《The Ancient Strengthening Technique》 Chapter 32 - <> Chapter 32 <>.Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 32: <> After he finished reading the 3 medical books, Qing Shui felt that he had benefited immensely from the contents within. Especially from the <>, this book listed and explained the effects one would get by mixing various herbs together. For example, in some cases, when mixing two types of herbs of the healing element together, the end product may end up being poisonous. Conversely, when mixing two types of poisonous herbs, depending on their properties, the two herbs could actually end up complementing each other, nullifying the poisonous elements within and form an end product that could save lives! The thick <> book mainly speaks of the complex relations and interactions between herbal properties, such as "warm", "cold", "wet", "hot", "cool". The book also explains the effects and things to take note of when mixing medicine in great detail. After receiving the nourishment of the Yin-Yang symbol in his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui''s memory could be said to have become perfect. Despite being unable to comprehend the entirety of the detailed information in such a short amount of time, he was still able to engrave the information in his mind. Every time he needed something, he could just refer to the information stored in his brain, akin to flipping the pages of a book. In all job professions, the intricacies of each would be wide-ranging and profound. Qing Shui knew that his wish to embark on the path of an alchemist could still be considered as extremely distant. It was unlike alchemists in MMORPGs, who could just throw a few herbs inside a cauldron and poof, a pill would be concocted. How could being an alchemist be so simplistic? Not to mention, in this world''s 9 continents, the alchemist profession was the one with the harshest conditions and highest requirements! Taking one step at a time, with an effort that was worth 100 times, nay, 1000 times of others, and unyielding determination! These were all qualities that Qing Shui possessed, and in addition to his recently acquired spatial realm, they made him immensely confident. Qing Shui could only enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for 2 hours a day. After that, the natural limitations of the spatial realm would kick into place. This means that, for him, a single day could be compared to 15 days for others! Qing Shui was no fool, he deeply treasured the time lengthening effect of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and seized every chance he could to cultivate in there. Normally, Qing Shui would purposely select the time period (9pm-11pm) to enter the spatial realm. This way, after the Zi period (11pm-1am), the limitations would reset and he could immediately use it again. During the daytime, Qing Shui would travel or slay beasts that were unfortunate enough to cross his path. However, ever since the encounter with the 3rd Grade Desolate Beast, White-Headed Inky Jade Condor, Qing Shui had no other dangerous encounters. The fiery sun in the sky fiercely shone down on Qing Shui''s body, yet his body was entirely devoid of sweat. His body looked akin to a lithe leopard, with his muscles corded, yet not rigidly stiff. Ever since Qing Shui obtained the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the lines of worries on his face had smoothed, making him appear more carefree and relaxed. "F*** it, with my current looks, if I was in my previous world, I would be a top grade gigolo, dancing with the filthy rich cougars, eating them up and earning their money. However now, in this World of the Nine Continents, looks are useless! What I want is power, power!" Everytime Qing Shui looked at his charming countenance in the water''s reflection, he began to involuntarily cuss. Qing Shui''s features were exquisite, without any hints of femininity. Either by nature or design, there was a look of cold indifference reflected on his face. Charisma reflected off the irises in his beautiful eyes. And the violet-colored pearl situated in the middle of his brows, actually had the feeling akin to a master painter adding the finishing touches, granting life to a portrait. Despite Qing Shui gloomily messing up his hair, he was still good looking.In addition to that, there was the absence of even an ounce of excess fat on his graceful and lithe body. People looking at him would have nothing but compliments about his good looks. On his journey, Qing Shui knew that as long as there were water sources, there would be beasts nearby. In this case, he did not need to worry about not having enough to eat! After his countless experiments with barbecuing, his skills could be said to have reach an unfathomably high level. The meat he roasted, be it the color or the taste and smell, were all of a high quality. After travelling for an entire day, Qing Shui went in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to rest, after that he started to cultivate. Qing Shui''s current cultivation level only allowed him to hit the 48 cycles of circulated Qi. He clearly remembered that during the first heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the requirement was to hit the 12 cycles of circulated Qi. At the second heavenly layer, the requirement was 24 cycles of circulated Qi. Now, at the third heavenly layer, the requirement was 48 cycles of circulated Qi Could it be that for him to break into the next heavenly layer, following the pattern so far, he would need to cultivate to double the 48 cycles? To 96 cycles? As he pondered, Qing Shui could not help but recall the instance when he broke through from 12 cycles to 13 cycles and 24 to 25 cycles of circulated Qi. Bottleneck? Obstacles? After contemplating, Qing Shui sighed, he knew that the path of cultivation was not easy to advance on. First, let''s not talk about breaking through to 49 cycles. Even after that, he still had to hit 96 cycles, 192 cycles and 386 cycles S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. No wonder that practicing the Ancient Strengthening Technique to its zenith would allow one to gain a body comparable to the Gods and Demons. The practitioner would have his strength increased by increasing the number of circulation cycles. They would possess tyrannical might just based on their body strength alone! Everytime he encountered a bottleneck, Qing Shui would circulate his Qi in order to break through. The backlash was no joke, in the past 5 years, any breakthroughs of 1 cycle to the next, would entail Qing Shui breaking through a bottleneck! Even though the bottleneck from one cycle to another was small, the pain was still extremely excruciating! The Ancient Strengthening Technique holds two major bottlenecks. The first was from the 3rd layer to the 4th layer, breaking from lower to middle tier, and the second was from the 6th layer to the 7th layer, breaking from middle to top tier! Circulating his Qi based on the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui repeatedly tried to break through the barrier of the 48th cycle into the 49th to no avail. That obstacle was as unyielding as a huge mountain, and try as he might, he was still unable to budge it the slightest. Qing Shui gritted his teeth, ignoring and enduring the pain! This was precisely the point of the Ancient Strengthening Technique! Making use of the pain from the backlash in order to temper one''s body! Sighing, Qing Shui decided to rest for now. It looks like it would not be so simple to break through the major bottleneck to the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui took out the few books he had as he decided to use his time to fully comprehend the contents in each book. After taking them out his gaze fell to a rest on the untouched <>, although he had not yet read the book, he knew that the teachings in it would not be too profound. After all, the basic sword techniques, as its name stated, formed the basis of every swordplay in the World of the Nine Continents. As long as one was a user of the sword, at some point, one would surely have read this book! Frowning, Qing Shui narrowed his eyes in suspicion. Why would such a common book have a spot in our Qing Clan Library? "Forget it, I shall take a look first. Everyone in the World of the Nine Continents knows that the techniques within the <> are the lowest grade of sword play. Not to mention low grade, they are so weak that they can be considered as ungraded. Despite that, the foundations of every sword user is built from this! Most of the sword users read the book when they were young and only moved onto the more advanced sword arts after they mastered these basic techniques. Flipping open the first page of the <>, the first page, other than listing out the title of the book, also had a parenthesis that marked the book in his hands as the initial volume. <> (Beginner). Could it be that there were (Intermediate) and (Profound) levels as well? Ignoring this, he continued reading, "Introduction to Swords". The sword, was reputed to be the first amongst the myriad of weapons, emitting an intent of benevolence, suffused with a heroic aura! It could also be considered as the God of weapons and also possessed an air of elegance. So what makes up a sword? A sword comprises of the following: Sword Body, Sword Tip, Sword Sharpness, Sword Core, Sword Spine, Sword Edge, Sword Frame, Sword Hilt and Sword Sheath. Following the introduction, next up was the various sword postures and methods. The main methods of attacking positions consist of: Hooking, Hanging, Pointing, Carrying, Piercing, Slicing, Hacking! During practice, the way of the sword requires the sword to follow one''s body, the sword user to use their body and guide the sword. When using the sword as a weapon, one must attain a state of oneness with the sword, one with the Qi, and one with the Spirit! Looking at the elementary content which could be recited by any Martial Warrior, Qing Shui could not help but ask: "So how many of the millions of sword users can actually attain this state of oneness mentioned?" After all ,the more simple a thing was, the more profound the knowledge hidden within it would be. All the basics were derived from the learnings of millions of sword users, condensed down into their most basic form! The way of Sword emphasizes "Speed, Accuracy, Decisiveness" Using these three words as the mantra to complement each of the basic sword attacking positions when practiced to the pinnacle, could kill with 1 hit, destroying your enemies with only a single strike! The way of Sword also further emphasizes on hand-eye coordination, posture, footwork and form. When the user of the sword art has cultivated it to its peak, any part of the sword can be used as a weapon! After attaining the stage of man and sword as one, amalgamating with the sword, and the next stage of heaven and man as one. The user himself, without his sword, can be considered as an unsheathed sharp sword! Chapter 1 - Qing Clan, Qing Shui Chapter 1 Qing Clan, Qing Shui.This is a small village surrounded by hills and mountains, the scenery is breathtaking. The village''s surroundings are filled with the abundance of flora and fauna. Even the quality of the air here is fragrant beyond comparison. Sitting atop of a hillside, was a little boy, roughly about five years old. The little boy was frail and weak, with a very thin physique. Currently, the little boy was in a daze. If anyone was to look at the little boy at this moment, they would be flabbergasted! He could be considered considerably good looking, with that delicate small face and a pair of beautiful black eyes, but in this instance, the sorrowful expression in his eyes was not fitting for his age. It was a look that no ordinary five years old should be able to emulate. "It has been five years.. Why did I appear in this world? This world and my original world are drastically different, I''m even unsure of what era of history this place belongs to, the only thing I know is that this continent is called Kyushuu. "Everyone in my current family has the capability to practice martial arts. Why is it that I am a useless trash that is unable to cultivate?" Qing Shui mumbled. The moment there were any hints of strenuous exercise, he would get exhausted, have to gasp for air, palpitations in his heart and even fall unconscious! "I was originally playing Western Fantasy [1] with my classmates. How on earth did I suddenly end up in this world!?" "Qing Shui! Qing Shui!" The voice of a woman sounded. Upon hearing it, Qing Shui gradually recovered from his melancholy and regained the bright-eyed naive look of a 5 year old child. "Mum, I am here!" After he said that he waved his hands and quickly ran towards a woman who excluded a charm that was distinctively different from any ordinary village women. "Child, why did you travel so far to play? If you want to go that far in the future, let me accompany you, alright?" Holding his hands, the woman smiled with a tender look in her eyes as she gently berated Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt warmth in his heart. When he came to this world, he was still a fetus developing inside the woman''s body. Now that five years had passed, Qing Shui was uncertain of the exact reason, but he no longer thought of things as before. He knows that this woman really feels affection for him, other people treats him as trash, but she''s the only one in this world that treats him like a treasure! Since his birth, Qing Shui had not seen his father. From infancy till now, it had always been this gentle and graceful woman before him that was responsible for his upbringing. As a result, Qing Shui followed the surname of his mother. His mother is named Qing Yi, belonging to the Qing Clan. The Qing Clan in the Qing village, in this remote region, was considered the absolute authority. The Qing Clan was the most influential family within a 100 li radius because of their connections, as well as their secret family martial arts techniques that were passed down generation after generation. The Qing Clan could be considered as the only family that could rival the top three great families in Hundred Miles City! As a result, in this remote region, no one could afford to make an enemy out of the Qing Clan. Qing Shui knew all of this because, in these five years, while the other kids in the family practiced martial arts, Qing Shui was the exception. Therefore, he had plenty of free time on his hand and thus, paid more attention to the information flowing around. Even the commoner kids would practice some form of inferior martial arts. Even in his past life, Qing Shui also had the mentality and wish to become a top-tier expert that possessed heaven shaking and earth shattering strength, able to sweep humanity off its feet. The chance had finally come, he was reincarnated into a different world. However, he turned out to be a trash that could not cultivate! As he thought of this, he covertly glanced at the beautiful lady by his side. Qing Yi was also gazing at Qing Shui compassionately but there were hints of doting, hope, and a sense of unfairness for Qing Shui in her eyes As he glanced at the hope in her eyes, Qing Shui lowered his head. He was afraid that Qing Yi would be disappointed. All parents in this world would want their child to achieve something outstanding in life, it goes without saying, no parents would ever want their child to be a trash! However, looking at the current circumstances, Qing Shui was afraid that he would have no choice but to disappoint his mother. In the last five years, the one that fed and clothed him was this woman. This woman whom which he calls mother, Qing Shui was very afraid that she would one day leave his side. "Qing Shui, are you hungry? Even if you go out to play, you still have to remember to eat your meals!" This woman had always been intellectual and caring, possessing a demeanor akin to an angel. This made Qing Shui feel that his mother was not ordinary, initially, he thought that people respected her because she is the daughter of the Qing Clan''s grandmaster, but it seems that this was not the case. "Mother, am I useless? Other children can practice martial arts, but I am unable to.. Will you eventually become the same as them and think of me as trash?" Qing Shui whispered, his expression somewhat holding back tears. Qing Yi felt her heart shuddered with pain, the weight of her hope was pinned onto this child''s shoulder. However, this child was unable to cultivate, her hope was destined to be extinguished. One cannot have everything they want in life. Forget about Qing Shui accomplishing anything outstanding, as long as he can live a carefree and happy life, she would be extremely satisfied! "Shui''er, no matter what, you will always be close to my heart. No matter what, I will always love you, you will always be my pride and joy, in my heart, you will always be the most excellent and outstanding person, only when you are happy Will I be happy!" Qing Yi chastely kissed his cheeks. Such heartwarming and affectionate actions were quite common between them, Qing Shui was quite used to it. He felt extremely blessed, no matter what, there is still someone who love him. With regards to those who calls him trash or looks down on him with contempt, what does that matter? He just could not help but feel sorry that he had not met Qing Yi''s expectations. Qing Clan was located at the most northern site of the Qing Village. Over there, everywhere within a radius of about 10 Li [3] was all populated by the Qing Clan main and branch families. Currently, the clan master of the Qing Clan, Qing Luo was already a hundred years old, but due to him being at the peak of Houtian Stage, he still looked like a middle aged man. Humans at the peak of Houtian Stage had a life expectancy of two hundred years, as compared to normal humans who only had a life expectancy of a hundred and thirty years. Qing Yi is the youngest daughter of the Qing Clan''s clan master. The clan master had a total of four sons and a single daughter. Qing Yi was the only daughter, not only that, she was also the youngest child. Needless to say, she was the apple of his eyes. The Qing Clan, currently collectively had about twenty plus grandchildren, one could say that Qing Luo was very contented. He would always smile genuinely from his heart even when he interacted with Qing Shui. There were countless talented geniuses within the two later generations, so even if there was an addition of one more genius or one more trash, it didn''t really matter much in his eyes. Furthermore, Qing Shui was the son of his precious daughter Qing Yi, even if he could not cultivate, as long as he could peacefully live out his life, Qing Yi would also feel reassured. And as such, Qing Luo was very protective of Qing Shui. Located within the Qing Clan, there was an enormous courtyard. This courtyard an extremely important place in the Qing Clan. As both Qing Yi and Qing Shui entered, they could see the grandsons and granddaughters of the Qing clan boisterously practice their martial arts, every one of them was akin to a ferocious tiger cub! Qing Yi could see the sadness in Qing Shui''s eyes so she silently sighed. This child at such a young age had such an unyielding personality that seeks strength, it may be a curse instead of a blessing.. She gently guided Qing Shui into her embrace, unwilling to let him see the children that were currently practicing martial arts! But all her actions were futile because, at this moment, sounds of ridicule and contemptible laughter targeted at Qing Shui rang out. This sensation was even worst than being directly called trash! [1] a video game in Qing Shui''s previous world. [2] Shui`er (adding a er behind a person''s name makes it more endearing, it is usually between parent and child or between lovers) [3] a metric system used by chinese to measure distance TL: Bluefire Editor: Ziltch S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 2 - Three Years Later Chapter 2 Three Years Later.Chapter 2 - Three Years Later Time flowed by, like an arrow shooting speedily across eternity, akin to a white steed flying across a gap. Even though Qing Shui had grown taller, he still looked delicate and scrawny. His only saving grace was his pair of beautiful black eyes which seemed to have become even more charming with the passage of time. To Qing Shui, the passing of time was not very advantageous. He was still unable to cultivate any martial arts! "Qing Shui! Qing Shui!" A youth with a robust build comparable to a tiger ran over, shouting for Qing Shui. Whenever he had spare time, Qing Shui usually chose to jog on the nearby hills and mountains. He loves the quiet solitude of the open hills, being out with nature calms him down and helps him to temporarily release the burden in his heart, making him become less irritated. As he grew older, the frequency of which he jogs gradually increased with time. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui turned his head and saw that the person calling him was actually his closest friend, Qing Hu! Qing Hu was younger than Qing Shui by a year. He had already managed to master the Qing Clan''s hereditary martial skill "Blue Lotus Art" to the 3rd grade of Martial Warrior. Cultivation in this world could be broken down into 10 realms. These 10 realms are: Martial Student, Martial Warrior, Martial General, Martial Commander, Xian Tian, Martial King, Martial Saint, Martial Emperor and False God. Each of these realms further consisted of 10 grades. Qing Hu was the youngest grandson of the Qing Clan, there were 3 other grand children the same age as him. It could be said that during the year he was born, the Qing Clan had been blessed with a total of 4 grandchildren. There were many members of the same generation as Qing Shui in the Qing Clan who despise him, this was a world where cultivation was everything. For someone who was destined to be unable to cultivate, that person could only be considered trash and held in contempt by everyone. The only true friend he had was Qing Hu! The moment he stepped into this world, because of his lack of cultivation talent, it was already determined that Qing Shui would be lonely and forsaken by others. Qing Shui had lived for a total of 26 years. 18 years in his previous world and 8 years in this world. Thus, his mentality was a lot stronger than a normal child''s, he did not cry out nor feel abandoned despite his loneliness. In spite of all of the bullying, there was basically no one who had ever seen him cry or throwing a tantrum! Qing Shui was also reluctant to squabble with the stinking brats because of such insignificant matters. He had no patience for them. Despite the increasing amount of cold stares and sarcastic remarks floating his way, he was unconcerned. However, he really treasured his friendship with Qing Hu. Despite the fact that Qing Hu was a little kid compared to him, he was still really happy to have made a true friend in Qing Hu. The Qing Clan''s grand master, Qing Luo''s cultivation was at the peak of the Hou Tian Realm. Out of his 4 sons, 3 had already reached the level of a Martial Commander, 8th Grade. Some were at the peak of the 8th stage and some were not. The only exception was the 2nd son, Qing He. Qing He had already reached the level of a Martial Commander, 9th Grade! However, no matter how much he tried, he was still unable to breakthrough into the peak of the Hou Tian Realm [1]. Now, Qing He needed to fully concentrate on his cultivation, hoping to make a breakthrough and enter the level of Martial Commander 10th Stage, reaching the peak of the Hou Tian realm. Only when there are 2 peak Hou Tian stage experts within the Qing Clan, will they be able to clash directly with the Shi Family from Hundred Miles City! Within the 3rd generation, there are also quite a few geniuses. Because of Qing Luo''s personal nurturing, the eldest grandson, Qing Zi, had already broken through to Martial Warrior, 7th Grade at the age of 21! Another outstanding genius, by the name of Qing You, actually broke through to the realm of Martial Warrior, 6th Stage at the age of 13. This cultivation speed was even 2 years faster than Qing Zi. This made Qing Luo extremely elated, to the point where he was even smiling in his sleep. The meaning behind reaching the same stage with a 2 year difference was extremely clear. Qing You could be compared to those heavenly-defying geniuses, a genius among geniuses! Qing Luo had tremendous faith and huge expectations regarding this grandson of his. In this world, where cultivation was everything, the topics of discussion between people naturally revolved around cultivation. This word "cultivation" was the bane of Qing Shui. He detested everything that had to do with it. And so, whenever he was neither sleeping nor eating, he would jog in the hills and mountains alone, basking in the great solitude of nature. As time passed, his personality became colder and colder, Qing Yi was the only one who had the capability to coax out a smile from him. Even Qing Luo was unable to thaw his frosty countenance. Qing Shui doesn''t know that each time Qing Yi saw his lonesome figure, she would feel stabs of pain in her heart. During the past 3 years, Qing Yi had accumulated countless precious medicinal herbs for Qing Shui, to try and help him improve his constitution, but it was all for nought.. The frosty expression on his face would thaw during the times when he was asleep, only when he was having a good dream would he be able to truly smile in his heart. - "Hey Qing Hu, why are you sneaking out to play instead of cultivating? Are you not afraid of your Father punishing you by hitting your buttocks?" Qing Shui intense visage loosened up and he broke into a slight smile as he joked with Qing Hu. "No problem, it''s not painful at all, nothing to be scared of!" Qing Hu brushed it off lightly. Qing Shui felt that the way Qing Hu replied was very adorable, as if he was pretending to be an adult. "Alright, let''s go back now! If not, Aunt Yi will come and catch you again." Qing Hu said in a commanding tone as he opened his eyes wide! Qing Shui softly sighed as he glanced at Qing Hu''s strong, robust body, comparing it to his own frail and delicate one. "Do I have to live like this, being unable to cultivate for the rest of my life? Why are there so many stories of legendary characters transcending dimensions, becoming world-shaking experts, but I''m the only exception?" Qing Yu lamented in exasperation. - Qing Shui and Qing Hu arrived back at the mansion just when Qing Yi was about to go out and look for them. Upon seeing them, Qing Yi hurriedly ushered them into the dining hall for the reunion dinner. Today was the last day of the month. During the last day of every month, the Qing Clan would hold a reunion dinner where the whole family eats together. This way, there would be a place for family members to exchange news as well as it being a time for family bonding. Seated at the main table, alongside Qing Luo was Qing He, Qing Zi and Qing You. The other remaining members of the second and third generations were not privileged enough be seated at the main table along with the geniuses of the Qing Clan. Despite Qing Zi and Qing You being in the third generation, they were able to dine at the main table because of their strength and talent. This sitting arrangement was arranged by none other than Qing Luo. He wanted to nurture the rest of the clan members by creating an atmosphere of friendly competitiveness. Being seated at the main table was a position of honour. It was something that everyone regarded like a badge of glory. Not only that, the allowance of those seated at the main table was also much higher compared to the rest of the clan members! Qing Shui silently finished eating at Qing Yi''s side, the other clan members of similar strengths would usually congregate together with the exception of Qing Shui. Ever since he was young, Qing Shui had always been alone. As a mother, seeing her child bereft of friends and companionship, Qing Yi felt really helpless! Qing Yi had always suppressed her emotions deep in her heart. 3 years.. In these 3 years, it seemed that his demeanor had completely changed. In the past, there would still be moments where Qing Shui occasionally exhibited his childish side. Now, Qing Shui seemed to have aged prematurely in both his personality and mentality, losing his childhood in the process. As Qing Yi look at the lonesome figure of her beloved son, tears would involuntarily flow down her face. She had broken down and wept tears of helplessness countless times in the past 3 years! *Translator note [1] In case you guys are confused, Hou Tian realm refers to all the stages before Xian Tian. It consists of: Martial Student, Martial Warrior, Martial General, Martial Commander. So the peak of Hou Tian realm equates to Martial Commander, 10th Grade. TL:Bluefire Edited by: Ziltch Chapter 3 Body Transformation!. Chapter 3 Body Transformation!.Chapter 3 - Body Transformation! Qing Shui dejectedly walked out of the Qing Mansion. Other than going to the nearby hills and mountains, he had no other place to go. Coming to this place, a place where he had visited countless times before, he looked towards the horizons, over the peaks of endless mountains and deep valleys, thoughts of suicide crossing his mind. However, every time he thought of suicide, memories of a woman filled with gentleness and hope would appear in his thoughts. He told himself that no matter what, he must persevere and live on. For the sake of that hope-filled gaze which belonged to his mother! Qing Shui was unwilling to remain as a trash like this. The more he thought about it, the more anger he felt. When the anger inside of him bottled up to the point of eruption, traces of madness appeared in his eyes and he roared at the heavens. "Sh*tty heavens, I will never give up! If you want to suppress me, I, SHALL, SUPPRESS, YOU!" A voice filled with a thousand ounces of unhappiness echoed far and wide. After yelling, Qing Shui deliriously chose a path up the mountain and began to sprint upwards. He wanted to vent all of his negative emotions, such as the dissatisfaction and anger he felt by exhausting his energy. He felt that he might explode if there was no outlet for release. The spirit is willing, but the flesh is weak. Only sprinting a short distance actually made him emphysematous and starting to feel tightness in his chest; Qing Shui gritted his teeth, ignored his body reactions and continued sprinting onwards. Aches in his body, coupled with the difficulty in breathing resulted in rivulets of sweat, akin to the flow of a small stream cascading down his face. This actually stimulated his will to persist. "I will not admit defeat, I have to be stronger, I must endure." Qing Shui was already delirious as he haphazardly ran around for an unknown amount of time. He ran and ran and ran, to the point where he was no longer fully conscious. And finally, darkness claimed him. Time passed slowly by, the skies had already turned dark as the moon rose to its acme. Cascading downwards was beams of silvery light, looking as gentle as an angel descending from the heavens, casting their shine onto Qing Shui. Qing Shui was still unconscious, his delicate body looked tiny and pitiful where he had fainted, halfway up the mountain pass. Back in the Qing Clan, Qing Yi was in a fluster as she realised that Qing Shui was missing. She immediately went to the nearby hills Qing Shui frequented in an attempt to search for him. However, there were no traces to be found. Unwilling to give up, she persisted on to no avail. Qing Yi returned to the Qing Clan in a panic and hurriedly ordered all of the servants and slaves to join in the search for Qing Shui. Everyone became terrified as they witnessed an insane looking Qing Yi display her power. Only now did they remember that she was actually an expert, her previous graceful and gentle demeanor had completely disappeared as she searched for Qing Shui. - At the moment right before Qing Shui fainted due to over exhaustion, there was an endless rush of knowledge and information gushing into his mind. It was as if a hidden door had been forced open. Strengthening Techniques, Meditation Techniques, Alchemy, Smithing Skills, Hidden Weapon Techniques, Tailoring, Cooking, Hunting, Foundation Building skills and various other Craftsmen techniques . . . . . . . . . . "Ahhh, aren''t these the abilities I had when I was playing [Western Fantasy]? Why would they appear in my mind now? Even more incredible, there are also detailed methods of cultivation! But sadly, other than this [Ancient Strengthening Technique], the others seem to be useless to me. Qing Shui was very excited, in [Western Fantasy] , the human race had the highest capacity for learning. Those that cultivated to the pinnacle of martial arts could even fight with celestials and demons. However, he understood that in this world, there were no gods or demons; the strongest warriors here would only be able to instantly destroy cities with the wave of a hand. From his experiences playing [Western Fantasy], Qing Shui knew that the strongest skills were not martial art techniques but were instead the complementary support arts, like strengthening and foundation building techniques. Even with no martial arts techniques, just by building one''s foundation, one could become invincible; that is if one practises to the zenith of foundation building arts and strengthening techniques. As the saying goes, practicing martial arts without establishing your foundation well, in the end it will all be for naught! Qing Shui also realised that the names of the techniques, as well as their detailed description in ways of cultivating were all deeply imprinted in his mind. He had gained the ability to memorise anything he saw instantly! Eidetic Memory? Like a mirage, after the images of all the different skills from [Western Fantasy] flashed through his mind, a gigantic image of Yin and Yang appeared in his sea of consciousness! An image of Tai-Chi! [1] Or should I call it Yin Yang? As the ancient dictum goes "After the chaotic world had been created, it was divided into Yin and Yang by the creator in order to stabilize the world", Alright, Qing Shui thought, he decided to refer to it as Yin and Yang. After this, the Yin-Yang image gradually shrunk to the size of a seed. Slowly and continually rotating, fixed in his sea of consciousness. Qing Shui could slightly feel that with each round of rotation, the symbol actually emitted a miniscule amount of energy. This energy flowed towards all of the major meridians, energy channels and organs in his body, slowly transforming them. At this instant, Qing Shui felt as if his body contained boundless amounts of energy. However, he was confused. Didn''t I die from electrocution while playing [Western Fantasy]? Why did the abilities from [Western Fantasy] appear here today? Could it be that it is somewhat related to me fainting from exhaustion? Forget it. In the past I was a trash that couldn''t cultivate, no matter what transformation took place in my body, it cannot be worst that what it was originally! Qing Shui was in a semi-conscious state. Despite feeling immensely invigorated in comparison to his past self, he was still unable to regain consciousness. He could sensed that the rotation of the Yin-Yang symbol in his mind would rotate continually for eternity. Qing Shui was unsure of the actual reason, but he had a very strong intuition that this symbol will change his destiny! All of a sudden, he heard voices calling out his name! "Ah, its mother!" Heard Qing Yi calling out his name desperately, he felt a surge of warmth in his heart. He kept wanting to call out to her but was unable to. "Qing Shui!" "Qing Shui!" """"""""""""""""""` "He is here, we found him!" Qing Shui heard an unknown voice calling out in front him. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui! Qing Shui!" Qing Shui heard his mother calling him in anguish. Even without looking, he could sense that her face was filled with tears and contorted by grief. After that, he felt Qing Yi tightly embracing him; that familiar warm hug reminded him of how this beautiful and gentle woman had single-handedly raised him, causing him to feel very blessed but also gave him hints of heartache. He increasingly hated the guy who had abandoned her. Qing Shui swore that in the future, he would definitely redress this for Qing Yi After some time had passed, Qing Shui slowly drifted off into sleep. Before that, he could still feel someone taking his pulse and hints of conversation between Qing Yi and others. Qing Shui drifted off into sleep with a smile on his face, he had a feeling that the sun tomorrow would shine especially brightly!! [1] symbol of taichi: http://feng-shui.lovetoknow.com/tai-chi-symbol Both the symbol of Tai-chi and Yin-Yang have the same meaning, just differently named. TLed: Bluefire Editor: Ziltch Chapter 4 - Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 4 Ancient Strengthening Technique.Chapter 4 - Ancient Strengthening Technique The next day, just when dawn was breaking, Qing Shui awoke naturally. He noticed that Qing Yi was sitting next to his bed, holding his hands. Hints of worry and exhaustion could be seen on her face, even her gentle and beautiful eyes had traces of blood in them! After noticing that Qing Shui was awake, Qing Yi hugged him with a happy expression on her face. "Shui''er, you''ve finally regained consciousness. Are you feeling alright? Is there any discomfort?!" Qing Yi ardently asked. "Mother dearest.." Qing Shui tenderly called out, his heart filled with gratitude. Knowing that Qing Yi had stayed up the whole night just to accompany him tugged at his heart strings as bitterness filled his heart. As he called out, Qing Yi could feel that there were hints of grievance and regret in his voice. In this world, as a male, if you could not hold your own against others, then no matter how much money you have you will still be trash! Even those of low cultivation would have the right to trample you. This dog-eat-dog world was simply following the simple logic of ''might makes right''. Qing Yi hugged her son tightly, feeling that she had somehow let him down. "Mother, go to sleep. You must be very tired after staying awake the entire night." Qing Shui could only adopt a child-like way of speaking in an attempt to coax Qing Yi to go sleep. Even so, Qing Yi felt warmth in her heart and could tell that Qing Shui''s intelligence was far above the norm. What a pity that he was unable to cultivate. If not for that, based on his high level of comprehension he would most certainly have been a genius. Not only that, he was ultimately the son born of her and that man.. But now Sigh.. There was no use for regrets.. In the end, she was still coaxed by Qing Shui and obediently laid down on the bed. As Qing Shui wanted to get down from the bed to make space for Qing Yi, she reached out and embraced her little boy. Qing Shui nestled up close to her bosom and gently lay in his mother''s embrace. Qing Yi promptly fell asleep. After all, she had been up for the whole night and was exceedingly weary. Seeing that Qing Shui was fine, she could finally relax and fell into a slumber. After waiting for Qing Yi to fall asleep, Qing Shui lightly stepped out of the room, enthusiasm slowly filling his heart. Now, he was no longer the trash he had been! He felt that he had undergone a miraculous transformation. Maybe now he could be like the others and embark upon the road of cultivation. It did not matter that he was slightly older than the rest when they started, as long as he had a inextinguishable will to succeed, then no matter how many obstacles there were before him, he would not stumble! Qing Shui wanted to test his hypothesis. The moment he stepped out of the Qing Mansion, he started to run at top speed. At this moment, his heart was filled with trepidation, he was worried that all that had happened would turn out to be an illusion, and that his dream of cultivating would once again be shattered. With only a single breath, he managed to run half the distance to the top of the mountain. Even though he was breathing hard, he did not feel asphyxiated, like in the past. There was a remarkable difference when compared to before! He felt that since last night, his body had undergone an extremely phenomenal change. After contemplating on it, he guessed that it must be because of that image of Yin-Yang which was now embedded in his sea of consciousness! Qing Shui closed his eyes, slowly entering into a state of mediation. His spirit gradually going into his sea of consciousness where he saw the Yin-Yang symbol again. The Yin-Yang symbol was rotating relentlessly, emitting unending streams of energy, slowly transforming Qing Shui''s body and organs. During the bout of unconsciousness yesterday, a lot of information regarding foundation building and strengthening techniques had flowed into his mind. He had already decided there and then that he would use them to strengthen his constitution. Moreover, as of now, he no longer had the same frail and delicate body from before. The Yin-Yang symbol in his sea of consciousness was constantly nourishing him with energy, slowly transforming his body. He was sure that alongside with his current physique, by practising the Ancient Strengthening Technique diligently, he would not need too much time before the quality of his body would become stronger than common cultivators. Time flowed by quickly, dawn had already arrived. Looking at the sun slowly rising up, casting its golden glow onto the organisms of the earth, the freshness of the air in these mountains as well as the fragrance of the flowers and plants, they made one feel joy in one''s hearts. Qing Shui tidied up the various information in his mind and decided to focus all of his attentions on mastering body strengthening techniques! The most important point of the strengthening technique lied in having a solid foundation. The toughness of his body and bones. As long as the quality of his body was strong enough, there would basically be no difference between him and the other cultivators. Strengthening techniques formed the basis of a cultivator''s foundation, the technique that appeared in Qing Shui mind was one of the most ancient strengthening techniques ever created by mankind. It could even allow cultivators who cultivated it to it''s peak to clash with gods and demons. It wouldn''t be wrong to say that all strengthening techniques had traces of their origin come from the Ancient Strengthening Technique that Qing Shui was planning to practise. It wouldn''t be an exaggeration to say that this technique was one of the strongest techniques! Practising the Ancient Strengthening Technique could allow a cultivator to build up his constitution. The effects were somewhat similar to the rotating, seed-sized Yin-Yang symbol inside of him. The Ancient Strengthening Technique could also nourish one''s bones and marrow, refine the organs in one''s body, eventually evolving the muscles to become soft to the touch, yet at the same time also be capable of rivaling the toughest steel and iron! This is what strengthening techniques meant. They could even greatly enhance the vitality of the practitioner! Qing Shui tried to recall the details of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It appeared that he could do so effortlessly, confirming the fact that he now had eidetic memory! The Yin-Yang symbol was also entwined with him, continually rotating within his sea of consciousness! Qing Shui found a secluded spot and went over there to practise the Ancient Strengthening Technique. To practise it, one did not need to mediate. The cultivator only needed to calm his heart and slowly rotate the Qi inside their body. Qing Shui started to analyse and fumble his way through the methods of cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique. After trying to do it for some time, he was still unable to form a single strand of Qi. Qing Shui persisted on as he knew that Rome wasn''t build in a single day. If it was that simple to become strong, the world would''ve already been filled with countless experts! Qing Shui continue to persevere and continued attempting to form the strand of Qi over and over again. Each time he failed it merely motivated him to try harder and harder. Gradually, Qing Shui began to feel numb. He had attempted this for what seemed like an eternity, but he was still unable to form that first strand of Qi! After another hour passed, Qing Shui opened his eyes and realised that it was almost noon. He knew that he would have to return home soon, as he did not want Qing Yi to worry about him. Despite standing in this remote location for the whole morning, Qing Shui did not tired at all! He began to slowly jog back to Qing Mansion. Upon arriving at the Qing Mansion, Qing Shui realised that the training session for the Qing Clan''s younger generation had yet to end. Now, while looking at them practising their close combat skills and swordplay, he felt nothing. The previous feelings of envy and jealousy he got while watching them had now been replaced with the determination to become even stronger than them! After entering the courtyard, he bumped into Qing Luo. "Qing Shui, did you go out to play again? You should rest at home more and nurse your body back to health!" Qing Luo gently rebuked him. "Grandpa, I was just taking a stroll near the entrance of the Qing Mansion, do not worry about me, I am completely fine!" Qing Shui knew that his grandfather was truly worried for him. "En, you must be more careful. Today, I sent someone to Hundred Miles City to purchase the stalk of a 100 year old purple ginseng. We will boil and extract it''s essence so that you can have it for dinner tonight!" Qing Luo said with a doting gaze in his eyes. Qing Luo could also tell that Qing Shui had exceptional intelligence. Every sentence of his was spoken with both clarity and intent, he was almost like an adult in terms of mentality. What a waste it was that he was unable to cultivate.. Qing Luo sighed.. TL:Bluefire Editor: Ziltch S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 5 Qing Shui Cultivates!. Chapter 5 Qing Shui Cultivates!.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 5 - Qing Shui Cultivates! These days were very peaceful, despite the fact that he was still unable to form that single strand of Qi, Qing Shui was still practising the Ancient Strengthening Technique relentlessly. He believed that he would succeed sooner or later. The Yin-Yang symbol within his sea of consciousness was constantly nourishing his body, Qing Shui could feel his constitution slowly improving. The improvements did not refer to his muscles but to his bones and organs getting tougher! Qing Shui still looked small and weak. However, amidst his skinny and delicate body frame one could now sense a hint of vitality that was not there before! The sense of charm inside his eyes had also grown to the point where it held a hint of profoundness. Qing Shui knew that he should disclose his current body condition, letting them know that he had rebuilt his constitution and could begin to practise martial arts. Initially, Qing Shui planned to keep this a secret, but he longed for the day where the hope in Qing Yi''s eyes would be realised. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to tell Qing Yi the truth. As he returned from the mountains, inside the courtyard of the Qing Mansion, the clan members from the 3rd generation were all zealously practising the Qing Clan secret technique - Blue Lotus Art Due to Qing Shui being unable to cultivate for several years there was now a considerable distance between him and the other clan members, so they no longer cared when they saw this "trash" walk by. At the innermost section of the Qing Mansion. Qing Yi was standing at the house entrance. This was the place where both mother and son had stayed all of their life. There was a small garden here, completely filled with plants and flowers as well as a medium sized lake with azure coloured carps swimming around leisurely.It gave people a rustic feeling as they gazed at this place. Qing Yi was standing by the lake side, her beautiful face alongside her gentle and graceful demeanour gave off a sense of beauty that could only be described as sinking fishes falling birds [1]. At this moment it was as if Qing Yi was a perfect portrait of beauty! However, there were moments where one could sense sadness emanating out as she stood there. Qing Shui already saw his mother from a distance away, this is the umpteenth times he saw Qing Yi standing in the exact same position. "Sigh but what can I do now?" To attain her wish, I must first become stronger Much stronger than I am currently. At the age of 1, Qing Shui could already understand the things people said around him. Qing Yi naturally didn''t know this and would often sigh and talk to him about her secrets as a form of release when Qing Shui was still an infant. Qing Shui covertly sneaked out before he shouting in a loud voice "Mother, I am back, I have recovered, I am fine now!!" He did not want Qing Yi to know that he had witnessed her despair earlier. He felt that this despair of hers was too personal for him to encroach upon, therefore Qing Shui decided to loudly announce his arrival so that Qing Yi could notice him. It was just as he thought, once Qing Yi heard his voice her expressions instantly changed, greeting him with a smile on her face with no signs of her earlier melancholy. Qing Shui felt a stab of pain in his heart. "Mother suffered so much, but in order not to let me worry, she always pretended to be happy in front of me. Only in the middle of the night, when there was no one around, would she finally cry out." "Mother, I have completely recovered! I can now cultivate!" Qing Shui happily smiled. Qing Shui could see traces of happiness and the once extinguished hope rekindle in Qing Yi eyes! "Did you do anything forbidden? Do not make me worry Qing Shui, I just want you to be happy.." Qing Yi slightly berated Qing Shui, because from her expert opinion it was almost impossible for Qing Shui to recover. There was almost no way for him to start cultivating because of his weak heart. Qing Shui knew that it wouldn''t be that easy for Qing Yi to believe in it. "Mother, it is true. These few days, Grandpa has brewed a lot of purple ginseng soup for me to consume. Grandpa said that these 100 year old ginsengs were invaluable!" Qing Shui spoke excitedly in the manner of a child. After hearing this, Qing Yi felt that there was a slight chance that Qing Shui''s constitution could actually have improved! She then asked "Qing Shui, tell me the details of everything that happened, I want to be clear before making any diagnosis". "Two days ago, after drinking the 100 year ginseng brew, I felt full of energy. It was as though the problem of my breathlessness had also disappeared! Mother had forbidden me from sprinting as my heart may not be able to take the stress. However, at that point I could feel a sense of boundless energy within me. Thus I ran faster and faster, up the mountain and back down to the Qing Mansion, but nothing bad happened to me!" Qing Shui hurriedly explained. "Is this true? Shui`er, is what you said true?!" Qing Yi eyes were brimming with tears. " It is the truth. Even Grandpa knows about it, he took my pulse and said that I was fine. To be even more certain he wants to bring me to Doctor Wu, so I came to invite mother to go with me!" Qing Shui excitedly pulled Qing Yi''s sleeves slightly as he talked. "Alright! Let us go together!" Qing Yi happily held Qing Shui''s hand. The excitement in her heart was forcibly suppressed, but Qing Shui could still somewhat feel it. Now she is just temporarily overjoyed, but in the future, I will make sure that she stays happy forever! "Qing Clan''s Master, congratuations! Young Master Qing Shui has no problems with his body at all. In fact, his internal organs are even stronger than ordinary people. This rate of recovery is really too astounding!" Doctor Wu enthusiastically added. At this moment, just these few sentences from Doctor Wu confirming Qing Shui''s recovery caused tears to flow down Qing Yi''s face. She was tightly embracing Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled as he knew that these were tears were not born out of anguish, but came from happiness! "Mother dearest.. don''t cry." Qing Shui gently wiped the tears off her face. After escorting Doctor Wu out, Qing Luo returned with a peculiar expression on his face. Initially, Qing Shui had a very weak constitution, unsuitable for practising martial arts. Qing Luo was also sad for him. After all, Qing Shui was the son of his beloved daughter. However, if Qing Shui ever managed to recover, he would surely be stronger than average when compared to people of the same martial realm. If he grew up, he would definitely become an exceptional genius, and given how much he loved his mother, he would absolutely seek revenge in the future! Sigh, this must be karma.. "Grandpa, Mother, I wish to cultivate!" These few words from Qing Shui greatly startled both Qing Luo and Qing Yi. [1] a chinese idiom used to describe great beauty. e.g. a woman so ravishing that upon seeing her beauty, fishes will sink and birds would fall from the skies. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. TL: Bluefire Editor: Ziltch Chapter 6 - Blue Lotus Art Chapter 6 Blue Lotus Art.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 6 - Blue Lotus Art Qing Luo felt an ambivalence of happiness and bitterness.Previously, since fate had decreed that Qing Shui would be unable to cultivate, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to just live out his life peacefully inside the Qing Clan. However, now that he had recovered and was able to practise martial arts, it was unknown. In the future, would it be a blessing or tragedy for the Qing Clan. Compared to Qing Luo, Qing Yi was in euphoria., Her son had finally recovered, he would never have to hear someone call him trash again. If not for this change, Qing Yi was worried that Qing Shui would eventually go mad because of his desire to attain power. "Qing Shui, the current me does not have the capability to bring you back to your rightful home However, since you have recovered, you can finally take a small step onto the path of cultivation. In the future, you must depend on your own power to get back what was originally yours." Due to his memories from when he was a baby, Qing Shui could understand fragments of what Qing Yi said. It was enough for now. When he got stronger, he would naturally comprehend more about the truth behind his background. Qing Luo softly sighed, after which he nodded his head and patted Qing Shui on his head before leaving. "Mother, I feel that Grandpa is somewhat unwilling to let me cultivate?" Qing Shui curiously questioned. "How could that be possible? There is no such thing, your Grandpa is just worried since it is inevitable to have fights with other cultivators on the road of cultivation. He is only worried that you might get wounded." Qing Yi warmly said as she patted Qing Shui''s head. "Mother, could you instruct me now? I want to start right away." After all, he had not even mastered the first step of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Even if he had mastered it, the Ancient Strengthening Technique could only be executed to its highest level of potential when it was complementing martial techniques. It was going to be his first experience in training in martial arts as well, therefore he also hoped that he could learn and demonstrate those impressive-looking moves. "Excellent, come over here Qing Shui, I will impart you with my insights regarding the dao of martial arts." Qing Yi happily pulled Qing Shui closer. "Okay!" Qing Yi''s study room was not extremely spacious, but it was clean and organised. The faint scent of ancient books permeated the room, it was a pleasant smell. "Qing Shui, martial arts cultivation can be very arduous. Are you afraid." Qing Yi softly asked as she sat down next to Qing Shui. "I am not afraid mother. No matter how many obstacles are placed before me, I will treat them as my stepping stones, I will never stumble!" Qing Yi gently laughed, the temperament of this child of hers was the exact same as his father''s! Unbiddenly, waves of melancholy assailed her heart as she thought of Qing Shui''s father. "Qing Shui, cultivation can be generally split into 2 paths. First is the foundation building, second is the martial techniques. Only by combining both together will one be able to unleash true formidable might. "Mother, does this means that the more solid one''s foundation is, the greater strength one would be able to exhibit?" Qing Shui asked after contemplating for a short while. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Yi was stunned, the level of Qing Shui''s comprehension was too high "You could say that, as the saying goes; practising martial arts without first establishing a solid foundation, in the end it all comes to naught." "Mother, then.. could you teach me our family''s Blue Lotus Art?" Qing Shui had been in the Qing Clan for 8 years, there was no reason why he would not know of the existence of the Qing Clan''s secret martial skill. "Okay, Blue Lotus Art is the strongest set of martial techniques passed down from our Qing Clan''s ancestors. Other than enabling one to strengthen one''s body, Blue Lotus Art also consists of utilising both offensive and defensive techniques. You must understand that most martial arts practised by cultivators only served to strengthen one''s body- Many of those arts do not include offensive techniques, much less defensive ones. Blue Lotus Art is of a higher tier compared to those!" "Wow.. isn''t Blue Lotus Art unrivaled when compared to other cultivation techniques then?" Qing Shui asked in awe. Qing Yi lamented, "A long time ago, the ancestor of our Qing Clan cultivated the Blue Lotus Art Technique to the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage. He became a peerless expert of his time, but after countless generations, our Qing Clan have declined to the point where we can only survive in this small mountain village." "Mother, what does the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage means?" "The Blue Lotus Art, after comprehending and attaining mastery of each stage, will result in the manifestation of a protective lotus. The protective lotus can then be used for attack or defense. The ancestor previously mentioned almost managed to cultivate the Blue Lotus Art to its pinnacle, resulting in the manifestation of 9 protective lotuses!" "Mother, then what is the stage of your cultivation? How many lotuses can you currently manifest?" Qing Shui asked. Qing Yi bowed her head and said with a hint of embarrassment, "Only two at the moment" "Hmm, then how about Grandpa?" Qing Shui continued to ask. "Your Grandpa has reached the the 3rd Lotus Manifestation stage. He is currently the strongest person in our Qing Clan, having reached the peak of Hou Tian stage." Qing Yi answered. "Then how many stages can the Blue Lotus Art be divided into? What is the highest stage one can cultivate to?" "Our Blue Lotus Art consists of a total of 10 stages. At the Martial Warrior and Martial General stage, it is completely impossible to manifest any lotus. Only when one reach the stage of Martial Commander, 7th Grade, will one be able to manifest a single lotus. The second lotus is at Martial Commander, 8th Grade. And finally, the third lotus is at Martial Commander, 10th Grade! (peak of Hou Tian) "Then, how did the ancestor cultivate to the stage of manifesting 9 lotuses?" Looking at Qing Shui confusedly blinking his beautiful eyes, Qing Yi softly sighed Although Qing Shui was very intelligent, she could not tell him of this right now.. "The cultivation methods for the later stages of the Blue Lotus Art have already been lost long ago.. Currently we only possess the methods up to the Hou Tian realm.. As for stages past the Xian Tian Realm, we have no idea on how to further proceed. That is why your Grandpa has been stuck at the peak of Hou Tian, unable to break into the Xian Tian Realm." "Mother will now instruct you in the beginning stance of the Blue Lotus Art." Qing Yi stood up and motioned Qing Shui to follow her. - In the basement. Qing Yi educated Qing Shui about the various meridians and energy channels within the human body. Prior to this, Qing Shui had already obtained this information from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, therefore it was easy for him to follow Qing Yi''s teachings. After listening to Qing Yi share her knowledge, Qing Shui also gained enlightenment in terms of cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique 2 hours later. When Qing Yi departed, Qing Shui was slowly entering into a meditative state. Mediation, this was an quintessential practice in the way of cultivation. This was especially true when it came to cultivating higher-tiered martial arts. If one could not even calm one''s heart, one would not be able to go far on the road to become an expert. Looking at the ease in which Qing Shui entered a meditative state, Qing Yi couldn''t help but be startled. His talent was really unbelievable! Qing Shui was cultivating based on the oracular formula of the Blue Lotus Art, gradually entering into a state similar to when he was cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, arriving in a realm of fantasy, as if his soul had been projected out of his body. Eventually, Qing Shui could feel a strand of hair-thin Qi emerging from his Dan Tian [1], flowing along his energy channels and circulating around his body. This strand of Qi felt extremely fragile, as if it could break any moment. Gradually, after the Qi had circulated for the full span of a single day and night, it flowed back into his Dan Tian. Qing Shui has finally succeeded in condensing Qi! Happily, he open his eyes with a face full of elation. "I imagine that if I told mother of this success, she would definitely be astounded." he said with a grin. [1] a point 2 inches below the navel TL: Bluefire Editor: Ziltch Chapter 7 - Impurities Cleansing Chapter 7 Impurities Cleansing.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 7 - Impurities Cleansing Qing Shui had never felt better in his entire life! It was akin to someone dying of thirst in the desert and suddenly a huge source of water appearing in front of him. This sense of contentment was a type of feeling that resonates with both one''s body and soul. Qing Shui slowly walked out of the basement. "Mother dearest.." Qing Shui jubilantly called out. Qing Yi was pleasantly surprised, Qing Shui had only been mediating for a short while. She still had not recovered from the elation she felt when Qing Shui entered the meditative state with ease, and now Qing Shui appeared to have completed his training. "Mother, I have managed condensed Qi! However, it is very thin, just like a strand of hair." These words left Qing Yi dumbfounded. Her graceful, jade-like face turned red and her lips started to tremble.. "Qing Shui, quickly give me your hand!" Qing Yi eagerly said. Qing Shui obediently obeyed, presenting his hands to Qing Yi. Qing Yi extended her own graceful, snow-white and jade-like hands, taking Qing Shui hands into hers. "Qing Shui, quickly circulate your Qi based on the formula of the Blue Lotus Art." After awhile, Qing Yi emotionally embraced Qing Shui and kissed him twice on his cheeks. "Shui''er, you are a genius a real genius." Qing Shui said with a hint of excitement in her voice. Of course, Qing Yi would only lose her composure in front of her son. Seeing how happy Qing Yi was, Qing Shui''s heart was also filled with warmth. He knew that although Qing Yi usually appeared to be very happy and always wore a smile on her face, she was merely acting strong for his sake. This time though, Qing Shui knew that Qing Yi was genuinely happy from the depths of her heart. "Mother will be going first to prepare some delicacies for my little genius." Qing Yi said while she patted Qing Shui''s head lovingly. After Qing Yi left, Qing Shui shook his head in helplessness. His actual age was not that much younger than Qing Yi''s. However, with his current small body frame, he would have to talk in a way similar to that of a child. He also felt that the praises he received from adults were said in a nauseously sweet manner. With a mother like this, even if the heavens tumbled down Qing Shui would still be unconcerned, Qing Shui only wish right now was for this woman whom he called mother to be happy. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It may be because of her good mood recently, but she had a much better appetite compared to the past. It was the same for Qing Shui, but he did not know that the actual reason for this was because of his intensive training as well as the fact that he could finally relax and be happy. "Mother, let me go out to stretch my legs for now. I will join the rest of our clan members for cultivation practice tomorrow." Qing Shui was blinking his beautiful eyes and smiled at her with a hint of confidence that had been absent until now. He did not believe that he was weaker than the rest of the 3rd generation martial students. Qing Shui would only show this smile containing a childish countenance in front of Qing Yi. And everytime Qing Yi saw Qing Shui''s beautiful eyes, her memories would dredged up involuntarily, she could not help but become distracted, albeit recovering quickly. Qing Shui walked out of Qing Mansion and returned to a secret cave he discovered during his time of exploring the mountains. For the past few days, this cave was the place where he had practised the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The cave was very small, only having the space of a single room. When Qing Shui first discovered the cave, he was filled with excitement and carried the hope of finding some mysterious treasure or top tier martial arts manuals within it. Contrary to his expectations, he found neither of the above. He only found a thumb-sized piece of oval jade pendant after ransacking the cave. The pendant was somewhat worn and tattered, initially he did not want to keep it. However, as he took a closer look at it, he noticed that there was a Yin-Yang symbol inscribed on the pendant! Thus, he decided to keep it. The pendant produced a warm feeling when he touched it. He was reminded of the Yin-Yang symbol within his sea of consciousness and decided to wear the pendant around his neck, hidden inside his clothes. After he found it, he would come to this cave everyday and leave after cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Today was no exception, despite countless disappointment as he struggled to understand the first layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would still come back to this cave and cultivate it every single day. The thought of giving up had never crossed his mind. Previously, Qing Shui was still unable to master the first layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. There was supposed to be a formation of a flow of Qi, making the Dan Tian become something akin to a whirlpool. But today, today was different. After successfully condensing the single strand of Qi from cultivating the Blue Lotus Art, a small cloud of mist had formed within his Dan Tian. Sitting down cross legged, Qing Shui activated the Ancient Strengthening Technique. To his surprise, the strand of Qi which appeared after cultivating the Blue Lotus Art had actually begun to circulate through his meridians and energy channels as dictated by the Ancient Strengthening Technique! Qing Shui was a little confused. After circulating the Qi for sometime, that single strand of Qi seemed to have become slightly thicker, the flow of Qi also got stronger. Could it be that, this was the purpose of the Ancient Strengthening Technique? It needed a catalyst before it could be activated? The strand of Qi from the Blue Lotus Art was the catalyst it needed! That may be the reason why the Ancient Strengthening Technique has different layers. The Ancient Strengthening Technique could be differentiated into 9 different layers, representing the 9 heavens. In the early stages of the technique, one could temper one''s Dan Tian. In the later stages, one could even reach Core Formation! "Forget it, I will cultivate first and worry about the rest in the future." Qing Shui cautiously circulate his Qi while closing his eyes. Unknown to him, when his Qi was circulating according to the path of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, when it flowed to his chest the pendant around his neck started to glimmer with faint traces of light. The traces of light were extremely pure to behold, it was not dazzlingly bright, but it was still exceptionally beautiful. This was not noticed by Qing Shui. While cultivating along the path designated by the Ancient Strengthening Technique, after the Blue Lotus Qi completed a grand cycle of circulation [1], Qing Shui realised that there were now 2 streams of Qi. 1 yellow and 1 blue, converging together in his Dan Tian. Unknown to him, his Dan Tian had also evolved, forming a whirlpool of Qi. He could vaguely feel that the whirlpool of Qi was constantly revolving. Qing Shui could feel that it was capable of producing immense amounts of energy! "So my guess was right, the Ancient Strengthening Technique needed a catalyst before it could be activated.. No wonder I previously failed so many times." The Qi from the Blue Lotus Art was light blue in colour, so that yellow Qi should have originated from the Ancient Strengthening Technique." Qing Shui deduced. "Finally, the formation of the flow of Qi have succeeded, in the future, I will depend largely on the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the continually rotating symbol of Yin Yang in my sea of consciousness to slowly refine my body and strength to a terrifying stage. At that stage, without the use of any martial techniques and just based on the toughness of my body alone, I should be comparable to an expert." "I absolutely cannot slack off in my cultivation of the Blue Lotus Art. At the very least, I must reach the ninth Lotus Manifestation Stage." What a pity that the later stages of cultivation methods had been lost. Qing Shui dejectedly shook his head. He felt that Qing Yi should know something about the missing cultivation methods, it was just that she could not tell him at this moment in time. "Never mind, mastering the Ancient Strengthening Technique is more important than the Blue Lotus Art. After all, I want to train in the Blue Lotus Art as a means of deceiving others, hiding the existence of my Ancient Strengthening Technique." "Today, I have managed to comprehend the basics of the initial layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it could be said that it''s a good start. I should not overthink things. Like mother said, pride comes before a fall. It will be better for me to take one step at a time." Only after ending his practice did Qing Shui realise that there was an oily, black layer of filth, emitting an unpleasant smell, excreted from his pores. Could this be Impurities Cleansing? [1] a point 2 inches below the naval, where one Qi usually resides. TL: Bluefire Ed: Ziltch Chapter 8 - Divine Strength Chapter 8 Divine Strength.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 8 - Divine Strength Starting from the second day, Qing Shui joined the 3rd generation clan members in their daily training sessions. This had always been Qing Shui''s dream. Countless times in the past, as he passed by the practice yard, he had no choice but to look at them from afar as the 3rd generation members strengthened themselves, intensely practicing their martial techniques with vigor. Now that he had recovered, the first decision he made was to cultivate. The second decision was to join the Qing Clan''s daily training session. The elder in charge of supervising the daily training was named Qing Hai, he was the 4th son of Qing Luo and the father of his best friend, Qing Hu. Cultivation of the Blue Lotus Art, only counted when the practitioner reached the realm of Martial Warrior, Martial General and Martial Commander. Each realm was further divided into 10 grades. As a result, the Qing Clan had a total of 3 versions for practising in the Blue Lotus Art. These 3 versions are, low-tier, mid-tier, and top-tier. As for practitioners at the Martial Student stage, there was no need to segregate them into 10 grades. As long as one cultivates, he could be considered to be at the Martial Student level. After a practitioner at the Martial Student level cultivates for a minimum of 3 years, forming Qi, he could be considered a Martial Warrior, albeit one of the lowest grade - Martial Warrior, Grade 1. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After condensing that single strand of Qi, Qing Shui would naturally be considered as having reached Martial Warrior, Grade 1. He was considered one of the weakest amongst the members from the 3rd generation, yet strangely enough, he was the happiest and most confident one amongst all of them. "Qing Shui, congratulations on finally achieving your wish!" Qing Hu smiled. Qing Shui nodded. Today was the first day where he officially entered the Qing Clan''s practice yard. At this moment, Qing Shui slowly surveyed the humble looking practice yard. The enormous floor tiles were made out of pieces of blue stones, and the roof was shaped similar to a pavilion. Those practising here are all cultivators, be it rain or shine they would never shy away from their purpose. Their top priority would always remain deep inside their hearts, cultivating regardless of anything else! Cultivation of the Blue Lotus Art would always be done in one''s basement. No matter which generation you were in, as long as you cultivated, you would be given your own basement. The practice yard was used for the purpose of increasing one''s strength, improving one''s martial art stances and one''s hand-to-hand combat skills. It was a custom of the Qing Clan to only allow their younger members to practice martial art techniques after they had built up their basic foundation and internal strength. No matter how impressive a technique is, it would only be able to fully display its might with the support of one''s internal energy. Without first building up one''s foundation, practicing martial art techniques would only lead to more harm than good. In the practice yard, the younger members were practicing the strongest, low-tier foundation building art as well as simple fist techniques, helping them train the coordination, movement, and flexibility of their bodies. Normally, one would only be allowed to practice martial techniques when one had cultivated the Blue Lotus Art up to Martial Warrior, 6th Grade! Currently amongst the Qing Clan''s 3rd generation members, only Qing Zi and Qing You had the qualifications to practice martial techniques. The rest did not have permission to do so yet. The 3rd generation members were all eagerly anticipating the day when they would finally have the ability to do so. Moreover, they could not wait for the day they would reach the the first Lotus Manifestation stage, only obtainable at the Martial Commander, 7th Grade. Once one''s protective lotus manifested, one could both attack or defend with it. In the Qing Clan, once your strength had broken through to Martial Warrior, 6th Grade, you would no longer be required to join in on the daily training session. Therefore, Qing Shui did not see the eldest grandson Qing You, nor the widely acclaimed top genius of the Qing Clan, Qing Zi! Qing Shui looked on as Qing Hu was currently lifting a huge looking rock, the rock looked to be roughly about 200 Jin[1]. Qing Shui initially wanted to go and give it a try, but in hindsight, after considering that Qing Hu, who was at the 3rd grade of the Blue Lotus Art seemingly have slight trouble lifting it, he discarded that notion. He did not want to cause a ruckus by succeeding when he was clearly only at the first stage of the Blue Lotus Art. After all, Qing Shui had the temperament of an adult. He was not afraid of losing face, not to mention that he had never considered himself to be the same level as these brats. At the young age of 8, if he could even lift up a 20 jin rock, it would already be deemed as a miracle in his previous world. Qing Shui looked around and decided to test his strength by challenging a 50 jin rock. Although he had a small frame, with the strength granted to him by the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he could exert a level of energy that''s higher than most people. Qing Shui placed his hands around the rock, utilizing all the strength he was capable of and tried to lift it. After which, bursts of laughter rang aloud in the practice yard. This was because, Qing Shui appeared to have fallen down as he had overestimated his strength by trying to lift that heavy rock. However, deep within his heart, Qing Shui was extremely elated. Qing Shui could feel that when he tried to lift the 50 jin rock, he was unable to feel the weight of it, which resulted in him overusing his strength and thus losing his balance! The other children thought that Qing Shui was unable to lift the 50 jin rock and fell down because of that. "What are you all laughing at? Carry on with what you were doing." A voice belonging to a valiant looking youth about 14-15 years old, growled menacingly. Qing Hu was unhappy about the contemptible glances the others threw at Qing Shui. Qing Hu hurriedly went to the side of Qing Shui. "Are you alright Qing Shui? Maybe it would be better if we start with something smaller?" Qing Hu said with a worried look in his eyes. Qing Shui was very contented, as he could feel the sincerity of Qing Hu. As for the mocking laughter that echoed out earlier, it was as if Qing Shui did not care about it. "I am alright, thank you Qing Hu." Qing Shui smiled. At this moment, a youth with a heroic bearing walked over. "Qing Shui, are you alright? You should first warm up your body by jogging, practice our elementary fist techniques and stretch your body before challenging that 50 jin rock." The youth instructed. "Okay I got it, thank you for the pointers". Qing Shui replied with a smile. Qing Shui knew that the youth''s name was Qing Yang. Amongst the 3rd generation clan members, he was the strongest after Qing Zi and Qing You. His cultivation level had already broken through to the peak of Martial Warrior, 5th Grade! In the past, he had never ridiculed Qing Shui and even helped him sometimes. Therefore Qing Shui held quite a favorable view of him. Qing Yang also smiled warmly, shortly after he left while reminding Qing Shui to be more careful. In the practice yard, the number of the young members from the Qing Clan, including Qing Shui, totaled 16. On average, the population of the Qing Clan tilted more heavily towards the male side. Other than Qing Hu''s family, whom had produced a female baby, the other households had all produced an average of 4 male babies. Qing Hu''s sister was named Qing Bei, Other than being the only female in the 3rd generation, she was also the youngest. "Qing Shui gege [1], you must take care of yourself. If not Aunt Yi will become worried for you again.." Qing Bei opened her eyes wide in an attempt to convey the seriousness of the situation as she spoke in a concerned tone with a hint of childishness in it. Looking at the cutesy little girl in front of him seriously nodding her head, Qing Shui almost forgot that he was only 8 years old himself, and could easily pass off as a cutesy little boy. After the first attempt of lifting ended in failure, Qing Shui tried again for a second time. Adjusting his level of strength he slowly lifted the 50 jin rock up. Success! He felt that, for him, the weight of the 50 jin rock could only be classified as feather light. After that he moved on to 80 jin, then 100 jin, 180 jin In the time it takes to brew a cup of tea, Qing Shui had already arrived at the place where the 200 jin rocks were located. All of the Qing Clan''s 3rd generation member, including Qin Yang was staring at Qing Shui with expressions of awe. If Qing Hai had not already departed from the practice yard, he too would have become astounded. As Qing Shui attempted to lift the 200 jin rock, it appeared that he had to exerted a lot of energy to do so. Success! His success was met with shocked gazes and absolute silence. Qing Shui was exultant in his heart, because when he was lifting the 180 jin rock, he almost stumbled as he was not strong enough. However, at that moment, the yellow strand of Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, automatically circulated without intention. Qing Shui could feel boundless waves of energy flowing into him, thus easily lifting that 180 jin rock. When he was lifting the 200 jin rock, he did not want to recklessly cause a ruckus and cause the spectators think of him as a monster, or he would have trouble explaining his level of strength. As a result, he deceptively appeared to use a great amount of strength before lifting the 200 jin rock. "Qing Shui, Wow! I really could not tell that you had such strength within your deceptively thin body. When I lifted the 200 jin heavy rock, I had to use the Blue Lotus Art to aid me. However you were able to lift it up with only your body strength." Qing Hu exclaimed in admiration, without any hints of jealousy. Qing Shui smiled shyly and said "This is already my limit." As the training session came to an end, everyone slowly departed. Initially, Qing Hu wanted to leave with Qing Shui, but Qing Shui rejected him saying that he still wanted to train more. When Qing Shui was finally alone in the practice yard, he went directly to the largest rock in the 3rd generation disciples section. This rock weighs about 800 jin, only those who are at the peak of Martial Warrior, 5th Grade would be able to lift it [1] Grand cycle of circulation - the Qi has been circulated through the entire body, 8 great meridians and all energy channels. TL:Bluefire Ed:Ziltch Chapter 9 Break Through to the Second-Layered Heavens!. Chapter 9 Break Through to the Second-Layered Heavens!.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 9 - Break Through to the Second-Layered Heavens! Time flowed by, another year has passed, since that time where he forcibly lifted up the 800 jin heavy rock, Qing Shui was even more certain of the benefits of strengthening his body and he was even more determined to walk on this path! The Ancient Strengthening Technique obviously could be cultivated to temper his body, and that Yin-Yang symbol rotating in his sea of consciousness had been constantly emitting energy to nourish his bones and the organs in his body. Other than the refining of his bones and organs, the Yin-Yang symbol was also constantly raising his vital energy level to its peak, allowing Qing Shui to be even more perceptive.. After 1 year, Qing Shui no longer looked that delicate and frail anymore. Although his body frame were lacking in muscles when compared to the rest of the 3rd generation members, his body was extremely well balanced. Qing Shui knew that this was a result of the benefits given to him by both the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the YinYang symbol. Qing Shui in his current state, could have already easily lifted up rocks weighing more than 1000 jin, however he was determined to keep his true abilities a secret and as such, none of the others found out. In the one year that had passed, Qing Shui had cultivated to the Martial Warrior, 2nd Grade, for the Blue Lotus Art. Although he had already condensed Qi, no one knew about it and thus, he was classified as a Martial Student as based on the standards that he had not cultivated for a period that is longer than 3 years. The majority of the 3rd generation disciples no longer taunted him, he was no longer the trash in their eyes. Qing Shui did not even notice their change in actions, After all, he was an adult in all aspects with the exception of his body and had never allowed the jeering and taunting to affect him. Nonetheless, he did not mind interacting with these young disciples, he understood that they possessed the inherent nature of a child, all those taunts from before were without malice, they would obviously dislike that which was different from them. Interaction with them actually granted Qing Shui a second chance to experience once again the heart of being a child, allowing himself to maintain a purity of heart that borders on innocence. He naturally wouldn''t bother too much about them. Qing Shui still had not had any interactions with the eldest grandson Qing Zi and the genius Qing You. After all, the 2 of them were not required to join in the daily training sessions of the Qing Clan. In contrast, he met Qing Yang quite often, now that Qing Yang was 16 years old, other than the traces of heroic bearing that could be seen from his features, he had also begun to exhibit a mature aura. In this world, being 16 makes you of age and could be considered an adult. Qing Yang had broken through to the Martial Warrior, 6th Grade of the Blue Lotus Art, slightly before the age of 16, entering into an important phase of his life. In the future, he would also no longer need to join in the Qing Clan''s daily training session. After Qing Yang broke through, the Qing Clan decided to have a banquet to celebrate as it can be considered a joyful event. If Qing Yang had broken through at the age of 17 instead, there would not be so much fanfare and importance placed on this celebratory banquet! 16 years old was the great divide. If Qing Yang had broken through to the Martial Warrior, 6th Grade only after the age of 16, in this life, his potential would only enable him to reach Martial Commander, 8th Grade at the very most. It would be highly improbable for him to break through to the 9th Grade and not to mention, the peak of Hou Tian. However, if one broke through before the age of 16, one would usually be able to reach the Martial Commander, 9th Grade during his 40s or 50s. Reaching the 10th Grade (Peak of Hou Tian), would require on the individual''s luck and destiny. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Within the 3rd generation, the ones with the greatest talent, other than the genius Qing You, and the eldest grandson Qing Zi, Qing Yang could also be considered as one of the better known figures. Qing Bei''s potential was also higher than average, it was just that she was born a female, female usually have more limitations when they are cultivating when compared to males, in order to compensate for that, Qing Bei would require a plethora of medicinal herbs and tonics. As dawn approaches, after Qing Shui finished his daily morning regime, he returned home to breakfast with Qing Yi. Since Qing Shui recovered, he could see that Qing Yi was smiling more often, even her eyes were brighter, appearing to have somewhat lighten the burden in her heart. Qing Shui vaguely knew about the burden in Qing Yi''s heart, he wanted to eradicate it totally, however he was only 8 years old now, he did not have sufficient power. Qing Shui made a vow to himself, the road ahead, no matter how arduous, he would unequivocally accomplish his mother''s wishes! "Qing Shui, I have already delayed my return to the City for half a month, I would need to return to the City after the meal today. This time round, I would need to escort a large batch of medicinal herbs, promise me that you will cultivate obediently at home okay? In the future, mother would still need to depend on your strength to fight for our rights against those despicable bloodsuckers." [1] Qing Yi gently said as she patted Qing Shui''s head, with such an intelligent son, she did not bother hiding this sort of inconsequential things from him. Qing Shui slightly nodded his head, hints of unwillingness appeared in his eyes as he did not want to part from Qing Yi, but he knew that at this moment, he should maximize his cultivation time. Only after he gets stronger, would he be able to help Qing Yi. After learning from Qing Yi that the business she was in charge of was related to medicinal herbs, Qing Shui could not help but be startled. Imprinted in his mind, there were information regarding Alchemy as well. It was just that in the present, he had no way of tapping into his potential knowledge potential on the art of pills concoction! Initially, he had planned to accompany Qing Yi during her assignment. After which, he decided not to. With his current strength, he would only be a burden to Qing Yi as she would still have to divide part of her attention to protect him. Qing Shui could only sulk and allow Qing Yi to go alone. "Mother, you have to be cautious during this trip, your safety should be your priority, even if the business transaction failed, the money lost could always be earned again. Mother, you only have a single son.. Give me a few years; I would definitely make you the happiest person in the world." The reason why Qing Shui kept reiterating was to leave a deep impression behind in Qing Yi''s mind. He wanted to remind her that no matter what, she could not let herself be harmed, her safety was the most important, she still has him as her son! Even though he was young now, he would protect her when he grew up eventually. Qing Shui only knew that Qing Yi was a medicinal herb merchant back when she revealed to him. He could also deduce that the business partners of Qing Yi all had backings from other families and clans with power much greater than the Qing Clan, so when it comes to splitting the profit, Qing Yi would always get the shorter end of the stick. Even though the business partners would siphon more than half of the profits away, the remaining profit could still said to be considerable. There would be no lack of people from the Qing Clan wanting to take over if Qing Yi decided to relinquish her hold on it. Even though her heart was not feeling too comfortable, Qing Yi still decided to endure it. If he could gain comprehension regarding the art of alchemy, there would not be a problem to concoct and refine some excellent grades of medicinal pills; Small Revitalizing Pellets, Golden Fragrant Jade Pills, Golden Sore Ointment, Beauty Temptress Pills, even legendary artifacts such as refining the Glowing Buddha Seeds and the 9 Souls Reincarnation Pellets. If this was the case; women, riches, authority and power would all belong to him! Qing Shui was eagerly anticipating the arrival of this day. Qing Yi had departed; Qing Yi could be said as the source where most of Qing Clan''s income comes from. Over half of the Qing Clan''s income came from the medicinal herbs business of Qing Yi. Other than Qing Yi, there was apparently a few other Qing Clan members which were helping her out, if not it would be totally impossible for her to return and accompany Qing Shui for a period of more than 10 days. Qing Shui was circulating Qi around his body based on the Ancient Strengthening Technique over and over again, after a year of cultivation, be in rain or shine, he had never stopped his cultivation before. Although the Qing Clan was somewhat stringent regarding the training of the 3rd generation disciples, other than that, they were free to do whatever they want outside the time needed for the training sessions. Although Qing Shui was only 8-9 years old, in terms of mentality, he was already an adult, he evidently knew the importance of strength in this world. With his kid-sized body, he could not yet achieve the wishes of Qing Yi, therefore, he expended all his effort and time on practicing his cultivation. In his body, the streams of blue and yellow Qi was only slightly thicker than a strand of hair, converging together. For the past year, Qing Shui had been assiduously cultivating the Blue Lotus Art and had already broken through to the 2nd level. However, for the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it was very bizarre, it was as if, the moment he had stepped in the door to the layer of the first heavens, he could already enjoy the benefits such as impurities cleansing. It was as though he did not need to cultivate to the peak of the first layer to enjoy the benefits it brought. But even despite expending all his efforts and assiduously cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique for the past year, he had only reached the peak of the first layer, unable to break through the second layer! In this past year, he did not know if it was coincidental, or the reason was because the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a complementary supporting art, Qing Shui found out by chance that he could simultaneously activate both the Blue Lotus Art and the Ancient Strengthening Technique together! This discovery made him overjoyed. Reaping twice the benefit with only half the effort! Qing Shui was cultivating silently in his basement, circulating his Qi over his body over and over again, he could feel that he was on the verge of breaking through, but seemed to be lacking something.. He knew that he was at the final bottleneck but whenever he tried to overcome the last barrier, he always failed. Rivulets of sweat flowed down his face in testament of the efforts he expended. "I must make a breakthrough, for the sake of my mother, and myself, I will never succumb to failure, i must be stronger, i don''t want to be labeled trash ever again, I MUST STAND AT THE SUMMIT OF THIS WORLD!" RAWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR An unknown amount of time passed, and as a faint whitish glow was appearing in the eastern skies, "Peng!" a sound akin to the popping of a bottle cork rang out, Qing Shui could feel an extremely comfortable and cooling energy flowing through his whole body. All of the 360 acupoints and his pores on his body were shivering as if in delight. The hair-thin strand of Qi, after Qing Shui had broken through to the second-layered heavens had grown thicker by more than 10 times! It was as thick as wool now. After slowly circulating his Qi for 36 cycles, Qing Shui could feel explosive energy in his body, even his perceptiveness increased, he could seem to see the world clearer, he could even see an ant walking on the ground clearly from far away. In a radius of 10m, he could hear everything lucidly. [1] Weight measuring system by the Chinese, 200 jin roughly equates to 100kg. Chapter 10 - Solitary Rapid Fist Chapter 10 Solitary Rapid Fist.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 10 - Solitary Rapid Fist His senses had grown much sharper. Qing Shui''s little visage creased into a happy smile. At this instant, there seemed to be even more information gushing into his mind! Could this be an effect of reaching the 2nd layer? After calming down, he scrutinised the new information in his mind and exclaimed in surprise! Qing Shui was thunderstruck "This.. this is the hidden weapon techniques!" What appeared in Qing Shui''s mind was the art of hidden weapons technique. Today, was a great day, a day of two simultaneously happy events, through this past year, he had been struggling to break through to the 2nd layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and had finally achieve a breakthrough today. Not only did his power increased tremendously, he now could also study the art of hidden weapon techniques! From his accumulated knowledge, Qing Shui knew that in this era of cold weapons, hidden weapons were the most terrifying of all weapons. Especially, an expert of the hidden weapons technique, they could be said to be almost invincible in the killing arts; as the saying goes "Any weapon out in the open can be dodged easily but an hidden arrow is hard to defend against", and also not to mention that the might of hidden weapons were incomparable to the bow and arrow. The best thing was that hidden weapons could catch an opponent off guard, if cultivated to the pinnacle, it could be said that it was even possible to kill your opponents with leaves and petals, not to mention using a darts or stones. A hidden weapon expert could use anything as his weapon, and that was the most terrifying thing about hidden weapon experts. After breaking through the 2nd-layered heavens of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui understood that this was only the basics. Only by cultivating and breaking through to the higher layers of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, would he be able to acquire more powerful and ultimate skills. Although Qing Shui could be said to be a 20+ years adult in terms of mentality, he was after all just a normal highschool student in his previous world, there was no difference at all if one compared him to a weak kitten. Now, even though he was just a child, he could already lift a 800 jin heavy rock 1 year ago! Not to mention that currently, he could even lift gigantic rocks weighing more than 1000 jin. After he broke through to the 2nd-layered heavens of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and feeling the boundless energy circulating his body, he felt that his 1000 jin strength prior to breaking through was actually considered to be quite pitiful. Looking at the corner of his basement, he targeted an enormous rock and send a fist flying at it. "Peng." The enormous rock shattered into fragments. After Qing Shui executed the punch, he had managed to use up some of the explosive energy circulating in him, and thus he felt much more comfortable now. He was immensely satisfied with the power of his earlier strike. The might that it displayed, far exceeded his expectations. As he thought back to earlier, where information about the hidden weapon techniques and ways to cultivate them came to him, there was another set of fist techniques that was unlocked. This set of fist technique could train one arms to be fast and nimble. The set of this fist technique was named Solitary Rapid Fist. "What a strange name." Qing Shui exclaimed, even in his previous life, he had never heard of this technique before. The Solitary Rapid Fist only had 1 strike, but when mastered to the peak, one could execute this technique to terrifying heights. 1 into 2, 2 into 4, 4 into 8 and all the way until the peak where the changes are near infinite. Qing Shui thought of his previous world where there was an expert who specialised in the use of flying daggers. Just with a flying dagger in hand, he could strike fear in the hearts of those who opposed him. From this, one could see the might of hidden weapon techniques. As Qing Shui clumsily practiced the 10 initial stances of the Solitary Rapid Fist, although the form was there, the essence was not. Qing Shui trained slowly, trying to reach an understanding of the underlying concepts behind it. A slight rumbling noise sounded from his stomach, he had been absorbed in his cultivation for almost 2 whole days. Despite practising for whole of the morning, Qing Shui only managed to gain a slight wisp of insight from the Solitary Rapid Fist, a very elementary understanding of the concepts lying behind it. Feeling much more comfortable after bathing, he ate his lunch and proceeded to walk out of the room. "How lacklustre my life is, other than cultivating there was nothing else for me to do, i couldn''t possibly mingle around with the other 10 years old just to fool around." Qing Shui said dispassionately. Because Qing Shui was unwilling to interact with people of his age (9-10 years old), and he could not go wild by exhibiting his full powers for fear of attracting suspicions from the adults, he gained the reputation of being an arrogant and cold person. There even were still some who called him trash. After all, among the 3rd generation disciples, reaching the 2nd level of Blue Lotus Art wasn''t anything to be glamorous about; he was still ranked at the back, still considered to be relatively weak. And, on the surface, he was one of the oldest clan member in the 3rd generation who is still stuck at the Martial Student realm! Even Qing Hu had already broken through to the Martial Warrior Realm. After all, as long as you have not cultivated for a period of 3 years or more, you will be considered as a Martial Student. From this, one could see how pitiful Qing Shui was thought of by the other 3rd generation disciple. "Forget it, I shall not care about this mundane things too much, as long as I am certain of the path i want to walk and forge on with determination, there would definitely be a day where I reign supreme." However, Qing Shui knew that the path ahead was still very long and arduous. "Qing Shui." Qing Shui turned his head as he heard someone calling his name. The person was none other than QIng Hu''s father, Qing Hai. "Ah, 4th uncle." "Why didn''t i see you at the training session this morning, are you unwell?" Qing Hai asked with concern in his voice.. "Oh, I''m alright, please do not worry about me 4th uncle, due to over practising last night, i fell asleep and could not wake up on time today. I will make sure this doesn''t happen again." Qing Shui shook his head as he smiled embarrassedly. "It is good that you are fine, pay more attention to your body alright, the path to cultivating is a long one and requires constant effort to be put in daily." Qing Hai said. Qing Hai was actually very proud of the amount of efforts which Qing Shui had expended in this 1 year. He was secretly glad that this nephew of his had changed for the better as compared to a few years ago. In the past, Qing Shui''s personality was ice cold and ignored everyone except for his mother Qing Yi, now after he had recovered; he was more lively and thus opened up to more people. "Yes, I understood, thank you 4th uncle!" After bidding his goodbyes to Qing Hai, Qing Shui walked out of the Qing Mansion. Even when he was walking, Qing Shui was constantly moving his fist in accordance to the principles of the Solitary Rapid Fist, trying to gain more insights. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had already strengthened and made his body more flexible and agile. Consequently, some of the moves that others would have trouble executing was demonstrated by Qing Shui effortlessly. He had even attained the state of divided concentration, where he could be focused on 2 things at a single time. As he practiced, his movements, breathing as well as the multitude of stances, slowly began to synchronise into one.. After 1 year, due to practicing the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui had managed to transform his body into something as tough as steel and also filled with savage strength. However, up till now, he had not managed to have the chance to learn martial techniques, if he were to fight with an opponent; he could only depend on his brute strength. Martial techniques could be said to be the amplifier of brute strength. Despite so, one absolutely cannot look down on Qing Shui. After all, his brute strength originated from the tempering and refinement from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Although Qing Shui had a very high regard for the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he knew that he could not forsake the cultivation of other martial techniques. In a real bloody fight to the death, martial techniques could be utilised to kill his opponents as efficiently as possible. Gradually, Qing Shui''s hand movements got more adept, people who gazed at him would be bewildered as their eyes would not be able to follow his hands movements. The more he practiced, the more he felt that the Solitary Rapid Fist was similar to some of the clamping martial techniques (e.g. Dragon Capturing Hands from Shao Lin) back in his previous world, only this was at a much higher level. It was somewhat similar to the super-close range bunting attacks of Wingchun.. Maybe it was due to practicing both the Blue Lotus Art and Ancient Strengthening Technique, or during the process where the gates of knowledge opened and flooded him with information, Qing Shui had an understanding regarding his body meridians and acupoints that could only be described as godly. He even knew the uses of hitting each acupoints and exact weaknesses of them. "Solitary Rapid Fist, since it is a fist technique, it should be able to hurt people, after all fist could also be considered as a weapon." Qing Shui deeply pondered. "Yup, other than being able to train the flexibility and nimbleness of my arms, it could also be used in a way that targets and attack the weaknesses of acupoints, energy channels and sensitive nerves of my opponent." Qing Shui excitedly exclaimed after obtaining more insights into the Solitary Rapid Fist! The stances of Qing Shui subtly changed in accordance to his insights. He had already reached an incredible state whereby he was one with his fists. He had closed his eyes, opting to use his heart to feel each movement, the neurons in his brain were firing at a rapid rate, analysing the pathway of imagined attacks, defense and retreat. Suddenly, Qing Shui gradually slowed down and entered a state of contemplative silence. ~Enlightenment~ Chapter 11 - First Handling of Hidden Weapons Chapter 11 First Handling of Hidden Weapons.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 11 - First Handling of Hidden Weapons This state of enlightenment could only be hoped for and not actively sought after. As the saying goes "10 years of hard training was not worth a single instant of enlightenment" It all depended on fate and luck of the individual! Qing Shui did not know that he was currently in this state of enlightenment, he activated both the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Blue Lotus Art and slowly but naturally circulate both streams of Qi to complement his detailed execution of the Solitary Rapid Fist. The fist techniques that he demonstrated seemed to have a profound meaning inside them, yet each technique also contained a clear methodology, displaying the essence of the Solitary Rapid Fist thoroughly. After he awoke from his enlightened state, the skies had already turned dark. It was as if he just had a surreal dream. Qing Shui consolidated his thoughts and started to demonstrate each stance according to the insights he gained. The power, control of strength and accuracy of each and every stance he punched out greatly shocked him! This was the true might of enlightenment, he could gain experience even when he was not sparring with an opponent! An instant of enlightenment had allowed Qing Shui''s strength to undergo earthshaking changes, even his psyche was affected, gaining confidence about traversing the road ahead. Qing Shui was too immersed in the intricacies of what he had gained insight into, even when he ended his cultivation practice, he did not realise what had just occurred. After he had calm his thoughts, he realised that an unpleasant smelling, thick black layer of mud-like substances was oozing from his pores. Impurities Cleansing? Qing Shui knew that this was an effect of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it happened just when he had broken through to the first-layered heavens previously. If he did not witness this personally, he would not have believed that there was so much filth and impurities inside the small body frame of his. "Why did this happen again? My impurities were not cleansed when I broke through to the 2nd-layered heavens, could it be that bout of enlightenment from just now caused it?." Qing Shui realised. "This is simply. too inconceivable, no wonder people say enlightenment could only be hoped for and not sought after, the benefits it brought were too valuable, too heaven defying.. this was simply like hacking. (MC was referring to the gaming hacks in his previous life)" Qing Shui ran towards a small creek near the mountainside and washed away all the filth that was covering his body. After his ablutions, he began to observe the changes in his body after the 2nd round of impurities cleansing. His skin was fair and seemed to shine with a radiant glow, his muscles were corded, but not exaggeratedly so, unlike some of the 3rd generation disciples from the Qing Clan. He took off his clothes and washed them in the creek before sunning them on a nearby rock and thought "In the stories, people who transcended their dimensions usually have things such as storage rings, magical bag of holdings, gold and jewelry, peerless martial arts and ravishing beauties crowding around them but what about him. Qing Shui had lived in this mountain village for 10 years, and he knew that stuff in those legendary stories are rarely true. Although the Qing Clan was located in a remote region, Qing Yi had surely traveled broadly and seen many things, as for Qing Luo, even in the major cities, he could also be considered as an expert.. Even both of them have not even vaguely heard of things that Qing Shui was thinking about! Gold and jewelry, Qing Shui do not have, but in this mountain village, the Qing Clan was the one with biggest authority, he led a relatively comfortable life. Moreover, people in the villages don''t really need a large amount of money to survive, majority of them lived off the land, farming and hunting in the boundaries of the mountains. Most of the time, the normal villagers would not dare to go into the deep mountains, it was rumoured that other than fierce beasts, there were even demonic beasts in there! Beautiful girls, Qing Shui licked his lips and then sighed, looking at that prepubescent body of his, staring at his little bird [1], it would still be long before he could enjoy any carnal pleasures. In his past life, he was addicted to video games and as such, the only relationship he ever had was wrecked due to his obsession with games. After he was reborn in this world, with the defects of his body, in the beginning if it was not for Qing Yi''s love for him, he may have already committed suicide. After all, in this world where martial arts meant everything, fate had dealt him a cruel blow. Fortunately, the games he played in his past life actually altered his destiny in this world. After breaking through to the 2nd layered heavens of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, boundless energy infused his body, reaffirming his determination to walk on the arduous road of cultivation. Particularly that moment of enlightenment, which also allowed Qing Shui to master the initial stages of the Solitary Rapid Fist. Everytime he thought of this, he would unconsciously extend his arms and start to practice the stances of the Solitary Rapid Fist. His fists when struck out were fast, quick, accurate, yet it was also clear and there was a fluidity in his motions that was not there before. This is the state of the heart necessary to execute the Solitary Rapid Fist! If not for the sudden flash of insight that allowed him to grasp the state of heart needed, even if he could manage to execute such powerful and flawless techniques, it would still not be fully complete. As he slowly retract his arms, and wore his now dried clothes, a small feeling satisfaction filled his whole body. It was almost noon, feeling the wind blowing against his face and the heat of the high sun that shined upon the ground, Qing Shui decided to walk forward. This mountain was not far from the Qing Clan, and at the place Qing Shui was in, there was a naturally formed shelter. The shelter was not that tall, one would only need to walk about 200 meters to reach its peak. At the summit, Qing Shui could see the farmlands far away, that patches of green fields seemed endless as it stretches on and on. The land of Qing Clan was almost 100 li huge, this discovery made Qing Shui startled. This world was just too huge.. even a mountain village could be this large, then what about the nearby Hundred Miles City? On the top of the mountain, there was a region infested with wildlife. Gigantic trees were all about and the chirps of birds and cries of unknown insects filled the air creating a cacophony of noises. Qing Shui sensed that this forested region was brimming with life! It was a suitable place to cultivate his hidden weapon techniques! He nonchalantly picked up 2 small pebbles lying on the ground, closed his eyes and circulate the Qi in his body according to the principles of the Solitary Rapid Fist, together with the knowledge he gained regarding the appropriate amount of strength to use, the angles to aim and the techniques needed to execute it! In the time it took to brew a cup of tea, Qing Shui became motionless, even his breathing was controlled almost to the point of silence. The sound of his heartbeat also grew softer and softer. A small yellow bird landed near Qing Shui''s side as it energetically bounced here and there, not treating Qing Shui as a source of danger. Qing Shui had faded into the background, becoming one with the surroundings! A black bird as big as an eagle, with a wingspan of about 3m wide, glided through the air from far away, with vision as sharp as needles. At this moment, the yellow bird near Qing Shui chirped noisily in fear and started to fly away in the direction away from the black eagle. Apparently it has noticed that a predator was stalking it. As the black eagle flew nearer and nearer, Qing Shui eyes snapped open, revealing hints of intense concentration. With a flick of his hand, the pebble in his right hand flew through the air with speed akin to a burst of lightning, creating crackling sounds as it gained velocity. "Pu!" The eagle dropped dead without even having the time to utter its death cries. It was killed by a pebble that penetrated cleanly through its brain. The sides of Qing Shui''s mouth, slightly curled into a smile. "So this is the way to use hidden weapons.. how terrifying." Qing Shui slowly walked downhill, advancing towards the corpse of the eagle. The corpse of the eagle landed near a forested region at the western side of the mountain. The western region was the place where members of the Qing Clan hunted for food. It is exceedingly dangerous for one to enter without companions or without a high level of cultivation. This forest was also named Greenwood forest as characterised by the greenwood trees growing on the boundaries of the forest. The Greenwood forest was off limits to anyone who had not cultivated to the realm of Martial Warrior, 7th Grade. Even if one had reached the 7th Grade, they would still not dare to traverse here alone nor belittle the danger of this forest. "Hmmm, how dangerous can it be? I will just take a peek at the corpse of the giant eagle and come back." Curiosity was burning in his heart as he carefully took measure of his surroundings. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Once he had determined that there was no danger nor anything suspicious, he slowly trekked down towards the corpse of the giant eagle. Chapter 12 - Demonic Beast, Emerges Chapter 12 Demonic Beast, Emerges.Ancient Strengthening Techniques: Chapter 12 - Demonic Beast, Emerges Going up the mountain is easy but going down is difficult, uncertain if it was man made or formed naturally, the pathway down the mountain was very narrow, especially on the western side of the mountain. Luckily the summit of this particular mountain was not very high, in addition, Qing Shui had tremendous confidence in the current strength of his body, thus, he forged ahead fearlessly. "Even if there''s danger, i can just call for backup.There shouldn''t be any wild beasts that dare to come here, after all it was relatively near the Qing Clan''s Mansion." Qing Shui reasoned. After being convinced by his own logical deductions, the caution in his heart slowly subsided as he skipped towards the entrance of the Greenwood forest. No wonder people say that going up the mountain is easy but coming back down is difficult, Qing Shui could verify the truth of this words. He had already spent 30mins traveling but there was still 200m before he could reach the bottom of the mountain. Compared to when he climbed up the mountain, all the way to the peak, he had only spent 15mins. With only 100m away prior to reaching the bottom of the mountain, Qing Shui could already see the corpse of the black eagle. It had landed near the boundaries of the Greenwood forest. Qing Shui cautiously paused and once again took measure of his surroundings, only after he was certain that nothing was out of the norm, did he begin to advance towards the corpse of the big eagle. The wind from the mountains was comfortable without the overbearing heat of the summer breeze, nor the bone-chilling cold winds of winter. If this place existed in his previous world, it would surely be used for either a vacation resort or an elderly home. Although Qing Shui had never been here before, he had heard of the many dire warnings the adults had cautioned and was very clear of the dangers existing in the Greenwood forest. Qing Shui composed himself, did a check of his surroundings and proceeded onwards guardedly. Despite so, he was half hoping that there would be a savage beast ambushing him so that he could test his current strength against it. - The eagle was dead beyond the shadow of a doubt, the pebble had actually penetrated cleanly through the brain of the bird. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Looking at his "masterpiece", looking at the corpse of the big eagle, Qing Shui did not know what species did this bird belonged to. He just felt that it had many similarities with the eagles from his previous world, the only difference was that this "eagle" was much larger in size than any eagles that existed in his previous world. If he was still the trash from before, he would surely have been the one eaten by this eagle today. Envisioning that outcome, where he had prevailed, he tightly clutched the remaining pebble in his hand and felt a tiny bit of elation in his heart. Confidence originated from strength. This described Qing Shui perfectly. Looking towards the future with a heart full of hope, it was as if he could peer through the misty swirls of time and look into the future. He wanted a life blessed with happiness, and this became his objective. All of a sudden, Qing Shui felt a threatening glare targeted at his back. The feeling of being observed was so sharp, one must know that after he broke through the 2nd layered heavens of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui gained a terrifying surge in the level of his perceptiveness. Although Qing Shui could not be 100% sure of where the glare originated from, he could roughly sense the location and the distance between them. "Towards the south, 30 degrees to the left, behind the greenwood tree whose width is roughly about the thickness of the size of 2 humans." This was what Qing Shui could sense.. However, regarding that glare, he was unable to determine whether it was a beast or a human Qing Shui did not even move a muscle, his hands were clenched into fists, pointedly guarding against the area where he had sensed the gaze was. He did not dare to move about carelessly, or underestimate his enemy. He knew that if it was a wild beast, the distance of 30m was negligible, it could be crossed in an instant! Based on his current strength and the pebbles in clutched in his fists, Qing Shui hoped that he would be able to deal with the problem.. He did not know why but his intuition was warning him that the thing hidden in the trees was extremely powerful. Time flowed on, the pebbles in Qing Shui''s fist were already drenched with sweat, he knew that he could not allow this to carry on, with distractions in his heart, it would be disastrous if the enemy suddenly launched an attack. Under the setting sun, within the shadows casted by the trees in the forest, Qing Shui concentrated. He could see that the shadow of a beast shape head materializing. The shape vaguely resembled a wolf.. an extremely massive wolf. Qing Shui was fairly certain of his guess, only wolves would be so cunning and patient to wait for the right time to ambush him Energy infusing his body, Qing Shui wanted to bait the wolf out. "Xiu!" Qing Shui called out, with hopes of distracting the wolf. Not caring if his distraction succeeded, Qing Shui transferred the energy that he had gathered to the pebble in his left hand, flicking the stone out with a speed akin to a burst of lightning, targeting the shadow of the wolf head. "Pa!" a wave of soil dislodged, forming a cloud of dust at the area of impact. At the exact same moment, that huge shadow burst out, savagely surging forward. Even though Qing Shui was prepared in his heart, he was still stunned by the gigantic creature in front of him. This was not merely a big wolf This was a golden direwolf! With a body of 3m long, and a height of 2m, its huge body appeared not to be affected by the laws of gravity as it was agile beyond belief. Its whole body was releasing a killing intent, and brimming with tyrannical might! That pair of eyes was filled with madness, unexpectedly also carried a hint of caution. It waited no longer and pounced towards Qing Shui with the speed of the wind. "This is a wolf? Isn''t it too big, with a body bigger than a buffalo, it would be pretty terrifying to be fight against it head on." Qing Shui exclaimed. Thinking of the animal zoos in his past life, the tigers and lions who were the king of the animals back there would have been absolutely no match for this golden wolf. Qing Shui was scared, after all this was the first time he was in a life or death situation, although he knew that his current body had substantial strength, his opponent weighs about 500 jin, and possessed terrifying speed and strength. He retreated backwards, and subtly picked up a pebble from the ground, hiding it in his right hand, Qing Shui hoped that maybe by using the hidden weapon techniques, he could be able to surprise the wolf and kill it without fighting it head on. In the face of intense danger, many thoughts flashed past QIng Shui''s mind. He could see his grandpa, his mother. He could also see his uncle training the 3rd generation disciples in the pratice yard, yelling at them not to be frightened when they were sparring with each other." This was it.. although he had never fought in a life and death situation before, Qing Shui knew that he must be calm, he could not let the fear control him but must make use of the fear to increase the power of his strikes instead! Thinking of that, he hesitated no longer and executed the Solitary Rapid Fist while retreating backwards. That bout of enlightenment previously had allowed Qing Shui to gain tremendous insights into the Solitary Rapid Fist, reaching the state of one with the fist. Contradictions arose in his heart, on one hand, he was afraid of the direwolf''s might, but yet he wanted to test the insights gained by directly clashing with the golden direwolf head on! "Bang, Bang, Bang!" Qing Shui''s nearly flawless execution of the Solitary Rapid Fist speedily contacted 3 times with the direwolf''s 2 muscular front legs, he even took the chance while the direwolf was distracted to deliver a strike onto its head. Qing Shui broke apart the exchange frowning, his arms were actually numbed by the impact! As the saying goes, [wolf = iron head, bronze tail, tofu back]. This moment, Qing Shui knew that the part about the iron head was true. However, the saying mentioned that wolves weaknesses was their weak back, this was not true in the case of this golden direwolf. Its back was as strong as thick as a water buffalo! The gigantic golden direwolf also paused its attack momentarily to re-assess Qing Shui. It initially only appeared near this area because it wanted to eat the black eagle, never did the direwolf expect a human kid to appear in front of it, and even more incredulous, that human kid actually gave it a foreboding sense of danger. Therefore it decided to ambush Qing Shui. After the initial blows of exchange, Qing Shui no longer felt trepidation in his heart, alternatively, he actually felt like going all out to spar with the golden direwolf. Clenching both his fist, the Ancient Strengthening Technique slowly started to activate, Qing Shui could feel that his energy was unrelentingly rising, that 3 strikes earlier executed by him in fear did not showcase his true strength! Now, after Qing Shui had calmed down, he decided to unleash his full strength and test out where in the blue blazes of satan''s hairy toes did his true limits lie. After all, he could lose his life easily due to a moment of carelessness if he still held back. Maybe, it was the battle intent in Qing Shui''s eyes that infuriated the golden direwolf, it raised it''s head high and howled, that howl encompasses the defiance of the heavens, emanating an tyrannical aura. It could be that the golden direwolf had acknowledged Qing Shui as a worthy opponent, following which, the direwolf assumed it''s battle form and expanded 1 size bigger. "RAWRRR!" After unleashing a deafening roar, the golden direwolf lunged towards Qing Shui, it''s huge body was akin to Mount. Tai, exerting tremendous pressure as it pounced over. The direwolf wrenched open its jaw that was filled with serrated canines, targeting to bite out Qing Shui''s throat! Chapter 13 Break Through to the 3rd layered Heavens! .. Chapter 13 Break Through to the 3rd layered Heavens! [Insert New Skill Here]..Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 13 - Break Through to the 3rd layered Heavens! [Insert New Skill Here]. At this moment, Qing Shui regained his composure, looking at the Golden Direwolf that was rapidly approaching him. His body that was brimming with energy, slightly shuddered as his right arm exploded forward with a burst of speed. "Xiu!" That pebble was targeted at the direwolf''s jaw region, created an extremely discordant sound as it soared through the air. At the exact moment the pebble flew out, Qing Shui opt not to retreat but to advance instead, akin to a earthworm diving into the soil, Qing Shui crisscrossed both his hands and forcefully penetrated into the back of the direwolf. "Kacha!" "Aooooo!" the wolf howled in pain (what does the wolf says?) The sound of bone breaking accompanied by a howl filled with excruciating pain rang out. Using his elbows, Qing Shui pushed against the direwolf, borrowing the strength of that push to retreat a distance away. The heavily injured direwolf was crouching on its hind legs, having the appearance of begging for mercy, staring fearfully at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was not as calm as he appeared to be, that strike just now, was too dangerous! If it was not him exploiting an opportunity, shooting out that pebble at the exact moment where the direwolf was fully concentrating on its attack, Qing Shui would not have had the opportunity to injure one of the direwolf''s hind legs. A wolf was cunning by nature, and as such, Qing Shui did not dare to be careless and underestimate his opponent. He was cautiously staring at the golden direwolf,while rivulets of sweat drenched his whole body, as he entered into a state of extremely intense focus. At this moment, while staring at the golden direwolf that was injured heavily by him, Qing Shui could not help but to relax slightly. The slight lapse of concentration on his part gave rise a sense of stupefaction, causing his brain to enter into a state of daze. While in that state of daze, Qing Shui could not even stand straight on his feet. Just as the waves of dizziness appeared, the worn and tattered jade pendant in front of his chest emitted waves of cooling energy, that quickly circulated in his whole body, sustaining Qing Shui. This feeling was analogous to when the parched ground of a sunbaked desert suddenly experienced a draught of rain. The waves of cooling energy were unendingly circulating inside him, Qing Shui felt that his limbs were incapable of mustering any might, even his body felt extremely relaxed, comfortable to the point of extreme laziness. Just when Qing Shui almost fell asleep, an exceedingly bizarre thing happened! Qing Shui''s cultivation in the Ancient Strengthening Technique was currently at the peak of the 2nd-layered Heavens. At this moment, in the calm and placid state of Qing Shui, the Ancient Strengthening unexpectedly broke through to the 3rd layer! Qing Shui could feel a threads of a warm and gentle Qi flow circulating his entire body, swiftly refining the toughness of his bones and energy channels. That strand of Qi after he broke through to the 3rd layer, had grown even thicker. Undergoing the refinement process, Qing Shui could feel that his energy channels had expanded and grown thicker as a result. As his body gradually recovered his strength, Qing Shui realised that his strength had exceeded his previous limit by a huge margin. The difference in strength was incomprehensible! Qing Shui knew that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had a total of 9 layers. Every 3 layers represented a tier. 1-3 equates to low tier, 4-6 equates to mid tier, 7-9 equates to top tier. Now that he had cultivated to the 3rd layer, as long as he could break through to the 4th layer, Qing Shui didn''t even dare to imagine the benefits. As long as he could step passed the doorway, there would be an entirely new realm in front of him. Even though he had barely broken through to the 3rd layer, Qing Shui was already anticipating breaking through to the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. As the Ancient Strengthening Technique deactivated, Qing Shui felt elation in his heart. No wonder cultivators fought for real, it was only through the battle experiences gained from life and death battles that will result in the benefits one received was far greater than merely training alone. Looking at the meekly cowering golden direwolf, its eyes darting around. Qing Shui could sense that the golden direwolf wanted to escape. Qing Shui decided not to pursue, after all he, felt gratitude in his heart. If it was not for the golden direwolf today, he would not have broken through to the 3rd layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique so easily. Just when Qing Shui examined his energy channels and the ball of Qi inside his Dan Tian, he realised that the Blue Lotus Art had also reached the 3rd level! Qing Shui could vaguely feel that, after the integration of both the Blue Lotus Art and the Ancient Strengthening Technique, resulting in the convergence of blue and yellow Qi, there was a slight difference in the Blue Lotus Art that he was practicing as compared to the Qing Clan members. But it was difficult to pinpoint where exactly the difference lies. He frowned "Then, won''t I become trash again?" Qing Shui didn''t even realise when the golden direwolf escaped as he was pondering over this question. "The Ancient Strengthening Technique gets harder and harder to cultivate in as one progresses along, I don''t even know how long will it take for me to break through to the 4th layer, this also means that the progress of cultivation for Blue Lotus Art will stagnate too?" as Qing Shui was using one to complement the other. "Forget it, anyway, I still have the Solitary Rapid Fist from breaking through the 2nd layered heavens of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Oh ya! I wonder what new skill appeared in my mind after breaking through to the 3rd layered heavens! Qing Shui excitedly thought to himself. "Escaping techniques. This was the new skill he gained from breaking through to the 3rd layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. As the information of the escaping techniques flowed into his brains, Qing Shui was frustrated to the point of gnashing his teeth. "Arghhh, what do i want escaping techniques at this moment for? Even if the reward is not more information about pill concoction, it should at least be another strengthening technique, he murmured listlessly. I don''t even know how long would it take for me to break into the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, when can I learn more about alchemy? His heart bled while thinking of the information about the various miraculous pills that existed in his brain. The Small Revitalizing Pellets, Glowing Buddha Seed, Dragon Martial Pill, and even the 9 Souls Reincarnation Pellet, ARGHHHHH" S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. What a pity, Qing Shui wanted to learn pill concoction techniques fast because there were a plethora of medicinal herbs in the Qing Clan, not to mention that Qing Yi was a medicinal herb merchant, the Qing Clan should also possess some of the more expensive and valuable herbs in their holdings. That is why Qing Shui couldn''t wait to be familiarised with the art of alchemy. If he could concoct some medicinal pills, it would greatly boost his speed of cultivation, if there were no sources of external aid, based on his own calculations, it would take a long long time for him to break through into the 4th layered heavens. After all the Ancient Strengthening Technique is unfathomably powerful, almost to the point of defying the heavens but at the same time, there are a lot of restrictions. If he could concoct some of the miraculous pills existing in his memories, he could reap twice the benefits with only half the effort! "So be it, escaping techniques are not too bad either, at least it is still better than nothing, after all it''s just that escaping techniques are not too suitable for me now, as I rather learn pill concoction. I should not complain so much, after all, the top-tiered escaping techniques are also extremely valuable, able to save one''s life in moments of danger." Qing Shui knew that the escape techniques that had appeared in his mind could be considered one of the peak-tiered escaping techniques. Even among the top-tiered techniques, it could be ranked as among one of the first few. Qing Shui closed his eyes as he begin to analyse the information about this escaping technique, he realised that this technique was more suitable for being a thief. The techniques recorded were complicated beyond belief, there were all sorts of complicated methods, designed for hiding in various terrains, all kinds of secret arts, design to blend in one''s body with the surroundings. All this resulted in Qing Shui gasping in amazement! "hmmm, could this be used for escaping? Are they not used for hiding instead, what should I do if I was discovered?: Qing Shui mumbled to himself, he felt that there should be more to this technique. Indeed, after Qing Shui read speedily read on, the technique could be segregated into 2 parts. The first part was about hiding techniques, while the 2nd part was about the escaping arts. The escaping arts recorded would also need the activation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique before it could be utilised. The name of this technique was very duhhhh, it was simply called Ghostly Step. Qing Shui could care less regarding the name of the escaping art that appeared in his mind, because he had already managed to master a great deal of insights from the hidden weapons technique and the Solitary Rapid First. It could be said that Qing Shui was also eagerly anticipating the insights he would gain from the Ghostly Step. However, merely trying to comprehend the basics of it, left Qing Shui with a headache. He knew that this technique was not so easily comprended. If it was not due to that bout of enlightenment, he could not have mastered the hidden weapons technique so easily as well, achieving expertise akin to 10 years of practice within only a single day. The escaping technique, Ghostly Step, was actually derived from the 9 Directional, 8 Trigram Calculations [1], a segment from the "Mystical Gates, Hidden Jia" [2] Divination Art. Qing Shui would need to learn the 9 Directional, 8 Trigram Calculations prior to even learning the basics of the Ghostly Step. All the information was already imprinted in his mind, but to fully digest and absorb it, he would still require a longer period of time. Shaking his head to clear the waves of dizziness, Qing Shui departed from the Greenwood forest, he did not want to meet another demonic beast. Although he had obtained tremendous benefits from this encounter, if there were 2 golden direwolves, or even a group of them instead, the Greenwood forest would have been Qing Shui''s burial ground. "Ai, if that was the case, I couldn''t even escape if I wanted to, It would be much safer after I mastered the Ghostly Step. Another reason that induced Qing Shui to master the Ghostly Step was because it could be alternatively used for attacking purposes, when complemented with the Solitary Rapid Fist, it was possible to double or even triple the might unleashed! When Qing Shui finally climbed back up to the summit of the mountain near the Qing Clan, the sun had already set. Leaving only twilight, the western skies radiated a red glow, beautifully painting over the skies. Striking while the iron is hot, Qing Shui begin to cultivate the initial basics of the Ghostly Step this very minute. Although mastering the Ghostly Step would require the 9 Directional, 8 Trigram Calculations to fully comprehend the whole set of this technique, at the beginning, there was no need for it. Chapter 14 - Still a Trash Chapter 14 Still a Trash.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 14 - Still a Trash The first stage only required one to be fast, and as fast as possible; to the absolute limits of speed; fast to the stage where one could produce after-images. The Ghostly Step required knowledge of the 9 Directional, 8 Trigram Calculations and the Mystical Gates to confuse opponents, making it easier for Qing Shui to escape. If one wanted to cultivate the Ghostly Step to its absolute pinnacle, one must incorporate the knowledge from the calculations and use it together with the techniques from the Ghostly Steps. Time flew by, just like a white steed flitting passed a gap, and 5 years had elapsed. Qing Shui was now 15 years old, and his body grew taller and stronger. There were hints of coldness in his beautiful eyes, disregarding the whole world as if nothing was worthy of his attention! Once again, Qing Shui held the label of trash. The only thing different from the past, was that he could progress no further after breaking through to the 3rd layered heavens of the Ancient Strengthening Technique! Qing Shui was not negative, he faced everything with a calm perspective, disregarding how others viewed him. 2 years ago, he had already cultivated to the peak of the 3rd layered heavens of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. After that, no matter what he did or how he cultivated, he could progress no further.. Not only that, even his cultivation of the Blue Lotus Art was also similarly stuck at a bottleneck, at the peak of the 3rd level. Through these 5 years, Qing Shui had suffered psychologically.Among the 3rd generation disciples, he had been the most dedicated when it came to cultivating. His expertise in the hidden weapons technique as well as the Solitary Rapid Fist had already soared to terrifying heights, with both reaching the large-success stage for both techniques. Even for Ghostly Steps, Qing Shui had managed to cultivate it to the small-success stage. Although his expertise was only at the small success-stage, he had reached the stage of creating after-images, and could use it for advancing or retreating, and combining it with his hidden weapon techniques and Solitary Rapid Fist, this had allowed his might to soar to an unprecedented terrifying level Currently in the Qing Clan, the eldest grandson Qing Zi had already managed to cultivate the Blue Lotus Art to the later phases of Martial Warrior, 7th Grade, almost reaching the peak of 7th Grade! Qing You had already cultivated to the peak of Martial Warrior, 7th Grade and Qing Yang to the middle stages of Martial Warrior, 6th Grade. For the rest of the 3rd generation disciples who were aged 13-15 years old, most of them, including Qing Hu had reached the initial stages of Martial Warrior, 5th Grade. In contrast, Qing Shui who was already 15 years old, had only managed to cultivate the Blue Lotus Art to the peak of Martial Warrior, 3rd Grade. In the daily training sessions, Qing Shui could be considered one of the oldest 3rd generation disciples at the age of 15, and one of the weakest. Initially, at the daily training sessions, there were two 3rd generation disciples named Qing Hui and Qing Chuan whom were older than Qing Shui by 1 year and 2 year respectively. However, in the previous year and this year, the 2 of them had already managed to break through to the Martial Warrior, 6th Stage at the age of 16. Martial Warrior, 6th Grade was a dividing point in the Qing Clan. Those who had cultivated to the Martial Warrior, 6th Grade and not exceeding the age of 16 had the hopes of the whole clan placed upon their shoulders. So in the Qing Clan, as long as one could reach the required level before the age of 16, their status in the Qing Clan would also undergo a change. Even if they wanted to summon rain and wind [1], the whole of Qing Clan would also be supportive. Furthermore, these geniuses would be the ones responsible for protecting the businesses of Qing Clan in the future. Only when the core members of the Qing Clan increases in number and power, their business partners would not be so daring to override them. For those who had reached the Martial Warrior, 6th Grade after the age of 16, they would be sent out to the city, to take charge of the Qing Clan''s various businesses. Their cultivation base usually stagnates, as they could only cultivate during the lull periods. Most of the time, they would be too busy to cultivate. Qing Shui was already 15 this year. If 1 more year passed, and he was still unable to breakthrough to Martial Warrior, 6th Grade, he would be sent out of the Qing Village.. Qing Shui knew that his Blue Lotus Art had long been integrated with the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Only when he had a breakthrough in the Ancient Strengthening Technique, would his Blue Lotus Art advanced. If someone wanted him to breakthrough to the 6th level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique in just a year of time, that person must have been either an idiot or was talking in his sleep. The probability of Qing Shui being sent out of the Qing Village was almost set in stone. Although Qing Shui was the grandson of Qing Luo, because of his earlier constitution, Qing Shui had never seen the world outside before. In the past, he would suffered breathing problems and palpitation of his heart at the slightest hint of strenuous activity, if he were to stay on in Qing Clan after the age of 16, no one would have anything to say about it. Everyone understood the underlying fact that he was a trash that could not cultivate! But now, it was different, not only his constitution was better, his cultivation had even reached the peak of Martial Warrior, 3rd Grade. Sending Qing Shui out was only something to be expected. "Forget it, I shouldn''t brood on this so much, maybe I should just join the expedition to head outside of the Qing Village, who knows I may unexpectedly have the opportunity to break through then." Qing Shui sighed listlessly, shaking his head. After all, Qing Shui had long decided to aid Qing Yi in her business venture, concurrently also learning about the medical properties of the various herbs the Qing Clan had at their disposal. Qing Shui still held high hopes for himself, he still had yet to accomplish Qing Yi''s wishes, Qing Shui will never abandon himself to despair! Even though he could not achieve a breakthrough in the Ancient Strengthening Technique, but based on his current strength; the hidden weapon techniques, Solitary Rapid Fist, and a technique that even he himself feared to encounter against - the Ghostly Steps, would definitely make the hearts of his opponents tremble in fear. Truthfully speaking, Qing Shui had never held any of the 3rd generation disciples in regards, solely based on the strength of his body alone, without the aid of any martial techniques, he would already be able to suppress them sorely to the point where one could only call it trampling. The reason why he did not do that was because he knew that it was not wise to reveal his cards this early in the game, after all he was still a teenager at the young age of 15. At this moment, "Shui gege." Qing Shui heard a voice calling him from outside his court yard. Just as the last syllable rang out, Qing Bei appeared in his courtyard. Now that Qing Bei was 13, with a small and exquisite face, and eyes that shone especially brightly, Qing Shui could see hints of beauty blossoming in the features of this little girl, Qing Bei''s body was in the initial stages of puberty. After all, she was 13, only 3 years more to be considered an adult. Qing Bei was the youngest and only granddaughter in the Qing Clan. Qing Shui''s treatment of her was sincere and from his heart. Despite not being on good terms with the rest of the 3rd generation disciples, in his heart, Qing Shui fiercely doted on this little cousin of his. "Xiao Bei, I''m here!" Qing Shui smiled slightly as he waved in welcome. Qing Bei could be considered the little genius of the Qing Clan, breaking through to the peak of Martial Warrior, 5th Grade at only the age of 13. The elders of the Qing Clan were generally very happy with the talent of Qing Bei, the only slight regret they had was Qing Bei is a female! In the end, no matter how talented she is, she would still have to be married off to outsiders. Even now, at the age of 13, there already were countless suitors pursuing her. 2 years ago, after Qing Shui cultivated to the peak of the 3rd layered heavens of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he had been unable to break through further. His intuition was telling him, if he did not have another chance encounter; battle with his life on the line, or another bout of enlightenment, within the short term, it was unlikely for him to make a breakthrough! As he was temporarily unable to make any advancement in his cultivation base, during his spare time, he would teach the basics of the Solitary Rapid Fist to Qing Hu and Qing Bei! Qing Shui had begun teaching them about half a year ago. As the saying goes "He, who gain new knowledge by reviewing the old, is fit to be a teacher"! Among the 3rd generation disciples, Qing Hu and Qing Bei''s relation with Qing Hu could be considered as close as blood brothers/sisters. For the rest of the 3rd generation disciples, they rarely gathered together. Especially for eldest grandson Qing Zi and genius Qing You, Qing Shui only had the chance to see them only a few times a year. It was the same for Qing Yang, Qing Hui and Qing Chuan. Moreover, once any of the 3rd generation disciples had managed to break through to the realm of Martial Warrior, 6th Grade, they would need to assiduously practice the martial techniques in addition to their own cultivation. One could say that in the Qing Clan, the path to true power only starts after one had manage to reach the realm of a 6th Grade Martial Warrior. Other than this, at the end of every year, those who had broken through to the 6th Grade, would have to spar with their fellow 3rd generation disciples who broke through, as well as elders from the Qing Clan. For those with cultivation bases lower than the realm of Martial Warrior, 6th Grade, could only spectate below the stage. Qing Hu and Qing Bei had already spent half a year learning the basics of the Solitary Rapid Fist with Qing Shui. Looking at them, Qing Shui finally realized how lucky he was back then, to have that fortuitous encounter which led to the bout of enlightenment. Now, after half a year had passed, Qing Hu had only memorised 1/3 of the 360 acupoints on the human body, but he was still far away from true comprehension. In a real fight, he only truly comprehended about the path of attacks towards the shoulders, the front of the chest and the head. Qing Bei was slightly better than Qing Hu, after all, girls are more meticulous by nature, she had already managed to memorise the locations of all 360 acupoints of the human body, but during a fight, her display of her comprehension regarding the attacks of the Solitary Fist Technique was roughly on par with Qing Hu. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You came alone? Where is Qing Hu?" Qing Shui curiously asked, as he did not see Qing Hu tagging along. For this past year, every single day without fail, around evening time, Qing Hu and Qing Bei would visit Qing Shui together and practiced the Solitary Rapid Fist. "Qing Hu was injured by the Lan Yan`er from the Lan Clan, so he could not come today." Anger and helplessness could be heard in her voice as Qing Bei broke down. [1] no matter what they wish for, Qing Clan would comply TL: Bluefire Editor: Zhaoste Chapter 15 - Lan Clans Lan Yan`Er Chapter 15 Lan Clan''s Lan Yan`Er.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 15 - Lan Clan''s Lan Yan`Er "Lan Yan`er?" The name was familiar to Qing Shui, memories surged in his mind as he attempted to associate this name with reference to his recollections. A picture of a slender and beautiful young lady; a bright pair of eyes, with a elegant demeanour, adorned with a dainty mouth and dimples in her cheeks. A perfect picture of loveliness, akin to the budding beauty of a young rose, appeared in his mind. Despite her looks, she was an inordinately proud person. The reason why Qing Shui found her name familiar was that, they were both 15 years old, yet one was a genius capable of engendering envy while the other was known by everyone in the region to be a trash. Qing Shui had only met her by chance, and had remembered her because of her reputation. She was reputed to be one of the top few heaven defying geniuses in the region. Her talent was only preceded by Qing Clan''s genius, Qing You! And thus, she was the pride of the Lan Clan. The Lan Clan is one of the biggest clans in the Qing Village, it could be considered the next largest clan, second only to the Qing Clan. In terms of talent, the 3rd generations of the Lan Clan was even a cut higher when compared to the Qing Clan. After all, the Qing Clan don''t really have that much 3rd generation disciples. The Lan Clan had always wanted to replace the Qing Clan as Village''s protector, changing the name of the village to the Lan Village, so they spared no efforts to painstakingly nurture their 3rd generation disciples because they were the one who carried the hopes and ambitions of their clan. "Bei Bei, is Qing Hu''s injuries very grievous?" Qing Shui asked concernedly, with a frantic tone in his voice. "Not that grevious.. he only suffered external injuries; bruises to his face and body. After he lost the fight, he didn''t dare to show his face and chose to hide in his room to avoid embarrassment." Qing Bei giggled slightly as she thought of Qing Hu''s actions. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Still laughing? Why are you laughing?" Qing Shui questioned, in reality, after ascertaining the situation, Qing Shui also felt it was kinda funny, hiding to avoid embarrassment because he got beaten up.. However, losing to Lan Yan`er could still be forgiven, as it was somewhat expected. Qing Bei suppressed her laughter, her exquisite face revealed an expression of abashedness, this made Qing Shui felt slightly confused but he soon knew the reason why. "Brother said he had fallen in love with Lan Yan`er" Qing Bei groaned. Qing Shui felt very hilarious at the way this little cutie sighed. After all, in Kyushu, people tend to mature earlier, at 16, one could be considered an adult, and could marry and give birth. "Because he got beaten up, he fell in love?" Qing Shui was slightly bewildered. "Hmm, it seems that Qing Hu still have not got over that little brat?" Qing Shui knitted his brow and mused lightly. This time round, it was Qing Bei''s turn to be bewildered. "Shui gege, you are the same age as Lan Yan`er, why do you call her little brat? It feels weird, as if you were older than her." Qing Bei look at the always indifferent Qing Shui as she asked. After his body transformation, Qing Shui''s personality also underwent a huge change, after all, he was an adult, only at that time his body frame was small. It was only after he could cultivate the Ancient Strengthening Technique that he stopped being so despondent. So from young, the Qing Shui that Qing Bei knew had always been indifferent and confident. At the very least, this was what Qing Bei knew of Qing Shui''s personality. After know that this matter was not so serious, all the tension palpably eased from Qing Shui and he breathed a sigh of relief. Qing Shui knew long ago that Qing Hu was in love with Lan Yan`er, As a descendant of a large and luxurious clan, despite the fact that Qing Hu was only 14, he already knew something about the feelings between man & woman, and the passion experienced when shared in joint union. Although Qing Hu was young, he had a very definite mindset and knew what he wanted, when he first started to court Lan Yan`er, he was rejected many times. After all, a girl matures slightly earlier and plus the fact that she was older than Qing Hu by a year. In Lan Yan`er eyes, Qing Hu was only a little kid, it was only after she got pestered almost to the point of insanity, she decided to give Qing Hu an ultimatum. "As long as you can defeat me before I got married, I would marry you, with no regrets." Qing Hu didn''t really think so much about it, in his heart, even if he could not defeat this woman, he still wanted to marry her, so he agreed and brought up the idea of a spar, which resulted in him getting beaten up black and blue all over his face and body. After all, the differences in the level of cultivations could not be made equal with the burning passion of love! That was the first time Qing Hu got beaten up by Lan Yan`er, and also the first time, when Qing Shui knew of her existence. Compared to Qing Hu, Lan Yan`er was carrying the reputation and name of the Lan Clan''s heaven defying genius, Qing Hu knew that marrying her was even more difficult than ascending the heavens! This incident was half a year ago. After which, in this half year, Qing Hu and Qing Bei had begun to learn the basics of the Solitary Rapid Fist from Qing Shui, Qing Shui could sense that within the myriad stances of the Solitary Rapid Fist, there was traces of Tai-chi. The Solitary Rapid Fist specialised in extreme close combat, after all, there were plenty of weaknesses and acupoints on the human body, the truth behind the Solitary Rapid Fist is to aim for the weak points of the target and achieving death with a single strike. "Brother went to find her for a spar voluntarily, but he still lost." Qing Bei mentioned helplessly How not to lose? One was at the realm of Martial Warrior, 5th Grade versus the other at Martial Warrior, 7th Grade. Qing Shui shook his head and grinned. "Shui gege, the Solitary Rapid Fist that you taught us was extremely formidable, it''s just that the cultivation level of my brother was too low when compared to her, if he was at the 7th Grade as well, he could have effortlessly defeated Lan Yan`er. "Oh, why do you say that?" Qing Shui excitedly asked. Qing Shui knew that the martial techniques of Kyushu could be divided into 4 realms; Hou Tian, Xian Tian, Legendary, Divine. Each of these 4 realms could be further classified into 4 grades; Huang < Mystic < Earth < Heaven! Qing Shui had once heard Qing Yi mentioned that the Blue Lotus Art of the Qing Clan could be classified as a Hou Tian Realm, Heaven Grade technique, while the Lan Clan''s family technique, Ice Sealed Swordplay could be classified as a Hou Tian Realm, Earth Grade technique. Then what about his own Ancient Strengthening Technique? What realm and grade does it belong to? Qing Shui didn''t know.. Qing Shui only had the chance to use the Solitary Rapid Fist against the golden direwolf, he had not fought with a human being yet, so naturally, after he heard Qing Hu could use the Solitary Rapid Fist which he learnt only for half a year to fight against an opponent of 2 grades higher, Qing Shui was very engrossed in finding out all the details of the fight. "Initially, Lan Yan`er did not even held my brother in any regard, I could see that she purposely held back, only utilising the strength of the 5th Grade to fight against my brother on equal grounds. May be in her mind, fighting against someone who did not know any martial techniques and only recently broke through to the Martial Warrior, 5th Grade, there was no need for her to reveal her true strength. Using her fingers in place of her sword, she grossly underestimated the battle strength of Qing Hu and almost suffered defeat in 3 moves. She was forced to retreat and at that point, her whole of her arm was numbed. After listening to Qing Bei, Qing Shui could deduced that Qing Hu had targeted Lan Yan`er''s You Chi acupoint [1], located on her arm. "After which, Lan Yan`er dare not underestimate my brother any longer, she immediately unleashed her true strength and used a martial technique that was obviously a much higher grade than Qing Hu''s Solitary Rapid Fist. My brother could only manage to block a few of her moves, eventually ending in his defeat!" Qing Bei said. "This may not be a bad thing, this incident would temper Qing Hu''s state of heart, possibly, this Lan Yan`er would end up being the motivation behind Qing Hu''s desire to be an expert. Qing Shui gently patted his forehead as he thought about his future. He was not bothered by the Lan Clan in the least, if he could not even handle a single Lan Clan, how would he even manage to walk out of this remote region, how would he even challenge the top experts of the Kyushu world? How would he be able to stand tall on his feet when facing those established sects and clans with deep roots and backing of an entire millennium? If he wanted to seek redress for Qing Yi, at the very least, Qing Shui would definitely need to clash with one of those established clans! Chapter 16 - Revered Professions I wanna be a Alchemist Chapter 16 Revered Professions - I wanna be a Alchemist.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 16 - Revered Professions - I wanna be a Alchemist If he wanted to seek redress for Qing Yi, at the very least, he would definitely need to clash with one of those established clans! Qing Shui went with Qing Bei to visit Qing Hu, other than the external injuries, there wasn''t anything to be concerned about, his injuries should heal in a day or two! Qing Hai''s manor was similar to the manor of Qing Yi, they are both located inside of the Qing Clan''s massive courtyard. The environment was pretty good in this place with picturesque scenery. The rooms are bright and spacious, though the design was simple and somewhat crude. After all, the Qing Clan frowned upon the excessive spending on things that are unneeded for cultivation. The tables and chair were made of peachwood; the chairs were all taishi armchairs [1] and the tables were all 8-immortal tables [2], Qing Hu was unwilling leave the basement, let alone coming out to the living room or even going out of his manor, he did not want anyone to see his swollen face! "Qing Shui, come taste the tea I brewed for you!" Qing Hai''s wife, Song Yan warmly invited. "Auntie, there is no need to trouble yourself!" Qing Shui said as he glanced at his auntie Song Yan. Qing Shui felt that, Song Yan was the most beautiful in the Qing Clan after Qing Yi. Long flowing hair tied up in a bun, with a lovely oval egg-shaped face, fair skinned with polished features and a slender waist with gigantic twin peaks and a well rounded bottom. Song Yan actually looked younger than her age! Now that Qing Shui was already 30+ after adding both his age in this world and his previous world, he did not feel the raging hormones of most teens and had no burning desires to bed woman. However, mature and charming ladies like Song Yan could still set his heart aflutter. "Was he the MILF[3] hunter from the legends? "Qing Hu this child can be quite troublesome, he must not fall so deeply in the river of love and end up unable to extricate himself from it, Lan Yan`er is already betrothed to the son of the Heavenly River City''s City Lord! Although her status will only be a concubine, if they knew that Qing Hu still had not given up, this matter would be sure to bring trouble to the Qing Clan! It is really vexing." Qing Shui heard Qing Hai sighed depressedly, he too felt that this matter was somewhat worrisome. With Qing Hu''s personality, once he had decided on a target, his focus and objective would never change. "4th Aunt, Heavenly River City, is it far from here?" Regarding the places on the continent of Kyu Shu, Qing Shui knew very little of the world outside the mountainous region where the Qing Village was located. The Hundred Miles City was a small city located nearby the Qing Village. Because the Hundred Miles City was actually the smallest city located in the Cang Lang Country, the name of the city was a misconception, it refers to the distance between the Qing Village and the Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui had once heard Qing Yi said that the Hundred Miles City actually had a circumference of about a 1000 Li. [4] There was another assumption in the Qing Village. People said that the Hundred Miles City only had a circumference of a 100 miles, 100 years ago. It was only after the development of these 100 years that it had the scale of what it had now. That was why, initially, the city was named the Hundred Miles City. "In this world, there are 9 continents. Each continent have 81 countries, and each country have 81 cities. Cang Lang Country belongs to the Northwest continent named the Green Cloud continent.The Hundred Miles City was the smallest city, situated at the western region of the Green Cloud Continent. There was absolutely no comparison between the Hundred Miles City and the Heavenly River City. The Heavenly River City had a circumference of over 10.000 Li, indicators of their prosperity could be found everywhere. rumour has it that there were even Xian Tian lifeforms there." stated Song Yan. "Xian Tian? Isn''t that the realm that grandpa could not break through to? Grandpa said that the cultivators at the Xian Tian Realm possessed power beyond our comprehension!" "Right, that was the realm that your grandpa had mentioned, there are no weaklings among those that had broken through to the Xian Tian Realm, each of them are true powerhouses of our continent! In this continent, other than cultivators, there are also beast tamers. Beast tamers usually depend on the demonic beasts they tamed to do battle. It could be said that an expert beast tamer was even more terrifying than cultivators." "Hahaha, anyway, the topic had gotten out of point!" Qing Hai laughed somewhat awkwardly. He was laughing at himself for being too naggy. "No, no, I want to know more about the beast tamers, how do they subdue the demonic beasts? What are demonic beasts?" Curiosity was burning in Qing Shui''s heart. After all the rumours of beast tamers which he heard from the grapevine was probably not as accurate as the information from his 4th uncle, Qing Hai. "Normally, only after a beast lived and cultivated for more than 500 years, would we call them demonic beasts. All demonic beasts have formed a demonic core inside their body and had strength on the level of Xian Tian lifeforms." Qing Hai said, with traces of remembrance flashing in his eyes, it was as though he had seen one up close or participated in a fight with one before. "Basically, a beast tamer that does not have a contracted demonic beast, cannot be considered a real beast tamer at all. After all, beast tamers could only use a specialised sealing technique to form a contract only after a wild beast has evolved into a demonic beast. After the evolution, all demonic beast will gain intelligence, and especially for those demonic beasts that had cultivated over 1000 years; they can be even smarter and more cunning than humans! Therefore, the requirements for one to become a beast tamer are just too harsh, not only must one be strong enough to contend against the demonic beasts, they must also be proficient in those cryptic incantations, restrictions and sealing techniques!" Qing Hai explained, as he sat on the Taishi Armchair and slowly sipped his tea. The cultivation realms before Xian Tian are known as Martial Student, Martial Warrior, Martial General and Martial Commander. The realms from Martial Student to martial Commander is also known as the Hou Tian Stage. The doorway to the Xian Tian Realm could be considered a natural moat, blocking almost all but a selected few who are allowed to step through it. Just like Qing Luo, who had been stuck at the realm of Martial Commander, 10th Grade for many years, yet still unable to break through the last bottle neck.. In general, the Qing Clan''s 3rd generation disciples had all cultivated to the Martial Warrior Realm, the 2nd generation disciples, at the very least had cultivated to the Martial General Realm. Only Qing Luo was at the 10th Grade of the Martial Commander Realm. He was only 1 step away from breaching the doorway to the Xian Tian realm! But this single step the inability to take the last step, had proved to be the bane of many cultivators, and was the biggest regret of their entire lives. Although the Blue Lotus Art could be considered a Hou Tian level technique, it was at the pinnacle of all Hou Tian techniques, with a rating of the Heaven Grade. After all, Xian Tian level techniques are akin to the stars in the skies, the essence and concepts behind it are too unfathomable for most people to grasp, so a Hou Tian level technique with a Heaven Grade could be considered as extremely valuable! Majority of the cultivators in the Kyushu world could only employ Hou Tian level techniques. Only those from very established sects or big clans with deep roots would have the possibility to possess Xian Tian level techniques or higher; even the rumoured Legendary level and God level techniques! Cultivating the Blue Lotus Art would allow one to reach the peak of Hou Tian. Similar to Qing Luo, with a cultivation realm of the Martial Commander, 10th Grade. As long as he could step inside the Xian Tian realm, his life force would be more than doubled, from 200 years to 500 years. But Xian Tian lifeforms. even in a extremely large city, the numbers of Xian Tian cultivators could be counted on 1 hand, how could there be an existence like that in the Qing Village? Over here, including the Hundred Miles City, one could already be considered an expert once their cultivation had reached the peak of Hou Tian. Qing Shui got all this information from Qing Hai, and discovered the many benefits of reaching the Xian Tian Realm. Just solely based on the fact that a Xian Tian cultivator could live up to 500 years, already proved to be an extremely attractive carrot, inspiring all cultivators of the Hou Tian stages to push forward to break through. Qing Shui did not know what exactly was his level of cultivation, after all, the Blue Lotus Art he practiced was different from the rest of the clan. The strongest 3rd generation disciples of the Qing Clan so far was Qing You and Qing Zi, both who had broken through to the 7th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm. Martial students could not be considered as cultivators, only those who had reached the realm of Martial Warriors could be considered as one. Qing Clan''s 3rd generation disciples had all broken through to the Martial Warrior Realm, so when someone was said to have broken through to the 6 Layer, it actually means that they have broken through to the realm of Martial Warrior, 6th Grade. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even though the Blue Lotus Art was said to be a Hou Tian level technique, there still exists a miniscule amount of probability for a cultivator to break through to the Xian Tian Realm. The percentage of successfully breaking through was only about 1% success rate. After all, the Blue Lotus Art was a Heaven Grade, Hou Tian Realm technique, The rest of Hou Tian level techniques; Earth Grade, Mystic Grade and Huang Grade are all considered rubbish in front of it. The probability to breakthrough to the Xian Tian Realm does still exists, with a success rate of less than 0.01%.. Other than the rogue cultivators, unaffiliated with any clans or sects, there were no other cultivators willing to cultivate those rubbish techniques to its peak with its low success rate of breaking through. Although there were plenty of cultivators, there were plenty of other ways to survive in this world. The one with the most advantages were the beast tamers, the alchemists and the medical doctors. There are also a lot of people who chose to be architects, cooks, tailors and blacksmiths but this professions were not as revered as the beast tamers, alchemists and doctors. As the proverb states "every profession would produce a master, as long as you put in enough love and diligence in your work" The people of this world would still need to eat, need weapons to fight with, will fall sick and get injured.. So it doesn''t matter which profession one was in, as long as you were the absolute best in that profession, riches, woman and respect will come to you too. Especially for the alchemists, they are the most revered profession in this world. Alchemists could concoct the Yuan Replenishing Pellet to block pain and aid in recovery, or the legendary Dragon Martial Pill which raise the chances of breaking into Xian Tian Realm by 50%! Any alchemists, no matter if they are high or low ranked, even if they failed a thousand times in pill concoction, they would still be revered and venerated by the masses! Pill concoction also requires luck. Who knows that lowly ranked alchemist which you snubbed yesterday may produce an immortal-grade elixir today. All of this information was told to Qing Shui, by his 4th uncle Qing Hai and his wife Song Yan. Qing Shui was extremely interested in the Xian Tian Realm and the alchemist profession. He decided that one day, he too would walk down the path of alchemy, to be revered and venerated in the whole of Kyushu! [3] people with a fetish for older woman [4] Li - unit for distance measurement, 1000 li is roughly about 644.65km Chapter 17 - The Eldest Grandson of Qing Clan Chapter 17 The Eldest Grandson of Qing Clan.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 17 - The Eldest Grandson of Qing Clan Although he knew that the path he wanted to walk on was a long and arduous one, Qing Shui had the utmost confidence in himself. "15 years.. It has been 15 years since he was born in the Qing Village, maybe it was time to explore the world of Kyushu. Reaching the peak of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui could feel that the current might he was capable of exerting, was more than 10,000 jin just based on his bodily strength alone. In addition to that, with his hidden weapon techniques as well as the incredulous state of his body, he had no doubts that he was more than competent enough to protect himself!" Qing Shui deeply pondered. If he don''t experience the trials of the world, and face real danger through life and death situations, he would not be able to temper himself. The bottleneck of the peak of 3rd layer Ancient Strengthening Technique, would be only be more difficult to break through. "Mother should be back in a few days, I will say my goodbyes to her then," Qing Shui decided, certain that his choice to explore the world outside the Qing Village was the right one. "Why do those people in the legends who transcended dimensions always have godly weapons or storage rings but I don''t even have a single thing (-_-). The main characters of those legends were always geniuses but here I am, a living example of one who had transcended dimensions, and yet I am only trash.." Despite the fact that Qing Shui had never acknowledged himself as a trash, he had no choice but to admit it now. "It is so inconvenient to carry things along without a storage ring, but at very least, I still possess the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Thanks to that, the toughness of my body has already reached an inconceivable state, capable of exerting a force of more than 10,000 jin. In addition, my strength is now roughly equivalent to the realm of Martial Warrior, 7th Grade, mwehehe. Through my observations for the past few years, I dare say that I could send most of the 3rd generation disciples sprawling on the ground with injuries that would take them 2 weeks to a month to recover with only a single punch!" Qing Shui self-assuredly stated. "In the face of absolute strength, all strategies are meaningless. Using strength to counter against the intricacies of techniques, and not to mention that the Solidary Rapid Fist most assuredly is a top tier martial technique, if I could execute the stances with my 10,000 jin level of force, attacking the weaknesses and acupoints of my opponents, I would undoubtedly leave them crippled with every move i make." Qing Shui sneered. Qing Shui was mumbling to himself after he departed from Qing Hu''s residence. He was extremely conceited as he thought of the many things he had learnt. However, Qing Shui had matured from before, and was able to control his ego. "I must not be arrogant and overestimate myself, the world is so large, the only way to move forward on the path of cultivation is constant improvement!" Qing Shui silently reminded himself. Attaining the peak of the 3rd layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique felt great, but being unable to breakthrough made Qing Shui feel helpless. In his heart, he longed for the might that he would be able to wield at the 4th layer. After all, the 4th layer represented the crossing into another realm. Entering the 4th layer meant crossing the threshold of the mid tier for the Ancient Strengthening Technique. By then his body and strength would probably be further refined by an insane margin. Qing Shui was also desirous of the skills he would unlock at the 4th layered heavens of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. "Ai, Qing Shui, it''s you!". A voice called out his name just as he was in the middle of his self-reflection. Raising his head, Qing Shui realised that it was the eldest grandson of the Qing Clan, Qing Zi, who had called out to him. Qing Zi was very amiable by nature, although he rarely interacted with Qing Shui. However, each time they interacted, Qing Zi was quite friendly to him. Qing Zi was 25 this year, with a upright appearance, he was also extremely big sized, with the back of a tiger and the waist of a bear, giving the appearance of a dauntless behemoth.. "Brother Qing Zi, how did you manage to find the time to come here today?" Qing Shui felt that it was a bit weird for Qing Zi to be out here today. After all for those disciples of the 3rd generation who had broken through to Martial Warrior, 6th Grade were all busily spending their time honing their martial techniques. "keke, can''t i just take a breather after making a breakthrough?" Qing Zi scratched his head and said somewhat straightforwardly. Looking at the comical actions of Qing Zi, Qing Shui felt the distance between them shortened. After all, their difference in age was not too big, there would still be topics of interest for discussion between them. "Ah, another breakthrough? Congratulations to brother Qing Zi!" Qing Shui happily congratulated Qing Zi. Qing Shui knew that if it was some other 3rd generation disciple making the same statement, there will bound to be hints of mockery hidden within, silently and sarcastically hinting to Qing Shui that he was nothing but trash. But Qing Zi was different. He was known for his forthrightness, he also found Qing Shui to be a straightforward person so they actually got along well together. If Qing Zi exists in Qing Shui''s previous world, he would be known as the fool that is easy to trick. Qing Zi smiled deprecatingly, as if the breakthrough occurred only through luck and not his own efforts.. "Qing Shui, you must work hard too! Let me know if you need any help, I would do my best to help you." Qing Zi said simply. Just from these simple words, Qing Shui could feel the sincerity in Qing Zi''s heart. "I will, don''t worry about me, maybe in the future, I would be even more powerful than you, you won''t be upset right!" Qing Shui joked with Qing Zi. It sounded like a joke but at the same time, Qing Shui was partially serious about the question too. :I believe you would be able to achieve it. If you managed to surpass me, I will be happy for you. The stronger you are, the more happy I would be!" Qing Zi laughed as he patted Qing Shui on his shoulder. "Why? Why would you be happy if i''m stronger than you?" Qing Shui curiously asked. He knew that especially in the larger clans, the competition within the clan members was very intense. After all, the strongest disciple in that generation had the hope that they would become the clan head one day.. Nevertheless, the tail of a phoenix cannot be comparable to the head of a chicken! One would rather be the head of a small clan as compared to being a retainer of a large clan. Qing Shui asking this was perfectly normal, Qing Zi, after his current breakthrough was the strongest within the Qing Clan''s 3rd generation disciples. At least, it appeared so on the surface. He was the one with the highest possibility to be the Clan Head! Furthermore, although Qing Zi was honest and straightforward by nature, he had the ability to see far and think ahead, and knowing the intelligence of Qing Luo, Qing Shui could deduce that it was just a matter of sooner or later, the position of the Clan Head would be given to Qing Zi. "Because simply.. we are one family, if one day, you managed to break into the Xian Tian Realm, you would be the pride of our family, how would i be upset by it? After all, the one breaking through to the Xian Tian realm is my very own cousin" Qing Zi said forthrightly. Qing Shui did not know if Qing Zi was saying this honestly or was it because he was an idiot. But still, he felt really happy to have Qing Zi as someone he could count on. Qing Shui and Qing Zi chatted as they walked alongside each other. "Brother Qing Zi, are you going outside the Qing Village?" Qing Shui asked nonchalantly. Qing Zi was not startled by Qing Shui''s question. He scratched his head and smiled, "The furthest I have ever been to was the Hundred Miles City, it was way more prosperous and developed than our Qing Village in this remote region." "Brother Qing Zi, have you thought of leaving to see the world outside before? A world filled with colour and excitement, hopes and dreams of young men painting the skies with their radiance." Qing Shui had always assiduously focus on his cultivation and had never stepped out of the Qing Village before. He had not even been to the Hundred Miles City; colours of pink tinged his cheeks as he thought ruefully. Although airplanes and cars don''t exist in this world, there were other means of transportation like horse riding. Travelling to Hundred Miles City would only need to take 2 hours by horseback. "I heard Grandpa state that the world outside is filled with danger, betrayal of your companions could come any moment, you can only trust yourself. If you had not achieved a certain level of strength, it would be better to stay in the Qing Clan, rather than going out to throw your life away." Qing Zi stated sombrely, mistiness filling his eyes. From the misty look in Qing Zi eyes, it could be seen that he too, longed to make his standing in the world outside of Qing Village. Which youth was not filled with dreams? One day to become an expert, travelling through the continent with ease and possessing a name that would resound across generations! S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "There would definitely be a day, when we have a foothold in the world of cultivation, we would be like lords and kings looking down on this piece of land with disdain" Qing Shui resolutely said with hints of coldness flashing past his eyes. Qing Zi glanced at Qing Shui, shocked. He never thought that the trash Qing Shui would have the gall to utter such words. At this moment, Qing Shui gave Qing Zi an unfathomable sensation, emitting a deep and immeasurable feeling. Qing Zi actually felt inadequate in front of Qing Shui! Strange.. TL:Bluefire Ed:Zhaoste Chapter 18 - Ravishing Beauty Chapter 18 Ravishing Beauty.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 18 - Ravishing Beauty "Could he really stand on the summit of Kyushu one day?" Qing Zi mumbled, he was completely dumbfounded.. That feeling he got from Qing Shui Qing Zi shook his head, trying to clear away the unsettling feeling slowly creeping into his heart. How could he even imagine that such an illogical thing would happening? After all, it was known that Qing Shui was born with a weak constitution. It would be amazing enough if he could already cultivate, but to step onto the peak of this world? Highly improbable.. Looking at Qing Shui who was emitting an air of certainty, Qing Zi could feel that Qing Shui was special. He was one of a kind, different from the majority of the 3rd generation disciples. Especially when looking at that pair of beautiful eyes, Qing Zi could see traces of coldness, disregard and competitiveness hidden within them. The two of them were standing on the summit of a small mountain near the Qing Village. Qing Shui was enjoying the beauty of nature, the air was permeated with so much Spiritual Qi that even the normal humans who did not cultivate would be able to live to 150 years old in this world. Standing on the summit not only allowed one to have unobstructed vision; the ability to see far across the distance without hindrance, it also enabled the one standing at the top to emanate a sense of heroism; like a chosen one, looking down upon the masses. "No wonder all humans want to be admired by others, standing at the top of humanity, overlooking the entire world." Qing Shui and Qing Zi nonchalantly began to chat about matters of no importance, discussing the strained relationship between the 3rd generation disciples. Although the Qing Clan was the largest and most powerful clan in this mountain filled region, their influences and authority only stretched so far.. They were not even comparable to the large clans residing inside Hundred Miles City. If it wasn''t for Qing Luo who had cultivated to the peak of Hou Tian Realm, those large clans would probably not even bother to have the slightest bit of interacting with the Qing Clan. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After all, those large clans residing in Hundred Miles City all had deep roots and a rich history spanning about a 1000 years; their connections with various powers and reputations were also not something that could be compared to the puny Qing Clan. Luckily, the Qing Clan possessed a unique inheritary cultivation technique. Thus, despite not having a large amount of people, the Qing Clan could still stand their ground. Just as Qing Shui''s mind was wandering, thinking about all the things he learned today, he heard footsteps approach him. Turning his head he spotted Qing Bei running towards him. "Qing Zi gege, Shui gege, there are visitors arriving. Grandpa wants you to go back now." Qing Bei said with almost no breath, exhaustion was clearly painted all over her face. "Visitors? Where are they from?" Qing Zi''s brow slightly creased as he asked. This expression of Qing Zi only lasted for a second before it changed back to his normal amiable look. This action of his made Qing Shui tense slightly, the normally honest looking Qing Zi actually had such a expression on his face? It appears that Qing Zi was not as simple as he looked. "I am not too certain, but I heard that the visitors were from Hundred Miles City." Qing Bei blinked her eyes innocently. "Hundred Miles City!" Qing Shui exclaimed. The name of this city was extremely familiar to him, Qing Shui even knew the names of some of the large clans residing within Hundred Miles City. After all, Qing Yi was the one in charge of the Qing Clan''s medicinal herbs business in Hundred Miles City. "Qing Shui, Qing Bei, let''s go." Qing Zi started to run back in the direction of the Qing Village after he shouted. The posture of each of his steps emanated the air of a dragon and a tiger. "It appears that I was right, the eldest grandson of the 3rd generation was not as simple as he looked!" Qing Shui was deep in thoughts as he began to slowly run back towards the village, but after thinking about it, it made sense. If Qing Zi was as honest as he looked, there was no way that he could be the next successor of the Qing Clan. Currently, within the 3rd generation disciples, Qing Zi was undoubtedly the strongest. Qing Shui was an exception, after all, he had not really exhibited his full strength yet. Just as the 3 of them arrived at the entrance of the Qing Mansion, they saw a troop of majestic horses tied up near a post. One of the horses was completely red in colour, with a body length about 4m and a height of 2m, it excluding a majestic presence. The bristles on this horse were thick, but extremely smooth to the touch. Brawny, Majestic, Vigorous. It was as though there was a divine spirit in this fiery-red horse, as it was capable of emanating a pressure far beyond that of a normal war horse. An expression of awe appeared on Qing Shui face as he observed the horse in front of him, this horse definitely belonged to one of the large clans in Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui had the feeling that the fiery-red horse in front of him had a strength that could easily allow it to trample over lions and tigers. Although Qing Shui had not seen many horses or wild beasts during the 15 years he''s spent in the Qing Village, he knew that the abundance of spiritual Qi in the air could allow animals to grow bigger compared to the animals of his previous world. Not only wild beasts, even domestic animals like dogs and pigs could grow to become 1 size bigger than in his previous world! Qing Shui was not in awe because of the size of the horse, but because of the aura it excluded! With its head held high, akin to an emperor gazing at his subjects, just the aura emanating from it alone was sufficient to daunt the other horses surrounding it. "All journeys undertaken while mounting this horse, would undoubtedly only require half the time compared to the other mounts!" "En, the bones are solid and broad, with muscular forelegs and hind legs. Mounting it on a journey would be like stepping on clouds, the speed at which it gallops would be so fast that not even the earth would be disturbed" Qing Zi touched his chin and mumbled nonchalantly while admiring the horse. "Brother Qing Zi is an expert on horses!?" Qing Bei asked. Qing Zi shook his head "Nope, I only overheard some people discussing traits of good horses before, but they all pale in comparison to this fiery-red horse that is currently in front of me." Laughing as he ended the conversation, Qing Zi took the lead as they entered the Qing Mansion''s Courtyard Qing Shui recalled some of the history books he read in his previous life. "Emperor Wen once offered a horse of the snow-lion species, capable of traveling a thousand li, to appease the anger of the mongolians." "This fiery-red horse should also have the bloodline of a lion." Qing Shui deduced. Seeing that Qing Zi and Qing Bei had already entered the courtyard, the hint of a smile appeared on his face. Seems like the fun time are beginning hehehhee. "Hey red horse, looking at your haughty and arrogant demeanor really pisses me off, your father, me, is definitely going to make you submit." Qing Shui extended his hands, wanting to touch the red horse''s mane. Just when his hand had extended to about 1cm away from the mane, the fiery red horse snorted, as if it was warning Qing Shui of the consequences and also giving off the appearance of looking down on him. "Oh, how dare you be so stubborn you piece of shit!" Qing Shui couldn''t control himself anymore and vulgarities started spewing from his mouth. If this sight was witnessed by others, they would definitely be surprised that profanities actually emerged from the mouth of Qing Shui. Qing Shui only allowed himself to lose control when there was no one else around. Qing Shui still persisted in forcing the fiery red horse submit to him. The warning snort of the red horse, Qing Shui had completely disregarded it and continued to extend his other hand to touch the rump of the horse. Qing Shui guessed that this horse might be female, but now, his actions had infuriated it. The 4m long body of the fiery red horse reared up. A sound akin to a dragon roar rumbled out from its throat, its muscular body slammed down, preparing to stomp Qing Shui into tiny pieces, and continue stomping to the point where the tiny pieces became even tinier pieces, eventually turning him into nothingness. "Ai, seems like your temper is pretty fiery right?" Qing Shui intentionally continued to extend his palm to the rump of the horse, giving it a swift slap on it''s bottom before jumping up, executing a somersault in midair and then land onto the back of the horse, mounting it. His silhouette was now filled with an oppressive, overbearing aura, tinged with gracefulness and beauty. "There, I have mounted you, you piece of shit!" Qing Shui roared triumphantly. "Ai, young man, you are actually able to mount my emberlion steed." An extremely gentle voice akin to the wind ruffling a teenage beauty''s hair rang out, disrupting the victorious thoughts of Qing Shui. Trying to locate the source of the voice, Qing Shui turned his head and saw a teenage girl, around 20 years old, wearing a fiery red horse riding corset. She was a ravishing beauty, and her sexy little mouth, now containing hints of a pout, actually made Qing Shui''s normally calm heart tremble as he gazed at this vision of loveliness. TL:Bluefire Ed:Ziltch Chapter 19 - Portrait of Beauty Chapter 19 Portrait of Beauty.Ancient Strengthening Technique - Chapter 19: Portrait of Beauty As Qing Shui stared at the ravishing beauty in the fiery-red corset, he visibly gulped. His mind was filled with the thought of pushing her down right there and then, as hints of seduction reflected in his eyes. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The girl in the fiery-red corset noticed Qing Shui''s stare, her brow slightly creasing as she was unsure of Qing Shui''s intentions. This was partly because, looking at Qing Shui''s charming pair of eyes, she did not think that Qing Shui was capable of thinking such dirty thoughts, with her as his main point of focus. This could hardly be blamed on Qing Shui. After all, he had essentially been a geek in his previous life, he had close to zero experiences with love. Not to even mention that he was currently 15 years old, at the age where hormones rages wildly in one''s body. The moment he saw this girl, he was hooked.. just like a moth to a flame. Qing Shui felt that this girl was just perfect, her beauty was beyond comparison. Especially her jade white face, it was a portrait of beauty! The only negative thing he could pick on was that the girl''s countenance was cold, akin to that of a ice princess. Still, even the most beautiful actresses and movie stars of his previous life were akin to sh*t when compared to her. "Hi, does this horse belongs to you? Can I ride you it?" Qing Shui calmed himself and collected his thoughts while asking a question that made the girl in red surprised. As Qing Shui asked, he was fiercely using his strength to suppress the emberlion horse underneath him. Although he was asking for permission from the owner, he had no intention of dismounting at all. "You wish to ride my emberlion horse?" The girl in red coldly said, her cold countenance contrasting with her fiery-red corset, making her look even more striking. Qing Shui also found this action of his laughable. The owner had yet to give him the permission to mount her steed, yet he was already riding on it. Meeting someone so despicable, the girl in red could only directly ask Qing Shui, as if wanting to tell him that her permission still mattered. At this moment, Qing Shui did another somersault and landed back on the ground, smiling shyly as he stared at the girl in red. At close range he noticed that she was pretty tall, furthermore, her pair of snow-white legs were slender and long, Qing Shui secretly took note of it. Bobbing his head, Qing Shui asked "You are from Hundred Miles City?" "Yup!" After all, there was no need to keep this a secret. Anyone who was not an idiot could tell with a mere glance that she was an outsider. Just when Qing Shui wanted to chat with her further, ask her whats a nice girl like her was doing in a place like this, Qing Luo appeared, accompanied by another old man and a youth. The old man''s garb was plain and unadorned, yet one could see that the sewing technique used to tailor it was exquisite. This coupled with the solid and heavy aura emanating from that old man, one could easily tell that this guy was someone of authority, a bigshot in some other place. The youth behind the old man appeared to be of the same age as the girl in red, but the clothes on him were completely different from the old man''s. His clothes were made from the finest silk and cotton, bestowing a sense of nobility on the already good looking youth. Just by looking at the youth, anyone could tell that he had an extraordinary background. The only thing that might put people off was that the youth had a haughty and arrogant expression in his eyes, as if looking down on the world was completely natural for him, like it was his right to do so. Qing Shui wanted to laugh when he saw this youth, because the temperament of this youth somehow reminded him of the emberlion horse which he had suppressed earlier. Qing Shui saw that the 3 of them were smiling as they walked over. Could it be that they already wanted to leave? "Qing Shui, come and greet your Uncle Nan Tian!" Qing Luo beckoned Qing Shui to come over as he happily did the introduction. "Uncle Nan Tian, this junior Qing Shui greets you!" "Ahh, so you are the son of Qing Yi?" The old man asked in surprised. Qing Yi was still relatively young but she already had a son this big. "Good to see you little fellow." Situ Nan Tian said warmly, giving off an comfortable feeling. "Come let me introduce you. Qing Shui, this is my grandson Situ Bu Fan, and this lady here is Shi Qing Zhuang!" "And she is my fiancee!" Situ Bu Fan interjected with a smile that was yet not a smile,, hints of coldness emanating from his eyes. "Oh, okay, what a pity." Qing Shui could not hide the feelings within him. Maybe it was because Qing Shui already had a bad impression of Situ Bu Fan the moment he laid his eyes on him, not to mention the c*cky expression on his face when he said that Shi Qing Zhuang was his fiancee. Qing Shui really felt like going over and punch out Situ Bu Fan''s teeth. In contrast, the moment Qing Shui first laid his eyes on the lady in red, he already felt that her beauty was incomparable to any other living creature. Although she was a bit cold, Qing Shui was sure that just a simple smile from her would be comparable to the flowers blossoming in spring! "You.. you.. what did you say?!" Situ Bu Fan was angered to the point of stuttering. He belonged to one of the 4 great clans in Hundred Miles City, he was the young master of the Situ Clan, he had never been spoken to like this before. The meaning behind Qing Shui''s words were very clear, it was as if he wanted to infuriate Situ Bu Fan on purpose. Looking at how Situ Bu Fan acted and his low level of tolerance, Qing Shui was filled with disdain. Situ Bu Fan was just another useless spoiled brat from a large clan who did not know how high the heavens were. If he went out to adventure in the outside world on his own, he would inevitably offend someone he shouldn''t offend and invite misfortune on himself. Turning his head, Qing Shui looked at Shi Qing Zhuang. She didn''t appear to be affected by the war of words between the two of them. She was calmly stroking the mane of the emberlion horse as if it was the most natural thing in the world. The gigantic emberlion horse closed it''s eyes and stood still, seemingly enjoying Shi Qing Zhuang stroking it. "Bu Fan, how many times have I told you? You must be polite and respect others! Your capacity to tolerate must be immense and your vision must be far, have you forgotten everything I taught you?" Situ Nan Tian angrily stated. On the sidelines, Qing Shui grinned, he felt like there was a breeze of cool air blowing past him, giving him a very comfortable feeling. It was tremendously gratifying to see Situ Bu Fan getting lectured in front of him. Situ Bu Fan meekly lowered his head and didn''t dare to utter anything during the tirade unleashed upon him by his grandfather. "Qing Shui, you are not allowed to be impolite to Situ Bu Fan." Qing Luo appeared to be blaming Qing Shui, but his tone was warm and gentle, giving Qing Shui the feeling that Qing Luo actually admired his behaviour. Anger brewing in his heart, Situ Bu Fan mused, if this meeting occurred elsewhere instead of the Qing Village, he would definitely crippled Qing Shui, after all, there were countless people wanting to curry favor with him - the young master of the Situ Clan. So her name is Shi Qing Zhuang! In Qing Shui''s heart, he felt that not only was she beautiful, even her name sounded nice, she must be from the Shi Clan in the Hundred Miles City. The Shi Clan was also one of the 4 great clans of Hundred Miles City, and they are the strongest of all, it was rumoured that the City Lord of Hundred Miles City was someone from the Shi Clan. Reaching the entrance of the Qing Village, "Brother Nan Tian, I shall accompany you till here, I will visit you again when I go to the Hundred Miles City in the near future." Qing Luo slowed his steps and said to Situ Nan Tian. "Brother, you need not be so polite, after all we are comrades, the Situ Clan is also the Qing Clan and vice versa, there is no need to stand on ceremony with me." Situ Nan Tian angrily said. After which, Situ Nan Tian and the 2 others left momentarily. "This old damnable fox, it has been so many years and yet he is still so cunning!" Qing Luo sighed with a hint of helplessness. "Grandpa, this Situ Nan Tian seemed respectable and amiable, he shouldn''t be too bad?" Qing Shui asked. "Hahaha, you this little fox, no need to act in front of grandpa, do you think that grandpa is unable to tell what you are thinking of? I have a feeling that you would be even craftier than Situ Nan Tian when you reached his age." Qing Luo burst out laughing. "Grandpa you wronged me T_T, how could i be so cunning heh heh." Qing Shui grinned evilly. "You are intelligent, and smart enough to be suspicious, and have a good sense of judgement for people, what a pity that your constitution is so weak.. If this was not the case, taking into account your comprehension level, you would definitely have world-shaking accomplishments in the realm of martial arts." Qing Luo patted Qing Shui on his shoulder and said, with a contradictory expression appearing on his face. - "Grandpa, why did you stop me earlier, how dare that Qing Clan kid humiliate me like this, I would have definitely given him a thrashing." Situ Bu Fan was gnashing his teeth in frustration. "Ai!" Situ Nan Tian let out a breath that he was holding, looking at his grandson, traces of disappointment could be seen in his eyes. His talent in martial arts could be considered above average, but his EQ and way of interacting with people was seriously too shitty. Situ Bu Fan could only afford to be arrogant, behaving in such a way in the Hundred Miles City because he had the backing of his Situ Clan. But what he didn''t know was that in the vast wide world outside, the Hundred Miles City was nothing.. just a speck of dust when compared to the truly great cities of the Greencloud continent. TL Note: Situ Nan Tian - Situ is a surname, Nan Tian literally means Northern Skies Situ Bu Fan - Bu Fan means extraordinary. Chapter 20 - Grades of Medicinal Herbs Chapter 20 Grades of Medicinal Herbs.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 20 - Grades of Medicinal Herbs After watching Situ Nan Tian and company leave, Qing Luo brought Qing Zi, Qing Shui, and a few other 3rd generation disciples back to the Qing Mansion. Qing Shui wanted to know the objectives of the people from Hundred Miles: why were they here, and what were they doing here in the Qing Village, but he refrained from asking although his curiosity was great. The moment they stepped into Qing Mansion, Qing Shui froze. He saw an extremely familiar face smiling at him from afar, Qing Yi had returned! "Mother! You have returned!" Qing Shui happily ran up to Qing Yi, embracing her. It was uncertain of when exactly it happened, but Qing Shui already stood head and shoulders tall with Qing Yi. Looking at his beautiful mother, Qing Shui felt indescribable waves of emotions stirring his heart. Age had left no traces of its gruesome touch on her face, Qing Yi still looked the same as she did 5 years ago. Thinking of this beautiful woman, changing his diapers, feeding him, bathing him, doing all of this for him, yet expecting nothing in return moved Qing Shui. This woman was his mother! His closest kin in this world! In the past, when he was younger, he had lived majority of his life in Qing Yi''s embrace, under her protection and care. Now that Qing Shui had grown up, he was resolved to be the one protecting Qing Yi instead, he wanted to make her feel proud of him! "Qing Shui, I have just returned. Wow, you have grown so much taller. You''re almost taller than me, you have finally grown up." Qing Yi pinched Qing Shui''s cheeks and brought her face closer to Qing Shui, studying his features intently as if comparing their features. Qing Yi lips curled upwards as she smiled sweetly at him with hints of laughter in her eyes "Let''s go home." "Mother, you are the most beautiful person in the world!" As though they had never been separated in the past 5 years, Qing Shui happily held her hand just like he did in the past, and walked towards the courtyard they used to live in. Qing Yi was slightly startled by Qing Shui''s random comment. After recovering she smiled as she looked amusedly at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was her only responsibility, and she was his support. Inadvertently, Qing Yi was worried for her son''s future. "Hmm he is still at the 3rd Grade even after 5 years. Shui er''s talent in martial arts is not that good sigh. I shouldn''t hope for too much, compared to the time when he could not cultivate, the fact that he had managed to reach Martial Warrior, 3rd Grade could already be considered a gift from the Heavens." "After all, contentment is happiness!" Qing Yi was no longer worried. As she straightened out her thoughts, a smile comparable to the brightness of the sun broke out on her face. Qing Shui had always been stressed over the fact that he could not break through. Although he had managed to increase the number of cycles he could circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique from 36 cycles to 48 cycles over the last 5 years, he knew that his current power was still far from enough. With this small amount of power, not to think about the vast world outside, even dreaming of standing at the top of Hundred Miles City could at best be treated as a joke to laugh about over a cup of wine. No matter what, he had to get stronger. Only with sufficient strength would he be able to protect the people he wanted to protect. As Qing Shui glanced at Qing Yi, he silently vowed to himself "Even if the whole world becomes my enemy, I will never let her suffer!" "Shui er, it does not matter if you have broken through to the 4th grade or not. When you are of age, mother will teach you how to run a business, okay..? With your intellect, becoming a rich merchant in the future would not be so bad. At least you should be able to live comfortably." Qing Yi took care to moderate her tone of voice, she was worried that if Qing Shui managed to deduce from her tone that she was actually more concerned than him with regards to his cultivation problems, Qing Shui would blame himself more and suffer in silence. If Qing Shui was perpetually in pain, as a mother, how would she be happy? Although the wishes in her heart would most likely never be fulfilled, but living like this, living a life of peace and contentment could also be considered a blessing, right? Qing Shui smiled, he knew that the 4th grade Qing Yi was talking about was referring to the 4th level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique! After all, no one understood where his problems were more clearly than him. Qing Shui did not want to live a peaceful life as a rich merchant. After observing how Qing Yi had carefully refrained from hurting his pride, he longed to tell Qing Yi his secrets But how would any sane person believe in him? No, he cannot tell anyone, it is for the best if his secrets are buried inside his heart. "But, I should still gradually let mother know of my true strength." Qing Shui was contemplating on how to best inform Qing Yi. "Mother, what did the Situ Clan from Hundred Miles City want from our Qing Clan this time?" Qing Shui decided to ask Qing Yi. Qing Shui knew that given a choice, Qing Yi would never choose to purposely conceal secrets from him.. Of course, Qing Shui also knew a few secrets as he got to know about them while he was still an infant, but he understood that Qing Yi had her own reasons for not confiding in him yet. "They are coveting the few stalks of 1000-year old Lingzhi [1] that we possess." Qing Yi sighed helplessly. Qing Shui''s heart trembled slightly when he heard the words "1000-year old Lingzhi." In his past world, it was already extremely difficult to find a 100-year old Lingzhi. Who would have thought that he would encounter 1000-year old Lingzhi stalks here. Even in the Kyushu World, spiritual herbs were rare. In the Qing Village pharmacy, one would at most only be able to purchase medicinal herbs that were 100 years old. Out in the wilds, only when one was extremely fortunate would one be able to find a herb that was 200 years old or higher. "Mother, are those 1000-year old herbs extremely short in supply?" Qing Shui asked when he saw that Qing Yi now had a heart-wrenching expression on her face. "100-year old herbs, even 800-year old herbs, as long as they are not 1000-year old herbs they can all be considered as common medicinal herbs. Only when a herb has aged 1000 years or more can it be considered an extremely precious medicinal herb. There is only one grade difference between common herbs and precious herbs, but that one grade difference is the same as the distance between heaven and earth! For example, many alchemists tend to concoct pills and pellets to increase cultivation, or to extend one''s life. During the concoction of these valuable pills and pellets, every single piece of herb and ingredients have to strictly meet the criteria outlined in the recipe. If the alchemist uses a 999-year old Lingzhi instead of a 1000-years old one, the effect of the pill will be lost and the concoction will most likely end up in failure." Qing Yi gently smiled as she slowly explained her knowledge of herbs to Qing Shui. "Precious Grade ingredients? Common Grade ingredients? Are ingredients classified based on their age? If so, how about ingredients that are 10,000 years of age?" Qing Shui decided to consult Qing Yi on her knowledge of medicinal herbs. After all, Qing Yi was the one in charged of the medicinal herbs business of the Qing Clan. She should be the most qualified person to consult regarding information about medicine and herbal ingredients. "Medicinal pellets and herbal ingredients can be classified into Common Grade, Precious Grade, Jade grade, King grade, Royal grade, Emperor grade, Saint grade and Divine Grade." Qing Yi explained. Without even giving a chance for Qing Shui to ask questions, Qing Yi ploughed on "Other than classifying them into precious or common grade, the cost of the herb is also largely dependant on it''s age. For example, a common grade herb of 100 years and a common grade herb of 900 years, the difference in price can still be quite excessive. With age as the criteria, herbs could roughly be classified in this manner." 0-999 years = Common Grade S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. 1000-2999 years = Precious Grade 3000-4999 years = Jade Grade 5000-6999 years = King Grade 7000-7999 years = Royal Grade 8000-8999 years = Emperor Grade 9000-9999 years = Saint Grade 10,000 years and more = Divine Grade "Shui`er, why the sudden interest in herbs?" Qing Yi laughed questioningly, she felt extremely proud of her son. Considerable and kind-hearted and with intelligence far beyond the norm. (TL: considerable and kind-hearted really? =.=) "Who wouldn''t like such good stuff, heehee" Qing Shui grinned. Qing Yi appeared somewhat downcast as she sighed "For the medicinal herbs, even if we could obtain precious herbs or herbs of better grades, it would still be useless We cannot use the herbs as we please. Usually we will sell the herbs off for a high price, or exchange them for some cultivation pellets from alchemists. Of course, the value of the exchange would not be fair and we would still suffer some losses from the sale." A bright glow started to shine in Qing Shui''s eyes as the topic shifted to alchemists. Qing Shui knew that Qing Yi had always been oppressed by her business partners. As he was fearful of making Qing Yi feel sad, he decided not to ask anymore. "Could it be that herbs of the precious grade and above couldn''t be directly consumed?" Qing Shui mused. He knew that people in his previous world actually consumed things like 100-year old ginseng with no ill effects! [1] Lingzhi also can be translated to spiritual mushroom: a 1000year herb that is suppose to give your cultivation a boost when this term is used in wuxia/xianxia context https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lingzhi_mushroom TL:Bluefire Ed:Ziltch, Comfortabull Chapter 21 - It is Tough to be Strong Chapter 21 It is Tough to be Strong.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 21 - It is Tough to be Strong "Could it be that herbs of the precious grade and above can''t be directly consumed?" Qing Shui mused. He knew that people in his previous world actually consumed things like 100-year old ginseng with no ill effects! Qing Yi patted Qing Shui on his forehead and gently said "Herbs of the common grade can be directly consumed after slight processing, but of course the percentage of medicinal strength one can absorb would only be about 10-20%. The majority of the leftover medicinal strength will be wasted. Naturally, there are some exceptions to this. When herbs are aged 500 years or more, the herbs can no longer be consumed directly. If you ignore the safety restriction, and are set on doing so, instead of helping you, the herbs will cause great harm to your body. If the herbs are of Precious Grade or higher, directly consuming it may even lead to one''s death!" "Ooo, then how about the herbs that cannot be directly consumed? Maybe there is a method for us to absorb the medicinal essence inside of them?" Qing Shui speculated. As the thought about it, the alchemy profession suddenly appeared in his mind. "Alchemist!" Seeing that Qing Shui seemed to be extremely interested in the alchemy profession, Qing Yi gave a detailed explanation "The herbs that cannot be directly consumed will need an alchemist to concoct them into pills. Using various methods, after extracting the herbal essence and finally coagulating them into the shape of a pill, they will be able to prevent the excessive loss of medicinal strength! And thus, in this way it will also be more beneficial for a cultivator to consume the pill concocted, rather than the herb itself." So that''s the reason why. Qing Shui understood it better now. Initially he thought that directly consuming a herb would at most only lead to a miniscule loss in the amount of energy retained. He originally thought that because the body wasn''t able to absorb such a large amount of energy in one go, the excess energy would be dispersed as waste. He never expected that for herbs graded Precious or higher, the excess amount of energy would cause one''s body to explode, leading to one''s death! "Mother, since herbs and medical ingredients can be divided into grades, what about alchemists? What is the difference between the pills created by a 3rd ranked alchemist and a 5th ranked one?" "The higher ranked an alchemist is, the better the quality of his concocted pills will be. Obviously, a common ranked alchemist will find it almost impossible to refine and concoct pills of the Precious Grade." Qing Yi replied. The ranks of alchemists was somewhat similar to the classifications of herbs. It was only slightly more complex in comparison. Common, Precious, Jade, King, Royal, Emperor, Saint, Divine. These 8 grades of spiritual herbs were comparable to the 8 different alchemist ranks. The only difference was that, for alchemist, each rank was further divided into 10 levels. Eg. Common-Ranked Alchemist of the 10th level. "Hmm, it is actually the similar to [Western Fantasy]. The higher the rank of an alchemist, the higher the quality of concocted pills. However, I still do not know when I will be able to master the alchemy arts gifted to me by the Ancient Strengthening Technique. I wonder If I concoct pills based on the ancient recipes from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, what grade will they be?" Qing Shui''s eyes gleamed with a light, he was getting more and more excited about becoming an alchemist! "The Situ Clan from Hundred Miles City wants to buy all the precious graded herbs from our Qing Clan. Could it be that they are hiding an alchemist?" Thinking back on how arrogant Situ Bu Fan acted, as well as that cold glance of Shi Qing Zhuang when she was introduced by Situ Bu Fan as his fiancee, Qing Shui could not help but clench his fist. Pieces of the puzzle began to fall in place inside his mind. "Could this be the reason why Qing Shi Zhuang was forcibly betrothed to Situ Bu Fan as his fiancee, despite her unwillingness?" Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui in shock. This child his power of deductions are almost godlike.. She smiled and rustled Qing Shui''s hair and said "Your guess is correct, the reason why the Situ Clan is so illustrious in Hundred Miles City is because one of Situ Nan Tian''s sons has broken through to the Jade-Ranked Alchemist level." "Just a Jade-Ranked Alchemist, and yet he dares to be so arrogant?" Qing Shui exclaimed in displeasure. Hearing that, Qing Yi almost coughed out blood. Using a bit of force, she tapped Qing Shui''s head and said "What do you mean with ''just a Jade-Ranked Alchemist'' `Do you think there are plenty of alchemists? Even in the entire Hundred Miles City, the amount of reputable alchemists can be counted on a single hand. Although the one named Lei from the Situ Clan has only reached the 1st level of the Jade-Ranked, he naturally has the ability to be arrogant!" Qing Yi giggled, half in humor and half in consternation at Qing Shui''s ignorance. Qing Shui gently shook his head and smiled, seeing Qing Yi happy made him happy too. Only in front of Qing Yi would Qing Shui appear to be a child A simple and naive little child. "Since being an alchemist is so revered, why doesn''t the Situ Alchemist leave Hundred Miles City and go to some other bigger cities to develop? Why would he want to limit himself?" Qing Shui could not understand. "Hai, do you not understand the theory behind ''one would rather be a big fish in a small pond compared to a small fish in a big pond''? Over there, his status is akin to a diamond. Out there in the vast world, he may only be a piece of stone." Qing Yi explained. Qing Shui finally understood! "With a status of a 1st level Jade-Ranked Alchemist, he was nothing compared to the stronger alchemists out in the world." Qing Shui was getting more and more excited about the prospect of heading out into the vast world of Kyushu. It was a pity that he still did not have sufficient strength. The world outside could be fascinating, but also dangerous. Qing Shui did not want to throw away his life for nothing! "Yeah, although people usually say that alchemists have terrifying might. The alchemists they are referring to are the alchemists that are King-Ranked or higher. Because those who are able to concoct King Grade or higher pills are usually Xian Tian Cultivators! Qing Yi''s words jolted Qing Shui out of his contemplation. "Xian Tian? A cultivator at the Xian Tian realm could wipe out Hundred Miles City with just a flick of his finger. Not to mention a Xian Tian Realm Cultivator who was also an alchemist. Just being an alchemist alone already grants one a revered status. In addition to the fact that he is a Xian Tian Realm Cultivator, to also be an Alchemist? Even the City Lord would have to show him respect!" Being an Alchemist is so awesome! After all, they spent every bit of their time delving into the arts of pill concoction, sometimes even to the point of neglecting their own cultivation! If everyone could easily concoct King Grade or higher level pills, how could the alchemy profession still be considered as the profession with the most revered status? "This profession truly has strict requirements needed to train in it. To produce King Grade pills or higher, one would need to be at the Xian Tian Realm. Only at the Xian Tian Realm will the cultivator be able to use their Xiantian Inner Fire to aid them in pill concoction!" Qing Shui and Qing Yi had already arrived at their own courtyard in the midst of their discussion. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Although it is exceedingly tough to breakthrough to the Xiantian Realm. If I want to reach the stage of a Common, Precious or Jade-Ranked alchemist, will the requirements also be as difficult? After all, in Hundred Miles City which has a population of over 1 million people, there are only a few Jade-Ranked alchemists." Qing Shui mused. "The main point is that training to be an alchemist is very tough, the prerequisite is to memorize and understand everything inside the books , <10,000 Herbology Encyclopedia> and . Just this initial step alone is considered a barrier, these three books restrict 80%-90% of the people who want to become an Alchemist. It is insufficient to merely possess determination. Memorization skills and a high level of comprehension are both extremely important as well!" "Only after completing the initial steps of memorizing and completely comprehending the essence of these three books will you be considered a Medical Physician. If you truly want to become an alchemist, you will need to seek out a master. Only with the guidance of a master alchemist will you be able to learn the true alchemy skills, such as essence extracting and pill concoction techniques." "For pills concoction of the Common Grade to Jade Grade, the process is known as Essence Extracting. Only after you have reached the Xiantian Realm will you be capable of concocting King Grade level pills or higher with the use of Pill Concoction Techniques. "Oh, I see.. Mother, those 3 books which you mentioned earlier, can I find them in our library?" Qing Shui eagerly asked. TL: Bluefire Ed: Ziltch, Comfortabull Chapter 22 - Helpless Lies Chapter 22 Helpless Lies.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 22 - Helpless Lies "Oh, I see Mother, those 3 books which you mentioned earlier, can I find them in our library?" Qing Shui eagerly asked. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The 3 books that Qing Yi mentioned were not rare or valuable books, they could in fact be considered relatively common. Just from the titles of these books, one could tell that the knowledge recorded in them was elementary knowledge on herbs that served as the foundation of an alchemist''s knowledge. "Therefore, copies of these books are extremely commonplace, even commoners that do not belong to any clans will have a copy of them. Almost all of the adults in Qing Village have flipped through the contents of the 3 books, memorizing it as much as possible. After all, when they are out hunting or foraging in the wilds, with luck they might be able to discover valuable herbs which they might overlook if not for the knowledge from the books." Qing Yi explained, with hints of curiousity in her eyes as she looked at Qing Shui. After learning from Qing Yi that the copies of <>, <<10,000 Herbology Encyclopedia>> and the <> were extremely widespread, Qing Shui could confirm that the knowledge within these books was at most elementary knowledge that made up the foundation of an alchemist. If the books were rare and valuable, how would so many people be able to have access to them? Since Qing Shui had already decided that he wanted to become an alchemist, he decided to take the chance now to read the books containing information pertaining to the art of alchemy. Since there was nothing he could do to facilitate his breakthrough to the 4th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique at the moment, Qing Shui wanted to obtain the chance to gain more insights into the art of alchemy, he wanted to read more and find out if the alchemy he knew from [Western Fantasy] was similar to the one they practiced in World of the Nine Continents. "Qing Shui, why the sudden interest in reading?" Qing Yi could sense that Qing Shui had a burning curiosity regarding the knowledge these books contained. "Keke, Mother, you are in the medicinal herbs business, I wish to understand more about herbs so that I will be able to assist you. Who knows, I may even become an alchemist in the future as well. Qing Shui said half-jokingly. "You little brat, how could it be so easy for one to become an alchemist." Qing Yi smiled gently. "Nevermind, we will look towards the future, after all, a moment of oppression counts for nothing. As the saying goes: one must suffer before one can accomplish great things." Qing Yi warmly said as she rubbed Qing Shui''s hair. Looking at Qing Yi, Qing Shui once again felt the greatness of motherly love.. "Mother, I am planning to leave Qing Village in the next few days. I want to see the outside world. After all, I''m already 15, and I have never even stepped out of Qing Village before! People would label me as a country bumpkin if they knew." Qing Shui yearned for the world outside immensely. He also knew that bringing this topic up would cause Qing Yi to worry about him, after all, his strength was supposedly only at the level of 3rd grade of the Blue Lotus Art. Qing Yi furrowed her brows in worry and blamed herself in her heart. She blamed herself for not bringing Qing Shui along when she went to Hundred Miles City. Qing Yi was afraid that Qing Shui might become overly intrigued by the beautiful sights outside of Qing Village and refuse to return! He was bound to suffer and get bullied outside of Qing Village with the meager bit of strength he possessed." What Qing Yi didn''t know was that Qing Shui''s mental state had already matured to the state of an adult a long time ago. Pain and suffering? What are those? Before true determination, those are nothing! Qing Shui had long since understood that, in this world where cultivation was key, the strong ruled over everything. Power is the most absolute authority, while strength determined a person''s status. It was the same throughout the ages. Looking at Qing Yi''s furrowed eyebrows, Qing Shui knew that she was worrying about him. This was also expected.. If he wanted to leave the village, he would have to come out with a reasonable excuse. "Mother, are you worried that I will be bullied?" Qing Shui blinked his eyes, seemingly innocently, trying to make the atmosphere less edgy. After all, all children are close to the heart of their parents, how could Qing Shui not understand Qing Yi''s worry for him. "Hmm, Qing Shui, how about this? Just stay here for a few months longer, after I become less busy, I will accompany you to tour the outside world together, alright?" Qing Yi felt bitter in her heart. After all, a large clan like the Qing Clan needs plenty of capital to operate. Her medicinal business in the Hundred Miles City was imperative to the survival of the Qing Clan. In addition, recently there had been a a huge business transaction taking place. Hints of hesitation appeared in her heart, because on one hand she wanted to accompany Qing Shui, while on the other hand, she would need to conclude this business transaction personally. Qing Shui went over and comforted Qing Yi, as he could see that Qing Yi was torn between the two fronts. "Mother, actually I am not as weak as I appear to be, I have something that I always wanted to tell you." Qing Shui started to squirm uncomfortably, he could not tell the whole truth, but he needed something close to that, something which also sounded reasonable so as to allow Qing Yi to believe him. "Oh, you little brat, after you grew up you decided to play tricks on your mother uh?" Qing Shui smiled as slightly berated Qing Shui. "Okay, go ahead, tell me what is it that you are hiding." After Qing Shui saw the smile appear on Qing Yi''s face, he knew that this was a good thing, if he could successfully convince Qing Yi now, he would have the chance to explore the world outside of Qing Village. "Five years ago, at the bottom of the western mountains, I met an extremely ancient man. After seeing me, the old man laughed and said that this was a chance meeting, he had a feeling that this must be an arrangement of destiny! The old man reviewed my cultivation techniques and said that the strengthening technique I was currently practicing was not suited for myself. After that, he taught me a set of strengthening techniques that would not only be able to refine my tendons and bones, but also massively increase my level of strength! In addition, before he left, he also imparted to me a set of fist techniques. Back then, I was young and ignorant and didn''t really understood much. However, I practiced the techniques the old man taught me and have gained some small success within the last 5 years. Now that 5 years has passed, I regret not learning more from him. Because now that I think about it, he must have been a Xian Tian cultivator!" Qing Shui hurriedly sprouted out a whole bunch of crap, mixing in some elements of the truth. Qing Yi held an unbelieving gaze in her eyes as she discovered the many glaring loopholes of the story Qing Shui explained. However, she still silently let him finish. "You said that you had some small success after cultivating for 5 years, so what is your actual strength now?" Qing Yi appreciated that Qing Shui was trying to make her feel less worried. However, she hoped what Qing Shui said was true! "Hmm the old man didn''t say so I am not really sure what level my strength has reached. However, I can say for certain that currently, my strength can be counted within the top 20 of the 3rd generation disciples" Qing Shui didn''t dare to tell Qing Yi about his true strength. "Since it is like this, and seeing how confident you are, Mother shall suppress her strength to Martial Warrior, 6th grade and have a small competition with you." Qing Yi said with anticipation. She could not wait to find out how much had Qing Shui grown in these 5 years. Qing Shui smiled with elation in his heart, his scheme had succeeded "If I manage to win, can mother grant me permission to leave Qing Village?" Qing Yi hesitated for awhile, looking at the confident expression on Qing Shui''s face, she was uncertain if she should be happy or sad. She was worried that Qing Shui might end up the victor, but she also hoped that he would win, proving to everyone that his strength level could be comparable to Martial Warrior, 6th grade! The stronger he was, the better! This meant that he would have the ability to protect himself when he is journeying outside Qing Village. Qing Yi gave Qing Shui an ultimatum. "Defeat me and you will have my permission!" Although, her heart was thinking that if Qing Shui proved to be stronger than expected, she would just stealthily increase her strength accordingly. Qing Shui beamed, with a wide smile on his face. "Okay, I am ready!" Qing Yi was at the realm of Martial Commander, 8th Grade, if Qing Yi suppressed her strength to Martial Warrior, 6th grade, then he was absolutely certain that she would not be a match for him. TL:Bluefire Ed: Comfortabull, Ziltch Chapter 23 - Questions about Martial Grades Chapter 23 Questions about Martial Grades.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 23 - Questions about Martial Grades "Very well, let me see what that ancient old man taught you!" Qing Yi laughed as she readied her stance for battle. In fact, Qing Shui had always been extremely puzzled, why was it that Qing Clan''s 3rd generation eldest grandson, Qing Zi, was already considered to be at the "peak" when his cultivation was only at 8th Grade Martial Warrior. In comparison, Qing You at 18, whose cultivation was at the peak of 7th Grade Martial Warrior was considered a genius. While the 2nd generation of Qing Clan had broken through to 8th Grade Martial Commander, and some had even broken through to the 9th Grade. Qing Luo''s cultivation was at 10th Grade Martial Commander, but he was already over a 100 years old. Although Qing Zi, who was already 25-26 years old was considered as the leader amongst the 3rd generation, he had yet to step into the Martial General realm. Even if he broke through to the Martial General realm in 5 years and Martial Commander realm in another 10 years of time, he would at most be able to reach the realm of 1st Grade Martial Commander at the age of 40+ . In comparison, the current 2nd generation members who were 40 years of age or older, had at the very least already cultivated to the realm of 8th Grade Martial Commander! Clearing his mind of distractions, Qing Shui knew that his speculations were right! There was definitely some complications with the cultivation of the 3rd generation. Either that, or the members of the 2nd generations were all peerless geniuses whose talents exceeded even Qing You! How could there be so many geniuses within the Qing Clan? How very suspicious. Because of the sparring session, Qing Yi brought Qing Shui to the backyard of the Qing Mansion. This backyard belonged to the Qing Clan. Situated within it was Qing Yi''s house and practice chamber. Other warehouses were also located in it. The backyard was extremely spacious, with 10 meter high walls surrounding it in all four directions. Far off in the distance there were a few black dogs, the size of a bull, lazily lying there, gazing around with vigilance, giving off the appearance of guarding something. These dogs were named Moriyama Tiger Mastiffs, they were similar in appearance to the Tibetan Mastiff of Qing Shui''s past world, albeit much bigger in size, as well as being much more muscular and ferocious! Sadly, in this world, there were many animals and wild beasts with traits which far exceeded these dogs. Therefore, the mastiffs could only be used as guard dogs in the Qing Clan. Any ferocious beasts that wandered past, could easily slaughter these seemingly oversized Moriyama Tiger Mastiffs for dinner. After all, these Mastiffs only looked deceptively strong, they were no match for any beast with true might. All these thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant, after which he looked at Qing Yi who was already prepared, Qing Shui then also entered into his opening stance. To demonstrate his intent, Qing Shui struck out with a single fist. As he struck out, just using his bodily strength, without the aid of his inner Qi, this seemingly slow strike actually caused a gentle wind to be generated around his fist. Containing tyrannical might, his fist travelled in the direction of Qing Yi. "Ai!" Qing Yi was thunderstruck. Hints of terror and awe flashed past her eyes. Qing Yi knew, just by looking at that single punch. This strike this strike of his actually contained power far beyond that of a 6th Grade Martial Warrior! Qing Yi wasted no time, she summoned her internal Qi and extended her right hand speedily in Qing Shui''s direction, trying to catch Qing Shui''s fist as it neared. "Keke" Qing Shui laughed slightly, just when his fist was about to come into contact with Qing Yi, he shifted the direction of his attack with breathtaking speed. Qing Shui''s originally tightly clenched fist relaxed as he extend out his index and middle finger, forming the shape of a sword [1] as he swiftly stabbed at the Shao Shang, Yu Ji, Tai Yuan, Lie Que acupoints [2] of Qing Yi''s right arm. Akin to a frozen statue, Qing Yi stood there mutely in shock! She discovered that her right arm was completely devoid of strength, and was filled with numbness! She would never have expected that Qing Shui had mastered such a terrifying technique, capable of locking the acupoints and breaking the energy channels of the opponent. Confusion rose in Qing Yi''s heart. This sort of martial arts, although powerful, is extremely difficult to train in. After all, it requires the practitioner to have a profound knowledge about the positions of all the distinct meridians, energy channels, and acupoints. Those who successfully mastered this were doubtlessly heaven-shaking geniuses with a will many times stronger than ordinary people. After all, one would be required to expend exceedingly tedious effort in order to master this technique. The practitioner had to take the reaction of the opponent into account. The speed, the amount of strength and angle of attack. All of these had to be calculated in a millisecond! "En, it appears that it was true when he said that he learnt a technique that would massively increase his strength. This child is full of surprises, the aura that was emanated when he performed that strike was extraordinary. In addition to that, the technique he performed earlier is rarely seen within Greencloud Continent. Qing Shui had actually made used of the moment where Qing Yi had been momentarily surprised to carry out his attack. Qing Yi was estatic! Her son had actually managed to reach the realm of < >! If his intelligence was this high, then there might really be the possibility of him becoming an Alchemist! Common-Ranked Alchemists were actually only a little bit better off when compared with a Medical Doctor. Using mortal fire to concoct pills, with the rate of failure much higher than success, thus the quality of the pills concocted were low but expensive. After all, the pills concocted succeeded only after a multitude of tries. The reason why there were so few alchemists was because of the cost of successfully grooming one, which far exceeded the fortunes of many clans. "Our Qing Clan does not have sufficient resources to train an Alchemist." Qing Yi depressedly sighed. "Mother, are you alright? Does your arm still feels uncomfortable?", Qing Shui gently held Qing Yi''s right arm, circulating his internal Qi, which originated from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and quickly, the pain and discomfort on Qing Yi''s arms dissipated. "Shui`er, you have grown" when Qing Shui was transmitting his inner Qi to Qing Yi, she could feel that his internal strength was thick and solid. Now, Qing Yi was thoroughly convinced that the story about the ancient old man was true, her son did indeed have a fortuitous encounter! To her surprise, now that she was observing Qing Shui closely, Qing Yi could sense an unfathomably deep aura imperceptibly emanating out from Qing Shui. "Mother will allow you to leave the Qing Clan, but, you must take care to put your safety above all things. You are not allowed to venture too far and you must come back by the end of the year to participate in our Qing Clan''s coming of age ceremony!" Qing Yi rustled Qing Shui''s hair fondly. After all, she might not get the chance to do so again after Qing Shui departs for his travels. "Mother, I want to read the <> , << 10,000 Herbology Encyopedia>> and <>. After the year is over, I should be able to help you with your business!" Qing Shui smiled. "Okay, having more knowledge is always good, mother will support you. Come, let me bring you to the Qing Clan''s Library." Hearing that Qing Yi was bringing him to the secretive Qing Clan''s Library, Qing Shui was filled with excitement. After all, the library was only open to those with the strength of 6th Grade, Martial Warrior and above. Thus, he had never been there before. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Mother, I have a question regarding Martial Grades!" Qing Shui thought of the question lingering in his heart, and decided to ask Qing Yi. "Just ask, Mother will not hold anything back from you." Qing Yi smiled. "Why is it that our Qing Clan doesn''t really have any Martial Generals? Other than a large bunch of Martial Warriors, the rest of the clan are people like yourself with cultivation levels of Martial Commander. What does this imply? Is there some underlying circumstances that caused this to happen?" Looking at Qing Shui after hearing a question so far outside of her expectations, Qing Yi visibly paled as her heart shuddered. Why would he ask such a question? This kid, his intelligence is inhumane.. far beyond the scope of geniuses! "Because of a certain medicinal pill. With the exception of your grandpa and 2nd uncle, if not for that medicine, the rest of the 2nd generation would only be at the realm of Martial General, or at most, the 1st grade of Martial Commander. "What the? There was such a miraculous pill out there? From what mother has said, this pill could increase one''s cultivation level by leaps and bounds, forcibly breaking through from Martial General to Martial Commander!" Qing Shui felt that this was too inconceivable. How could there be such a good thing in the world. "Not only that, if your potential is high, this medicinal pill can even increase your level from Martial General Grade 1, directly to the peak of the HouTian Realm! Even if their potential is low, at the very least, for normal cultivators, this pill would still be able to increase their levels from Martial General Grade 1, to Martial General Grade 10." Qing Yi explained. "What sort of pill could that be..? What pill could be so miraculous to the point of defying the heavens!?" [1] Sword Fingers: step 1 - clench ur first, step 2- extend your index and middle finger and hey voila, [2] Chapter 24 - Miraculous Pill or Forbidden Medicine? Chapter 24 Miraculous Pill or Forbidden Medicine?.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 24 - Miraculous Pill or Forbidden Medicine? "What sort of pill could that be..? What pill could be so miraculous, to the point of defying the heavens!?" Qing Shui felt that this was just too incredible, just what kind of pill could forcibly raise the level of one''s cultivation by an entire realm? An entire realm that may not even be reachable after a period of 10 years, 20 years, or even an entire lifetime spent in cultivation! The art of alchemy was too terrifying It could even beget the creation of such a pill that defies the order of nature, seemingly proclaiming to be in opposition to the heavens! "The name of this pill is known as the ''Crippling Divine Pill''!" Traces of complexity filled Qing Yi''s eyes, as if she had many things in her heart, but was unsure of how to tell them to Qing Shui. "Mother, why does such a miraculous pill have the name of ''Crippling Divine Pill''? This name gives the impression that it is a trash pill instead of a divine pill." Qing Shui curiously asked. "Solely on the basis that this pill can elevate one''s level of cultivation by an entire realm, the grade of this pill would already classify as a Saint Grade concocted spiritual pill. However, one truly had to consider all avenues and carefully weigh their options before making the decision to ingest this pill as the side effects caused by it are irreversible and the consequences too horrifying!" Qing Yi sighed, sadness and helplessness was evident on her face. "Side effects?" although Qing Shui looked young, he understood the connotations behind the meaning of the more beneficial something was, the worse its side effects would be. After all, he had the experiences of 2 lifetimes. Qing Shui had already vaguely sensed that this pill was too good to be true, but he just could not put his finger on what the side effects could be. "Yes, and the prerequisite for ingesting this pill is that the cultivator must have already broken through to 10th Grade Martial Warrior, and the cultivator can be no older than 30 years of age. Depending on one''s potential and talent, the Crippling Divine Pill will at least forcibly raise one''s level of cultivation to 10th Grade Martial General realm. For stronger individuals, they could possibly even breakthrough straight into the different grades of the Martial Commander realm! However, there is a limit. Users of this pill will never, in their entire life, ever be able to break through to the peak of Houtian realm. The highest level they can reach will be the 9th Grade of Martial Commander realm. Those who use this pill are forever doomed to make no breakthroughs in their cultivation, destined to be stuck at Houtian stage forever." Qing Yi softly explained as she studied Qing Shui''s expressions. Qing Shui felt relief in his heart as he heard Qing Yi''s explanation. If such a powerful pill had no side effects, it would be a tragedy. Tyrannical cultivators would be as common as the clouds, ravaging the land as they pleased. Luckily, the future ramifications of taking this pill limited many cultivators from doing so, and at the same time, also restricted those who had taken the pill to be stuck on the 9th grade of Martial Commander. To be at the realm of 10th Grade Martial Warrior while at the age of 30 years or less, cultivators who could fulfil this conditions would not choose to use this sort of forbidden methods. Not only is the Crippling Divine Pill expensive, the possibility of reaching the Xiantian realm was completely severed by ingesting this pill. The majority of cultivators would never choose this method to increase their strength, for it is tantamount to destroying their future path in cultivation. Looking at Qing Shui, Qing Yi actually felt astonished. Regardless, she continued saying: "Reaching the Xiantian realm is the dream of all of mankind, but how many can reach it? That 0.1%, no, 0.01% of hope of breaking through to the Xiantian realm was the only source of motivation which prevented the majority of cultivators from ingesting the Crippling Divine Pill. Even if they wanted to digest it, the ingredients needed to concoct the Crippling Divine Pill were extremely sparse. thus it was expensive to manufacture. Even with money, there was no guarantee that one could purchase it." "Mother, you mean that our clan members consumed this Crippling Divine Pill, right?" Qing Shui thought of the question he had asked before, about why there was no Martial Generals in the Qing Clan. "Other than your 2nd uncle and your grandpa, the rest of the 2nd generation including myself have all consumed the Crippling Divine Pill." Qing Yi mumbled softly, with traces of helplessness and unwillingness in her voice. "Does this mean that the rest of the 2nd generation will never have the chance to break into the Xiantian Realm? Qing Shui frantically asked, with a little sympathy and distress in his voice. Qing Yi grimaced, "Qing Shui, back in the days, the Qing Clan was nothing. Your grandpa ventured here to establish his roots, our Qing Clan then began to slowly build up its foundations, and after 20 years of toil it could be considered a relatively small clan. Back then, only the potential of your 2nd uncle could be considered above average. Your 2nd uncle had already broke through to the 2nd Grade of Martial General at a young age, while the rest of us were stuck at the peak of Martial Warrior, sorely unable to breakthrough to the 1st Grade of Martial General!" Qing Shui noticed that Qing Yi slowed down and guessed that there were still plenty of stories behind this, so he stayed silent and inclined his head to continue listening. "Before that, we were being greatly suppressed by the clans in Hundred Miles City. However, after your grandpa broke through to the peak of Houtian realm, the 4 great clans of Hundred Miles City actually conspired to disable your grandpa! They were afraid that the Qing Clan would somehow adversely affect their standings in the Hundred Miles City." "Luck was on our side, your grandpa discovered their plot ahead of time and took out all of his treasured spiritual pills. He wanted the Qing Clan to have a ray of hope to look forward to, the possibility of reaching the Xiantian realm, and as such he did not allow your 2nd uncle to consume the pill. However, although your grandpa had the cultivation level of peak Houtian, he was only a one man, he could not fight against the combined efforts of the four great clans of Hundred Miles City alone." "Without a choice, other than your 2nd uncle, the rest of us in the 2nd generation consumed the Crippling Divine Pill and broke through to the realm of Martial Commanders. After realizing what we had done, the members of the four great clans retreated without attacking, but it was too late, the damage had already been done. In the 2nd generation, all of us were stripped of the hope of cultivating to the Xian Tian realm with the exception of your 2nd uncle! So do you see how important the 3rd generation is to our Qing Clan? We would never willingly allow any of you to consume the Crippling Divine Pill." S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "No wonder it is called the Crippling Divine Pill, the beneficial properties of it can be classified as mystical, almost godlike, but at the same time it is nothing but a trash pill! Especially in a large clans, there is no way the clan head would willingly allow his progeny to consume this type of medicine, thereby severing their paths to the realm of Xiantian. In addition, those who consume the pill to forcibly break into the realm of Martial Commander, are absolutely no match for those who cultivated by scratch to reach the same level. The reason behind this is that those who took the shortcut would never have the opportunity to experience that moment of epiphany and the tempering of their dao heart, compared to breaking through with efforts." "So the main users of this pill will be those cultivators with limited potential, since they already know that they will never reach the Xiantian realm in their lifetime, they will not mind sacrificing their entire fortune just to exchange for a single pill." The ultimate grouse of the poor was that the things they needed to work so hard for, was taken for granted by those born with a silver spoon in their mouth. Just like in cultivation, those who spent their backbreaking efforts in cultivating, would find himself outdone by a rich young master who had a single Crippling Divine Pill. "In the World of the Nine Continents, with a population of more than 10 million people, how many are able to successfully breakthrough to the Xiantian realm? This is why, even though the Crippling Divine Pill is a trash pill, it is still fiercely hoarded by large clans. That year, because of some fortuitous events, your grandpa managed to obtain 7 Crippling Divine Pills. We have used four of them, now there are only three remaining. Thus, the three remaining Crippling Divine Pills can be considered as a treasure of our Qing Clan." "Mother, if in the past, the 2nd generation members did not consume the pill, would you all have the chance to step into the Xiantian Realm now?" Qing Shui could hear the disappointment when Qing Yi spoke. Looking at his expression, Qing Yi understood what Qing Shui was thinking. "Silly child, how could it be so easy to breakthrough to Xiantian? Breaking through to Xiantian depends on an individual''s karma and destiny. Xiantian means gaining insight into the way of Heavens. Without a sudden flash of insight, without entering that special state of enlightenment, one will never be able to break into the Xiantian realm! Your grandpa spent 60 years! A whole 60 years at the boundary of the Xiantian realm, yet he is still unable to take that single step and break through!" "Gaining insight, into the way of the Heavens?" Thoughts were spinning in Qing Shui''s mind as he heard this. Chapter 25 Library of Qing Clan, Elder Lin appears!. Chapter 25 Library of Qing Clan, Elder Lin appears!.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 25 - Library of Qing Clan, Elder Lin appears! "Gaining insight, into the way of the Heavens?" Thoughts were spinning in Qing Shui''s mind as he heard this. Qing Shui recalled the state of enlightenment he had previously attained, and he knew well the tremendous benefits which originated from it. Every time one completes their meditation in a state of enlightenment, the benefits gained far surpassed 10 years of hard work. But other than enlightenment, was there no other way to gain insight into the way of the Heavens? There seemed to be no other way indeed. After all, gaining insight into the way of the Heavens depended on an individual''s karma and destiny, the majority of the cultivators would never experience that special state of enlightenment throughout their entire life! Some would even have an encounter similar to Qing Shui, entering that special state, but not at the peak of Houtian! Unconvinced, just as Qing Shui wanted to ask Qing Yi about other methods that would allow one to gain insights of the way of Heavens, Qing Yi interjected. "Qing Shui, we have arrived at the library!" Qing Shui looked down and realized that they had already reached the end of the path. In front of him, there was a 3 story building constructed entirely from heavy stones. A secretive and slightly oppressive feeling permeated the atmosphere. There were no windows in this building, even the door entrance was built out of thick slabs of solid rocks! The width of the door was roughly about 3m in length, with a height of 4m. Hanging atop the door was a plaque carved with 3 words , "Qing Clan''s Library"! The stone door to the library was tightly shut. At the end of every year, the library would only be open for a period of two months. During these two months, disciples with cultivation level equal to or higher than the 6th Grade of Martial Warrior would be able to enter the and have the opportunity to select from the vast collection a martial techniques that were suitable for their cultivation. During the other ten months, only direct descendents of the Qing Clan had the opportunity to enter. The remaining disciples could only enter during the last two months of the year. This was the first time Qing Shui had seen the library. After all, the Qing Clan still had it own rules. Although the collection does not consists of many rare and valuable books, there were still many martial techniques and heterogenous books like the (Continental Medical Annal) lying around. Other than martial techniques, there were also cultivation arts that were located in the 3rd and 2nd level of the library. Those relatively more common books and martial manuals with a lower grade would usually be placed in the 1st level. Qing Clan''s disciples who reached the required level of cultivation, are allowed to browse through the books and manuals, and even copy them down. The only restriction is that you would not be allowed to divulge the clan techniques to outsiders! Walking to the entrance, with an exertion of force that could not be considered light nor heavy, Qing Shui eagerly raised his hands and knocked 3 times on the stone door. "Boom, Boom, Boom" the sound reverberated across the lawn. After a moment, the heavy stone door opened, a senile looking old man with cloudy eyes and a head full of white hair appeared. Qing Shui stared mutely, the attire of this old man was totally different from what Qing Shui expected from someone like this. The old man looked like he could not be bothered with the slightest bit of personal hygiene, yet his clothes were the epitome of cleanliness. "Elder Lin, I brought Qing Shui over to the library to borrow some books!" Qing Yi greeted the old man respectfully. Looking at her smile, Qing Shui felt that Qing Yi had quite a deep relationship with this old man. "Ah, so it is you, little kiddo Qing Yi, come in, come in! It has been ages since your last visit." Elder Lin warmly smiled. After saying that, he glanced at Qing Shui. The cloudy look in his eyes was replaced by an instance of clarity, but it quickly faded back to normal. "So you are Qing Shui, good very good!" Elder Lin with a face full of smiles, praised Qing Shui twice in succession, Qing Shui felt very surprised, for he knew that Elder Lin rarely complimented people. Even Qing Zi nor the genius Qing You had never received compliments from him before. "Grandpa Lin, Qing Shui greets you!" Qing Shui bowed low as he respectfully greeted Elder Lin. "Young man, hahahahaha", Elder Lin for God knows what reason, had his lips curl up in a smile. After which, Qing Shui and Qing Yi followed Elder Lin as he led them into the library. The moment they entered, Qing Shui realized that the space within was much larger than what he had previously imagined, and there was almost no natural light in the library. The only source of light was emitted by the few panels of Jadestone pearls attached to the wall. The light the pearls emitted was soft, but was sufficient for users of the library to read what they wanted to clearly. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Past the panels of the Jadestone pearls, were rows and rows of ancient looking wooden bookshelves. From an initial glance, the wood materials used in construction of the bookshelves looked old and dilapidated, but upon closer observation, the wood was actually thick and heavy, giving observers a solid and durable impression. With that half-bent back, and that slouching posture, Elder Lin looked so old, one could almost mistake him for a fossil. It was said that Elder Lin had been the caretaker of the Qing Clan''s library since tens of years ago! "Elder Lin, I want to borrow some books on elementary medical knowledge for Qing Shui" Qing Yi said. Elder Lin slowly lumbered towards an inconspicuous corner of the library, and pulled out a few books that were covered with dust. He slightly patted the books to displace the dust and returned. During the whole process where Elder Lin was retrieving the books, Qing Shui has been constantly monitoring Elder Lin''s movements. He had a intuition that this keeper of the library Elder Lin was not the senile and confused old man he appeared to be. Qing Shui had the feeling that this old man in front of him was actually a terrifyingly strong expert! But after that thought flashed past his mind, Qing Shui silently laughed it off. After all, the strongest in the Qing Clan was Qing Luo, how strong could Elder Lin be? "For a period of 40+ years, these books have just been lying there collecting dust There was no one who would even deign to look at them. Forget it you don''t need to return the books after you are done with them. Even if you did not borrow them today, sooner or later I would have chucked these books out. Since no one in the Qing Clan ever reads them, just take it then." Elder Lin passed the books to Qing Shui as he said expressionlessly. Qing Shui felt that the Elder Lin today was very strange. The Elder Lin that everyone knew was someone who didn''t really talk much, preferring to spend his time in silence and solitude. But today, he was unexpectedly in such a talkative mood! Qing Shui accepted the books from Elder Lin, the more he looked, the more he still felt that Elder Lin was hiding his true abilities in an act of clumsiness. "Thank you, Grandpa Lin!" Qing Shui earnestly thanked Elder Lin. After that, Qing Shui realized that other than the three medical books he had initially requested, there was an additional 4th book which he did not request. Qing Shui curiously peered at the 4th book, it was titled (Basic Sword Techniques)! Qing Shui wanted to question Elder Lin, but who would have thought Elder Lin initiated the conversation. "After you are done with the four books, just toss them directly into the trash, you need not bother to send them back." Since he was to dispose of them, Qing Shui decided that he might as well keep them; after all, with a title like (Basic Sword Techniques), how profound could the techniques contained in it be? But to the current him, he could still learn something from it! After all, Rome wasn''t build in one day, and all lakes and oceans originated from a single drop of water. Bidding their goodbyes to Elder Lin, the heavy stone door tightly closed as Qing Shui and Qing Yi left the library. Qing Yi had long regarded Elder Lin as part of her family. Despite his senile and befuddled facade, she knew that deep in his heart, Elder Lin treats the descendants of Qing Clan as his own flesh and blood. Especially Qing Yi, ever since she was young, Elder Lin would spare no expenses and dote on her. Even now, after the passage of so many years, Qing Yi still respected this old man just as she would have respected Qing Luo. Feeling elation in his heart, Qing Shui was holding on to the pile of books, in his previous life, he had been too addicted to gaming. Reading books? Visiting the library? Not a chance! Who would have thought that the current Qing Shui, out of his own volition, wanted to browse the Qing Clan''s library for books to read! "Humans were really unpredictably weird!" Chapter 26 - Continental Medical Annal Chapter 26 Continental Medical Annal.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 26 - Continental Medical Annal After returning to his home in the Qing Mansion, Qing Shui placed the rest of the books on a table, and decided to browse through the contents of the <> first. "Exploring ways to a Healthy Lifestyle", "The Organs in the Human Body", "The Meridians and Energy Channels" , "Reasons on how Illnesses Occur", "Ways to Strengthen your body during the 4 Seasons" were all chapters in the <>. Qing Shui continued browsing through the contents until finally he saw.. "Method to nourish one''s vitality, Body and Spirit as one". Qing Shui stopped flipping the pages as he found this chapter interesting and thus, had decided to focus in-depth on the above topic. The 5 emotions in medical terminology refers to joy, anger, anxiety, worry and fear. Any changes in emotions, no matter how minor, would affect the functions of the internal organs. In every individual, there exists a source of latent energy that when utilized correctly, could make one feel awake and clear-headed, in contrast, when influenced negatively, would result in one being dispirited and listless. This source of latent energy, in chinese medicine was also known as the 5 emotions, but alternatively, when the 5 emotions intermixed, they are known by another name - spirit. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The stronger one''s spirit was, the stronger one''s mental strength would be! Everything in nature, follows a cycle; the absolute peak was also the absolute bottom. Calm your emotions leading to less desires, compose your heart and know fearlessness, quiet your mind and know not of fatigue, achieving a smoother flow of Spiritual Qi, no matter what desires one holds, one would be able to fulfill them! "This was the oracular formula to train one''s spirit!" Just from this sentence, Qing Shui already felt that he had gained tremendous benefits, at the same time, he also understood the reasoning behind "the oceans were originally formed from a single droplet of water". If he wanted to build a strong foundation, he should truly spend his time completely comprehending these basic bits of knowledge. Qing Shui continued reading about the interactions between the 5 emotions and the functions of the internal organs. "Happiness affects the heart, Anger affects the liver, Worry affects the lungs, Anxiety affects the mind, and Fear affects the kidneys." The 5 emotions had an intimate relationship with the functions of the human body. Spirit too, was of paramount importance. The stronger the spirit, the stronger mental strength one would have. Remaining calm in the face of danger, handling affairs in a state of tranquility. These attributes would only appear in humans with strong spirits! At the side, as Qing Yi saw that Qing Shui was immersed in that state of concentration, happiness bloomed in her heart, but she shook her head helplessly. After all, the young are made of dreams, Qing Yi did not want her son to fall too hard. Did she err when she decided to introduce Qing Shui to the path of Alchemy? "Sigh, only after he meets some obstacles that cause him to stumble, would he know how tough the road ahead would be." Qing Yi silently said to herself. Qing Shui continued reading in greater detail, it was as if he had forgotten that Qing Yi was still in the room. One could sense palpable waves of concentration emitting from Qing Shui in his intense state of focus as he continued reading the book. "The 5 emotions would only transmogrify into the root of illnesses when they are overdrafted. Excessive anger, excessive depression, etc would first cause the body to deteriorate, before damaging the spirit! Other than damaging the spirit, the negative emotions of "Anger, Anxiety, Worry, Fear" would also adversely affect one''s Yuan Qi. "Yuan Qi!" Qing Shui heightened his concentration as he came across this term. He understood that Yuan Qi could also be known as the Vital Essence. Vital Essence was the source of energy for humans! In other words, Vital Essence was also Yuan Qi, if one''s Yuan Qi was exhausted, one would lose his life! All of a sudden, Qing Shui inclined his head and saw Qing Yi''s doting gaze looking at him, and as he thought of his earlier actions, of being too engrossed in reading the book to the point of forgetting her existence, Qing Shui fidgeted around as he grinned awkwardly. "Sorry mother, this book was just too interesting to the point that I lost myself in the midst of concentration." "Don''t worry dear, I am very happy. After all, the proverb goes :"only with great will and obsession, would one be able to truly accomplish great things." It seems like our Shui`er would become a great doctor in the future" Qing Yi warmly smiled. In her speech, she had purposely lowered the target for Qing Shui. She did not want to see this headstrong child of her to feel depressed because of being unable to become an alchemist. After all, the entirety of Qing Clan''s fortune may not even be sufficient to cultivate a common-ranked alchemist. Qing Shui understood the meaning behind Qing Yi''s phrasing perfectly. In the past when he was younger, even when counting in his experiences and age from his previous world, at most Qing Shui could only be considered a half-grown up kid. His thoughts and mentality had not matured yet. He could only hate the heavens for being unjust, gifting him with a weak constitution, and placing such a huge obstacle on his path to cultivation. However, the Qing Shui now had learnt much from his experiences. Contending himself with the sneers of his family members, tempering his heart and improving his state of mind. The current him actually possessed a mental strength and determination far beyond the norm! "Mother, there is no need to worry about Shui`er, I have already grown up. Let me be the shield for you to rely on when you are sad or tired, and the halberd to attack your enemies should anyone dare to slight or bully you. No matter what mother wishes for, I would definitely accomplish it. Woe betides those who doubt me." Qing Yi was extremely touched when she heard those words, she struggled to contained herself before happily bursting out with laughter. How could she be unhappy, her son had finally grown up! "Mother, I will be leaving tomorrow, and as promised, I won''t venture too far and will return to the Qing Clan before the year has ended. Mother can rest assured that I have sufficient power to protect myself." Qing Shui reassured Qing Yi again and again, as he did not want Qing Yi to be worried for him. Qing Yi felt a warmth in her heart as she softly sighed. The thing she has dreaded most had finally come, and could not be put off any longer. She patted Qing Shui on his head as she lost herself in memories of the past. "Sigh how fast my child grew up." "Mother, you must be careful too alright, regardless of what will happen in the future, even if the Qing Clan loses its entire fortune, the money we lost could be slowly earned back. Please remind grandpa not to be impulsive, I just want all of you to be safe." Qing Shui gravely reminded Qing Yi, with sincerity apparent in his eyes. Tears flowed down her face as Qing Yi sobbed silently. Qing Shui understood that she was involuntarily reminded of that man that man who was his father, that man who had abandoned them! Looking at the forlorn and helpless expression on her face, Qing Shui gritted his teeth and silently vowed. "I must seek redress sooner or later, and quickly gain strength to accomplish the wishes in mother''s heart." From the ramblings Qing Yi had let slip when he was still an infant, Qing Shui knew that his father was probably from an extremely powerful clan. In any case, he knew that even if he could increase his strength, unless he made a breakthrough to the Xiantian realm, it would still be insurmountably tough for him alone to clash against an ancient clan that had existed for over a thousand years. Chapter 27 Off to the 1,000,000 Li Mountains Chapter 27 & 28 - Off to the 1,000,000 Li Mountains.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 27 & 28 - Off to the 1,000,000 Li Mountains The second morning, Qing Shui opened his eyes, a cheery smile hung upon his lips. Finally, Qing Shui had managed to achieve 48 cycles of qi circulation per activation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique, it was as if all his pores were shivering in delight. Since 5 years ago, Qing Shui had been stuck at the bottleneck at the peak of the 3rd heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Throughout these past five years, he did not slack off at all. He still unceasingly practiced his cultivation daily, and now he finally had something to show for all his efforts. Since five years ago, when he was at the peak of the 3rd heavenly layer, with each activation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui would be able to circulate his Qi up to 36 times. The current him, despite still being stuck on the peak of the 3rd layer, could actually cycle his Qi more than 48 times per activation! Through trial and error, Qing Shui discovered that with each additional cycle of Qi Circulation, the more his strength would increase. This was perhaps the only consolation for him as he still could not break through to the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Who knows, just from increasing his bodily strength, there may be one day he might be able to break through the bottleneck Like a dying man clutching at straws to save his life, Qing Shui could not disregard the probability of that happening no matter how low that probability was. Throughout these past five years, although Qing Shui only managed to increase the number of circulations from 36 cycles to 48 cycles, he was required to put in efforts 100 times that of others. Just with this increase of 12 cycles of circulation, his strength had directly upgraded from being able to lift 10,000 jin to 13,000 jin, an approximate 30% increase in strength! If he could cultivate to the point where he could circulate 108 cycles or more per activation, Qing Shui didn''t even dare to imagine how tyrannical his strength would be then This way of circulating the Qi originated from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it seems to Qing Shui that there exists no peak, or more accurately, no limit to the maximum number of cycles one could cultivate. But just only increasing 12 cycles actually took him five years of time He didn''t know how long would it take for him to cultivate to the stage of 108 cycles or more. Alas, he was unable to break through to the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. If he could do so, there was no need for him to laboriously slowly increase the number of cycled circulations. He would directly receive a colossal upgrade in strength! After all the 4th heavenly layer could be considered the mid tier of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was an entirely different realm when compared to before. Leaping out of his bed, Qing Shui proceeded to open his door, walking towards his backyard just as the sun was rising. Ever since he could cultivate the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he had been the most diligent and dedicated cultivator in the entire Qing Clan. Maybe it was because of the Yin-Yang symbol inside his sea of consciousness constantly nourishing his spirit and soul, but Qing Shui had an excellent fortitude and mental strength when compared to others. His current self only required 2 hours of sleep per day. The rest of the time when Qing Shui was awake, almost all of it was spent in cultivation! Despite this, he was unable to shake off the label of trash, just why couldn''t he break through? Even though his true current strength could be considered at the peak of the Martial Warrior realm, this meager bit of strength was not even worth a fart in his eyes. Only with sufficient power, would he be able to do as he wishes, and protect the things he wanted to protect. Reincarnation - checked. Talent - checked Intelligence - checked Fortuitous Encounters - checked But why was he still unable to break through!? Just what had he done to deserve this? Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he arrived at the spacious courtyard. His thoughts then drifted to the various encounters he had after he had started cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Solitary Rapid Fist! Qing Shui knew that the Solitary Rapid Fist technique was probably one of the more profound striking techniques. His skill in executing the Solitary Rapid Fist had already reached an unfathomably high level, almost to the point of perfection. It was all thanks to that bout of enlightenment he had before, if it was not for that, even if he had spent 10 years training this fist technique, he would still be far away from the realm he was currently in! Qing Shui held extreme confidence in the Solitary Rapid Fist, and his confidence was well founded. If not, there would definitely be no way for Qing Yi to suffer disadvantages in a spar just with the exchange of a single move. Not to mention, he refrained from using his internal Qi. One could only imagine how terrifying his strikes would be if Qing Shui used his internal Qi to complement the strikes of the Solitary Rapid Fist. The Solitary Rapid Fist was immeasurably deep. The underlying concepts and essence behind the Solitary Rapid Fist were steeped in the arts of hidden weapons techniques. Both techniques shared the same foundation. To measure the level of profoundness would be impossible to do so accurately, as hidden weapon techniques would usually enable a weaker practitioner to achieve victory over a stronger one. After his reflections, Qing Shui knew that it was time to leave. He returned to his room and packed the [Continental Medical Annal], [10,000 Herbology Encyclopedia], [Herbal Combination Formula] and lastly, the [Basic Sword Techniques]. After which, he decided to write a letter and left it on top of the table. The contents included in the letter was him reassuring Qing Yi, and that he would be back before the end of the year. Beseeching her to bid farewell to the other elders on his behalf. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Surrounding the Qing Clan, other than the rivers in the east and the south, the only other notable land feature was a vast plot of fertile land that was suitable for farming. If one followed the eastern river, one would be able to reach the Hundred Miles City. Of course, the path would not be able to lead you directly into the Hundred Miles City, as there were many small villages and towns situated on the road to Hundred Miles City. The Qing Clan had absolute authority over a radius of 100 Li, many of the smaller clans nearby earned a living by farming or hunting under the protection of the Qing Clan. Qing Shui departed the Qing Village and headed towards a western direction. The west of the Qing Village consisted of mountains and the Greenwood Forest. Further ahead of him was the Greenwood forest where he had met the Golden Direwolf. Qing Shui decided to proceed up the western mountains and traverse beyond them to reach the 1,000,000 Li Mountains. He chose this route to temper himself, and thus gain benefits for his cultivation. With a small bag on his back, Qing Shui left the Qing Clan seemingly unprepared. He only brought the 4 books, 2 sets of clean clothes and some dried rations. As he walked towards the western mountains, he was ceaselessly complaining to himself again. "Lame backpack, stupid backpack, where the hell are my storage rings? Damn this piece of shitty backpack!" The grumbling lasted for about the time an incense stick takes to burn [1]. Qing Shui had finally reached the bottom of the western mountains! With the damnable backpack on his back, Qing Shui chose a path up the mountains after searching the nearby ground for 2 stones the size of goose eggs and equipping them in his hands. The mountainous region nearby was filled with danger. The wild beasts did not pose a threat to him, but if he ran into a beast of the ferocious or desolate grade, that would prove to be an entirely different matter. After all, he was out in the wilds, it would be safer if he was armed. In this world of the 9 provinces, beasts can be categorized into 4 different levels. Wild Beast, Ferocious Beast, Desolate Beast, Demonic Beast. The ones with the weakest attack powers would be classified as the wild beasts. The demonic beasts are beasts who had already formed a demonic core in them. Their strength could be directly inferred from their age, the longer they had lived the more terrifying their level of strength would be! It was said that even Xiantian cultivators would not be able to prevail over demonic beasts of the same level! It appeared that the golden direwolf Qing Shui met earlier was only of the ferocious grade. Qing Shui knew that cultivators who only chose to live a safe and stable life when compared to one who tread the perilous way, would be akin to a egg compared to a stone. Those who did not enter battle would not be able to go far in the long run! That was precisely why Qing Shui decided to head to the 1,000,000 Li Mountains! He wanted to gain combat experiences, and at the same time temper his state of mind and find an opportunity to break through! Only while being out in the wilderness would one even begin to strive to gain an understanding of the Heavens and Earth. To comprehend the meaning of life, through contemplating the spiritual significance of the five elements in nature! Every day, other than spending his time in cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui would briefly study the contents of the 4 books he brought with him. Currently, the only book which he was fully immersed in understanding its contents was the [Continental Medical Annal]. Qing Shui could not help but exclaim in wonder, the knowledge of the ancients were at the very least on par or could even be considered superior when compared to the modern medicine in his previous world! People say that a excellent practitioner of the martial arts would also be half a medical scholar as well. Excellent martial artists would have some knowledge on the medical arts pertaining to injuries and wounds, and the meridians and acupoints of the human body. Qing Shui continued reading, and was not surprised to find that the facts recorded in the book was actually consistent with the information he unlocked with the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Only when Qing Shui arrived at the foot of the 1,000,000 Li Mountains, did he truly know the true meaning of the word "spacious". In his line of sight, as far as his eyes could see, the surrounding region was filled with majestic peaks and mountains, seemingly endless. "Xuuuu" At this instant, a light breezy mountain wind begin to rise and blew past Qing Shui. As it was the summer season now, the light mountain wind was a welcome change to alleviate the heat of the summer sun. Qing Shui begin traversing the mountain path by executing Ghostly Steps! He wanted to cultivate it to the point where he could unconsciously execute each step with the minimum amount of strength required. A week had passed, in this period of time, Qing Shui did not know exactly how far had he traversed. He only knew that he climbed five mountains and slew over 300 wild and ferocious grade beasts. Out of these 300 beasts, there was a particular battle with an Earthen Gigantic Elephant that filled him with much excitement. Initially, Qing Shui was nervous to be facing against such an opponent. The Earthen Gigantic Elephant had a body size of 5m in height and 15m in length! How would he be able to fight on equal grounds with it? To clash directly with it was pure madness! In terms of strength and body size, there was no way Qing Shui would be comparable to it, thus Qing Shui had no choice but to temporarily retreat. Although the elephant was colossal in size, and with a hide with the toughness of steel plates, there was no hindrance to its movements! With speed that one would not have expected from that massive frame of body, its muscles flowed together in perfect harmony as the elephant sped over to Qing Shui, causing tremors that shook the ground with each step it took. Taking measure of his opponent and his own strength, Qing Shui knew that the current him did not have the power to injure this ferocious beast. If he wanted to prevail, he had to use his wits instead! Advancing in the guise of retreat, by using the Ghostly Steps, Qing Shui led the Earthen Gigantic Elephant through a series of wild dances before strategically baiting it to a point near the cliff. Using his swiftness and agility, Qing Shui execute the Ghostly Steps to dodge the killing blow unleashed. A moment later, he appeared behind the elephant and with his full explosive strength, he threw a fist aiming at one of its massive hind legs, succeeding in his attempt to push the elephant off the cliff. "Kacha~" The sound of bones breaking resounded as the elephant beast plummeted with a tragic cry filled with rage and misery! After a glance at the giant corpse at the foot of the mountains, Qing Shui stared dumbly at his own hands, even though he a strength of 13,000 jin, it still took the entirety of his strength to deliver the killing blow. A smile broke out on his face as hints of savage victory filled his heart. So this was how the ruler of the wilds felt like. By using his own strength and wits, he had caused the Earthen Gigantic Elephant to be smashed beyond recognition! This bout had made Qing Shui appreciate the Ancient Strengthening Technique even more If he had cultivated using normal methods, the strength gained from them would pale in comparison to the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and his defeat would be unquestionable. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was undoubtedly the strongest strengthening technique, and when cultivated to its zenith the refinement of his body would be comparable even to the Gods and Demons! Although he was content with the victory, there exists a more pressing problem in front of him. Qing Shui had already run out of drinkable water! He had also not come across any water sources or beasts in the last 3 days. "Damn, I''m in trouble. Without a water source, there would naturally be no beasts nearby, no wonder I had no other encounters for the past 3 days." Wetting his parched lips with his saliva, Qing Shui frowned. All of a sudden, a huge shadow blotted out the sunlight. "Huh?" Qing Shui inclined his head in surprise, and swiftly after, his expression changed drastically for the worst. [1] around 15mins Chapter 28 - The Line between Life and Death Chapter 28 The Line between Life and Death.Ancient Strengthening Technique: The Line between Life and Death "Huh?" Qing Shui inclined his head in surprise, and swiftly after, his expression changed drastically for the worst. A gargantuan shadow blotted out the sun and skies as it savagely zoomed towards him. The might of the wind force generated by the flapping of those huge wings was tremendously powerful, to the point where the huge rocks weighing a few hundred jin on the nearby ground were also chaotically rolling about, as if they were bereft of gravity. Qing Shui immediately channeled his inner Qi down towards the soles of his feet, rooting him to the ground. The stone hidden in his right hand was also charged to the brim with the circulated Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui flicked the stone towards the gargantuan body of the huge flying beast and in the same instant, also executed the Ghostly Steps, speedily retreating to some distance away. Qing Shui decided to target the heart of the flying beast. He knew that with only such a small stone as a weapon, there was no way for him to deal huge amounts of damage to the beast; he would at most only be able to slightly injure it. The only solution left was to target the critical weak spots. "Xiu!" The stone created a terrifying sound as it soared through the air, with a speed so fast that it was almost to the point of breaking the sound barrier. "eEeeEKK!" a ear-piercing sound screeched out. Hints of undisguised humiliation and rage filled the cry as the gigantic creature retreated back to the air. Qing Shui knew that he had missed the heart of the beast, but looking at the blood showering down, akin to the squirting of a fountain, he knew that at the very least, he had managed to injure it. The current Qing Shui had already retreated to a safe distance away as he took the time to identify the flying beast soaring through the skies. Upon closer observation, Qing Shui was incessantly astonished! The wingspan of this bird was approximately 30-40m wide. The head was similar to a eagle and condor. Its whole body was covered with inky black feathers with only a patch of white on its head. "3rd Grade Desolate Beast, White-headed Inky Jade Condor!" Qing Shui breathed. He had finally identified the gargantuan flying bird. Since that time Qing Hai explained the various professions in the Continent of the 9 Provinces to him, Qing Shui did some light research on the beast tamer profession, and also on the descriptions of the various beasts that inhabited this world. There were a total of 4 levels of beasts. Wild < Ferocious < Desolate < Demonic. And each level could be split into 9 grades. In total, the ranking system for beasts could be ranked from 1st Grade to the 36th Grade. The White-headed Inky Jade Condor in front of him was of the 21st grade, no wonder the aura it emitted was so terrifying. Only desolate beasts who had formed a demonic core would be considered to have stepped into the realm of demonic beasts. Even the weakest amongst the demonic beasts had strength comparable to a cultivator of the Xiantian realm. The longer the demonic beast had lived, the stronger it would be, the disparity in strength between each grade at the demonic level could be comparable to the difference between Heavens and Earth! Qing Shui looked at the White-headed Inky Jade Condor hovering in midair, that gargantuan body was incomparably huge, just the size of the it''s leg could be comparable to the girth of a fully grown human male. He remembered reading in the books he researched previously that the White-headed Inky Jade Condor was prone to nursing grudges. The injury that Qing Shui caused it to suffer earlier was just a small matter. What matters here was the injury Qing Shui had caused to it''s pride! From the cold and evil glint in the White-headed Inky Jade Condor''s eyes, Qing Shui knew that the bird would never give up on him, not unless one of them died. It was just waiting for an opportunity now to catch Qing Shui off his guard. Transferring the stone in his left hand to his right, Qing Shui determinedly stared at the White-headed Inky Jade Condor. Maybe, it was the stone in Qing Shui''s hand that gave it pause and forced the giant condor to act out of caution. Earlier in that exchange, the condor could feel an unnatural strength infused in the stone that injured it. Once bitten, twice shy. Now that it knew of Qing Shui''s strength, it did not want to rush in blindly and possibly suffer injuries or death due to a moment of impulse! Licking his parched lips, Qing Shui felt a great thirst bubbling up from inside of him. He had not drank any water for the past three days. In these three days, there weren''t even any traces of other flying beasts! Now Qing Shui knew why it was probably because of this huge condor in front of him. The condor must have been the predator that scared everything away. This can''t carry on, he needs water to sustain his life. If there were other beasts around, he could still drink their blood for sustenance. Coldness flashed in his eyes, " Very well, it seems like today no matter what, I have to think of a way to ensure that this giant condor would not escape." Despite its huge size, it seemed to be like a fish in water when it was in the air. There was no deterrence to its speed! The aura emitting from it was tyrannical beyond measure, possessing herculean strength, it''s condor claws could split mountains and crush rocks. There was also the pair of jet black wings, being struck by it would be akin to disintegrating into piles of dust. Also not to neglect the beak of the White-headed Inky Jade Condor, a single peck would be sufficient to split a human-being into two. What a majestic presence, what overwhelming strength. Rivulets of sweats were flowing down Qing Shui head, as he was contemplating how best to gain victory against the condor. Qing Shui was somewhat nervous, but he was not afraid. Not being able to gain victory today would only mean that it was his destiny to die here. "If I can''t even prevail against a single desolate grade flying chicken, why am I still alive? The promises I made to mother was all just words filled with empty air?" "F*** your mother, this damnable bird is freaking annoying. If you want to fight, get down here and I will be happy to accompany you to the gates of hell. If you don''t want to, just F*** OFF! Why the F*** are you hovering in the air?!" Qing Shui cursed. However, it seemed that Qing Shui''s cursing was ineffective. After a while, Qing Shui knew that this was not the solution, he could not stand there like an idiot enabling this feathery bastard to anger him to death! After thinking for a short while, Qing Shui decided to lie flat on the ground. The remnants of the crumbled 100 jin rocks had been swept clean by the gale force generated by this White-headed Inky Jade Condor when it first swept in to attack Qing Shui earlier. However, in the same instant as he lay down, he also stealthily crumbled a part of the stone cliff, hiding a small stone in his left hand. Qing Shui closed his eyes, and took a risk. He did not believe that the refinement of his current body with the power of only the 3rd level of Ancient Strengthening Technique would be able to defend against the White-headed Inky Jade Condor''s sharp claws and pointed beak. Those were no ordinary claws or beak, very likely, even if it was Qing Shui, he could not withstand a single blow. Patience, Qing Shui did not lack. The fact that he assiduously spent all his free time in cultivating already proved that his will power was beyond the norm. He could be patient if he wanted to. Time passed as the minutes drifted by, Qing Shui squinted his eyes as he peeped out of the corner of his eyes. His body was tensed up, Qing Shui was prepared to to grasp any opportunity that presented itself to perform a one hit kill! "F*** it, is it even still interested in fighting? F*** its mother, staying in the same position, neither coming down nor flying away." Qing Shui cursed. Maybe, some God heard Qing Shui''s prayers as his curses were gradually beginning to affect the bird. That white-headed inky jade condor slowly begin to circle nearer and nearer. "This cunning feathered bastard, just wait till I catch hold of it!" Qing Shui muttered hatefully. The White-Headed Inky Jade Condor was no fool, it appears that it was trying to test the waters. Circling closer and soaring out of reach. This continued on for quite some time before it apparently decided to go all in. With a burst of speed akin to lightning, it finally flew towards Qing Shui. This was the moment he had been waiting for! Qing Shui eyes snapped open, as he flicked both stones in his hands, aiming for the eyes of the White-Headed Inky Jade Condor! The distance of 10m was covered in an instant! As he flicked out the stone, Qing Shui curled up his arms and legs, adopting the posture of a rabbit as the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated and infused his body. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "EeEKekK" A shrill voice cried out in shock, but the huge body of the white-headed condor didn''t even slow in the slightest. In fact, the speed even increased by a gear! At the critical moment of impact, Qing Shui''s body was akin to a carp leaping out of the water. Gathering Qi in his arms and legs, and borrowing the force of impact, Qing Shui violently made use of his limbs to bounce away. The rebound was incredible, both his arms felt like they were going to break at any moment. Because of that miss, the White-headed Inky Jade Condor was screeching in displeasure. Qing Shui looked down at the red patch blossoming in front of his chest, there was a wound the length of a foot long! Blood was unceasingly flowing out from it. Even though he managed to avoid the full brunt of the impact, as Qing Shui had frantically dodged, the tip of the condor''s claw still managed to pierce his chest. The injury was bone deep! Although he had managed to escape from certain death, he was still inflicted with heavy injuries! Looking at the blood flowing unceasingly from the wound, Qing Shui was shivering from the extreme pain of having his chest sliced open. Feeling bitterness in his heart, could it be that he was really going to lose his life today? In that instant, many things flashed past his eyes, especially thoughts of Qing Yi. Before he left, Qing Shui still repeatedly reassured her that he would take care of himself. He was extremely unwilling to die here just like this! Qing Shui has yet to help Qing Yi fulfil her wishes, he cannot die here. If he is dead, what would happen to Qing Yi? She would be bereft of support, her only flesh and blood taken away from her. Just imagining that scenario happening actually hurts more than getting sliced open. What will happen if others trampled roughshod on her? No, he gritted his teeth, he cannot die here. Despite his will, Qing Shui''s consciousness was starting to get fuzzy, the blood flowing out from his chest dyed his whole body red, and at the same time some of his blood also splashed upon the worn and tattered Yin-Yang Pendant that he always wore around his neck Chapter 30 - Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal Chapter 30 Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 30 - Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal In that instant as his consciousness was fading, the Yin-Yang Pendant came into contact with blood of Qing Shui, after which, the pendant actually took on a dark violet hue! The Yin-Yang Pendant begin to emit waves of soft violet light, slowly enveloping Qing Shui, as if he was an infant that was lying in his mother''s embrace. From what the naked eye could see, the pendant seemed to be incessantly drinking in Qing Shui''s blood as the waves of violet light got stronger and stronger. That instant, felt as long as an eternity yet as short as a single second. In that same moment, instead of his fuzzy consciousness, Qing Shui actually felt extremely clear headed, little could he imagine what unbelievable sights would be waiting for him once he opened his eyes. He clearly remembered that he was in an extremely perilous situation just moments before, he was just about to die with a heart full of grievances and unwillingness born out of the will to protect Qing Yi. But what has happened exactly? The first thing Qing Shui realized when he awoke was that this was no longer the mountainous region he had been in just moments ago, it seems that somehow the landscape had shifted. The current landscape he was in could be considered relatively cramped. The landscape had a circumference of roughly a 100m, just with a single glance, Qing Shui had a panoramic view of the entire region. "What am I doing here? Is this the place all humans come to after they die?" Qing Shui stood up as he surveyed his surroundings. He did an inspection of his own body as he suddenly exclaimed in surprise! "My injuries have actually healed!?" Qing Shui said in a daze, looking at the bloody and tattered clothes he wore, and that foot-long wound on his chest, he was certain that the fight with the White-Headed Inky Jade Condor was not a hallucination! However the last thing he remembered was dying, and yet he was not dead! "Hmm, where is this place, what the hell am I doing in here?" Qing Shui surveyed his surroundings again. "Ah, there''s water!" Qing Shui''s lips were already chapped, his throat was dry as dust and swollen due to his extreme thirst. In the middle of this otherworldly landscape was actually a small pool of water! Oblivious to any danger, Qing Shui ran over and drank his fill. Only after he was satisfied, did he realize that the water which he just drank was unusually delicious. Not only did it sate his thirst and hunger, even his body seemed to be filled with a mysterious source of boundless energy. It was only at this moment, after his thirst was sated that Qing Shui looked clearly for the first time at this pond of water. The pond had a circumference and depth of about 10m, the water in it seemed to sparkle with the shine of crystals and it looked so pure and pristine, devoid of any pollutants. "Ai!" Qing Shui felt that this was a day filled with bizarre occurrences. Because now that he had come to his senses, he also discovered a weird looking tree, as well as a stone monument at the side of the pond. This stone monument had a height similar to a full grown human male and had the girth of a giant tree. The stone monument gave off a stately aura, just as if it was the emperor that held absolute authority in this otherworldly place, dictating the rules to his subjects. As Qing Shui walked in front of it, he saw that there were actually inscriptions on the stone monument! [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal] So this place is the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At the top of the stone monument, the words [Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal] was written in bold strokes in a calligraphic style. The words were extremely eye catching and emanated a mysterious aura that attracted Qing Shui''s attention. Directing his gaze downwards, Qing Shui discovered even more inscriptions. [The realm of the Violet jade immortal only allows entry to the sovereign of this realm. Other than the sovereign, no other human beings are allowed in here, unless they are already dead] As Qing Shui read the words.. "only allows entry to the sovereign could it be that I''m the sovereign?" Qing Shui was grasping at straws in the dark, he had totally no clue what was going on. Thus, he decided to continue reading the other inscriptions on the stone monument for now. [Time flows at a rate of 100:1 in the realm of the Violet jade immortal compared to the outside world] Upon reading this made Qing Shui jumped in excitement! Spending a 100 days in this realm was equivalent to a single day outside! After which there weren''t much inscriptions left, only a few more words at the bottom of the stone monument. [Once the first layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had been unlocked, a vigorous looking tree would appear in it. This tree takes a 100 years to mature, and every 100 years, it will produce 10 fruits. The name of the fruits this tree produce are known as the Energy Enhancing Fruits. If ingested by normal humans, this could increase their strength level by 500 jin. Alchemist could use this fruits for pill concoction as well. Note: effect of Energy Enhancing Fruits can only stack 2 times, consuming more is pointless.] And the rest of the inscriptions at the bottom of the monument are as follow: Effects of: [Unlocking the 2nd Layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal], [Unlocking the 3rd Layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal], all the way to [Unlocking 9th Layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal] After Qing Shui finished reading the stone monument, he glanced at the sturdy and vigorous looking tree beside it. Could this be the Energy Enhancing Tree that he read about in the inscription on the stone monument? The tree was roughly about 2m in height, with branches the thickness akin to a steel pillar from his previous world. Despite the branches of the Energy Enhancing Tree being extremely short in length, only about 1 foot long, they still looked strong and solid. Qing Shui peered upwards, and saw 10 glistening blood red fruits hanging from the branches of the Energy Enhancing Tree, emitting an extremely alluring smell that made him salivate. Now, Qing Shui already had a rough idea that what the existence of this spatial realm meant to his future cultivation. A grin broke out on Qing Shui''s face as he thought of the future possibilities. "Within this realm, normal restrictions no longer apply to me! There is nothing I can''t accomplish. I don''t believe I would still be unable to breakthrough to the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique!" "Sigh, what a pity that this realm was only usable by the one person, if not Qing Hu and Qing Bei could enjoy the benefits here too. Well, it''s fine that way too, I can''t let anyone know about this secret. Humans would already be willing to commit murder for gains significantly less valuable than this. I must not invite a calamity upon myself." Qing Shui decided. Qing Shui did not know how much time elapsed, he had already thoroughly explored the landscape of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm. The spatial realm was approximately the size of 1 hectare. Looking at the loose purple soil beneath his sole, he felt that this space was excellent for crop planting." After exploring the spatial realm, Qing Shui realized that there was no exit! How could he return to the world outside? Just at the precise moment he thought of exiting, he realized that he was already back in the mountainous region where he had been previously! It seems that the Violet Jade Immortal Realm was already attuned to his will. "Enter!" "Exit!" "Enter!" S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Exit!" With the slightest intent of his will, he could enter and exit the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui happily experimented with it, just like a small child playing with his favourite toy. After that, Qing Shui silently mused for a long while, "How did this Violet Jade Immortal Realm suddenly appeared? And why did it choose me?" Despite his intelligence, he still had no conclusions and thus decided to temporarily ignore the mystery. Anyway, it was not something disadvantageous for him. Following which, Qing Shui inspected his attire. Laughing bitterly as he looked at the tattered clothes on his body, Qing Shui took a fresh set of clothes from his backpack and proceeded to change. It was at this moment that he realized that the Yin-Yang Pendant which he had always wore around his neck had disappeared! Qing Shui frantically did a search of the surroundings and even entered the spatial realm again, but he could not find any clues relating to the disappearance of the Yin-Yang Pendant! "Could the disappearance of the Yin-Yang Pendant be related to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal?" Currently, if only Qing Shui could view his own reflection, he would have stopped the search for the pendant. Because, situated right in the middle of Qing Shui''s eyebrow, was a speck of violet-colored pearl the size of a bean. The pearl was shaped exactly like the Yin-Yang Pendant! It had somehow unknowingly amalgamated with Qing Shui after he fainted. The speck of violet pearl that destiny arranged, situated between his brows were akin to an artist adding the vital final touch to a masterpiece, adding on a hint of otherworldly magnetism to Qing Shui''s already charming eyes. Previously, Qing Shui could already be considered good looking, but now with that hint of magnetism, the aura he exuded could only said to be extraordinary. Since the pendant was missing, there was no need to keep the chain of the pendant as well. Qing Shui threw the chain away as he changed into a new set of clothes, and only after that, did the disappearance of the White-headed Inky Jade Condor occur to him. Qing Shui inclined his head, looking about. He finally spotted the corpse of the White-Headed Inky Jade Condor somewhere far off in the distance. "It died?" Qing Shui walked over, and after a brief inspection, realized that the cause of death was the 2 stones he flicked out earlier! The 2 stones had hit their target and were lodged in the eyes of the white-headed condor. "How terrifying, was its pride really that important? Despite being injured, it still wanted to perish with me." "The impact from earlier when it tried to smash me to death must have caused the stones lodged in its eyes to penetrate its brain. What a tragic death!" "In any case, it looks like I''m having barbequed White-Headed Inky Jade Condor for dinner tonight." (TL: xD xD yummy~) Chapter 31 - Limitations of the Spatial Realm Chapter 31 Limitations of the Spatial Realm.Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 31: Limitations of the Spatial Realm "In any case, it looks like I''m having barbequed White-Headed Inky Jade Condor for dinner tonight." After Qing Shui knew of the various enchantments and effects of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he couldn''t help but grin even in his sleep. Now, with him being the sovereign of a spatial realm, there was no need for him to carry a backpack any longer. And how could the storage rings in the legends even compare to this? No, they can''t even be mentioned in the same breath. Qing Shui could not help but to burst out into raucous laughter. That laugh seemed to consolidate all his anger, anxiety and worries that had been burdening his heart, and disperse them all together as gales of laughter that rang out. From his now useless backpack, Qing Shui tooked out a knife, flint, salt, and a cup made out of porcelain, and after which, he search the surroundings of the mountains for dry, thin branches that could be used as firewood. "Stare at your father, me, more, you stupid chicken, if looks could kill back then, I know that I would already be dead. Go on, don''t you like hovering in the air and staring at me? You stupid flying chicken, now I want you to look at me as I barbeque your chicken drumstick. After all, the tendons and muscles are thick without excessive fat, seems to be pretty good as a supplement and eating it should be able to provide nourishment for my own legs." Qing Shui said vehemently, with a sardonic glint in his eyes, as he began to defeather and wash the poor condor. Previously, a few days before, Qing Shui almost died of thirst. But now, suddenly, he had an abundance of water! Qing Shui took the water from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As he washed the carcass, he couldn''t help but feel that it was a waste. After all, the water from the crystal pond possessed mystical properties, but to use it to wash a carcass? He couldn''t help but to shake his head. Also, Qing Shui was unsure if the water used up would be replenished by the spatial realm and as such, he set a water marker to gauge the water level. From his observations, this pool should be able to contain 800,000 liters of water. Qing Shui cut a large piece of flesh from the hind-leg of the giant condor, and began roasting it after he started a fire. This was the first time Qing Shui was doing the barbecuing personally. Previously, he had only observed members of the Qing Clan doing it. Now that he tried it for himself, Qing Shui could tell that it was not as easy as it looked to be! The aftermath of his first experiment in cooking resulted in the meat being either being too charred to be eaten or too raw. Only after experimenting a few times could he successfully barbecue a piece of meat that could barely be considered edible Heedless to the dangers of eating uncooked meat, Qing Shui begin digging in with relish. After all, this was the first time he was roasting meat, Qing Shui ate the meal he prepared with gusto. After his hunger was satiated, he look at the carcass of the giant condor. The size of it was so gigantic, despite Qing Shui''s many experiments in cooking earlier, the reduction in mass was barely noticeable. After which, Qing Shui decided to store the remains of the carcass in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui could not help but to exclaim again, "Ahh, this must be fate, who would have thought that the heavens are so good to me? The pendant which I randomly picked up was actually a heavenly treasure! Nothing in the world could make me happier, not even bedding a top grade ravishing beauty!" Although Qing Shui had not had his first taste of women yet, he was in no hurry. He knew that in this world, strength and power were the absolute authority. If one was strong enough, they could even forcibly snatch the woman away. Who would dare to contradict him then? Absolute power was what he sought after! In comparison, this treasured pendant, one did not know how much karmic merits they would have to accumulate over many lifetimes before they could obtain it! S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As his thoughts drifted to the injury he received, he was reminded of the pendant which hung on his neck. "Damn, in the future whenever I get anything, I must drip my blood on it to test it. Who knows, that which appears torn and tattered, could be another heavenly treasure. If in the off-chance I miss anything, there is no point crying over spilt milk!" After that battle with the giant condor, and discovery of the spatial realm, followed by the cooking of the carcass, the sun was already setting. The resplendent rays of light shined upon the whole region, dying the mountains with a golden glow. Especially for a few mountain peaks, the golden resplendent rays of light shining on them actually made them emit a sort of majestic presence, akin to that of Golden Buddha statues. The current Qing Shui had never been so excited before in his life. His current state could only be described as something similar to the "second stage of enlightenment taught by Buddha himself - seeing mountain as not a mountain, seeing river as not a river." [1] Even if there was a pile of dog sh*t in front of him, he could also be certain that it would be able to germinate good crops from there. "Forget it, I shall go and cultivate inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Hahaha! A time ratio of 100:1, I must abuse it to the maximum!" Qing Shui teleported to inside the spatial realm with a mere intention of his will. Now that he was calmer, he discovered that the air here was saturated with an abundance of thick spiritual energy, even more so than the world outside!" Qing Shui sat down cross-legged, entering into the state of meditation and activated the Ancient Strengthening Technique emanating an air of profoundness. 1 Cycle of Qi Circulation, 2 Cycle of Qi Circulation. The past 5 years, Qing Shui manage to cultivate from 36 cycles of circulation to 48 cycles currently. This time when he activated the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it came as no surprise that he peaked at 48 cycles. More haste less speed, Qing Shui was not anxious. After all, Qing Shui had only recently broken through to 48 cycles. He did not want to rush and as a result suffer from Qi Deviation. As the time passed, Qing Shui cultivated slowly without haste, whenever he was tired, he took a break. Whenever he was thirsty, he drank some water. He went on like this, relentlessly practicing his cultivation with a will like a madman, also training his Ghostly Steps, Solitary Rapid Fist, and the art of hidden weapon techniques continuously. Qing Shui also had completely read all 3 of the medical books which he brought along with him. After all, with a time ratio of 100:1, he wanted to abuse this effect to the maximum, if not it would be a waste. Cultivating in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was uncertain of how many days had passed inside it. All he knew was that the earlier barbecued meat had already been finished by him. Now, he was subsisting on water and the dried rations which he had bought from the Qing Clan. After getting frustrated chewing on the dried rations, Qing Shui decided to exit the spatial realm in preparation for roasting some meat again. This time round, after so many failed experiments, Qing Shui could finally roast something that was edible, and Qing Shui also discovered another effect of the spatial realm. Apparently, food in there would remain fresh with no hints of decay! There was no change in the condition of the food and it would remain the same state as when it entered. After Qing Shui was done roasting the meat, as he prepared to re-enter the spatial realm, he suddenly stopped and appeared dumbstruck! For some reason, he discovered that he could not enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! "Huh why am I barred from entering?" Qing Shui refused to believe it, and persisted in trying to enter Looking at the skies, Qing Shui deduced that about 2 hours must have passed, and in these past 2 hours he must have tried entering it over a 1000 times! He had no choice but to conclude that there seemed to be some sort of limitation and rules set to entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Every 2 hours spent outside the spatial realm, was equivalent roughly to 16 days inside it. During the time when he was drinking water from the crystal pond, Qing Shui had already noticed the speck of violet-colored pearl situated right in the middle of his brows! The moment he saw it, Qing Shui already knew that this was a mini version of the pendant which had always hung on his neck. Looking at his current features, Qing Shui could not help but to slightly frown. He could be considered relatively good looking with exquisite features. "Damn, I must be more masculine, if not people would mistake me for a sissy. Wuwu, nevermind, after second thoughts, in the future if I ever run into a desperate situation, I could depend on this handsome mug of mine to beg for meals." Qing Shui was trying to find humor in a desperate situation. "Argh I don''t have time to joke." Trepidation filling his heart, Qing Shui persisted in trying again and again to enter the spatial realm, but to no avail. Rivulets of sweat appeared after the repeated failures made him immeasurably frustrated. "F*** this shit, please stop pranking your father, damn it, If I can''t go in again, I might just as well jump down the mountain" Qing Shui desperately cussed, only when there were no people would he allow himself to lose control like that, with profanities spewing from his lips. After the sun setted and the skies were dark, Qing Shui was still trying to enter the spatial realm. Qing Shui persisted in trying to enter every hour. Unknowingly, it was already approaching midnight, arriving at the Zi period*. TL Note: Zi period - the time between 11 pm and 1 am. Tonight, the moon was full, silvery white light cascading down, softly illuminating the mountain. What a pity Qing Shui was not in the mood to appreciate the fine scenery. He was already going crazy with anxiety, occasionally extending his hand to feel the jade pendant embedded between his brows, heaving a sigh of relief every time he discovered that it was still there. For the next hour, Qing Shui persisted in trying to enter the spatial realm again and again, but he was still unable to gain entry. No matter what he did, he was unable to calm his fretful heart down! After the Zi period had passed, Qing Shui tried again. To his surprise, he finally managed to succeed! The instant when he had entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal almost made tears came out of his eyes He finally succeeded after countless hours of trying. "Exit!" "Enter!" "Exit!" "Enter!" .. As if he was trying to make up for the all the times which he failed to enter previously, Qing Shui experimented again and again. After a few days, Qing Shui finally discovered the reason! The longest period that the spatial realm allowed the user to stay in, was a period of about 15-16 days, equivalent to 2 hours in the outside world. Every night, after the Zi period has passed, the whole cycle would reset, and the user would be able to spend another 16 days inside the spatial realm. "Why did the Violet Jade Immortal not inscribed this rule on the stone monument, freaking causing me to worry for nothing." After Qing Shui discovered the limitations of using the spatial realm, he became much more relaxed. In these few days, the profanities which he spewed, were even more than what he had said in his entire lifetime! In the next few days, Qing Shui would always stay in the spatial realm before he was forcefully ejected. 2 hours on the outside was equivalent to 16 days in the spatial realm! Making use of this effect, Qing Shui took the chance to completely read and memorize all the contents of the 3 medical books which he had brought. After undergoing his body transformation and acquiring the Yin-Yang symbol in his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui discovered that his memorization power and comprehension level had already reached a terrifying stage.. "<>, it''s about time I read this." [1] - Scroll down to the 2nd commentator. It''s freaking profound, I can''t even understand a single sh*t lol Apparently there are 3 stages to this. TL Note: The previous Chapter, the author stated the time ratio was [100:1], but in this chapter, the author states that 2 hours in the outside world is equivalent to 15-16 days in the spatial realm. After some calculations if 2 hours = 16 days, the exact ratio should be [192:1]. I''m too lazy to do the calculations for 2 hours = 15 days lol. Not too sure if the author made a mistake in this.. well, for now just enjoy the story first, i will edit in the future after reading the raws. Chapter 33 - It takes 10 Years to Forge a Good Sword Chapter 33 It takes 10 Years to Forge a Good Sword.Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 33: It takes 10 Years to Forge a Good Sword Qing Shui''s imagination wildly soared as he continued reading. He was daydreaming about when would he be able to step into the fabled realm of Man and Sword as One, and Heaven and Man as One. After which, he shook his head: "A journey of a thousand miles, begins with a single step. I should stop dreaming and start with the basics. After all, even accounting for the experiences of my past life, I do not have any experience in the way of the sword. I merely dabbled in exercises like practicing the Tai-Chi Fist and the Tai-Chi swordplay. Those were just empty stances full of air with no real substance behind them. As he read on, other than the main basic methods of attack positions, which consisted of: Hooking, Hanging, Pointing, Carrying, Piercing, Slicing and Hacking, the book also, in great detail, explained the amount of strength which had to be exerted for each strike, the position of the sword, the posture of the body as well as breathing methods that could be utilized. Other than the descriptions, there were also pictures depicting a human wielding a sword in the various forms of sword attacks. The more Qing Shui read, the more he was confused. "How could the techniques the <> be so complex? If this is the case, what about the profound sword arts? How could I even begin to train in them if I don''t even understand the basic techniques?" Qing Shui was lost in contemplation. Everytime Qing Shui saw a picture, he would match it with the details stated in the description and practice them. Using his fingers in place of a sword, he held the book in one hand and practiced the basic forms of attacks: Hooking, Hanging, Pointing, Carrying, Piercing, Slicing and Hacking with the other one. One stroke after another, relentlessly pursuing perfection. Qing Shui carried on his practice as time inexorably passed on. He did not know the exact amount of time that passed as there was no day and night cycle within the spatial realm. Qing Shui, akin to a madman, practiced almost to the boundary of Qi Deviation, continuing on his journey to comprehend the truth behind the way of the sword. "Going all out is the only way for me to improve, even if I have to step close to the boundary of Qi Deviation, I have to succeed!" Qing Shui said with determination blazing in his eyes. Qing Shui did not lack perseverance or determination. He understood well that he was akin to metal. Metal needs to suffer blows from the smith''s hammer and be refined in fire before it can be forged into a good sword. In addition to that, the Yin-Yang Symbol in his sea of consciousness, was also enhancing his spirit and mind, granting him a high level of comprehension. That, when coupled with his unyielding personality as well as the aiding effects of his spatial realm meant that nothing would be impossible for him! When comparing <> to to the 3 other thick medical books, it could be considered rather thin. In addition, the contents of the <> book explained the most basic of all sword stances. Compared to the complex <> and the <>, it was infinitely easier to remember. On the last page of the book it was written that the essence of the sword could be summarized into four insights, in a single sentence of four realms in swordplay. [Application of Knowledge], [Profoundness within Simplicity], [Swiftness equates Invincibility], [Back to Nature]!" Qing Shui understood all of them, except for the last part, [Back to Nature]. He only seemed to have a rudimentary grasp on the meaning it contained, but nothing concrete. For the first realm, [Application of Knowledge], essence of this insight referred to knowing when was the right circumstance, when was the right place, and when was the right time to execute which of the basic attacking sword forms. Simply put, to execute the correct moves at the correct time. For the second realm, [Profoundness within Simplicity]", essence of this insight referred to not pursuing perfection of form. Form is secondary and intent is primary. Swordplay that looks beautiful and dazzling looks good, but is nothing in comparison to true power. In fact, the more profound the sword art is, the more ordinary it would look when executing the techniques within. Upon stepping into this realm, the techniques executed those who understand the dao of the sword might even looked clumsy and sloppy. For the third realm, [Swiftness equates Invincibility], the essence of this insight referred to, under the vast domain of heavens, the same philosophy holds true for all martial arts. As long as one achieve sufficient speed, he would be able to defeat anything in the world. With sufficient speed, one might indeed achieve the realm of invincibility. What a pity that this was just a theory. After all, who would dare to say that they are the swiftest in the world? For the last realm, [Back to Nature], he only had a rough understanding of the insights behind it. Qing Shui could not comprehend which level this realm of swordplay belonged to. "Could it be the legendary realm..? After one had mastered the sword, one could infuse sword intent into everything in nature. At that realm, everything in nature could be used as a sword! Sword intent! Qing Shui got lost in contemplation as his thoughts drifted far away. After he finished the book, Qing Shui closed his eyes and started meditating. He wanted to organize his thoughts and to his heart to comprehend the various details outlined in the book. After a long time, Qing Shui finally opened his eyes. This was indeed the basics of sword arts! No matter how profound a sword technique was and no matter which realm a sword user had attained, traces of the <> would still exist within them! "If that is the case, when <> is cultivated to its pinnacle, could it also possess the might of profound sword techniques?" Qing Shui was lost in contemplation. The carcass of the giant condor and the dried rations, had long since been finished off by Qing Shui, therefore he had no choice but to hunt. As he exited the spatial realm, dawn was already breaking. Although Qing Shui could spent approximately 15 days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal per real day, every day he chose to split the maximum of 15 days into 3 smaller segments. When he would enter on the 3rd segment, he would stay within the spatial realm until it forcibly extricated him after he passed the time limit. A period of one month passed, Qing Shui had learnt plenty of things in the last month. He was also out in nature where he could contemplate on the significance of the 5 elements, as well as try to gain insights into the heart of the heavens. The state of a person''s heart was very important. For people with a large frame of heart, they would naturally be able to contain more things. People with a narrow frame of heart, could be compared to a frog living in a well, forever unable to imagine or appreciate the beauty of the vast outside world! A wild boar was hunted by Qing Shui. After which, he removed the bristles, cut open its stomach, removed the intestines, blood, internal organs, then he scraped the carcass clean, even the head of the boar was not spared. "What a waste, how inconsiderate!" Qing Shui laughed self-deprecatingly. Luckily, this wild boar could be considered muscular and fit, there was no excess fat in its body. During this period of time, the thing that Qing Shui ate most were the wild boars. Especially the pig trotters Yummy, they were to die for. To satisfy his palate, Qing Shui hunted many wild boars and experimented on them to practice his cooking skills. Currently, Qing Shui felt that his cooking skills could still be considered slightly above average. After all, he felt that the food he cooked had a superior taste when compared to other fine inns or restaurants. After finishing his dinner, Qing Shui stored the three remaining trotters inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He then walked to the side of the cooking fire and picked up a wooden staff measuring 3 foot 3 inches long from the ground. Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal again, Qing Shui had long since mastered the basic sword forms of: Hooking, Hanging, Pointing, Carrying, Piercing, Slicing and Hacking. Now, he wielded the wooden staff, as he would have wielded a sword, the staff almost appeared to be alive in his hand, vigorously performing each of basic sword forms to perfection. After all, both of his arms had already been trained to an extremely agile state, including his palm, his wrist, his fingers, and every other part of his hands due to practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist, as such they had long since reached the peak of agileness. All thanks to the bout of enlightenment from before, it was as if all the insights gained during practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist had been absorbed by his pair of hands. So when he practiced his sword techniques, Qing Shui could achieve double the results with only half the effort, advancing at a tremendous pace. As the saying went, "It takes 10 years to master the saber, and a 100 years to master the sword!" Sword Arts were immeasurably deep and profound, Qing Shui knew deep in his heart that if he wanted to master the path of the sword, he would definitely need to expend tremendous amounts of efforts and time. In any case, Qing Shui was not worried. After all, he was the sovereign of the Realm of the Violet Jade immortal. The sword follows the body, the body leads the sword, a sword user must be able to attain the state of sword and body as one, body and Qi as one, Qi and Spirit as one. Although Qing Shui was only in the beginning realm of sword users, he could still roughly understand some of the laws of the profoundness of the sword arts! What Qing Shui understood was, using Qi to control one''s sword, the breath and execution of the sword techniques must complement each other in addition to one''s form and footwork. However, regarding Qi and Spirit as one, Qing Shui had not the slightest clue about it. However, he did not need to fully comprehend this now. What Qing Shui needed to currently attain, were the three mantras associated with sword arts! Swift, Accurate, Decisive. Especially for the first mantra, Swift! Currently, Qing Shui, with the strength of one, could already defeat 10. Now, if he managed to successfully comprehend the meaning of swift, he would be akin to a tiger that had grown wings! Swift! Qing Shui, in order to comprehend the meaning of swiftness, unceasingly tried out different forms of sword attacks, altering their angles. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Just like this, Qing Shui decided to practice the most elementary form of all sword movements. Drawing his sword from the scabbard, Returning his sword back to the scabbard, Iaido. What Qing Shui currently wanted to master, was the Iaido [1] technique. This was because Iaido only placed emphasis on Swiftness. Once the sword is drawn, one must kill. Swift to the point of dazzling your opponents, leaving the opponent with no chance to defend! [1] https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iaido Chapter 34 - Iaido Chapter 34 Iaido.Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 34 - Iaido Qing Shui assiduously started his practice to master the way of Iaido, he stood there as images of sword shadows flashed through his mind as he visualized the most simplistic of all sword movements. After he became exhausted, Qing Shui would take a break and drink water from the pond, eat the wild beasts that he had hunted and even read his books. There were a few times whereby Qing Shui was tempted to pluck the Energy Enhancing Fruit and eat them, but whenever he saw the glistening red color of the fruit, he would unconsciously reject the notion. This unconscious rejection was not born out of the fear that the fruit would be poisonous, however the actual reason was unknown to Qing Shui. "Why the rush? There is always time, let''s wait for a while longer before I consume the Energy Enhancing Fruits." Qing Shui decided to temporarily shelve the idea as he started reading the <>, <<10,000 Herbal Encyclopedia>> and <> again. This was already the second time he read them, not to mention the fact that he had already memorized all of the contents in all three books! However, despite that, Qing Shui knew that he should only stop reading them when he had reached the point of forming an opinion regarding the theories behind the contents! It was only when he reached the point of forming his own opinions that he would be able to review the old and gain new knowledge. Only then would he be qualified to be a teacher! Of course, he did not neglect the <>, in fact, practicing his sword techniques became the main point of Qing Shui''s focus during this period of time. If people from the World of the Nine Continents knew that Qing Shui was so obsessed and expended such a huge amount of time and efforts in mastering the sort of simplistic movement of drawing the sword and returning it back to the scabbard, they would undoubtedly call him a foolish madman. Qing Shui relentlessly practiced his Iaido Technique, he must have already reached the point of executing it hundreds of thousands to millions of times. Practice makes perfect, Qing Shui firmly believed that as long as he practiced this set of simplistic sword movements for a few hundred million times, he would definitely turn this ordinary looking technique into something miraculous! What Qing Shui wanted, was exactly the effect of turning something ordinary looking into something miraculous! Because <>, formed the foundation of all sword users, as long as one assiduously practiced the basics to the pinnacle, the foundation they built would be tough and solid. This would enable them to reach greater and greater heights in the way of the sword in the future! Another month passed, inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal Qing Shui had already been practicing the Iaido technique for 3 years It could be said that in the whole wide world, only Qing Shui had this way of thinking. Only with sufficient determination would one be willing to expend this much time and effort on something like this. Time after time he practiced the particular movement set of drawing and returning. Qing Shui had no idea how many wooden staves he had damaged over time. In the beginning, the wooden staves he used were only as thin as the width of a thumb. However, as he progressively improved, the wooden staff he used began to get thicker and thicker and now, it was the size of a wrist! Everytime, he practiced the Iaido Technique, the amount of friction generated from the force of the movement would be too tough for a normal wooden staff to handle. Qing Shui had to forage for a long time before he found the rare Scryrius Ironwood and fashioned it into a sword. The Scryrius Ironwood was famed for its toughness. Back when he was in the Qing Clan, he remembered seeing furniture made from this type of wood, which was why he recognized this material when he saw it. What Qing Shui didn''t know however, was that other than furniture, there were also plenty of other weapons out there which were created from Scryrius Ironwood. After finding it, Qing Shui decided to practice against something instead of just solo practice the simplistic set of movements, He stood atop the peak of a high mountain, surveying all four directions, trying to find a good location for his sword practice. Now, it was already August. The climate had turned chilly, but despite only wearing a thin layer of clothes Qing Shui did not fear the cold at all. His constitution had improved to such an extent that, even if he was half naked, the chill would not bother him. Qing Shui unconcernedly and casually strutted down the mountain, trying to look for a suitable place. He passed by a hillside where there stood a gigantic tree, so large that it would require numerous people to join hands before they could hug it. A gentle breeze blew over, making the yellowed and reddish leaves begin to flutter in the air, falling from the tree branches and landing all over the ground. Instinctively, Qing Shui executed his Iaido technique and pierced a leaf with the wooden sword he had fashioned out of Scryrius Ironwood. Following this, he continued piercing leaves. A second leaf, a third leaf but ultimately, there were still plenty of leaves that fell to the ground. Qing Shui''s current weapon was a wooden sword fashioned from Scryrius Ironwood, it looked simple and crude, but one could not question its toughness. Before this, he had been using staves to practice the sword techniques However, in the end, a staff is still a staff and is unable to bring out the essence behind the sword arts. So Qing Shui, using his tyrannical strength, had fashioned the staves into the shape of a sword! Qing Shui momentarily paused and extended his left fist, sending out a punch against the trunk of the gigantic tree. After which, the impact caused numerous leaves to flutter down from the skies as he brandished the wooden sword and charged towards them. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, other than practicing his sword techniques, he had also been training his Ghostly Steps. Now, using the unfathomable mysterious Ghostly Steps technique in his footwork, Qing Shui was like a fish in water, fluidly moving amongst the leaves as he stabbed towards them from different angles. Despite only using a technique that seemed deceptively simple,, it was actually filled with profoundness. No matter the angle or direction, Qing Shui could unleash a torrent of sword stabs that were unparalleled in speed! s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui spent all of his time punching the gigantic tree and then attack the falling leaves, only after the poor tree was entirely devoid of leaves did he move on in search of other gigantic trees. In the middle of his search, he came across a large bird that tried to ambush him. Of course, this bird was not as gigantic nor as ferocious as the previous White-headed Inky Jade Condor. Upon discovering the ambush attempt, just using a single strike, Qing Shui executed his Iaido Technique and pierced through the head of the large bird. Despite the grievous injury, the large bird still managed to fly away. It was because his current sword was fashioned out of a staff. The length of it left much to be desired, and it was unable to pierce all the way through to the brain of that huge bird. Qing Shui sighed, the length of this sword was too short, if he had a larger and longer sword, he was absolutely certain that he would have been able to kill that bird earlier. His current sword could be considered akin to that of a mosquito bite. No matter how fiercely a mosquito bites, it is still unable to kill a person! Especially when it comes to beasts with huge stature, it would be exceedingly tough for Qing Shui to kill them with a single strike to the head with his current sword. Conversely, if the opponent he faced was a human, he was certain that he would have no troubles at all. As time passed and all the trees in the vicinity were stripped naked due to Qing Shui. Qing Shui knew that it was finally time for him to return back to the Qing Clan. Qing Shui had left home for almost half a year! It was going to be November soon. For this past half year, all the leaves in the vicinity had served as target practice for Qing Shui sword technique. "One more month should be sufficient for me to rush back to the Qing Village," Qing Shui exclaimed. This decision to depart the Qing Village was a right one, doing so had gained Qing Shui tons of benefits. The greatest benefit Qing Shui received was not from the mastery of his Iaido Technique but the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! After months of arduous practice, Qing Shui had already reached a frightening level with regards to his way of the sword. Amongst the thousands of fallen leaves, if one looked closely, one would find an opening created by a sword stab in the center of every leaf. Other than that, if Qing Shui so wished, he could have bunched all the leaves together with his Iaido technique, letting none of them touch the ground. [1] This was the realm that Qing Shui''s mastery of the sword had reached! The total amount of time he had spent on it could be considered close to 10 years! As the saying goes, ''10 years to train a sword'', he took precisely 10 years to master this single technique, profoundness in simplicity! Other than using 2 hours everyday to cultivate inside of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the remainder of his time was used to travel. Looking at all the majestic mountains surrounding him, Qing Shui could not help but feel that humans were just too insignificant. Qing Shui sped in the direction of the Qing Village as he could not wait to get back home. His Ancient Strengthening Technique, was still stuck at the 48th cycle, no matter what he did, he was unable to break through the bottleneck. Despite this failure, Qing Shui was immensely excited. He believed that as long as he could manage to reach the 49th cycle, then he would break into the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique! During the night, after ending his cultivation practice inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui helplessly sighed That bottleneck was akin to a huge mountain blocking his path, no matter what he did he was unable to budge it the slightest there was no hope of him breaking through! At this moment, he inclined his head and looked up at the 10 blood-red, glistening fruits that hung on the Energy Enhancing Tree. "Maybe it''s time for me to consume the Energy Enhancing Fruits?" [1] like a keba Chapter 35 - Consumption of the Energy Enhancing Fruits Chapter 35 Consumption of the Energy Enhancing Fruits.Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 35 - Consumption of the Energy Enhancing Fruits Qing Shui glanced at the 10 glistening, blood-red Energy Enhancing Fruits, the thought of eating them and gaining 500 jin of strength directly was extremely appealing to him. It''s a pity that there was the limitation that a human could only consume two Energy Enhancing fruits in their lifetime, because of that, eating more would be pointless. If there was no limit to the stacking effect, he would definitely abuse this to the maximum, and gain an additional 5000 jin of strength every year. The current Qing Shui, who already possessed a strength level of 15,000 jin, was not overly enamored by the effects granted by Energy Enhancing Fruits. It was only an increment of 500 jin was it not? Not enough to get flustered over. However, as the saying goes, even though the amount of meat a mosquito has is small, it is still meat. [1] Not to mention, he was still sorely unable to break through the bottleneck of the 3rd heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Although the probability was miniscule, there was still the possibility that consuming the Energy Enhancing Fruits would allow him to break through. After thinking it through, Qing Shui went in front of the sturdy and vigorous looking Energy Enhancing Tree and sized up the 10 glistening, blood-red Energy Enhancing Fruits. He allowed their savory smell to waft over him before he extended one of his hands and plucked one of the Energy Enhancing Fruit off the branch of the tree. "Ai! This cannot be possible right? I cannot pluck it off?" Qing Shui estimated that earlier, when he attempted to pluck the fruit off, he had only used a few dozen jin worth of strength, but unexpectedly, he was unable to pluck the fruit off the branch! Not only that, the sturdy Energy Enhancing Tree did not even budge an inch when Qing Shui exerted his strength! Excellent! Excellent! Qing Shui exclaimed in wonder, after which he exerted even more strength, but he still failed to pluck the fruit from the tree. This time around, Qing Shui had used a few hundred jin worth of strength! "F*ck!" Getting impatient, Qing Shui directly used an even greater amount of strength and finally succeeded in plucking the Energy Enhancing Fruit. Thinking back, during the moment he succeeded, the strength level he exerted should have been around 500 jin worth of strength! Qing Shui was absorbed in his thoughts, eating an Energy Enhancing Fruit that gave an increment of 500 jin worth of strength actually required the strength level of 500 jin to pluck the fruit off the branch. This was the first time he had come across such a bizarre thing. However, he was not that surprised by it, as there were even more bizarre things in the World of the Nine Continents. After all, wasn''t the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal even more bizarre? Shrugging it off, Qing Shui unconcernedly shook his head. Ever since the day when the Ancient Strengthening Technique appeared in his mind, his ability to comprehend bizarre stuff exceeded that of normal humans! This fruit, could never have be plucked by an ordinary human. The size of the Energy Enhancing Fruit was just about the size of Qing Shui''s palm, it was emanating slight waves of heat when held. If the Energy Enhancing Fruit was held more tightly, one could feel a scorching heat emanate from it. Looking at the glistening fruit, Qing Shui experimentally took a bite out of it. En, the texture was a bit tough and a bit crispy, but an extremely savory taste spread out in his mouth, giving rise to an alluring scent! Very quickly, the entire Energy Enhancing Fruit was devoured by Qing Shui! The most surprising thing was that the Energy Enhancing Fruit actually had no seed! After it was eaten, the fruit released waves of fiery Qi that arose from his Dantian, circulated through all of his energy channels and meridians, infusing his body with boundless strength! Qing Shui activated the Ancient Strengthening Technique as his whole body slowly took on a reddish hue. When compared to his regular attempts at activating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, there was currently a lax but extremely comfortable feeling as he circulated the 48th cycle of Qi. At this moment, Qing Shui finally opened his eyes, but instead of his usual confident expression, there were hints of confusions to be seen in his eyes! Although he did not manage to break through the bottleneck, Qing Shui was not confused about that. Instead, he was extremely puzzled as to why consuming the Energy Enhancing Fruit actually increased his strength by 2000 jin instead of the 500 jin mentioned! In addition, other than increasing his strength level, the Energy Enhancing Fruit also tempered the tendons and bones of the user! Not only that, there was even the slight effect of impurities cleansing! Too bad that Qing Shui had already undergone two rounds of impurities cleansing. Because of that, this particular effect of consuming the Energy Enhancing Fruit was not displayed. Still, he could not help but be awestruck This type of fruit, in the hands of a normal human would certainly be considered a great heavenly sent opportunity! "I thought the description stated that a fruit would only increase one''s strength by 500 jin?" Qing Shui scratched his head and had no conclusions despite pondering over it for half a day. In any case, it was not disadvantageous for him, after all, a greater increase was always better than a smaller increase right? Since there was the limit of two fruits, Qing Shui wasted no time and directly consumed the second Energy Enhancing Fruit. This time around, he did not pause to savor the taste and directly swallowed it. After eating, he could not help but curse "F***!" He only gained an increase of 500 jin of strength! Reasons flashed through his mind as Qing Shui attempted to make sense of the situation. Could it be, that one could gain greater increase in strength from their first consumption of the fruit? Or was it because his body was special? Maybe it was because he was the current sovereign of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.. After ingesting both of the Energy Enhancing Fruits, Qing Shui gained an increase of about 2,500 jin of strength. This increase in strength could not be looked down upon as it was an approximate increase of 20% of his original strength level. After all, the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a heaven defying technique which focused on tempering the body of the cultivator. It''s main focus was on bodily strength and defense; overall it was a technique to strengthen one''s entire body! Looking atop the tree branches, there were still eight more glistening blood-red Energy Enhancing Fruits. Qing Shui plucked them off and bundled them up in a cloth, preparing to gift two of the fruits to Qing Yi and two to Qing Luo when he returned to the Qing Village. Qing Shui had not yet decided how to distribute of the rest of the fruits. In any case, after a year, 100 years would have passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and he would have 10 more Energy Enhancing Fruits! During this period of time, Qing Shui also discovered that the crystal clear water inside the pond of the spatial realm would automatically refill itself to it''s original level after every reset. Qing Shui was ecstatic on this discovery as he knew that this water was not ordinary water, it had mystical properties! After that he took a look at the purplish soil underneath his feet and pondered: "Should I plant something here? If I don''t, it would be a waste of fertile land, but what should I plant? Ahh, I know, herbs with medicinal properties!" After this period of time, Qing Shui was already extremely knowledgeable about Herbal Medicine and Dan Medicine. That was why he wanted to plant crops of medicinal herbs inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The best thing that could happen was that he managed to plant the valuable and expensive herbs. However, currently, Qing Shui did not even have the seedlings for the cheapest and most common herbs, which was why the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was still bare. Holding the thick and heavy wooden sword in his hand, in an moment of impulse, he decided to carve three words onto the crude looking body of the wooden sword. Even when rushing on the road, trying to return to the Qing Clan as fast as possible, Qing Shui would still hold the wooden sword in his hand, inadvertently practicing his Iaido Technique. There was a saying that a sword user must reach the state of where the sword never left one''s hand. Qing Shui was trying to get a feel of that stage. "I will soon reach home, the year is almost ending, not to forget about my celebration of coming-of-age. Also, after this year I will be considered an adult, able to marry beautiful wives and father many children, as well as struggle for survival in the World of the Nine Continents on my own." The Qing Clan could also be considered a Cultivator Clan, which was why people from the Qing Clan tended to marry later. For example, eldest grandson Qing Zi had not married yet. This was because, after getting married, it would be bad if they started to enjoy married life too much and indulged in the pleasure of lovemaking to the point of neglecting their cultivation. So typically, it was those who had low talent in cultivation that could be allowed to marry a wife early and give birth to children. After they started their own family they would then help the Qing Clan handle their various businesses! In the eyes of the Qing Clan, Qing Shui was placed in the classification of those that were allowed to start their own family. After all, in the eyes of his clan members, he was nothing but trash. There would not be much progress even if he chose to continue on the path of cultivation. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui thought about the World of the Nine Continents, especially the region where the Qing Clan was currently residing. Most families would allow their children to marry around the ages of 16-18 and would be considered an elder after they reached the age of 20! Regarding this type of early age marriage, Qing Shui was unsure of his own feelings towards it. He knew that in his previous world, marriage was only legal when the male was 22 years old and the female was 20. However, if he took into account his real age, then Qing Shui was already 30+ this year. He had hoped that he would be able find a ravishing beauty to be his permanent bed warmer too. The moment he thought of women, his thoughts would drift to Shi Qing Zhuang, he could only helplessly sigh because Shi Qing Zhuang was the most beautiful woman he had seen who was unrelated to him, but she was already the fiancee of that arrogant jackass, Situ Bu Fan. Regarding those jade-like beauties from the nearby regions, they were either already betrothed to someone or they were underaged lolis! Qing Shui, for the nearby regions at least, he did not want to bed other people''s wives. He also had no interests in lolis. The only type of women that could catch his interest were those that were older than him. Shi Qing Zhuang fits this bill perfectly.. [1] I''m pretty sure that the author invented this saying. lol I couldn''t find anything remotely similar to this. What he meant was that despite the increase in strength being small, there was still an increase in strength. Chapter 36 - Return to the Qing Clan Chapter 36 Return to the Qing Clan.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 36 - Return to the Qing Clan As the year drew to a close, Qing Shui, carrying his backpack, finally arrived at the summit of the western mountains near the Qing Clan. The skies had already faded to a reddish yellow as dusk approached. As Qing Shui gazed into the far-off direction, at the entrance of the Qing Mansion, he saw an unforgettable silhouette. That graceful bearing and that charming appearance, it was as if it had been engraved onto his heart, unforgettable for all eternity. What Qing Shui saw was the silhouette of Qing Yi. At the instant he saw her, an indescribable feeling of warmth materialized in his heart. Unknowingly, his pace got quicker and quicker and reached a terrifying speed as he sped over to Qing Yi. "Mother!" Tears involuntarily dripped down his face as Qing Shui felt very blessed at this moment. Thinking back on his experiences for the half past year as well as the time when he almost died, but still, he eventually survived and finally returned home to see his mother. Hearing the familiar voice, Qing Yi felt a shudder in her heart. Looking ahead, she saw Qing Shui lunging forward and she tightly embraced him. "Ah, my child, why are you crying? Let mother take a good look at you, hmm your hair has grown longer, you have matured, and you have even grown taller!" Qing Yi gently patted Qing Shui''s forehead as she started to tidy his unkempt hair. "Ai, what happened Shui`er? Why is there suddenly a violet dot on your forehead? Strangely enough, it looks really good on you." Qing Yi asked while she curiously touched that speck of violet-colored pearl in the middle of Qing Shui''s brow "Eh, n.. nothing, I do not know what happened either, maybe an unknown bug bit me.After all, I have been travelling for half a year!" Qing Shui hurriedly found an excuse to starve off Qing Yi''s question. Luckily for him, in the past 2 months, the once shiny, violet-colored speck of jade pearl had dimmed a little and was no longer as eye-catching! "Mother dearest, why are you here, do you not need to visit Hundred Miles City before the new year?" "Haha, who would have thought that there would be such a coincidence, I came out today in the hopes of seeing Shui`er, and Shui`er really did appear! Since Shui`er is here, this year, I will not return to Hundred Miles City." Qing Yi cheekily pinched the cheeks of Qing Shui as she smiled, happiness apparent in her eyes. Qing Shui felt extremely emotional in his heart, he didn''t know for how long Qing Yi had stood there, waiting for him to come back, but he knew that this was certainly not the first day Qing Yi waited for him outside of the entrance to the Qing Mansion. "Mother, Shui`er has matured, in the future let me share your worries and burdens for you, alright? Do not worry and just let me handle it." Qing Shui glanced at Qing Yi, gratitude almost overwhelming him to the point that he did not know what to say. Despite this, he knew that because of the love they shared, there was no need for him to actually say anything. "Let us go home, it is going to be a new year in a few days. Mother shall personally tailor a new clothes for you to try on." Qing Yi said as they both walked in the direction of the Qing Mansion. Looking at the Qing Clan, Qing Shui did not feel like anything had changed, now that the year was coming to an end, he could sense the festive atmosphere everywhere. For instance, at the entrance of Qing Clan, and other families nearby, there were big red lanterns as well as some colored satin sashes hanging atop the entrances, fluttering in the wind. Looking around, he saw the kids of the various families running about as they played in the streets, while the older generations of the families would be shopping for new year goods in the bustling marketplace. Another year was arriving! After walking into the Qing Mansion, the only thing that made Qing Shui puzzled was that the normally cold family members actually took their own initiative to warmly greet him as he walked past. As such, Qing Shui too smiled back in response. "Qing Shui, you are back! Did you just returned?" Qing Hai, looking as if he was about to go out, after seeing Qing Shui and Qing Yi, stopped and warmly welcomed him back even without giving Qing Shui the chance to speak. "It is good that you are back, your mother had been standing at the entrance for every day, from dawn to dusk, for almost a month! Now that you are back, you must properly take care of your mother!" Qing Hai quickly left after speaking, as he did not want to meet Qing Yi''s fiery gaze. "Mo mother" Qing Shui stuttered for a moment before his voice gave up. Qing Shui knew that he was very important in Qing Yi''s heart, although previously she had agreed to let Qing Shui leave the Qing Village, he knew that she had done so very reluctantly. Despite the worries in her mind and the fear in her heart, she did not say a single word. She had always been alone, suffering in silence. After awhile, they arrived at the courtyard which belonged to the both of them. After entering the room, Qing Shui took off his backpack and thought of the eight Energy Enhancing Fruits in it. "Mother, somehow, I fortuitously came across these fantastic fruits during my travels." As he was talking, Qing Shui opened his backpack and took out the glistening blood-red Energy Enhancing Fruits. "Hundred-Year Fiery Power Fruit!" Qing Yi exclaimed, shocked to her core! Qing Shui himself was startled too. To think that the Energy Enhancing Fruits from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could actually be identified in the outside world as well. Well, might as well, this saves him the trouble of explaining. "Mother, you can identify this fruit!?"Qing Shui asked, dumbstruck. "This is the Hundred-Year Fiery Power Fruit, it only grows in the vicinity of thousand-year old volcanoes, it takes a hundred years for them to mature, and once matured, every fruit will increases a human''s strength by 500 jin after consumption. And that is not all,, it can also improve one''s constitution! Furthermore, this fruit only grows under exceptional circumstances as the requirements are exceedingly harsh to meet, so this fruit could be said to be incomparably valuable. If one use this fruit as a ingredient for pill concoction, the grade of the end product concocted will at least be of the Precious Grade!" Qing Yi explained. Regarding the effects, Qing Shui already knew all of it, it was just the fruit''s name that was different. Qing Shui could only sigh in his heart, when he learned that the fruit was named as Energy Enhancing Fruit, he already felt that it sounded stupid, who could have imagined that this new name, the "Hundred-Year Fiery Power Fruit" would sound even more retarded! "What a pity!" "What is a pity?" Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi who was staring at the fruits with emotions akin to regret. "What a pity that each individual can only consume two of these fruits in a lifetime. If not, then these eight fruits could have enabled your strength to increase tremendously." "Mother, I thought that these fruits were just ordinary run-of-the-mill fruits so I have already eaten two of them. After which, I could feel that my strength increased a lot and thus, decided to bring these fruits back! Mother, since these fruits can increase strength level as well as improve constitution, hurry up and eat two!" Qing Yi initially did not eat the fruits because she wanted to save them for Qing Shui. After ascertaining that Qing Shui had already eaten two of the fruits, she no longer hesitated. "Hurry up and eat two of these fruits, Mother! Who knows, there may be unexpected surprises. You do not have to worry about the fruits running out, I know where the growing place for the fruits is, and it is in a very well hidden place. I can guarantee that no one can find it but me!" Qing Shui lies became more and more far-fetched. A lie leading to another lie, eventually ending up with a whole web of lies! Giving in to Qing Shui''s urgings, Qing Yi consumed two of the Energy Enhancing Fruits and gained an increase of 1000 jin of strength! This made Qing Shui scratch his head in bewilderment, he still had no clue as to why the effects differed for him when he consumed his first fruit inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After that, Qing Yi kept the remaining Energy Enhancing Fruits as she took out a few sets of satin clothings. The materials all came from Hundred Miles City, but from the intricate weavings on the set of clothings, Qing Shui could tell that each of these sets of clothes had been personally tailored by Qing Yi for himself. From back when he was young till now, all of Qing Shui''s clothes had been handmade by Qing Yi. "Come and try to see if it fits!" Qing Yi happily called out. Qing Yi help Qing Shui put on a purple satin robe, and it fit him to a T. No one knew better than Qing Yi, not even Qing Shui himself, about the sizes of the clothes and shoes that he wore. My son looks so much like a charming prince!" Qing Yi said as she admired Qing Shui in his new clothes, laughingly. The smile on her face made Qing Yi look incomparably pure, as if she was radiating sunlight. At this moment, Qing Shui felt extremely blessed in his heart to have a mother like Qing Yi. Motherly Love was boundless! S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 37 - Night Market at the Town of the Setting Phoenix Chapter 37 Night Market at the Town of the Setting Phoenix.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 37 - Night Market at the Town of the Setting Phoenix After donning the satin robe embroidered with intricate designs, Qing Shui stood in front of the mirror, admiring his reflection and his elegant features. In addition to the barely perceptible speck of violet pearl, he also gave off an unsurpassed air of grace and elegance, but not to the point where people would mistake him for a female. However, his current looks could definitely match up to the definition of the word,"beautiful". Qing Shui did not know how other guys would feel if they were called beautiful by others, but personally he would rather look like a beastman than have his current appearance. Qing Shui bitterly stared at the beautiful clothes on his body. This clothing style was actually quite similar to what that Situ Bu Fan would wear. This could not be considered a new fad as the Qing Clan and the various families in the Qing Village would wear a similar style of clothings every new year. Even Qing Shui himself had worn this style of clothing before, but it had never this awkward. Maybe subconsciously, after meeting Situ Bu Fan, he had no desire to be similar to him in any way. "If this was not personally tailored for me by mother, I would definitely not wear it!" Qing Shui inwardly grumbled. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As Qing Shui turned his head, and saw the look of happiness in Qing Yi''s eyes, he helplessly sighed. Who''s mother would not wish for their child to be good looking? Plus, how could such a beauty like Qing Yi give birth to an ugly child? "Looking good, hehe. In the future, I do not know how many girls will fall for our Shui`er." Qing Yi laughingly stated as she gently straightened Qing Shui''s collar, sleeves and clothes. "Mother, let us go to the town! I have never been there before, and I remember Qing Hu saying that the town will be bustling and full of activities since it is a new year!" Looking at Qing Yi, Qing Shui could not help but feel a trembling in his heart as he remembered Qing Hai''s words. He never expected that Qing Yi would actually stand outside the gates and waited for him to return safely, day after day. "Okay!" Qing Yi agreed! With hints of guilt in her eyes, Qing Yi could not help but sigh. She had always been busy in Hundred Miles City, handling external businesses for the Qing Clan and had neglected Qing Shui in his early childhood years. Qing Yi could only spare time to come back and visit Qing Shui during certain times of the year. Luckily, this child of hers was independent by nature and understood the big picture. The skies outside had not completely darkened, yet the trees on the streets all were adorned with "Light Stones". The Light Stones were a kind of pebble, capable of emitting soft rays of light. There were many grades of Light Stones, it was said that the Light Stones used in Qing Village were of the lowest grades, so the light rays emitted from them were the weakest as well. There were rumors that some of the grand cities in the Green Cloud Continent had light stones of the highest grade, capable of emitting light rays that were comparable to the moonlight. At this time of the night street lights were normally supposed to be on, however, because of the festive season, the street lights were not lit as the light stones took their place. Despite this, the effects of the Light Stones, in Qing Shui''s opinion, was much better than the light lamps. Following Qing Yi, the two of them walked out of the Qing Clan and in the direction of the Town of the Setting Phoenix. The Paulownia Town got its name from the towering Paulownia Tree planted in the town. Legend has it that during ancient times, a phoenix once resided on top of the Paulownia tree. Eventually, after it departed, the name of the town was changed to the Town of the Setting Phoenix! Even now, one was able to hear the fascinating stories from the Elders, with detailed explanations that were so vivid that it was as if the elders had seen the phoenix with their very own eyes. Because both Hundred Miles City and Town of the Setting Phoenix were situated some distance away from the Qing Village, taking into consideration the routes to visit Hundred Miles City were all mountainous paths, many people found it very inconvenient to visit it. Hence, this led to most people choosing to visit the nearby prosperous Town of the Setting Phoenix instead, and as it was the only town in the vicinity! So generally, people would visit Town of the Setting Phoenix for purchasing and selling items! One more main point to note was that even influential merchants from Hundred Miles City would come to Town of the Setting Phoenix to set up stores and conduct their businesses; selling and purchasing beast leather, meat, crops. Their main aim was to target cultivators who tended to go to the 1,000,000 Li mountains to cultivate. These cultivators would usually need supplies, and they would frequently stop at the Town of the Setting Phoenix to make their purchases, or sell the gains they had acquired. The distance between Qing Village and Town of the Setting Phoenix was about a little over a thousand meters. Despite having the name of "Town of the Setting Phoenix", in reality this town was also considered a part of Qing Village. This was because, in the radius of a 100 Li, all the surrounding region were called the Qing Village. This left Qing Shui feeling a bit awed, it was as if the Town of the Setting Phoenix was the capital of the Qing Clan. The road was swamped with many people, as the Qing Clan held absolute authority in the region, many people took the initiative to courteously greet them as they passed. The rowdy kids infected the bustling atmosphere with a sense of innocence as they ran about and played with each other. Looking at such a scene, anyone would smile in their heart. "Shui`er, how did your training progress during this half year?" Qing Yi asked after looking at the current Qing Shui who was already taller than her by half a head. "Not too bad!" Qing Shui said as he smiled, giving an answer that made Qing Yi feel very happy. Since Qing Shui said not too bad, that means that it really was not too bad, Qing Yi knew that Qing Shui would never exaggerate facts to boost his own power. She knew that Qing Shui was not as weak as he looked to be! As mother and son chatted, unknowingly, they had already arrived at the entrance of the Town of the Setting pheonix. Qing Shui finally saw the legendary Paulownia Tree which gave the town its name. Speaking of which, even Qing Shui found it hard to believe. This was his first time here, in the last 10 years, he had never even stepped foot out of the Qing Mansion, even if he went out, he would only go to the mountains near the Qing Clan. Qing Shui could not help but be thunderstruck by the size of the towering Paulownia tree. It was over 100m tall in height, and the girth of it requires over 10 humans before they could wrap their hands around the trunk. The many branches and leaves were akin to a gigantic umbrella, he mused to himself "Maybe, a phoenix really did once nest in this tree". The Town of the Setting Phoenix could not be considered small, in a radius of 10 Li, even now when the night was approaching many prongs of people still remained walking about the streets. Not to mention that this was a festive celebration as the new year was approaching. Everyone was on holiday just to celebrate this occasion, and as such, vendors on the streets were busy hawking their wares, shouting in loud voices as they attempted to attract more customers to their stores! This level of bustling could be compared to some of the cities back in Qing Shui''s previous life! Qing Shui discovered that, after arriving in the town, he often saw a plethora of pretty girls; those with jade white skin, long and slender legs, and those with curvaceous figures. How could there be any shortage of pretty girls with so many people on the streets! It was just that, all of these pretty girls were still some distance away when compared to Shi Qing Zhuang. There were many pretty young ladies shyly glancing at Qing Shui, everytime Qing Yi noticed this, she would tease: "Shui`er, look, there are so many pretty young ladies that are stealing glances at you." Qing Shui felt very happy at this moment. He was not happy because there were plenty of beautiful girls for him to see, he was happy because he could tell that Qing Yi was no longer as depressed as before. As they looked at the people in the streets; parents would accompany their children, teenage guys and girls were dating, the elderly grandparents were all supporting each other as they enjoyed the atmosphere Qing Shui unintentionally saw hints of helplessness and unwillingness flashing through Qing Yi eyes and he could roughly guess what Qing Yi was thinking about. However, to the current him, as long as he did not reach the Xiantian realm, there was nothing he could do about it "Mother, what are you thinking about? After tonight has passed, I can finally be considered as an adult. You previously promised me that after my coming of age ceremony, you would let me know about the circumstances of my father." Qing Shui gently held Qing Yi''s hands as he asked. The instant Qing Shui mentioned his father, a frightening, razor sharp, ice cold look flashed in his eyes. Upon seeing it, Qing Yi could not help but tremble as she felt the menacing aura emitted from Qing Shui. "What mother has promised, I will naturally deliver. However, you must not go against my words!" Qing Yi let out a forced smile as she look at Qing Shui with hints of doting in her gaze. "Do not worry mother. With me by your side, even if the heavens were to tumble down, I would still be here to support you!" Chapter 38 Annual Competition Amongst the Third Generations (1). Chapter 38 Annual Competition Amongst the Third Generations (1).Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 38 - Annual Competition Amongst the Third Generations (1) "Do not worry mother. With me by your side, even if the heavens were to tumble down, I would still be here to support you!" Looking at Qing Shui, who was in high spirits, Qing Yi suddenly felt that Qing Shui had become so reliable. That lanky frame of his was suddenly so dependable, she thought as she felt a sweet warmth rise up in her heart. Her son had finally grown up! Both mother and son slowly strolled the streets, enjoying the lively laughter of the crowd while watching the proceedings of the bustling streets unfold. Standing at Qing Yi''s side, Qing Shui enjoyed the peace of this moment. Even in the middle of these bustling street, as long as Qing Yi was with him, then even if the skies were to fall Qing Shui would still feel that he was safe. Safety wasn''t from any protection that Qing Yi could afford him, but from the fact that someone in this world loved him. Drawing an analogy, back in his previous world, even in a prosperous, densely populated city, one would feel that the city was empty. This loneliness stems from the lack of kinship and love, which causes one to feel endless frustration in one''s hearts. It was getting late at night as Qing Shui and Qing Yi both returned to the Qing Clan. There were only two more days left until the new year, although Qing Shui was not clear on the customs of this world, the customs of the Qing Clan were fortunately similar to the ones back when he was on earth. Also, in his previous life, Qing Shui also originated from a poor village and thus the things they did for celebrating the new year here were also similar. Pasting matching couplets, lighting up fireworks, offering incense as a token of respect for the previous generations etc The second day, Qing Shui and Qing Yi did spring cleaning together, actually there wasn''t that much to tidy up. Although there were servants, Qing Yi did not like it when other people entered her residence. The only exception to this was Qing Shui. Yesterday night, despite the late hour after they returned, Qing Shui still used two hours of time and cultivated inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There was no need to ask questions, with such a beneficial time dilation realm aiding him, how could he not grab every chance he could and abuse the sh*t out of it? No matter how busy he was, he would still make time for it. Looking at the empty space, with that time dilation effect of 100:1, Qing Shui could not help but think to himself "Sigh, what a waste." What a waste it is to not grow spiritual herbs inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Initially, Qing Shui wanted to grow Precious Grade herbs inside the spatial realm, but how sad was it that the last stalk of the 1000-year Ginseng had already been bought by the Situ Clan. They had even made the trip personally. This goes to show just how valuable a Precious Grade herb was. "Forget it, I will just wait until I get ahold of some in the future. After all, with 15 acres of earth, I can plant plenty of herbs here, and with the time dilation effect just cultivating the herbs here for a year would be equivalent to a hundred years hehehe." Qing Shui was currently 15 years old, if he started planting herbs now, by the time he was 20, he would have plenty of 500 year old Common Grade spiritual herbs! After thinking it through, Qing Shui was tremendously excited. If one decided on something, one should simply do it right away as there is no point in hesitating. After all, how could one simply just purchase Precious Grade herbs? Even if they ransacked the entire Hundred Miles City, there may not even be a single Precious Grade herb there. Since he had already decided to start on planting Common Grade herbs first, he still had to demarcate a boundary to ensure that there would still be space for planting Precious Grade herbs in the future. "After the new year, I shall go and buy a few Common Grade herb seedlings, or forage for some in the wilds. After all, the current me could be considered to have some knowledge on the different types of spiritual herbs!" Qing Shui silently decided that he must do so right away, at the earliest opportunity! "Ah Qing Shui, when did you return? I heard that for the past half year, you went out to practice your cultivation?" At the sound of that voice, Qing Shui turned his head. This familiar voice belonged to Qing Yang. They had not met since their last meeting, back when Qing Shui first entered the Qing Clan''s practice yard, and all the way to when Qing Yang broke through to the 6th Grade of Martial Warrior. Qing Yang was unlike those youngsters of the other big clans in the Qing Village who looked down and sneered at Qing Shui back in the past. The usage of the Qing Clan''s practice courtyard was not limited to the 3rd generation of the Qing Clan alone. Other than the Qing Clan members, there were plenty of other 3rd generation members from the other big clans in the Qing Village. When comparing the ratio, there were many more members from the other clans when compared to just the Qing Clan. For example, the 3rd generation members from the Lan Clan were also using the courtyard. The Lan Clan members all had outstanding performance throughout these past two years, even more so than the Qing Clan members. "Hey, it has been a while, it seems like your cultivation has improved again!" After a period of five years, Qing Shui could still discern Qing Hai''s level of strength with a single glance. Currently, based on his observations, Qing Hai was at the peak of the 7th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm. Qing Shui had a feeling that his younger cousin, the genius Qing You, had long surpassed the 7th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm. He only knew that the honest looking Qing Zi was still at the 8th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm. "Interesting, seems like the competition this year will be more lively!" Qing Shui grinned. The end of year competition was not only limited to the Qing Clan, other clans could participate as well. However, the Qing Clan had a rule, disciples from the Qing Clan must be at least at the 6th Grade of Martial Warrior realm before they can enter the competition. Previously, a few years ago, a few youths from the other clans passed by Qing Village and arrived just in time for the yearly competition. Naturally, the hot-blooded youths, under the pretext of making friends through exchanging of pointers in martial arts, also entered the competition. On the surface, although it was termed as a "competition", in reality it was more of an exchange of pointers. The only other notable clans from the nearby regions were the Lan Clan from the Qing Village, as well as the Feng Clan and the Tong Clan from the Town of the Setting Phoenix. "Brother Qing Yang, it seems like this year, you can finally unleash your prowess." Qing Shui smiled. Qing Yang bitterly smiled and said, "How could it be so easy, do you know not that Lan Ye from the Lan Clan, Feng Xishui from the Feng Clan and Tong Gang from the Tong clan have already broken through to the 9th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm." "What? the Martial Warrior 9th Grade? How is this possible? Elder Brother Qing Zi is only at the 8th Grade, does this means that no one from our Qing Clan are capable of fighting against them?" Qing Shui did not want to reveal his true strength yet. How weird, in these five years there was such a huge change, and to think that the other large clan''s 3rd generation members caught up with the strength level of the 3rd generation of Qing Clan. Looks like the decision that year, for the 2nd generation members to consume the Crippling Divine Pill, was also an action with no other recourse available to them. "Luckily, we still have Qing You, the genius of our Qing Clan. He has already broken through to the peak level of the Martial Warrior realm and his strength should be sufficient to handle those 9th Grade Martial Warriors from the other clans, while leaving the other small fish and shrimps [1] for us." Qing Yang was beaming when he spoke of Qing You. After all, only when the clans had strong individuals would they be in a better position to fight for future benefits. Any ne`er-do-well from clans or sects with a thousand years of history, could be a total wastrel or a useless bum and still be able to look down on others. After that, Qing Shui went around meeting with other people from the Qing Clan, and also went to pay his respects to Qing Luo. Qing Luo had always doted and treasured him, despite his title of trash. It may be because Qing Luo only had one daughter and his fatherly love for Qing Yi was transferred onto him. "Qing Shui, you have matured a lot during this half past year, though you must remember that one must not force oneself on the road of cultivation. If the way is full of obstacles, there is always some other paths available for you to take. You should not be overly focused and single-mindedly follow a presumed path that may not be suitable for you when you could soar to greater heights if you selected another path instead. Based on your intelligence, Grandpa shall not try to persuade you anymore. Your own destiny lies in your own hands." Qing Luo said kindly as he looked at the soon to be adult Qing Shui. "Do not worry Grandpa, I know my limits, I will be fine." Qing Shui knew that there was no need to say that much now. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The second day after the beginning of the new year, the streets were still bustling as everyone soaked up the lively atmosphere. Qing Shui talked about many things with Qing Yi, as they strolled in the streets. On the fourth day, Qing Luo brought the entire Qing Clan to pay respects to their ancestors. Another year has passed, the previous year had been an extraordinary one for Qing Shui. He was 16 years old this year, and it was also time for the coming of age ceremony as well as the time for him to decide on which path he wanted to leave the imprint of his footsteps on in the future. [1] small fish and small shrimps in this context refers to weaker opponents that were not worthy of mention Chapter 39 Annual Competition Amongst the 3rd Generations (2). Chapter 39 Annual Competition Amongst the 3rd Generations (2).Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 39 - Annual Competition Amongst the 3rd Generations (2) S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In the blink of an eye, new year''s eve had passed. The older one was, the faster time would pass, but for Qing Shui it was the same no matter how long. Although Qing Shui currently had the advantage of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, even before that he was already known for his perseverance and determination. Every day, at the scheduled time, whether rain or shine, he would always doggedly pursued his path of cultivation. The more effort Qing Shui put into cultivation, the more it stood out that he was trash. The amount of effort he put into cultivating could be said to be rivaled by none, yet he was not able to break into the 6th layer of the Blue Lotus Art before the age of 16. What a pity As a result, Qing Shui''s destiny, the path he would walk, at least in the eyes of many, would not have much to do with cultivation. Today was the 4th day in the new year, and tomorrow was the day for the yearly competition for the 3rd generation! Qing Shui had never once exhibited any interest in this, not even when he was younger. However, this year, he decided to take a look at how the others in his generation would fight. Qing Shui walked out of his courtyard after he spending two hours, which was equivalent to half a month worth of time, cultivating within the spatial realm, but he was still unable to break through the major bottleneck! Qing Shui felt extremely incapable and powerless. That major bottleneck from the 3rd heavenly layer to the 4th could be said to be a stumbling block that as huge as a towering mountain, obstinately blocking his path in cultivation. Looking at the huge practice courtyard of the Qing Clan, one could sense that the boisterous atmosphere was even more lively when compared to before. The reason for this was because tomorrow would be the start of the yearly competition between the 3rd generation of each clan. There were many people, including the villagers from the nearby regions, who rushed to the courtyard today and at the same time, secretly probed the strength level of their competitors. This had already been the custom for many years. Noon was approaching. However, in the dead of winter, despite the sun approaching its zenith, the heat released by its golden rays was not unbearable but almost pleasant instead. The rays of sunlight gave rise to feelings of laziness as one would rather lie down and enjoy the sunlight instead of getting busy elsewhere. Qing Shui was dumbstruck for a moment after arriving at the Qing Clan''s practice courtyard. A layer of vibrant red carpet was laid around the entire courtyard, invoking feelings of celebratory joy and passion as the vibrant color seemed to reflect all of the crowd''s excitement. "Qing Shui ge, I am over here!" Qing Shui turned his head and saw Qing Hu beckoning him over! Qing Shui didn''t have any interactions with Qing Hu for the past half year, he quickly discovered that this cousin of his had already reached the 6th Grade of the Martial Warrior realm! Although Qing Hu had yet to reach the peak of the 6th Grade, Qing Shui still felt deeply moved in his heart. Qing Hu''s talent could not be considered bad, he actually managed to improve so much in the short span of half a year! Looking at Qing Hu''s current level of cultivation, Qing Shui would obviously be happy for him! Initially, even if Qing Hu had failed to reach the 6th grade by the age of 16, Qing Shui would still exhaust all other possible means to aid Qing Hu from the shadows in order to increase his cultivation. "Qing Hu, pretty impressive, but you must work harder in the future if you want to gain a foothold somewhere other than the Qing Village!" "Haha," Qing Hu laughed in agreement. Qing Hu was about the same height as Qing Shui, only his body was more muscular and well built than Qing Shui''s. Qing Shui knew that the motivation behind Qing Hu''s rapid improvements was because of Lan Yan`Er. If not, how could the lazy Qing Hu have made such a huge improvement within such a short period of time! As the saying went "The blushed face brings about waters of misfortune!"[1] Or more simply, "femme fatale", with mere words, a woman could motivate a man to improve himself, but on the other hand, the woman could also instantly cause the downfall of a man with a mere flick of her fingers. For an instant, complicated thoughts could be seen swirling about in Qing Shui''s eyes, but when Qing Hu looked in his direction, Qing Shui quickly reverted back to normal. As they squeezed their way through the crowd, Qing Shui felt that there really were a lot of villagers in the courtyard today. Scanning through the faces of the crowd, he only vaguely recognized a few familiar faces, but most of them were unknown to him. "Qing Shui ge, that guy is the famous Lan Ye from the Lan Clan!" As Qing Shui was scanning through the faces of the crowd, attempting to catch a glimpse of the few cultivators from the other clans who had broken through to the 9th Grade, Qing Hu interrupted him as he pointed to a certain direction. In that far off direction stood a lanky youth about 20 years of age. He had an extremely lazy countenance, yet his gaze possessed a charm that cause people to look at him twice. His eyes were not filled with the radiance of glory, nor were they cold and brimming with killing intent. It was more of a look filled with unwavering determination. "He is someone with a heart of steel and his accomplishments certainly aren''t minor things such as simply breaking through to the 9th Grade of the Martial Warrior Realm." This was what Qing Shui''s intuition was telling him. He could tell the strength of Lan Ye with just a single glance. Although Qing Shui did not know how strong he was currently, he knew for sure that he was stronger than all of these so called geniuses, but by how much, he could not tell. All he knew was that his current strength was still quite a distance away from reaching the door of the Xiantian realm. Standing at the side of Lan Ye, was a beautiful teenage girl. The eyes of that girl seemed to exude flashes of brilliance that were capable of enchanting all but the most strong-willed of men. Her fair skin looked even fairer when contrasted with her silky black hair, and those gigantic twin peaks, akin to mountains, in front of her chest were swaying as she walked. In addition to that she also had a willowy waist and long, slender legs, when this was matched with her snow white shoes, the whole image exuded from her was akin to that of a pure and holy saint. "No wonder the young master of the Heavenly River Clan wants her to be his, so this is the reason why!" Qing Shui glanced at the beautiful girl beside Lan Ye, after turning his head back he found that Qing Hu had long since spotted Lan Yan`Er and was gazing at her intently with a lovelorn expression. Maybe it was the intense gazes focused on her, but Lan Yan`Er turned her gaze towards the two of them as her beautiful eyes were filled with slight traces of loathing as well as some disdain. After spotting Qing Hu, she raised her fist in response towards the direction of Qing Hu. The bitterness in Qing Hu''s heart was indescribable. He doesn''t know why, but the love he felt had already reached the point of being carved into his bones and engraved in his heart [2]." The reason why he had worked so hard at cultivating was all because of her! The Heavens are fair and does not let down one who puts in effort. Because of his hard work, Qing Hu managed to breakthrough into the 6th grade when he was 15 years old, but despite this, the disparity of cultivation levels between him and Lan Yan`Er was too huge, as a sense of self-defeat unknowingly gushed forth in his heart. Although Qing Shui was also a novice in terms of love and relationships, he could still understand the pain Qing Hu was going through. After all, during the years where he could not cultivate, the sneers, humiliation and the pain that he felt, although it could not be directly comparable, it was still somewhat similar to what Qing Hu was feeling right now. After the initial glance, Qing Shui did not spare another glance at her. Despite her beauty, when compared to Shi Qing Zhuang, Lan Yan`Er was still lacking a bit. Who asked Qing Shui to only like women that were older than him? Not only must their bodies be fully developed, their minds had to be mature as well. Qing Shui just doesn''t give a damn about immature girls who act coquettishly and throw tantrums all the time. Speaking of acting coquettishly, Qing Shui actually liked it when a mature girl does that. When a older woman does that, they give off a feeling of rapture that draws him in, completely different from the immature youngsters. After this, Qing Shui finally left with Qing Hu. For this past half a year, they have had no interactions with each other. Naturally they would have many things on which they wanted to update each other on. After all, they were cousins who had played together since their youth. "Qing Hu, cultivation has no limits, since you are still young you should take the chance and immerse yourself in cultivation. For stuff like women, after you become strong, many women will naturally throw themselves into your embrace. When that happens, you will find that the beautiful women from before are not worth a single dime." Qing Shui felt that the women from Hundred Miles City, be it in cultivation, demeanor, dress or even in terms of speech, were all far above that of the women from the villages. Although all of this was only possible because of the difference in background and money. Men would always gravitate towards women of a certain standard. Giving birth to beautiful daughter, marrying a pretty wife? Money both directly and indirectly played a part in this. Of course, there were exceptions to this as well. Some girls from the villages would sometimes have an aura that even eclipsed that of those from the cities. However, it was very rare for this to happen, and even if that happened, then that precious gem would be quickly snatched away by others. After all, how could people just wait for you to come and grab it? Regarding the thoughts of Qing Shui, which were noticeably different from the norm, Qing Hu felt that they were slightly bizarre, yet somehow seemed to make sense. Every time he spoke to Qing Shui, it was as though a burden in his heart would be reduced, and Qing Hu would feel slightly more relaxed because of it. "Tomorrow is the competition, Qing Shui ge, will you take part in it?" [1] The saying meant that women brings nothing but trouble, reference to Helen of Troy, whose great beauty was the source of disaster. Don''t get me mistaken, I love women and I respect them. <3 women are the best~ (Credits to GT for the analogy) GT is not google translate xD. She''s the one from graceful land. [2] Chinese idiom meaning unforgettable. Chapter 40 Annual Competition Amongst the 3rd Generation (3). Chapter 40 Annual Competition Amongst the 3rd Generation (3).Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 40 - Annual Competition Amongst the 3rd Generation (3) Qing Shui was already up and about as dawn broke. After his morning ablutions, he would enter the Qing Clan''s courtyard and do some simple stretches. The air in the morning was at its freshest during this part of the day. What Qing Shui wanted to do was to cultivate the Qi in his body by practicing a simple breathing technique, simply by breathing deeply. The Ancient Strengthening Technique placed emphasis on the refinement of one''s body and bones. Everyday without fail, Qing Shui would practice the Solitary Rapid Fist, getting himself used to the harmonization of the muscles of his body, amplifying his strength to the highest level. In a perfect state of harmonization, not to mention a strike containing 100% of his power, even strikes amplified to 200% or higher were possible. The silence in the courtyard was broken by the growling from the mastiffs lying about, but after seeing that it was Qing Shui, they soon quieted down and went back to their normally docile posture. "Ghostly Steps!" Shadows flashed as Qing Shui sped across the courtyard. Qing Shui knew that this set of Ghostly Steps were derived from the essence of all escape techniques. It could even be used to evade and flee when one''s opponent was monstrously stronger than oneself, solely based on this fact one could tell how unfathomably mysterious this technique was. Not only that, but in his repertoire was also the Solitary Rapid Fists! Qing Shui could not help but feel that both the Ghostly Steps and Solitary Rapid Fists complement each other perfectly, almost to the point where one could call it a flawless combination. The two skills he unlocked from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, could actually complement each other to such a degree This discovery gave Qing Shui pause. Can other skills I obtain from breakthroughs complement each other as well? What a pity that he had still not broken through to the 4th heavenly layer despite such a long time. For the skills that he had already unlocked, the hidden weapon arts, Solitary Rapid Fist as well as Ghostly Steps, he had already cultivated them to a state where it was tough for him to improve them more in the near future. However, Qing Shui knew that progress on the path of cultivation was akin to a sailing a boat against the currents! Not only would it be hard to break through after a certain level, if one stagnated for too long, one might actually regress as well. The quintessential essence of the Solitary Rapid Fists lied in both the words "Solitary" and "Rapid", one must train to the point where a single strike was so fast and agile that it would transform into two, two to four and so on. As for the Ghostly steps, the quintessential essence of it lied in the word "Ghostly". One must cultivate the technique to the point where one would be as unpredictable as a shadow, and as illusive as a ghost. In addition, Qing Shui was now proficient in the usage of swords. Contemplating on the essence of the basic sword techniques through Iaido, following the three-worded mantra - Swiftness, Accuracy, Decisiveness. Swiftness to the point of lightning, Accuracy refers to the way one wield the sword while Decisiveness pertained to the mental state. The essence of the sword could be boiled down to: "It is fine if I do not draw my sword, but when I do, I must obtain victory with a single strike, moving first to counter against any possible retaliation." It was still morning after he finished his regime, Qing Shui could hear the sounds of the store owners, the sounds of children hoo-hahing through the streets and the melodious sounds of chirping birds. As he entered his residence, a delicious smell wafted over. Qing Shui looked at the table only to see Qing Yi smiling at him. Laid on the table were two dishes of vegetables and two dishes of wild boar meat, the smell was so alluring that it whet his appetite. "Shui`er, hurry up and eat your meal, let us go and watch the competition later. Observing the battles of others can only bring benefits to your cultivation, even more so than just merely cultivating." Qing Yi beseeched Qing Shui to eat as she explained the benefits to him. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "En, I have long since planned to watch the yearly competition today mother, I am sure that today will be interesting~" Qing Shui said with a grin. Looking at the elegant features of Qing Shui, one would be shocked to find that his table manners were somewhat lacking. Armed with a voracious appetite, he devoured everything with a speed that would rival that of combat soldiers. Qing Yi could only watch with a stunned expression on her face. In his eyes, he didn''t bother much about what people thought about him. Qing Shui knew perfectly well that power was everything. If you are strong enough, then no matter what you do or how boorish you are, people would start to emulate you. If you were weak, then no matter how elegant you appeared to be, people would still only think of you as a sissy. "Eat slower dear, no one is going to snatch the food away from you." Qing Yi hurriedly said as her eyes bubbled with laughter. "Mother, who will maintain the order and be the host for this year''s competition?" Qing Shui suddenly thought of a question. "The judges this year will include the Qing Clan, Lan Clan, Feng Clan and the Tong Clan, as well as someone from Hundred Miles City." Qing Yi replied readily. It seemed like this had always been the case for the past as well. When Qing Shui rushed to the courtyard, he found that the courtyard was swamped with a sea of people. It was as if everyone in the surrounding regions came if they could make it! It was no wonder however, the societies in the World of the Nine Continents were cultivation-oriented. Despite the area being densely packed with people, there wasn''t a single soul to be seen in the spacious arena. At the rear area of the arena were representatives from the various clans who all sat on chairs with a table in front of them. Standing at the bottom of the judging area, were members from each of the judge''s clans. For example, the 3rd generation members of the Qing Clan would congregate together with those of the 2nd generation. It was the same for the Lan Clan, Feng Clan and Tong Clan. Of course, there were also many separate groups of people standing there in disperse droves, but these were those who had neither status nor power. Qing Shui walked towards the Qing Clan members. "Oh Qing Shui is here, I thought you always hated watching these yearly competitions?" Qing Zi said laughingly as he glanced in Qing Shui''s direction. "Haha, this event is so hyped up that everyone around me says that this year is going to be interesting. Also, this may be my last chance to watch this event. After all, after the coming of age ceremony, I do not know where my path will lead me." Qing Shui replied with a slight smile on his lips. Greetings unceasingly flowed from the surroundings and Qing Shui smiled back towards them. All of the 3rd generation members had arrived, and those who were 6th grade martial warrior and higher; Qing Zi, Qing You, Qing Hui, Qing Yang Qing Hu and Qing Bei. The current cultivation level of Qing Bei was already at the peak of the 7th Grade and was just a hair''s breadth away from breaking through to the 8th grade. She really lived up to her name as the little genius of the Qing Clan. Despite being one of the youngest, her martial cultivation had already surpassed many others. A short moment later, Qing Yi and the rest of the 2nd generation arrived. On the stage was Grandpa Qing Luo, which Qing Shui naturally knew. Next to him was Lan Yu from the Lan Clan, which Qing Shui had met a few times before. However, regarding the Tong Clan and the Feng Clan, Qing Shui had never met their judges before. The Tong Clan sent out a middle-aged burly brute while the Feng Clan''s representative was a charming young woman. Qing Shui could not help but glance over at the charming young woman a couple of times. Her skin was fair and as smooth as white silk, her pair of phoenix eyes were also extremely captivating to look at. She wore a sky-blue dress that tightly hugged her curvaceous figure, displaying her body''s contour for all to admire as a slight smile hung on her mature and seductive face. Qing Shui was unable to tell her exact age, but he guessed that she was not that young. As Qing Shui was lost in his appreciation of the Feng Clan beauty, he got shocked back into reality after seeing Situ Nan Tian standing on the stage. To think that the representative judge from the Hundred Miles City would be this sly old fox, Situ Nan Tian. After noticing the presence of Situ Nan Tian, Qing Shui could not help but scan the crowds a few more times, as he did not know whether Situ Bu Fan would also be here amongst the spectators, together with Shi Qing Zhuang. Deep in his heart, Qing Shui had a strong desire to look upon the ice cold countenance of Shi Qing Zhuang again As Qing Shui had expected, the main judge amongst the five was that sly old fox! Situ Nan Tian explained the rules once, as his loud and sonorous voice reached everyone in the crowd. The rules were common ones: no killing, no poison, no hidden weapons, and once the opponent surrenders, the winner must stay their hand. After the rules were explained, the start of the competition was immediately announced . This made Qing Shui wonder if all cultivators possessed such a direct manner. However, what made Qing Shui surprised was that the rules also stated that, out of all the competitors today, the last one standing could be considered the strongest across the 3rd generations. Still, it was not so bad, as everyone had three chances on stage. This meant that if you were defeated in the first round, you could still choose to fight until you were defeated three times. The only prerequisite was that you were still be able to participate! After the start of the competition was announced, the main judge departed. Silence reigned in the courtyard as the spectators waited to see who would be the first participant. After a short moment, Qing Hu stepped up on the arena. The Qing clan knew that, as this were their home ground, this martial competition should naturally begin with one of their own! Chapter 41 - Qing Bei vs Lan Yan`er Chapter 41 Qing Bei vs Lan Yan`er.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 41 - Qing Bei vs Lan Yan`er Despite the competition having no limits in regard to the number of people the clans could send, the clans would only select those who had at the bare minimum cultivated to the 6th Grade of the Martial Warrior Realm. The reason being that the divide between the 5th and the 6th Grade could be said to be the first huge cliff that cultivators would face. Cultivators of the 5th Grade could at most be considered slightly stronger humans. It was only when one broke through to the 6th Grade, that they would be considered having set foot upon the path of cultivation. As a result, no matter how many 5th Grade Martial Warriors were sent out, they would all be powerless against a 6th Grade Martial Warrior. They would just be casually defeated with naught but a single move, just like an egg smashing against a rock. Qing Hu was the first competitor, and as he had just broke through to the 6th Grade of the Martial Warrior Realm, he decided to test his new found strength in the arena. Soon after he entered, an opponent of similar age had entered the arena. Maybe because Qing Hu was empty-handed, his opponent did not bring any weapons with him as well when he entered the arena. "Qing Clan, Qing Hu!" "Lan Clan, Lan Xing!" After the two fighters did their self-introductions, Situ Nan Tian softly announced the prelude to the battle. Qing Shui was unsure if Qing Hu had learned any other martial techniques from the Qing Clan, but he was positive that the technique Qing Hu was currently using was none other than the Solitary Rapid Fist he taught him! In Qing Shui''s eyes, the strikes and stances executed by Qing Hu looked incomparably clumsy, but apparently it was enough to contend against Lan Xing. The spectators beneath the arena could tell that when it came to level of strength, attack speed and body movements, Qing Hu was beneath Lan Xing. However, just based on that weird fist technique that he was using, Qing Hu relied on both his agile hands to adequately defend against Lan Xing, and was even successful in causing Lan Xing to retreat a single step. After that exchange, both parties backed off, and Lan Xing stood at the side with his brows furrowed while wringing his numbed hands, as if in shock. Not giving his opponent any time to rest, Qing Hu rushed forward while carefully considering what were the best paths of attack. Qing Hu could already be considered knowledgeable regarding the locations of the human body''s weakest acupoints and important meridians. However, when he faced an opponent of similar strength, despite knowing the positions and weaknesses, the probability of striking at specific acupoints was not high. Even so, Qing Hu''s execution was brilliant, and after the second exchange Lan Xing was dumbstruck. Despite his numbed hands, Lan Xing forcefully clenched his fingers into a fist, and roared as he rushed towards Qing Hu. It seemed that he had learned his lesson, and wanted to depend on his advantageous speed and body movements to fight with Qing Hu instead of fighting head on. Qing Hu calmly held his ground despite Lan Xing''s speed. Qing Hu knew that if Lan Xing wanted to defeat him, it would not be an easy matter at all. Every time Lan Xing wanted to strike at Qing Hu, he would have to come in range of Qing Hu''s terrifying fists. Qing Hu slightly raised his arms and readied his fists, delivering devastating attacks whenever there was an opportunity. Gradually, Lan Xing''s reaction got slower and slower, while Qing Hu''s fists attacks got more and more nimble! This was the effect caused by experiencing actual combat! As the rules forbade attacks that would cause death, and in addition because there was no hatred between Qing Hu and Lan Xing, Qing Hu refrained from attacking any of the deadly acupoints located on his opponent''s head area. Biding his time, and waiting for the right opportunity, Qing Hu finally sprang forward, and caught his opponent by surprise. Using his nimble arms to execute the Solitary Rapid Fist Technique, he positioned himself at Lan Xing''s back and skillfully jabbed at the Tian Zhu, Fu Fen, Da Zhu, Fei Yu acupoints [1] around the back neck region of Lan Xing. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even Qing Shui was awed by Qing Hu''s graceful execution. When Qing Hu looked over, Qing Shui showed his approval with his eyes, and a with a slight smile on his lips, he slightly nodded his head in the direction of Qing Hu. After the fight, the Lan Clan sent two more 6th Grade Martial warriors which were defeated by Qing Hu in the same skillful manner. At this point, not only were the other clans startled by Qing Hu''s performance, even the 2nd and 3rd generation of his own Qing Clan felt that he was incredible. Gradually, Qing Hu was defeated by a 7th Grade Martial Warrior. There was glory even in his defeat. After which, a 7th Grade Martial Warrior of the Tong Clan defeated the 7th Grade Martial Warrior of the Lan Clan, but they in turn lost to a girl from the Feng Clan. At the end of the 7th Grade Martial Warrior''s fight, Lan Yan`er was the only one left standing. There was simply no one that could match her under the 8th Grade. Looking at the unyielding woman he loved standing in the arena, a bittersweet feeling surfaced in Qing Hu''s heart. Indeed, Lan Yan`er was the little genius that was the pride of Lan Clan. Even Qing Yang and Qing Hui had suffered defeat in her hands. The short moment of glory Qing Hu brought to the Qing Clan, quickly dissipated as the Lan Clan stole the limelight. Looking at Lan Yan`er who was currently in high spirits and exhibiting an air of unbound arrogance standing on the stage. After she had defeated another 7th Grade Martial Warrior at the peak of the 7th Grade, Qing Bei grit her teeth and jumped into the arena. "Sigh, forget it, letting this little kid experience the pain of defeat can only be beneficial for her future cultivation. " Qing Hai bitterly said. Although there was a distance between Lan Yan`er who was at the peak of the 7th Grade, as well as Qing Bei who just stepped into the 7th Grade; Qing Bei showed no fear as she narrowed her eyes and locked her gaze onto Lan Yan`er. Lan Yan`er had already fully matured as she had already gone through puberty, and could be considered enchanting by males anywhere as they were hooked by the flirtatious expression in her gaze. In comparison, Qing Bei was a rose that had yet to fully mature, who emitted a pure and vivacious feeling. "You are not my opponent, just obediently retreat, elder sister wouldn''t bear to see you in pain." Lan Yan`er smiled widely, with her eyes twinkling, as they narrowed to the shape of crescent moons. "Ahh, what a pity. Even she was older, her character is definitely not my cup of tea. Furthermore, Qing Hu is in love with her." Qing Shui told himself secretly, as he gazed upon the enchanting visage of Lan Yan`er. "Ten moves! I only need ten moves to defeat you. If you are still not defeated by then, I will admit defeat." Qing Bei calmly said as her words left everyone in the audience thunderstruck. Even Qing Shui was thunderstruck. He had always thought of Qing Bei as a gentle little lamb, and it seemed that this was not so. Qing Bei had actually dared to issue such a proclamation! Maybe the proclamation had humiliated Lan Yan`er, as she did not expect Qing Bei to act so bold. As her smile froze on her face, she grimly said "Oh is that so, you better be careful then." Lan Yan`er drew out a light blue sharp sword that had defeated countless others. The color of the sword was as clear as water, such that it could be likened to the limpid eyes of a woman. In response, Qing Bei took out a set of gauntlets that were made of chains and equipped them. The gauntlets covered all the way up her arms. She inclined her head to look at the waiting Lan Yan`er. Qing Shui knew that the chain gauntlets Qing Bei was using were made from the silk of the icy silkworm only found far in the northern regions. It was impervious to cuts and slashes from ordinary weapons. Beneath the arena, earlier when Qing Hu was fighting, Qing Bei had already told Qing Shui about the origins of this set of chain gauntlets. It was bought by Qing Luo, and there was only one pair of them within the Qing Clan. It could be considered an above average weapon, as the user could still move agilely with them equipped, compared to being encased in heavy gauntlets made of gold and steel which slowed the user down. The moment Qing Bei first made her move, Qing Shui was dumbstruck. Not only Qing Shui, even the entire Qing Clan was too. Who would have known that Qing Bei had already reached the initial stage of the Qing Clan''s Lotus Step. Combining the Lotus Step along with the Solitary Rapid Fist, it was truly a dazzling sight to behold! Of course, that would not be enough to warrant such startlement. What was truly magnificent, was that the execution of the Solitary Rapid Fist by Qing Bei was even more spectacular that Qing Hu''s execution earlier. It seemed as though Qing Bei had already grasped the true essence of the words "Solitary and Rapid", and had truly understood the quintessential essence of this set of fist techniques! Qing Bei was comparable to a ferocious leopard, lithe and agile, yet she also possessed overbearing strength. She left the audience gasping in admiration as she advanced towards Lan Yan`er. "No wonder this little brat dared to issue such a proclamation. It seems like she wants to use the pressure of a psychological battle in combination with the insights she grasped to thoroughly crush Lan Yan`er." Qing Shui came to this realization as he watched the small frame of Qing Bei delivering strikes with the pressure of Mount Tai, as she slowly pushed Lan Yan`er back. To win in a fight, one had to tread the narrow path of bravery to victory. Currently, this description best outlined the situation between Lan Yan`er and Qing Bei. The intricate strikes of Qing Bei were comparable to the storms of a typhoon. Her arms could be likened to snakes, as she mercilessly struck out. "The 8th move!" Qing Bei stated, as her body flashed past while she avoided the horizontal sweep of Lan Yan`er''s sword. After being accustomed to the sword strikes of Lan Yan`er, Qing Bei wasted no more time. "I have already seen through all your techniques," she said before nimbly rushing forward with the speed of a shooting star, and mercilessly striking her fist at Lan Yan`er''s Tian Tu Acupoint (2), which knocked her unconscious. This was the 9th move of Qing Bei! [1] [2] Chapter 42 - One Move Chapter 42 One Move.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 42 - One Move After Qing Bei defeated Lan Yan`er, the audience members were all momentarily shocked into silence. Even Qing Luo was somewhat embarrassed, staring at the head of the Lan Clan, Lan Yu. His own granddaughter actually possessed a strength akin to a strong wind sweeping the leaves, and defeated the genius - Lan Yan`er who was two years older than her. Lan Yu stood there motionlessly at a loss, but after a moment, he quickly arranged a few others from the Lan Clan to carry the unconscious Lan Yan`er away from the arena. Qing Bei did not continue to stand in the arena, she only said a single sentence before jumping down from the stage. "I''m only up here because I couldn''t stand her arrogance." After saying her peace, Qing Bei left the arena. But the words she said had reverberated in the eardrums of the Lan Yu, as he secretly said in his heart, "Little brat, your actions just now could be considered even more presumptuous and conceited than my Yan`er." Despite the competition between the various great clans, all of them still needed to depend on each other as they worked together to safeguard and maintain the Qing Village. Luckily, Qing Bei was young enough that despite her words smacking of arrogance, the tone behind them seemed to have hints of mischievousness in them. Furthermore, the foxy lady with the curvaceous figure and pair of phoenix eyes from the Feng Clan covered her mouth as she laughed lightly, which instantly dispelled the awkward atmosphere. Glancing at that pair of captivating eyes, Qing Shui could not help but felt a nefarious burning sensation down in his loins, as his heart trembled and his eyes flashed with desire. "What a hot babe, I don''t know which lucky guy can hug her to sleep at night. Look at those gigantic twin peaks. Oh my god! That mature and seductive face combined with those flirtatious glances flashing through her captivating pair of eyes, how could any man resist her?" Qing Shui whispered, enchanted. After which, the arena was shared by Qing Zi with a tall and slender lady with a buxom figure from the Feng Clan. Equipped in her hands, were two chakrams that were a fiery-red in color. The weapon that Qing Zi chose to use actually gave Qing Shui a sense of amazement. This was because the weapon Qing Zi used was actually a great silvery axe with a height similar to Qing Zi! The width of the axe''s head accounted for about one-third that of a human body, fully covering the chest and abdomen area of a human. Qing Shui gauged that the weapon''s weight should be about 150 jin. That impressive looking great axe also emitted a certain psychological pressure, causing opponents to slightly panic as they looked upon such a huge weapon. Swiftly after, both of them started to duel. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Only after they both had announced their names, did Qing Shui know that this girl from the Feng Clan who uses the two chakrams as her weapons was named Feng Yan`fei. After the first exchange, Qing Shui could tell that barring any unexpected incidents, victory would go to Qing Zi. As he had expected, Qing Zi was not simple at all, looking at the way he wielded the huge axe, like a swallow flying across the skies, there were no hints of clumsiness that would usually be associated with using such an unwieldy weapon. His insights into the way of the axe had already broken through to a realm that most ordinary people would not be able to reach! In comparison, Lan Yan`fei was in a slightly more difficult position. As a woman, her strength could not be compared to Qing Zi. If it was not for her superb agility, she would have been defeated long ago by Qing Zi. Qing Zi calmly executed his techniques, with no hint of hurriedness in his actions. If he was overly intent on winning, Feng Yan`fei may have the opportunity to exploit his carelessness. Qing Zi calmly persisted, be it in the amount of strength or speed of attacks, every strike of his was executed to perfection. "Brother Qing Zi, I admit my defeat. Thank you for showing me mercy!" Feng Yan`fei retreated as she said in a very poised and dignified manner, gazing at Qing Zi with a hint of admiration in her eyes. "Thank you for letting me win!" Qing Zi smiled good-naturedly. "I wish Brother Qing Zi luck in the next battle. If you are free, this little sister would like to exchange more pointers with you." Feng Yan`fei shyly said as she turned her body and descended the arena. "Oohhhh~" catcalls rang out from the audience. "This damned little brat actually felt the stirring of romance in the middle of a competition." The beautiful Feng Clan''s leader gently smiled. After which, she glanced over at Qing Luo who was happily laughing as he slightly nodded his head in the direction of the Feng Clan''s leader. As the competition continued, Qing Zi was matched against another guy. Only then did the guy realize that Qing Zi had indeed shown mercy when he was dueling Feng Yan`fei. The great axe with power akin to a tornado swept across the arena. Very few of the 8th Grade Martial Warriors could last more than 10 rounds when faced against it. Humans would always tend to gravitate towards people with strength! Especially when such an explosive strength was unleashed with killing intent, which was an extremely magnificent sight to behold. Despite Qing Zi''s current strength being far from tyrannical, it was sufficient enough to cause the audience to look at him in a new light. The smile on Qing Luo''s face had never ceased. Qing Hu, Qing Bei and now, Qing Zi, all of them had caused his eyes to shine with brilliance, setting an example for those in the 3rd generation. In comparison, Lan Yu from the Lan Clan and the middle-aged guy from the Tong Clan were shaking their heads in despair. Especially Lan Yu, the beautiful little genius of the Lan Clan had actually lost to a girl two years younger than her. Not to mention that now, the Lan Clan''s members who were sent up against Qing Zi were all ruthlessly smashed down. It was as if Qing Zi temporarily had divine might. His sturdy frame exploded with ferocious strength; he looked like a valiant general slaughtering his foes in defense of his home land. There were more than a few gazes lost in rapture as they were riveted on his muscular frame. Which teenage girl did not wish to have such a husband? Looking at Qing Zi''s good natured smile, loud voices of praise along with the screams of excitement from the teenage girls unceasingly rang out from beneath the arena. "This world is seriously crazy!" Qing Shui shook his head as he observed the audience. There was sudden silence as the 9th Grade Martial Warrior, Tong Gang, stepped up on the arena platform with a green steel sword in his hands. Qing Shui surveyed the audience, as he knew that the sword was a popular choice of weapon for people in the World of the Nine Continents. Indeed, more than half the audience were sword-users. Clashing with someone who was a grade higher in terms of cultivation than him, the speed and ferociousness level that Qing Zi demonstrated earlier, began to lessen. The gap between the difference in cultivation was no joke, and the strength level difference was very obvious. The difference of one grade was comparable the gap of a huge canal, sorely causing cultivators to unable to cross over. Of course, there were still cultivators who could defeat someone of a higher grade, but the rate of occurrence of that could be compared to the feathers of a phoenix and the horns of a giraffe. It was extremely rare for that to happen. Tong Gang''s green steel sword unleashed a torrent of sword strikes comparable to the heavy waves of the ocean. Every time sword and axe clashed, the first energy wave of the sword strike would block the huge axe of Qing Zi, while the second wave, with strength similar to the first, would instantly rush towards Qing Zi. Finally, after defending for a period of time, Qing Zi''s energy reserve gradually diminished as he was eventually defeated. However, he had gained the respect of those in the audience as voices of encouragement and warm applause rang out as Qing Zi exited the arena. The competition continued, Feng Xishui defeated Tong Gang, but ended up conceding to Lan Ye. All of them were sword users, but after observing their fight, Qing Shui snorted in contempt. No matter how he observed, he felt that the sword strikes displayed by those 9th Grade Martial Warriors from the other Clans were simply abysmal in his eyes. Their swords were too slow and stiff. The last contender who challenged Lan Ye, was the genius of the Qing Clan, Qing You. Looking at Qing You, Qing Shui could not help but suck in a breath. The sturdiness of Qing You''s body, especially his back and waist, could be comparable to a tiger and a bear respectively. And especially his biceps, were at least 30% bigger than Qing Zi. His weapons of choice were a twin set of gigantic hammers, each one comparable to the size of Qing Zi''s silvery great axe. The hammers were extremely mysterious. One was unable to tell what materials had been used to create the two hammers, which shone with a dim black light. Even the audience members were dumbstruck, what the strength level of the Qing Clan''s 3rd generation is insane! Is there a need for each and every one of them to wield such gigantic weapons? Qing Zi and Qing You were both the sons of Qing Jiang, so they were blood brothers! Qing You who was a 10th Grade Martial Warrior, only executed a single move from his two gigantic hammers before forcing Lan Ye out of the arena. Wielding both hammers, he sped towards Lan Ye, as he swirled like a spinning top. The dance of the two hammers was so fast that it left no openings, and was so well coordinated that it was even impenetrable by the wind. At this moment, smiles broke out on the faces of those of the Qing Clan. One strike with only a single strike, Qing You had forced Lan Ye out of the competition. Qing You had even held back when he struck. If not for him holding back, despite being a 9th Grade Martial Warrior, even Lan Ye would have been pulverized between the twin hammers. After a short moment of silence, fanatical shouts and cheers rang out from the audience. Qing You stood atop the arena, with a face filled with craftiness akin to that of a goblin. Along with that massive frame of a body, he exuded a demonic-like charm as teenage girls screamed their approval in excitement. However, after that, a face that was familiar to Qing Shui appeared up on the arena and coldly exclaimed, "I want to fight as well!" "Bu Fan, stop your nonsense." Situ Nan Tian lightly said. "Forget it, since Bu Fan has already set foot in the arena, just let the kids play together!" Lan Yu said as he smiled. "Hmm since Brother Lan said so what about the rest?" Situ Nan Tian looked the judges as he asked for their opinions. The rest of the judges quickly agreed, after all this situation was quite common. "One move, if I can''t defeat you in one move, it shall be counted as my loss!" Situ Bu Fan sneered. In Qing Shui''s eyes, Situ Bu Fan looked like a buffoon, idiotically exclaiming such a nonsensical statement as if he was trying to awe the audience. Chapter 43 - Qing Shuis Magnificent Strike Chapter 43 Qing Shui''s Magnificent Strike.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 43 - Qing Shui''s Magnificent Strike "One move, if I can''t defeat you in one move, it shall be counted as my loss!" Situ Bu Fan sneered. In Qing Shui''s eyes, Situ Bu Fan looked like a buffoon by idiotically exclaiming such a nonsensical statement and trying to awe the audience. However Qing Shui knew that despite Situ Bu Fan''s megalomania, he should have seen the martial strength of Qing You, and yet, he still dared to enter the arena and make such a proclamation. Situ Bu Fan''s cultivation level should either be at the peak of the Martial Warrior realm, or maybe he had already broken through the Martial General threshold. Qing You, looking at the handsome and wildly arrogant guy in front of him, felt a sudden impulse to smash the twin hammers on Situ Bu Fan''s head. Qing Shui felt nothing but disgust when he looked upon that nauseating smile plastered on Situ Bu Fan''s face. What a pretentious prick! "Come boy, I will gift you the first three moves, if I didn''t I''m afraid you wouldn''t even get the opportunity to attack me." Upon hearing that, Qing You had a nasty expression on his face. He wasted no time, and rushed forward while wielding his twin hammers with herculean strength. Fast and furious! Situ Bu Fan was akin to a leaf floating in the middle of a tornado as he calmly sidestepped to the left, causing Qing You''s attack to miss. "First move!" After hearing Situ Bu Fan''s provocation, Qing You chopped both his hammers with a burst of speed comparable to lightning towards Situ Bu Fan. Still sneering, Situ Bu Fan lightly retreated in an instant, and continued his provocation. "Second move!" Just as Situ Bu Fan finished speaking, at the moment when he had dodged the attack of the twin hammers; Qing You joined both the twin hammers together in a stance resembling that of the character "һ". It formed a weapon with over 5m in width, as he executed his whirlwind technique, swirling like a spinning top, once again speeding towards Situ Bu Fan. For a moment, the arena itself was shaken by the tremendous might generated by the technique Qing You displayed. However, Situ Bu Fan executed his peculiar body movement technique, took a half step forward, backward, left and right. Evading the impact of the hammers by a paper-thin margin. Such was his level of mastery that he even had time in the midst of Qing You''s ferocious attacks to alter the direction of the hammers attack! "Third move!" "Ahhh!" Qing You roared again. It was unknown if he was panicking, or was cheering for himself as he maneuvered his twin hammers again, and aimed for the chest region of Situ Bu Fan. At this moment, Situ Bu Fan curled his lips upwards forming an unpleasant smile, as he struck out with his fist. As he struck out, waves of soft green light were emitted from his fist, enveloping it, giving the impression that his fist had actually grown by a size! "Cha cha!" "Pu!" The former sound occurred as fist and hammer made contact, and the second sound rang out because Qing You involuntarily spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. He was flung out of the arena from the impact of the blow, rendering him unconscious. "Awww, I''m sorry, I already held back. Who would have thought that brother Qing You was so weak that he would accidentally get injured by me." Situ Bu Fan lightly said as he gazed admiringly at the fist he used to defeat Qing You. "What a pretentious bastard!" Qing Shui could not help thinking after he saw that, anger clouding his features. Qing Luo was affected too, but he quickly regained his normal composure. After Qing You was carried away for treatment, all the members of the Qing Clan had unsightly expressions on their visages. "Martial General Realm, he must have broken through the Martial General Realm!" A low voice droned out as members of the audience began their discussions. "How impressive, he really used a single strike to defeat Qing You, I guess that he must have at least broken through to the 2nd Grade of the Martial General Realm." "Bullshit, what do you know. From my observations, he should be at the 5th Grade of the Martial General Realm. My cousin is at a 2nd Grade Martial General but when compared to Situ Bu Fan, he is still somewhat lacking," a skinny youth retorted. "Ah, I see brother. Your cousin is really amazing, maybe I can befriend him in the future?" "No problem!" The skinny youth replied. "I wonder what your cousin is busy with recently, when would he have the time to meet up?" "Oh, surely he would have had the time, but what a pity that he was killed 2 years ago!" The skinny youth shook his head, sighing in depression. The guy who was talking to the skinny youth almost vomited blood and fainted, "Dead people I don''t want to meet dead people urghhhh". Situ Nan Tian tried his best to suppress the elation rising in his heart, and was barely able to do so. Mumbling to himself in secret, he said "What a bunch of country bumpkins, fighting to see whoever is the strongest? Even if you are the strongest so what? In the end, only with a single strike, you were still defeated by my grandson. What a joke, what a waste of time." As the head judge, it would not do for him to burst out into laughter, so the sly old fox could only fake embarrassment, coughing softly. Standing on the arena, and looking the expression of awe on the faces of the audience, Situ Bu Fan''s smile got wider and wider. Qing Shui felt like vomiting looking at that nauseating smile on his face. Unable to bear it any longer, Qing Shui jumped up onto the arena. "It''s you? You want to challenge me?" Situ Bu Fan creased his face. He was in the midst of basking in the gazes of admiration when unexpectedly, he saw another youth jump up onto the arena. Wasn''t this action equivalent to slapping his face, and trying to steal his glory? Looking at that pretentious bastard, Qing Shui had long ago wanted to punch his face and send him sprawling on the ground. "Qing Shui!" Qing Shui heard Qing Yi called out, with worry clouding her beautiful features. Turning his head, he calmly gestured at Qing Yi, as if telling her not to worry, and that everything was under his control. "One move, if I can''t defeat you in one move, it shall be counted as my loss!" Qing Shui knew that the best way to humiliate pretentious bastards, was to use their own words against them. Situ Bu Fan had hated Qing Shui even back then when they first met. He felt that Qing Shui was a threat to him. His own fiancee, Shi Qing Zhuang was famed for being a ice princess. Shewould never hold a conversation with any guys, even if the guy was her own fiance - Situ Bu Fan! However, to think that she had actually spoken with Qing Shui! After hearing Qing Shui say that he would defeat him with one move, Situ Bu Fan burst out laughing. But even before he finished laughing, Situ Bu Fan suddenly choked as he heard the next sentence from Qing Shui. "Come boy, I will gift you the first three moves, if not I''m afraid you wouldn''t even get the opportunity to attack me." Qing Shui lightly spoke, mimicking the demeanor of Situ Bu Fan earlier. The members of the audience could no longer hold back as they began to chortle with laughter. Situ Bu Fan knew that the words Qing Shui spoken was directed to him, mocking him for his earlier behaviour. All his earlier arrogance was replaced by a burning sense of killing intent as all his face was lost by Qing Shui''s actions. With fury suffusing his facial features, Situ Bu Fan rushed forward, striking out with his fist towards the chest area of Qing Shui, but Qing Shui who had the aid of the Ghostly Steps, was akin to a leaf floating in a tornado, mimicking Situ Bu Fan''s actions earlier, and lightly sidestepped to the left. "First move!" Members of the audience were stunned for a moment, but quickly roared out laughing. All the words and actions of Qing Shui on the arena were exactly the same as what Situ Bu Fan had done earlier! "Ah!" Situ Bu Fang no longer had the arrogant expression from before, even he himself did not know why every time he meet Qing Shui, he would be filled with an inexplicable anger so intense that his blood would boil. "Second Move!" Qing Shui easily dodged the infuriated strike of Situ Bu Fan. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Situ Bu Fan no longer dared to underestimate the enemy as he finally used a fist technique. Both of his fists were emitting waves of light green light, punching towards Qing Shui with an incomparably quick speed as he caged Qing Shui in a flurry of fists shadows. Qing Shui outwardly looked to be in a difficult position, but he was inwardly calm as he used the Ghostly Steps, and faded in and out of the shadows, only dodging each hit at the last possible moment. "Third move!" Qing Shui spat out the word, causing Situ Bu Fan''s hatred of him to rise to the heavens. "You piece of shit, if you truly have the ability, then don''t dodge, let us directly clash with each other." Brimming with killing intent, "Boom, boom!" Sounds of his fist strikes echoed in the air as Situ Bu Fan upped his speed, and unleashed even more fist shadows at the vital areas of Qing Shui''s head. It seems that Situ Bu Fan no longer cared about his pride nor the rules of the competition. He was aiming to kill! Truly angered, Qing Shui glared at Situ Bu Fan''s increasingly desperate strikes. Qing Shui no longer hesitated and fully infused both his arms with divine strength, circulating the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, as he explosively shot up both his palms in the air. With his strength of 20,000 jin, he caught the arms of Situ Bu Fan in the midst of the fist shadows. "Ka Cha!" "Pu!" "Urgh!" The first sound occurred when the explosive impact broke off both of Situ Bu Fan''s arms from the attack. The second sound rang out because the explosive impact had directly travelled to his chest region, which caused him to spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. Lastly, the third sound sounded out just before Situ Bu Fan slipped inside the soothing embrace of unconsciousness. Qing Shui''s efforts sent Situ Bu Fan flying from the arena, and finally landing on the ground 10m away. "It is you who wanted to clash directly with me, so you can''t blame me for this. " Qing Shui glanced at both his arms as he sheepishly said " "Awww, I''m sorry, I already held back. Who would have thought that brother Bu Fan was so weak that he would accidentally get injured by me." However, there was no laughter this time round. All members of the audience were staring mutely at Qing Shui, as if their voices had been stolen by the impossible situation that had just occurred. Even the Qing Clan was staring at him, as if thunderstruck. Qing Shui shyly scratched his head, assuming an well-behaved expression before saying: ""I''m only up here because I couldn''t stand his arrogance anymore." Beneath the arena, upon hearing that, the adorable face of Qing Bei began to turn red from laughter. She was uncontrollably laughing, even after tears had started coming out of her eyes. That final sentence was what she had said after she defeated Lan Yan`er! Chapter 44 - Coming of Age Ceremony Chapter 44 Coming of Age Ceremony.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 44 - Coming of Age Ceremony After witnessing Qing Shui''s flawless victory over Situ Bu Fan, Qing Luo was momentarily rendered speechless, but he managed to recover. Glancing at Situ Nan Tian standing there with a stony expression on his face, standing there laughing awkwardly, every time Qing Luo thought of the words Qing Shui said after he exited the arena, he would involuntarily cringe. "I''m only at the 3rd Grade of the Martial Warrior Realm. As everyone knows, I''m trash when it comes to cultivation. I only managed to win simply because I have more brute strength than others." Wasn''t this equivalent to Qing Shui slapping the faces of those who had participated in the competition earlier? However, Qing Luo loved it. This is how a man should be! Strength decided everything, only with sufficient strength would one have the authority to speak. Situ Nan Tian wanted to find a hole and hide his face. Even after thousands of calculations, no matter how he calculated, never did he expect himself to miss out on the fact that this trash, Qing Shui, could defeat Situ Bu Fan! Only now did he know that the "trash" that was ridiculed by everyone in the Qing Village was actually their hidden ace. Shaking his head, he sighed "Qing Luo Ah, you cunning old fox." What Situ Nan Tian didn''t know was that Qing Luo was also kept in the dark regarding the true strength of Qing Shui! Initially, Situ Nan Tian''s plan was to bring along Situ Bu Fan, who had already broken through to the 3rd Grade of the Martial General Realm to fully suppress the Qing Clan''s members. Who knew that, the opposite occurred instead, turning the Situ Clan into a joke of such huge proportions that it may even be spread to Hundred Miles City. After the battle concluded, Qing Shui became the youngest expert of the Qing Clan. Using only a single move he knocked the 3rd Grade Martial General, Situ Bu Fan into unconsciousness. What kind of strength did he really possess? At the bare minimum, to be able to do as he did, his level of cultivation should be at least a grade or two higher than Situ Bu Fan. While he had had his share of the limelight, Qing Shui knew that trouble would soon follow. Firstly, let''s not talk about other things, just merely the questioning of his family alone would give him a headache. Luckily, Qing Shui had long anticipated that there would be a day like this, and had made preparations for it. The lies which he unwillingly fed to Qing Yi earlier in the year would be the light leading him out of this tunnel. After Qing Shui came down from the stage, he could see the expressions on the 3rd generation clan members ranging from awe, surprise, respect and even worship. In the past, the 3rd generation clan members would always looked up to Qing You, admiring his muscular frame and unruly strength. However, only now did they discover that the "trash" in everyone''s eyes was a person that vastly surpassed what they had always known to be the epitome of strength. A person that silently endured their harsh words and torment, hiding his true strength until there was a reason for him to no longer do so. How could they not help but admire Qing Shui? Everyone in the Qing Clan knew that Qing Shui had always been expending all his efforts to the point of disregarding food and drink, all for the sake of improving his cultivation. Despite this, he had always been labeled trash. If he didn''t work hard enough, and his strength was low, then people would say that he was nothing but a lazy bum. If he had worked even harder, but with no improvements to his cultivation, people would only say that he is dumb and stupid. Truly, strength was everything. Weakness meant that no matter what he did, he would always be in the wrong. When compared to the 3rd generation clan members, the 2nd generation and Qing Luo had only felt a deep sense of shock with regards to the prowess Qing Shui had displayed. A person who possessed strength, yet he was willing to be labeled trash. He spent years after years enduring painstaking cultivation to temper himself, and withstanding the loneliness and as well as suffering the sarcastic remarks and gossiping of others. A 15 year old youth actually had the mental fortitude to bear all of that? After Qing Yi saw Qing Shui, she rushed over to embrace him in a hug. To think that this child of hers had the strength all along, yet chose to endure it. Her child had really grown up. She knew that the reason why Qing Shui had expended so much efforts on cultivation was because previously, no matter what he tried, he had been unable to cultivate! Now that the heavens had given the chance back to him, of course he would grab it. What Qing Yi didn''t know was that, the true reason of why Qing Shui strived so hard was to seek redress for her! A redress for being driven out of the rightful home of her husband! If she knew it, that Qing Shui''s efforts were only for herself, she would probably be dumbstruck. "Shui gege, you are so powerful. I too, can''t stand the nauseating actions of that pretentious prick, Situ Bu Fan. Suffering from the delusion that he is the strongest in the world. He simply stinks of arrogance! But now, it''s great! Shui gege actually crushed him with a single move, and even caused him to spit out blood. Even if he recovers, all his face and pride will be gone." Qing Bei gleefully spoke, as if she was the one that had defeated Situ Bu Fan. She excitedly chattered away as the smile on her face only got wider and wider. "Haha talk about yourself. Xiao bei, you better wait for Lan Yan`er to find you. You actually caused her to suffer such a disgrace." Qing Shui laughed, as he interrupted Qing Bei''s ceaseless chatter. Qing Shui knew that there was bound to be an "interrogation session". Soon after, as expected, under the gaze of Qing Luo, Qing Shui once again fed the lies about the ancient old man in the mountains that he had once told Qing Yi, to the rest of the members from the 2nd generation. Although they were still somewhat hesitant to believe in him, the results he had displayed earlier couldn''t lie. After all, seeing is believing right? Furthermore, Qing Shui was famed for expending untold amounts of effort in his cultivation! Even so, they still had doubts as to why Qing Shui was still unable to break through the 3rd layer of the Blue Lotus Art. After discussing it for sometime, they could only conclude that Qing Shui''s body was unsuitable for cultivating the Blue Lotus Art. After the battle, the name Qing Shui resounded throughout the whole of the Qing Village, and became the example of the younger generations. Initially, when Qing Shui was labeled as a trash, he had been very low profile and no one would even look twice at him. Now that he was famous, suddenly everyone realized how exquisite looking his features were. For the past few days, Qing Shui discovered that there were plenty of people which he was not acquainted with coming forth to speak to him. There were even plenty of females in the village that cast shy glances at him. All of this caused Qing Shui to be at a loss as to whether he should laugh or cry. In addition to that, there were plenty of proposals for marriage being brought out, however, they were all rejected by Qing Shui. What he wanted now was to quickly reach the XianTian realm. After that, how would he be worried about not being able to get a wife? During the 10th day of the chinese new year, Qing Shui and the rest underwent the coming of age ceremony. The ceremony was of paramount importance in the world of the nine continents. Only after the ceremony would they be legally considered adults. Marriage, having children, setting up a family and starting your own career, all that could only be condoned after one had gone through the coming of age ceremony. The things to note during the ceremony were very simple, one simply had to bow to the heavens, the earth and their ancestors before it was concluded. Alongside Qing Shui, there was also Qing Shan and Qing Shi undergoing the ceremony with him. Qing Shan did not like cultivation, so he would be send out to the Hundred Miles City to conduct some of the businesses under the Qing Clan. Qing Shi on the other hand, was passionate about cultivation, but unfortunately his talent was limited, and had only reached the 4th layer of the Blue Lotus Art at the age of 16. Before this, everyone had thought that the three of them would be sent to out of the village to help in the Qing Clan business in the Hundred Miles City. Never did they expect that Qing Shui was like a shining gem fallen from the stars. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Especially Qing Luo, he felt that the situation had happened too fast, as if it was surreal. Initially after the Situ Clan caused humiliation to the Qing Clan, defeating Qing You of the same age with only a single move, never would anyone have thought that the trash of the family actually jumped out and turned the tables back on the Situ Clan! At that moment, Qing Luo was still lost in shock, unable to believe his eyes. "Ah, happiness usually occurs at the most unexpected moments." - The coming of age ceremony ended quickly, now that everyone knew of Qing Shui''s potential, how would the Qing Clan sent him out to merely run their businesses? Contrary to everyone''s expectation, Qing Shui actually volunteered himself to go to the Hundred Miles City and help Qing Yi. Facing plenty of objections, with Qing Yi included. Qing Shui did not relent. Once he had decided on something, Qing Shui would rarely change his mind. In the end, he had to mix lies together with truth, and told Qing Luo that his cultivation had reached a critical stage and it would probably help if he went out to experience new things Chapter 45 - A Divine Crippling Pill Chapter 45 A Divine Crippling Pill.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 45 - A Divine Crippling Pill The celebration for the new year would only be finished at the end of the month. The coming of age ceremony was completed on the 10th day of the new year. The Qing Clan was currently the happiest they had ever been. Especially the incident of Qing Shui, when he had defeated the arrogant Situ Bu Fan, was deeply etched in everyone''s minds because it had raise their prestige to a whole new level. The Solitary Rapid Fist, especially when used by both Qing Hu and Qing Bei, had power beyond that of the norm. It was an open secret that Qing Shui was the one who taught the stances to them. The other members of the Qing Clan could only stare in envy, but were too embarrassed to ask Qing Shui to teach them this technique. Qing Luo had great foresight, he saw the benefits of the Solitary Rapid Fist, and was awed by the technique. He had already approached Qing Shui to discuss if Qing Shui was willing to allow all of the members of the Qing Clan to cultivate this particular fist technique. One of the main points was that by cultivating the Solitary Rapid Fist stances, one could hone the nimbleness and flexibility of their limbs. This would only benefit the members in the future as they started to learn the use of other weapons. To Qing Luo, he felt that the Solitary Rapid Fist techniques were not a closely guarded secret. Since Qing Shui had already taught it to Qing Hu and Qing Bei, he hoped that Qing Shui would be willing to ask his teacher (the ancient old man) to see if it could be taught to the other clan members as well. "No problem!" Qing Shui replied forthrightly. Firstly, the technique was unlocked when he had broken through the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He had no "ancient old man" teacher as to speak of. Secondly, when cultivating the Solitary Rapid Fist technique, talent was very important. Even if he printed out hard copies and disseminated it across the whole village, there wouldn''t be much impact. Also not to mention, the ones he would be teaching it to, would be his own clan members. After Qing You recovered, he sunk into a deep depression. As the top disciple of the Qing Clan''s 3rd Generation, he could not even parry a single strike from Situ Bu Fan. These actions caused the whole of the Qing Clan to be disgraced by his hands. Looking at how depressed his son was, Qing Jiang tried to uplift his spirits by relating the whole series of events that happened after he fainted. Qing You felt that the whole story was a bunch of bullsh*t. It was too incredulous, especially how Qing Shui defeated Situ Bu Fan with only a single strike. If not for the fact that so many people witnessed it happening, there was no one who would have believed it either. After hearing the story, Qing You gathered a few close friends and even went to verify the story with Lan Ye from the Lan Clan. Lan Ye''s reputation as a person who did not lie finally allowed him to believe that the story was true. Only after the verification did Qing You appear to recover somewhat from his depression. After all, the shadow of Situ Bu Fan''s pretentious face kept looming in his mind, akin to a bad dream. He could not help lamenting the fact that he was not strong enough to smash his twin hammers onto Situ Bu Fan''s head. Qing You could only lament that he was not able to personally witness Qing Shui making a fool out of Situ Bu Fan. Qing You had always been an impetuous person. Before he had even recovered from his injuries, he already leapt from his bed and rushed straight to look for Qing Shui. Qing Jiang could only look at the fast departing silhouette of Qing You as he shook his head. He knew that such was the nature of his son, and it would be useless to try to stop him. Qing Shui was shocked out of his wits when he saw the flustered looking Qing You sprinting towards him. Wasn''t Qing You supposed to be in bed, recovering from his injuries? How could he even sprint? "Ai, Qing You, you should rest well since you are injured!" Qing Shui stated with a smile as he looked at his younger cousin. Qing You shook his head, as he went straight to the point of his question. "After I heard that Qing Shui ge trounced that Situ Bu Fan like a little puppy, I immediately felt better." Qing You glanced at Qing Shui, as his eyes glittered with delight. Qing Shui knew that Qing You, as the epitome of strength within the 3rd generation disciples, had always looked up to and respected those stronger than him. He was someone who possessed explosive strength, as evidenced by the choice of his weapons. "Heh heh, I had long found his pretentious mug irritating. Luckily I had enough strength to smash him down the arena. Just imagine his earlier arrogance, and then getting beat down a few minutes later." Qing Shui roared with laughter as he chatted with Qing You. "Hehe!" A endearing voice full of laughter drifted over. "How could the two of you debase someone behind his back?" Qing Yi had heard their conversation regarding Situ Bu Fan, and was suppressing her urge to openly laugh as she gently berated them. "Mum!" , "Aunty!" "Qing Shui, I passed the six other Hundred Year Fiery Power Fruit to your Grandpa. He was very happy when he saw the fruits, and told me that he would give you anything as compensation." Qing Yi said with a smile, with radiance suffusing her complexion. Qing Shui was momentarily stunned. He knew that Qing Luo had access to the treasure vault, located inside a secret chamber, which kept all the treasured items passed down from the earlier generations of the Qing Clan. After Qing Shui recovered from his surprise, Qing Yi beckoned to both of them to follow her to meet Qing Luo. "Qing You, later after you meet your grandpa, remember to ask him for two of the fruits. Don''t worry I will help you persuade your grandpa." Qing Yi said to Qing You as she pat his shoulder. "With aunty here, there would surely be a share for you." "Thank you, Aunty!" Qing You was so excited that his whole face was flushed red. He had always been inclined to strength. Now that he knew the fruits would grant him an increase of 1,000 jin in strength, how could he not be passionate about it? If his strength increased by 1,000 jin, at the very least, he would not have lost so badly to Situ Bu Fan. After they arrived at Qing Luo''s residence, they saw Qing Luo was relaxedly enjoying his day, watering the plants in his courtyard. His towering and rugged frame, seemed to give no indications on his age. He was above 100 years old! However, considering the lifespan of peak HouTian experts, he was only middle-aged. It was a pity that Qing Luo had always been cursed by loneliness. Ever since his wife had passed on, he had never remarried, and depended on himself to bring up his children. Now that all his grandchildren had grown up the 2nd generation members urged and supported him to get remarried. However, all matchmaking proposals were rejected by Qing Luo. "Dad!" "Grandpa!" Both Qing Shui and Qing You greeted Qing Luo "Hahaha, excellent!" Qing Luo was in a very joyous mode, and everyone knew the reason behind it was Qing Shui. Most probably, after Situ Bu Fan''s arrogant actions, the Qing Clan would have more standing in the Hundred Miles City. In the future when the Qing Clan conducted their business in the Hundred Miles City, they wouldn''t be under such constant pressure." However, now it was different. Qing Shui had easily defeated one of the young masters of the four great clans of Hundred Miles City, and indirectly affected their pride. There was bound to be countless challengers waiting for him at Hundred Miles City, waiting to vent their anger. "Qing Shui, since you have given the Hundred-Year fruits to us, I will let you choose any item you like from the Qing Clan''s treasury. After all, we can''t blindly accept your kindness without giving you something in compensation." Qing Luo said. It was Qing Shui''s first time coming into this chamber. The chamber was simple and unadorned, and only consisted of a bed, a bookshelf, and a table and set of chairs. "Grandpa, what are you saying, we are all one family! Although the Hundred-Year fruits were valuable, the effects could not be stacked. It is only right for me to hand them over to you. After all, I''m a part of the Qing Clan!" Qing Shui said warmly, with hints of steadfastness in his voice. His grandpa had always doted on him. He could still remember back when he was young, and Qing Luo had went all the way to Hundred Miles City to buy the 100-year purple ginseng for his consumption. Qing Luo was very happy, but despite this, he still wanted Qing Shui to make a request for an item saying that it was necessary, as it was a rule of the Qing Clan. Those who made contributions would be able to receive rewards. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Looking at how determined Qing Luo was, and the slight nod of Qing Yi, signaling her agreement, Qing Shui decided to try his luck "Hmm, if that is so, could Grandpa give me a Crippling Divine Pill?" Chapter 46 Circumstances of Qing Shuis Birth (1). Chapter 46 Circumstances of Qing Shui''s Birth (1). S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 46 - Circumstances of Qing Shui''s Birth (1) "Hmm, if that is so, could Grandpa give me a Crippling Divine Pill?" Qing Shui''s request had almost given Qing Luo a heart attack. Complex emotions surfaced in his eyes as he faced Qing Shui. "You should already know about the effects of the Crippling Divine Pill. The current you could be considered to have a bright and almost limitless potential, so there is no need for you to even think about this pill at all." "Yup, Shui`er, your grandpa is right. You must not be tempted by the sudden increase in strength and bury all of your future potential!" Qing Yi barely recovered from the shock of Qing Shui''s request, as she hurriedly tried to persuade Qing Shui, hoping to change his mind. After all, it was her who told Qing Shui about the effects of the Crippling Divine Pill. A bitterness arose in Qing Shui''s heart. His own future potential was limitless, but the current him was still stuck at the damnable bottleneck, sorely unable to make a breakthrough! That step through the doorway of the 4th heavenly layer, had evaded him for six years a whole six years ! "I understand, Grandpa, Mother, please rest assured, I will not do anything to damage my potential." Qing Shui exhibited a reassuring smile, for only he alone understood the helplessness that he felt. Hearing Qing Shui''s constant reassurance, both Qing Luo and Qing Yi slightly relaxed, but had not given up on repeatedly reminding him about the harmful effects of the Crippling Divine Pill again and again. Unknowingly, Qing Shui already stood at the pinnacle of the 3rd generation, and had become the dazzling star of the Qing Clan. Everyone with the exception of Qing Shui himself, was enamored of him and his future achievements. Qing Shui did not like to be out in the limelight, exposing his abilities so soon. After all, could his current abilities really be compared to the truly monstrous cultivators of the continent? It was just that Situ Bu Fan was seriously too annoying, and for the sake of the Qing Clan''s future, he had no choice but to enter the arena. However, aside from this Qing Shui had another reason hidden deep within his heart. "Because that damnable Situ Bu Fan is the fiancee of Shi Qing Zhuang! Just thinking about it makes me uncomfortable. If I''m uncomfortable, then of course I must let it all out, only then would I feel better!" Thinking of this, Qing Shui softly sighed. He did not know why exactly Shi Qing Zhuang kept appearing in his mind. Qing Shui gently shook his head, trying to clear all the distracting thoughts. The thought of Situ Bu Fan tainting the ice cold beauty was enough to send his emotions spiralling out of control as blazing waves of fiery anger overtook him. Strength, and power. This were the only two things that mattered in the world of the nine continents. With sufficient strength, he could do as he wishes, and even snatch those who took his fancy. As Qing Shui was lost in his thoughts, Qing Luo took out a sealed box and passed it over to Qing Shui. "Since you are so adamant about this, Grandpa shall grant your wish but Qing Shui, you must promise me that you would never, ever, under any circumstances consume this pill. For if you do, any hopes of you reaching the Xiantian realm would vanish into the thin air just like a puff of smoke. Your mother and I are both looking forward to your future progression. Bear this in mind alright." Even at this moment, Qing Luo was still preaching to Qing Shui about the dangers of the Crippling Divine Pill. He feared that Qing Shui would feel that the realm of Xiantian was too difficult to reach. Also, if in the future there was any powers that provoked or humiliated him, Qing Shui may because of a moment of impulse, consume the crippling divine pill and thus, bury his potential. After all, the coming of age ceremony had already concluded, and Qing Shui was no longer a boy, but officially considered an adult man. Qing Luo believed that he would be able to think things through and make the right decisions. No matter what, a man was entitled to a few secrets and as such, Qing Luo did not question Qing Shui on the reason behind him wanting the Crippling Divine Pill. "Sigh, if only I knew that he would make such a request" Qing Luo shook his head. If he knew that Qing Shui wanted the Crippling Divine Pill, he would not have been so bold to suggest that Qing Shui could have any item he wanted in the Qing Clan''s treasury! Qing Shui expressed his gratitude after receiving the sealed box. Then he noticed Qing You was red in the face, seemingly wanting to say something, but he had not spoken for fear of interrupting them earlier. "Grandpa" After the word resounded out, there was no other sound for a long moment. Qing Luo smiled, his favorite grandson was Qing You from when he was a child, thus how could he not know what Qing You was thinking about? Everytime he wanted something, Qing You exhibited this particular expression on his face. Qing Luo just received six 100-Year Fiery Power Fruits, and Qing You had that expression on his face. How could Qing Luo not put two and two together? "Hahaha, kid, I know you want the 100-Year Fiery Power Fruit. Giving two to you is not out of the question, but you must promise me that you will strive and work hard. In addition, after increasing your strength, you cannot wantonly challenge others to show off your might. If you want to challenge someone, then challenge your brother Qing Shui." After saying that, Qing Luo took out two of the 100-Year Fiery Power Fruits and tossed them over to Qing You. Qing Shui and Qing Yi happily watched as the visibly excited Qing You kept the fruits. In this moment, one could see a mixture of surprise, joy, sincerity and gratitude towards Qing Yi from the eyes of Qing You. Afterwards, the three of them departed and Qing You excitedly stated, "Aunty, Brother Qing Shui, I shall go now and increase my strength. I will meet you afterwards." He didn''t even wait for their replies before turning around and dashing away at full speed. Looking at the fervor displayed by Qing You, Qing Yi laughed and told Qing Shui, "Your little cousin Qing You won''t be able to sleep in peace for a few days. He is too excited." "Hehe, indeed. In this cultivation-oriented world, how would there be anything more joyful than a massive surge in strength?" Qing Shui smiled. After returning back to their residence, Qing Shui decided to open the sealed box for a look at the infamous Crippling Divine Pill. Inside the box lay a small white bottle the size of a palm. Just as Qing Shui wanted to open it, he was stopped by Qing Yi. "Do not recklessly open it Shui`er, or the efficaciousness of the pill would be lost after the time it takes to brew a cup of tea." Qing Shui stopped his actions, "Hmm, is just taking a look forbidden?" Qing Shui really wanted to know how this infamous pill looked like. "No." Qing Yi said, certainty apparent in her tone. Ah forget it, since he was unable to peer at the pill, he might as well just pack it up. Today was the 15th day of the month. It was the date for the Lantern Festival in his previous world. Games such as guessing the lantern riddles were not popular in the world of the nine continents, but the whole village was still extremely lively, bustling with noise and excitement. People were everywhere, it was as if everyone who lived in the Qing Village, were out in the streets strolling about, enjoying the festive atmosphere of the Lantern Festival Day. "Mother, it is so lively out there, let us not remain cooped up in here." Qing Shui wanted to make good use of his time and enjoy the festive mood together with Qing Yi. After all, such opportunities were rare for the both of them. "Okay!" Qing Yi happily agreed. In the end, like during the new year, both Qing Shui and Qing Yi decided to go to the Town of the Setting Phoenix. The only difference this time around was that everyone was staring at Qing Shui, and even quite a few others greeted him! Especially for those of the younger age groups. Strength in this world, was akin to riches in his previous world in terms of status. Qing Shui was considered to be "extremely wealthy" in the eyes of these youths. What made Qing Shui smile wryly, was that there was plenty of good looking beauties, who out of their own volition, went forward to introduce themselves to Qing Shui, leaving him flustered and looking for places to hide. This could not be blamed on him as it was his first experience in both of his lifetimes to have beautiful girls asking him out. "Qing Shui, look, there is a ravishing beauty right there, stealing glances at you." Qing Yi happily teased Qing Shui as she pointed her finger off in a certain direction. After Qing Shui followed the finger, his gaze landed on a five to six year old little girl, whose exquisite features seemed to be carved from jade, as beautiful as a doll. The little girl was currently curiously staring at Qing Shui. "Oh, a beauty indeed, but only after another 20 years." Qing Shui laughed, as he gently smiled at the little girl. (TL: the pedo reference is strong in this one.) When they returned back to the Qing Clan, it was already approaching dusk. The sun slowly set, as it dyed the whole land with a dull reddish color. Both mother and son were chatting as they sat on some chairs placed in their courtyard. After some moments, Qing Shui decided that it was time to get the answers Qing Yi promised him earlier. "Mother, you once promised this to me. Can you tell me matters of the past now? Especially, about my father?" Qing Shui usually gentle tone of voice hardened perceptibly into something steel-like despite him trying to mask it. Chapter 47 Circumstances of Qing Shuis Birth (2). Chapter 47 Circumstances of Qing Shui''s Birth (2).Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 47 - Circumstances of Qing Shui''s Birth (2) "Mother, you once promised this to me. Can you tell me matters of the past now? Especially, about my father?" Qing Shui usually gentle tone of voice hardened perceptibly into something steel-like despite him trying to mask it. Shudders shook Qing Yi''s body as bitterness arose in her heart as she sighed to herself, "Whatever will be, will be." Looking at Qing Shui, Qing Yi gradually calmed down. However, what she didn''t expect was that Qing Shui already had a rough understanding of about 70-80% regarding the whole situation. " Qing Shui, you are already an adult, even if you didn''t ask me, I still would have found a chance to tell you." Qing Yi sighed. Qing Yi hesitated for a while and said, "Yan Zhong Yue, remember this name well, for it is the name of your father. Zhong Yue is a descendant of the Yan Clan from the Yan Jiang Country. The Yan Clan is considered a reclusive clan, one of the ultimate existences in the entire Yan Jiang Country, with deeply established roots and connections of more than a 1,000 years. The authority of the Yan Clan is so overwhelming that they could wipe out a clan directly with the ease of a flick of their finger, or a stomp of their foot on the ground. Losing herself in her memories, Qing Yi softly continued. "Your father possessed a direct bloodline and was one of the leaders in his generation." After speaking, Qing Yi smiled gently at Qing Shui, and continued, "If you see him, you would definitely recognize him, for you could be considered a spitting image of him." "That year, we met by chance when he came to the western mountainous regions near our Qing Clan for cultivation. Do you believe in love at first sight? Sigh, that was what happened to us. However, elders from his clan strongly forbade us being together, saying that I was not worthy of his love, let alone being a part of the illustrious Yan Clan. Later on, your father defied them, left the Yan Jiang Country and willingly relocated here in order to marry me." "Two years later, we had a daughter." Pausing momentarily to let the revelation sink in before she continued "That was your elder sister However, the brief moment of happiness did not last, as soon after, the members of the Yan Clan found us. Your elder sister was only about 5 months old then, yet the elders of the Yan Clan were intent on tearing our family apart. They wanted Zhong Yue to leave with them as there was already another marriage arranged with the eldest daughter from the Xiao Clan. "The authority of the Xiao Clan in Yan Jiang country was only preceded by that of the Yan Clan. The eldest daughter from the Xiao Clan had an extremely overbearing personality, and had long admired your father ever since they were young. More than just admire, it could almost be called an obsession. Thinking to forge an alliance through marriage, the Yan Clan naturally would not be opposed to it. After all, when two of the most powerful clan in the Yan Jiang country combined their might, even if there were disagreements with the other large clans, there was nothing that could overcome their joint alliance. Because of that, from their viewpoint of the greater picture, the Yan Clan decided to sacrifice the love between me and your father To the Yan Clan, those who could not bring them any benefits at best could only be used as pawns and then discarded after." Qing Yi choked back a sobs as she continued. "Your father did not agree, but how could the Yan Clan give up so easily? Using the destruction of the entire Qing Village as a threat, including my life, your father could only obediently submit in the end. But that was not the end of the matter. For insurance, they even took my baby daughter with them, and only left a single sentence behind before they left. "If you ever venture a single step into the Yan Clan, we would make your daughter suffer a fate worst than death." "With that warning, they succeeded in what they set out to do. They broke apart our family, and to ensure the safety of your sister, neither me nor your father have ever attempted to meet all this years." "Just when I truly felt that all hope in the world was wiped out, at the peak of depression and almost succumbing to insanity, it was then I felt the stirring of life in my womb I was pregnant with you Shui`er You are my hope and salvation, bringing me out from the darkness and back into the light. " "Shui`er, my deepest wish is to visit the Yan Clan, but I do not want to go there snivelling, like a beggar. I want to visit there with exaltation and pride, to see my daughter again. All these years I don''t even know how she fared, don''t even know if there was anyone there to love her." After this, Qing Yi could no longer control her emotions, tears freely cascaded down her face as she buried her head in Qing Shui''s shoulder, trembling with each breath. Qing Shui let out a breath that he didn''t even realize he was holding. It turns out that his earlier assumptions were far from the truth. Never would he have imagined that it was the elders of the Yan clan had utilized such despicable means to force them apart, and to think that he even had a elder sister. He always thought that it was his father who had willingly abandoned them. Embracing Qing Yi, he had unshed tears in his eyes. How much had Qing Yi suffered, all the mental torture, and yet she had to bear it alone as a lone woman. "Don''t worry mother, what they did to you, I will have them pay it back in full." Qing Shui stated quietly, like the calm before a storm. That steel-like tone of voice was filled with certainty. The pressure that Qing Shui was emanating now was extremely oppressing. Qing Yi could clearly feel the vengeance in his heart. "Qing Shui, don''t take it seriously. All I want is for you to live your life out in peace and happiness, not in vengeance. Please be happy Shui`er, I don''t want to see you embark on a path of no return, you have no idea the power the Yan Clan wields. The reason mother is telling you all of this is that this are the things you ought to know. But if you really went for revenge and something did happen to you, I don''t know how I would live on. After all, all these things happened so long ago in the past, the scar on my heart had already numbed" Qing Yi attempted a weak smile as she looked at Qing Shui. Despite this, from the words earlier still resonated within him. "My deepest wish is to visit the Yan Clan, in exaltation and pride, looking for my daughter." Qing Shui knew that Qing Yi would not give up so easily. He could be sure that Qing Yi would definitely plan a visit to the Yan Clan. Even if it meant her death, she would still choose to go, even if she had to go there begging, she would still choose to go unhesitantly, all because of her very own daughter! "Mother, don''t you worry, I would never boast, and never lie to you. Five years. Give me five years, I will trample upon the entire Yan Clan. Definitely. Believe in me. Just five years is all I ask for. In these five years, I want you to live happily and banish the thoughts of visiting the Yan Clan. If you really did go and something happened to you, I will annihilate each and everyone with the surname of Yan. Pull them out by their roots and eradicate any traces of their existence. I''m a man of my words." Qing Shui was worried and as such, he had no choice but to stall for time. Only after he got stronger, would he be able to achieve his promises. Qing Yi''s senses were reeling from Qing Shui''s words. When he had said that if anything happened to her, he would pull down the Yan Clan by their roots and completely massacre the whole of Yan Clan, she actually found herself believing his words. She unconsciously felt that Qing Shui would have the strength to do so in the future, but was unable to say why this was so. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After consoling Qing Yi, Qing Yi had visibly calmed down, but there was a blazing fire lit in her heart. Five years, Qing Shui told her to give him five years, Could they really visit the Yan Clan with their heads held high in five years? Initially after Qing Shui was born, Qing Yi had fantasized that when he grew up and had some mastery in his cultivation, Qing Shui would be able to return to the Yan Clan to claim back his heritage and ancestry. But who knew that Qing Shui was born with a sickly constitution and was unable to make the slightest progress in cultivation? It was all wishful thinking on her part as soon after, she realized that how could the Yan Clan care for a bastard child with no talent in cultivation? There was plenty of other geniuses in the Yan Clan after all. It was also extremely common for the descendants of Yan Clan to fling with other women, leaving behind bastards, and not to mention that relations in such a huge clan would obviously be weak and strained, everything was based on pragmatism and benefits. It was then, Qing Yi had decided that she just wanted Qing Shui to lead a peaceful life inside the Qing Village. After he had grown up and started his own family, then she would depart alone to the Yan Clan to seek news about her daughter, and to see the person that she had always loved. Indeed, Qing Shui was partially right about some of the things. From this, he could conclude that it was lucky he had not chosen to give in to depression back then. Everytime he saw the hopeless expression in Qing Yi''s eyes, Qing Shui could feel waves of needle-sharp pain assailing his heart. The heavens were fair, they had saw fit to grant him affinity with the Yin-Yang Pendant, in return, he would cultivate with his life at stake, in the hopes of clashing with the Yan Clan one day. In reality, this goal was set by Qing Shui long ago, only now after hearing the full story, did he affirm his decision and continue looking forward. Qing Shui understood that he must not let hatred cloud his mind or heart. He knew that the two destructive emotions would only delay him from his objectives. "Mother, everything will get better, don''t worry anymore. In the future, just leave these matters to me. One day, I so swear, I will let everyone in this world know of my name, and that you are my mother." Chapter 48 - Lingering Charm Chapter 48 Lingering Charm.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 48 - Lingering Charm Qing Shui had always wanted Qing Yi to unleash all her pent-up sadness and frustrations by venting out all her innermost thoughts. Only by doing that would Qing Yi be able to relax. For so many years, Qing Yi had been bearing this pain all alone, sighing helplessly every time her thoughts turned to this. A burden shared was a burden halved. Now, she would no longer have to bear this burden alone. Qing Shui was determined to be part of it, and had made a promise to Qing Yi that he would go with her to the Yan Clan in five years time. After their conversation, Qing Shui recorded the essence of the Solitary Rapid Fist onto a piece of paper, including a diagram of the all of the meridian and acupoint positions of the human body on a paper. After all, the Solitary Rapid Fist only had a single stance. As to what degree the rest of the Qing Clan members could master the fist technique would depend on their own level of comprehension. During this period of time, after Lan Yan`er recovered, she immediately issued a challenge to Qing Bei, wanting to wash off the shame and humiliation she had suffered at the competition. However, because of her pride, she did not come personally to issue the challenge, instead sending her servants in her place. To Qing Shui, Qing Bei was a little devil, and beneath that vivacious exterior lay a mind full of mischievous ideas. In the end, Lan Yan`er had no choice but to come personally, because no matter how Lan Yan`er provoked or challenged Qing Bei, she would just ignore it. She would only leaving a single reply, "anyway, your loss was visibly witnessed by everyone, so you can say whatever you want as long as the people can believe it." Lan Yan`er was infuriated to the point of puking blood when she heard that. With no other resolution, she could only counter by saying, "good, very good Make sure to watch out next time." "Next time? What next time? I would still have you flat on the ground every time we fight." Qing Bei ruthlessly countered, without caring about shaming Lan Yan`er in public. Qing Shui could almost see the devilish horns growing out of Qing Bei''s head, as he silently smiled to himself. Regarding the Solitary Rapid Fist technique which Qing Shui passed down, the 3rd generation clan members were all exceptionally happy about it. They would often spar with each other using the fist technique, and would compete to see who could unleash the most stances. Everyone knew that while the Solitary Rapid Fist technique only consisted only of a single stance, the higher your comprehension rose, the more stances would you be able to derive from the original stance. Thus, everyone was busily training in it, honing their arms'' agility and flexibility, and memorizing the positions of the vital acupoints in the human body. The atmosphere between the 3rd generation members was extremely competitive. Ever since Lan Yan`er discovered that the battle technique Qing Bei had used to defeat her had originated from Qing Shui, she started to actively hate Qing Shui as well. Every time they met, she would glare hatefully at Qing Shui. Qing Shui who had matured long ago, refused to stoop to the level of Lan Yan`er. He only felt that Lan Yan`er was incredibly childish, almost to the extent of her reminding him of Situ Bu Fan. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui still assiduously cultivated daily. Aside from cultivating during the day, he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal every night. Despite this, there were still no signs of him breaking through to the 49th cycle of circulated qi. The recent repeated failures made Qing Shui felt a never before sense of crushing defeat. Looking at the branches of the Energy Enhancing Tree, that had been plucked clean by Qing Shui earlier, remnants of fruit-like things had already begun growing. However, Qing Shui knew that for them to fully mature, it would require a year of time to pass outside of the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui planned to depart for Hundred Miles City after a few more days. After that, he planned to purchase common-grade seedlings, and cultivate them inside the spatial realm. "Common-grade so what? He could still make a tidy profit if he sold them as 100-year herbs a year later. With money, he could naturally buy higher grades seedlings, and could then cultivate them for his own usage." Qing Shui placed a lot of his hopes on spiritual herbs, he wished to master the art of concocting pills and become an alchemist. Only then, with all the knowledge of the otherworldly pill formulas unlocked in his mind, would he have an increased chance compared to others to enter the Xiantian Realm. That year, when the elders from the Yan Clan forcibly broke apart Qing Yi and Yan Zhong Yue, Qing Yi mentioned a Yan Clan elder with strength in the Xiantian realm could tear apart the entire Qing Village with a flick of his finger. Everything depended on the level of one''s power! "Xiantian, was the vital boundary in the myriad realms of cultivation. A cultivator who had taken that initial step into the Xiantian Realm could be considered to have ascended into the heavens. However, for every cultivator which succeeded in entering the doorway of the Xiantian Realm, there were countless millions of others stuck outside of it." Thinking of the Crippling Divine Pill he possessed, Qing Shui was sorely tempted to consume it so as to aid him in breaking past the 4th heavenly layer. However, he would not lightly take the risk, he understood that once he did so, the probability of him ever entering Xiantian realm would be infinitely close to zero, and he would never be able to take revenge for Qing Yi in his lifetime. Without any other solutions, Qing Shui could only grit his teeth and continue cultivating assiduously in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had a very strong feeling that the moment when he broke through to the 49th cycle of circulated Qi, it would be the moment he stepped into the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. - Today, there was a visitor to Qing Clan which filled Qing Shui with much excitement. That person was the Feng Clan judge from the annual competition. It was that charming lady that he had the hots for! Qing Shui breathed deeply, this was what we call a matured lady, as ripe as a peach, with her curvaceous figure swaying about as if she was a temptress, especially those gigantic twin peaks bobbing about in front of her chest. The body-hugging robe she wore was so tight that one would have expected her twin peaks would burst out of it at any moment. Qing Shui salivated at the thought. Slender and willowy waist, a full round-shaped bottom, soft and creamy skin, and that pair of bewitching eyes. All of these factors combined caused Qing Shui to unable to guess at the actual age of the Feng Clan lady. When she glanced at Qing Shui, as her beautiful eyes swept past, in that instant, Qing Shui could see how bewitching her eyes were. They seemed to be filled with a certain look of mistiness combined with a hint of enrapture that was capable of stirring the heartstrings of all but the strongest-willed men. "Hmm, mature ladies, are indeed my favourite!" Qing Shui fantasized excitedly. " Qing Shui right? As expected, it is difficult even for me to see through your true strength level." Her lovely voice was extremely pleasing to his ear. Just hearing the words she spoke gave rise to a comfortable feeling in his heart. "Yup, I''m Qing Shui! You are?" Qing Shui decided to ask directly. (TL Note: *You are, the word "You - " used was a word slightly different from the normal you. It is usually used by juniors when addressing their elders." "This one''s name is Feng Wuxi, from the Feng Clan, but you can call me Aunty Xi!" At this moment, the voice of Qing Luo, suffused with laughter, drifted over. "Aunty Xi, nice to meet you!" Qing Shui obediently replied. "Ah, Elder Qing Luo is indeed fortunate, to think that a young hero has appeared in the 3rd generation of your Qing Clan. It really engenders envy from the everyone else!", Feng Wuxi laughed, praising the two of them with a single sentence. Qing Luo invited Feng Wuxi into their living room, and suddenly along the way, Feng Wuxi extended her hand to grab Qing Shui''s hand and pull him along. Shocked by the sudden movement, Qing Shui could not even react as his mind went numb, blindly following as Feng Wuxi pulled him along. He did not know that Feng Wuxi found him extremely adorable, as she could see the signs of nervousness and excitement mingling on his now beet-red face. Qing Shui could feel that the hands of Feng Wuxi were smooth and silky to the touch. Blood rushed to his head as he stole a glance at Feng Wuxi, it appeared that she was just nonchalantly leading the way. "Urghh, She only treats me as a child!" Qing Shui clicked his tongue being slightly annoyed, and enlarged his nostrils to breathe in the fragrance emitted by Feng Wuxi, as his heart thumped faster. Such a rare specimen of a mature woman, I wonder who she sleeps with at night. Qing Shui felt that he was extremely evil, his mind was filled with scenes of the "Artistic Films" he watched back in his previous life. He was fantasizing about him doing it with Feng Wuxi, being the stars of the videos, trying out all the positions Only after they had entered the living room, did Qing Shui awaken from his fantasies. "What a sin!" Qing Shui was caught between a rock and a hard place and was silently berating himself for his earlier thoughts. "I''m here to discuss the matters between my clan''s Yue Ru [1] and your Qing Zi. The two of them are quite compatible with each other, so I wish to arrange a marriage between them, what do you think?" Qing Shui knew that Yue Ru was the one who fought with Qing Zi during the annual competition. He rubbed his nose as he thought "To think that they would be married soon after today." [1] previously her name in the earlier annual competition was Feng Yan`fei, I think the author forgotten lol. Well whatever, her name is Feng Yue Ru now. Chapter 49 - The Mysterious Feng Wu Xi Chapter 49 The Mysterious Feng Wu Xi.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 49 - The Mysterious Feng Wu Xi In reality, back during the annual competition the members of the audience had taken note of the mutual attraction between Feng Yue Ru and Qing Zi, especially the two sharp-eyed leaders of both clans. After the annual competition concluded, true to her words, Feng Yue Ru sought out Qing Zi under the pretext of exchanging pointers. The two of them hit off very well, and got along like a house on fire. Interactions between both of them started to get more and more frequent, and from the heated gazes they exchanged, one could see that the two younglings had already fallen into the raging river of love. Especially, after the Feng Clan saw Qing Shui''s performance at the annual competition, they had decisively agreed to improve their relations with the Qing Clan through a marriage proposal. Thus, Feng Wuxi had personally made a trip, hoping to settle the marriage engagement as soon as possible! "Excellent, Excellent, this matter is concluded. Tomorrow I shall get Qing Jiang to make a trip personally down to the Feng Clan and deliver the betrothal gifts, and following that we will choose an auspicious date for the two lovebirds to get married." Qing Luo laughed uproariously. It could be seen that he was in an extremely good mood. "Hahaha, Elder Qing Luo is indeed a straightforward man. I think the two young lovebirds would be tremendously pleased to hear of this." Feng Wuxi lightly smiled, and it was only now that she had stopped clutching Qing Shui''s hand. "Ah Grandpa, brother Qing Zi is getting married?" Qing Shui appeared startled, but hints of excitement could be heard in his voice. "Yup! A grown up man and woman ought to get married. Your brother Qing Zi is already 26, and his talent on the path of cultivation could at most be considered slightly above average. It is time for him to set up a family and help out with the clan''s businesses." Qing Luo replied with a smile; no hints of regret had appeared in his voice. "Keke, Qing Shui, are you jealous that your brother Qing Zi is getting married? Do you want Aunty Xi to introduce to some lovely females that I am acquainted with? I truly do not know which of these ladies would have the luck to be able to marry to you." Feng Wuxi gently teased Qing Shui. How could old man Qing Luo not see through Feng Wuxi''s intentions? It was normal for humans to show favoritism. Feng Wuxi was someone who had a clear mind and kind heart with an extremely high level of foresight. He knew that she would not take advantage of Qing Shui. Qing Luo also held some hints of admirations for this young leader of the Feng Clan. Her cultivation level could be considered within the top three in the entire Qing Village. Qing Luo knew that if it were not for the accident that occurred in the past, Feng Wuxi''s cultivation level would not be merely at this level and could even be considered a phoenix soaring through the nine heavens. After Qing Shui heard Feng Wuxi speaking of marriage, he shook his head inwardly. As long as the matter with the Yan Clan was not settled, he could not even begin to consider the possibility of marriage. Qing Shui now only wanted to pursue the path to power, so he had no desire to court any woman. "Aunty Xi, I''m still young, so I will temporarily shelf the idea." Qing Shui replied, giggling happily. In his heart, even Qing Shui himself was disgusted by the actions he was doing. "Ahh, if I was still in my previous life, I would surely get the best actor award." Indeed, after he arrived in this world, his personality has changed. Appearing cool and collected on the exterior, leaving a good impression to others and only displaying his true self when no one was around. For example, cussing and swearing when things went wrong could only be done in private. When the annual competition ended, the good impression they had of him, had only magnified into adoration. Qing Shui became the model of excellence for the younger generations to follow. "Keke, no need to hurry." Feng Wuxi smiled, however Qing Shui could observe a slight hint of craftiness within that smile of hers. Shaking his head, he thought that he had hallucinated, but after blinking his eyes, he realized that there was no mistake. Such an expression on the face of this mature woman was so seductive and filled with attraction. Feng Wuxi promptly left soon after she finished discussion of the marriage engagement. However, before she left, she extended an invitation to Qing Shui, asking him to visit the Feng Clan more often. After all, the two clans were soon to be interrelated. "Qing Shui, this particular woman eats people up, even swallowing their skeletons, you''d best be careful. Were it not for that accident, how would she be here." Qing Luo mysteriously warned him before lapsing into silence. Qing Shui felt that his Grandpa was trying to say something in between the lines, but looking at the expression of Qing Luo, Qing Shui knew that his Grandpa had no intention to elaborate on it. He only said so much in an attempt to warn him. Now that Qing Shui has been warned, there was no need for Qing Luo to continue elaborating. For the next few days, Qing Shui joined the rest of the 3rd generation Clan members to cultivate. Compared to the past, there were many disciples who had come forward to engage with Qing Shui, in the hopes that he would give them some pointers. After the new year, Qing Shui had decided to follow Qing Yi to help her out in her business over at Hundred Miles City. Initially, all of the Qing Clan elders had been shocked by his request. However, seeing how determined Qing Shui was, along with the many smooth lies prepared by Qing Shui, in the end they were all swayed by his arguments and had no choice but to acquiesce to his wishes. Other than their 3rd uncle and his wife, who stayed over at Hundred Miles City in celebration for the new year, Qing Yi would be the one in charge to escort Qing Zi, Qing Shan, Qing Shi and Qing Shui to Hundred Miles City. Both Qing You and Qing Hu wanted to go as well, but were denied their requests by Qing Luo, who told them to stop their nonsense and to treat this seriously. Qing Luo silently sighed to himself, "Qing Shui has already disrupted the original rules of the Qing Clan. This trouble was caused by his strength." Afterwards, Qing Luo could only laugh along. The travellers hopped into a carriage which was pulled by two huge horses. Seeing the two horses caused Qing Shui to reminisce about the emberlion steed of Shi Qing Zhuang. However, following that line of thought, he was reminded involuntarily of that pretentious prick - Situ Bu Fan. There was only a single route to travel if one wanted to go to Hundred Miles City. The width of the road was just enough for two carriages to traverse through. The terrain of the path was entirely mountainous, which made it difficult for smooth travel. Thus, travellers would need about four hours before they could arrive at their destination. The scenery though not filled with visions of lush forests and open seas, were nevertheless scenic. There were many different types and shapes of fascinating rocks and stones along the path, which drew the interest of Qing Shui. "When I''m stronger in the future, I must leave my footprints on all the continents of this world." Traversing on the road, especially sitting in a carriage, can be quite uninteresting and boring. Conversations between them soon started as a means to pass the time, and soon everyone was familiar with each other. Not only were they from the same clan, they were direct relatives too. As such, their relationship got better and better after they were more familiar with each other. Especially for Qing Shi, who was the son of Qing He and had circumstances similar to that of Qing Shui. He got along very well with Qing Shui. Qing Shi was exceedingly passionate for cultivation, but his talent was limited, and as such he had only broken through to the 4th grade of the Blue Lotus Art. Not to mention, their ages were close to each other. Qing Shui was only about a month older than him. Seeing how Qing Shui managed to break his own limits and arrived at his current strength today, Qing Shi quickly got well acquainted with Qing Shui, in the hopes that he could pick up some tips and pointers from him. Qing Shui admired the personality of Qing Shi very much. Here is one who was the mirror image of himself, sharing the same fate. Qing Shui could not help thinking that this would be his destiny too, if not for some fortuitous encounters that happened. Despite putting expending so much effort, because of his lack of talent, Qing Shi was doomed not to be able progress far on the path of cultivation. However, he never gave up, nor said a word in complaint; forging on ahead with confidence. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "We will arrive at Hundred Miles City shortly, and after that I will bring all of you to the "Yu He" Inn to enjoy the great food there!" Chapter 50 - The Prosperous Hundred Miles City Chapter 50 The Prosperous Hundred Miles City.Ancient Strengthening Technique: Chapter 0050 - The Prosperous Hundred Miles City "We will arrive at Hundred Miles City shortly, and after that I will bring all of you to the "Yu He Inn" to enjoy the great food there!" Looking at how happy Qing Yi was, Qing Shui concluded that the "Yu He Inn" should be one of the top grade inns of Hundred Miles City. Soon, they could see the huge city walls of Hundred Miles City looming in their sight. When the horse carriage stopped at the City Entrance, Qing Shui could not compare the sight in front of his eyes to the ones in the period dramas he had watched in his previous life. The City Walls were 15m high, and about 30m thick. Qing Shui exclaimed in wonder as he determined the toughness of the walls. All the walls were carved from huge slabs of Lazurite Stones, and every slab weighed at least a few thousand jin. However, what truly amazed Qing Shui was that he could find no cracks when he examined the city walls! "Truly, this is the skill of both a master architect and master constructor!" Hidden in the depths of his mind, there too was information regarding the arts and skills of architects and construction. It was just that he had yet to unlock them. Not only were the city walls solid and tall, the enormous black metallic gates looked incomparably thick and heavy, emitting a slight air of oppression. "That steel gate would require the strength of at least 20 humans to open it." Qing Yi added in explanation as she saw Qing Shui looking at the gate. Standing on both sides of the entrance were 30 guards standing at attention. They wore yellow martial guardsmen uniforms, wielding sharp swords in their hands. There were two guards that were responsible for checking the belongings of those entering and exiting the city, and every visitor who wanted to gain entry would have to pay a toll of 1 copper coin! For those who rode on a horse carriage, they had to pay double, while merchants with caravans had to pay up to four times the price! Very quickly, it was the turn for the Qing Clan''s carriage to pay the toll fee. Much to Qing Shui''s surprise, the two guardsmen merely waved them in as they stepped aside, allowing the carriage to gain entry to the city free of charge. "Mother, why don''t we need to pay the toll fee?" Qing Yi lightly smiled, "Although we are not an extremely powerful clan, we still have some slight fame and prestige over here in the Hundred Miles City. After all, they would have to give us some face due to your Grandpa being at the peak of Houtian Realm. Also your second uncle too, who had recently broken through to the 10th Grade of Martial Commander." After entering the city, Qing Shui''s eyes began to shine with excitement. The spacious streets were about 50+ meters wide, and the roads were all paved with marble. It was so vast that Qing Shui couldn''t see the end of the street with a single glance. To think that Hundred Miles City could be prosperous to this extent. Just building the city walls, as well as the marbled streets would need to expend an untold amount of wealth and manpower. The shops and inns on the streets were neither simple nor unsophisticated, they all looked extremely affluent. Merchant shops littered both sides of the streets as the crowd gave rise to a bustling atmosphere. The streets were extremely spacious; other than horse carriages, there were also other exotic looking ferocious beasts pulling on merchant carts. Wondrous sights in every direction left Qing Shui captivated. He was focusing his attention everywhere, as if loathe to miss anything of interest. Randomly, he focused his attention onto a strange looking beast that was pulling a carriage. "Woah woah, this big fellow, what is he? How is he so enormous?" Qing Shui pointed to a red-colored beast that was roughly comparable the total mass of five bulls. "This is a fire bull. Don''t be fooled by its humongous size, as it actually has a gentle personality. Although it''s speed could only be considered average, it''s strength and endurance level are extraordinary, so fire bulls are usually the choice of most people when it comes to selecting beasts of burden." Qing Yi smiled as she saw Qing Shui''s curiosity as she explained the details to him. The horse carriage the Qing Clan was in, proceeded onwards till they arrived at an even more luxurious street. Qing Shui felt that this place was the focal point of Hundred Miles City. There were many more people, residences and shops when compared to the street he was at earlier. Of course, they followed the same layout. Pedestrians had to walk close to both sides of the street while the central lane was for horse carriages, or those who mounted steeds or beasts. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The carriage stopped in front of a huge building. Curiously, Qing Shui looked around and saw four big words written on a plaque hanging near the doorway: "Qing Clan Medicinal Business". So this place was the location of their very own family business! The building was five stories high, and it possessed neither grace nor beauty. When looking upon it, one could only feel a dreary, dull feeling emitting from it. "Let us go and take a look, since this will be our residence during the time we are here." Qing Shui, Qing Shan and Qing Shi followed Qing Yi to a building nearby, the moment they entered, Qing Shui''s eyes started sparkling. What a spacious field, the length and breadth should be at least 100m or more. To think that our Qing Clan was rich enough to own such a big plot of land in the Hundred Miles City, seems that we do have some status here after all. Opposite the plot of land, there was a garden about 200m in length and breadth, which was surrounded by a low wall of stone. Qing Shui wandered into the garden and discovered that this was the place used for planting of the medicinal herbs. Upon discovering that there were a plethora of herbs being planted here, a huge smile appeared on his face. What made him so excited was not the number of herbs that they were cultivating, but it was the many different varieties that they had here! 8-Immortal Grass, 8-Immortal Flower, Night''s Fragrance, Great Earth Root, Goat-Horned Ginseng, Violet Hibiscus This garden which belonged to the Qing Clan was called the Hundred Medicine Garden, which Qing Shui noticed as he saw the name of the garden written near the entrance. Initially, Qing Shui planned to buy some herbal seedlings, and it seemed that now there was no need for him to be so troubled over it, considering the many different varieties of medicinal herbs in the Hundred Medicinal garden. The smile on his face got wider and wider. Seems like the plot of land in his realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would no longer be so bare and empty. There were two youths that were currently busy working inside the Hundred Medicinal Garden. They were digging holes, planting crops and weeding out various bad plants. Qing Shui was here to look for people of the Qing Clan, and not these ordinary workers. Only now did he realize that there were such a small number of Qing Clan members working with Qing Yi regarding this medicinal business. There was a storage room for storing all the harvested herbs, but it seems that the Qing Clan Medicinal Business was targeting the common-grade herbs market. "Qing Shui!" Hearing someone call out his name, Qing Shui turned his head and realized that it was his 3rd uncle, Qing Hu! [1] "3rd uncle, this place is so good! It is much more prosperous compared to our Qing Village." Qing Shui laughed as he walk towards his 3rd uncle. [1] the word Hu, is written differently in chinese but with the same pronunciation. His cousin Qing Hu (Blue Tiger), his 3rd uncle Qing Hu (Blue Lake). Chinese can be pretty confusing T.T for those of you interested, Qing Shui stands for (Blue Water), Qing Yi (Blue Clothes) LOL the naming sense is pretty weird when translated into English, that''s one of the reasons why I didn''t do that. And oh ya, the word Qing, depending on context could also be translated as green. Roflolmao Chapter 51 - The Woman Named Yu He Chapter 51 The Woman Named Yu He.AST 0051 - The Woman Named Yu He "Did you really defeat Situ Bu Fan?" "Third Uncle, whom did you hear it from?" By Qing Shui''s estimation, his 3rd uncle shouldn''t have known about this matter. "This matter was already made known to the larger clans residing in the Hundred Miles City. Thus, many of those self-proclaimed geniuses of the younger generations want to spar against you." Qing Shui lightly laughed, just the younger generations? They do not have the qualifications to make him regard them seriously. Of course, there may be those hidden within the younger generation of "geniuses" who also had the luck to meet with fortuitous events, and gain perverse strength from those encounters. However, such cases were far and few between. "Do you believe it, 3rd uncle?" Qing Shui laughingly asked, Qing Shui knew that his 3rd uncle was even more of a blockhead than Qing Zi. 3rd Uncle Qing Hu was straight forward to a fault. His character could be aptly described with but a single word: Honesty. "Seriously speaking, I do not know if I should believe it or not. However, after hearing that bunch of rich young masters who were furiously scolded Situ Bu Fan, calling him a pig head that has lost all the face and pride of their Hundred Miles City, I had no choice but to believe that it''s real." While speaking, Qing Hu had been observing Qing Shui. Something was different with Qing Shui, but he could not put his hand onto what was it, it seemed like This quiet and unassuming nephew of his was suddenly like a totally different person, brimming with confidence. "Hehe, simply because I have more brute strength, thus I accidentally crushed that pig head till the point of unconsciousness." Qing Shui, in the eyes of the Qing Clan elders, had always been an honest and sensible child, but the words that just came out of his mouth was much easier said than done Qing Hu''s mouth slightly twitched, but he did not say anything as a radiant smile appeared on his face. "Let''s go, 3rd uncle knew that you all would be here today, and has already made the reservations at Yu He Inn. Let us go there and enjoy a scrumptious meal for lunch today." There were only three to five members of Qing Clan working in the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. The rest were all hired labor who had almost all gone on break because of the new year celebrations. Usually, from the Qing Clan there was only Qing Hu and his wife, as well as Qing Yi Now, there were a total of six people. In addition to the three others from the elder generation, there was also Qing Shui, Qing Shan and Qing Shi. Qing Shi was the son of Qing Hu, and now that Qing Hu and his wife saw that their son had arrived at Hundred Miles City, they did not know if they should be happy or sad. Coming here, to Hundred Miles City to help out in the business meant that your talent in cultivation was limited, but on the other hand being able to see their son daily was pretty good too. The Yu He Inn was located on the same luxurious street in Hundred Miles City, and as such, there was only a short distance that needed to be travelled when they embarked from the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store to the Inn. Hence, instead of taking the horse carriages, the six of them decided to travel on foot. This suited Qing Shui''s intentions perfectly, because other than him wanting to see all the interesting things displayed out in the streets, he also wanted to take the chance to observe the pretty ladies from Hundred Miles City too. On their way to the Yu He Inn, Qing Shui realized that contrary to popular belief, despite being in the prosperous Hundred Miles City, beautiful ladies were not a dime a dozen. It was just that the ladies in the city paid attention to their state of dress, and used their fashion sense to fully display the contours and outlines of their graceful bodies. "Hahaha, Qing Shui is really an adult now, look at him secretly observing the pretty ladies." Qing Hu''s wife, Yuan Ying involuntarily broke out into a smile as she caught Qing Shui''s turning his head in the direction of a well-endowed lady. "Aunty, beautiful things are there to be admired. I''m just a young man seeking relaxation in beauty." Qing Shui replied, in a seemingly self-righteous manner. "Oh, you This little brat is really interesting. To think that you could come up with such a reason for seeing beautiful girls." Turning his head in the direction of the voice, Qing Shui discovered a young woman looking at him. Her buxom was full, yet not overwhelmingly large. Her legs were akin to the point of perfection, long with the bones in a straight line from thigh to her slim ankle. The outline of her legs curving in and out at key points, while her slender waist could be akin to that of a water snake, lithe and graceful. Her fair and slender neck was extremely sexy, and her fashion sense was neat and elegant. She had a charming, misty look in her black eyes, a nose akin to a jade and a little mouth adorned with full red lips that were slightly curled upwards. "Little fellow, I wonder if I possess the qualifications to make you feast your eyes on me." The young lady flirtatiously teased Qing Shui. "Oh my lovely lady, of course you fully deserve my attention. Please let me feast my eyes on you for all eternity of time, even after the oceans have dried up and the rocks crumbled away, I would still want to gaze upon your enchanting visage. Your beauty is akin to an work of art, a beautiful scenery!" Qing Shui seriously replied. Qing Shui''s words made the lady unable to hold back a laughter, as the sound of her laughter made Qing Shui''s heart go slightly numb. It was extremely comfortable to hear. "Young Miss Yu, this is my son Qing Shui, please don''t listen to his nonsense. This son of mine is full of warped logic." Qing Yi happily introduced the both of them, appearing to be very familiar with the young woman that caught Qing Shui''s interest. "Ah, so it''s the legendary Qing Shui, I heard that the wastrel from the Situ Clan was trounced by you. Good job!" The beautiful young woman surnamed Yu chortled with laughter as she blinked her eyes. Just looking at her made Qing Shui felt slightly intoxicated. Qing Shui did not expect his defeat of Situ Bu Fan to spread so fast, even this young woman knew about it. Hmm, Yu He Inn, this woman was also surnamed Yu, could it be that this Inn belonged to her? "Let''s go, the reserved room is already prepared and awaiting your arrival. Let this meal be on me instead." The young woman smiled as she led Qing Yi and Yuan Ying forward. After a short moment, Qing Shui inclined his head and realized that they had arrived at the Yu He Inn. This building was even taller than their Qing Clan''s medicinal store, and in contrast, it displayed a certain sense of extravagance, befitting the fact that it was one of the best inns in the city. At the top of the building was a banner fluttering like a dragon and phoenix dancing in the wind, with the words "Yu He Inn" written on it. Other than being grand and imposing, the building was also designed meticulously for practical use. Despite the wintry climate outside, the interior of Yu He Inn was designed with bridges over flowing water, full of beauty and filled with the fragrance of the birds and flowers. The temperature was controlled to make guests feel extremely comfortable. It felt like one was in spring time instead. Every minor detail was taken note of. Anything regarding customer''s comfort and convenience were all fully planned for. For example, even the waitresses of the Inn were top quality beauties, but of course because this place was not in a red-light district like brothels, it was all prim and proper. From this, one could see that merely dining in the Yu He Inn, was not something that could be afforded by the commoners inhabiting the Hundred Miles City. Only those with a certain status or wealthy families would be able to afford it. Despite the exorbitant prices, there seemed to be no deterrence as Yu He Inn was usually packed to the brim with visitors. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The best seats were obviously at the top of the building. Very quickly, they ascended to the top floor of the Yu He Inn, and entered the room with windows that were facing the streets. Gazing out from this location enable one to take in the full sight of the luxurious street, and one could even see the impressive city walls far off in the horizon. Only after this did the young lady surnamed Yu left. From the others, Qing Shui managed to find out that her full name was Yu He, and she was the boss of this place. She was one of the clan members belonging to the Yu Clan of Hundred Miles City. Chapter 52 - Visiting the Hundred Medicinal Garden Chapter 52 Visiting the Hundred Medicinal Garden.AST 0052 - Visiting the Hundred Medicinal Garden Before leaving the Yu He Inn, Qing Shui actually had his tofu eaten [1] by Yu He. Feeling extremely depressed in his heart, Qing Shui almost cried. How could this have happened? Wasn''t he the only one qualified to eat the tofu of others? Before Qing Shui and company left, Yu He lightly pinched the sides of his cheeks as she laughingly stated that in the future, all the costs for Qing Shui would be waived should he wish to visit the Yu He Inn. Qing Yi was smiling in delight after looking at the shy expression on Qing Shui''s face; although she would probably vomit blood if she knew what Qing Shui was thinking in his head. In reality, Qing Shui felt an immense amount of satisfaction, and enjoyed it tremendously when the jade-like hands of Yu He were pinching his face. The only thing that was bothering him was the fact that a strapping young man like him was getting teased like a little boy in public by a woman only a few years older. Qing Shui silently despaired. Could it be that she too wants to treat me like a little kid? As they returned back to the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store, Qing Shui was constantly pondering on how to best transplant the herbs from the Hundred Medicinal Garden to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The earlier he could transfer them the better; after all a delay of a single day actually meant a waste of 100 days. Hence, Qing Shui was extremely anxious to revisit the Hundred Medicinal Garden to transplant the medicinal herbs into his spatial realm. "Mother, I wish to visit the Hundred Medicinal Garden. Do you know how many different varieties of spiritual herbs are there?" "Approximately 1,200 different types, don''t look down on the fact that these herbs are all of the common grade, the demand for them in the market is staggeringly huge." Qing Yi replied instantly, appearing to be very familiar with the medicinal business. "The herbs in the Hundred Medicinal Garden, when would they be considered to have matured? After they have matured, what are the steps that need to be taken afterwards? How do we harvest them?" Qing Shui, seeing how familiar Qing Yi was, continued with his questions. "There are many different kinds of herbs, thus the methods for cultivating and harvesting, as well as the time taken for the herbs to mature are all different. On average, the period for our herbs to mature would usually range between 10 months to two years. For some of the herbs there are no differences in the effects of the herb no matter if we harvested them a year after they matured or 20 years later. Some herbs, even after harvesting, we would just need to cultivate it as per normal, and after a period of time, we could harvest the herbs again. An example would be the leaves from the tea plants. We would only need to pluck the leaves before drying them, and they would be ready to use as medicine. Most of the other herbs, after they have matured we would be able to use the seedlings produced to re-plant the herbs again. After finishing her explanation, Qing Yi glanced suspiciously at Qing Shui. She wondered why was Qing Shui asking such in-depth questions. "Hehe, just a random thought." Qing Shui ruffled his hair as he sheepishly smiled in response. "Mother, in the future, just leave all the management of the Hundred Medicinal Garden to me, this way, I will be able to increase my knowledge." Qing Shui rubbed his hands in glee. "Hmm, I can agree to your request. Truthfully, there isn''t really much for you to manage over here at Hundred Medicinal Garden. In addition to seeding and harvesting the herbs, the duties includes setting up a store in the streets of the city, and delivering our herbs to auction houses." Qing Yi briefly explained the crucial things to take note of to Qing Shui. In the afternoon, Qing Shui spent all his time in the Hundred Medicinal Garden. There were countless herbs being cultivated in here. Some of the herbs sown had a height as tall as a human being, while others were only as tall as the height of a single finger. The herbs looked as though they were planted without any detailed planning, as layers and layers of herbs of different heights adorned the plot of land. However, within this seemingly uncoordinated planting, there existed a sense of beauty. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It appeared that the knowledge gained from reading the three medical books earlier was making itself useful now. Based on the effects of each herb, and the time they took to mature, Qing Shui shifted a portion of herbs which he found useful into his Realm of the Violet Jade immortal. To his surprise, Qing Shui even found some rare spiritual herbs such as snow lotuses, ginseng and linzhi being cultivated inside the Hundred Medicinal Garden. Qing Shui walked closer to the plot of land that measured about 10 square foot. From his estimations, these rare herbs were about 2-3 years of age. Sneakily glancing around, Qing Shui did what he did best and transferred a small portion of it back inside his spatial realm. Throughout the entire afternoon, in order to mask his movements, Qing Shui would only choose 3-5 stalks of the best herbs that could be found in the Hundred Medicinal Garden to be transferred into his spatial realm. After a whole afternoon of hard work, the land in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was no longer as barren as before. A patch of green could be seen where all the herbs seedlings were transplanted. Qing Shui did not want to cultivate too many of any one herb. His wish was to fill up all the space inside the spatial realm with a wide variety of herbs. However, this was obviously impossible to accomplish in the short term. "Hmm, I should go to the storage house", Qing Shui thought. He wanted to see if there were any herbs that he missed. The storage house was located near the entrance to the Hundred Medical Garden. Pushing open the two heavy steel doors, Qing Shui stepped inside and discovered that the ventilation in the storage room was very good due to the many small windows embedded on the roof. There were many tables in the storage room, and placed on them were many sealed baskets and sacks. It seems as though those herbs that were fully dried were placed inside the sacks, and sealed inside the baskets were all the half-sunned and half-dried herbs. The storage room wasn''t that big, only about 30 square feet large. Qing Shui continued exploring the storage house, and as he walked towards the end, he finally discovered what he was looking for. In front of him were many baskets filled with colorful seeds of different sizes, belonging to a variety of different herbs. "These The seeds of the rare White Poria Flower, Agony Leaves and White Crane Lingzhi!" Qing Shui excitedly grab a few handful of seeds for each variety. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, and after he completed his efforts, only then did Qing Shui feel at ease in his heart. In any case, with the amazing effects of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, if he did not fully maximize the potential of the realm, then he might as well bang his head on a wall and die for being an idiot. By the time night had fallen, the efforts shown earlier in the day had exhausted Qing Shui. Despite his exhaustion, he did not fall asleep immediately. It had already become a routine for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for his cultivation every night. With a slight exercise of his will, Qing Shui stepped inside his spatial realm as a surprising sight awaited him [1] getting his tofu eaten - getting taken advantage of Chapter 53 - Discovered Treasure? Chapter 53 Discovered Treasure?.AST 0053 - Discovered Treasure? That night, after Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his face broke out into a smile as he discovered that his backbreaking efforts of transplanting the seedlings earlier in the afternoon had already been rewarded. The former barren patch of land was now filled with a myriad of colors, there were green-colored herbs, yellow-colored herbs and red-colored herbs beginning to sprout within the boundaries of that plot of land. It was extremely pleasing to see, and gave off an atmosphere that was brimming with vitality which had not been present in the barren land before. Looking at the big patch of growth that was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui slowly strolled to the center of the realm where the crystal-clear lake was located. The spiritual energy emitted by the crystal water felt extremely abundant to him, as Qing Shui wondered : "Hmm, maybe I could rear some species of fishes and turtles here? I could eat them up after they are fully grown. The dishes which I ate previously at the Yu He Inn were just too delicious." (TL: How evil what a glutton) "The turtle soup could be considered a great source of nourishment. It nourishes the most important part of a guy''s body. However, why did Yu He order that dish for us? Perhaps it is for 3rd uncle Qing Hu?" Qing Shui scratched his head in confusion as he started to wildly guess. After all, Yu He was an incomparably ravishing hot babe, but Qing Shui could not begin to guess at her intentions. "How evil, to think that 3rd uncle, appearing to be honest on the surface, was actually hunting for beauties under the eyes of aunty Yuan Ying. What a powerful facade. A true man does not reveal his intentions easily." The more Qing Shui thought of it, the more possible it felt to him. That day, on the lunch table, Qing Shui noticed that his 3rd uncle drank many bowls of the turtle soup. Although Qing Shui drank a lot too, but there was no way Yu He was interested in him right? The only reason why he drank the turtle soup was because he found it delicious. After all, Qing Shui currently did not have a partner to unleash all the nefarious fire contained in his loins, so why would he need to nourish his little bird that much? If he drank too much of it, wouldn''t it be akin to him finding trouble for himself, since there was no way for him to let off his heat? Initially, Qing Shui wanted to immediately release a few live fishes into the crystal lake for an experiment, but after thinking for a bit, he decided to temporarily shelve the idea. "There is no hurry, I will do so once I have the opportunity to get the live fishes." Clearing his head of the distracting thoughts, Qing Shui sat down and crossed his legs as he began the circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Only after he had some accomplishment in the Ancient Strengthening Technique, would his path be smoother in the future. One cycle of circulation, two cycle of circulation Time passed and as Qing Shui met the barrier at the 48th cycle, he gathered all his energy, while enduring the backlash, trying to push past the barrier with all his force. The end result was failure. There was not even the slightest bit of inclination that the barrier would budge. "What the fuck! Why is it still not working? Is my potential truly so weak?" Qing Shui sighed with depression evident in his eyes. Creasing his brows, he stood up. Despite having such a god-sent treasured item before him, with Qing Shui fully maxing out the available cultivation time inside of the spatial realm he still could not break through the 4th heavenly layer at all. An extreme sense of despair which he had never felt before arose in his heart. If he could not break through to the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would be forever destined to be a pitiful worm struggling on the ground. Don''t even mention the Yan Clan, he could not even afford to offend the few great clans stationed in the Hundred Miles City. The Iaido technique, which he comprehended from the <>, had already reached the small-success stage. In order to raise his strength rapidly in the short term, Qing Shui decided to focus his efforts on training the "piercing" effect of his sword arts. Using the three word mantra - Swift, Accurate, Decisive, Qing Shui wanted to base on his understanding of the mantra''s essence, and concentrate all his might onto his sword tip. Speaking of it was easy, but actually executing it was beyond tough. Despite the difficulty, Qing Shui still wielded his Scryrius Iron Wood Sword and slashed out arcs in the air. After which, he shook his head. The feel of the technique did not seem to feel right. Again and again, Qing Shui would contemplate each of the sword movements as he slashed out, trying to find the optimal point. The next day, just as dawn was breaking, Qing Shui woke up punctually. As the saying goes, a whole day''s work depended on a good start in the morning. Taking in a deep breath, Qing Shui enjoyed the fresh morning air. After which, he descended to the first floor of their residence, only to see a clumsy silhouette doggedly practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist. "Wow, he is even more determined than me!" Qing Shui could see Qing Shi struggling to understand the concepts behind the set of fist technique. Although determination was important, in the end, talent played a huge part in the path to cultivation. "Qing Shi, you are already awake!" Qing Shui smiled as he greeted Qing Shi. "Hehe, Qing Shui, you yourself have already awoken too. There''s no choice, my talent is not that good, and as such I would have to put in more effort in cultivation when compared to others, that is the only way I could ever hope to catch up." Qing Shi was very optimistic, and just by seeing that honest smile of his, it felt just like the splitting image of his father, Qing Hu. Just with a casual glance, Qing Shui could tell that the Solitary Rapid Fist executed by Qing Shi was full of openings and flaws. Naturally, Qing Shui begin correcting Qing Shi on his stance, and instructing him in the appropriate amount of strength and pathways of attacks. After that, Qing Shui personally instructed Qing Shi by sparring with him, pointing out his errors and enabling Qing Shi to experience rapid improvement, which caused Qing Shi to be overwhelmed with gratitude. - After breakfast. "Qing Shui, as this your first time here in the Hundred Miles City, you should explore the streets together with Qing Shan and Qing Shi. After all, the young ones like yourselves should enjoy the lively atmosphere." Qing Hu suggested. He was very happy that Qing Shui had defeated the scion from the Situ Clan. Because of Qing Shui, the Qing Clan''s face and reputation skyrocketed in the Hundred Miles City. "Right, okay, I have the same intention as well, after all this place is so much larger than our Qing Village. I''m sure the streets will be filled with plenty of excitement." Qing Shui lightly smiled. After which, the three youngsters walked out of the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. Looking at the lively crowd outside on the streets, there were even some who mounted strange, exotic-looking beasts whose steps rumbled through the streets with an air of grandeur. In particular, Qing Shui loved observing such strange ferocious beasts. He knew that a beast tamer profession existed in this world. If he could one day learn the secret arts required for beast taming, and tame a bunch of ferocious beasts into submission, how cool would that be? Street stores on both sides of the streets had all kinds of strange and fascinating curios out on display. Before Qing Shui and the rest went out, Qing Yi had passed a bank note of 100 taels of silver to him. Although this amount could not be considered huge, it was not little as well. After all, in comparison, an expenditure of this amount was sufficient for the six members of the Qing Clan to enjoy a meal at the Yu He Inn. The three youngster strolled about, slowly exploring each corner of the bustling street. Suddenly, they saw an old man setting up a small store on the ground. The old man was so decrepit-looking that he almost seemed to have a foot in his grave, but bizarrely, his eyes were sparkling bright. The only reason why Qing Shui noticed this particular store was because the crowds of people seemed to be avoiding this particular spot, and had no interest in giving patronage to the old man. This left a conspicuously empty corner in the middle of the streets. There were only two items displayed. One was a black-colored tree branch the size of a baby''s arm, and a dark and swarthy piece of black stone. Qing Shui felt extremely puzzled, why would this old man put two seemingly black and ugly looking things out on display? There were many passersby, but after taking a look, all of them dispersed, clearly they had no intention of buying the items that were displayed. Out of curiousity Qing Shui squatted down as he scrutinized both of the dirty looking things on display. "Old man, what are these two things? Can I know the price?" The bright eyes of the old man regarded Qing Shui intently. Although Qing Shui was displaying interest in his goods, the old man did not appeared happy as he emotionlessly glanced at the two items on display before saying, "I''m not sure either. All I know is that this branch is at least 60 years of age, but look at it, still sleek and shiny, with no signs of rotting. As for this substance similar to a stone, I know only that it is incomparably tough, even blacksmiths are incapable of refining it." Qing Shui''s heart skipped a beat, perhaps, just like what he always read in the novels in his previous world, has he come upon a treasure? However, he immediately discarded the thought, after all, how could treasures be so easily found? Still, that stone was incomparably tough, and Qing Shui was interested in buying it. "Old man, could I inspect these two items slowly?" Qing Shui wanted to test if the stone-like object was as tough as what the old man said. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Little brother, take all the time you need." The old man nonchalantly replied. Qing Shui first picked up the dirty looking tree branch, and at the same instant he came into contact with it, he could feel a tremendous life-force welling up within it. More accurately, Qing Shui could feel an abundance of spiritual energy being emitted from this black-colored tree branch. It was Some what similar to the spiritual energy emitted by the crystal lake in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Without a doubt, Qing Shui could conclude that this branch was a treasure indeed, it was just that he was unsure of what exactly it was. Next, Qing Shui held the black and swarthy stone-like substance up in his palm, silently, without anyone noticing, Qing Shui using a part of his 20,000 jin strength, directly applied pressure as he tried to crush it. One had to know that if it was normal iron or steel, after that level of pressure had been applied by Qing Shui, their shape would surely be distorted. However, there were no changes to this piece of black stone-like substance. Qing Shui stared at it, thunderstruck. A thought floated about in his mind, but it was nothing but a guess. "Could this be Iron Essence? A material that was tougher by iron at least a 100 times!" Chapter 54 - Challenge from Hundred Miles City Chapter 54 Challenge from Hundred Miles City.AST 0054 - Challenge from Hundred Miles City "Could this be Iron Essence? A material that was tougher than iron by at least a 100 times!" If this stone-like thing was really the fabled iron essence, then it could be considered as having obtained a treasure. In any case, Qing Shui had already discarded any thoughts he had of saving his money. He was prepared to go all out, and was determined to purchase this. Money, after being spent can always be earned again, but if he missed the chance to obtain a treasure, who knew how long would it be before he could come across another chance like this again. "Old man, how much do you want for these two items?" Qing Shui decided to go straight to the point as he did not want to waste time haggling over the price for the items. "There was once someone who offered me 80 taels of silver for this tree branch, but I didn''t accept then. However, now in order to survive I have no choice but to sell it. Little Brother, if you are willing to take out 80 taels of silver, besides this tree branch I can throw in the dark stone for you as well." Without any hesitation, Qing Shui immediately took out the banknote which Qing Yi had given him, and paid the old man for the two items. After obtaining the items, he immediately deposited them inside his spatial realm, rubbing his hands in glee. In the other stalls nearby, Qing Shan and Qing Shi were still haggling over the prices of other curios with their respective sellers. In the blink of an eye, Qing Shui was only left with 20 taels of silver. But in his eyes, the two items he had just obtained was definitely worth much more than that. Qing Shui knew that even with 1,000 or 10,000 taels of gold, one would not necessarily be able to purchase such treasures. Walking to where Qing Shan and Qing Shi were, Qing Shui discovered that they were both currently looking at a piece of jade in the shape of a pendant. Qing Shui knew nothing about the jade, be it the grading of the purity, or the pricing of the jade. However, from the heated expression in Qing Shan''s eyes, Qing Shui knew that his cousin was hooked. The crafty seller obviously did not miss Qing Shan''s heated expression with his sharp eyes. "Yo, little brother, this jade pendant is obviously of the top grade. Look at the clear green color, the cutting and the solidity of it!" The middle-aged seller enthusiastically promoted his wares. All merchants were crafty in nature, Qing Shui could feel that, this seller in front of him was someone who had already perfected the arts of selling. In his previous world, such a person would be called a master salesman. Be it the tone of voice, the amount of hesitancy used, the enthusiastic sharing of information, the smile, the way of speaking; all of it was meticulously designed to make the customer feel at ease. How many would be able to resist it? "Qing Shan, how much does he want to sell it for?" Qing Shui smiled lightly as he took note of the way Qing Shan was clutching it. Thinking in his heart: You fool! Don''t you know what a poker face is? Just by looking at you, one would already know that you are determined to buy it, after seeing this, if the owner doesn''t butcher you, then he would be the idiotic one!" "50 taels of silver." Qing Shan creased his forehead as he replied. Although Qing Shui did not know jade, he knew that any grade of jade that 50 taels of silver would purchase, would certainly not be any good stuff. It may even be the lowest grade of jade. "50 taels of silver? That expensive? Forget it Qing Shan, earlier when I was strolling through the streets, I noticed another booth not far away from here. Among the wares, there was even a jade pendant that looked similar to this! The other seller was only selling it for 10 taels of silver, let us go take a look. We could always come back here later. Qing Shui interjected, foiling the plots of the crafty merchant. "Is this true? How far away is it? Does the jade pendant really look the same?" Qing Shan''s heart was moved. Silently observing the expression of the merchant, which ranged from urgency to panic, Qing Shui knew that his plan was going to be successful. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Oh the booth is really near to here. Rest assured, the jade pendant looks exactly the same, and not only that, I heard that the other booth was giving out some freebies if you purchase their jade pendant too. Let''s go!" Qing Shui beamed with a wide smile. "Wait! Wait! Don''t panic, the price is always negotiable. How much would you young sirs be willing to pay for this jade?" The crafty merchant almost cried when he saw that Qing Shan was leaving. "Hmm, how about 10 taels of silver in addition to you throwing in that little jade lion over there?" Qing Shui, after replying, pointed his finger in the direction of a tattered looking small carving of a jade lion. Ever since his experience with the Yin-Yang pendant, Qing Shui had begun to take an interest in worn and tattered things. (TL: is Qing shui''s new profession a rags & bones man? xD) Initially, the crafty merchant thought to renegotiate, but after seeing the steely glint of determination in Qing Shui''s eyes, he could only blame his luck and accepted the offer. "Qing Shui, this lion belongs to you, thank you. Luckily you were here, if not I would be sucked dry by that black-hearted merchant. After all, I only have about 50 taels of silver on me" Qing Shan stated before happily passing the jade lion over to Qing Shui. "Hehehe, how could there be another similar jade pendant? The moment I saw the merchant, I could already tell that he was a black-hearted guy. To think that he would fall for my bluff." Qing Shui was concurrently fiddling around with the jade lion while strolling about the streets, chatting with Qing Shan and Qing Shi. After half a day, he still had not discovered anything out of the ordinary with the jade lion. "How could there be so many treasures lying about" Qing Shui sighed. While Qing Shan, ever since he bought the jade pendant, had been infatuated by it to the point where he took the jade pendant out for admiration every few minutes. Shaking his head, Qing Shui could not understand why Qing Shan was so in love with that ordinary piece of jade. If it was him, he would only be obsessed to this extent if the jade had the same mystical properties of his Yin-Yang Jade Pendant. After which, they wandered to an even more bustling street. Not to mention, the stores on both sides of the street were more luxurious looking. There were tailor shops and most importantly, weapon stores! "Let us go to the weapon store!" Qing Shui led the way as they entered into the luxurious looking store. The difference between weapon stores and blacksmiths were that in weapon stores, all of the equipment was already made and ready for sale. While for the blacksmith, you would have to place your customized order, and decide on the length of the weapon, which materials use for forging, the shape, etc ,etc As he entered into the store, Qing Shui eyes sparkled with luster. There were a myriad of weapons of all varieties lying about here: Sabres, Spears, Swords, Staves, Axes, Whips, Tridents, Halberds, Hook Swords, Hammers, Chakrams. From Qing Shui''s estimation, there were at least about 30 different varieties of weapons. As he scratched his head in puzzlement, he pondered Weren''t there only 18 types of weapons? Suddenly, in an instant, the hair on the back of his neck stood up, and Qing Shui could sense a glare filled with killing intent directed towards his back. Swiftly turning around, ai, the paths of enemies were bound to cross indeed. Situ Bu Fan, along with five to six other teenagers, had just entered the weapon store too. That malicious gaze belonged to Situ Bu Fan, it seemed as though Qing Shui had left a huge shadow in his heart. To think that Situ Bu Fan could recognize him just from his back view alone. Qing Shui could clearly feel the sense of rage emanating from Situ Bu Fan. After all, Qing Shui did embarrass him greatly. A young master from one of the four great clans of Hundred Miles City, losing to a country bumpkin who was five years younger than him? If that was not embarrassing enough, how about a 3rd Grade Martial General, losing to a 3rd Grade Martial Warrior, losing to someone an entire realm below him. Ignoring Situ Bu Fan, Qing Shui swept his gaze across the other youths standing beside him. All of them were decked out in expensive looking garbs, and had hints of arrogance embedded between their brows. Seems like these youths were from the various large clans and powerful factions that hailed from Hundred Miles City. "To think that you dare to step into my Hundred Miles City. I was just about to go to the Qing Village to look for you. Thanks for saving me all the trouble." The current Situ Bu Fan no longer had the pretentious look about him that was prevalent back when he stood upon the Qing Clan''s arena. "This was the country bumpkin that defeated you?" With disdain heavily filling his voice, one of the youths at the side of Situ Bu Fan exclaimed. From the looks of this youth, he was about 25-26 years of age. Without knowing why, Qing Shui was filled with the same revulsion just like when he stared at Situ Bu Fan. Birds of a feather flock together, these bunch of of rich men''s sons grew up in the loving embrace of a protective bubble. Such humans always seemed to be looking down at people while they did not realize that they were nothing but frogs in a well. "Yes, this is the guy who sneak attacked me. I never expected his strength to be so huge, and lost due to a moment of carelessness." Situ Bu Fan hatefully exclaimed, twisting his words to maintain an aura of righteous fury. Qing Shui gawked. This was the first time that he saw someone who was a better actor than him. After the words were said, not only Qing Shui, Qing Shi and Qing Shan found it ludicrous as well and started laughing uproariously. After laughing, Qing Shi disdainfully replied, "Sneak attack? To think you have the gall to say such nonsense. That day, Qing Shui magnanimously gifted you three moves. To think that a revered Martial General couldn''t even defeat a Martial Warrior with a three move advantage. Not only that, as a Martial General, you couldn''t even stand up to one of his attacks. Vomiting blood and even getting knocked unconscious? Pei! Your face is even thicker than yo mama ass." (TL: Pei = sound of spitting. The yourmama joke was not in the raws, just something i added to spice up the conversation xD) Qing Shui laughed, never did he expect that the honest looking Qing Shi, was also capable of using psychological attacks. However, that last sentence was the limit of Situ Bu Fan. "ARGHHHHHHHHHHHHH, I WILL KILL YOU! FIGHT ME." Situ Bu Fan''s whole body was shaking from barely suppressing his anger, as he shrieked madly while glaring at Qing Shui with bloodshot eyes, akin to a raging bull. Chapter 55 - Overwhelming Chapter 55 Overwhelming.AST 0055 - Overwhelming Staring at the crazed look in Situ Bu Fan''s eyes, Qing Shui knew that "face" was even more important than life itself for people like Situ Bu Fan. Well, not my problem, since he is already this incensed, why not let me add some oil to the fire. "Challenge me? Are you worthy? If everyone wanted to challenge me, wouldn''t it be very troublesome?" Qing Shui coldly replied, with a scornful note in his voice. Right from the start, regarding this bunch of youths, the moment Qing Shui saw them, he already had no favorable impression. Although he could see that their cultivation level was relatively strong for their age, Qing Shui knew that without a doubt this effect was caused from the ingestion of spiritual medicines. For the cultivation realms below Martial Commander, the effects of spiritual medicine would be at their strongest. This was because the pills concocted by low grade alchemists had virtually no effect on those who were at the Martial Commander Realm or higher. Looking at the arrogant expressions on their face, one could see that this bunch of 25-26 year old youths had respect for no one. They thought that with their meager bit of power they were the ultimate existences in this Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui could only feel contempt for people like them. Although the great clans of Hundred Miles City had a history of a few hundred years, to think that the descendants of these clans with such a shallow backing actually dared to be so conceited, and as proud as lucifer. This could only be considered the case of a frog living at the bottom of the well, with no concept of the vast world outside. "You, you you" Situ Bu Fan choked on his words as he stuttered, never had he suffered such a grave humiliation. "FUCK! Stop dodging me, are you afraid?" This time around, Situ Bu Fan drew his sword, and pointed the tip at Qing Shui as he reissued the challenge again. Qing Shui furrowed his brows, according to the rules of combat in the world of the nine continents there were only two choices when someone pointed his sword at you and issued a challenge. First, you accept his challenge, and life and death shall be decided by the victor. Second, you surrender! Initially, Qing Shui had not wanted to be in the limelight so quickly again just after he arrived in Hundred Miles City. Despite the fact that he was stronger than the peers of his generations, when comparing himself to the might of the 4 great clans of the Hundred Miles City, there was still some distance away. His meager bit of strength could not allow him to wander the city unchallenged, but he was not an idiot nor a frog in the well akin to the 5-6 youths which were currently surrounding him. Sigh, Qing Shui was caught between a rock and a hard place. If he lost, he would be subjected to endless humiliation. If he won, he would face unending challenges. If he defeated all of the younger generations in the Hundred Miles City, there was no guarantee that the elders from the four great clans would not hunt him down. What a terrible headache. Surrendering? There was no way Qing Shui would stand for it. Although the saying went A true man does not react to provocations, but these bunch of lowlifes in front of him were a constant eyesore to him. "Since you want to court death, I will help you. Get out and wait for me, I will be out after I have bought my weapon." Qing Shui furrowed his brows. He knew that based on the personalities of the bunch of rich young masters, the more he tolerated, the more they would climb over his head. Against these types of people, the best way to sever their arrogance was to show them strength. "This brat seems to be quite confident, you sure you can handle him?" One of the youths near Situ Bu Fan spoke, as the whole lot of them walked outside the weapon store. "Are you doubting me? Trust me, I was empty-handed when I fought with him last time. Because of a moment of carelessness, he sneak attacked me. This time around, I want to let him know of the difference between the heavens and earth. I want to show him what an insignificant insect he is. I want him to forever lower his head in shame, and to know that Hundred Miles City is not a place for the likes of him to visit." Situ Bu Fan grit his teeth and said with hatred. Qing Shui showed no reaction after he heard the words they had spoken. Hatred? Let them hate, the more their emotions influenced them, the more clumsy they would be. No longer caring about them, Qing Shui proceeded forward to the weapons rack and began to choose a weapon. Looking at the prices of the weapons sold, and inspecting his money pouch again and again, Qing Shui''s jaw dropped. "Damn it, seems like I could only afford that common ironwood sword. Forget it, I will just buy it then." The previous Scryrius Iron Sword, had already been worn out by Qing Shui with his repeated usage when practicing his sword skills in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "Boss, could you sell this ironwood sword to me cheaper?" Looking at the common ironwood sword which cost 18 tales of silver, although the workmanship was exquisite, the weight of the sword was much heavier than he had expected. In addition to that, the edges and the tip of the sword were not as sharp as he liked, it was somewhat thick and blunt, and doesn''t seem to be like a weapon at all. Instead, it was more akin to an ornament or a child''s plaything. "No bargaining, this sword was crafted by our master smith." The middle-aged boss stated firmly. Without a choice, Qing Shui could only smile wryly as he purchased the ironwood sword. When Qing Shui finally stepped out of the store, his challengers were all slack-jawed, especially Situ Bu Fan, the sword in his hand was trembling uncontrollably. "You, excellent, excellent, excellent" After saying, Situ Bu Fan was bristling with so much anger, almost to the point of eruption. To think that Qing Shui would slight him so much. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui shrugged, it was not that he did not want to purchase a proper weapon. But with the amount of money he had left, he had no choice but to opt for this instead. "What a waste, if I had known that Situ Bu Fan would be angered to this extent, I would have just picked a tree branch before turning up for the challenge. Might as well let Situ Bu Fan burst his blood vessels and die, it would save me the trouble." "F*cking country bumpkin who has no idea of death." Despite all the vocal abuse, Qing Shui felt nothing. He would not lower himself to their level. This time round, Situ Bu Fan dare not underestimate Qing Shui. He carefully drew out a blue-colored treasure sword, and in that instant, the body of the sword seemed to gleamed with layers of blue light, emitting a sense of chill, causing the temperature of the surroundings to dip rapidly. "This sword of mine is also known as the cold ice sword, prepare to meet your maker!" Even before he finished his sentence, Situ Bu Fan had already leapt forward, fast and furious, the sword in his hand continuously slashed out arcs, sealing the path of advancement and retreat for Qing Shui." "Since you want to play, I will play with you!" The Iaido technique which he comprehended from the three-word mantra, had already been practiced millions upon millions of time, to the state where he could turn something ordinary into extraordinary. The Iaido technique that Qing Shui executed, there was nothing fanciful in it. It looked simple and ordinary, with the only emphasis being on the word "speed". The speed which he unleashed this attack was swift to the point where it dazzled the eyes, reaching an unfathomable realm. That ordinary sword strike of Qing Shui seemed to shine with the brilliance of a comet. It dazzled the eyes of the spectators, and even himself. Although he was unable to see the sword strikes infused with the killing intent from Situ Bu Fan, Qing Shui was not worried. Before the attack could reach him, during that span of time, Qing Shui knew that he could unleash a torrent of up to a few hundred sword stabs. "Bang!" The sword of Qing Shui stabbed right into the You Chi acupoint of Situ Bu Fan''s wrist. Not only was the speed of the strike as fast as lightning, but it was also extremely accurate. Such a thing would only be possible if one had practiced with the sword for decades. Situ Bu Fan stood there dumbly, not even realizing what had happened. When he came to his senses, his eyes turned into saucers as he was filled with disbelief. Looking at his dumbfounded expressions, Qing Shui took the chance to wink at him. Situ Bu Fan had long recognized the sword attack that Qing Shui was using. "There was no way I could win empty-handed, and thus, I wanted to depend on the sharpness of my weapon to effortlessly defeat him, and yet as before, he only used a single strike. Not only that, that strike was from the <>!" "What the fuck? This brat is using the <>, this is impossible right? Although the form looked similar, but the speed and force behind it was extremely tyrannical. To think that the sword forms from the <> could be used this way." One of the youths with Situ Bu Fan muttered after he came to his senses. "Brat, I don''t know what witchcraft you are using. Taste my sword!" Another youth, the one who looked down on Qing Shui earlier, after he came to his senses, began utilizing a movement technique, swiftly moving in the form of the word "֮", as he unleashed a sword strike towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui calmy analyzed the sword strike of his current opponent. From the surface, the sword looked ferocious and unparalleled in strength, seemingly rushing straight towards him. However, from the way his opponent stepped, and the angle of his attacks, as well as the directional shift in his eyes, Qing Shui knew that that the sword strike unleashed was a feint, the actual strike had still yet to make it''s appearance. Pretending to overlook that, Qing Shui decided to prominently display some openings to bait the sword user. He had long found this arrogant youth to be an eyesore. Standing there motionlessly, as Qing Shui expected, within the shadow of the first stab, was another stab with even greater strength and speed. "Shadow Illusion Swordplay!" The youth cried out. Just when the sword was about 3 inches away from penetrating his body, Qing Shui executed the Ghostly Steps, sidestepping to the left, and with a flip of his wrist, Qing Shui rotated the ironwood sword in his hand, causing the edges of the sword to face the ground. Using the flat side of the sword body, he mercilessly slammed the thick body of the sword right at the temple of the his opponent with breathtaking speed. "Pa!" That arrogant youth swooned, as he fainted right away. This strike of Qing Shui had targeted his head. It would have been as easy as flipping the palm of his hand if Qing Shui had wanted his life. Maybe it was the shock that Qing Shui defeated two of their comrades, or maybe, it was the look of derision in the eyes of the crowd, the remaining youths could not tolerate it any longer as they all drew out their weapons and rushed towards Qing Shui. Looking at the enraged faces of the other youths, Qing Shui shook his head helplessly and began executing his Ghostly Steps. "One shot, one kill", His silhouette flashed as he stepped in and out of the shadows, while the ironwood sword in his hand stabbed out repeatedly. Chapter 56 - Meeting Shi Qing Zhuang again Chapter 56 Meeting Shi Qing Zhuang again.AST 0056 - Meeting Shi Qing Zhuang again Looking at the thunderstruck expression of Situ Bu Fan, Qing Shui waved his hands towards him and beamed. Littered around the ground were the unconscious bodies of all his friends. A bitterness arose in Situ Bu Fan''s heart. This group of friends, especially Shi Zong Yao from the Shi Clan, had already broken through to the 5th Grade of the Martial General Realm. Thinking back to when he had lost to Qing Shui in the Qing Clan, and after he returned to Hundred Miles City, Shi Zong Yao was the one who was the most vocal, and had scolded Situ Bu Fan until the dog''s blood dripped on his head [1]. He called him a pig head and other nasty sounding names, throwing away the face of Hundred Miles City. To think that now, that same"country bumpkin" actually defeated Shi Zong Yao. Wasn''t his defeat even more humiliating than himself? This was just human nature. When there was only one person who was defeated, the person would inevitably feel that he is useless. However, when among the group, if a person with a stronger cultivation level than him had lost, then it was no longer a disgrace. It was a truth that the person standing before him was stronger than them! At this moment, the ruckus caused many people on the street to train their sights upon him. With no wish to be spectated like a caged animal in a zoo, Qing Shui motioned Qing Shi and Qing Shan to prepare to leave the area. However, the instant he turned his head, a numbness filled his heart. Was he hallucinating? The ice cold visage of the person which he had always dreamt about was right there in front of him! Shi Qing Zhuang! Shi Qing Zhuang was wearing a fiery-red pleated skirt, as her cold eyes were filled with complexity. She stood there mutely not even saying a word, and just stared at him silently. The Qing Shui now, felt his heartbeat quicken. The person he always wanted was standing right in front of him, gazing at him. Despite his experiences from two lifetimes, he was essentially still a virgin and did not have much experience with the opposite s*x. Although he had read a lot of dating theory books, and even watched many artistic films, how could that be compared to reality! Licking his lips, he told himself not to be nervous as he greeted Shi Qing Zhuang. "H Hi! How are you doing? Do you remember me? I was the one who rode your emberlion steed that day when you visited the Qing Village." Qing Shui rustled his hair as he hurriedly forced a smile onto his face to cover for the awkward moment where he had stuttered. Shi Qing Zhuang''s cold countenance slightly melted as her sexy red lips slightly twitched into a light smile. Ahhh that smile, it was akin to the brilliance of the life-giving sun in the dead cold of winter, and the blissful wind that blew past you during the scorching heat of the summer. Qing Shui found that he had forgotten the words he was preparing to say, as he lost himself in her smile. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Follow me!" Shi Qing Zhuang''s cool and sweet sounding voice drifted over, before she turned and left. An extremely complicated feeling mixed with bitterness and depression arose in Situ Bu Fan''s heart. Shi Qing Zhuang was a woman who had been betrothed to him ever since they were babies, and she had never even spared a glance at him. Qing Shui started, but he swiftly recovered. With a huge grin on his face he waved goodbye to Qing Shi and Qing Shan. That smile on his face was something that all men knew about - the smile of someone about to get laid. After the two of them had departed, Qing Shui speedily chased after the silhouette of Shi Qing Zhuang. After Qing Shui heard the two words uttered coldly by Shi Qing Zhuang, he immediately came to rapt attention. Although he disliked pretentious and haughty ladies, but to him, this was the true personality of Shi Qing Zhuang! Furthermore, she had not even glanced at her fiancee, but had already spoken with him. He silently cheering himself on. Hehehe, seems like I''m really popular indeed. Not to mention that currently, Shi Qing Zhuang was the most beautiful lady he had ever met. Behind them, Situ Bu Fan gnashed his teeth in frustration, as a venomous look filled with hatred was directed at the back of Shi Qing Zhuang and Qing Shui. Gritting his teeth, he swore, "F*cking adulterous couple, one day I will fondle her right in front of your eyes." As they walked together, unknown whether it was mere coincidence or pre-planned action, the shoulders of Qing Shui constantly rubbed against that of Shi Qing Zhuang. Shi Qing Zhuang slightly wrinkled her brows, as she coldly stared at Qing Shui who was beside her. To her surprise, she discovered that this little fellow actually had refined and exquisite features, and had a face filled with elegance and slight bit of masculinity, with eyes filled with a clear sense of direction. This was a man who knew what he wanted to achieve in the future. Inadvertently, she could not help but to compare him to those "refined" men who were around her, who appeared gentle and kindhearted on the surface, but in reality were constantly checking her out secretly with eyes filled with lust. The difference between them was akin to that of heaven and earth. His eyes, were especially charming. They seemed to hold within them an enchantment that made people want to stare at them. In between his eyebrows, was a hint of heroic spirit that could entrance most ladies. Additionly, that cheeky smile of his was filled with enthusiasm and brightness on the outside, but Shi Qing Zhuang could tell that it was nothing but a mockery. She could see that hidden within Qing Shui''s smile, were traces of traits that were similar to her, aloof and proud. Overall, Shi Qing Zhuang could not help but to conclude that this little fellow was indeed good looking. Suddenly, Shi Qing Zhuang froze. How could I be so mesmerized with external appearances, and not to mention this is a kid that is even younger than me. "Elder Sis Zhuang, why are you staring?" Qing Shui suddenly interjected, calling out a term that seemed somewhat appropriate. After all, Shi Qing Zhuang was about 5 years older than him. After hearing the term used to address her, Qing Shi Zhuang almost jumped up in shock, but quickly, got over it. It seemed somewhat correct for Qing Shui to address her as such. "Don''t you know that you have just created immense trouble?" Qing Shi Zhuang calmly stated. "Trouble? What trouble do you mean? Could it be that bunch of trash?" Qing Shui laughingly replied. Qing Shui could sense that the reply made earlier by Shi Qing Zhuang vaguely hinted at concern for his well-being, which caused his heart to be slightly warmed. "Trash? You are right, but do you know who these trash are?" Shi Qing Zhuang''s lips lightly twitched, as though she was suppressing her laughter because Qing Shui just made a joke. Qing Shui shook his head, staring at Shi Qing Zhuang, waiting for her to tell him the answers. "You should know that Situ Bu Fan is from the Situ Clan. Among the trash, one of them was my 2nd brother, Shi Zong Yao, there was also the young master of the Ding Clan. And do you know that the Ding Clan was a large clan on the scale of the Situ Clan? You really are something, first time in Hundred Miles City and you have already created trouble with three of the largest clans here. "Sh*t." Qing Shui thought. Never did he expected that Shi Qing Zhuang''s brother would be among the people he defeated. However, despite explaining everything, Shi Qing Zhuang did not appear upset, or have any hints of dismay or reproachfulness, even after knowing that he was the one who defeated her brother. "Although you defeated this bunch of people, you ought to know that with their caliber, there is no way that they were the main scions of the four great clans. Take my second brother for example, under the doting care of my parents and with the aid of countless spiritual medicine, he broke through to the 5th Grade of the Martial General Realm. But so what? What has it done for him? He severely lacks actual combat experiences, even a 1st Grade Martial General that has honed their skills in actual combat would easily be able to defeat him." Shi Qing Zhuang explained as her brows slightly creased. It was as if she was trying to warn Qing Shui of something unsaid. "Hehehe, are you worried for me or concerned about me." Qing Shui smiled cheekily, as though he was not worried at all. [1] Ѫͷ (dog''s blood dripping on one''s head) - chinese idiom meaning: to curse or berate someone heavily Chapter 57 - Endless flirtation, asking for an yard after obtaining an inch Chapter 57 Endless flirtation, asking for an yard after obtaining an inch.AST 0057 - Endless flirtation, asking for an yard after obtaining an inch Qing Shui was extremely joyful at this moment, as he got bolder and bolder. If it was under normal circumstances, he would definitely wouldn''t have dared to utter such words, constantly verbally taking advantage of Shi Qing Zhuang. Upon hearing Qing Shui''s constant smooth talk, Shi Qing Zhuang felt very bizarre. She was the youngest among her family, and was the only female child. As such, she was the shining pearl of the Shi Clan, and was showered with love and affection from a child till now. Because of her cold and aloof nature, even when she was younger, children around her had never once called her elder sister. This was the first time she was called elder sister by albeit, a younger guy than her, but that guy could also already be considered an adult! Such a sensation was truly new to her. "You better stop talking so glibly! I have yet to seek you out for revenge for what you did to my second brother!" Shi Qing Zhuang got more and more flustered, this guy was obviously taking advantage of her verbally, and yet, she did not feel the slightest bit of anger. Instead of anger, she even felt the urge to laugh. This was not her, this had never happened before. That pretty pout in embarrassment by Shi Qing Zhuang electrocuted Qing Shui. Slack-jawed, he stored it deep inside his memory. Keeping his silence, he continued stealing glances at Shi Qing Zhuang. That cold beauty of hers was unique and extremely attractive to him. Qing Shui was unsure if it was precisely her aloof nature that make Shi Qing Zhuang so appealing, after all, all men want things they cannot obtain. "Although your current strength is sufficient to defeat that bunch of young masters earlier, you have to beware of future retaliation. After all, even though these members of the various great clans were not the cream of the crop, to citizens of Hundred Miles City, defeating all of them in a single go is equivalent to destroying their "face" and pride. I dare say that there will be many challengers looking out and causing trouble for you, for the sake of regaining their "face" again." After pondering for a moment, Qing Shui couldn''t help but agree that this was troublesome indeed. If in the future, there were constant challengers pointing their swords at him, demanding a challenge, how would he have the time to pull out the weeds one by one. Although before that ruckus he caused, Qing Shui had already briefly thought about this, it seems that he had severely underestimate the implications. "Elder sis, do you know, among the great clans, who has the strongest cultivation levels amongst the younger generations over here at Hundred Miles City?" Qing Shui knew that if his opponents wanted to regain their "face", they would surely send their strongest in their younger generation to challenge him repeatedly. If he knew their strength, when he faced them, he could at least be prepared for it. "You are pretty optimistic, to think that you could even ask this sort of question, seems like you are really confident. However, I have to say that your strength is really beyond expectations. Looking at how young you are, I wonder how even trained to achieve your current level of strength. To answer your original question, there are two opponents you have to watch out for. Situ Luan from the Situ Clan, and Ding Lang from the Ding Clan. They are both amongst the 3rd generation, and they are about 30+ in age, as well as both of them having already broken through to the 2nd and 3rd Grade of Martial Commander." Qing Shi Zhuang replied, as the slightest trace of worry could be heard in her tone. Shi Qing Zhuang felt that the number of times she laughed today, had already far exceeded the total number of times she had laughed in 1 year. She too, could not help but to surreptitiously steal glances at this man in front of her, even though he was barely just a man. After Qing Shui obtained the information from Shi Qing Zhuang, he finally let out a sigh of relief. Thank God, the cultivation of the strongest among the 3rd generations was still within his expectations. The 2nd generation genius, Qing He of the Qing Clan, had similar level of strength during his 30s as well. Without knowing why, Qing Shui unconsciously felt that currently, he was capable of clashing directly with opponents who were at the 2nd and 3rd grade of the Martial Commander Realm. "Thank you for your information, you know what, elder sis, you should smile more in the future. You are like a blooming rose, you look so dazzling when you smile, there is no exaggeration when I say that your beauty is even capable of causing kings to forfeit their empires." Qing Shui continued teasing Shi Qing Zhuang, as the reddish tinge on Shi Qing Zhuang''s face got more and more rosy. "Little brat, do you want to get beaten up!" After saying that, Shi Qing Zhuang extended her fist, and gently knocked it against Qing Shui''s shoulder while furiously blushing. This was the first time she had executed such a gesture comparable to a little girl. Qing Shui kept smiling like an idiot, as he happily allowed Qing Shi Zhuang to knock him down. There wasn''t even any sensation of pain, all he could think about was Shi Qing Zhuang blushing, and that dazzling smile of hers, which had already been firmly embedded in his mind. There were two types of women that could make a man happy. First, an incomparably ravishing beauty, that was capable of toppling kingdoms. Second, adorable women. A woman was beautiful because of how cute she was to you. Shi Qing Zhuang obviously belonged to the first category, if she could just act a little more adorably, then there was no doubt that she would drive men everywhere mad. "Anyway, I''m already an adult and no longer a child, so you must remember to treat me like an adult alright." Seriousness was apparent in his eyes, as he said to Shi Qing Zhuang. All men in their lifetime, would probably have flirted before with the opposite s*x. The main point was that even though you could ask for an yard after obtaining an inch, you must know when to stop. If it was too overly done, the girl would only feel turn off and be driven away. "Okay, I have to leave now, you better take care of yourself, little adult!" A light laughter rang out as Shi Qing Zhuang was leaving. The sound of that laughter was akin to a demonic charm, constantly revolving around his brain, unable to dissipate. "So beautiful, you are going to be mine in the future!" Qing Shui only had this thought at this moment. He had never wanted anything so much before. So this was what people called "Longing", and "Desire". There were many types of longings and desires, including: riches, power, women. They could be a source of motivation, but if one was controlled by their desires, then they would only end up in a pitiable situation. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "If you are free, you could always come to visit me at the Qing Clan''s Medical Store, I will be sure to make you happy." Qing Shui called out after Shi Qing Zhuang''s retreating figure. Despite the few short moments he spent with her, he had never felt so blissful before in his life, and there was no telling when would their next meet up be. As such, Qing Shui was reluctant to let Shi Qing Zhuang leave just like this. Maybe Shi Qing Zhuang could hear the sincerity in Qing Shui''s voice, she unexpectedly nodded her head before she left. That beautiful back view of hers could be compared to butterflies fluttering about among the flowers. With a spring in his step, Qing Shui decided to return back to the Qing Clan''s Medical Store. Unknowingly, it was already noon. As he returned back the store, to his surprise, he found Qing Yi, his 3rd uncle and aunty, Qing Shan and Qing Shi all waiting for him, gazing at him with a strange light in their eyes. "Qing Shui, did you really use the sword forms from the <> to defeat Situ Bu Fan and his cronies?" Chapter 58 - The secret of Situ Luan Chapter 58 The secret of Situ Luan.AST 0058 - The secret of Situ Luan "Qing Shui, did you really use the sword forms from the <> to defeat Situ Bu Fan and his cronies?" Qing Yi''s happiness was tinged with astonishment as she inquired. After all, Qing Yi was familiar with the bunch of youths which Qing Shui had defeated, and thus knew of their strength level. She could not help but to feel pride. The proudest moment of a mother was when her child truly shined with impressiveness. This was the most gratifying, as well as the most touching of all moments. "Right, you all should not look down on the <>, hidden within them were foundations that would grant you a deeper understanding on the way of the sword!" Qing Shui seriously replied, as it was true. "Qing Shui, how did you manage to do it? Among those people you defeated there was one named Shi Zong Yao whom I known personally. His strength is nothing to sneeze at." 3rd Uncle Qing Hu furrowed his brows in suspicion as he asked. "Actually, there is really no secret. You guys know the various sword forms listed out in the <> right? Of all the sword forms, the piercing form was the one with the fastest speed. I practiced that form over hundreds of millions of times, to the extent that I had even lost count of the amount, and gained some enlightenment regarding the "truth" of the sword. I believe that if others trained the same way as me, perfecting a simple move over hundreds of millions of times, he too would be able to gain the same enlightenment as I did." Qing Shui felt that there was no need to keep this a secret. After all, how many were like him, and could squander time in training just a simple sword movement. How many would have heaven-defying time dilation artifacts to help them do so? Everyone was dumbstruck by what Qing Shui had said. It took 10 years to polish your sword skills, this was what everyone knew. However, to think that the most simple sword techniques could have such a terrifying strength hidden within them after they were honed countless times. What a change of perspective How much willpower did the sword user need? Everyone''s gaze was filled with awe and respect when they gazed upon Qing Shui. A radiant smile blossomed on Qing Yi''s face as she ruffled Qing Shui''s hair, while complex emotions rose in her heart. She felt that Qing Shui was growing increasingly mysterious. The surprises that Qing Shui had given her, had far exceeded all her expectations. She could not help but feel impressed by the ancient old man who had taught Qing Shui. - S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A certain luxurious room in Hundred Miles City! A stalwart, strongly-built man dressed in gaudy robes was reclining on a comfortable bed while beside him, a scantily-clad busty woman with a towel covering her, was giving the young man a massage. The woman had a head full of long black hair with milky-white skin, a willowy waist and a charming appearance. Her ears, small and slightly curved were extremely attractive. An hour passed as the moans grew louder and louder in intensity when suddenly, there was only silence. The man coldly smiled, as he rousted his body and exited the room. The man followed the corridor outside the room as he descended the stairs. This was an independent luxurious courtyard, as the owners seemed to spare no expenses in designing it. Red carpets were laid out everywhere, from the corridors to the main hall, and it looked to be suitable for keeping a mistress in a splendid abode. As the man entered the great hall, his handsome visage immediately transformed from a look filled with pain and anguish, to exhibiting supreme confidence. All the males in the great hall stood up and greeted him as they walked in front of the man. "Brother Luan is still the strongest among us." A skinny and weak looking youth started to bootlick as he extended a thumbs up gesture to the man named Brother Luan. The man called Brother Luan, was filled with a lascivious smile. This smile, was something that all males understood. The man called Brother Luan was none other than Situ Luan from the Situ Clan, the strongest amongst the younger generation. He appeared to be at ease while joking and laughing around with his band of brothers, yet his heart was heavy as he heard their praises. "Brother Luan, that youth from the Qing Village earlier, had trounced your younger brother as well as Shi Zong Yao earlier." A strongly built youth with a build comparable to a tiger''s back and bear''s waist spoke. "Ding Chen, wasn''t your younger brother Ding Xing also among those defeated?" After Situ Luan and the rest sat down, a young lady quickly served them tea. The teacups were all made from purple sand, which showcased the wealth of the Situ Clan. This group of people gathered were all profligate sons of the rich, or disciples from the large clans. Every meal they had was filled with mouth-watering delicious food in abundance. They ate well while playing with women extensively. "Hehe!" Ding Chen laughed embarrassedly. "Ding Chen, keeping a low profile won''t do you any good. Don''t tell me you really want that fellow Ding Lang to succeed the Ding Clan as the Clan Head? So what you are not the eldest grandson? You can still create beneficial situations for yourself, blackening Ding Lang''s reputation and forcing him out of the Ding Clan." Despite Ding Chen looking honest and upright, Situ Luan knew that hidden underneath that idiotic facade, was a ruthless and cold-blooded man. "The time is not right yet, let''s wait for a while more, when that time comes, Brother Luan must lend me a helping hand!" Ding Chen continued laughing. Ever since Situ Luan injured the lower part of his body during cultivation, he had tried all remedies and seeked the opinions of countless doctors but to no avail. All his hopes were dashed into pieces, no matter how charming or attractive a woman is, it was still useless to him! Under a fit of rage, he killed all the doctors he had consulted, leaving only himself who knew the secret. After which, he spent all his efforts in focusing on his cultivation, but his previous girlfriend knew about this. So he had no choice but to use underhanded methods to lure her over, threatening her to kill her whole family. Without a choice, his ex girlfriend could only comply, and suffered death for all her efforts. "Does Ding Lang knows about this?" Situ Luan questioned as he cast a sidelong glance at Ding Chen. "He knows, but he had never once shown any inclination to bother with our affairs. How would he ever think highly of this group of people!" Ding Chen said as complex emotions colored his tone. "Hmmph, that fellow always had his head up in the air, in the future when he dies, I''m afraid he won''t even know what killed him." Situ Luan coldly exclaimed. "Outsiders have already climbed on top of our head, after all, Ding Lang is the representative of all the younger generations in Hundred Miles City. We should do nothing, and see how long he can endure this humiliation." These people here were all members of the great clans of Hundred Miles City. Ding Chen was from the Ding Clan, his only motive in befriending Situ Luan, was for Situ Luan to help him to dispose of Ding Lang. Qing Shui in the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store, was busy with his own affairs. He was not even the slightest bit of concerned regarding the bunch of good for nothings that he had defeated. As long as they don''t come to look for him for trouble, Qing Should could care less for the things they did. Even if they were to rob the stores in public or murder someone in broad daylight, it was still none of his business. After all, Qing Shui was not that kind, he was not Jesus. During the night, Qing Shui entered into the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He thought of the two treasures which he had stored in his spatial realm earlier that day as he searched the crystal pond before retrieving the black-colored tree branch that was filled with spiritual power. Despite observing for almost half a day, he was not able to tell what it could be used for, and eventually he decided to plant the tree branch in the soil near the Energy Enhancing Tree and he poured some of the water from the crystal pond over it. As for the iron essence, he placed it on the wet soil near the crystal pond as he sat down cross-leggedly in preparation for his cultivation. Other than assiduously enduring the backlash from the failure of breaking through to the 49th cycle, Qing Shui would use the time after he failed, to train in his Ghostly Steps, Solitary Rapid Fist, Hidden Weapons Technique and the sword forms from the <> too. Qing Shui hope that he would soon be able to step into the 4th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique! Chapter 59 - Qing Shuis Lust Chapter 59 Qing Shui''s Lust.AST 0059 - Qing Shui''s Lust Qing Shui would always stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal till the last second, before he was forcibly ejected by it. With such a rare treasure, he did not want to even waste a single iota of time! For the past few days, there were no movement from the younger generations of Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui was pleasantly surprised, although he found it somewhat bizarre, but he was not going to waste his time contemplating the reason behind it. He spent his time fully focused on cultivating and brushing up on his knowledge on the various spiritual herbs he had transplanted into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now, in his spatial realm, there was already a large patch of vegetation. Greens, yellows, reds, different colors wove together forming a pretty sight, akin to a tourist attraction in the once barren land of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The spiritual herbs were no longer mere seedlings, with the spatial realm''s time dilation effect aiding their growth, they were exhibiting a vigorous sense of vitality. From Qing Shui''s estimation, other than the time dilation effect, he strongly believed that the mystical water from the crystal pond which seemed to be saturated with boundless spiritual qi, also had something to do with it. From the experience he gained within Hundred Medicinal Garden, he learned that there would always be spiritual herbs that withered and died off. However, much to his surprise he judged that the vigorous sense of vitality being emitted seemed to indicate that the herbs he transplanted here into the spatial realm wouldn''t wither and die off. Looking at the huge patch of greenery, Qing Shui could feel a calmness in his heart. It was as if he had been emboldened by the growth of the herbs, and confidence in his knowledge. He had something to depend on, comparable to those rich youths from the large clans. Actually, this huge source of wealth, would need at least 10 years before they fully matured. 10 years on the outside meant 1,000 years in the spatial realm. A huge patch of spiritual herbs that have aged 1,000 years, how would anyone be able to produce such a large volume of herbs? Just thinking about it caused Qing Shui to be filled with endless yearning and excitement. He shouldn''t count chickens before they hatch. Shaking his head to clear his mind of his yearning, Qing Shui went over to inspect the black-colored tree branch which he had planted in the soil earlier. He discovered that other than the branch''s surface becoming more sleek and moist, there were no other changes. Furrowing his brows, he decided to continue leaving it in the soil and watering it. Qing Shui was unsure if this black-colored tree branch or tree root would be able to even germinate or bear flowers or fruits. The business of the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store was relatively slow-paced, not very busy. The majority of their clients were mainly the pharmacies and spiritual herbs store owners of Hundred Miles City, who would come over to purchase ingredients. Other than the store owners, there were also citizens from Hundred Miles City who were sick and sought medical aid. Besides these two types of customers, they also had customers who wanted to purchase rarer herbs that could not be found in other spiritual herb stores or pharmacies. Other than selling spiritual herbs, the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store also built up their supply by planting their own herbs and buying them from others as well. A part of their supply also came from people who went up the mountains to gather herbs, or those who had cultivated the herbs themselves. Of course, the prices for buying the herbs were substantially lower than their selling price, as the Qing Clan would still need to further process the herbs before it became a refined product which would then be sold off. Other that that, the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store also had a trading agreement with Heavenly River City. They would usually cart over rare and valuable herbs that Heavenly River City was lacking in exchange for rare and valuable herbs that Hundred Miles City was lacking. It was a win-win situation! Speaking of the Heavenly River City, Qing Shui had been involuntarily reminded of Lan Yan`er, the woman that his cousin Qing Hu had incessantly yearned for. Although Lan Yan`er had completed her puberty, having the figure of a full-grown woman and was indeed charming, he could not help but feel that she still nothing but a child. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui had always felt that this woman was nothing but trouble. The reason why the Qing Clan could have a trading agreement with Heavenly River City, a city that was even larger and more prosperous than Hundred Miles City by many times, was because the Qing Clan had an extremely close relationship with the Hua Clan from Heavenly River City! The clan leader for the Hua Clan once had his life saved by Qing Luo. The relationship between him and Qing Luo was extremely close, and as they hit it off, they decided to become sworn brothers. Back then, they did not inquire too much about each other''s background, they only knew that one was from Heavenly River City, and the other was from Qing Village. Only much later, when they had visited each other during festive occasions, did Qing Luo discover that his sworn brother Hua Sui Yun was from the Hua Clan, which was one of the most wealthy clans in Heavenly River City, and was now the current clan leader of the Hua Clan. Although the Hua Clan could be considered a powerful clan in Heavenly River City, there were still plenty of other clans which exceeded them in status and power. After all, the likes of Heavenly River City was not something Hundred Miles City could be compared to. Qing Shui heard Qing Yi say that recently the Hua Clan''s Clan Leader, Hua Sui Yun, had managed to break through to the fabled realm of Xiantian, further cementing the Hua Clan''s status in Heavenly River City. To think that back then, his strength was equivalent to Qing Luo, but now there was a world of difference between them. Xiantian and Houtian, one was the heavens and the other was earth. Qing Luo was at the peak of Houtian, at the 10th grade of the Martial Commander Realm. As long as he could manage to take just that tiny step forward, stepping into the doorway of the Xiantian realm, he would instantly transform from a sparrow to a phoenix. Although it was such a pity, after all in the World of the Nine Continents there were plenty of those with the same cultivation level as Qing Luo. How could it be so easy to take that final step? The estimated probability of being able to step into the Xiantian realm, was not even 1 out of 10,000! Ever since Hua Sui Yun had broken through to the Xiantian realm, he had left all handling of the clan''s matters to his son. He repeatedly reiterated that in the future, regardless how trivial the matter that the Qing Clan needed help with, the Hua Clan must do their utmost to help. As a result, the trade agreement came about, and most of the money made flowed into the coffers of the Qing Clan. The relations between both clans were extremely close. Hua Sui Yun had long treated Qing Yi as his very own daughter. Thus, the business dealings between the Qing Clan and the Hua Clan were both handled by Qing Yi. "Mother, in the future when you visit Heavenly River City, could you bring me along? I want to see the sights of Heavenly River City!" Qing Shui excitedly exclaimed after learning the details of the connections that existed between their two families. "Okay, I shall introduce Grandpa Yun to you!" Qing Yi smilingly replied. "Right, by the way, this spiritual herb was in the recent batch that they sent over from Heavenly River City. What kind of spiritual herb is this?" Qing Shui was trembling with excitement. Although he roughly knew the answer to his question, he still decided to inquire about it for confirmation. "This is the Four-Leaf Flower. This spiritual herb only grows in the Heavenly River Valley of Heavenly River City. Although it looks ordinary, the effects and benefits contained within are tremendous. This is one of the crucial ingredients when concocting a panacea medicine for serious illnesses, and in all of Hundred Miles City, only the Qing Clan possess this herb." "As expected, it was the Four-Leaf Flower. Qing Shui was very excited, as though he was meeting an old friend. He had finally found something familiar in this world!" Qing Shui, held the Four-Leaf Flower in his hands, and inspected it closely. "Four-Leaf Flower, this was one of the most trashy spiritual herbs when Qing Shui was playing [Western Fantasy], back in his previous world. To think that it was considered a valuable resource here in Hundred Miles City. Despite this, he was unsure of which grade the Four-Leaf Flower fell under. All he knew was that for spiritual herbs ranked 3rd grade and above only alchemists were able to concoct pills from them." Qing Yi would visit Heavenly River City twice a year. Every journey would take at least a month. The first visit was at the beginning of the year, and the second was during the autumn season. Qing Yi had only recently returned from her visit to Heavenly River City, and the time until the next trip was about a half a year. "Mother, do you know which are the strongest clans residing here in Hundred Miles City?" Qing Shui asked while helping Qing Yi to store the batch of spiritual herbs from Heavenly River City. "On the surface, the strongest clans here are: Shi Clan, Situ Clan, Yu Clan, Ding Clan. But as for those legendary cultivators from the Xiantian realm, no one knows how many are there. But how many of those Xiantian cultivators would willingly remain here at such a small city? The larger and more powerful cities are all offering unimaginable wealth and benefits to attract the Xiantian cultivators to join them." Qing Yi slowly explained. "That boss of Yu He Inn, whom you met earlier is someone who belongs to the Yu Clan!" Qing Yi, with laughter apparent on her face, continued saying, while memories of Yu He pinching Qing Shui''s cheek floated up in her mind. "Oh!" Thoughts unexpectedly rose of that cheeky young lady that was slightly older than him, the one who kept teasing him earlier. Her figure was perfectly proportioned, with well rounded breasts that were not overly huge. Her slender frame had just the right amount of flesh which would be best for hugging close during sleep at night. That slightly matured face, which had a hint of mischievousness in those charming eyes that was greatly arousing. Such flavor, of course he had to sample it. Qing Shi Zhuang was cold and aloof, while Yu He had a touch more grace and flirtatious manner. One was a ice princess while the other could only be described as a naughty kitten. It takes a 100 years of karma and fate to be able to meet on the same boat, while a 1,000 years of karma and fate is needed to share the same pillow. Hehehe, meeting me is equivalent to a 1,000 years of karma and fate, both of them should not think of running away. Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he fantasized about hugging these two perfect specimens of woman to sleep every night, making his heart itch with anticipation as if he couldn''t wait to rush over to push them down. Qing Yi, who was standing beside him was bewildered by the sudden change in expression of Qing Shui, while she suddenly felt a strong urge rising to kick her son. Chapter 60 - The Dao of Money Making Chapter 60 The Dao of Money Making.AST 0060 - The Dao of Money Making "Are the relationships between the four great clans harmonious?" Qing Shui asked. In his mind he didn''t think that they would be, after all, the four clans are direct competitors against each other in Hundred Miles City! "The relations between the four great clans, are bound together for good or ill, seemingly like grasshoppers competing with each other while standing on a string. Despite their intense rivalry, there are also inter-clan marriage engagements between the four clans. An example, from the current generation it would be Situ Bu Fan from the Situ Clan and Shi Qing Zhuang from the Shi Clan. Thus, the relationship between the four clans could only be described as kinship, but with a touch of enmity embedded within. "No wonder Shi Qing Zhuang couldn''t be bothered with Situ Bu Fan, after all, it was an arranged marriage. Could her cold personality stem from this?" Qing Shui, knew that Shi Qing Zhuang had already left a extremely deep impression in his heart. Try as he might, there was no way he would be able to forget about her. As such, he was extremely concerned with everything that had to do with Shi Qing Zhuang. "Could the economic strength wielded by the clans in the Qing Village that are doing business here in Hundred Miles City, be compared the the economic strength of the four great clans?" Qing Shui knew that other than his Qing Clan, there were also the Lan Clan, Tong Clan and Feng Clan who have businesses here at Hundred Miles City. "No, even if all the clans in the Qing Village combined together, we would not be a match for any of the great clans in Hundred Miles City. Despite this, your grandpa is still someone at the peak of Houtian. Even if they ignore this fact, they would still have to be careful not to antagonize us any further than necessary as they also know about the relationship between our Qing Clan and the Hua Clan of Heavenly River City." Qing Yi explained. "You don''t have to worry about the older generations of the four clans, they would not have the guts to deal with you. But still, you have to be careful of the schemes of those from the younger generations. Especially, Situ Luan from the Situ Clan as well as Ding Lang from the Ding Clan. They are extremely strong. Both of them have talent comparable to your 2nd uncle, and have a high possibility of stepping into the peak of Houtian, by the age of 40." S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui already expected this much. He knew that the reason Qing Yi was telling him all this was because she was worried for him. Showing a carefree expression, Qing Shui smiled lightly as he reassured Qing Yi. Qing Yi felt that something was off with Qing Shui, as if he had some secrets that he was not sharing with her. For no reason at all, this child of her seemed to be filled with boundless confidence, as if he was a totally different person. If it were not for the fact that blood runs thick and she could feel a connection with Qing Shui, she would surely have suspected that the person in front of her was a stranger. Recently Qing Shui felt that making money was a good thing, but the him now could only be considered extremely poor. All his future riches would be generated from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but that was in the future. Now, even if he wanted to buy things from the streets, he would have no capital to do so. Not to mention that the memories he unlocked earlier, all those jewerly cutting, jewelry smithing techniques were all useless if he could not even purchase the raw materials. Still, things were not as bad as they seemed on the surface. He would only need to wait a few more years to rake in the money with the help of the time-dilation effect of his spatial realm. The problem is right now! I can''t open my mouth and ask for money from Mother every time right? She had just given me a 100 taels of silver just two days ago!" Before this, Qing Shui had no concept of money, after all, he had been living in the Qing Clan, where all his needs had been catered for. Now that he had arrived in Hundred Miles City, he began to understand the value of money. A banknote of 100 taels, was sufficient to feed a family of five for half a month. You could even visit the "Night Fragrance Court" (brothel) to enjoy the services of their top class escorts for a single night. As he strolled, Qing Shui begin to think of ways of making money. Walking around aimlessly on the streets of the prosperous Hundred Miles City meant time passed quickly, and it was already evening in the blink of an eye. The atmosphere on the streets in the Hundred Miles City was always lively. In the surroundings, there were the voices of sellers trying to attract potential customers over, while crowds of people swamped the streets. This was not chaotic, but instead it made it easier for one to adapt to the lively atmosphere of the city. As he wandered, Qing Shui suddenly came to a stop. On the side of the street, there was an old granny as well as a cute little girl seemingly selling three large buckets of water. Qing Shui noticed this duo because they were very striking among the swathes of vendors on the streets. The old granny who was missing an arm, was accompanied by a little girl approximately the age of 10. Even though the clothes worn by the little girl were somewhat worn, they were not filled with dirt or stains and were extremely clean. With a pair of bright eyes flitting about that were filled with curiosity, and long eyelashes that were blinking constantly, she was extremely adorable. However, from judging from the hard-set of her cherry small mouth, one could tell how obstinate the girl could be. With his interest piqued, Qing Shui approached the three large water buckets, only to see that contained within them, was 10 over thumb-sized little black fishes as well as a few baby river turtles. As Qing Shui squatted down to inspect closer, he could see the hope-filled gaze apparent in the eyes of the little girl. Qing Shui felt bitterness invading his heart. He was neither a good man nor an evil man. He never had any intention to rescue all of the people who were suffering in this world. Although he could still do his best if he encountered any who truly needed his help. Qing Shui had always wanted to test and see if the mystical water from the crystal pond was capable of sustaining the growth of animals Seems like the opportunity to do so has come. "Little sister, can you tell me the prices for these fishes and turtles?" Qing Shui asked with a gentle expression in his eyes. The little girl adorably blinked her eyes as she continued to stare at Qing Shui, "Big Brother, you are not lying right? Do you really want to buy them?" All of the little fishes and turtles were caught by the little girl using a small net. Since the size of the merchandise was too small to be eaten, the little girl suggested for her granny to set up a store, trying to sell them as pets instead. "Yup, of course I want to, night is soon approaching, don''t you want to go back and rest with your granny?" Qing Shui laughed lightly. "All these were caught by Ni`er from the creekside, if big brother wants them, Ni`er could show you the location for catching the fishes and turtles, there is no need to spend money on them!" That young lady named Ni`er exclaimed seriously, with a touch of innocence in her eyes, as she smiled, revealing her two adorable tiger teeth. [1] "Oh, but I specifically want the fishes and turtles you have here. Can big brother combine the 3 buckets of water into one and pay you two taels of silver for them?" After he finished his sentence, Qing Shui directly poured the contents of the two other water buckets, combining them into one, as he withdrew the last of his money and passed the two taels of silver over to that little girl. "Big brother Two taels of silver is too much, these fishes and turtles are not so expensive." The little girl frantically waved her hands in disagreement, as she took a step backwards. Qing Shui, found that his liking of the personality of this little girl grew by the second, as he smiled and replied, "Silly girl, big brother says it is worth that much. Take it, go buy something good for your granny to eat." The little girl hesitated for a long while, before gradually accepting: "Big brother, what is your name, how can I find you?" "My name is Qing Shui, if you want to look for big brother, just go to the Qing Clan''s Medical Store. Little sister, if you need any help, no matter how big or small, you can look for me, got it?" Qing Shui patted Ni`er on her head as he continued smiling. "Okay, I''ve got it, big brother!" After which, Qing Shui saw the little girl holding the two empty buckets of water with one hand while supporting her granny with the other, slowly leaving the streets. But after the little girl took a few steps, she turned her head back and gazed at Qing Shui, with a wide smile breaking out on her face, revealing her adorable tiger teeth once again. The setting sun caused their shadows to be lengthened, before their silhouettes finally disappeared from the streets. After that, Qing Shui walked to a remote location, and entered into his spatial realm while holding the bucket of water, containing the fishes and turtles which he just bought. Walking to the center of the crystal pond, he first released a little turtle into the water. "Hmm" Qing Shui gazed at the little river turtle swimming about in the water, after a short moment, the turtle appear to be seemingly more energetic and agile than before. Qing Shui was extremely excited, the effect of the time-dilation seemed even better for rearing animals than herbs. Especially for fishes, he would just need to rear them in the crystal pond for three days before they are ready to be ate. His eyes grew bright as a sudden thought flashed past in his brain. This was it! This was the way to grow rich! I just need a supply of these small fishes. Hehehehe, I better think of a good explanation, if not there would certainly be people suspicious. [1] means - particular teeth that juts out in an adorable way. (ED: a is worth a thousand words) Chapter 61 - Salivating Chapter 61 Salivating.AST 0061 Salivating Shaking his head, Qing Shui threw caution to the winds, as he released all the remaining little fishes and river turtles into the crystal pond. He hoped that the mystical properties of the crystal water which was infused with boundless spiritual energy would somehow be able to evolve them. With a huge grin plastered on his face, Qing Shui cackled while rubbing his hands in glee. He knew that in the near future, these little fishes and river turtles would be his source of income. Qing Shui cultivated inside the spatial realm, while observing the growth of the little fishes and river turtles, after about three days, he noticed from his experiments that not only the sizes of the fishes and turtles grew a lot bigger, they seemed to be brimming with vitality, even emitting a imperceptible black shine in their eyes, as if they had somehow gained intelligence. This discovery caused Qing Shui to be dumbstruck. If this was the truly the case, after 10 years in the spatial realm, wouldn''t they evolve into demonic beasts? However, he suddenly paused as he felt that something was off. "Hmm not right, after all, how could the lifespan of fishes and prawns exceed that of 100 years? Only turtles would be able to have such a long lifespan." As he stepped out of the spatial realm, the neurons in his brains were rapidly firing. Qing Shui needed to think of a way to maximise his profits, and to keep this a secret. The best way to do so, was to actually rear fishes, prawns, crabs and turtles in the pond inside the Hundred Medicinal Garden. Now, there was a fiery blaze in Qing Shui''s heart. Only when there was a goal, would there be motivation. The glow in Qing Shui`s eyes shone brighter and brighter as he envisioned various scenarios as he try to find a solution to his problems. Unknowingly, it was already night time when he returned back to the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. "Qing Shui, you are back, we were all waiting for you to have dinner together. Today, aunty Qing Yi cooked her best dishes - grilled fish, as well as your favourite turtle nourishment soup!" Qing Shi excitedly exclaimed, not noticing that Qing Shui''s face turned a shade paler at the mention of his favourite soup. However, at this exact moment, it was as though a switch flipped on in his mind. "This was it! An opening that I can use, damn it I''m a genius!" "Mother, are the ingredients expensive?" Qing Shui asked while gesturing to the grilled fish and turtle soup. "Yes, they are even more expensive compared to some of the prices for beast meat. It is not ideal to rear species of fishes in the Hundred Miles City, and as such, most of the supply came from external sources. As for turtles, they grow too slowly to be sold as a commodity, even if you want to hunt them in the wild, turtles are relatively rare. " "Perhaps the environment in Hundred Miles City is unable to support rearing of species of sea creatures?" "No, not unable to support, but the time it takes to rear them is too long, hence, the supply for Hundred Miles City come from external sources." "Mother, I wish to try rearing some fishes in the pond in our Hundred Medical Garden." Qing Yi was puzzled, didn''t she just explained the difficulties of rearing fishes? Why would Qing Shui still be interested in the prospect? Her son was getting increasingly mysterious indeed. "Hehe, Mother, don''t you worry, I can guarantee that the fishes I rear, would definitely be better than those you bought outside." Qing Shui smiled, looking straight at Qing Yi, with a very honest expression in his eyes. The following day, Qing Yi passed banknotes worth 300 taels of silver to Qing Shui, giving him the authority to do what he deemed necessary. Qing Yi grinned happily, it seems like Qing Yi was still the one who knew him best. As he wandered the streets, looking for more live fishes to buy, he suddenly thought of the words Ni`er said to him. Qing Shui''s eyes gleamed with excitement as he rushed off to the creekside which Ni`er had mentioned. The golden dusk creek, was the creek near the valley of a nearby mountain. Although it was very wide, the water level was shallow. It was relatively near the outskirts of Hundred Miles City. Travelling on foot, the distance was still reachable after 15 minutes of brisk walking. The water level was only knee deep, and the water was extremely clear. One could see numerous water species such as little fishes, shrimps, crabs and even turtles. However, they were not homebred, and the largest size of the creatures, was even smaller than the size of a palm. "Ai! Isn''t that Ni`er?" Qing Shui spotted Ni`er together with two other kids that were similar size to her, holding on to their small little fishing nets. "Ni`er!" Qing Shui shouted. The little girl turned her head back, as an adorable smile broke out as she ran over. "Big brother, why are you here?" Ni`er stared at Qing Shui as she blinked her eyelashes curiously. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Big brother, do you need more fishes and turtles? Is that why you are here today?" Ni''er excitedly pulled on Qing Shui''s hand as she led him towards the two other kids. "Let me ask more of my friends to help fulfil big brother''s request! This way, the speed would be faster." Qing Shui was moved after hearing how enthusiastic Ni''er was in helping him. "Okay little sister, just ask all your friends to help, I will pay 10 copper coins per bucket of water is that okay?" Qing Shui offered a price that was about 5x time higher than the normal cost. "Big Brother, the price is too high, just a copper coin or two would do." Ni''er frantically refused Qing Shui''s offer. "Be obedient, listen to big brother, even though big brother is not rich, I won''t ill treat you guys." After hearing Qing Shui''s assurance, Ni''er smiled happily as she ran off, gathering her friends. After a short while, Ni''er brought along 10 others, and spent about half a day catching countless little fishes,prawns and turtles. Qing Shui felt his heart soften looking at how hard these poor kids are working. In the end, he gave them a tael of silver for each water bucket that was filled with sea creatures Now that Qing Shui was more accustomed the concept of money in this world, he knew that a tael of silver was roughly equivalent to $100 in his previous world! After half a day more, over 20 buckets of water were filled with sea creatures that the children caught. Entering into his spatial realm, Qing Shui poured in the contents of more than half of the 20 buckets into the crystal pond. The children should really be rewarded for their efforts. Qing Shui was extremely pleased with the results of the catch. For the species of fishes, there were many varieties. Blackfish, grass carp and catfish were the majority while other fish species constituted a minority. For the turtle species, there were only a single variety - black turtles. Qing Shui took a long wooden shaft, and balanced the remaining eight buckets of water on it, before rapidly exiting his spatial realm, hurrying back to the Qing Clan''s Medical Store. Balancing four buckets on each side, Qing Shui hurried to the pond located inside the Hundred Medicinal Garden. Contained within each bucket, was water from the crystal pond. To increase their rate of growth, Qing Shui had replaced the sea water with water from the crystal pond before slipping the sea creatures back into it. On the way there, Qing Shui met Qing Shi, who giggled uncontrollably after witnessing how anxious Qing Shui looked. His laughter drew the attention of Yuan Ying and Qing Yi, who looked over smiling kindly at Qing Shui. Qing Shui, ignoring Qing Shi, hurriedly made his way to the pond before awkwardly releasing all the sea creatures from the eight buckets into it. He hope that his guess was right, the spiritual qi-imbued water would be able to somehow stimulate the growth. Only after he completed that, did he feel secure in his heart. The next step, was to look for a business partner to sell them the live ingredients. Involuntarily, memories of Yu He Inn floated up in his mind. That turtle soup and that cheeky young woman. Especially that cheeky young woman, Qing Shui found himself wanting to interact with her. As he lost himself in his fantasies, he could almost see Yu He. That look on her elegant looking face, that lithe and graceful body, decked out in the bikinis of his previous world, and that smile, filled with tantalizing promises, inching closer and closer to him. His heartbeat increased as he gulped, when suddenly "What are you thinking of you smelly brat, why are you salivating?!" Chapter 62 - Accidental Collision Chapter 62 Accidental Collision.AST 0062 - Accidental Collision "What are you thinking of you smelly brat, why are you salivating?!" Qing Shui started, and hurriedly wiped his hands on the sides of his mouth, but there were no traces of any saliva to be found. His actions were extremely comical, and caused Qing Yi to clutch her stomach as she burst into laughter. Qing Shui stood beside Qing Yi, as he observed the fishes, prawns, crabs and turtles of different sizes swimming lazily in the pond. One day in his spatial realm was equivalent to a hundred days out here. Qing Shui''s plan was to interchangeably replace a portion of the fishes in the spatial realm with the fishes out here. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, a day later an unexpected problem occurred. The black fishes of the earlier batch that were released into the crystal pond had grown larger and more ferocious. They actually started a feeding frenzy, and devoured the other smaller fishes. "." To think that Qing Shui had considered so many aspects before implementing his plan, yet he overlooked something so simple. Qing Shui depressedly sighed as he looked at the few remaining fishes and turtles inside the crystal pond. All these remaining fishes were the cream of the crop. It was unknown if the reason was because the black fishes were of the same species, so they cannibalised each other, or if it was because of some other factors. Despite all of this, the turtles were safe. It seems that the teeth of the black fishes were still unable to penetrate the defensive shells of the turtles. Through the effects of the time-dilation, in the span of a few days the black fishes had already grown to be about a foot long. The black river turtles had grown to roughly the size of a palm. Strangely, while the black fishes became increasingly ferocious, the black river turtles became much more agile and nimble. In the Hundred Medicinal Garden pond, Qing Shui slipped in some fishes and river turtles that he took from the spatial realm. Maybe it was the existence of the water lilies, or perhaps there were more varieties of sea creatures in this normal pond, or because the environment had changed, but the black fishes seemed to be less ferocious. They weren''t showing any inclination to devour the other fishes now. Cultivating, was always the main focus for Qing Shui. So the majority of the time spent inside the spatial realm, was used by Qing Shui to attempt to break through the barrier of the 48th cycle of circulated Qi. Despite Qing Shui being stuck at the 48th cycle, the years of relentless cultivating had already enlarged his energy channels and strengthened his bones and muscles by a large margin. After all, the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a technique that focused on the tempering of one''s body. It was not surprising for Qing Shui to acquire other benefits despite being unable to break through. In addition, Qing Shui had a very strong intuition that once he broke through the 49th cycle of circulated Qi, he would at the very least be at the peak of Houtian. The dreamless night passed swiftly. In the morning, as usual, Qing Shui would guide Qing Shi on the intricacies of the Solitary Rapid Fist. After breakfast, Qing Shui left the clan store, walking to a remote place before entering the spatial realm, and retrieved two black fishes and transferred them into a half-filled water bucket. Qing Shui covered the water bucket with a lid, before slowly strolling the streets, making his way to the Yu He Inn. Of course, he did not forget to admire the sights of the pretty ladies out on the streets. In no time at all he arrived at the Yu He Inn. "Sir, are you alone?" A young girl, wearing a sexy waitress outfit, smiled professionally as she attended to Qing Shui. No wonder the business of the Yu He Inn was so good! All the waitresses here, not only were they wearing the sexy outfits, they were all cream of the crop top-rated beauties! Previously when Qing Shui was here, he had focused his attention to much on Yu He, and did not have the chance to admire these beauties. "Oh, I''m here to find your boss. You can just say my name is Qing Shui, she should be willing to meet me." Qing Shui lightly smiled as he admired the beauty of this waitress. "Alright, please wait for a moment." After the waitress left, Qing Shui, calmly and collectedly, without batting an eyelid, continued to feast his eyes on all the waitresses at the inn. Those tight outfits were sexy in the sense that they did not reveal everything. They only showed peeps of some of the crucial areas such as half of the bust area, the neck, shoulders, the knees. They invoked wanton desires, leaving little to the imagination. Especially the contours of their shapely bottoms, snow white legs, and the shapes their bursting cleavage. These combination of factors would definitely entice men into visiting here even if the food sucked. In his previous world, Qing Shui knew that as long as you tipped the ladies, you could fondle them a little. However, he did not dare to try that here. Those perky butts and long shapely legs, along with the snow white skin of the waitresses, caused Qing Shui to feel an itch in his heart. "Are they nice looking?" A charming voice filled with magnetism whispered in Qing Shui''s ear. "Extremely!" Qing Shui spontaneously blurted out. After which, he turned his head and saw Yu He staring at him with an expression that could only be described as smiling, but yet not a smile. "Sh*t!" Qing Shui glupped. A graceful figure, decked in a white-colored female warrior attire gave Yu He a charming and holy feel. Oozing incomparable s*x appeal, those plump red lips, and with that smile-yet-not-a-smile expression on her face, left Qing Shui slacked-jawed. "Ehh, you are much better looking!" Qing Shui hurriedly exclaimed, albeit somewhat awkwardly. Yu He glanced at Qing Shui with amusement twinkling in her eyes. Still, looking at his clear eyes, Yu He could feel that Qing Shui was being sincere. How adorable, to think that a hundred sentences of praises from other men could not be compared to one sentence from this young man. "Let''s go, today let elder sister treat you to a meal!" Yu He happily said. "Okay, pass this to your chef, these are the raw ingredients for our meal today. It will definitely give you a surprise." Qing Shui passed the small bucket of water over to Yu He. Yu He suspiciously glanced at Qing Shui, before opening the lid of the water bucket. After which, she gasped slightly in shock. In the water, were two black fishes, seemingly filled with vitality. The luster of their scales, and brightness in their eyes these were two top-grade quality fishes that couldn''t even be bought even if you had the money. However, she had a feeling that the reason behind Qing Shui''s visit, was nothing as simple as just eating a meal with her. "Xinyue, pass this to Uncle Hong; get him to personally cook for us". Yu He passed the small bucket over to one of the waitresses as she instructed her. "Let''s go, follow elder sister up" Yu He pulled Qing Shui by his hand as they ascended the stairs. Qing Shui took his time, admiring that elegant and graceful figure of Yu He. With her walking in front, he could take his time to enjoy admiring the light trembling of her shapely bottom as she ascended up the stairs. Entranced by that vision, Qing Shui did not realize that Yu He had stopped. Lost in a daze, Qing Shui continued moving, and suddenly "Ploff", the blissful sound of something ascending to the Nine Heavens rang out. Qing Shui had accidentally pressed his face, right into the shapely bottom of Yu He. In that instant, Qing Shui felt like he was floating. The feeling of that softness as well as the well-toned elasticity of the muscles, coupled with a sense of mind-numbing fragrance, stole his soul away. This left him in an overwhelmed state of ecstasy. Chapter 63 - Dining with a beauty Chapter 63 Dining with a beauty.AST 0063 - Dining with a beauty Time momentarily seemed to stop, as Qing Shui unconsciously lingered in that awkward position, his hands automatically extended out and held Yu He by her waist. Unbidden, Qing Shui seemed to have lost all sense of conscious thought as his instincts took over. Gently, he began rubbing his nose and lips on the area of contact, mesmerised by the fragrance. He lamented the fact that a thin piece of smooth silky fabric was blocking him from ascending to the heavens. "Hey, you smelly brat, that''s enough!" Yu He cried out frantically in a panic, momentarily shocked out of her wits with a slight hint of anger clouding her tone. Qing Shui, stunned, embarrassedly removed his hands as he gradually inclined his head. Only to see a pair of ruddy red lips pursed in displeasure. Hints of cold anger could be seen from her eyes. "How beautiful" the thought was fleeting as it crossed Qing Shui''s mind before he recovered. He managed to stammer out "ummm it''s nnot my fault, you suddenly paused, so I bumped into you. It was an accident!" Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he avoided the eyes of Yu He. After a while, the fiery countenance of Yu He visibly softened. Who could manage to stay angry for long when Qing Shui was so adorable. Yu He speechlessly looked at Qing Shui, and could not help thinking, "Is this little guy destined to be my bane? Even though he is younger than me, he could already be considered an adult. If it was some other guy who did that to me, I would have instantly crippled him" Yu He could not help lightly blushing at Qing Shui''s actions. There was even a moment of unexplainable climatic excitement at the earlier contact. Pausing to steady herself, Yu He said somewhat abashedly "Let''s go, if you dare do that again, I''m going to castrate you." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui, with his brilliant acting immediately assumed a submissive posture, and replied with puppy eyes, "No can do, I still want to get married and have kids in the future, so I still need my little bird." "Enough, let''s go. You only know how to take advantage of me. Still acting pure? Hmph, you must think that this elder sister''s eyes have gone blind. Your acting is not bad, but not good enough. I''m going to ignore you from now on." The words of Yu He left Qing Shui flabbergasted. Even though it was true that he was normally a lusty guy, but he truly had no control about what happened earlier! After which, they proceeded to the top level of Yu He Inn, and went to the chamber beside the room which the Qing Clan had dined in previously. The moment they entered the chamber, Qing Shui had a strong impression that this place belonged to a lady. There was a fluffy sofa that had space for three, a yellow table made of pineapple wood, wallpapers of blue skies and clouds and wooden panels for the floor. There was also a faint smell of orchids that permeated the whole room, giving off a refreshing feeling to the occupants. Yu He closed the door after they entered, as she lightly smiled to Qing Shui. This chamber, possibly belonged to Yu He. Qing Shui deduced. Turning his head back, he saw Yu He reclining on that fluffy white sofa. Her jade white skin when complemented with her white warrior attire, those beautiful black eyes set in that exquisite face, bordered on elegance almost to the point of nobility. That graceful and lithe figure that was leaning backwards made his blood boil in excitement. Looking at the reaction Qing Shui had after glancing at her, Yu He could not help but smirk slightly. However that smirk was quickly gone from her face as rosy redness tinged her cheeks quickly after. Apparently, the memories of what happened earlier were still fresh in her mind. Qing Shui felt surprised at the reaction of Yu He, and to spare her from the embarrassment, he quickly changed the subject. "Elder sis, can I peek inside your room?" Qing Shui already knew the answer, but still, he could not resist asking Yu He. "No." Yu He directly rejected the request. Indeed, her elegance mixed in with a touch of straightforwardness, gave off an extremely comfortable feeling to Qing Shui. "Knock knock!" "Come in." Yu He stated, after hearing the knocking at the door. Xinyue entered the room, bearing a large plate with a delicious smile wafting from it. Qing Shui knew that this should be the two black fishes that he brought earlier. "Little missus, Uncle Hong could no longer control himself, and he had already eaten one of the fishes. If it was not for me reminding him of your orders, I''m afraid that there would be nothing left of the two fishes." After Xinyue set the plate down, Yu He invited her to try the fish out with them. After all, if Uncle Hong''s cooking skills were considered ranked 2nd in the whole of Hundred Miles City, then there would be no one who dared to say that they were ranked first. "It''s okay, just now when Uncle Hong ate the first fish, he offered me some too. The taste was really beyond my expectations, both of us had never tasted something so scrumptious before." Xinyue cheekily replied, before she ran off. "This cheeky little brat!" Yu He smiled. The atmosphere got slightly weird. A guy and a girl, alone in one room, where the guy was just silently gazing at her. This caused Yu He to be slightly frantic because she could feel that the gaze used when Qing Shui was looking at her was akin to someone staring at his own woman. There were traces of doting, love, admiration and pride "What am I thinking about, he is just a little kid. After all, I''m older than him by 10 years, why am I still fantasizing. In a few years time after I grow older and wrinkled, I bet he couldn''t even bother to give me another look." Yu He silently berated herself. Feeling hot in her cheeks, Yu He hurriedly said "Come, let us try Uncle Hong''s cooking skills!" Yu He used her chopsticks and picked up a piece of fish meat, before elegantly placing it in her dainty mouth. Such graceful actions were very pleasing to the eye. Qing Shui had no inclination to eat, as he stared at Yu He. Merely watching her eating brought to him a sense of satisfaction that was filled with enjoyment. "It is too delicious! When did Uncle Hong''s cooking skills became so good? Even other famous chefs in this world, wouldn''t be able to produce such a taste!" All of a sudden, Yu He finally noticed Qing Shui was not eating, but still gazing at her idiotically. She knew that Qing Shui had come here with some other motives, but she was unable to figure out what he really wanted. After contemplating, Yu He wasted no more time and began to dig in again. Qing Shui was extremely depressed when he saw that a third of the fish had already been finished by Yu He. How could he miss this chance to dine with a beautiful girl? Coming to his senses, Qing Shui started devouring voraciously, akin to a ravenous wolf. While Yu He on the other hand, was still eating gracefully. The disparity between their eating styles was made even more obvious by the mess Qing Shui was making on his side of the table. "Yummy!" Qing Shui rubbed his tummy. Yu He glanced at Qing Shui with an expression that lay between amusement and suspicion. "You can go ahead and tell me the real reason why you are here today. Although I''ll admit that this fish is one of the best I''ve ever eaten, I don''t believe that is your only purpose in coming here today." "Hehe, I just wanted to be able to enjoy dinner with you. If there''s no beautiful ladies for company, no matter how heavenly the dish tastes like, it would still taste like ashes to me." "Silly kid, beautiful ladies floating left and right every time you open your mouth. Do you know what beautiful girls are for?" Yu He couldn''t help it, and teased Qing Shui. "Beautiful girls are there to be cherished!" Chapter 64 - Have you hugged enough? Chapter 64 Have you hugged enough?.AST 0064 - Have you hugged enough? "Beautiful girls are there to be cherished!" Yu He was stunned, as she stared strangely at Qing Shui. She only saw the clear eyes of Qing Shui looking back at her. Encompassed in his gaze, was accommodation and tender protectiveness. How could this young man already possess such a gaze. Other than that, from his eyes, she could see wisdom and foresight. There was also purpose, yet all of these qualities were also adorned with layers of gentleness. It was extremely attractive! "Oh, so do you know how to cherish woman?" Yu He laughed, she felt extremely elated at this moment, but was uncertain why she felt this way. She only knew that she felt at peace in her heart, and a sense of security. "I will do things for her, take over her burdens, protect her, and make her happy." Qing Shui was caught unawares by Yu He sudden question. Without much time to think, he hurriedly blurted out a bunch of nonsensical stuff. Yu He could not help but laugh at his inane replies. At this moment she felt that Qing Shui had a really pure heart. She felt that he would be a good husband to his future wife. "If elder sis wants you to dote on me, would you do so?" Yu He continued teasing Qing Shui, and yet, it had some traces of seriousness hidden in it. "Elder Sister Yu He should be one of the top few ravishing beauties in our country. I think the number of suitors you have would constitute almost half of the entire population. Are you serious that you need me to dote upon you?" Qing Shui glanced at Yu He seriously, and in his heart at this moment, he was thinking - If Yu He was serious, Qing Shui didn''t mind at all. After all, Yu He was exactly his type of tofu. A mature lady older than him by 10 years, yummy. "Hehe, sister is just teasing you. Sigh a woman like me, who would still want me, who would still cherish me?" Yu He bitterly smiled, as if there was something on her heart, as she glanced at Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not reply, he knew that Yu He was from the Yu Clan, and had a high status. To say that Yu He truly fall in love with him? Only if Qing Shui''s brains were damaged, would he believe it. Maybe in her eyes, he was just a youngling, someone to tease, to laugh with. What she really needed was a strong man capable of protecting her. The more beautiful a woman is, the more it was likely they would be surrounded by lecherous wolves [1]. There were two ways to get beautiful girls you desire. One, was both parties were willing. Second, to be so strong to the point where no one would dare to say a thing. A person with sufficient strength, would have millions of ways to break apart a loving couple, or could directly pressure the male party to leave. "Okay, we should not be digressing so far from our main topic. Qing Shui, elder sister should be able to guess your intentions for coming here today. Tell you what, as long as you are willing to provide the same type of fish that we ate earlier, whatever conditions you have, I would satisfy you." Yu He blinked her beautiful lashes as she looked to Qing Shui. Qing Shui laughed lightly, as he looked at Yu He, who was reclining lazily on the sofa. "A merchandise is only valuable if it is rare. This type of fish was bred using a special method, and there are a limited number of them. At most, I would be able to supply you with 10 of such fish per day. But, if beautiful ladies like yourself want to dine with me, then no matter how many of the fish you need, I would still be able to provide." "Only 10 such fishes everyday, although the amount is somewhat meagre, but still, I believe if I set the selling price at 100 taels of silver per fish, the customers would still be raving for more." Yu He murmured to herself. "You already know how delicious the fish tasted, and I can guaranteed that other than me, no other supplier would be able to provide this kind of fish. What we need now, is a good marketing strategy. Not to mention 100 taels, I believe even if it was sold for 1,000 taels, there would still be people willing to try!" Yu He''s eyes flashed, "Wow, I didn''t think that a little brat like yourself would have a business-oriented mind too." Qing Shui almost fainted when he heard Yu He referring to him as a little brat. Feeling stabbing waves of depression assailing his heart, feeling wretched beyond measure. This fish is reared by you?" Yu He randomly asked a question, while observing Qing Shui closely. "This can be considered so I guess. However, if there are others who ask you this question, please keep my identity a secret. After all, this has a lot to do with money." Qing Shui embarrassedly replied. "Are you so lacking of money? Hehe, elder sister will not take advantage of you. How about 30% of the proceeds to you and 70% to me?" Qing Shui gently smiled as he rejected the proposition. "It''s not that I''m lacking for money, I have no money! How about a 50/50 split of the proceeds? Let us earn money together." In the end, Yu He furrowed her brows as she considered, and eventually accepted the offer. Stalking forward like a tigress after her prey, she hugged Qing Shui. Qing Shui stood there mutely, dumbstruck by her actions. Her actions caused the virgin Qing Shui to float on cloud nine, as his mind blanked out. "Happy partnership." Yu He whispered in Qing Shui''s ear in the instant she hugged him. That charming and magnetic voice, gently brushed past his ear. Qing Shui could feel himself blushing as his ears went red. This type of feeling was incomparably refreshing. After the initial awkwardness, Qing Shui quickly recovered, and only joy remained. "Happy partnership!" Qing Shui replied, and initiated the hug this time around just as Yu He was retreating, while a nefarious fire burned in his lower region. Shock suffused the features of Yu He as she gasped. Never did she think that Qing Shui would be so daring. Although Qing Shui was 10 years younger, he was still already considered a man. However, in that embrace of his, Yu He did not show any signs of anger or rejection. When observing Yu He at such a close distance, Qing Shui was in awe. Her beauty was capable of stirring the souls of men. Looking at her delicate face, and limpid eyes akin to the beauty of valuable gemstones, Yu He appeared like a celestial being flying in the skies. Her elegance was beyond comparison as Qing Shui continued to hug harder. "Pfft, have you hugged enough?" Yu He gently patted Qing Shui''s back as she lightly said. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Not enough, even if I could hug you for a lifetime, it would never be enough!" Qing Shui continued hugging as he nestled his face in Yu He''s neck. "You smelly brat, your mouth is indeed sweet. However, you are not allowed to take advantage of me like this in the future. Hmph, you little naughty egg." Yu He gently replied, but made no moves to free herself from the embrace. Qing Shui unwillingly relinquished his hold on Yu He, feeling slight dissatisfaction in his heart. The scenario was not going according to the plots of the adult novels and "artistic" films he had watched in his past life. Wasn''t the lady in question supposed to eat him up like a cougar? "Maybe I''m not the main actor." Qing Shui frowned. "Either that or, I have not read enough adult novels or learnt sufficient cheesy lines to use yet." Shaking his head, Qing Shui''s inner voice retorted, "No! I am the main lead! I will be in control of my own destiny and direct and produce my very own version." After Qing Shui left, Yu He remained in her room pondering over the matters of her heart. She felt that Qing Shui had already somehow wormed his way inside of her heart. Obviously, she did not believe that she would fall for Qing Shui, a guy who was so much younger than her. Yet, she was not disgusted or angered by his actions. She only felt joy and happiness as they joked around during the times they spent together. The first time she met him, was out of curiosity! A young man, with a shy and bashful appearance had actually defeated Situ Bu Fan. In any case, didn''t the saying go that the relations between a man and woman would always start because of curiosity, and eventually slowly develop to the point where there was love? The second time was this occassion, when Qing Shui had brought her two of the unique black fishes. It was the most delicious thing that she had ever eaten. Looking out of the window, and glancing at the back view of Qing Shui, Yu He could not help but feel joy, as well as how mysterious the young man who just hugged her was. [1] - horny men Chapter 65 - Night Fragrance Court Chapter 65 Night Fragrance Court.AST 0065 - Night Fragrance Court Qing Shui delivered half a month''s worth of fish over to Yu He Inn. Knowing that Qing Shui lacked money, Yu He directly took out 1,000 taels of silver and paid him. Qing Shui could not help thinking about how much of a young and wealthy entrepreneur she was, as he was filled with admiration. "Damn my granny, earning money is so easy?" Qing Shui rolled his eyes at Yu He, who easily withdrew 1,000 taels of silver without batting an eyelid. Qing Shui accepted the money straight with no hesitation. After all, when the 150+ black fishes were sold, the total profits would be 15,000 taels of silver! After the 50/50 split, Qing Shui would still be able to receive 7,500 taels of silver. "Calm, I must be calm!" Qing Shui repeatedly told himself as he took the money and left Yu He Inn. Elation in his heart, he thought about all the things he could do with the money. He was distracted, and started wandering about aimlessly. When he finally came to his senses, he realized that he was lost. He was right smack in the middle of another luxurious looking street, which was filled with the sounds of people singing and laughing. Especially from a building at the far end of the street, there were a lot of people entering it. Moving closer, Qing Shui could smell the perfumed fragrance of rouge and makeup powder drifting from it. "Wow, I could even smell it from so far away. Could it be this is a place that sells cosmetic items for the ladies? Let me go in and take a peek. After all from his observations, all the customers that were entering the building were males, young and old. The expressions on their faces invoked a curiosity in Qing Shui, as he was unable to guess what sort of place that building was. Traces of a smile hung upon his lips as he made his way to the entrance of the building. "Night Fragrance Court" looking at the name of this building, Qing Shui understood. So this was a brothel. The design was comparable to the Yu He Inn, full of bright colors and filled with beautiful ladies all around. The only difference was, in this place, as long as he had the money, he could fondle the ladies as he wished. Qing Shui had of course heard of the infamous Night Fragrance Court before. This place was a paradise for men. Every single woman in the Night Fragrance Court, was a ravishing beauty. There were many men who gave positive reviews after trying the "services" offered by this place, and there were even those who would spend a year of their hard-earned savings just for a single night with any one of the beautiful courtesans hailing from here. Passing by Qing Shui, were men of various ages. For those older men, they were about 50-60, and for those younger ones, about 13-14. At the entrances, were several captivating beauties about 20+ years of age who were beautifully attired, acting as advertisers, flirtatiously pulling customers off the streets, and inciting lust in them as the customers were persuaded to enter. "This was the custom of the world of the nine continents, even young males of about 13-14 years old would already knew of the matters between man and woman. It was not surprising for those who belonged to the large clans to be able to afford to visit brothels." Qing Shui stood at the entrance, as an old man walked past him, when a soft voice filled with awe rang out. "Sir you are so powerful in bed, please remember to look for Yan`er next time you are here." Shaking his head, Qing Shui stare dumbly at the old man, could his "weapon" still be erect? I wonder if there is viagra in this world. "Young Master, why don''t you come in and try our services. We will make you very happy, no matter what kind of play you like, we would accompany you." A ravishing beauty flirtatiously smiled at him as she invited him in. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui could feel an aura that was remarkably different compared to the rest of the ladies from this particular brothel. She looked to be about 26-30 years, and should have been in this line of work for a long time. "Young Master? I have become a young master." Qing Shui wanted to laugh. "Could it be that my age is too young?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he pondered. "Men who don''t flirt around are idiots" Urgh, I will just treat it like a form of cultivating my heart. Convincing himself with no effort at all, Qing Shui stepped inside the Night Fragrance Court. "Young Master, you are so interesting, is this your first time here?" The girl continued leading Qing Shui, as she smiled lightly. "Ah, how did you know? Is the word "First Time" written on my forehead?" Qing Shui asked with suspicion in his voice. "Hahaha!" Crisp laughter vibrated the girl''s busty chest as a amourous expression filled her face. Her beauty surpassed only by the sunset, her figure full and curvaceous. Especially her butt, what a perky butt, Qing Shui could not help wanting to plant his hands onto it. "What a pity that she ended up in a brothel." Qing Shui silently thought to himself. "Young Master is really humorous, although the words "First Time" are not written on your forehead, from Young Master''s expression and mannerism, I was able to deduce that it was the first visit for Young Master. Furthermore, if my guess is right, Young Master shouldn''t have tasted any women before. Only virgins would have their heart beat that fast when they are here." The girl explained, gazing tenderly at Qing Shui, seducing him. Qing Shui scrutinized this woman closely. Her brows were like a waning moon, with limpid watery eyes, a exquisite nose, and ruby red lips. With light makeup accentuating her beauty. Her figure was tall and lithe, and her age about 26-30. Qing Shui felt somewhat awkward as his virginity was called into question by a random woman on the streets. However, from the conversation they exchanged earlier, Qing Shui could determine that this woman had strong observation skills with powerful analytical ability that were a tier higher than ordinary humans." "Just looking at my expression, you were able to instantly determine that I was a virgin, this is just too disgraceful." To think that he would get called up for being a virgin the very first time he visited a brothel. "Young Master, there is a difference between those who are virgins and those who are not. The latter, when visiting here, would usually have lascivious expressions on their face as their smiles are filled with lust. As for you, you are different, I have been observing you for a long period of time." As they spoke, the girl led Qing Shui into the main hallway. Countless ravishing beauties in their revealing attires decked the entire hallway, some were talking to customers, and some simply reclined comfortably on the chairs. "Young Master, you can take along any of the girls that catch your eye, satisfaction is guaranteed!" Qing Shui paused, his senses were tingling. At this moment, Qing Shui could feel that the woman before him, was not as simple as she looked. What was she hiding? Could it be that she was the owner of the brothel? "Oh, if that is so, I want you. Would you be able to satisfy me?" Chapter 66 - Ravishing Beauty Chapter 66 Ravishing Beauty.AST 0066 Ravishing Beauty "Oh, if that is so, I want you. Would you be able to satisfy me?" The words of Qing Shui caused the girl to be startled, but she soon recovered with a lewd smile before replying, "Of course I can, follow me!" Qing Shui''s eyes roamed about as they traversed the through the main hall, capturing all the images of the beautiful girls in this place, intent on storing them in his memory. "Hehehe, could it be that" Qing Shui rubbed his hands in glee, feeling excitement in his heart. Qing Shui followed behind the girl, as he silently made comparisons in his heart. The other girls in the brothel although they were beautiful, they did not emit the sense of grace that he felt from this particular girl. Qing Shui felt bizarre in his heart. Could it be the reason for that was because he had a desire for older women? Despite so, he felt that the girl in front of him was filled with grace albeit a little bit sultry, although calling her graceful could be considered sarcasm in this place where she was working. However, after thinking further, Qing Shui realized that it was only logical. Even in a brothel, there needed to be someone with higher ranking who would be trained in more skills and arts, giving better satisfaction to the customers. There were even some girls who started out in this place, and eventually got married off to wealthy men as their mistresses. - Were it not for the superb hearing of Qing Shui, he would not have been able to hear the moans of pleasure being emitted from inside the rooms. Just thinking of that, caused his blood to surge. Other than the moans of pleasure, there were also sounds of thumping resounding out, which brought to mind all the pornographic films he had watched in his past life before. Visions of a woman sexily raising her butt, as the guy behind her doing it doggy-style emerged in his mind. The vision was so vivid that Qing Shui could not help but shiver in excitement. Qing Shui slowly followed the girl, as he continue admiring the design of the building. Pink-colored wallpapers adorned the walls of the corridors while red carpets were laid everywhere in the building. "Extravagant!" As he ascended the building, the higher the level, the more extravagant the design was. It was the same for the quality of the women. Arriving at the 4th level, all of the women here could be considered top quality, cream of the crop. Each and every one of the women here was capable of causing men to go crazy. No matter their look or figure, they were all of the top grade without a doubt. Stepping onto the 5th level, Qing Shui''s eyes begin to shine. The design of the 5th level was somewhat different from the other levels. The difference was so great that it could be compared to Heaven and Earth. On the 5th level, there were only two valiant-looking women with a heroic-bearing standing guard there, and upon seeing Qing Shui and the girl arriving, they bowed as they respectfully stated, "Welcome back, Mistress." Qing Shui knew that his guess was right, however he was still suspicious. He was just randomly wandering about the streets before deciding to enter the Night Fragrance Court. How could it be so coincidental, for him to meet with the owner of the brothel? Fake mountains and stones decorated the great hall of the 5th level until it resembled a mountainous region. There was even a big heated pool built for the enjoyment of guests. In the distance, there was a white-colored wooden house, and surrounding it, were flowers of different colors and varieties, giving Qing Shui an extremely surreal feel. It was as if he had stepped into a different world. "Are you satisfied with this place?" The girl turned her head as she smiled at Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked around him before nodding his head, as hints of a smile touched his lips. "Let me go take a bathe first. You can wash yourself in the pool over there, after you''re done, there will be people bringing you a new set of clothes for you to change into." Qing Shui had no objections. How could he fail to enjoy himself in such a heavenly place. He quickly undressed as he jumped into the heated pool. Qing Shui relaxed himself totally in the pool. The water was only waist-deep but the heat caused layers of white misty swirls of steam to drift about, giving it the appearance of a celestial pool! Just as he was done with bathing, Qing Shui proceeded to lie down at the side of the pool, losing himself in fantasies of what would happen later. "Could she want to do that with me later? But she does seem different from the rest." Although the girl looked graceful, but still, day in day out staying in this type of environment, wouldn''t she give in to temptation and be polluted some how? Qing Shui shook his head to organize his thoughts. Swiftly afterwards, Qing Shui heard footsteps approaching. It was a young maiden bringing a new set of clothes for him. Wiping his body dry, Qing Shui changed into that new set of clothes as he started to closely inspect his surroundings, appreciating the art of the designer. Abruptly, a voice sounded out. "Sorry, did you wait for long?" A charming voice drifted over. Qing Shui felt himself petrified, as he turned his head back. An enchanting woman, with beauty exuding demonic charm had appeared before him. Unlike Shi Qing Zhuang, who was like the cold winter, in contrast, she was like the spring wind. Her clear eyes capable of rousing passion and her sexy little mouth was curled up in laughter. That raven black hair was shoulder length, adding to her overall charm by 30%. The snow-white pyjamas that she wore fully displayed the curves of her body, and those jade-white legs seemed to shine with an unholy light that caused men to be mesmerized. At this moment, Qing Shui could barely keep himself under control. All he wanted to do was to rush over right now at this moment and fondle her to his heart''s content. Using willpower that he didn''t know he possessed, Qing Shui clenched his toes as he forcibly restrained himself. Rubbing his nose as he asked, "Sorry, you are?" "Wow, do you have the memory of a goldfish? It hasn''t even been an hour since we last met." The girl lightly laughed. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "It is really you?" How could there be such drastic changes after she bathed. Qing Shui momentarily couldn''t connect the current face that he was seeing to the matured face from earlier. Qing Shui stared unblinkingly at the girl in front of him. Were they really the same person? Although their voices were similar, the aura emitted, as well as the bearing and personality seemed slightly off. This girl that was in front of him had 30% more elegance, but she had none of that sultry aura from before. "I don''t believe you." "Elder sister, I have lost. I''m not playing anymore." The girl from earlier, stepped out from somewhere as she was called out. "What the fuck?" Qing Shui was extremely confused now, could it be he had unknowingly participated as the subject of a bet? The expression on Qing Shui face got more and more unsightly as he looked at this pair of beautiful sisters. "This old me is here to play around with women, how dare you disrespect customers in this manner." The two sisters stared dumbly at Qing Shui. Only now did they realize that they had forgotten about Qing Shui. Side Note (recommendations): Have you guys check out our subsite, The , despite having similar sounding names to Ancient Strengthening Technique, its not a sequel to it LOL. In any case, the story is so good omg I like the character of the MC, give it a read if you have yet to do so! Chapter 67 - Xiantian, Wenren Wu-Shuang Chapter 67 Xiantian, Wenren Wu-Shuang.AST 0067 - Xiantian, Wenren Wu-Shuang After Qing Shui finished his outburst, he stared at the two beautiful sisters while awkwardly rubbing his nose. Sh*t, was I too vulgar? Even if I want to fool around, I can''t be so straightforward. In any case, I shouldn''t be losing my virginity in this type of place. "Errr, that was not what I meant!" "Understood. In reality, I approached you for another reason. Are you the same Qing Shui who defeated the bunch of self-deluded young masters that hail from the four great clans?" Qing Shui furrowed his brows in displeasure. No one was willing to be spied upon and investigated. Even though it was him who had defeated the bunch of good for nothings, his name shouldn''t be known to the general populace, as the four great clans would most likely want to keep it a secret. Unless they made a special effort to investigate closer in more detail, there was no way that his name should have appeared. "Don''t be mistaken, we did not specially conduct an investigation on you. That day, when you defeated the various young masters, I was nearby and witnessed everything. As for today, when I spotted you down the streets, my sister was curious. It did not appear that you are here for the services provided, and thus, the earlier scenario you witnessed, was planned to happen." Hints of laughter could be seen from the beautiful, charming black eyes of the younger sister, as she tried to appease Qing Shui''s anger. "A beauty capable of toppling empires!" When he saw her smile, Qing Shui felt that the description was apt. "Are the two of you blood sisters? Is the Night Fragrant Court a business owned by both of you?" Qing Shui asked after he calmed down. "Yup, she is my blood sister Wenren Wu-Gou, and I am Wenren Wu-Shuang!" Maybe it was a declaration of her sincerity, but Wenren Wu-Shuang offered her name without being asked. "The Night Fragrant Court, is the business owned by my elder sister. I offered to help out as I''m just passing by." Wenren Wu-Shuang inclined her head as she smiled at Qing Shui. "Are there still any other questions that you would like to ask?" Wenren Wu-Gou interjected with hints of flirtation coloring her tone. When compared to Wenren Wu-Shuang, Wenren Wu-Gou was basically a born seductress, everything about her - her personality, her features, her figure, her mannerisms, her sense of style, they all indicated that she was a man-eater. Even though Wenren Wu-Shuang exceeded her elder sister in terms of features and aura exuded, Qing Shui was still firmly sure that if he had to make a choice between the two, he would choose to bed Wenren Wu-Gou instead. After all, all men like their women to be more passionate in bed. He would rather bed a hot chick than a dead fish in any given scenarios. "However, if I could somehow brainwash and train the younger sister Wenren Wu-Shuang to be naughty just for my sake, hehehe, I can die with no regrets!" Qing Shui started fantasizing again. "As the saints and monks cautioned, ''Avoid Gluttony and Lust!'' However I am just an ordinary mortal, I''m not wrong, I''m right. Amitabha!" Qing Shui started to mumble incoherent words absent-mindedly, causing the two sisters to be filled with curiosity. "I don''t understand. In order to operate in this line of business it requires one to have a certain level of backing and strength." Qing Shui directed the question to Wenren Wu-Gou. Even though asking this question felt somewhat like an invasion of her privacy, Qing Shui decided to still plough on ahead and ask. After all, the two sisters knew everything about him while he had no inkling of their backgrounds. "Who says that we lack strength? Can''t you tell the strength level of my sister Wenren Wu-Shuang?" Wenren Wu-Gou blinked her beautiful eyes slowly, as she teased Qing Shui. Upon hearing that, Qing Shui once again turned his head to inspect Wenren Wu-Shuang more closely. Her features seemed to be designed intricately by God, the epitome of refined intelligence. Her charming face was only further accentuated by those bright eyes of hers. In addition to her jade-like, high-chiseled nose, and her red-tinged sexy little lips, she could only be described like a snow lotus amongst volcanic embers. Her figure was not as extreme as that of her elder sister, but was something more closely resembling Yu He. Shapely, but not overly so. One could see the arcs of her twin peaks clearly outlined, and the contours of her perky butt, even when covered by her pyjamas. While her long and shapely legs shined with the glow of pure jade, invoking feelings of desires in men. This woman, in any sense of the word, was close to a level of perfection. Her whole body exuded a refined aura similar to that of a celestial being. "This aura feels exceedingly mysterious!" Qing Shui''s clear eyes closely focused on Wenren Wu-Shuang, and his gaze continued roaming around her body, as he attempted to unravel the mystery. A rosy red blossomed on Wenren Wu-Shuang''s cheeks. It was unknown if this was caused by the heat emitted from the heated pool, or because of Qing Shui''s inspection of her. Or maybe it was caused by the words from her elder sister earlier, Wenren Wu-Gou, "Can''t you tell the strength level of my sister Wenren Wu-Shuang?". Although Qing Shui did not grasp the hidden meaning behind that sentence, Wu-Shuang could only go red, as she somewhat understood the lewd joke her elder sister was making. "In Hundred Miles City, there were still quite a few publicly known figures with cultivation at the peak of the Houtian stage. But as for Xiantian cultivators, no one knows clearly knew how many the great clans possessed. The Night Fragrance Court, was an extremely popular place for men. To think that even those young masters from the various great clans did not dare to cause a ruckus here." This meant that the Night Fragrance Court had strength beyond them. This meant that behind these two sisters, clearly, there was someone of immense strength and solid status supporting them in the background. "Stop your wild guessing. Both me and my sisters were orphans, and were adopted by our teacher. However, he unfortunately passed away a few years ago. In the past, when our teacher was still alive, no one dared to make trouble for our Night Fragrance Court. After he passed away, we didn''t dare to tell anyone, so we still remained under the bubble of protection provided by the name of our teacher. Luckily for us, at the beginning of this year, Wu-Shuang achieved a breakthrough. Only then did I finally relax." Wenren Wu-Gou explained. Qing Shui''s furrowed his brows deeper and deeper, as he heard the explanation of Wenren Wu-Gou. Even if Wu-Shuang broke through, so what about it? Even if she was at the Martial Commander Realm, her power would still be insufficient to stop the young masters from the various clans coming over here to create trouble. Unless. "WHAT THE, could it be? Xiantian?" Qing Shui gasped in shock, as he staggered backwards, looking at Wenren Wu-Shuang. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Wenren Wu-Shuang nodded her head shyly, "A moment of karmic luck, that''s how I broke through. Truth to be told, it still feels like a dream to me." Rolling her sleeves, revealing her jade-white hands, Wenren Wu-Shuang extended one of her arm slowly and gently, as a tyrannical surge of energy emanated forth from her. This aura she released, was as sharp as 10,000 swords, threatening to overwhelm Qing Shui, before she quickly retracted it. Qing Shui stood there dumbly. He knew that he had just experienced the aura of a Xiantian cultivator. What a terrifying aura, especially the pressure contained within. It felt that Xiantian cultivators could kill him as easily as a flipping a palm. This Xiantian Qi, could be utilized in such a way that it could be coated around the fist, the palms, or even around weapons. This girl in front of him looked so young. To think she would have a lifespan of 500 years! She had already embarked onto a path, and broken through the doorway where many others had no hope to do so! Looking at Wenren Wu-Shuang, Qing Shui could tell that she was truly favored by the heavens. How far would she be able to walk on this path on the future? With grace bestowed onto her by the Heavens, she was akin to a ferocious tiger exiting the mountain, or a flood dragon emerging from the sea. "Congratulations! You are the first person I met that had broken through to the fabled Xiantian realm. Initially, I thought that all Xiantian cultivators were old men with white hair, or at the very least, they would be middle-aged." Qing Shui smiled as he joked about his own ignorance. "Thank you. Actually the reason we went to that extent to invite you here, was because we are very curious about your sword techniques. How did you manage to reach such a realm? If it is convenient, could you please tell us?" That gaze of Wenren Wu-Shuang, was something no man could reject. "I''m not a smart man, as you can see, the sword technique I grasped were those of the most basic kind. I just practiced the same sword move, unceasingly over 10 years, and stabbed out countless numbers of sword stabs, before I could reach the level I had today." Qing Shui touched his nose slightly as he awkwardly explained. Both Wu-Gou and Wu-Shuang looked at Qing Shui, stunned. After a while, Wenren Wu-Shuang joyfully exclaimed as radiance suffused her features, "I wonder I''m not sure if you have unparalleled intelligence, or if you are an idiot." Qing Shui glanced suspiciously at her. "My teacher had once said that the moves recorded in the <> book were not as simple and basic on the surface as described. Back then, I couldn''t understand the meaning of his words. However, when I saw you that day, I knew that you had already reached the realm of sword truths, and comprehended the true meaning of the sword." TL note: The meaning of their names. Weird, I know it. Wenren Wu-Gou - Famous people has no disgrace Wenren Wu-Shuang - Unparalleled famous Chapter 68 - Realm of Sword Truths Chapter 68 Realm of Sword Truths.AST 0068 - Realm of Sword Truths "It felt truly bizarre at that time, as though my vision was blurred. How could someone like you, at such a young age, and with a cultivation level not at the Xiantian realm be able to reach the Realm of Sword Truths? Although the move you trained in was extremely basic, it would still take uncommon wisdom, as well as many years of grinding before one could even remotely sense the doorway to the Realm of Sword Truths." Wenren Wu-Shuang stared questioningly at Qing Shui. Qing Shui embarrassedly rubbed his nose when he noticed the expression of awe on Wenren Wu-Shuang''s face when she looked at him. "I''m just a one-trick pony, I only know this basic move, and I only obtained some insights due to being stubborn, and relentlessly practicing just a single move for over 10 years. There is no way anyone else would want to expend such a huge amount of effort into perfecting just a single, basic strike." Wenren Wu-Shuang smiled, "That''s why I said, it is either you are an idiot, or you are a genius. However, you are correct, there is no way anyone else would be willing to do what you did." Qing Shui could only smile awkwardly. Back then, I could only learn through books, as well as experimenting by myself without a mentor to guide me. To me, seeking perfection was something normal, and thus, I only felt that what I did was right. Perfecting a single move, albeit derived from the basic techniques, and turning the ordinary into something extraordinary. It seems that somehow, unknowingly, he had managed to venture his way, and gain insights into the Realm of Sword Truth! But, what does Sword Truth mean? Only now did Qing Shui learn of this term - Realm of the Sword Truth "What does the true meaning of Sword Truth signify?" Qing Shui inclined his head as he asked. Wenren Wu-Shuang cast a glance at Qing Shui, before replying, "The levels of accomplishment in martial techniques could be classified as: Initial, Well-versed, Nimble, Master, Ancestor, Truth, Creation, Heaven, and lastly, Divine Perfection! The limits of the martial techniques of those at the peak of the Houtian Realm, was at the Ancestor level. Even for the Truth Realm, only a precious few of those in the Xiantian Realm would be able to gain sufficient insights and comprehend such a state. So tell me, do you think that you are worthy of our curiosity now?" "The Realm of Truth, signifies a turning point from Houtian to Xiantian. To think that I met someone younger, whose cultivation was not even in the Xiantian Realm, and yet he already comprehends insights from the Realm of Truth. How could I not be curious?" "Hey, let''s move the discussion over to behind the fake mountains. Platters of fruits and desserts are already ready for us to enjoy." Wenren Wu-Gou interjected, as she fluttered her eyelashes at Qing Shui. The three of them proceeded to the back of the fake mountain. With two ravishing beauties accompanying him, how could Qing Shui not feel joyful. However, he fully understood the distance between the current him, and the Xiantian Realm. The majority of men would immediately stop their advances upon learning the fact that Wu-Shuang was at the Xiantian level, but not Qing Shui. After the three of them were seated, Qing Shui stole numerous glances at both Wenren Wu-Gou and Wenren Wu-Shuang. One was the incarnate of a succubus, while the other was holy and pure like a celestial maiden. "Actually, there is something that I would like to request your help with." Wenren Wu-Shuang candidly spoke. "Help? But you are at the Xiantian level, what could I help you with?" Puzzlement shone in his eyes, as Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-Shuang "It is precisely because of your sword techniques. I wish to personally experience a sword technique at the Realm of Truth. It would surely aid me greatly in my understanding of insights to reach the Realm of Truth. Of course, I won''t be expecting you to help me for nothing, I will compensate you." Wenren Wu-Shuang seriously spoke. Using my sword technique to spar against her shouldn''t be a problem, but she said earlier she could compensate me? Could the compensation be. Qing Shui begin to laugh pervertedly with his inner voice as he imagined the possibilities while maintaining an outwardly calm appearance. "Yup yup, hey little fellow, what are you thinking of? Why are there hints of lust in your eyes." Wenren Wu-Gou teased Qing Shui. "Damn, I was seen through?" However, Qing Shui decisively replied, "I''m already an adult, not a little fellow. Call me a man." Qing Shui somewhat hated the fact that he was young, because this kept leading to many girls who were between the age of 20+ to 30 considering as him nothing but a little boy. His heart grieved at the thought. How could they think that my weapon has no killing intent? It was already imbued with all my lust, and polished, ready to go at tip-top condition ages ago. Just give me a chance, I will show you what my weapon can do, anytime. The words of Qing Shui, caused the two sisters to be stunned before bursting out into laughter, causing Qing Shui to feel even more helpless. "Why don''t you let elder sister find a woman for you, transforming you into a real man." Wenren Wu-Gou cunningly smiled as she teased Qing Shui. Wenren Wu-Shuang stood by the side, smiling as she watched the back-and-forth between her sister and Qing Shui. This was the first time in a long while she had seen her sister this happy. If not for the fact that Qing Shui was so young, she would have thought that her elder sister had fallen for Qing Shui. "There is no need to trouble elder sister to find others. Anyway this is my first time, rather than benefiting others, why don''t I benefit elder sister instead." Qing Shui refused to let Wenren Wu-Gou off so easily after suffering her teasing, so he decided to openly state his intentions while allowing lust to fill his eyes as he laughed somewhat pervertly. Regretfully, that perverted laughter and that lust-filled look didn''t really suit Qing Shui. The "killing intent" emitted from Qing Shui was insufficient, and gave him a slightly adorable look instead. (TL: The killing intent referred here, means sexual aura) S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Okay okay, let''s stop joking. You accompany Wu-Shuang to practice her sword techniques. I have to go get busy elsewhere! Let''s dine together later." Wenren Wu-Gou stared suggestively at Qing Shui, before she left. Looking at the seductive back view of Wu-Gou''s swaying hips, and those white shapely legs beneath her gown, Qing Shui grimaced. What a seductive woman indeed. "Let us go to the training hall at the top of the building, and spar with each other." Wenren Wu-Shuang said softly. Qing Shui inclined his head in agreement as he followed Wu-Shuang to the top of the building. While on the way, Qing Shui could not help sneaking peeks at this holy, saint-like maiden. Her beauty would be insulted if you compared it to mundane things like other women in the world. Instead, her beauty was on a far greater scale, like that of the setting sun, or the vastness of nature. She was akin to a snow lotus, holy and pure, incomparably graceful and elegant! Looking at the snowy-white pyjamas Wu-Shuang wore, as she withdraw two wooden swords before passing them to Qing Shui, he couldn''t help but to ask: "Er, don''t you need to change clothes?" "It''s fine, if what you are wearing is uncomfortable, there''s another set of clothes over there. However, those clothes are only worn by women" Speechless, Qing Shui could only mutely accept the wooden sword. He began to fantasize again. What if I "accidentally" slashed through the fabrics of Wu-Shuang''s pyjamas, hehehehe, what a great view it would be then. "What are you looking at! Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking. Why are all men filled with lust." Wenren Wu-Shuang was not only not alarmed, there was even faint hints of light laughter coloring her tone. Giving a sense of hope embedded in that smile, also filled with confidence, elegance, understanding, and acceptance. "Beautiful things should be admired by everyone, only the other saying went, pretty women are akin to troubled waters. However, you seem to be an exception to this. I wonder which lucky male in the future would obtain your favor." Qing Shui cheekily smiled. "Hmph, what are you saying? Are you praising me or cursing me, you shouldn''t be so focused on chasing women at such a young age. After you are stronger, there would be countless beautiful women waiting for you out there in the world." "I''m afraid that you would be led away by another filthy male before I get stronger." Qing Shui said, as his acting skills enable his face to be filled with bitterness and sorrow. "You are still teasing me! I don''t want to get married so early anyway." Wenren Wu-Shuang pouted playfully. Looking at the holy and pure maiden behaving in such a way, almost caused Qing Shui to scream "God, save me!" Now, Qing Shui could finally relax. As long as she was not in a hurry to get married, after he was strong, there would still be plenty of chances for him. "Are you ready? I''m going to start." Qing Shui wielded his wooden sword as he looked towards Wenren Wu-Shuang. Wenren Wu-Shuang nodded her head, as she similarly brandished her wooden sword. "Xiu!" Although it was just an ordinary sword stab, it''s speed was as fast as lightning. However, Wenren Wu-Shuang dodged it easily, as she shifted her jade-like white legs lightly. She swayed her body like a willow dancing in the wind, while attacking Qing Shui concurrently, slashing her sword horizontally, targeting Qing Shui''s wrist. Wenren Wu-Shuang did not use her Xiantian Qi! The Solitary Rapid Fist and the Iaido Technique at the realm of sword truth stage, had long melded together. Qing Shui''s strikes, other than being as fast as lightning, were also comparable to a fierce gale of wind during a raging storm. Incomparably agile and nimble, like a fish swimming in the ocean! Chapter 69 - The Miraculous Xiantian Golden Pellet Chapter 69 The Miraculous Xiantian Golden Pellet.AST 0069 - The Miraculous Xiantian Golden Pellet Wenren Wu-Shuang could feel that the intensity of Qing Shui''s strikes were getting swifter and swifter, while the force behind them got stronger and stronger! Looking at how easily Wenren Wu-Shuang dodged his attacks, he couldn''t help but feel gloomy after spending so much time perfecting his sword technique. After all, what was the use if he can''t even land a single strike. What Qing Shui didn''t know was that, Wenren Wu-Shuang was actually the one that was feeling the pressure. The shock in her heart was indescribable. She could already tell the difference between them the moment Qing Shui had started his attacks. Only by utilizing her Xiantian level technique, the Moondance Steps, did she managed to avoid his strikes. If not for that, Wenren Wu-Shuang could tell that she wouldn''t even be able to last three moves against Qing Shui. "So this is the gap between the Ancestor and the Truth realm." The sword techniques of Wenren Wu-Shuang, although she had not broken through to the Truth realm, were already at the Great Perfection Stage of the Ancestor Realm. The realms could be further divided into four stages: Initial Stage, Middle Stage, Peak Stage and Great Perfection Stage! Although the distance between the Great Perfection Stage of the Ancestor Realm, and the Truth Realm was only the width of a single hair, the breadth of that width could also be comparable to the distance between Heaven and Earth. It was the same thing when a peak Houtian expert, no matter how strong he was, was in front of a person who just stepped into the Xiantian realm. The peak Houtian expert was equivalent to trash, and would be unable to stand a single attack. The Moondance Steps of Wenren Wu-Shuang had already reached the Great Perfection Stage of the Ancestor Realm! Despite this, she could only barely manage to dodge the sword strikes from the <> of the Truth Realm. This clearly showcased the difference in power levels between the two realms. Qing Shui did not know that Wenren Wu-Shuang was going all out when sparring against him. She even resorted to using one of the more valuable types of Xiantian techniques - Body Movement Technique. "Stop!" Looking at the sword strikes of Qing Shui, it appeared that were akin to the waves of the ocean. Each strike was stronger than the last, and with no signs of a broken rhythm, the strikes linked together as one. Other than that, she learned that Qing Shui was able to unleash his attacks from all angles, and was mysterious and crafty when he chose his path of attack. Were it not for her Moondance Steps technique aiding her in evasion, she would have lost long ago. What a pity that he could not use Xiantian Qi. If he was at the Xiantian level, the speed and force of his attacks, in addition to that Xiantian Qi, would truly be able to unleash the true might of the Truth Realm. Qing Shui stopped his attacks, as he looked towards the slightly out of breath Wenren Wu-Shuang. A line of sweat could be seen across her forehead, as her cheeks were flushed with redness. Qing Shui felt that the current Wenren Wu-Shuang, was more like a mortal woman, instead of the unattainable celestial being earlier. Wenren Wu-Shuang speechlessly looked at Qing Shui, as depression set in her heart. Although he was slightly red in the face, he was not breathless at all! An hour of strenuous exertions was actually nothing to Qing Shui? What she didn''t know was that the Ancient Strengthening Technique which Qing Shui cultivates in, strongly emphasizes on tempering the body. If she knew, she wouldn''t have found it strange. Under the circumstances of not using Xiantian Qi, Wenren Wu-Shuang could actually last for such a long time, and this was not so simple at all. However, if she did use Xiantian Qi to aid in her attacks, then without a doubt, be it in speed or power, she would have overbearingly trounced Qing Shui. Although she was depressed, a shine could still be seen glowing in her eyes as she looked at Qing Shui. She has already decided to make Qing Shui into her sparring partner in the future. As long as she suppressed her strength level down to match with Qing Shui, it would surely greatly aid her in her understanding of sword techniques. As for breaking through to the Truth realm, this would have to depend on her level of insights and karmic luck. "Can I ask you a question?" Qing Shui looked towards Wenren Wu-Shuang, after she walked out of the training hall. "Of course you can, stop being so formal, we are already friends now." Wenren Wu-Shuang joyfully smiled, a smile that was as warm as the spring wind. "Do you know how many methods there are for one to break through to Xiantian? Also, what was the feeling like when you first broke through?" Qing Shui, finally met a Xiantian lifeform, so there was no way he would be shy about asking questions. After all, even if one searched for Xiantian cultivators, and even if one were to search till the cows came home, it was not a guarantee that they would be able to find any. Now, not only a Xiantian Cultivator was in front of him, that Xiantian Cultivator was a hot babe too, how could he give up this chance? Wenren Wu-Shuang blinked her beautiful eyes, as she closely inspected Qing Shui. "Are you at the peak of Martial Commander Realm?" Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he shook his head, "I''m not sure myself, on the surface I''m only at the 3rd Grade of Martial Warrior Realm. However, even if I have to fight against a peak Houtian expert, I don''t think I would have any trouble against them." "Shameless!" Wenren Wu-Shuang laughed. This was the first time Qing Shui saw such an expression of laughter on Wu-Shuang''s face. Words were insufficient to describe it and thus, he could only stare at her, slack-jawed. Time, momentarily seemed to pause as the expression of her laughter, akin to the blooming colors of the rainbow, fully occupied Qing Shui''s mind. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "From what I know, there are only two surefire methods to break through to the Xiantian Realm. The first method, one must be able to find "that moment" of destiny, breaking through enlightenment. The second method, is to consume a "Xiantian Golden Pellet" concocted by Alchemists. As long as someone who was at the peak of Houtian, ingested the pellet, they would surely be able to step into the Xiantian Realm. "Xiantian Golden Pellet?" Puzzlement shone in his eyes as Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-Shuang, he had never once heard of such a miraculous medicine, that could allow someone to step inside the doorway of the Xiantian Realm which had restricted countless others. Looking at how shocked Qing Shui was, Wenren Wu-Shuang lightly laughed, she could easily guess at what Qing Shui was thinking. "Xiantian Golden Pellet is indeed a miraculous medicine. However, do you know of the ingredients needed to concoct it?" Qing Shui had some expectations in his heart. After all, for such a miraculous pellet, the ingredients needed shouldn''t be too common right? "The first, most crucial ingredient, is a core from a demonic beast!" F*ck! Demonic beasts, and only desolate beasts who have lived at least for 500 years would have a core form within their bodies. A beast of the Xiantian level would be much stronger than human cultivators of the Xiantian level. Human Xiantian Cultivators might not even be able to defeat a Xiantian Beast even if it was two on one. Of course there are exceptions, but almost all the time, Xiantian level beasts would be much stronger than Xiantian Human Cultivators. "Other than a demonic core, to concoct the golden pellet, the alchemist would also need other extremely rare ingredients such as, the immortal wolf flower, deer antlers, ginseng, lingzhi. And those ingredients all need to be at least above 1,000 years. As for ingredients such as the deer antlers, the animal must at least be at the demonic beast level." Qing Shui was speechless, he was no longer excited after hearing the ingredients. The difficulty of gathering all of those ingredients listed, was as tough as getting a demonic core. "The Xiantian Golden Pellet does sounds like good stuff." Qing Shui stated with a mix of helplessness and hatred after half a day. Wenren Wu-Shuang couldn''t help but laughed when she saw the flummoxed expression on Qing Shui''s face. "Oh, there is one more thing I forgot to mention. Those who depend on the Xiantian Golden Pellet to reach the Xiantian realm would be infinitely weaker than those who broke through on their own. After all, they did not obtain the necessary moment of epiphany when they broke through." The words of Wenren Wu-Shuang almost caused Qing Shui to sob. "What the fuck, obtaining the Xiantian Golden Pellet is already so difficult, and in the end, you are still destined to be weaker than the other Xiantian cultivators. This is so unfair!" Qing Shui raged. "No spewing vulgarities allowed." Wenren Wu-Shuang extended her hand and lightly rapped on Qing Shui''s head. At that moment, Qing Shui stood there dully as that light rap by those jade-white hands seemed to cause him to enter into a mysterious state of mind, a state of mind that he had not felt in a long time. Chapter 70 - Figuring out Alchemy Chapter 70 Figuring out Alchemy.AST 0070 - Figuring out Alchemy Qing Shui froze, as he stood there dumbly. That gentle little hand that lightly rapped on his head caused him to instantly enter into a mysterious state of mind, as various emotions surfaced - contentment, peace, happiness. Other than that, there was also a feeling that was akin to an epiphany, causing knowledge to once again bloom in his mind. Qing Shui focused on his inner state, on his sea of consciousness, having no inclination of what''s happening outside. Enlightenment! This is enlightenment! The beautiful eyes of Wenren Wu-Shuang stared incredulously at Qing Shui. He was just standing there, lost in a state of mind. Radiant joy blossomed on his face, and his eyes were not glazed over like they were entranced in another dreamlike world, but were instead exceptionally clear, and emitting a sense of extreme peace. Wenren Wu-Shuang, who had already went through a bout of enlightenment, knew that Qing Shui was undergoing a bout of enlightenment as well. At this moment, the area of content for alchemy that was previously greyed out in his mind, began to blaze with a golden yellow radiance within Qing Shui''s sea of consciousness. Qing Shui did not know if the alchemy in this world was similar to the information contained within his mind. Although he did previously identified a herb in this world that could be found inside the [Western Fantasy], he was unsure if the pills concocted would be any similar. Qing Shui swiftly inspected the newly unlocked information, but to his dismay, the contents that were unlocked, were only of the preliminary grade. Before this, Qing Shui was feeling extremely excited, because he discovered there was actually alchemy recipes that were unlocked as well. Even if one had an abundance of spiritual herbs and ingredients, there was no way for an Alchemist to concoct a pill if he did not have a recipe. But. Alchemy Recipe? Why was there only one!? Golden Ointment Alchemy Recipe, the ingredients needed are: Blood-Cease Plants, Ginseng, Angelica Sinesis, etc. Golden Fragrance Jade Pills Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked! Martial Dragon Pill Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked! S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Small Revitalizing Pellet Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked. Refined Revitalizing Pellet Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked. Glowing Buddha Seed Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked. 9 Souls Reincarnation Pellet Alchemy Recipe, Mastery Level Insufficient, Information locked. When Qing Shui finished inspecting all the Alchemy Recipes, there were over 10 others, and he realized that there were plenty of other types of medicinal pills that were not in [Western Fantasy]. After all, at the end of the day the game was still just a game. There are bound to be things in reality that were not fully captured by the game. Qing Shui then looked at his Mastery Level experience bar, pitifully, it was at 0%. The him now could only concoct Golden Ointment Medicine but even so, he did not have sufficient ingredients. "Hmm, I have not seen the concoction methods yet." Qing Shui hurriedly began to look at the contents unlocked again. Methods of Pill Concoction: requires a suitable type of flame to purify the ingredients. Other than that, when all the ingredients are placed inside a cauldron, one must continually activate the Ancient Strengthening Technique, to increase the rate of pill concoction success. The higher the Mastery Level, the higher the rate of success. Other than mastery experience, taking into account the grade of the pill concocted, the grade of the ingredients, in addition to the type of cauldron, and the type of flame used, they would all affect the rate of success! "Pill Concoction Cauldron? Types of Flame? Qing Shui once read about these in one of the medical books. A good quality cauldron was something that alchemist couldn''t do without, but the type of flame used was even more important. The type of flame required, at the very least, had to be originated from one of the specially manufactured items named firesoil. Other than that, stonefire, earthfire, and after reaching the Xiantian realm, one could also use the flame of Xiantian to refine the pills. It was impossible to refine pills by using the normal fire from firewood or charcoal. It is not impossible, so to speak, but flames arising from firewood or charcoal simply had too low of a temperature to be able to refine pills. The flames that were more frequently used by alchemists, were the flames from stonefire or earthfire. To use Xiantian flames continually, was just too draining on the cultivator. For pills concocted whose grades were not especially high nor valuable, alchemists would usually just use stonefire or earthfire to refine the pills. As for firesoil, it was usually used by those alchemists who had yet to reach the Xiantian level. Needless to say, the effects were far inferior when compared to stonefire and earthfire. The current Qing Shui, was in a miraculous state of being. Losing his sense of his worldly body, and becoming something more like an Astral Projection. The current him, could actually enter into his sea of consciousness physically, when previously, he could only view it like a spectator. However, Qing Shui himself did not know that he was in the midst of enlightenment. The most fundamental state of being in enlightenment, requires the subject to enter into a state of obliviousness, a state where one forgets everything - even oneself. Wenren Wu-Shuang stood by the side as she stared at the motionless Qing Shui. This fellow is just too lucky, just a light rap on the head and he obtained such huge benefits? She decided to leave Qing Shui alone as she descended. After all, there was no way to tell how long Qing Shui would take to finish processing his bout of enlightenment. Initially, she almost mistook the stunned look on Qing Shui''s face to be him suffering from attacks of heart demons, and had almost woken him up. This would have destroyed the benefits that he would have obtained from the full bout of enlightenment. "Wu-Shuang, why did you come down alone? Where is that little fellow?" Wenren Wu-Gou laughed with a hint of craftiness. "He is undergoing a bout of enlightenment." "Oh, okay." Wenren Wu-Gou replied nonchalantly. "WHAT?!" She shrieked, as the pupils of her eyes widened, looking at her sister Wu-Shuang. Wenren Wu-Shuang smiled as she explained, "This little fellow, seemed to have the luck of the devil, he actually entered into a state of enlightenment after I rapped his head with my hand, unbelievable." Stunned for a moment, Wenren Wu-Gou drew in a breath as she recovered, "The state of enlightenment, is something that cannot be sought after. There is no absolute guarantee that one could enter that special state. It is only brought about by karmic luck, and various combinations of the right circumstances. There were many who were interrupted before they could obtain the full benefits brought to them, and had their cultivation stuck there. This guy, just what is going on with him." "That is true. Lucky for him, he met me today. If not, who knows how many years in the future it would have taken him to experience that bout of enlightenment." Wenren Wu-Shuang slightly blushed as she smiled lightly. "Wu-Shuang, this little fellow is destined to be someone extraordinary. You know my judgement is never wrong. You would do well to consider him as your future husband. After all, good men are hard to find." Said Wenren Wu-Gou. "Hmm, I have no intentions to do so in the near future. I have no wish to marry so soon. What I want to do now is to focus on increasing my strength, and wait for elder sister to reach Xiantian before I consider matters such as marriage." Wenren Wu-Shuang seriously replied. Wenren Wu-Gou ignored the cheeks which were reddening on those angelic features of Wenren Wu-Shuang, as she continued on unabashedly. "Me reaching Xiantian? Forget it. Having a sister like you at the Xiantian level could already be considered a gift from heavens. As for Xiantian, I have never harbored any hopes of breaking through to that realm. My only wish, is for you to live happily. With greater power, comes greater danger, that was why I wanted you to get acquainted with that little fellow. Being able to reach the realm of the Truth before Xiantian, I have never heard of anyone that has been able to do so. It would only do you good to be friends with him. As for matters of marriage, I will leave it to your own discretion." Chapter 71 - Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang Chapter 71 Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang.AST 0071 - Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang The current Qing Shui, was drowning in waves of happiness. Aside from unlocking the alchemy methods and recipes in his mind, there was also still plenty of other information that was being unlocked. <>! The Heaven and Earth could be categorized as Yin and Yang. Heaven was Yang while Earth was Yin. Not only that, every living thing on earth could be classified as either Yin or Yang. The Ancient Yin-Yang Flame was able to burn anything in the world while merging together strength and gentleness, and was one of the most primal types of flames that have ever existed. It could be used for concoction of pills, for tempering of weapons, for creation and forging, refinement and various others. "Hahaha, the heavens are really kind to me. Whatever I need, I would get!" Qing Shui laughed uproariously in his sea of consciousness. The contents and methods for cultivating the Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang, were recorded as well. Qing Shui smiled, because the Ancient Yin-Yang Flames needed Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique to activate it. Hehehe, my Ancient Strengthening Technique is still the best!! However, bizarrely, it felt as if he could learn everything he wanted to, and at a frightening speed at that. Unknowingly, as Qing Shui was reading the methods of to cultivate the Ancient Yin-Yang Flame, his body automatically circulated the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique in the direction dictated on the methods. To his surprise, his progress in it could be compared to a horse galloping on a wide expanse of land, as there were no signs of hinderment. The <> could not be measured in levels or grades. Its might was generated from the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, thus the intensity of the flames depended on the level of one''s cultivation in the Ancient Strengthening Technique. "Ai, why is it so simple to cultivate this technique?" Qing Shui felt that his hand was gradually emitting a wave of scorching heat. This was an indication that one had successfully managed to cultivate the Ancient Flames of Yin-Yang Technique! If Qing Shui knew that he was in the midst of enlightenment, then he probably wouldn''t find it strange. Qing Shui focused his entire attention on to understanding the Ancient Flames of Yin-Yang Technique. For example, during activation of the technique, what was the movement of his Qi flow, and studying how to control the intensity of the flames that were unleashed. As time passed, the temperature of the scorching heat on his hand as well as the temperature of his body, got higher and higher. Strangely enough, he didn''t feel the slightest bit uncomfortable. If it was not for the Ancient Strengthening Technique that had tempered his body and internal organs to such a state, it would be highly probable for him to already be burnt into cinders. This was probably the reason why only those who had tempered their bodies through the Ancient Strengthening Technique or other similar cultivation techniques, would be able to train in this particular Ancient Yin-Yang Flame technique. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As the temperature slowly rose, the circulation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique''s Qi got increasingly slower, yet the force needed for raising the temperature, got increasing larger as well. It was as if the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique was undergoing a compression of sorts! Gradually, roughly about 15 minutes passed. However in these 15 minutes, it felt like an eternity. Qing Shui''s countenance, alternated between fiery red and icy blue. The temperature of both his hands and his body began to rise to such a state where he could only feel numbness, as they alternated between scorching heat and freezing cold. When finally, "Peng!" A flame ember, about an inch tall, had materialized like the explosion of a firework on the surface of his palm. "So this is the Yin-Yang Flame?" Qing Shui looked at the grey-colored ember in his palm. Oddly enough, there was no sense of heat. The ember emitted a sense of frosty chill instead as Qing Shui stood there dumbly. The Earth and the Heaven, could be classified as Yin and Yang, so could the night and day. Black for the night, and white for the day, ice and fire intermixed as one, so this is Yin Yang! The ember only had the size of a single inch, but Qing Shui could clearly sense the intensity of the tyrannical power contained within. This is the Yin-Yang Flame that had the power to burn everything! As Qing Shui was contemplating about the Yin-Yang flame that was burning in his hand, he continued to study the cultivation methods of it. "What? Separate the Yin-Yang Flame?" Qing Shui stared at the methods, thunderstruck. The cultivation methods for other techniques of similar nature, would usually first separate the components of the Yang Flame and the Yin Flame, cultivating one at a time until a certain level, before combining them together. However, this Ancient Yin-Yang Flame technique was actually the opposite. One was supposed to manifest the union of Yin and Yang together, and then separate them into the Yang Flame and the Yin Flame! As to why there was a need to separate the flame into two components was because all ingredients, also either had a Yin or Yang nature. Yin ingredients naturally needed a Yin-type flame to refine, while using the Yang-flame to provide minimal support for simulation purposes. While as for Yang ingredients, one had to use the tyrannical fiery energy of Yang-type flame to refine the essence within. Many ingredients required Yang Flame in the beginning, followed by Yin Flames while ending off with Yang Flames again. Naturally, there were also exceptions. However, in order to successfully refine certain rare spiritual ingredients, one would require a flame that had the nature of both Yin and Yang. The grey-colored ember from earlier had already dissipated, and thus, he reactivated his Ancient Strengthening Technique Qi as he tried to separate the Yin-Yang components. Eventually, Qing Shui''s left hand was manifesting the Yang Flame while his right hand was manifesting the Yin Flame. Practice makes perfect! As time passed, it was akin to driving a carriage across a familiar route, comparable to a walk in the park. Gradually, the left side of Qing Shui''s body began to get heated up while the right side of his body was frosty chill to the touch. Yin Yang, Yang Yin, it seemed like he was going to succeed. The nature of his body was currently, left - Yang and right - Yin. If he couldn''t even master it in the state of enlightenment, then it would probably mean that the technique was flawed. However Qing Shui was oblivious to the fact that the current him was in fact, in that state of enlightenment! All he knew was that he felt like there was a god assisting him today. From a gentle rap of a pretty girl''s hand, to unlocking alchemy and ancient flame techniques, it was as if he could do no wrong! Could Wenren Wu-Shuang be his lucky star? His learning speed was lightning quick, especially after that rap of hers. Seems like he should hang out more often with her in the future and allow her to hit his head more often, who knows, maybe that was how he would achieve Xiantian. Qing Shui quickly stopped all the distractive thoughts as he focused on mastering the <>! Qing Shui discovered that the moment he activated his Ancient Strengthening Technique, his body would no longer feel uncomfortable alternating between volcanic heat and frosty chill. The first time when he had experienced this feeling, he felt extremely bizarre, but now he only felt excitement. To separate the Yin-Yang flame into its two components, required one to divide one''s attention, and do two things at once while maintaining a calm state of mind. How many could truly be able to do that? Focusing on two extremely dangerous things at any one given moment, while remaining in a tranquil state. Qing Shui could be said to have had a stroke of karmic luck this time around. If it was not for the state of enlightenment he was currently in, even if he spent 20 years, there was no way that he would be able to so quickly grasp the essence of that technique. Peng, Peng! On the surface of both of the palms of Qing Shui, once again, manifested embers roughly the size of one inch. The Yang flame in his left hand was white, an ember the color of snow-white. The flame in his right hand was black, an ember the color of inky-black! Bizarre, shocking! Qing Shui looked at the two types of opposite-natured flame embers in his hands. One was emitting an intense scorching aura, while the other was emitting an extremely frosty aura. Legend stated that the white flame was capable of even refining the souls of humans, while the bone-chilling black flame, was capable of injuring one''s soul and spirit. However, the energy contained within, even though tyrannical, was insufficient for him to start refining the various spiritual ingredients. After all, his Ancient Strengthening Technique Qi, was only at the 3rd layer. After getting more familiar with the technique by practicing a few more times, Qing Shui stopped as he began to inspect other unlocked information. Hehehe, yet another good thing. Chapter 72 - Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique Chapter 72 Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique.AST 0072 - Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique Hehehe, yet another good thing. Qing Shui salivated. This sudden burst of happiness caught him unawares. Happiness did indeed occurred at unexpected moments! Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique! Just looking over the name caused Qing Shui to be awed. He was sure that this needle technique definitely had connections with the <>. Could all the techniques that were unlocked use the Ancient Strengthening Technique as their base? Are they able to complement each other to perfection. "Let''s take a look first. Not counting this, the techniques I unlocked today: Alchemy and the Ancient Yin-Yang Flame technique, were already sufficient for me to benefit through my whole life." "It was not a mistake to immerse myself in gaming hahaha. Thank you, [Western Fantasy]!" Qing Shui grinned. "Hmm, what the this is a set of acupuncture technique!" Qing Shui was startled. Initially, he thought that this was a set of attacking techniques, but who would have thought that it was a set of acupuncture techniques instead! "The Ancient Strengthening Technique, wants me to treat illnesses?" Puzzlement shone in his eyes, as he continued scanning the unlocked information. The Primal Chaotic Divine Needle technique, was one of the original acupuncture techniques that existed back in the ancient times. One uses the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique as a base. Using the energy emitted by the Yin-Yang Flame, or otherwise known as the Primordial Fire, one can complement it with this particular set of needle technique to treat the illness and injuries of immortals and demons! "Are you fucking serious? So overpowered!" Qing Shui almost drooled again, he definitely have to invest the time in learning this set of needle technique. What are the problems that occurred most for Cultivators? S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Injury, was one of the most common things that a cultivator would face. That was partly the reason why medical doctors and alchemists were such revered positions in this world of the nine continents. If one was able to let an extremely powerful cultivator owe you a favor, couldn''t that also be considered a form of wealth? "Now, I could be barely considered an Alchemist I suppose. Although I can only concoct the Golden Ointment, in the future I am sure to be a peerless alchemist. Every alchemist would start out as an outstanding doctor, as only doctors would be familiar with the effects and characteristics of various medicinal pills and ingredients." This was really akin to being sent charcoal in the midst of a snowstorm! This surprise was just too unexpected, and the happiness that came about was too sudden. Six years For 6 years, he had no hints of any breakthroughs. To think that now he would suddenly be entreated with so many godly techniques and knowledge. If this was a form of compensation, then Qing Shui felt he was extremely pleased with it. The technique of the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle, the method of qi circulation, the acupoints, and the information about treatment for various illnesses flooded his mind. At this moment, Qing Shui could truly feel the awesomeness and mysteriousness of this particular set of needle technique. Qing Shui in the sea of consciousness, envisioned faint shadows of two golden needles into existence, and slowly practiced. How awesome is the sea of consciousness? I could create something out of nothing? "Come, give me a beauty to hug!" Qing Shui lustily called out! Ai, there was no response Could it be that it only worked for things that would aid him in comprehending the techniques unlocked "The techniques unlocked could really be complemented, and the agility and nimbleness gained from practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist, were all displayed. They were all tremendously effective in aiding him in the understanding and usage of the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique." Luck, was a type of skill too. This saying was verified by Qing Shui now. Were it not for his first bout of enlightenment, in which he mastered the essence of the Solitary Rapid Fist, then it wouldn''t have been so easy for him to train in the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique now. The needle technique, other than curing illness, could also ignite the potential of one''s talent, smoothen qi flow, aid in recovery, strengthen the body and quality of Yuan energy An unknown amount of time passed, and Qing Shui gradually started to awaken from that special state. He discovered that he still stood in the training hall at the peak level of the Night Fragrance Court, which was also the last place he remembered when Wenren Wu-Shuang lightly knocked his head. "Ai, what''s that smell, so unpleasant!" Qing Shui glanced around his surroundings, before focusing on his body. "F*ck! This is Impurities Cleansing again!?" There was a grey layered of oil-like substances seeping out of Qing Shui''s pores. After exclaiming in delight, Qing Shui proceeded to strip naked, but just as he was about to enter the heated pool, Wenren Wu-Shuang arrived as she stared blankly at Qing Shui. "HELP! There''s a pervert!!" Qing Shui shrieked, before swiftly jumping inside the pool. "You What are you saying!" Wenren Wu-Shuang probably wished that a hole would open up right now for her to hide inside. Especially when she saw the thing dangling in between his legs, causing her cheeks to bloom with the redness of a sunset, shining with a strange radiance. "Ah," Qing Shui sobbed. "You have already seen my everything, how am I going to marry in the future! " Qing Shui, putting on an appearance of extreme grief, and looked at Wenren Wu-Shuang as if he was just raped in the ass by 3 to 5 burly men. "This You naughty child, why did you strip naked without checking your surroundings, I still have yet to pursue this, you You are a hooligan!" Wenren Wu-Shuang panicked. After all, she was a female, and that scene of Qing Shui naked, kept on appearing in her mind, unable to be wiped clean. Qing Shui proceeded to finish washing himself. He of course, was very happy, although Wenren Wu-Shuang had unintentionally saw him naked, so what, he didn''t suffer any losses. In his previous world, scientific records showed that 80% of males and females, after seeing the opposite sex''s naked bodies, would have some nefarious intentions "Hmm, could you help me to pass my clothes over first?" After washing himself, Qing Shui realized that his clothes were actually placed far away from the pool, so now, he could only helplessly beseech the help of this ravishing beauty, what a rare opportunity indeed. Wenren Wu-Shuang froze as she glanced strangely at Qing Shui with a hidden bitterness in her eyes, before stomping her feet towards the pile of clothing and picking it up. A wave of a manly smell whiffed straight into the nasal passages of Wenren Wu-Shuang, causing her already red cheeks to redden even further, accentuating her beauty even more. "You wretched kid, you better call me elder sister. If not I won''t pass you the set of clothes. I all my life, I have never passed clothing to any man before." Wenren Wu-Shuang said in a complicated tone of voice. Qing Shui startled, but he somewhat understood what Wenren Wu-Shuang was saying, as a slight wave of disappointment rose in his heart, but swiftly, this feeling was pushed aside to the back of his mind. He understood that it was normal. He was nothing now, how could someone at the Xiantian level fall for him? Nevermind, with efforts, one can achieve anything. There was no rush, the current him already enjoyed plenty of advantages. Chasing girls needed time and efforts too! "Can I call you little sister instead?" Qing Shui asked, as grief clouded his features. "Nope, you wretched kid, hurry up and call me respectfully, if not I will throw your clothes away. At that point in time, I wonder how you would be able to leave here then." Wenren Wu-Shuang blinked her eyes as she said, somewhat adorably. "Elder sister be obedient okay, please pass me back my clothes" Chapter 73 - Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang Chapter 73 Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang.AST 0073 - Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang "Elder sister be obedient okay, please pass me back my clothes" Wenren Wu-Shuang slightly froze, as she did not know whether she should react in anger or laughter. Eventually, she chose the latter as she laughed, and tossed the pile of clothes to Qing Shui before walking out. Qing Shui hurriedly put on his clothes after he completed washing the filth off his body. Feeling extremely invigorated, he walked out of the training hall with a smile on his face. Seems like the impurities in my body are getting increasingly smaller. The filth excreted by the previous impurity cleansing was black in color, while now it looks grey. Just thinking about it caused Qing Shui to be filled with joy. After he had put on his clothes Wenren Wu-Shuang returned, as she gazed at Qing Shui with a mysterious look in his eyes. "You actually spent half a day in enlightenment, but why have you not broken through to Xiantian?" Wenren Wu-Shuang asked, curiosity evident in her tone. "Enlightenment?" Qing Shui asked in a daze. Wenren Wu-Shuang, paused, as if she was dumbstruck. It appeared that this little fellow still had no inkling that he just underwent a bout of enlightenment. Hei, what a retarded fellow, there were many who sought enlightenment their entire lives, but have never succeeded, and there is this little fellow in front of her. Rolling her eyes, this fellow he didn''t even know he had just experienced enlightenment. Truly, are the heavens blind? Or does he have the favor and assistance of some Heavenly Deities. "En, you entered into the state of enlightenment earlier, to think that you would be so lucky!" A part of Wenren Wu-Shuang wanted to smile, while another part of her felt somewhat accomplished, after all, it was because of her actions that Qing Shui could enter into that special state. "Hmm, could I trouble you to help me again?" Qing Shui seriously asked. Looking at the serious expression on Qing Shui face, Wenren Wu-Shuang couldn''t help but giggle, as she replied "Speak, no matter what, as long as Elder Sister could help, I would definitely help!" God, seems like this woman before me got addicted to being called an elder sister. "Could you knock on my head again, maybe this is the secret to attain Xiantian." Qing Shui slowly extended his neck over, while making sure he sneakily sniffed at the magnolia-like fragrance of Wenren Wu-Shuang''s body. "Do you believe I''ll hit you, you this big head ghost!" Wenwen Wu-Shuang couldn''t stop giggling as she extended her hand, and forcefully rapped onto Qing Shui''s head. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Ahh, do you really want me to die, women are truly venomous creatures" Qing Shui exaggeratedly acted as he cried out in mock pain. "How does it feel? To think that you experienced enlightenment but did not break through to Xiantian. I assume that the benefits you''ve gotten should be pretty good!" Wenren Wu-Shuang curiously inquired. "I feel pretty good. I''m truly thankful to your precious little hand. Such grace, truly the epitome of femininity! With such a miraculous effect, how could I ever repay you. Ahh I know, sigh There''s no choice, I will lower myself and marry you!" ". dream on!" Three black lines appeared on the top of Wu-Shuang''s head. "C''mon gimme a chance, how do I begin to chase you? Give me a condition, no matter how harsh it is, it still represents a ray of hope for me. If not, then I will pine after you to the point of sickness!" To strike the snake, one must follow the rod. From his knowledge of his past world, Qing Shui knew that one of the tactics for chasing naive women, was to stick to them like a piece of sticky paper. "You brat, stop talking nonsense. Keke, 10 years. I will give you 10 years to defeat me. If you still like me then, I will allow you to chase me, but there''s no guarantee that I would fall for you." Wenren Wu-Shuang replied, somewhat seriously, yet mixed with a hint of humor. "Okay, 10 years. In these 10 years I won''t allow you to be with other disgusting males. If you fall in love with some others, when I''m stronger, I will surely snatch you back. By then, you are not allowed to cry okay! By the way, the best idea is for you to remain single for 10 years, till I get stronger!" Qing Shui shamelessly replied. "Pft, you still dare to continue, you best be careful I don''t beat you till you cry!" Wenren Wu-Shuang, unable to tolerate it anymore, decided to give Qing Shui a scolding. Looking at the skies, Qing Shui knew that it was time for him to leave. The things that happened here today, still felt a bit surreal, he would definitely carve this day in his memories! "I should return, if not my family will be worried about me." The casual words by Qing Shui, caused Wu-Shuang to be slightly hurt. Qing Shui unintentionally noticed her downcast expressions. As a person with two lifetimes of experiences, Qing Shui could tell what people are thinking usually from their microexpressions. As for Wenren Wu-Shuang, she was just too innocent, her emotions were all fully on display on her face. "Little Shuangshuang, next time, you can treat me as your friend, or even your kin, or even better, even as your man. However, you are not allowed to hit me anymore, okay. No matter what difficulties you face, I will try my best to resolve them for you!" Qing Shui seriously said, gazing into her eyes. Wenren Wu-Shuang slightly shuddered, but she did not reject Qing Shui. Maybe, she could feel the trace of tenderness in his heart. She only lightly smiled, as she reached out her hand and rubbed Qing Shui on his head. "Ahh, touching my head, means you are taking advantage of me. Fine, since you are already mine, go on, take all the advantage you can, I''m a willing party." Qing Shui grabbed hold of Wenren Wu-Shuang''s gentle hands and held them without letting go. "Hmmph, are you asking for a beating? This little fellow is taking advantage of me again!" Wenren Wu-Shuang pulled back her hand while lightly berating Qing Shui. "I''m already a man, not a little fellow" Qing Shui replied, helplessly. Qing Shui left the Night Fragrance Court, and when he turning his head to look at the beautiful lady in the window, he waved his hands in goodbye. When he came out, he could still hear the slapping "pa pa" sounds of doggystyle, and moans of pleasure escaping from the other rooms. "F*ck! I want to do it too" The interior of the Night Fragrant Court was clad in warmth, akin to spring, while outside on the streets, one had to suffer the chill of winter. Luckily, what Qing Shui cultivated, was the tempering of his body. The chill had no way to invade his system. He came here unintentionally, but left here with joy in his heart. It was just as comfortable as playing with a buxom lady. However, what would Qing Shui know of sex? What he knew was only through second-hand information such as films and novels from his previous world. His only physical intimate experience was with Yu He. However, earlier when he held Wu-Shuang''s hands, the feeling was not bad, actually capable of making his heartbeat quicken. "Doing it with Wu-Shuang, should be extremely comfortable right?" Qing Shui started to fantasize again as his blood began to surge. In this state it was a miracle that he somehow managed to find his way back to a familiar street. Eventually, Qing Shui finally arrived back the Qing Clan''s medical store. To think that he reaped so much benefits just going out for one day. "This is already my 2nd time experiencing enlightenment. For the majority of people, they would achieve Xiantian during their first enlightenment, but as for me, despite this being my second time, Xiantian still feels far away and as intangible as a dream." "Forget it, some things can''t be forced, maybe I would get closer to it if I stopped actively seeking it. In this world of the nine continents, how many people want to break through to Xiantian? Yet, how many people actually achieved it? Some things can''t be forced indeed." Chapter 74 - Heavenly Eye Technique and Holy Sacred Hands Technique Chapter 74 Heavenly Eye Technique and Holy Sacred Hands Technique.AST 0074 - Heavenly Eye Technique and Holy Sacred Hands Technique When he returned back to the Qing Clan, Qing Shui saw Qing Yi was feeding the fishes and the turtles in the pond. Looking at the peaceful look on Qing Yi''s face, Qing Shui felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart. Hearing footsteps approaching, a smile broke out on her face as Qing Yi raised her head and saw that it was Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, come here! Look at the size of these fishes, what happened? I didn''t seem to see them yesterday." "Hmm, I think yesterday the fishes were hiding beneath the water plants. However, what happened to the other smaller fishes and prawns? The black fish have a ferocious nature, and seem to be capable of eating anything, and growing at a rapid rate. I suspect that the other smaller fishes must have been eaten by them." Qing Shui deduced. These black fish, although bigger than the small fishes, were only at the size of a palm. When the black fish grew slightly larger inside his spatial realm, Qing Shui would sneakily transfer them out when they grew to the size of a palm. As for foot-long black fish, Qing Shui no longer dared to transfer them. They would eat everything they could see! "Hmm, that may be so, there are too many water plants. However, wouldn''t all the other small fishes and prawns be eaten by those black fish?" Qing Yi asked, as worry clouded her face. "If this continues, then a few days later we would have nothing left except black fish and turtles!" Qing Shui had long anticipated this result, after all the same thing happened inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "No worries, I will go and buy more of them in the future. Let''s try out the taste of some of the bigger fish." Qing Shui already knew the taste, but he wanted to find an opportunity to give Qing Yi a chance to taste them too. Although the black fish have not grown to a satisfactory size, they were already big enough to be eaten. "Hmm they are still too small. There is no hurry, if you want to eat, we can buy them outside." Qing Yi said, smilingly. "There are so many of them in the pond, it doesn''t matter if they are a bit smaller in size, I can guarantee that those fish sold outside wouldn''t be as tasty as these," Qing Shui laughed, as he directly caught a few fish. "Enough, enough!" Qing Yi called out, stopping Qing Shui, who was intending to catch a few more fish. Qing Shui knew that Qing Yi''s cooking skills were among the cream of the crop. He licked his lips, as he knew that in the future even without him saying anything, there would be something delicious for dinner every night. - The sound of the chopsticks on the dinner table clicked at a speed that left Qing Shui astounded. He bitterly looked at his bowl of rice and his uncle Qing Hu, and Qing Shan and Qing Shi beside him who were devouring the fish with gusto. "I have never eaten such a delicious fish, it tastes even better than what we had at the Yu He Inn!" Qing Hu rubbed his belly and mentioned with satisfaction, as Qing Shan and Qing Shi both rapidly nodded their heads in agreement. During the night, Qing Shui once again entered inside his spatial realm. He sighed, thinking that this place was still the best. Another day had passed, and the foot-long black fish had stopped growing in size, the only difference was that the luster of their scales were even brighter, while the turtles on the other hand, grew slightly bigger and increasingly nimble. Qing Shui could finally let himself relax. Initially he thought that the black fish would continue to grow in size, and if that had been the case, then he would have no solutions for it. After all the size of the crystal pond in his spatial realm was limited too. As for the turtles, in normal circumstances, they would already enjoy a long lifespan. In this world of the nine continents, there were many wild beasts, ferocious beasts and even desolate beasts, who died of old age before they could form their demonic cores at the age of 500. Only beasts which could meet certain fortuitous events, such as consuming various spiritual herbs and fruits to extend their lifespans, or creatures such as turtles and tortoises. It was extremely tough to evolve into a demonic beast. That was why, Qing Shui had no worries that the fish would evolve into demonic beasts. It was even harder for beasts to reach the Xiantian state, tougher even than ascending the heavens. As for the black turtles, there were various records of turtles over 1,000 years old, but still couldn''t even be considered at the desolate level. There was no guarantee that beasts would evolve and form their core after 500 years. However for meat of turtles, the older they were, the more nourishing they would be! That was why Qing Shui had no qualms about rearing them till they are a few hundred years old, or even above 1,000 years old, so he could taste their meat. Legend has it that the meat from demonic beasts were the tastiest, but those who had really tasted it, could be counted on one hand. Qing Shui felt an itch in his heart. In the future when he was strong enough, he would definitely hunt a few demonic beasts in order to taste their flesh. Inside the spatial realm, there were many techniques for Qing Shui to focus his training upon. However, he wasn''t the slightest bit concerned. After all, what he had was nearly unlimited time. When he was hungry, he would simply grill a fish, when he was tired, he would drink some water and take a rest. He had even moved a bed inside the spatial realm. Other than that, Qing Shui also discovered that the spatial realm was capable of keeping even seasoning ingredients fresh, and thus, he had moved a large quantity of salt and other seasoning ingredients to be stored inside the spatial realm. After all, seasoning was like the joy of life, food with no seasoning added, would only be 2nd grade at best, dull and tasteless. "Primordial Fire!" Qing Shui extended both his palms, and on the surface of both palms were tiny grey-colored embers, rotating around. Using that flame, Qing Shui slowly grilled the fishes. The primordial fire saps his energy level too quickly. Qing Shui could only maintain the Yin-Yang Flame for about four hours. After all, he was only at the 3rd layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Sitting down inside the spatial realm contently, after his hunger had been sated, Qing Shui once again tidied up all the information that was unlocked after his breakthrough. To his immense surprise, he discovered two other techniques - Heavenly Vision Technique, and Holy Sacred Hands! After studying the content of both techniques, Qing Shui discovered that the techniques were medical-based. For the Heavenly Vision Technique, when he activated the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, then it would grant him an "x-ray" kind of vision, where he could peer at the inner organs and mystical energy channels in the human body in order to pinpoint the area of injury or problem easily. While the Holy Sacred Hands, was able to set bones, increase the accuracy of his hand movements, and increase his speed and agility. Other than that, when this technique was activated, Qing Shui could infuse his hands with the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and transfer it to the patient''s body, giving the patient''s body immense benefits. Qing Shui was already numbed from the discoveries. Merely just unlocking Alchemy would already be sufficient to last him for his life time. To think that now, there were two other innate techniques that could be used in conjunction, increasing his medical skills. Each one of them caused Qing Shui to tremble in anticipation, the Ancient Strengthening Technique was truly the best indeed! Unlocking Alchemy through enlightenment, could it be that the other greyed-out sections in his sea of consciousness could only be unlocked after even more bouts of enlightenment? Enlightenment! Peering into the way of the Heavens! When would it be again before he could experience another one? Luckily for Qing Shui, both the basics of the Heavenly Vision and the Holy Sacred Hands techniques were extremely easy to be proficient in. All of the techniques had the same concept, they were all dependent on the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. What a pity that his strength was only at the 3rd Layer. If he broke through to the 4th, without a doubt, Qing Shui knew that he would definitely step inside the realm of Xiantian! Chapter 75 - Troublesome Black fishes Chapter 75 Troublesome Black fishes.AST 0075 - Troublesome Black fishes For the past two days, Qing Shui immersed himself fully into his cultivation, and understanding the techniques that he had uncovered. Now that he''d gotten a taste of how powerful Xiantian Qi was, he couldn''t wait to break through to it. These past two days, the Yu He Inn hired a new chef with extraordinary skills. Be it steaming, grilling, braising, frying, or even making soup, the taste of the dishes could only be described as as mouthwatering as a celestial banquet. During these two days, there were many in the city, even visitors from outside the city, who had heard about the news of the heavenly food, but the majority of them merely treated it as a rumor. After all, a dish was still just a dish. How extraordinary and outstanding could the taste of a dish be? However, truth soon prevailed, because emanating from the Yu He Inn was an irresistible aroma of cooked fish that seemed to perpetually waft out to the streets, which caused the majority of the crowd to salivate, whetting their appetites and attracting them over. The aroma of the fish were so satisfying that just by breathing in the smell of the cooked fish, one could almost imagine themselves tasting the fish. The most important factor was that there is only a limited number of black fish that the Yu He Inn would sell each day. Even when the prices were outrageously high, there would still be people queuing in line for it. Eventually, only those with money and status, could enjoy the fish, which caused Yu He to feel somewhat helpless. After all, the supply of 10 fish per day did seem to be too little for the size and reputation of a high class inn like the Yu He Inn. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Despite the low number of fish supplied, the news regarding the taste of the fish got more and more exaggerated, drawing even more visitors in while boosting the name of the Yu He Inn. As the Yu Clan was one of the four great clans in Hundred Miles City, although there were many customers who were unhappy with the low number of fish sold, they did not dare to make a ruckus openly. However, soon afterwards, the elders of the Yu Clan came to know about this matter, and after they had had their first taste of the meat, they were unable to stop themselves. How could a mere 10 fish per day be enough to be split amongst them? As someone from the junior generation, Yu He was truly put in a difficult position. The various elders had all watched her growing up, and had over 10 years of an extremely deep relationship with her father. Furthermore, what was money to them? Even if the black fish was worth two times, or even 10 times more, it would still not bother them the slightest. Yu He, under great pressure, could only cave in to the old fellows'' demands. After all they were all the pillars of Hundred Miles City. Naturally, after people saw how prosperous Yu He Inn''s business was, they too wanted a slice of the cake. Using every possible means, they tried to uncover the secret behind the new chef. Although Yu He did not disclose any information, there were bound to be spies, as well as servants who were more talkative, trying to get close to her daily. Extremely tired of their hassle, Yu He started to let out depressed sighs every time the black fish were mentioned, as involuntarily, the figure of a young man would appear in her mind. 10 fish per day were truly too little. What was going through Qing Shui''s head? Why did he refuse to earn such easy money? She really felt like hitting him right then. "Hmm, but still, he did say that these fish were reared using a secret breeding method, and thus the supply of them was extremely low. 10 fish per day was already the absolute maximum number he could afford to sell me." Yu He thought back to Qing Shui''s words. There were many who begged Yu He to sell them more black fish but helplessly, she could only use reasons such as prior bookings, immense amounts of efforts needed to cook the fish, lack of manpower etc to deny their requests. "No, this can''t be allowed to continue, after the discussion with uncle hong, the 100 black fish that were supposed to last for 10 days have already been depleted by half after three days. We must restrict the amount of fish being sold even further." There were many scheming people within the customers who wanted to headhunt the head chef, but Yu He was not worried, after all no matter how good the chef was, it was still useless. The key point to this whole thing was that young man named Qing Shui! At the northern region of Hundred Miles City, there were an ancient looking yet elegantly designed pavilion! The interior of the pavilion was exquisitely designed, with no considerations being given to cost, signifying that the owner of this place was someone who was extremely wealthy and had an extraordinary status. "Have your investigations revealed who was the main chef over at Yu He Inn?" A middle-aged, tall and sturdily built man, with moustache akin to steel needles, with eyes that flashed like lightning, in a embroidered satin robe with two arms, that were longer in length compared to ordinary humans, questioned in a low voice. "Useless trash, get lost. You better open your eyes wide and monitor the movements of anyone you deem suspicious at the Yu He Inn. Scram." "Roger that!" The figure, who had his back bent in a deep bow for the whole conversation, rapidly retreated! A kind looking old man, carried a black fish in a plate, walked over as he stated, "Ba`er, let us try the fish." "Ah, Uncle Lei, you should just get the servants to serve us. Come come, let us eat. Eating with Uncle Lei is sure to bring out the true tastiness of the dish. However, this fish is really something, even we our statuses, we could only eat one per day. How unsatisfying!" Situ Ba angrily stated, as he led the old man to the dining table. The old man inclined his head in agreement, as the two of them began to savor the fish, both of them were bonded by mutual understanding. "Excellent excellent, this fish truly delicious, every time I taste it, I could never have enough. F*ck this." The old man unhappily said. "If we can headhunt the main chef over at the Yu He Inn, we could manage to eat this every day. However, the Yu Clan is really good at keeping mum. Till now there hasn''t been any news regarding who the main chef was." "Main chef my foot." The old man snorted. "Myself, with my vast years of experiences can tell that there is no "main chef" at the Yu He Inn. The special taste, can be produced by anyone. The only secret to this, is the fish. No matter the smell, the taste, the feeling when you chew on the meat, all this originated from the fish." The old man who was named Uncle Lei, ate rapidly as he talked. Situ Ba was dumbstruck, this Uncle Lei was the valued guest of his Situ Clan and was an extremely close friend with Situ Nantian. This person, was a Precious-Graded Alchemist. Even in the bigger cities of the continent, his status would still be extremely revered. "What? Uncle Lei you said that this fish is the secret? There''s no main chef?" "Although I''m old, my eye power is still pretty good. You should know that they only sell 10 fish per day, which means that these type of fish can not be mass breed, that why they have to control the supply." A sinister light shone in his eyes as Uncle Lei explained. "Uncle Lei, do you think we should investigate the source of this black fish instead? If there were a huge batch, in the near future, we would all be rolling in riches. By then, recruiting Xiantian Cultivators to aid my Situ Clan would no longer be a problem." The gleam in Situ Ba''s eyes, mirrored that of the old man. "Although it might be difficult, we cannot give up as long as there''s a strand of hope. 10 fish to fill a bucket, arrange some men to keep watch on the main doors and side entrances of the Yu He Inn for anyone that seems to be transporting something." Uncle Lei smiled, as he lost himself in the delicious taste of the black fish. Qing Shui, had no inkling of the troubles his black fish had caused, and had no idea how depressed Yu He was because of this matter. Naturally, he did not know of the plans that were hatched by the Situ Clan. Chapter 76 - Once again, taking advantage of Yu He Chapter 76 Once again, taking advantage of Yu He.AST 0076 - Once again, taking advantage of Yu He Cultivating inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he was forced out, Qing Shui grumbled as he found himself back on the bed. After all, almost every time he entered the spatial realm, and up to the time the "entry time" ended, it would be late at night. The second day, he awoke early, and made his way to the court yard. From afar, Qing Shi had approached and greeted Qing Shui from a distance, as Qing Shui happily replied, "Good morning to you too!" All of a sudden, unknowingly, he somehow activated the Heavenly Eye Technique, and the inner organs and the mystical energy channels and meridians of Qing Shi were visible to him. However, he soon noticed that the drain on his energy reserves were even greater than the time when he had activated the Ancient Yin-Yang flames! At this moment, Qing Shui was pleasantly surprised, in the field of medicine, there were many sickness or diseases that could be diagnosed easily through methods such as pulse taking, and cured with prescription of the correct dosage of medicine. However, there were many others such as internal injuries, or pre-existing illnesses such as cancer that were not so easily diagnosed until after the first wave of effects appeared. "The Heavenly Vision Technique, is even more effective than x-rays from my previous world!" Qing Shui dumbly stood there. Before this, he was already awed by the Heavenly Vision Technique, but it was only now did he truly realize how powerful it actually was. Earlier, when he glanced at Qing Shi, Qing Shui realized that many of Qing Shi''s energy channels were many times thinner when compared to his own, and the openings of Qing Shi''s energy channels were sealed, causing the flow of energy to be very weak or even stopped by the blockage. As for inner organs, and bone structure, Qing Shi appeared just slightly better than an ordinary human. Upon further contemplation, Qing Shui guessed that the factor behind the thinner than normal energy channels was probably the reason why Qing Shi''s combat ability was so low. "Qing Shui, what happened, why are you dumbstruck?!" Qing Shi gently shook Qing Shui. "Ah, nothing, I just suddenly thought of something!" Qing Shui perfunctorily said. "Hehe, are you thinking about a woman?" Now that two young men were hanging out together, seeing as they had nothing to do, they would start to crack jokes about everything under the sun. Chatting left and right about who were the prettiest girls from which of the various clans, their looks, their figures, their mannerisms and all the way even to some downright lewd topics regarding the type of women they fancied and about their fantasies After their discussion, they commenced the daily morning cultivation practice, with Qing Shui guiding Qing Shi. Naturally, Qing Shui could not be bothered to practice himself. After all, with a treasure like the spatial realm, how could anyone still waste their time cultivating outside of it? Soon after, both Qing Yi and Yuanying, called out to them, telling them that it was time to eat. From the aroma drifting towards them, Qing Shui could instantly tell that they had prepared the black fish for the breakfast. "Haha, seems like we would have the chance to eat something delicious for breakfast later!" Qing Shi happily exclaimed after their morning practice. As Qing Shui was about to reply, he caught sight of someone entering the Qing Clan''s medical store, and that person was a ravishing beauty! Yu He! When Yu He saw Qing Shui, her eyes flashed with brightness as she stuck out her tongue at Qing Shui. That adorable action of hers caused both Qing Shui and Qing Shi to be stunned, standing there like idiots. "WhaWhat are you doing here?" Puzzlement shone in his eyes as Qing Shui questioned, after all, only 4-5 days had passed, prior to their 10 days agreement. "Oh, so you don''t welcome me!" Yu He pouted at Qing Shui. "Nonononono, how can that be? You are always on my mind, a lady as gracious as you, it would always be my pleasure to welcome you! Only this visit is too sudden, catching me unawares." Qing Shui quickly replied. It was true that the memory of him colliding with Yu He had always been hovering about in his mind. That feeling, even when dreaming, Qing Shui would drool about it! As the voices of their discussion rang out, Qing Yi and a few others, upon hearing Yu He''s voice, came out and invited her into the room. From his observations, Qing Shui knew that his mother and Yu He had quite a friendly relationship. When Qing Shui entered the room, the first thing he saw, were seven to eight piles of money lying on the table while three black lines appeared on his forehead. "Nooo, my money." He failed to notice the look of hidden bitterness that Yu He shot him. When he finally calmed down, he could only grin sheepishly at Yu He. After all, it was him that proposed the limit of 10 fish per day. Qing Shui was the only one feeling uncomfortable as they began dining, the table erupted with laughter as Yu He constantly flashed the thumb up gesture, complementing Qing Yi on her cooking. Normally, Qing Shui would feel blissful to have such a beautiful lady eating breakfast with him, and most importantly, Yu He was the type of woman that Qing Shui loved. However, from his observations, he could tell that there was a deeper meaning behind Yu He''s sudden visit. "Sister Qing Yi, this fish is really delicious." "Pu!" Qing Shui accidentally choked on his food. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui strangely, why would Qing Shui suddenly have such a huge reaction. What was even more weird, why was Yu He suddenly calling her sister? Although their relationship was not bad, surely it hadn''t developed to the point of calling each other sisters yet. While Yu He, was incomparably joyful, just by watching how Qing Shui ate, it already caused her to break into smiles. However, whenever their gazes met, Qing Yi would notice traces of happiness, fascination and even complexity in the eyes of Yu He. When they finished the meal and Yu He was about to leave, she suddenly paused and look to Qing Shui before stating, "Qing Shui, how about sending me out, Aunty Yu wants to speak to you about a few things!" Qing Shui, noticing the signal Qing Yi was giving him, instantly nodded his head in agreement as he walked Yu He out. "What Confucius said was right, both women and despicable men are truly tough to handle!" Qing Shui mumbled under his breath as he walked towards Yu He. "What are you mumbling about, I didn''t quite catch that." Yu He "I said that Aunty Yu''s charm soars all the way to the 9 heavens, and was wondering which lucky male would steal your heart away!" "Little bonehead, why did you suddenly choke out loud during breakfast earlier, I''m very curious!" Yu He smiling asked as she looked to Qing Shui. Looking at Yu He, Qing Shui could not help but gulp as memory of their accidental collision surfaced, how attractive she was, how beautiful she was, this was all he could think about. He felt a sudden, extremely intense impulse to hug her. "Aunty Yu, I was wrong!" After which Qing Shui collapsed right into the middle of the deep valley between the twin peaks of Yu He, with his hands around her back, tight in an embrace. Naturally, he did not forget to take the chance to smell the fragrance of her body. Yu He gasped, as she froze, even forgetting to push away Qing Shui who was blatantly eating her tofu. Qing Shui didn''t know when was it that he had acquired such balls, but since the deed was already done, he might as well enjoy it, right? Closing his eyes, he began to motorboat his head about left and right, in between the twin peaks of Yu He''s chest, when suddenly, he could feel two bud-like things erect as he was drowning in ecstasy. Without thinking, he gave in to instinct. Qing Shui opened his mouth and gently sucked on one of the pointed bud-like things through the thin layer of Yu He''s robe. Qing Shui had never experienced such a wonderful feeling before! "Ah!" Finally after she recovered, Yu He violently push Qing Shui away, her face flushed in anger while her eyes turned watery, it seemed as though she was about to break down and cry. "Y you are bullying me!" Even though Yu He looked terrified and miserable, there were no hints of hysteria. Qing Shui felt that the Yu He now, felt strangely even more appealing. Without any traces of the air of a successful young entrepreneur, but was something more like a weak and gentle little woman who had suffered a lot through her life. Chapter 77 - Another Xiantian Chapter 77 Another Xiantian.AST 0077 - Another Xiantian "Y you are bullying me!" Looking at Yu He''s expression that was akin to a weak and helpless woman, a wave of heat surged through his body. He executed the same action he did previously, and hugged her into an embrace. Although the actions were similar, there was no sexual intent in this embrace. "I''m sorry, I will take responsibility for it!" Qing Shui''s heart slightly shuddered with pain as he glanced at the tear-streaked face of Yu He, before seriously making his statement. "Responsibility?" Yu He was dumbstruck, as she involuntarily questioned. "Er Be my woman, I will marry you and treat you well." Qing Shui rubbed his nose, as he awkwardly spoke. After a short moment, Yu He couldn''t help but laugh. That laughter, was like raindrops on a pear blossom, and she herself had no idea why she was laughing. She was not laughing at Qing Shui, who wanted to eat the flesh of a swan[1]. After all, in her mind she was not worthy to be compared to a swan, while Qing Shui was definitely not a hideous toad. Her laughter, was directed towards herself, and it was tinged with helplessness. "Why are you laughing? Did you fall in love with me? After spending time with me, did you realize all my good points?" Yu He continued laughing as she stared at the serious young man in front of her. She was bewildered at herself. She had no adverse reaction towards the earlier vulgar actions of Qing Shui, and only felt that Qing Shui had somehow touched on a soft spot in her heart. Other than feeling slight discomfort, there was even a hint of excitement, Yu He was blushing as she recalled that moment. "You are still so young, don''t say things on impulse. I will forgive your naughtiness once. If there''s a next time, I will not show you any mercy." Yu He bared her teeth ferociously at Qing Shui after that. Qing Shui could not help but feel that Yu He had the adorableness of a younger women. He did not know should he be happy or crestfallen upon hearing her words. "Aunty Yu!" "WHAT?! Call me Sister Yu!" Qing Shui, "" "Do you have something to talk to me about?" "Yeah, about the black fish." Yu He had recovered from her shock earlier, she swept her hair behind her ears, emitting the air of a mature woman as she spoke. "Did you find the supply of 10 fish per day too little? "Yes, those with money and status have all booked it. Even people from outside the city would camp around in my inn daily, and complain. Do you think you would be able to provide more fish for me?" Yu He blinked her beautiful eyes, as she charmingly beseeched Qing Shui. The two of them walked side by side towards the Yu He Inn. There were many in the crowd of people on the streets frequently staring at them; they gave off the feeling that they would make a good couple. Qing Shui was handsome and tall, and more importantly, he emitted a sense of gentleness and poise that was lacking in most adult men, causing people to be envious and making them want to become closer. His eyes were especially charming, and that purple speck between his brows seemed to give him a slightly demonic air, capable of bewitching even more people. Yu He, her voluptuous figure was exquisite, like jade. She was a head shorter than Qing Shui, and that smile of hers contained slight traces of flirtatiousness. Her eyes, were limpid and clear, while her nose like a jade carving. Her twin peaks and that full perky bottom of hers looked as well-rounded as melons, and when coupled with milky white slender legs, it was a combination that all men would find it hard to resist. The two of them chatted as they strolled the streets, and in the end, Qing Shui agreed to increase the number of fish provided to 20. This was the limit he said, if not, the black fish would no longer be as popular. "Oh right, the matter of the black fish has already noticed by others, you better act more carefully. I''m afraid they would try to create trouble for you." Yu He explained as worry was painted over her face. Qing Shui felt that this was no surprise. Things that invoked jealousy, would surely attract attention! "I suspect they are already keeping tabs on the people near us, seeing who we interact with, as they try to find the source of the black fish." Qing Shui said thoughtfully. Qing Shui in actuality, had already discovered people spying on him. As a result of his unique way of cultivation, his senses were many times sharper than other cultivators. Even the senses of some Xiantian cultivators may not be as sharp as him. "Do you want to smoke them out?" Yu He furrowed her brows. "No, let''s not alert them prematurely, after all, all these spies are just henchmen with no authority." "Then how will you be able to deliver the fish to me?" Yu He creased her forehead. After all, this was a very big problem, and their opponent was hiding in the dark, which means they have no intentions of clashing head on with the Yu clan. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t worry, leave this to me. I will find a way to stealthily pass you the fish." Qing Shui blinked his eyes as he reassured Yu He. Very quickly, they arrived at the Yu He Inn. Because it was still in the morning, there weren''t many customers. Qing Shui took a quick glance at the surroundings - two couples, three teenagers, two tall and sturdy middle-aged men, and a table of eight people consisting of three girls and five guys. Qing Shui then glanced at the seat near the window where there was an elderly old man and a young man drinking wine together. The old man had a head full of white hair, displaying an aura of extremely old age, and was decked out in ordinary clothing. However, if one were to inspect him closely, one would notice the bright shine in his eyes, while his skin was as fair as a baby. He looked like some celestial hermit up the mountains, inadvertently causing people to look again. As for that youth, he was handsome looking with sword shaped eyebrows, a straight nose, and thin lips. Just from a look, Qing Shui could tell that this young man before him had unwavering determination. His body was tall, and the clothes he wore were all intricately designed, which indicated that he was a person of wealth. The most attention grabbing thing was the aura he emitted, akin to that of a unsheathed sharp sword. "Interesting!" A thought flashed past Qing Shui''s mind. As he swept his gaze back to the old man, he discovered that the old man was also watching him with interest. That gaze of that old man was incredibly mysterious. Qing Shui lightly nodded his head towards him, as the old man let out a smile. However that smile had no hints of friendliness in it, and caused Qing Shui to feel as if he was trapped in a cage, unable to break free. Shock arose in Qing Shui''s heart, as he could feel that the energy contained within the gaze of the old man was similar to something he had experienced before. "F*ck, another Xiantian, why does Hundred Miles City have so many Xiantian cultivators all of a sudden? Also, it seems like he is much stronger compared to Wenren Wu-Shuang. He should have broken through to the Xiantian realm ages ago." Qing Shui silently deduced. When Qing Shui silently activated his Heavenly Vision Technique, he could clearly see rays of rainbow flashing through the eyes of the old man, but he had no time to ponder over this. That was because Qing Shui had discovered that the Dantian of the old man appeared to be severely damaged. The shape of his Dantian had bent into a shape resembling "W". Several energy channels near his Dantian were extremely thin when compared to the other thick energy channels around the old man''s body. Qing Shui could feel that Xiantian Qi of the old man was surrounding him as he turned his head to look at Yu He, realizing that she had no knowledge of what was happening. He knew that he was the target of the old man. From the quality of his Qi, Qing Shui could tell that that old man was most assuredly an expert, it was just that he didn''t understand why the old man would be interested in him. Actually, the reason the old man was so interested in Qing Shui was because he realized that somehow, he couldn''t see through Qing Shui. If Qing Shui was a old man at the Xiantian realm, the Xiantian old man would have thought nothing of it. However, Qing Shui was obviously below 20 years of age, and thus invoked great curiosity and interest in him. "Little brother, do you mind to accompany this old man for a drink or two?" As a kind voice sounded out, Qing Shui felt his body loosen, as he knew that the old man had retracted his Xiantian Qi. Qing Shui froze before quickly recovering with a smile. However, the young man beside the old man, turned his sharp gaze upon Qing Shui, as if he wanted to challenge him. [1] eating flesh of a swan - chinese idiom meaning lusting over beautiful woman. The full idiom = a hideous toad wanting to eat the flesh of a swan. Chapter 78 - Baili Jingwei Chapter 78 Baili Jingwei.AST 0078 - Baili Jingwei "Sister Yu, could you get the kitchen to serve two of the black fish for this venerable old man?" Qing Shui smiled as he looked over at Yu He. Yu He nodded her head, and went off to make the arrangements. Qing Shui made his way to the table of the old man, as he asked, "May I know the reason why are you looking for me?" Qing Shui directed the question to the old man, as he sat down next to the youth. "Oh, nothing of importance, I just feel that we were fated to meet. In any case, the first time I lay my eyes on little brother, I could feel that we share a special kind of connection!" The old man joyfully exclaimed, his voice radiated extreme kindness, causing others to feel extremely comfortable. "I dare not accept your praises. You can just refer to me as Qing Shui, or little brother. I too, feel that it was fate that we met here today." Qing Shui rubbed the back of his head as he exclaimed. "Qing Shui, what a good name. My name is Baili Jingwei, and this is my grandson, Baili Wufeng, and we just came here for a holiday. My surname is Baili, and I had always felt a sense of connection to Hundred Miles City.[1] Recently, I heard that this inn was extremely famous for the black fish, and thus wanted to see if I can enjoy the taste. Alas, there is a limit of 10 fish, and all the fish have been sold out. Now I can only wait for tomorrow, how regretful." Baili Jingwei gently explained. This old man was truly benevolent. As a Xiantian Cultivator, despite the damage his energy channels and Dantian suffered, he could easily make use of his strength and status to enjoy eating the black fish. There was no need for him to follow the stupid rules. "Old Man, coincidentally, I know the boss here. Don''t worry, you will be able to enjoy the fish very soon." Qing Shui exclaimed, feeling slightly embarrassed. After all, he was the supplier of the black fish. "Oh, if that is the case, this is excellent, didn''t I say that it was fated for us to meet here! Excellent, I can''t wait to taste and see if the fish is as good as the rumors." Baili Jingwei laughed. "If we were forceful enough, we could have already enjoyed the taste of the fish. Grandfather, you should not say so many good things to him. We should not depend on the help of outsiders!" Baili Wufeng lifted a cup of wine, as he exclaimed in unhappiness. "Wufeng, the reason why I brought you here, was to let you see the sights and learn how to interact with other people. Strength is not the answer to everything. What if you met a problem that was unable to be resolved by strength? What would you do?" Baili Jingwei gently berated his grandson. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Looking at the wise and farsighted Baili Jingwei, Qing Shui could feel that this old man before him was someone who had already been through a lot of experiences and understood a lot of things. Looking at the clearness tinged with sadness in the eyes of Baili Jingwei, Qing Shui could not help but feel that he was staring at some hermit of ages past. "Wufeng, remember this, if you want to build a foothold for yourself in the world of the nine continents, and to accomplish great things, human connections are extremely important. What can you do with the strength of one man? Death is the only result." "I''ve understood, Grandfather!" Baili Jingwei smiled as he continued, "You often stay at home, only focusing on your cultivation, and look down upon others. However, there will always be people stronger than you. How powerful do you think you are, among the youths of your generation." "Baili Wufeng lowered his head as he thought, "Strength wise, there are no more than 10 people under the age of 30 in the Cang Lang Country who are able to defeat me." "Wufeng, do you really think that you are that unparalleled under the realm of Xiantian? That way of thinking is nothing but a frog living at the bottom of the well. Not to mention that in the Cang Lang Country, there are already more than 10 Xiantian Cultivators under the age of 30. Even the youth sitting beside you could defeat you within 10 moves." The sharp gaze of Baili Wufeng stare fixedly at Qing Shui, as his eyes were clouding over with suspicion. However, the words came from the mouth of his grandfather, and shouldn''t be false, but he still found it hard to accept that in such a small place like Hundred Miles City, there could be someone that could defeat him. Wufeng found it unbelievable. Qing Shui was surprised too, he didn''t expected that he too would be dragged within the conversation of Baili Jingwei. Just glancing at the mannerisms of Baili Wufeng, Qing Shui knew that sooner or later, this young guy would come after him for sparring. "Old man, stop joking." Qing Shui laughed out loud. Baili Jingwei only smiled, but from the look in his eyes which encompassed wisdom, acceptance, and kindness, Qing Shui felt that all his secrets were being pried bare in front of the old man. At this moment, two lovely waitresses brought over the black fish that caused such a stir in Hundred Miles City. The delicious smell wafted all about the inn, causing the other customers to gaze in their direction with a trace of envy. "That smell, how appetizing, this old man has been to a lot of places, but has never smelled something like this before." Baili Jingwei lightly casted a glance at the black fish as he said. "Come, Qing Shui, Wufeng, let''s eat and chat together!" Qing Shui stopped after two mouthfuls, as he watched the grandfather and grandson duo stuffing themselves with the delicious fish. "I was wrong. Initially, I thought that the Heavenly Mortal World Inn in the Cang Lang Country served the best dishes and wine. However, they absolutely could not be compared to this black fish. Although the smell was similar, but the moment you taste it, you can clearly tell the difference!" Baili Jingwei, unglamorously said, with his mouth full of fish meat. "Truly, I did not think that this trip to the Hundred Miles City would result in such a gain, not only did we manage to feast on such heavenly fish, I also get to know a friend such as you. Qing Shui come, let us toast each other!" Baili Jingwei raised his wine cup. Qing Shui hurriedly raise his wine cup. "Old Man, you guys are from the Cang Lang Country?" Qing Shui randomly asked. "En, you are right; is there anything you want to know? This old man could still be considered knowledgeable about the things ongoing in Cang Lang Country. I''ve said earlier that we are fated to meet here, if little brother has any problems that require my help, just ask me. After all, I do still have some status over in Cang Lang Country." The old man, from observing Qing Shui''s expressions, knew that Qing Shui had some questions in his heart, or even needed to execute a difficult task. "Old man, how''s the strength of the Yan Clan, in the Yan Capital of the Yan Jiang country?" [1] Hundred Miles City in chinese is referred to BaiLi Cheng Chapter 79 - Cang Lang Country of the Greencloud Continent Chapter 79 Cang Lang Country of the Greencloud Continent.AST 0079 - Cang Lang Country of the Greencloud Continent "Old man, how''s the strength of the Yan Clan, in the Yan Capital of the Yan Jiang country?" Baili Jingwei gazed at Qing Shui, laughing as he answered with another question. "How much do you know about the world of the nine continents, or how''s your knowledge and familiarity with the Cang Lang country, and how much do you understand about your own power? Under the sudden onslaught of the three questions, Qing Shui realized that truly, he did not know much, but since he didn''t understand, all he had to do was ask! The old man in front of him was definitely not someone ordinary. He should grab this chance to broaden his knowledge regarding this world he was living in. "Please enlighten this young one." Qing Shui sincerely implored. Baili Jingwei smiled as he nodded his head. "Under the heavens of the nine continents, our Greencloud continent is located at the westernmost boundary of this world. However, did you know that at the northern and western border of the continent, terrifying danger is abound everywhere. For example in the western region is the 10 million li mountains, which no one has traversed the entirety of it before, partly due to insufficient food and water." Qing Shui listened calmly as his thoughts spun back to the half-a-year span of time which he had spent in there. Cang Lang country is one of the 81 countries in the Greencloud continent, and is also the located in the westernmost region. The land size that it occupied was immense, and was in a good strategic location. "The people in the Cang Lang country, including the cultivators, there are very few of them who have left the country before. The majority of the citizens of the Cang Lang country would at most visit the boundaries between the Cang Lang country and other countries, or they would at most only travel to one of the 81 cities located within the country. Hundred Miles City is one such city, but it was one of the weakest and smallest cities." Qing Shui naturally knew this, as it was extremely tough just to find a Xiantian Cultivator in this city. Baili Jingwei drank a sip of tea from his cup, as he swept his gaze onto the crowd on the streets as he lightly said, "Yan Capital is the capital of the Yan Jiang Country. And the Yan Clan could be considered the "royal" clan of the Yan Capital, and is the protector of the Yan Capital. As for the true strength of the Yan Clan, even I could not be certain. After all the strength which they reveal could just be a facade. After all, I''m not from the Yan Jiang Country, so there''s no way I could tell you for certain. However, one thing is for sure, the Yan Clan would definitely possess more than one Xiantian cultivator. The words of Baili Jingwei caused Qing Shui to suck in a cold breath, so the Yan Clan could be considered the protector of an entire country. This spoke volumes about their strength! "And here I was still thinking to stomp the Yan Clan after reaching Xiantian, what a joke, what a childish joke. That promise I made to mother, saying to give me five years of time Could I defeat the entire Yan Clan in five years?" Qing Shui felt extremely bitter in his heart. Lost in his thoughts, Qing Shui only recovered after he saw the grandfather and grandson duo staring at him with a weird look in their eyes, before breaking into a forceful smile. "Old man, are there a lot of Xiantian cultivators out there?" Baili Jingwei only lightly smiled as he shook his head, resting his hands on the table before stating, "Qing Shui, this world is controlled by the various reclusive sects and great clans, whoever has the strength, would have the authority to speak. Do you understand?" Qing Shui pondered over the words before suspiciously stating, "I still don''t understand!" "Okay put it this way, the Hundred Miles City is a small city of the Cang Lang Country, and for certain things, the Hundred Miles City would still have to follow the arrangement of the Cang Lang Country, and would need to pay tax and all. Do you understand now? This is because the strength of the Cang Lang Country is so much mightier than Hundred Miles City. You could say that the Cang Lang Country is the backer of Hundred Miles City!" Baili Jingwei glanced at Qing Shui as he slowly explained. "You are saying that as long as one was strong enough, he could control a capital or even a country from the shadows?" Qing Shui asked with suspicion evident in his tone. "En, you are intelligent indeed. Did you have some dealings with the Yan Clan in the past? If needed, I could help you, although I may not be able to help much, but for the little things, I would definitely be able to help." Baili Jingwei smiled as he sincerely assured Qing Shui. Qing Shui could sense that this Baili Jingwei was definitely someone with an extraordinary status. After all, despite knowing that the Yan Clan had sufficient strength to be the protector of the Yan Jiang country, he was still able to casually say such words. "Thank you, if i really need your help, I would be sure to seek you out." Despite the casual way the old man spoke, Qing Shui could feel the sincerity in his eyes. However in this world there was no free lunch! Qing Shui did not believe that the old man would help him due to the pureness of his heart, it was just that he had not figured out what the motives of the old man were yet. "Fine, if you need my help, just light up this "Cloudflame Cylinder". As long as you are within the Cang Lang country, at the very most, just in 3 days, there would be people arriving to help you. And I too would rush there." After thinking for a bit, Qing Shui accepted the cylinder. It was just that Qing Shui was still young and somewhat ignorant. If he knew that the thing he held in his hands were a lifesaving signal cylinder from the "Heavenly Sword Sect", no one would be able to predict his reactions. "Thanks, old man." "No need for thanks, I said that we were fated to meet here. The meaning of fate, is very simple. It simply means that we can make use of each other." Baili Jingwei maintained his warm-looking smile on his face. Qing Shui felt what the old man said was true, as his estimation of the old man involuntarily went up a few degrees, but the words which he said caused Qing Shui to ponder slightly. "Old man, since you said that we were fated to meet, could there be anything I can help you with?" Qing Shui decided to go straight to the point. Baili Jingwei slowly said, "help or not, it doesn''t matter to me, since I do not know if you would be able to mature during the years which I''m still alive. However I can feel that the current you could be compared to a carp which will transform to a dragon after leaping over a dragon gate[1]. I''m doing this only to sow some karma, and leave a path of retreat for my descendents. " These words caused Qing Shui to be dumbstruck. Baili Jingwei was planning too far ahead in the future. What made Qing Shui dumbstruck, was not because Baili Jingwei could tell that he was extraordinary. It was the fact that for a mere "promise in the future", he wouldn''t hesitate to help Qing Shui against the Yan Clan! "Do you really feel that I would have extraordinary accomplishments in the future?" Qing Shui laughed. "Just my intuition, but it''s usually accurate. Even though I''m old, the shine in my eyes has not gone dim yet." Baili Jingwei laughed, emitting a feel of a sage. "I''m afraid that I would disappoint you." Qing Shui sighed as he spoke. "No worries, helping others is a form of joy as well. I will just treat it like an investment." The old man continued laughing, as his clear eyes looked at Qing Shui. "If you are right, and I become someone that was capable of shaking the world in the future, I will never forget your help and kindness." S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. [1] chinese idiom meaning someone is extraordinary. Chapter 80 - Kissing Yu He Chapter 80 Kissing Yu He.AST 0080 - Kissing Yu He The majority of the topics of conversation between Qing Shui and Baili Jingwei were started by Qing Shui, while Baili Jingwei answered him. In this short period of time, Qing Shui had broadened his knowledge, and came to understand many things, such as famous landmarks and the strong sects and family clans from the Cang Lang country. For example: the Heavenly Sword Sect, Incense Valley, Joyful Sect and Giant Sword Sect While this was occurring, Baili Wufeng, from the start till the finish, remained silent. Qing Shui could tell that the personality of Wufeng was extremely proud, and was a person of few words. He had no intention of provoking Wufeng. Before the grandfather and grandson duo left, Wufeng turned back, and looked at Qing Shui as he stated, "I will be sure to look for you in the future." Qing Shui could only wryly smile as they left, and stored the Cloudflame Cylinder into his spatial realm before ascending the stairs. Knock knock knock! Qing Shui extended his hand and rapped on the door of Yu He, before pushing the door open and walking in. He discovered that Yu He was standing by the window, and as he walked to her side he noticed the posture of Yu He, and Qing Shui could not help but feel attracted to Yu He. That graceful figure of hers, unintentionally emitted a feminine air, causing Qing Shui to be mesmerized. Speaking of femininity, Qing Shui thought back to the explanations from his previous world. Femininity, can be just a gentle look, a graceful posture, or laughter sparkling in the eyes, a caring gesture, or even a bashful reaction. These actions would all emit the air of femininity! Just as Qing Shui was reminiscing about memories from his previous world, Yu He suddenly spoke. "Are you an acquaintance of that old man?" Yu He curiously asked. "No, I did not know who he was before today. Is there a problem? Or does sister Yu know about Baili Jingwei?" Everytime Qing Shui called out the words ''sister Yu'', he felt as if a knife was stabbing right in his heart, as he sighed ruefully in his heart. "Baili Jingwei? You said that old man''s name is Baili Jingwei?" The pupils of Yu He widened as she exclaimed in shock. Qing Shui looked at her questioningly as suspicion filled his heart. Looking at the bewildered expression on Qing Shui face, she knew that he was waiting for her explanation. Fluttering her beautiful eyelashes, she replied "I''m not very sure as well, but I once heard that the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect from the Cang Lang country was named Baili Jingwei, but I don''t know if that person earlier was him. Heavenly Sword Sect! Qing Shui gasped in surprise. Earlier, he had learned from Baili Jingwei that the authority behind the Cang Lang Country, was in the hands of the Heavenly Sword Sect, and not only that, the Heavenly Sword Sect was the biggest sect in all of the 81 cities which belonged to the Greencloud Continent! Pausing to ruminate on the facts he just discovered, Qing Shui realized that what Yu He had said was probably true, and that old man earlier might have been the Sect Leader of the Heavenly Sword Sect. Despite his damaged Dantian and energy channels, the pressure he emitted was countless times more domineering than that of Wenren Wu-Shuang. If his Dantian was not injured "From the looks of the old man earlier, it seems highly possible. It matches the rumors that his looks are of a kindly old man, with foresight and intelligence. It is said that he has connections with many people of authority, and his ability in gauging the ability of others are extremely accurate." Yu He replied thoughtfully. The words of Yu He caused Qing Shui to think back the words Baili Jingwei said to him. Could it be that Qing Shui could really become a hegemon of this world? Qing Shui had no confidence, he couldn''t even break through to the 4th layer after 6 years, was Baili Jingwei mistaken? "Sister Yu, how''s the strength of the Heavenly Sword Sect?" Yu He did not know about matters such as these. She assumed a natural position as she reclined on the sofa, one of her legs gracefully resting on top of the other. The graceful movement of her legs added a slight essence of a maturity, and emitted an irresistible charm. Looking at the dazed look in Qing Shui''s eyes, Yu He slightly knit her brows. Qing Shui hurriedly shifted his gaze away, embarrassed. "I didn''t have other intentions. It''s just that you are too beautiful, and full of elegance, so I couldn''t bear it anymore." Yu He speechless, glanced at Qing Shui from the corner of her eyes. This little brat was full of weird ideas, but all his words were so sweet and pleasing to her ears. "What? What do you mean you couldn''t bear it anymore." "It''s like when you are eating the black fish, but you are only allowed to look, but not eat. It''s that type of unbearable feeling." Qing Shui seriously explained. "Why won''t you allow me to eat." Qing Shui sheepishly added. Yu He went red, as her eyes widened, "You still want to eat me? Go to hell!" Maybe it was because of Qing Shui taking advantage of her in the past, but the words of Qing Shui caused Yu He to lunge towards him in anger. Qing Shui was dumbstruck, and unconsciously mirrored her movements. Qing Shui stepped forwards and hugged Yu He in his embrace. Although it was winter, the room was as warm as spring. Yu He was wearing an extremely flimsy robe, and when her body was pressed against Qing Shui, he could clearly feel the warmth emanating from her body. That feeling, caused his heartbeat to quicken as he was especially agitated. Both of his hands were placed upon Yu He''s slender waist, and his lips naturally sought out the lips of Yu He as he gently kissed them. Yu He was thoroughly dumbfounded, and she unintentionally opened her mouth wider, gasping in surprise. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui had no idea what he was doing, and continued kissing. Using his tongue to explore the lips and tongue of Yu He, while he strengthened his grip, and pressing Yu He closer and closer into his embrace. "Wu Wu!" An unknown amount of time passed, before the two of them broke apart! "Cough cough!" Yu He was almost breathless. "Are you trying to suffocate me to death!" Yu He''s face was extremely red, and those rosy lips of hers were slightly swollen due to the kissing earlier, and looked even sexier when compared to earlier. Unsated, Qing Shui leaned his mouth forward again "You brat, release me!" Yu He prettily pouted, in embarrassment. Qing Shui nervously retracted his hands, which was still on the slender waist of Yu He Just as Qing Shui released his hold, he could not help but think back on earlier, that exquisite and soft texture of her lips which were filled with fragrance. As he raised his head, he saw the complicated look in Yu He''s eyes. What is happening to me? I keep allowing this little brat to take advantage of me, and he grows increasingly bolder. But what did the kiss earlier mean? Why did I not struggle? We can''t go on like this, things will only get worse. All these thoughts rapidly flashed through her mind as Yu He panicked. "I''m sorry, I like you, I really like you a lot!" Chapter 81 - Sorrow Chapter 81 Sorrow.AST0081 - Sorrow "I''m sorry, I like you. I really like you a lot!" Qing Shui''s words were blurted out without any semblance of conscious thought, and were wrapped in truth and sincerity. Yu He bowed her head, not saying anything. "I know that this should be the time where I apologize to you, but I still have to tell you this. I truly like you very much. I like your looks, I like your personality, I like your wits. I don''t wish to find any excuses. I admit that I''m full of lust, a horny guy, and would lose myself whenever I see beautiful babes. Still, I only feel a tugging sensation in my heart whenever I look at you. If you fell in love with some other guy, the pain I would feel, would be unbearable. I don''t know what else to say." Qing Shui explained somewhat self-mockingly and in a distressed manner. Yu He went slack-jawed as she look at Qing Shui. Although she knew there were many types of people in this world of the nine continents, this was the first time she had heard somebody outright calling themselves horny. Not only that, this guy admitted to a woman that he loved that his heart would be moved when looking upon other beautiful women. Is he crazy or sincere? Is he an idiot, or he is truly sincere, or is it that he is extremely confident? However, these were no longer important, what was important was that in her heart this guy had already left behind an indelible mark. Yu He, regarding this situation, was totally at a complete loss. Looking at the troubled expression of Yu He, after a slight hesitation, Qing Shui reached forward to straighten her crumpled clothes. A gentle look appeared in his eyes, causing Yu He''s heart to quicken again. Why are his eyes so clear? "Qing Shui, Elder sister thanks you for your feelings. You like me, and I''m very happy to hear that, but what you don''t know is that elder sister is a widow In this life, I can never be together with another man again." Yu He forced out a smile as she gently caressed Qing Shui''s face. Widow. Qing Shui was not extremely shocked by this news, seeing that Yu He was almost near 30, with such a elegant and graceful figure, how could she still have been single? However, he was still slightly surprised by the revelation. The customs of the world of the nine continents, even though there can''t be said to be absolute equality between the opposite sex, in this cultivation-oriented world, there are still some females who were the matriarchs/sect leaders of their respective groups. However there were some people whose status were slightly awkward - and those were widows. Widows in the world of the nine continents are considered to be an unlucky existence, the younger a widow was, the more of a jinx she is. No matter how ravishing, nor how charming, most men would still be unable to accept this. If a widow wanted to marry again, then they would have to seek the approval of her ex-husband''s family. This was an iron-clad custom that was set ages ago. However, over the passage of time, this rule was slightly tweaked. It slowly became the sole right of rich families. This meant that once a lady was married to a family of status and power, even if the groom were to die, the woman was not allowed to remarry. Even if the lady and the man were not truly married, and only had the status of engaged, if the guy died, the women would still not be allowed to be remarried. The woman would then enter the family of the male counterpart as a toy, suffering a fate worse than death. Of course, if the female''s family had equal amount of power and authority, there would be no other restrictions. Looking at that tear-stained face of Yu He, and that sexy neckline and cleavage, Qing Shui wondered. Who was the lucky yet unlucky guy who was her ex-husband? "I don''t mind the fact that you are a widow. I just want to protect you, and I would like you to hang out with me more often. Interacting with you, seeing your smile, hearing your voice, and every time you blush, my heart trembles. I don''t think I can live without you!" Qing Shui held on to the hands of Yu He, who was still caressing his face. Yu He did not struggle, hearing Qing Shui''s confession, the elegant face of Yu He, stared at Qing Shui with a complicated look in her eyes. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Bitterly shaking her head, "Qing Shui, you are still young After a few more years, you will forget this feeling you have for elder sister. You should concentrate on your career and cultivation right now. I am but a flower that''s about to lose it''s bloom, and not only that, but those people would never allow me to remarry again." Qing Shui furrowed his brows, although he knew of the customs, this was the first time he had come face to face with it. It could be considered that he was in a sticky situation, because Qing Shui really wanted Yu He to be his. Initially, Qing Shui determined that before he stepped into the Yan Clan, he would not have any relationships. However, after meeting Wenren Wu-Shuang and Baili Jingwei, he slightly changed his way of thinking. Qing Shui from his previous world, knew of the power of influence. It was the same for this world of the nine continents as well. Although Qing Shui did not wish to depend on external factors to eradicate his enemies, he also did not want to suppress his own feelings. If one day, his strength reached the peak, then he would set his own rules, and create his own customs. "What strength do I have to attain to deal with those people? Qing Shui gently cupped his hands around the delicate face of Yu He as he asked. With an even more complicated look upon her face, she shook her head as she gazed at Qing Shui. "Don''t waste your strength, or your life. Elder sister appreciates your thoughts, it''s just that they don''t wish for elder sister to remarry, and" Yu He stuttered unnaturally as she struggled to complete her sentence. "And what? Could it be that they still want something more from you?" Qing Shui felt the rage from his anger building up, as his tone got increasingly louder. "No They don''t allow me to openly date another man." Yu He said softly, while looking away. "What?" Qing Shui was dumbstruck. Unable to openly date a man meant that she could secretly date one? Qing Shui was extremely curious about this particular family. Yu He shyly kept her head bow, as she surreptitiously glanced at Qing Shui to note his reaction. "But you are still so young, how could they condemn you to a life of loneliness." Yu He fell silent, as the color in her cheeks reddened, before saying, "You must be at least a Xiantian cultivator before the other party would be willing to relinquish their hold on me. Because only if you are a Xiantian, they would not feel there''s something shameful about that." Xiantian, at least a Xiantian. Qing Shui hated that he was so weak now, a natural moat that had restricted countless others from stepping into Xiantian. Would he be able to surpass the barrier? Who knows how long it would take! Marrying Yu He was going to be as tough as ascending the heavens. Chapter 82 - Golden Extract Essence Chapter 82 Golden Extract Essence.AST0082 - Golden Extract Essence "Elder sis, give me some time, and I will definitely marry you." Qing Shui rubbed his nose, as he put on a dependable atmosphere. "When did I agree to marry you!" Yu He protested in a coquettish tantrum. Following her protest, Yu He solemnly added, "Cultivate hard. Don''t just indulge in flights of fancy. Elder sister no longer wants to find a man, and has no intentions to marry. In the future, when you have some accomplishments and capabilities, there will be plenty of good women waiting for you. At that point, in your eyes, I will just be a nothing." Yu He''s gaze drifted outside the window, looking far off into the horizon. That lonely and helpless back view of hers caused Qing Shui to feel as if a needle had been stabbed right into his heart. But what could he do? With his meager strength, he had no rights to speak of protecting her at all. Power, everything had to do with power. It''s fine even if Yu He doesn''t love him, but as long as he has sufficient power, then he would be able do something that would make her happier. Qing Shui knew that everything he had said just now were just lies. Without power, anyone could promise anything. Moreover, to let such a mature woman like Yu He to fall in love with him now, even Qing Shui couldn''t believe it. Maybe she felt that he wasn''t strong enough, wasn''t mature enough, or was undependable. It''s very tough to fall in love with a man lacking in so many qualities. There was no hatred without reason, and there certainly wouldn''t be love without reason. The majority of women in this era loved powerful men, which was just following the logic in his previous world where the majority of women who loved men with riches. Although that last sentence by Yu He, almost caused Qing Shui to eat Yu He, right here and now. "In the future, if I were to sneakily fall in love with a man, I would choose you. After all your skin is as smooth as jade, even causing women to feel jealous. Also, your looks are pretty good too, and more over, we are still familiar with each other. It''s just that your kissing skills are still too ." Qing Shui was extremely speechless, after all that was his first kiss. How could he be good at something he had never practiced before. Qing Shui left, he wasn''t one who would coax and weedle the other party to get what he wanted, and in any case, he had to admit that the body of Yu He was something that was very appealing to him. Although his feelings for Yu He had not reached the realm of love, but at the very least, he knew that his liking for Yu He, had reached a very high level. Love was build on the basis of liking something, if there wasn''t even any liking at the start, how could there be love? Even if one were to turn hatred into love, during that span of time there would still have to be a period of liking first! It was already noon when he arrived back at the Qing Clan medical store. Seeing the knowing look in Qing Yi''s eyes caused Qing Shui to laugh embarrassedly. "Our Qing Shui has grown up!" After which Qing Yi gently let out a breath, "However, there are some women that are better left untouched. Although they might be pretty, their inner-selves might really be like poisonous spiders and scorpions. You are still young, and your heart wavers easily, so do not let beauty fool your eyes. " Qing Yi pulled Qing Shui''s hands as she calmly explained. Qing Shui knew clearly what Qing Yi meant, she was worried that he would lose himself in the process of getting obsessed with beauty, and was worried for him. If his weakness was lust, he would be easily controlled by any beautiful scheming woman, and would end up with scars in his heart, or worse, enter into a rampage, turning into a shadow of his former self. "Mother, don''t worry, your son is an intelligent man!" Qing Shui displayed a re-assuring smile. "Qing Shui, how much do you understand about Yu He? Mother is not trying to interfere in your affairs. If you have the capabilities, no matter who you like, no one would dare to say that she''s a bad woman who brings ill-fate to her husband? As long as you love her, and she''s sincere towards you, mother would definitely support you. I just hope that you wouldn''t be burdened by beautiful women even before you are fully grown up." Qing Yi reminded warmly. Looking at Qing Yi, Qing Shui could only sigh. She had placed all her hope into the body of her son - him. Since his childhood, Qing Shui had no father, and he would never acknowledge that man as his father. No matter how helpless he was, he still indirectly caused Yu He to suffer immensely and undergo so much pressure. In the afternoon, Qing Shui went to the Night Fragrance Court and practiced his swordplay with Wenren Wu-Shuang. His skill with the sword had sharpened during all the sparring sessions he had with Wenren Wu-Shuang. Even if her sword skills were unable to match him, she was after all a Xiantian Cultivator. Qing Shui understood the essence of the "piercing" stance of the sword. The essence was simply the word "pierce". As long as he could concentrate all of his power onto a single point, then he could magnify the strength by a few times, maybe even over 10 times! Just like now, when he unintentionally focused his strength onto the tip of his wooden sword, when it came into contact with the wooden sword of Wenren Wu-Shuang, he accidentally caused the sword used by her to splinter into two. This incident caused both Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang to be dumbstruck. Qing Shui was dumbstruck because from this, because he discovered the effect and the method to properly distribute his strength, while Wenren Wu-Shuang was shocked because, other than the Iaido Technique, Qing Shui still had an additional technique. What''s more, is that this technique was also at the "realm of sword truths". It was also only now that Qing Shui fully understood the essence behind that move. If he was at Xiantian level, and imbued his weapon with Xiantian Qi, there would absolutely be no question that he could pierce through armor as easily as a hot knife through butter. During the night, Qing Shui entered into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Just as he was about to begin his cultivation, he suddenly saw that hard black stone which he had bought from the old man earlier, and also the branch that was planted inside the earth. There were water droplets on the surface of that slick black-colored branch, but it still showed no signs that it was going to germinate anytime soon. Walking a few steps forward and approaching the black stone, Qing Shui grabbed the black stone that was said to be unrefinable even by normal blacksmiths, when suddenly a thought appeared in his mind. Don''t I have the primordial flame technique now? Making his decision, Qing Shui decided to use his flame techniques on it, to see what exactly this black-looking stone was. Activating the Qi from the 48 cycles of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and utilizing the Ancient Yin-Yang Flames technique, a grey-colored primordial flame spark appeared in his palm causing the black-colored stone to be enveloped by the flames caused by the primordial spark. Slowly, Qing Shui discovered that a portion of the stone actually melted, causing him to be incomparably excited. "Indeed, my guess was right, and the Ancient Yin-Yang flame can melt everything! He allowed the refinement process to go on until all the Qi in his body was used up. Sitting down crossed-legged, he rested while recovering back to his optimal state, before he activated the primordial flames again. As the refinement process continued, finally, after part of the black-colored layer of the stone was melted away, there was a glint of yellowish within the black. Now, the color of the stone was a dull blackish yellow, causing Qing Shui to scratch his head in puzzlement. What the hell was this? He initially thought that it was iron-essence, but the presence of the color yellow meant that it was impossible for the black-colored stone to be iron essence! "Bronze Essence Extract?" Qing Shui was somewhat bewildered, as he continue the refinement process. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui spent his time wisely, and other than refining the stone, he would also spend time in cultivation, and practicing his other techniques - Solitary Rapid Fist as well as the Ghostly Steps. After three days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui discovered that the stone had changed color again. It went from a dull blackish yellow, to a somewhat purplish yellow! After another three days had passed, the purplish yellow color started to transform into a golden yellow. Now, after the golden yellow color appeared, Qing Shui could safely deduced that it was not Bronze Essence Extract. However, what could this be? Could this be Gold Essence Extract? After all, only gold would have this sort of color. Gold Essence Extract was the purest form of gold. Looking at the peach-size Gold Essence Extract, Qing Shui knew that in order to refine such an amount of Gold Extract, one would need at least a 100 tonnes of gold to be able to do so. Qing Shui was thunderstruck! Looking the priceless Gold Essence Extract, Qing Shui went slack-jawed. If a iron essence needed a 100 tonnes of iron before it could be refined, the price of the iron essence would undoubtedly be many times more than the price of the 100 tonnes of iron. This was the same for Gold Essence Extract, with just a rough estimation, he gauged that the peach-sized extract in his hands was worth at least 2 million taels of gold. Chapter 83 - Firecloud Blacksmith Store Chapter 83 Firecloud Blacksmith Store.This little glob of Golden Essence Extract was actually worth 2 million taels of gold. The feeling of striking nouveau riche all of a sudden, caused Qing Shui to temporarily be unable to accept this. Golden Essence Extract, besides needing a huge volume of gold to refine, it could also appear naturally in the deepest level of a gold mine. However the amount that occur naturally was so miniscule that it was insubstantial. Golden Essence Extract was the purest form of gold, and had additional effects such as absorbing poison or even driving away demons. Not only that, but using the golden extract for the forging of weapon, or merely coating a layer of golden essence extract on the weapon''s surface would cause the weapon to become incomparably sharp, and even elevate it a few grades. After all, of all the five elements, metal (gold) was the sharpest. Looking at the Golden Essence Extract in his hands, Qing Shui gauged that it weighed about 1 jin as he mumbled, "What can this be used for? Forget forging weapons, I don''t even know if it''s sufficient to coat a weapon!" Actually, Qing Shui had been mistaken. In reality that amount of Golden Essence Extract was sufficient for him to forge at least three pieces of weapons or armor, and he would still have enough remaining to refine and elevate the grades of the crafted equipments. Any one of the crafted equipment, would be considered priceless treasures. If he used the Golden Essence Extract to craft a full set of battle armor, it would definitely cause an uproar in the world of the nine continents. Not many were capable of such extravagance. "En, there''s no need to think about crafting or coating weapons. I don''t even have any weapons, so what else can I do with it?" Qing Shui pondered as he looked towards the Golden Essence Extract in his hands. "I''ve got it! Golden Needle! Golden Essence Needle!" Qing Shui happily called out. Qing Shui smiled, finally, he knew what he needed - golden acupuncture needles! In his sea of consciousness, he could see records of seven golden needles which were as fine as hair, yet tougher than steel! It seemed that he could finally create them now. If he refined the golden essence further and created needles manufactured from pure golden essence extract Qing Shui grinned, even if the weapons created were smaller and thinner than the majority of weapons, it would still be considered an extremely priceless treasure. Qing Shui had never intended to exchange the Golden Essence Extract for money. He knew that once the golden needles were crafted, it''s usefulness and worth would far exceed that of money. After coming to a decision, and deciding to craft the divine golden needles, Qing Shui was immensely pleased. Of course from his experiences in two worlds, he knew that wealth with no power would only lead to disaster. That was partly why he didn''t want to exchange the Golden Essence Extract for direct wealth. After all, wouldn''t it be better if he had something that would aid him in treatment, which could cause strong powers like Baili Jingwei to owe him a debt of favor instead? Suddenly, a frown appeared on Qing Shui face. How is he going to craft the divine golden needles that existed in his sea of consciousness? There wouldn''t be molds or casts fine enough for the hair-thin divine golden needles in his consciousness. Forget it, and just ignore it. For now he will just continue refining. Activating the primordial flame to his utmost limits, Qing Shui grit his teeth and set about doing it. Although the primordial flame was able to burn and refine all things in existence, based on Qing Shui''s current strength, there were still things that he would be unable to completely refine. However, the refinement of the Golden Essence Extract was still something that he was barely able to do. Gradually, the Golden Essence Extract in Qing Shui''s palms transformed into a liquid state with no signs of impurities, which shone with a golden yellow, as resplendent light radiated out from it. Qing Shui slowly extinguished the primordial flame. He intended to look for a blacksmith store tomorrow to find a mold that was similar to the divine golden needles in his sea of consciousness. That way, he would then be able to craft the golden needles. Unknowingly, he had already spent 10 over days within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and during the refinement process, he had gained even more enlightenment from the usage of the primordial flame. This could be considered killing two birds with one stone - refining the golden essence while improving his Ancient Yin-Yang Flames technique. After which, Qing Shui began practicing his piercing sword techniques while paying attention to the control of his strength, as he gathered his Qi onto the tip of his sword. Practicing it to the utmost limit would even enable him to reach a realm of using an egg to smash a rock! During the time when Qing Shui crossed swords with Wenren Wu-Shuang, it seemed as though he had understood something, but that feeling was extremely illusive, seemingly there but not there, and caused him to be unable to fully comprehend the insights gained. Practice after practice, contemplation, trying to find that exact feeling he had when he splintered Wenren Wu-Shuang sword. Angle of attack, the right amount of strength, the flick of the wrist, Qing Shui finally understood. It was only through a myriad of factors combined before he could unleash such a strike! Eventually, after countless amounts of practice, Qing Shui could finally approximate a feeling close to that strike he used against Wenren Wu-Shuang. Although it started out clumsy, that feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Qing Shui knew that, practicing alone wouldn''t be able to benefit him as much as directly sparring. The time it took, and insights gained during solo practice could never be compared to having someone that could react to your attacks. Soon after, Qing Shui was ejected by the spatial realm. The tired Qing Shui fell asleep straight after his head landed on the bed The second morning, after breakfast, Qing Shui hit the streets, with the intentions of looking for a blacksmith store. "Is there any blacksmith store nearby?" Qing Shui asked Qing Yi, before he left the house as he did not want to waste time getting lost! "Blacksmith store? There are plenty of stores selling weapons, but the most famous one would undoubtedly be the Bai Clan''s Firecloud Blacksmith store. They have over a 100 years of history", Qing Yi explained. Soon after, Qing Shui rented a horse carriage, just like how he would flag a taxi down back in his previous world, and told the driver what he was looking for. Very quickly, Qing Shui saw the big red-colored signboard of the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Above the signboard, there was also the carving of a strong man wielding a hammer, while below the sign board there were also carvings of various completed weapons. After paying money for the transport, Qing Shui walked towards the entrance of the store. The store''s black gate were wide open as streams of customer flowed in and out of the store. "Wow, business seems to be booming." Qing Shui mumbled with a smile as he entered into the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Upon entering, only one word was sufficient to describe his feelings - spacious! The spacious main hall had a plethora of weapons ready for sale. There were rows of weapons such as sabers, spears, swords, halberds, hatchets, battle-axes, hooks, tridents, whips, truncheons, hammers, claws, rods, lances, cudgels, throwing stars, bows, crossbows, pikes and shields! s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui could feel that the temperature within was much higher as compared to the temperature outside. In anycase, it was better to be warm instead of cold, as it was still the winter season. Looking at the sea of customers checking out the weapons, "They wouldn''t all gather here just for keeping warm right." Qing Shui pondered in his heart. "Hi Sir, may I help you with anything?" A lovely voice rang out, causing Qing Shui to turn his head! Chapter 84 - The Seven-inch Gold Needle Chapter 84 The Seven-inch Gold Needle.The Seven-inch Gold Needle "Hello, how can I help you?" Qing Shui heard a beautiful and melodic voice. Surprised, he lifted his head. In his sight stood the young woman who had let out that angelic voice, but when he found the owner of that voice, he felt a strange sensation. The woman was not exactly stunning, as she looked more ordinary and plain. However, her slender and graceful figure added to her beauty. She was about twenty with pale skin and had a pair of narrow, fox-like eyes. Although her features by themselves were nothing out of the ordinary, they gave off an erotic feeling when placed together on her thin oval face. Her breasts were full but not oversized, with her two mounds pushing up into her clothes it would give any man the urge to reach out and grab them. Her butt appeared even more plump compared to her thin waist, and her full yet slender legs also added to her feminine appeal. Altogether, she was more alluring than beautiful. "Hello, I wanted to see if you have a mold that can create an instrument that''s as thin as a strand of hair." In reality, Qing Shui had only spent a short amount of time to check out the woman. "Oh, yes, you have found the right shop. On this street, there are no more than three blacksmith stores, but this shop is the only one that can meet your needs. I hope that we have what you are looking for. Please come with me." The woman chuckled as she replied. Qing Shui looked at this chuckling woman and felt her enchanting charisma. Her sexiness was in her casual attitude. Although her appearance was only mediocre, her hands, neck, shoulder, and even the distance from her neck to her collarbone to the curves of her chest and her buttock were beautiful and refined. One could stare at her for hours on end and not get tired, and her memorable figure would be branded into one''s mind. Qing Shui smiled as he followed behind the woman and walked towards the inner room, which was normal since he was looking for a mold and not a finished weapon. They crossed a grey iron door, and entered one of many rooms on the north side of the shp. The room was not too big, about five meters deep, three meters wide, and five meters tall. "Here are some of the smaller molds and containers that we have created. Oh, and over there are the needle molds that you were looking for." The woman pointed at tens of black unidentifiable objects that were sitting in an inconspicuous corner, which were as thick as an arm, and had many small holes in them. "Can these objects withstand high temperatures?" Qing Shui asked doubtfully while holding a mold that fit his demands. He was worried that the mold wouldn''t be able to withstand the high temperature of the Golden Essence Extract. The woman laughed at Qing Shui''s question, which baffled Qing Shui. However, at the same time, he felt that the woman''s chuckling expression was truly beautiful. Though her appearance was not astounding, there was a dull beauty about her. Though her face was not exquisite, it possessed the grace of any other beauty. Combined with that refined and sexy body, she gave off a strongly seductive charm. "Molds are basically all the same, as long as their specifications are suitable. Don''t worry about its ability to withstand high temperatures. If you can find a way to melt fine iron, cold iron or darksteel, then this mold will help you shape the instrument. The material for molds are special, and all molds are disposable, so you don''t have to worry about this problem." S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The woman''s voice which was filled with a light laughter seemed like music to Qing Shui''s ears. Her voice was especially melodic with an addicting quality. What made her voice even more beautiful were the words that helped soothe Qing Shui''s doubts. "Oh, so that''s how it is! I''m just an amateur, so I don''t know much about it. Thank you for your advice. How much is this?" Qing Shui picked up a mold that fulfilled his requirements and asked. "Haha, twelve taels of silver!" The woman said with a laugh. Qing Shui was not sure whether it was expensive or not, but he since he had thousands of silver taels, he happily paid for it and walked out of the store. The woman walked him out with a smile. "Do you manage this Firecloud Blacksmith Store?" Qing Shui saw several other people in the store, but they were obviously newly hired because of their lack of grace compared to the woman. "Haha, my family has run this blacksmith store for so many generations that it is considered a landmark in the city. I''m just here to help out my father for today." Her buttery voice had an almost supernatural quality. "Your voice sounds really nice!" Qing Shui complimented her while rubbing his nose and looking at the woman seriously. Qing Shui knew from his past life that women loved to be praised, and that they liked to receive compliments from men. When men had figured out this detail, they would give out compliments like there was no tomorrow. Many women had fallen for these sweet nothings, which were dug up by men like how pigs dig up tubers. In his past life, Qing Shui did not want to stoop to that level because he felt that that was fake. However, after thinking about it, it did not seem that bad after all. The noble will always be noble, and the dishonorable will always be dishonorable. Life in the world of the living was just about making the most out of it. Why did we care so much about the means of getting there? In the end, the winner takes everything, and the one who can laugh in the end is the happiest! The woman became a little startled after hearing Qing Shui''s words. However, she quickly changed her expression and started smiling like a flower. "Thank you for your kind words, I like your compliment." Qing Shui left with a smile. He didn''t asked for the woman''s name because he knew the chances of meeting her again were miniscule. He didn''t wanted to leave her feeling melancholic and add more trouble to himself. When he walked to a place without any other people, Qing Shui directly entered the Violet Realm, and put the mold for the golden needles down in front of him. Qing Shui observed the tiny holes for the needles. The distance between each of the holes was a little apart, but the needle holes were not transparent. They only stuck out a little on the other side of the mold. Qing Shui knew that was the tip of the needle. The mold felt a little cool, and the material unknown. Qing Shui, activated the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and slowly circulated his Qi to the 48th cycle, after which he activated the Yin-Yang Flame Technique in order to refine the Golden Essence in his hands. Qing Shui could already control the primordial flame to a large degree. When he had finally melted the Golden Essence Extract in his palms into a tiny liquid ball, he didn''t stop. He kept applying heat until the liquid ball of gold reached a density so high that the liquid was giving off an enormous amount of heat. Qing Shui then carefully filled the holes drop by drop. He saw the hot Golden Essence Extract liquid slowly fill each needle hole, which slipped in easily because of the inclined edges. Qing Shui knew that approximately one drop could fill one needle hole. Although these needles were thin, they were dense, and each of these thin needles weighed about one or two taels. Qing Shui kept activating his primordial flames, and carefully filled each little needle hole with a drop of the liquid Golden Essence Extract. Nine. Qing Shui checked and saw that he had filled exactly nine needle holes. After a while, the needles had completely cooled down. Qing Shui slowly shattered the mold, and nine shining seven-inch golden needles appeared in front of Qing Shui, They were only a little bit thicker than a strand of hair, but they were solid and sharp. Unlike silver needles, these golden needles were more dense and heavy. Qing Shui tested these golden needles, and they easily pierced a silver-coated wooden sword. Weapons made with Golden Essence Extract must be really powerful! Chapter 85 - Shi Qing Zhuang Chapter 85 Shi Qing Zhuang.AST 0085 Shi Qing Zhuang Qing Shui had always wanted a weapon made with Golden Essence Extract because of the high density of the Golden Essence Extract; even a weapon like a regular three-inch Indigo Sword made with the Extract would weigh about a hundred Jin. His own physical strength, the weapon''s sharpness, his own speed and his Truth Realm sword skills could help improve his strength. However, he could only fantasize about it. It''s a fact that he would not be able to achieve that yet. The truth is that not many people would be willing to spend for the luxury of having Golden Essence Extract weapons, armors, and the like, especially when in other situations there were many other alternatives. For example, there were other materials that cost much less than Golden Essence Extract, despite the fact that the results were almost the same. Qing Shui collected his golden needles, and left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Outside of the realm, not much time had passed. He pat off the purple dust from the ground of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and slowly headed towards the Qing Clan Medical Store. The plain but feminine face of the woman Qing Shui met at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store kept reappearing in his mind. Qing Shui shook his head as if to clear his mind of the image. Suddenly, Qing Shui heard the sound of hooves. Qing Shui curiously looked at who was riding the horse. When he saw it, his eyes lit up because that horse was Shi Qing Zhuang''s Emberlion steed. Because he had not seen Shi Qing Zhuang in a long time, Qing Shui could not help but keep staring at the steed. He saw Shi Qing Zhuang, wearing her fiery-red corset, and was lying face down on the steed while her face was flushed with anxiety, and filled with giddiness. She was so ill at ease on the steed that it seemed like she could fall down at any moment. "Something doesn''t feel right!" Qing Shui muttered to himself. Activating his Heavenly Vision Technique, he couldn''t help but examine Shi Qing Zhuang. "Hmm, her blood flow is quickening, and her breathing is irregular. There is also some sort of gas that is obstructing her nervous system and her consciousness in her brain" Qing Shui''s brain quickly analyzed Shi Qing Zhuang''s condition. Suddenly Emberlion steed was next to Qing Shui. At this moment, he heard the sound of a wave of hooves coming from behind him. Qing Shui knew that Shi Qing Zhuang was drugged because at this moment Qing Shui could see Shi Qing Zhuang''s eyes glaze over as she slowly lost her consciousness. Shi Qing Zhuang looked as if she saw Qing Shui inadvertently. Her mist-like eyes sparkled. Suddenly, she held out her hand to hold onto Qing Shui. "Come on up, help me escape the people who are chasing me." Qing Shui originally wanted to protest, but when he heard the second half of her sentence, he quickly mounted the steed behind Shi Qing Zhuang. Because he only took a moment to mount, the Emberlion steed did not even need to slow down. Although there were two people riding on the Emberlion steed, its speed was still the same as if there were only one person on its back. It rapidly galloped at an immense speed. No wonder it was considered the best of the best; in Qing Shui''s eyes, the tall and strong Emberlion steed could be compared to the lions and tigers of the past. Although the Emberlion steed was not riding roughly, Qing Shui and Shi Qing Zhuang felt uncomfortable. Since Qing Shui was not a good equestrian, he could only hold on tightly to Shi Qing Zhuang''s thin waist. The feeling of her softness and heartbeat at that moment put Qing Shui into a daze. What followed seemed to put Qing Shui in an even bigger daze. Although Qing Shui was holding on to Shi Qing Zhuang''s waist, instead of scolding Qing Shui, she put her weight entirely in Qing Shui''s embrace, turning Qing Shui''s mind into mush. Qing Shui hugged the beautiful body that he had been dreaming about, feeling her fiery body''s finesse and softness. However, when he saw her clouded eyes, Qing Shui felt as if a bucket of ice water had been dumped onto him. Qing Shui could now be sure that Shi Qing Zhuang had been drugged with an aphrodisiac, and an especially strong one at that. He just didn''t know how someone as cautious as Shi Qing Zhuang could have fallen into this kind of trap. Qing Shui hugged Shi Qing Zhuang''s body, feeling unease in his heart. Should he take advantage of her, give her medical attention, or do something else? "How can I save her?" Qing Shui was confused. Right now he could rightly hug and kiss her, or even f*ck her, but he felt like rejecting it "Hmm, the pursuers caught up?" Qing Shui heard the sounds behind him growing increasingly louder as he glanced back. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "F*ck!" Qing Shui couldn''t help but cuss out. He quickly whipped the horse to speed up because Situ Bu Fan and several others were riding on a huge Wind Flame Leopard, and were closing on them. This Wind Flame Leopard''s body was a combination of red and white. The front half of its body was flame-red, and the rear end was snow-white. It was five meters long, and two meters tall. Although its body was muscular, it was extremely agile. Though its grade was only at the ferocious beast level, its speed and strength were pretty good. Its only flaw was that its stamina was more suited for short bursts of speed rather than long distance running. Qing Shui looked at the unconscious Shi Qing Zhuang in his arms. How she looked now was the opposite of her usual ice princess attitude, but that made her even more attractive. Now Shi Qing Zhuang''s hands were starting to touch random parts of Qing Shui''s body. Qing Shui could only use one hand to hug her willowy waist, and the other hand to grab onto Emberlion steed''s head, transfusing energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into its body. Qing Shui knew that he just needed to last a little longer. They would outrun the Wind Flame Leopard which was carrying many people on its back, as it would soon run out of stamina. Qing Shui pressed himself against Shi Qing Zhuang''s back. Since Shi Qing Zhuang was slumped over on the steed, Qing Shui''s entire body was on Shi Qing Zhuang''s back. His reaction was so strong that he felt that his desire was about to burst. His rock hard thing was pushing between Shi Qing Zhuang''s round and plump peach buttocks, and the grinding caused by the rocking of the steed brought waves of ecstasy. Emberlion steed, with the stimulation of Qing Shui''s energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, sped up as if he was on steroids and quickly escaped the pursuers. Qing Shui could even hear the relentless bawling and curses from them. Qing Shui did not feel any sense of goodwill towards this scum of society Presumptuous, arrogant, defiant, showy, and even willing to stoop to this kind of method to obtain his fiance, he was nothing but a beast. The Emberlion steed, carrying Qing Shui and Shi Qing Zhuang, crossed several wide avenues and headed out of the city. Suddenly, Qing Shui sucked in a gust of cold air, "Oh my goodness!" Shi Qing Zhuang''s hands unknowingly grabbed onto Qing Shui''s penis, almost leading to an accidental discharge. "You took my first grab away! I must return it double!" Qing Shui''s hand that was on Shi Qing Zhuang''s waist directly grabbed her breasts. "Wow!" Qing Shui moaned in satisfaction. So that''s that how it feels, full, soft, smooth, and bouncy. That feeling was very comfortable, an inexplicable feeling of contentment, that made his heart race and his mind go blank. Maybe it was because Qing Shui was touching her breasts, maybe it was because of her instincts. Shi Qing Zhuang''s eyes had suddenly become clear again, and her pink face had a seductive expression as a result of the drug. Qing Shui knew that he could only see this ice princess''s expression under this circumstance, but witnessing Shi Qing Zhuang''s moment of clarity scared Qing Shui witless. "You took advantage of me so much, but I only took advantage of you a little," Qing Shui muttered, and then squeezed a few times, unwilling to remove his hand. The feeling of her breasts made it impossible to stop. Shi Qing Zhuang''s breathing suddenly quickened into a melodic moan, then she flipped herself and wrapped her arms around Qing Shui''s neck. She started to nibble Qing Shui''s lips, leaving wet stains all over Qing Shui''s face. "Should I eat her or not?" Chapter 86 - Detoxifying Poison Chapter 86 Detoxifying Poison.AST 0086 - Detoxifying Poison "Should I eat her or not?" Complications arose in his heart as Qing Shui gazed at Shi Qingzhuang, who had abandoned all restraint after getting poisoned with an aphrodisiac. Although he had a way to cure her, that method was too beastly. His own medical skills may be sufficient to detoxify the poison within Shi Qingzhuang, but if he really did that, then he wouldn''t be any different from a beast. Despite this, Qing Shui really wanted to be a beast for once. The dark side of his heart surfaced, or more accurately, the selfish side of his heart, as a thought appeared in Qing Shui''s mind. Not taking advantage when it''s right in front of you, are you stupid or an idiot! The thought of lust got increasingly stronger! He tightly embraced Shi Qingzhuang, as the horse galloped towards the exit they managed to swiftly exit the city. As the guard manning the city entrance saw the horse of Shi Qingzhuang, he didn''t dare to bar the way. Not only that, Shi Qingzhuang was tightly embracing a man atop the horse. He was so shy that he didn''t dare to incline his head. It seemed like she was on extremely close terms with the guy riding the horse. After exiting the city, Qing Shui allowed the Emberlion steed to run free. After they left the city, his hands had not been idle, as he constantly caressed the beautiful contours and outline of Shi Qingzhuang''s body. "F*ck, the weather is so cold. I should find a good place to f*ck her, so as to detoxify the poison. Or should we just engage in public s*x out in the wilds? I''m not afraid of the cold, but I''m afraid her tender skin might get damaged." Qing Shui contemplated his surroundings as he cursed in a low voice. "Let me go!" a hoarse voice sounded out. Qing Shui got a shock as he heard the voice, and lowered his head only to see Shi Qingzhuang. Her face was enraptured in ecstasy. She shook her head furiously, trying to regain her senses, as blood seeped out of the corners of her mouth. She bit her tongue to regain her clarity. Qing Shui couldn''t help but feel an unknown sense of pain in his heart. He stopped the steed, as he gently carried Shi Qingzhuang before dismounting, still holding her tightly in his embrace. All intentions of s*x with Shi Qingzhuang disappeared from his head. In Qing Shui''s heart, other than feeling a slight bit of depression, a hint of admiration also arose because of her unbending determination! "You were poisoned by Situ Bufan." Qing Shui had to remind her. He knew that Shi Qingzhuang had understood too. Earlier she had been kissing Qing Shui madly, and even grabbing and caressing his manhood with no intention of stopping. Qing Shui regretted that he did not take the time to properly enjoy the taste of Shi Qingzhuang''s dainty little mouth. He should have taken the initiative to kiss her more, tasting her tongue and lips, but there wasn''t any opportunity to do that while on the horse. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I know!" A look of extreme pain and helplessness flashed in her eyes, as she struggled to maintain her clear-headedness. However, desire gradually suffused that tender looking face, as her eyes started misting over. Just as Qing Shui wanted to explain some other methods that he had at his disposal that might help cure her, Shi Qingzhuang who was cradled in his arms, whispered in his ears. "Mount the horse, about 10 li from here there is a small manor I own. My horse knows the way, quicklyI can''t control it anymore" Qing Shui''s thingy almost exploded out of his pants upon hearing those words. The gentle voice which was filled with hints of desire was so comfortable to hear. So many twists and turns, "My spring days are finally coming soon!" Qing Shui hurriedly carried Shi Qingzhuang as he excitedly mounted the horse. A distance of 10 li would normally require a travel time of about one hour on foot, but it only took around the time it takes to brew a cup of tea when travelling on horseback! Halfway down the road, Shi Qingzhuang had lost control and started kissing Qing Shui''s face and lips again. This time, Qing Shui had no more hesitation, as he immediately took the initiative and locked his lips with Qing Shizhuang while caressing her body as she moaned, losing herself in ecstasy. Perfect! Suddenly, the Emberlion steed halted its steps, as Qing Shui evaluated the surroundings. This place was truly well out of the way. There was no way for people to discover it unless they already knew of its existence. Qing Shui carried Shi Qingzhuang in his arms as he kicked open the door. The door was made of stone, and was extremely heavy. It was impossible to open it unless one possessed a few hundred Jin of strength. Most probably, it was used to prevent wild beasts from coming in. Qing Shui after entering, closed the stone door, and left the Emberlion steed in the garden. The inside of the courtyard was extremely clean and tidy. There were no weeds growing anywhere, and it seemed that Shi Qingzhuang visited here often. The manor consisted of two levels, with two rooms on each level. Upon seeing that, Qing Shui made his decision and sprinted to the second level. He entered a room near the stairs, and arrived near a bed with a snow-white cover. Looking at Shi Qingzhuang in his embrace, who had already started to disrobe, hints of uncertainty flashed in Qing Shui''s eyes. He knew that if he missed this chance, he would regret it his entire life. "I''m afraid that she will hate me after this, but even so, if I can''t obtain her love, then I might as well make her hate me forever." "Hatred only starts from love. If I can''t make her fall in love with me, then I shall let her hate me instead. Hating me to the point of gnashing her teeth with fury, with me filling her thoughts every night before she sleep!" Qing Shui decisively decided. With no more hesitation, Q ing Shui gently put Shi Qingzhuang on the bed. The fragrance from the flowers permeated the room, but Qing Shui didn''t notice it, as he was too engrossed in the fragrance of Shi Qingzhuang. From the start, the nefarious fire in his loins had never been extinguished, and his manhood had swelled up to the point that he was afraid that it might explode. Shi Qingzhuang, under the effects of the aphrodisiac, had already totally lost control, and was madly kissing Qing Shui, and wildly clawing at his body. That passionate kissing caused the blood of Qing Shui to surge, and very quickly both of them laid naked on the bed. Only now did Qing Shui understand the power of the nefarious fire. With his blood surging, he couldn''t even think straight anymore. Lying on top of Shi Qingzhuang, he inserted his manhood inside her as he began to pump and thrust his hips for all he was worth. That feeling It felt so natural. Moans of pleasure echoed all about, as both Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang joined their bodies together, writhing madly in passion. Now, Qing Shui finally understood the taste of women Chapter 87 - Second Level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm Chapter 87 Second Level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm.AST 0087 - Second Level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm Qing Shui glanced at Shi Qingzhuang who had fallen into a deep and peaceful slumber. Only while sleeping, would her ice-cold face become so warm and gentle. Qing Shui furrowed his brows, he knew that the pain left behind by him was something of an enormous magnitude. However, he had no regrets upon thinking back on the comfortably numb sensation that he was feeling in his loins. To think that women were so delicious. Qing Shui hugged Shi Qingzhuang who was sleeping, feeling the smoothness of her skin, and enjoying the feeling of silky softness as he kissed her cheeks softly. Now, Qing Shui surveyed the room he was in carefully. The room was facing the south, and it seemed to be about noon-time now. The warmth of the winter sun seeped in through the windows, creating an enjoyable atmosphere. Qing Shui gently covered Shi Qingzhuang with a blanket, covering the alluring figure of Shi Qingzhuang. He sighed in his heart. If only she was his wifehe would definitely be blessed to have a wife as ravishing as her. Looking at Shi Qingzhuang who was in an extremely deep state of slumber, Qing Shui estimated that she wouldn''t be waking up any time soon. He slowly donned his clothes, and then walked to the windows and cast his gaze far off into the horizon, lost in his thoughts. He had just popped his cherry. The current emotions of Qing Shui were extremely complicated. He just couldn''t put it into words. There was joy, after all, his way of thinking was influenced greatly by his previous life. Shi Qingzhuang, was even more ravishing compared to all the great movie stars and actors from his previous life. Of course, after screwing her, there was also a sense of accomplishment. However, there was also a type of longing, which stemmed from his liking of her, and a feeling of loss To women, nothing was as precious to them as their first time. Don''t be surprised, but this holds true for men as well. Even if a man''s first time was given to a hostess at the stripclub, the man will remember that woman forever! Qing Shui turned his head back, glancing at the soundly sleeping Shi Qingzhuang, before sighing. Did I do the right thing? Will things ever be the same between us again? After that, he made his way to a remote corner before entering into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The scene which appeared, caused Qing Shui to be dumbstruck. Because the current area of the spatial realm that he was in had expanded multifold, more spacious when compared to what is was previously by about 1.5 times. Qing Shui stood right at the center, blankly staring at his surroundings. "Right, I must have somehow leveled the spatial realm up!" Qing Shui happily rushed towards the Stone Steele. Before reaching the inscription steele, Qing Shui had noticed that even the crystal pond had doubled in size, and increased in depth. The originally densely packed fishes and turtles in the crystal pond were now spread far apart, no longer as clustered. During this period of time, the black fish had bred and populated quickly. From baby to adult, in a period of only three days, their scales would shine with a radiant luster. While as for the turtles, they were still palm size, and had not populated any more. Qing Shui couldn''t help but wish for the turtle to grow like the fish, but he knew that this couldn''t be forced. The ordinary life-span of turtles was measured in centuries or even millennia. Looking at the over 200 turtles swimming about inside the pond, Qing Shui had a gnawing desire to feast on turtle soup again. Turtles were not only nutritious, they were also considered a symbol of good luck in this world. He thought back to the time at the Yu He inn when he ate his first helping of turtle soup. That heavenly taste, and the effects it had had: boosting blood circulation and Qi, collagen for smoother skin, reducing cholesterol and increasing calcium. Only fools would not choose to eat it. In addition to those benefits, there were many ways of cooking it: boiled, steamed and deep fried with veggies. Thinking of this, he suddenly realized that Shi Qingzhuang had not eaten anything yet. She would need to nourish her body following the aftermath of the poison detoxification, as well as the enjoyable s*x. Why not he prepare turtle soup for her to drink? Qing Shui caught a turtle in his palm, broke apart it''s shell, removed its internal organs, and obtained its meat. Qing Shui used the water from the crystal pond to cleanse and cook it, adding various seasonings to improve the taste. Although Qing Shui didn''t know the actual method of cooking turtles, all he had to do was to boil the meat until it was cooked. Not only that, but he could be assured of the quality and taste. After all, the turtle meat originated from a turtle living in the crystal pond of his Violet Jade Immortal Realm. Abruptly, Qing Shui remembered that he had not viewed the inscription steele yet. Qing Shui slowly set the flame level to low, and hurriedly walked towards the stone steele. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. On the top of the steele, the words Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were still engraved atop of it. Qing Shui continued glancing downwards. After the first level of the spatial realm has been unlocked, there would be an energy-enhancing tree which will bear 10 fruits every 100 years. Each of the fruits would be able to grant a human an additional 500 jin in strength, and would be able to be used as an alchemy ingredient. However, the effects would be useless after consumption of two. As for the 2nd level, there would be a agility-enhancing tree, which will bear 10 fruits every 100 years. Each of the fruits would be able to increase one''s original speed by 50%, and was able to be used as an alchemy ingredient. A person would only be able to enjoy the permanent increase in speed and agility of consumption of two fruits. However, if you eat an additional one after the consumption of two, then your speed will increase by another 50% for a time period of 15 minutes. The 3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was still locked.. "Wow, the agility-enhancing fruit, a free increase of speed and agility. After the permanent increase from the consumption of two of the fruits, I can still temporarily boost my speed after that!" Qing Shui''s eyes gleamed with unmatched excitement. His speed would truly be going against the heavens if he could increase it by 150% The importance of the agility-enhancing fruit, Qing Shui was very clear. The martial arts under the Heavens all placed emphasis on speed. Speed, was also a form of strength! "Eating two would enable my speed to increase by one fold. Even if I''m not at the Xiantian level, even without breaking through to the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, this increase in speed would be sufficient for me to achieve victory in unexpected situations." Chapter 88 - The Power of the Agility-Enhancing Fruit Chapter 88 The Power of the Agility-Enhancing Fruit.AST 0088 - The Power of the Agility-Enhancing Fruit After Qing Shui looked at the description on the Stone Steele, which clearly indicated that the second level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was unlocked, Qing Shui looked at the agility-enhancing tree, trying to see if there was any difference. Next to the energy-enhancing tree, there was another tree which didn''t look much different. The fruits on the tree were almost exactly the same as the energy-enhancing fruits, only their color was green. It was a beautiful dreamy shade of green, unlike the green shade of an unripe fruit. This fruit looked out of the ordinary just from its appearance. The exterior of superior things were usually detailed, stately, or grand and spiritual. Qing Shui still didn''t understand why he had unlocked the second level of the spatial realm, but he just shook his head and stopped dwelling on it. It didn''t matter anyways since it was good news! "Didn''t I just f*ck a beautiful woman?" A light bulb seemed to turn on in Qing Shui''s mind. Because of the existence of the strength-enhancing and the agility-enhancing fruits, Qing Shui could assert that the next level of the spatial realm would probably bring stamina-enhancing, physique-enhancing, and magic-enhancing fruits. Of course, there could always be other fruits that he couldn''t think of at the moment, since these were just from a beginner''s guide from the game he played, and not really accurate. There was a Yin-Yang design in his spatial realm. Could it be that he and Shi Qingzhuang were combined like Yin-Yang today? Qing Shui dropped his jaws in shock. "Could it be that I have to make love to a woman in order to upgrade the spatial realm?" Qing Shui suddenly became expressionless, with only one thought on his mind, "This spatial realm is so lewd!" Qing Shui shook his head, "Maybe it''s a coincidence? It must be!" Qing Shui looked towards the green agility-enhancing fruit again. There were ten in total, and each was about the size of an adult''s fist. With the experience that he had last time, Qing shui just directly picked a fruit. It was quite heavy in his hands, weighing approximately half a jin, but it didn''t come as a surprise to him because of the experience last time with the energy-enhancing fruit. After all, the agility-enhancing fruit was basically the same as the energy-enhancing fruit except for the color. Qing Shui looked over the clean agility-enhancing fruit, and took a bite. "Hmm, it''s pretty crispy, but I don''t taste anything." Qing Shui knew that it was an excellent fruit, although tasteless. He quickly finished the agility-enhancing fruit, and ate another one since Qing Shui knew that he had to refine it later. "Last time I felt a wave of warmth after eating the energy-enhancing fruit. Why is there no feeling this time?" Confused, Qing Shui sat on the ground, and activated his Ancient Strengthening Technique. Just when Qing Shui was wondering why there was no reaction, a wave of clear qi rose from his abdomen and spread all around his body. That comfortable feeling was like walking out of sludge. The three million and six hundred thousand of his pores all felt great. "This feels so much better than when I ate the energy-enhancing fruit." "My body indeed feels much lighter." He took a step, a casual step, but this step stunned Qing Shui because this step was about twice the distance as a regular step. That feeling was excitement! So fast, so far, so profound! "This is the effect of the agility-enhancing fruit!" Qing Shui could clearly feel that his body was lighter, as if he thrown away a heavy package. His entire body was filled with power! "Speed is strength, but now I know how it feels. I could only comprehend before that a faster speed would increase the strength of a hit, but if I did not experience it myself like I did today, I really wouldn''t understand how deeply it could affect me!" Qing Shui was pleasantly surprised, as if he stolen another man''s wife. He plucked all eight fruits to prevent them from taking the place of future fruits. After all, a hundred years later he would get ten more! Next Qing Shui walked around the spatial realm for a bit. He would need time to get used to the sudden doubling of his speed. He first tried to walk, then slowly jog, run, and sprint. There were many time when Qing Shui almost fell, or crashed into the barrier. When Qing Shui could finally barely use his speed right now for ghostly steps, three days had passed in the spatial realm. The pot of delicious turtle soup was already in Qing Shui''s stomach. He thought about that fragrant smell. The taste which was like the ambrosia of the immortals, and was comparable to sucking Shi Qingzhuang''s saliva when he was kissing her. This clearly showed just how delicious the taste of the turtle soup was. Grudgingly, Qing Shui caught another turtle, broke apart it''s shell, removed its internal organs, and obtained its meat again. Compared to the first time, Qing Shui was much more skilled, and his speed was much quicker. When Qing Shui exited the spatial realm, the time outside had not even been four hours. Qing Shui held the pot and slowly walked towards Shi Qingzhuang''s room. He walked in the room quietly. Shi Qingzhuang was still in a deep slumber, her brows wrinkled. Her expression seemed as if she could wake up any moment. Qing Shui put the pot, along with a bowl and a small spoon, and placed them on the wooden table in the room. After setting the food down, Qing Shui slowly walked next to the bed and sat down sideways, and quietly gazed at Shi Qingzhuang. He knew he would probably never have this kind of opportunity again, so he decided to take advantage of it. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui wanted to gaze at her this way forever, but another thought told him to leave. He didn''t know why he would have that thought, but he felt that was the right thing to do. Just when Qing Shui decided to leave, he glanced at the the weak and delicate Shi Qingzhuang on the bed. Qing Shui was worried that a bad person or beast would enter the room and make him feel regret for the rest of his life. It was just that Qing Shui felt unrest in his heart. He was scared of what she would do when she awoke because of the way that he treated her, especially since she had a fiance. In addition, she was drugged with aphrodisiac by her fiance, and was taken away halfway during her escape If her stupid fiance talked nonsense in Hundred Miles city, Shi Qingzhuang''s reputation might be lost. However, he most likely wouldn''t spread the rumor. Qing Shui was just hoping that the people around him wouldn''t talk. When he saw Shi Qingzhuang''s clothes lying around the bed, from outerwear to undergarment, Qing Shui slowly tidied up her belongings. He picked up Shi Qingzhuang''s undergarment, a small and shiny silk-like fabric. Although it was nothing outrageous from his past life, like lace or a thong, it still made a man''s blood vessels expand. The blanket just could not cover the sexy curves of Shi Qingzhuang''s naked body, and Qing Shui had a complicated look as he stared at it. He didn''t want to own it just for a moment. He liked owning things forever, only for him, especially when it involved women. No one can take away his woman after he claimed ownership, unless the woman didn''t love him and left voluntarily. While Qing Shui indulged himself in his fantasy, Shi Qingzhuang on the bed opened her pair of clear eyes. Chapter 89 - Ice Princess, Shi Qingzhuang Chapter 89 Ice Princess, Shi Qingzhuang.AST 0089 - Ice Princess, Shi Qingzhuang While Qing Shui indulged himself in his fantasy, Shi Qingzhuang on the bed opened her pair of clear eyes. Seeing that pair of clear and cold looking eyes, caused a stab of pain in his heart. In her eyes, there was only coldness and no other expressions. There was no joy, no anger, not even hatred. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. She silently regarded Qing Shui, without blinking. Qing Shui could not look her in the eyes, as he felt guilty for what he had done. "You must be hungry, let me get some soup for you!" Qing Shui didn''t know what to say, and thus he could only try to find some other topics to break the silence, and try to break the awkward atmosphere. Qing Shui tried his best to soften his tone, lacing it with warmth and gentleness. However, Shi Qingzhuang''s brows were creased, as she remained silent, and continued gazing at Qing Shui, causing Qing Shui to fear that she was somehow out of it. Suddenly, Shi Qingzhuang shifted her gaze to the tidy pile of clothes before looking at Qing Shui. After ascertaining that the clothes belonged to her, traces of panic began to show in her eyes. This slightest bit of panic calmed Qing Shui down. At least, she was still capable of feeling something, and anything is still better than that state she was in before. "I want to wear my clothes Please go out first." Shi Qingzhuang recovered as she calmly stated. Her voice was akin to that of celestial music, causing Qing Shui to feel extremely comfortable. "Do you need me to help you put on your clothes? Your body is still unwell." Qing Shui worriedly added, he was worried that she had yet to recover from their wild love-making from earlier. "No, I''ll do it myself. Just leave first!" Shi Qingzhuang sat up, as she used the blanket to cover her lower body, before sighing, with her head lowered. Her appearance now looked very fragile, causing those who looked at her to feel sadness and pity. Qing Shui cast a long glance at Shi Qingzhuang, before slowly exiting the room, thinking of how to interact with her in the future. What if she didn''t want to be his woman. Sounds of her donning her clothes alongside the sounds of intermittent sobs filled with sadness echoed out in the room. Qing Shui couldn''t take it anymore and decided to rush in, only to see that Shi Qingzhuang was wearing her panties halfway. She let out a gasp of surprise upon seeing Qing Shui rushing in. It was unknown if that gasp of surprise was filled with embarrassment, shyness or anger! "Get out! You are not allowed to peek!" Shi Qingzhuang manically exclaimed, as finally, the tears of helplessness rolled down her face. Qing Shui felt a burst of sourness and pain in his heart. That jade skin, those twin peaks. Qing Shui didn''t even register the body of Shi Qingzhuang as he went forth to embrace her in a hug. "Don''t touch me! Go away! I don''t want to see you ever again." Shi Qingzhuang finally broke down, as she sobbed in his embrace. "I''m sorry, I was too forceful." This was the first time Qing Shui came across such a situation, so he couldn''t help but panic as well. Qing Shui continued embracing Shi Qingzhuang, while helping her with her clothes. After several moments, Shi Qingzhuang regained her calm, and she glanced at that exquisite face of Qing Shui every now and then, not knowing what to say. Initially, in his embrace, Shi Qingzhuang had struggled against him. However, after he expended tremendous effort in putting on her clothes for her, she had finally calmed down. On Qing Shui''s forehead was a sheen of perspiration. It was as if he just fought in a great battle for three days, and a short while later Shi Qingzhuang was finally fully clothed. "Umm, I will get some soup for you." Qing Shui gently said, as he extended his hand to wipe the tears gently from her face. Qing Shui removed the lid of the pot, and immediately, a fragrance permeated the room. Even a girl with zero desires in her heart like Shi Qingzhuang, couldn''t help but to be moved by the delicious smell of food. Qing Shui dished out the hot piping bowl of turtle soup. He sat on to the bed, and scooped the soup with a spoon, and cooled the soup by blowing on it before gently spoonfeeding Shi Qingzhuang. Maybe Shi Qingzhuang was hungry, or may be she was unable to resist the fragrance of the turtle soup, but she involuntarily opened her mouth and drank it. Qing Shui felt satisfaction in his heart as he observed Shi Qingzhuang drinking the soup which he fed to her. Everytime she opened her mouth, Qing Shui couldn''t help but be reminded of the kisses they shared during their throes of passion. Even after she finished eating the turtle soup, Shi Qingzhuang''s appetite was still not sated. She shyly glanced at Qing Shui before glancing at that pot of turtle soup again. Upon seeing that, Qing Shui knew that Shi Qingzhuang still wanted to eat, but was too embarrassed to bring up that request. In his previous world, there was a saying - The best way to a man''s heart, was through his stomach. [1] Seems like this was true for this world too. "I still want more." Shi Qingzhuang finally spoke, as she blushed. That expression of hers was so delicate that it caused Qing Shui to be unable to look away. Just like that, Shi Qingzhuang, drank three more bowls of turtle soul. "This is so delicious, was it made by you?" A bright light flickered in Shi Qingzhuang''s eyes. "Yeah, hmmm, are you still in pain?" Qing Shui opened and closed his mouth a few times before awkwarding gesturing to the area of her womanhood. Shi Qingzhuang lowered her head as she bit her lips. "Okay, okay, I won''t say any more. I was just worried that you would be in pain I have something for you to consume, it should be able to aid you in recovery." Qing Shui awkwardly laughed. "What thing is that?" Maybe it was still very painful for her, as Shi Qingzhuang inclined her head, as she shyly asked Qing Shui. The thing Qing Shui had mentioned, was none other than the agility-enhancing fruit. He had long retrieved two of those in preparation for giving them to Shi Qingzhuang. After all, after what he did to her, no matter what happened in the future, he still had to take care of her, and share his happiness and benefits together. "Clear Wind Fruit!" Shi Qingzhuang exclaimed in wonder. Qing Shui was filled with a sense of bewilderment again. This fruit also existed in this world of the nine continents? It was the same situation for the energy-enhancing fruit! "Clear Wind Fruit? Is this very famous?" Qing Shui asked, puzzlement evident in his tone. The clueless Qing Shui had no choice but to use the "Ancient Old Man" as an excuse again should Shi Qingzhuang question him on the origins of the fruits. "The Clear Wind Fruit only grows on perilous cliffs where the windforce is extremely strong, and torrential winds are constantly raging. It is extremely rare for it to be harvested. This only matures after 100 years, and is exceedingly precious. Normally, only flying beasts would have a chance to discover this, and for every fruit consumed, the user would be able to increase their speed by 50%, however, the stacking effect stops after consumption of two fruits. How did you obtain two of such a precious fruit?" "An ancient old man once gifted these to me. He only said that it was something beneficial, asking me to consume two and give the rest to someone who''s very important to me." Qing Shui replied without even blinking. [1] Chapter 90 - Immediate charm and gentleness Chapter 90 Immediate charm and gentleness.AST 0090 - Immediate charm and gentleness An old man once gifted me this, and told me that this is good stuff. After I had eaten two of these, I should pass the remaining to those that are important to me. There''s no additional benefits even if I consume more than two." Qing Shui exclaimed without blinking. That unknown old man, was being used relentlessly by Qing Shui as his excuse. Every time he had no other possible explanation, he would start talking about that "powerful" old man. "For me to consume?" Shi Qingzhuang was a little surprised as she asked. Qing Shui resolutely nodded his head in agreement. "Am I your most important person?" Shi Qingshuang looked at Qing Shui strangely. "Nope, you are my 2nd most important person." Qing Shui rubbed his nose, as he passed the agility-enhancing fruits over to her. Shi Qingzhuang couldn''t accept it. She stared at Qing Shui curiously, as she murmured in her heart, "This little fellow is a worm filled with lust, but just now he and me He didn''t even pause to consider before replying, it seems like the weight of the most important woman in his heart, is extremely heavy indeed." "Who''s the most important in your heart then? Why don''t you give these Clear Wind Fruits to her?!" Women, no matter how logical they were, would also have times where they were emotional. "The most important person in my heart is my mother Qing Yi. I have already saved two for her. If there were only two of these fruits left, then I would only save them for her." Qing Shui apologetically replied, as he seriously stared into Shi Qingzhuang''s eyes. "Hehe, I don''t blame you. In fact, I admire those who are filial. No matter how evil or how tyrannical a person is, as long as there''s filial piety in his heart, then he is still human. In my eyes, no matter how much he has sinned, as long as he is filial, all can be forgiven." Shi Qingzhuang sincerely added. "You are so beautiful when you smile, why don''t you smile more often?" Shi Qingzhuang''s smile fully displayed her splendor, so beautiful that it caused people to be numb. Only after a long while did Qing Shui finally regain his senses. Shi Qingzhuang was stunned as she glanced at Qing Shui from the corner of her eyes, "Smooth talking, I once thought you were a gentleman, but you are a beast instead." Her tone held no traces of malice, but only helplessness. "I''m still better than a beast. Anyway, I was helpless too you know what your situation was that day, I wanted to be more gentle but you" "You this little rotten egg, stop talking" Shi Qingzhuang shyly interjected, while her face was as red as the setting sun. Qing Shui laughed. To be able to melt the ice-princess to such an extent could be considered an extension of his capabilities. Also, knowing that she was his first woman, filled him with pride. "Are these really for me?" Shi Qingzhuang reclined herself on the pillow as she asked. "Of course! Didn''t I say that you are the most important person in my life aside from my mother?" Qing Shui passed her the fruits. "Sweettalker! Anyway you already claimed all the big advantages from me." After which, Shi Qingzhuang accepted the fruits. "But it was also my first time!" Qing Shui exclaimed in a low voice. "Go to hell!" Shi Qingzhuang replied. After eating the agility-enhancing fruits, Qing Shui discovered another effect of it. It was able to heal injuries as well. After his body was clawed by Shi Qingzhuang who was in the throes of passion, Qing Shui decided to consume another to aid in the healing of injuries on his body. But who knew that Shi Qingzhuang recognized the fruit. "Don''t tell anyone regarding the truth of these Clear Wind Fruits!" Qing Shui smiled as he reminded Shi Qingzhuang. "En, of course, I don''t want to bring trouble upon myself." "Can I still look for you in the future?" Qing Shui lowered his head, waiting for Shi Qingzhuang''s reply. It would not be strange if she hated him forever. Shi Qingzhuang glanced at him complicatedly, before shaking her head, "May be there''s no fate between us. Qing Shui, just let nature takes it''s course. Don''t ask me why, you will understand it in the future." The words of Shi Qingzhuang was within his expectations. Despite this, Qing Shui couldn''t help but feel downcasted. Looking at the crestfallen expression of Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang unexpectedly added, "However, in the future I want to drink this soup you make every week. No wait, I want to drink it every three days instead." Qing Shui smiled wryly as he looked at the serious Shi Qingzhuang. Women were unpredictable indeed! "Let''s leave. What about Situ Bufan though? That scum, why don''t you annul the marriage engagement?" Qing Shui asked while walking out. "There are many things beyond my control. Sometimes, humans don''t only live for themselves. Even if they knew that there was a fire pit in front of them, they would still jump in with no hesitation." Shi Qingzhuang replied. The words of Shi Qingzhuang struck a chord in Qing Shui''s heart. He had long guessed that the marriage engagement was out of her control. In that instant, many thoughts flashed past his mind, but the most important thing was that he couldn''t aid her in any of these! Because, Qing Shui knew that despite all, she still willing to do the things she didn''t want to do. Qing Shui really wanted to ask her why that was the case, but this was not the right time. If she wanted to talk about it, then she would have told him. Once again, the two of them mounted the emberlion steed. Only this time, the feeling was vastly different. When they were riding towards the manor, Shi Qingzhuang was in a semi-conscious state. However, now that they were returning, both of them were clear-headed, which gave rise to a slight feel of romance in the air. Especially when Qing Shui was hugging the waist of Shi Qingzhuang, his loins thrusted against the full and perky butt of Shi Qingzhuang, and getting erect because of the stimulation. The awkwardness of the situation made Qing Shui felt extremely thrilled, as Shi Qingzhuang became speechless. "I can''t control it. If I don''t have the slightest bit of reaction when I''m grinding against the world''s most beautiful lady, I might as well go and die. It''s only normal, why don''t we both take a step back and endure it. We should reach the city very quickly." Qing Shui randomly sprouted nonsense again. "Your warped logic is killing me! You are blatantly taking advantage of me!" Shi Qingzhuang exclaimed as her body arched slightly. That arch of hers, caused her perky butt to slightly incline in the air. In that instant, Qing Shui shifted his position, and that hard rod of his angled towards her, pressing against her pussy. Even though they were both clothed, both of them still let out a moan. The body of Shi Qingzhuang became soft as she relinquished control, while Qing Shui pressed in even further. Along with the movements of the emberlion steed, with Qing Shui''s hard rod constantly grinding against her although it was not as satisfying as sex, it was still extremely stimulating. Because this time round, Shi Qingzhuang was clear-headed! Looking at the shy smile on her face, Qing Shui enjoyed this feeling immensely. He felt Shi Qingzhuang''s body slightly shudder, as a moist and warm sensation wrapped around him. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Shi Qingzhuang had already abandoned all concern, and guided Qing Shui''s hard rod inside her, as she climbed atop the mountain of happiness. Chapter 91 - Evolution of Ghostly Steps Chapter 91 Evolution of Ghostly Steps.AST 0091 - Evolution of Ghostly Steps Qing Shui tightly hugged the soft and yielding body of Shi Qingzhuang. Looking at the redness that flushed her cheeks, her fairy-like appearance caused shivers in his heart. Women were so beautiful, so delicious. Qing Shui did not know if it was true for other women, but for Shi Qingzhuang, a fragrance was exuded from all the pores of her body; even her perspiration was emitting a light fragrance. The Emberlion Steed was galloping along the small pathways. Qing Shui continued pressing his manhood into Shi Qingzhuang while tightly hugging her from behind, letting the motions of the Emberlion Steed drive them into pleasure. On and off, Qing Shui would fondle the soft mounds of Shi Qingzhuang, grabbing them with increasing strength as the moans of Shi Qingzhuang got louder and more intense. "We have arrived at the city gates, so you can get down now. Remember, unless I look for you voluntarily in the future, don''t come looking for me of your own accord. This way, it''s better for both you and me." Shi Qingzhuang stopped the horse, as she lightly whispered. The hints of the earlier exertions could still be seen from the pinkness of her cheeks. Qing Shui continued hugging her waist, as he leaned his head over giving Shi Qingzhuang a peck on her lips before dismounting the Emberlion Steed. "Woman, I will take responsibility for this. If you face any troubles, just tell me, I will do my best to help you resolve any and all troubles!" The downcast gaze of Qing Shui was filled with an iron-like determination. His clear eyes were filled with traces of love as he stared into the eyes of Shi Qingzhuang. Maybe, Shi Qingzhuang could feel the sincerity of Qing Shui''s statement as well. She did not take offense when Qing Shui used the word "woman", when referring to her. Her only response was lightly nodding her head, before riding away. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. That beautiful silhouette gradually got further and further, and finally disappeared from his sight. It was already afternoon when they had returned back to the city. When he walked past the city gates, the eyes of the guard flickered with a weird light. However, the guard took no actions to stop him as Qing Shui entered the city. Damn, he remembers me? What a good memory. Walking towards the direction of the Qing Clan, Qing Shui was sighing at how miraculous fate could be. Today, randomly, he and Shi Qingzhuang both lost their virginity to each other. Now that he thought about it, it only happened because of a series of interconnected coincidences. Could it be that from today onwards, his luck was changing for the better? Rolling deep in wealth as well as embracing beautiful women. Actually, Qing Shui had another thought in his mind. He intended to smash the fiance of Shi Qingzhuang, Situ Bufan to a half-dead state. At the very least, he wanted to cripple the lower body of Situ Bufan, causing him to be unable to procreate. As he thought of this, Qing Shui suddenly shuddered, wasn''t he too vicious? Then again, thinking of what Situ BuFan did, and what would have happened if he had succeeded caused Qing Shui''s momentarily change of heart to revert back. To deal with scum, why does he still need to care if his methods were vicious or not. After returning home, Qing Shui went straight to the Hundred Medicinal Gardens. The plethora of herbs planted in the garden were all emitting a vigorous sense of vitality, markedly different from before. Qing Shui previously had watered them with the water he obtained from the crystal pond back in his spatial realm. This resulted in a vigorous Qi being emitted from the herbs. With regards to this, Qing Shui disregarded the puzzlement and suspicions of others by acting hazy about it. Luckily, they didn''t really question it too much. After all, good things were much easier for others to accept. The days passed by freely. Qing Shui, other than designating a fixed amount of time to cultivate, he spent the rest of his time wandering the streets, looking for treasures. The main things he looked for were spiritual herbs. After all, just by slightly activating the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would be able to sense the vitality emitted by the herbs. This would enable him to easily judge the value of the herb. The majority of scarce and precious herbs would usually emit a vigorous sense of vitality. This fluctuation caused by the sense of vitality could be easily be detected by the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Hence, Qing Shui would visit the other medicinal stores during his free time in hopes of procuring rare spiritual herbs. During the night, Qing Shui would cultivate in his spatial realm, practicing all the techniques he knew. Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Ancient Flames of Yin-Yang, the Primordial Needle techniques, Ghostly Steps, Solitary Rapid Fist and lastly, his skills in alchemy! As for Alchemy, Qing Shui still couldn''t practice it unless he had sufficient ingredients to experiment on. What surprised Qing Shui the most, was that his escaping technique, the Ghostly Steps, had evidently increased a great deal in speed. After all, after he ate the agility-enhancing fruits, his speed had doubled! The shadow of Qing Shui in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, flickered incessantly, giving a sense that he was fading in and out of existence. "Hmm, this improvement vastly surpasses the limits of the Ghostly Steps technique, what is going on?" Gradually, the speed of his footwork got faster and faster. What was most strange was that given the speed of his movement there was actually no sound or wind being produced. Every step he took seemed to flow naturally, like the waves in the ocean, akin to nature. The corners of Qing Shui''s mouth widened in an arc, as he let out his laughter. "Inspiration, that''s what''s important!" Qing Shui smile. As he experimented with his newly improved speed, during the time when he was utilizing the Ghostly Steps techniques, he was seized by a moment of inspiration and started developing his own style of movement techniques based on the fundamentals of the Ghostly Steps. This resulted in his speed doubling again after including the increase provided by the agility-enhancing fruits. With this twofold increase in speed, it also meant that the explosiveness of his attacks would increase by roughly twofold as well. After all, speed is a form of strength. "Ai!" Qing Shui exclaimed as he discovered that the Ghostly Steps technique had changed into something called the Free Spirit Steps. "What the? Level up? But why were there no additional techniques unlocked? The only change was the name itself!" "Free Spirit Steps it is then. Damn it, it seems useless, albeit better sounding when compared to the Ghostly Steps." Qing Shui helplessly consoled himself as he took stock of the surroundings of his recently upgraded spatial realm. The growth of the spiritual herbs transplanted was much stronger when compared to the ones in the Hundred Medicinal Garden. The herbs inside the spatial realm could already be considered to be several tens of years old. Glancing about the garden of herbs, Qing Shui suddenly noticed a plum blossom a few meters away. Suddenly, he was seized by an abrupt longing which manifested in his heart, as he recalled a poem in his previous world. Plum blossoms lie at the corner of the wall Enduring through the dark and cold it blossoms Winter comes and the plum blossoms die But not before the fragrance from the blossoms thrives He loved the concept that the poem was highlighting. It doesn''t matters if one dies, as long as they had lived brilliantly. Glancing at the various spiritual herbs in his spatial realm, Qing Shui couldn''t help but to be reminded once again of the Xiantian Golden Pellet. Do I really have to resort to it? Chapter 92 - Wenren Wu-Shuang in Trouble Chapter 92 Wenren Wu-Shuang in Trouble.AST 0092 - Wenren Wu-Shuang in Trouble Qing Shui knew that depending solely on his own strength to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet was a fool''s dream. It was even tougher than depending on his own strength to break through. Some of the materials required were from demonic beasts at the Xiantian level. How could he manage to obtain those necessary materials before he even reached the Xiantian realm? Furthermore, even if he was at Xiantian, how could it be so easy to hunt a Xiantian-level demonic beast? Previously in Hundred Miles City, there were three humans at the peak of Houtian as well as a Xiantian-level master who went hunting for a Xiantian-level Iron-Armored Demonic Bear. In the end, only the Xiantian-level master survived with half his life left. Not only did he barely survive, but his cultivation base was totally wasted. The three others at the peak of Houtian Realm had died. This ex-Xiantian master, was none other than the grandpa of Yu He. It was precisely because his cultivation had been crippled that Yu He became the bride of another family with a Xiantian-level master. What a pity that the groom had such an unfortunate life, and he actually died three days before the wedding, having no chance to enjoy intercourse with Yu He. He knew of the existence of the ex-Xiantian master from the mouth of Yu He. Initially, there was some other businesses outside Hundred Miles City that allied themselves with the Yu Clan. But after the fall of the Yu Clan''s Xiantian-level master, other powers soon began to devour these small businesses for their own. In the face of benefits, strength was the only security! This incident struck a chord in Qing Shui''s heart. In this cultivation-oriented world, strength was everything. If the Qing Clan had a Xiantian-level master, not to mention the Qing Village, even if they want a share of power inside the Hundred Miles City, it was extremely simple to do so. They could just do like the Wenren sisters had done, before Wu-Shuang had broken into the Xiantian realm, they enjoyed the protection of a Xiantian-level master, setting a place as their base and easily earning money with no fear of external threats. The next day, Qing Shui prepared to go to the Night Fragrance Court. After all it had been some time since he had last visited. Their initial agreement was for Qing Shui to visit the Night Fragrance Court once every two days, but because of various occurrences, Qing Shui couldn''t find the time to go there. Over time, Qing Shui started to feel a sense of warmth from going to the place. Everytime he saw Wenren Wu-Shuang, he would smile from the bottom of his heart. In this world of the nine continents, Qing Shui had almost close to no friends. After every interaction with Wenren Wu-Shuang, he felt closer and closer to her. In Hundred Miles City, there were only two places which he frequented. One, was the Night Fragrance Court, and the second was the Yu He Inn. As for Shi Qingzhuang, he had no contact with her ever since they returned back to the city. However, she was constantly close to his heart. How he wished to see her again. When he arrived at the court, he only saw Wenren Wu-Gou. She was still as charming and flirtatious as ever. However, ever since Qing Shui had mastered the Heavenly Vision Technique, he realized that aside from medical conditions, he could also see other things as well. For example, the fluctuations of the heart. Just like right now, Qing Shui could tell that Wenren Wu-Gou was extremely frustrated and filled with worry, even though she looked completely fine on the surface. "Where''s Wu-Shuang?" Qing Shui unabashedly referred to Wenren Wu-Shuang by her first name. "She has something to do, and won''t be able to practice swordplay with you these next few days." "Is something wrong? Did something happen to Wu-Shuang?" He knew that the two sisters shared a close bond, so how could the source of frustration and worry in Wu-Gou''s heart be unrelated to Wu-Shuang? Wenren Wu-Gou silently regarded Qing Shui, and upon seeing the clear eyes of Qing Shui which were filled with traces of panic, Wenren Wu-Gou sighed, "Wu-Shuang was poisoned by a demonic beast, and is currently on her way to the Heavenly River City to look for an alchemist to concoct an antidote for her." "Poisoned? By a demonic beast?" Qing Shui furrowed his brows. Considering the strength of Wenren Wu-Shuang, she shouldn''t be affected by any of the poisons of common beasts. "It''s poison from the Golden-Ringed Snake King. It''s fortunate that Wu-Shuang escaped quickly, if not, I wouldn''t dare imagine the consequences." Wenren Wu-Gou replied. Golden-Ringed Snake King. Qing Shui knew that this was a Xiantian-level demonic snake. It was extremely massive in size, about 50m long with a width of 1m wide. It had a circular-looking head, and it''s black skin was covered with criss crossing diamond patterns. The head and the tail of the snake was further marked by a golden ring, thereby giving the snake it''s name. It possessed an extremely strong poison. The poison was able to numb the target''s senses, and ultimately cause heart failure. Qing Shui didn''t know why, but he was currently seized with an ominous foreboding feeling. "Wu-Shuang went to Heavenly River City alone?" S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Right, don''t worry about it. She possesses medicine to control the poison within her for a month. As long as she can find an alchemist to concoct a Five-Dragon Pellet for her within a month, she would surely be fine." Wenren Wu-Shuang reassured him. It was as though she had found a support to lean on upon witnessing how distraught Qing Shui was. Everyone had their moments of weakness. Qing Shui knew that other than each other, Wenren Wu-Shuang and Wenren Wu-Gou had no other family nor friends. If not, how would they be willing to allow the poisoned Wenren Wu-Shuang to travel alone. Qing Shui could not said to be extremely proficient with his concoction of medical pills, but he still had some knowledge regarding the Five Dragon Pellet. It was just that he had no way to concoct that now. The only thing he could concoct at the moment, was the Golden Sore Ointment Medicine. "Do you have anyway to contact Wu-Shuang?" Qing Shui furrowed his brows, he felt extremely helpless, just like a filthy rich guy dying of starvation. He had no way of utilizing the wealth of information within his sea of consciousness because it was not unlocked! "She said that whether she was successful or not in dispelling the poison, she would return in one month." Wenren Wu-Gou sighed, it was as if the tension had formed a cloud of worry in the air. "Give me the address of her destination, I might have a method. I''m worried that Wu-Shuang might not be able to hold on for a month!" Qing Shui remembered reading that if it was poison from an ordinary Golden-Ring Snake, there was no doubt that Xiantian-level masters would be able to suppress it for a month. However, as for the poison by the Golden-Ringed Snake King, even Xiantian-level Masters wouldn''t be able to hold out long against that. They might only be able to control the spread of poison for about half a month to a period of 20 days." As the saying goes, in dire medical situations, all doctors (even fake ones) were welcome. Wenren Wu-Gou revealed the destination of Wu-Shuang with no hesitation. As long as someone dangled the slightest bit of hope in front of her, she would grab the chance and trust that person, no matter the consequences or the price she would have to pay. Qing Shui, upon seeing the frantic Wenren Wu-Gou giving him the destination of Wu-Shuang with no hesitation, he sighed in his heart, "If I was someone with bad intentions, Wenren Wu-Shuang would surely face trouble!" Actually, Qing Shui was wrong. Wenren Wu-Gou had already seen all types of men from all walks of life. How could her 6th sense and judgement be so inferior? She knew that even though Qing Shui was filled with lust, when there was something important that needed to be done, he was someone that she could trust with her life. Chapter 93 - First Alchemy Experience Chapter 93 First Alchemy Experience.AST 0093 - First Alchemy Experience Qing Shui deeply etched the location of Wenren Wu-Shuang in his mind. She had gone to the Xue Clan of Heavenly River City. According to Wenren Wu-Gou, the Xue Clan''s Alchemist, Xue Dingjiang, was the sworn brother of their teacher, so if Wenren Wu-Shuang sought out an alchemist in Heavenly River City then without a doubt, she would definitely pay Alchemist Xue a visit. After he left the Night Fragrance Court, Qing Shui was seriously contemplating if he should go after Wenren Wu-Shuang. However, even if he went, what could he do? Strolling around the streets with no intentions in mind, thoughts of the laughter of Wenren Wu-Shuang surfaced in his mind. The visage of a lovely woman almost on the level of a celestial immortal, kept surfacing in his mind. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a gust of wind blow past. This kind of wind was not formed by the movements of air currents or the weather, but was instead caused by someone running at a fast speed running right in the direction of Qing Shui, as though he was invisible. Qing Shui was pretty unhappy about such a situation. Obviously this person was either blind, or trying to seek him out for trouble. With his speed, especially after eating 2 of the agility-enhancing fruits, it was a simple matter for him to dodge. However, he was feeling really frustrated, and coincidentally someone wanted to become his outlet for unleashing his frustrations. He might as well accept. "Bang!" A youth collided into Qing Shui. "Ahhhh!" A voice shrieked. Qing Shui looked at the 23-24 year old youth who was knocked to the ground. The dark-skinned youth had a huge frame, and was wearing a martial warrior uniform. "F*ck your mother! You even dare to knock the little brother of this young master down. Don''t you know who the boss is in Hundred Miles City?" A weird-sounding voice rang out. Qing Shui furrowed his brows as he looked at the figures standing behind the youth. The one in the lead was about 25-26 years old, with a pale countenance, and wearing an expensive embroidered robe. He was also the one that was staring in contempt at Qing Shui, scolding him as if he were scolding an idiot. In his mind, Qing Shui had already regarded this person as a retard. Although his temper was good, he hated it if anyone insulted his mother. A look as sharp as swords, flickered in his eyes as he stared at the youth. "What are you looking at? F*ck your mother you son of a b" "ARGHHH!" Qing Shui moved, with a speed as fast as the sparks from lightning. He aimed a kick at the crotch of the youth, as the sound of nuts cracking rang out, causing the scalps of those who witnessed it to turn numb. "If you don''t want to die, take this trash and scram!" Qing Shui said, without turning his head back. Qing Shui was akin to a demon in the eyes of the remaining crowd. In the blink of an eye, their young master was sprawled on the ground, with no hope of a father''s day anymore. The remaining crowd stared at each other for a moment, before quickly picking up the young master and rushing away. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui calmed himself, and then leisurely strolled back to the Qing''s Clan Medical Store. He was still immensely unhappy. He had wanted to kill the youth earlier for the insult to Qing Yi, but ultimately, he had stayed his hands. He didn''t want to dip his hands in blood because of a fool. However, what he didn''t notice was that there was a shadowy silhouette stalking his movements and monitoring his actions. A strange glow glittered in the eyes of the shadowy silhouette as he informed others about what he had just witnessed. Qing Shui didn''t notice, in his mind he was only concerned with the concoction of the Five Dragon Pellet. However, he did not have the recipe. Stressing himself, he forced himself to think back during the times when he had played [Western Fantasy] back in his previous world, trying to recall the memories of his game knowledge. Two 1st-grade medical pills, together with two 2nd-grade medical pill would be able to create a 3rd-grade medical pill through synthesis. His eyes brightened, "Even if it fails, I have nothing to lose even if it fails." The main thing now was for Qing Shui to find 2nd-grade medicine. 1st-grade medicine was very common. 2nd-grade medicine referred to the herbs that were at least 100 years of age. Qing Shui directly went back to the Medical Store, and took a few stalks of 100 year old herbs. Damn. Suddenly, Qing Shui suddenly halted in his steps. He had suddenly realized that he did not have a cauldron for concoction purposes. Wasting no time, Qing Shui proceeded to the Firecloud Blacksmith store again. Truth to be told, the reason he went back wasn''t because the Firecloud Blacksmith store was a store with products superior to others. It was obviously because of the lovely store assistant. As he entered, the middle-aged man passionately called out, "Young Master, what do you need? Our store possess sufficient amounts of all kinds of weaponry. Even if there''s something that you want that we don''t have, we would be able to manufacture it for you if you give us three days of time." "Oh, Uncle, does your store sell concoction cauldrons that are used by alchemists?" Qing Shui smiled. "Yup, yup we do. You can take a look, we store them inside the eastern room. They cost 10 taels of silver for one." The middle-aged uncle pointed to a room as he replied with smiles on his face. Alchemist, this was a profession that burned money, so usually, only rich clans would be able to afford grooming an Alchemist. Qing Shui exclaimed in his heart, "F*ck, this lousy quality cauldron actually cost 10 taels of silver. Even with talent, without money, one would never be able to amount to anything." Qing Shui took a look at the cauldrons manufactured from common materials. For 10 taels of silver was indeed tough to buy a good quality cauldron, as he finally selected one, before leaving. Qing Shui didn''t return to the Qing Clan''s Medical Store. He went to a remote location before entering into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He focused on the memories unlocked in his sea of consciousness, as he mixed the various herbs together. The 4-leaf Flower as well as Fleece Flower Root were separated into portions. The reason why Qing Shui selected the Fleece Flower Root was because its properties consisted of detoxifying poison, improving blood circulation, restore Qi as well as smoothing out the dead air within the inner organs. It was able to increase the immunity of the body against poisonous substances. Once everything was prepared, Qing Shui used the primordial flames technique to start boiling the mixed herbs within the alchemy cauldron. Much to his surprise, this low-quality cauldron was able to withstand the heat of his primordial flames! After a while, Qing Shui increased the intensity of the flames, as the sounds of the water seething got increasingly louder. An hour later, when Qing Shui could no longer sustain his primordial flame technique, only then did he hear the sounds that indicated a successful concoction. "Success?" Qing Shui felt incomparably joyful. Usually, if pill concoction was a failure, there would be a mini-explosion of some sort. Qing Shui''s hands trembled as he lifted the lid, only to discover a white layer of cloudy powder at the bottom of the cauldron. "What is this?" Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. He scooped the white cloudy powder out from the cauldron. The quantity was very meager as there was only a pinch worth. "Is this 3rd grade medicine?" Qing Shui suspiciously questioned himself. Why is it in a powdered form. Qing Shui sunk himself deep inside his sea of consciousness, trying to find hints of what this cloudy powder might be. "Ai! Golden Sore Ointment?" Qing Shui''s eyes brightened as he discovered that he had somehow successfully concocted a medicine from his sea of consciousness! Qing Shui was immensely joyful after his first successful attempt. Immediately, he restarted the whole process, only pausing to recover his Qi before igniting the primordial flames again and again. The greater the hope, the bigger the disappointment. All of his later attempts produced nothing but Golden Sore Ointment. "How can I concoct the Five Dragon Pellet?" He asked himself as he poured all the cloudy powder into a jade bottle. He went into meditation in order to recover the energy spent after he decided to stop for the day, when suddenly, a progress-bar like thing suddenly appeared under the Golden Sore Ointment segment in his sea of consciousness! "Experience Bar, 0.5%. 99.5% more experience needed to unlock the next pill on the list, the Small Revitalizing Pellet." Qing Shui smiled. At last, he had finally embarked onto the path of becoming an Alchemist! Chapter 94 - The Raging Situ Ba Chapter 94 The Raging Situ Ba.AST 0094 - The Raging Situ Ba Qing Shui had finally embarked on the pathway of becoming an Alchemist. As long as he persevered then he would surely achieve his dreams of becoming someone who was most revered in this world - Alchemist. However, a trace of worry had seeped in his heart, intermingling with the joy he felt within. To unlock the information regarding the Five Dragon Pellet, was still a long distance away. He was worried about the condition of Wenren Wu-Shuang, would she be able to suppress the spread of poison? What if she could not, what would he do? Qing Shui didn''t understand why Wenren Wu-Shuang would hold such an important place in his heart. What is happening to me? Shi Qingzhuang and Yu He are bad enough, why am I still so worried for Wu-Shuang. In his spatial realm, he spent three days to concoct 1 Jin worth of Golden Sore Ointment, and gained even more experience. However he was still frustrated with his progress. After he calculated it, if he wanted to hit 100% experience, then he would need to spent at least 600 days inside the spatial realm, concocting nonstop. The helpless Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, "Forget it, this can''t be rushed. I will do what I can, and hope for the best. Wu-Shuang, you must hang in there." Qing Shui exited the spatial realm, and made his way back to the Qing Clan''s Medical Store. At this moment, in the Situ Residence, the leader of the Situ Clan was currently feeling a mix of extreme anger and worry as he stared at his little son, Situ Shang. Blood flowed unceasingly from the lower part of his body as Situ Shang laid on the bed. "Quickly, go invite Doctor Lei." Situ Ba roared. "Yes yes yes!" A servant panickedly rushed out. Outside the door, a few other youths knelt down, not daring to move in the slightest. They were the group together with Situ Shang, who had antagonized Qing Shui earlier in the morning. Usually, they would bully the locals, and commit all sorts of atrocities with Situ Shang. Situ Ba was nearing 60 in age. Because of his obsession in the martial path, he married late and had only two sons. One of them, was the strongest among the 3rd generation of the Situ Clan - Situ Luan. The other son, was Situ Shang. Although the secret of Situ Luan was highly confidential, his father Situ Ba, naturally would know about it. Despite this, he was helpless and could only place his hopes on his little son. Although Situ Luan was extremely powerful in his way of the martial path, Situ Ba knew that the reins of the Situ Clan could not be handed over to him. Situ Luan was already someone doomed to never be able to produce a descendant for the Situ Clan! More importantly, there was a dark side to Situ Luan. His heart was only filled with malice, and was full of holes. If his secret was discovered one day, it would be extremely easy to destroy him. But now, even Situ Shang was injured to such an extent, wasn''t this equivalent to destroying the entire line of reproduction for the main branch of the Situ Clan? His little son, Situ Shang, was an incredibly lustful figure. This injury was worse in comparison to killing him. Situ Ba''s anger had already reached his limit, as he let out a roar. He needed a target to unleash his anger. "Who? Who did this? WHO DID THIS?" Situ Ba trembled as he roared at the kneeling youths. "Bai Qiang is currently tracking the movements of that guy, we we would have an answer soon" One of the shivering youths stuttered, as beads of sweat trickled down his face. "F*cking trash, what do I need you for!" Situ Luan howled as he slammed his palms on the youths who were kneeling on the ground. Instantly, a pressure akin to the weight of a mountain erupted forth, just like a ferocious tiger springing forth to devour it''s prey. The bodies of the youths shattered into smithereens, only leaving behind pools of blood and flesh. Blood covered the entirety of Situ Ba''s face and clothes, making him look like a crazed demon. At this moment, the youth name Bai Qiang, the one who had been following Qing Shui, returned. Upon seeing the terrifying sight, he immediately felt his body go soft as he knelt onto the ground, his body trembling violently. "Speak, who did this to my Shang`er?" Situ Ba quietly spoke. The tone of voice was even more horrifying compared to when he had howled. "He He is" Bai Qiang stuttered as he tried to calm himself to speak. "Speak, I can spare you from dying. If not, your end result will be the same as them." The sharp gaze of Situ Ba fixated on the fearful Bai Qiang. "He isQing Shui from the Qing Clan." "F*cking trash, you still want to play tricks with me? You think you will be able to keep your life if you did this?" Situ Ba unleashed a kick, sending Bai Qiang flying away. From the beginning, he had no intentions of sparing him. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The sounds of bones shattering rang out, as blood sprayed out like a shower of rain in the air. "Young Master Shang''s life is no longer in critical danger, but he would no longer be able to produce a heir in the future." A amiable white-haired old man walked towards Situ Ba as he whispered in a low voice. "Thank you Uncle Lei." Situ Ba sighed without strength. "I''m going to meet with Father, so I will leave Shang`er in your care." "Don''t worry, I will take care of Young Master." Situ Ba''s expressions sunk as he left. At this moment, the grief in his heart was ravaging around like a tornado. As the saying goes, the most painful thing for a woman was to bury her father when she was young, bury her husband when she''s middle-aged, and burying her son when she''s old, there was nothing more painful that could be compared to this. Although these circumstances were not what Situ Ba was experiencing, it was somewhat similar to it. At this moment, in the Situ Residence, Situ Bufan was practicing his swordplay while Situ Nantian was guiding him along, offering pointers and correcting his mistakes. Because Situ Bu Fan''s parents passed away when he was young, he had always followed Situ Nantian as he grew up. Situ Nantian was the previous head of the Situ Clan, and he had a total of 10 sons. Situ Ba was his youngest son, and at the same time, he was also the one with the greatest potential, with the possibility of reaching Xiantian. Situ Ba was obsessed with cultivation, which led to him only having a wife and two sons. This was extremely rare for a young master from a clan with status and power. Maybe that was why he managed to reached the peak of the Houtian Realm at such a young age. Initially, Situ Nantian didn''t want to pass the position of clan leader to Situ Ba. However, he did so at the insistence of Situ Ba, as he added on a guarantee that he would definitely pass the position of Clan Leader on the moment he reached Xiantian. These words carried a hint of threat to Situ Nantian, but he still acquiesced. After all, Situ Ba was the only person that was closest to Xiantian. Although the Situ Clan possessed several peak Houtian masters, the siblings of Situ Ba only wanted to enjoy themselves, and did not want to burden themselves with the troubles of running a clan. "Grandpa, is Qing Shui really that strong? Every time I faced him, I was defeated even before seeing his true strength." Situ Bufan asked, as he finished his sword practice. "Remember, don''t entangle yourself with him in the future. You should just focus on your own path of cultivation. Your talent is above average, and in addition, our clan can still be considered rich. In the near future, your Uncle Lei will concoct a type of pill that would your increase cultivation speed upon ingestion. As long as you eat that, breaking through Xiantian before the age of 40 is not a mere fantasy. As long as you stepped into the Xiantian realm, then everyone in Hundred Miles City would merely be an ant in your eyes." Situ Bu Fan''s eyes glowed with a strange light. He would wait till he broke through Xiantian before thoroughly playing with Qing Shui. At this moment, the black face of Situ Ba appeared in the garden where Siti Bu Fan and Situ Nantian were at. "Father!" "Uncle, you are here!" Situ Bu Fan Respectfully called out. "Fan`er, I have things to discuss with your grandfather." Situ Ba explained. "Understood." Situ Bu Fan smiled, as he departed. "Father, that little bastard Qing Shui, crippled my son Shang`er." Chapter 95 - Tragedy of being Powerless Chapter 95 Tragedy of being Powerless.AST 0095 - Tragedy of being Powerless "Father, that little bastard Qing Shui crippled my son Shang`er." "What? What did you say? Explain clearly. Why would Shang`er antagonize that little bastard?" "You should know the personality of this child Shang`er, somehow he met Qing Shui earlier, and scolded Qing Shui. The end result, Qing Shui directly wasted him." Situ Ba hatefully said, both of his hands were clenched into fists, trembling by his sides. "The Qing Clan is obviously advocating provocation. They even dare to do this, not caring for our status in Hundred Miles City. Father, I must definitely cripple Qing Shui. If not, how can I still hold my head high in the future?" Upon hearing what Situ Ba said, Situ Nantian didn''t immediately reply. In his heart, he felt the same as Situ Ba. How could he feel good if his own grandson was in such a sorry state? If he was beaten up, no harm was done, but now, he would definitely have no chance of becoming a father. This humiliation, is too tough to bear. "The Qing Clan truly does not know what death is. Do they really think that with the lone Peak Houtian Qing Luo, they can do as they wish in Hundred Miles City? Ba`er, carry Shang`er to the Qing Clan. No matter what, I want to talk it over. We need to win the battle of logic before we make a move. Since the Qing Clan disregarded the matter of face, we don''t have to care so much about the consequences anymore." Situ Nantian appeared to be deep in thoughts, as he replied. Upon hearing Situ Nantian''s reply, Situ Ba nodded his agreement as he prepared to leave. "Bring more people, call your 3rd uncle along. Remember, we will go only after Shang`er''s injuries have stabilized." Situ Nantian added, as he drank a mouthful of tea. His expression was no longer as calm as compared to earlier. - Qing Shui continued practicing his cultivation as well as increasing his expertise in concocting pills. The Yu He Inn''s business got more and more popular as the taste of the black fish got wildly exaggerated. This was food from the realm of gods, or so some of the rumors said. The results of that was it attracted even more customers over. Among them, were some customers like Uncle Lei of the Situ Clan. They could tell that the miraculous taste was not derived from a person''s cooking skill, but was instead from the original taste of the fish itself. Although the business of Yu He Inn was blooming, Yu He got increasingly frustrated. This was because her elder brothers and uncles now wanted a share of Yu He Inn. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Yu He knew that they were here purely for the black fish. They were jealous of the benefits and wealth that Yu He was earning, that was why they wanted a stake of the business. After that, they could slowly trace who the supplier of the black fish was, and then they would then use their considerable wealth to buy out the supplier, leaving none for the Yu He Inn and thus boosting their own income. All of this was very clear to Yu He. After all, she knew the history of these guys. Thus, she had no choice but to find reasons to reject them, which caused much unhappiness. Luckily the grandpa of Yu He doted on her very much. Although he was no longer Xiantian level, some of his might from before still remained. Furthermore, he was still their elder. Yu He was lost in a daze, as Qing Shui entered her room. The door was open, so Qing Shui could see the brows of Yu He tightly knit together, revealing traces of worry. However, even with a face full of worry, it did nothing to diminish her beauty. "Boom boom boom!" Qing Shui knocked on the door, causing Yu He to awaken from her earlier dazed state. After realizing that it was Qing Shui, she cast a glare over at him as she scowled. "What happened? You are acting like a little girl. Were you dreaming of your prince charming riding on a 7-colored cloud, equipped with a golden armor, coming to marry you? Well, I''m here now." Qing Shui smiled as he walked over. "Pfft, your black fish are causing me endless trouble." Yu He slightly pouted, which caused Qing Shui to gulp. Somehow, this action of Yu He was very appealing to him. "Trouble? What happened?" Qing Shui did not feel too surprised. After all, good things would surely invoke jealousy and envy from others. "The members of my clan are the troublemakers. Usually, they wouldn''t even care about me. Other than my grandpa, the rest of them don''t treat me as part of the Yu Clan at all. Now that they see my Yu He Inn rolling in the money, all of them want a stake in it. Were it not for my grandpa, the Yu He Inn would have been snatched away long ago." Yu He angrily exclaimed. "Oh, is your grandpa still okay?" Qing Shui didn''t want to comment on the actions of the members of the Yu Clan, thus he found an excuse to divert the topic. "Still in the same old state, he''s paralyzed from waist down. To think that he had once reached Xiantian, but now he has ended up in such dire straits" Yu He''s eyes reddened with tears. Qing Shui knew that she was very closed to her grandfather, since childhood she was brought up by her grandfather. Back when Yu He had an marriage engagement, her grandfather was still a Xiantian-level existence. Who knew that the groom was so ill-fated, that he actually died before he had a chance to consummate his marriage with Yu He. At that point of time, when her grandfather was still a Xiantian, annulling the marriage would have been as easy as flipping his palms over. However, it was in bad taste for them to announce the annulment of marriage straight after the unfortunate incident, and thus, her grandfather had decided to hold back. However, as the fates would have it, soon afterward, the demonic beast incident occurred, and her grandfather was crippled. The 18 year old Yu He, had remained a widow since then, up until now when she had already reached 28. The criteria of the family of the groom to annul the marriage was simple. As long as someone at the Xiantian-level asked it of them, they would be willing to do so. All they wanted was a stage for them to exit. However, it was precisely because of this criteria that they had caused such a ravishing beauty to waste 10 years of her youth, doomed to a lifetime of loneliness. Xiantian, in all of Hundred Miles City, which boasted a population of 5 million people, the number of Xiantian cultivators could be counted on both hands! "In 3 days it''s my grandpa''s 80th birthday. Can you come with me?" Yu He lightly whispered. Qing Shui was somewhat puzzled, why did Yu He suddenly invite him along? After what he did with Shi Qingzhuang, Qing Shui had decided to focus solely on Shi Qingzhuang. As for the matter with Wenren Wu-Shuang, his concern was borne from pure friendship, nothing more, nothing less. The moment when love sparkles between a man and a woman, can be instantaneous, and in unexpected situations! It was not that he never once thought of possessing Shi Qingzhuang,Yu He and Wenren Wu-Shuang. However, people change as time goes by. Wenren Wu-Shuang was someone that could make him fall head over heels, and if there were no unexpected situations occurring, the person that he would most likely woo would be none other than Wu-Shuang. However, such is life. Who knew that the matter with Shi Qingzhuang would suddenly pop out in the middle of nowhere. Now, Qing Shui only wanted to be nice to Shi Qingzhuang. Regretfully, things were never as simple as they seemed. Because even now, Qing Shui couldn''t begin to guess at Shi Qingzhuang''s heart! Chapter 96 - Sending a Letter to Wenren Wu-Shuang Chapter 96 Sending a Letter to Wenren Wu-Shuang.AST 0096 - Sending a Letter to Wenren Wu-Shuang Looking at the dejected look on Yu He''s face, Qing Shui lightly nodded his head, to show his consent. After Qing Shui had agreed to her request, Yu He was extremely joyful. The earlier worries that had tightly knit her brows, finally relaxed. A radiant smile akin to a blooming flower was displayed on her face. That radiant smile of hers revealed her pearly white teeth. The blacks of her eyes, set in that snow-white, jade-like face, was filled with intelligence, and happiness. Qing Shui silently sighed in his heart. The burden Yu He carried was heavy indeed. Lacking parental love from childhood, bearing the name of a widow, she didn''t even have the right to make a stand on the matters of marriage. After staying a while longer, Qing Shui rose as he bid goodbye to Yu He. From the point of his arrival until he departed, Qing Shui had not made any moves, neither verbal nor physical, to flirt with Yu He. Yu He felt that something was wrong She felt as though Qing Shui wanted to draw a clear boundary between the both of them. The strings of her heart were twisted, it was as though she had suddenly lost something Something precious that she had had before, but was now lost because she had failed to cherish it. Yu He''s eyes dimmed, as she forced herself to remain smiling, watching the departing back of Qing Shui. She had already thought it through. Qing Shui and herself, how could they possibly ever have a future together? Thinking of her own restricted freedom, thinking back to the times when she had joked around with Qing Shui, saying that if she were to have a guy outside, the guy would definitely be Qing Shui, Yu He couldn''t help but feel tears streaking down her face despite her forcefully suppressing it. After Qing Shui left, he made his way through the crowded streets before coming to an intersection which was blocked by a gang of people led by a smiling, burly man. Qing Shui unhappily glanced at the ones blocking his path. "Friend, can I talk to you for a moment!" The guy smiled widely, revealing his teeth! "Not free." S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Hey kiddo, our Greenwolf Gang just wants to talk to you, why are you so arrogant?" A sturdy youth with thick muscles that looked like a dimwit called out angrily. "Greenwolf Gang? What the hell is that?" Qing Shui shook his head. "Friendly relations should still exist between the buyer and seller even though they failed to clinch a deal right?" That guy in the lead smiled. Qing Shui contemplated the man in front of him. This guy was about 24-25 years old, and was filled with confidence. Calmness showed in both his eyes, as his demeanor appeared relaxed, even somewhat friendly. Qing Shui glanced again at the unruly members behind the leader''s back, they all appeared bored and somewhat out of sorts, totally lacking any semblance of discipline. "The Greenwolf Gang, don''t tell me that it was just established today? With the few of you?" "How did you know" "Second Dumbo, shut your fucking mouth!" Another skinny looking youth interjected when that muscular youth from earlier unintentionally blurted it out. "I don''t want to lie to you my friend, what you said is correct. I figured that you can tell we are all from poor families. Actually the ten plus members of the Greenwolf Gang, we are all orphans, and grew up in the city since childhood." The leader sighed. Qing Shui laughed, as he fixed his gaze on the eyes of the youth. "I don''t care if what you are saying is the truth, or even if it''s all lies. Why are you telling me all of this? Do you want me to give you money? Sorry, but I''m a poor man too." The leader stared at Qing Shui, dumbstruck. Momentarily going speechless. "I''m not a beggar, I just want to work with you!" The leader hurriedly said. This time around, control was slipping from his grasp. "Cooperation? Why do I want that?" Qing Shui creased his brows, why in the world did this bunch of hooligans want to work together with him? "We want you to join our gang, no, we want you to lead us." The words from the leader caused Qing Shui to be startled, what the hell was going on? "I will give you five minutes, let''s see if you will be able to move me with your words." "We know that you are Qing Shui from the Qing Clan, and hope that if in the future, if you need any help, you can look for us. We have networks all around the city, and know of the latest updates and news of things happening. We are willing to be your arms and legs. Somehow, I feel that you are someone who would be able to accomplish great things, leading us to greatness. Look at us, a bunch of scallywags with nothing but brute strength. If we ever wanted to rise and have power of sorts, we can only choose to follow someone that''s powerful." "You say that you know all of the happenings in Hundred Miles City? Tell me something that can prove your worth to me." "The black fish of Yu He Inn, were provided by you." "" Qing Shui was extremely astonished in his heart, but he did not allow his surprise to show on his face. He only took out pen and a paper as he wrote, "Wu-Shuang, swiftly return to Hundred Miles City upon seeing this. I have a solution for your problem." "Bring this to the Heavenly River City, I don''t care what method you use. As long as you pass this letter to a person named Wenren-Wushuang before 10 days is up. She''s extremely beautiful, and is on her way to the Xue Clan. As long as you complete this, I''m willing to cooperate with you." After which, Qing Shui handed the letter over to the leader. "This is 500 taels of silver. For your expenses. Don''t be afraid to spend the money, I only request efficiency. If you can''t even accomplish this, there''s no need to look for me any longer." Qing Shui left right after saying those words. "Boss, is he worth us following him?" the skinny guy asked with doubt in his tone. "I have researched his history and linked various happenings with him after he had arrived in Hundred Miles City. He is definitely not someone ordinary. We would surely thrive if we threw in our lot with him." The others all went silent, because they knew that their leader had exceptional judgement. Very quickly, their eyes were all filled with conviction! Chapter 97 - Grandpas Yu Birthday Chapter 97 Grandpa''s Yu Birthday.AST 0097 - Grandpa''s Yu Birthday After Qing Shui left, he wasn''t sure whether this was the right or wrong decision to make. In the end, he stopped thinking about it. At the most, he would only lose 500 taels of silver. After all, since he did not say anything at all earlier, he shouldn''t have any trouble coming his way. He was not afraid of trouble. If due to his carelessness, he was able to get Wenren Wu-Shuang to rush back in time, then it would all be worth it. Three days passed. It was a very rowdy day for the Yu Clan in Hundred Miles City. Today, was the elder''s 80th birthday. Over ten years ago, the Yu Clan used to be the number one most prominent clan in Hundred Miles City. Even now, it is still one of the four major clans. Anyone whose name was known to the public in Hundred Miles City would attend the Yu Clan''s elder''s birthday, and send him their gifts. There were far too many people who wanted to obtain connections with the Yu Family. After all, in this city in which the population of the city had just climbed up over a million people, the Yu Clan was considered very aristocratic. "Mother, I promised Yu He that I would help her grandfather celebrate his birthday. You should come together with aunt." Qing Shui had only found out that his mother would also be visiting the Yu Clan today. he could only awkwardly rub the back of her head in embarrassment. "Ai, mother is too old for these events noe. My son and a beautiful girl are going together," Qing Yi teased. "How could that be? You''re only how old? So many people think that you are still unmarried. Moreover, you still have a mesmerizing beauty that entrances others. How could you be considered old if you''re so gorgeous. Whoever says that you''re old will end up with their teeth all over the floor." "Ok, I won''t compete anymore with you, you little rascal. Your uncle, your aunt and I will go together. Make sure to be prudent since there are a lots of people, and don''t cause any trouble for the Yu Clan!" This last line was especially important, since Qing Yi felt Qing Shui wasn''t the most obedient kid! When Qing Shui met Yu He again, he was dumbstruck. Yu He''s wardrobe consisted of a purple cloud-patterned dress, and a sky-blue-colored shawl. Her hair was tied up with a crested hairpin that brought out her elegant and noble aura. Her snow-white skin, slender neck and her breasts proudly puffed out made everyone stare at her in awe, leaving their mouths agape. Her bare slim waist was followed by her well rounded and plump butt. Although her legs were already very long, her long snow white boots gave her a fairy-like aura! "Does it look good?" Yu He asked, as she slightly smiled at Qing Shui''s dumbstruck expression. "Very nice. It''s as though a celestial being has descended!" The Yu Clan was located in the inner eastern side of Hundred Miles City. Actually, the Yu Clan''s wide front door was usually bombarded with heavy traffic. Some busy middle-aged people quickly greeted the high ranking officials who had come to celebrate the elder''s birthday. Everyone had a smile upon their face. The people who had arrived earlier returned the greetings with a smile as well. The people who had arrived at the front door all generally came out of luxurious horse carriages! "Lady, you''ve returned." When Qing Shui and Yu He stepped down from the horse carriage and walked to the entrance, a middle-aged man put on his most professional smile and welcomed them. Yu He nodded her head, then headed inside with Qing Shui. It was no doubt worthy of being a prominent clan in Hundred Miles City. The name of this entire street was Yu Street. This was Qing Shui''s first time coming to this street. The street wasn''t very long, but it was basically all part of the Yu Clan''s property. The courtyard that they were using to celebrate the elder''s birthday was one of the most central and important places. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As they walked in, Qing Shui looked at the comfortable and simple interior design. Although there were faux mountains, rocks and water, but it didn''t feel extravagant. It actually felt closer to being natural. There were chairs and tables everywhere in the courtyard. All the tables were noisy with chattering and small talk. It drew out a clear distinction between the people, as similar people flocked together and separated. "Sister, this way!" Qing Shui raised his head towards the direction of the voice. A bright and handsome young man faced their direction waving his hand. "I will take you there. That is my younger brother Yu Jian!" "Sister, I will help you greet your friend. You should first go meet grandpa. The elders said that if you don''t come to them, then you''re pushing them to come out to see you. They just won''t come out in the end." Yu Jian smiled at Yu He . The smile contained his love for his sister, but also a small trace of shame. A middle-aged person with a gentle demeanor walked over with a smile, and in his clear voice relayed, "The Yu He has finally returned. Your grandfather has been waiting for you for quite some time now. Go and meet the elders." "Oh, third uncle, I understand. I will head there immediately!" After Yu He finished talking, she faced Qing Shui, smiled a little and then left. "Come come, you are Qing Shui right? I often hear my sister talk about you. Let''s sit together!" Yu Jian greeted Qing Shui with much passion and vigor. Qing Shui felt very awkward, as Yu He''s brother was much older than he was. Qing Shui smiled and nodded his head. With Yu Jian, they walked to the side where there were already tables and chairs prepared for three people. When they arrived, the three people were already standing up and smiling, meaning that they were welcoming Qing Shui. Two women and one man. The man was around thirty years old, with a firm body, thick eyebrows and large eyes. The two women were quite beautiful, but they were a bit young. They looked around 17-18 years of age and had a petite but fully developed body stature. Normally, a 17-18 year old would already be considered an adult, but one of the girls who was wearing a green dress had an oval-shaped face along with fair skin and fresh doll-like features. Contrary to her face, she had a pair of mountainous peaks that even Yu He couldn''t compete against. Qing Shui wondered whether they would fall off of her. "Qing Shui, this is Ding Lang, and these two are Ding Yuan and Ding Bao. The three of them are siblings." "Hello Qing Shui! I''ve heard of your name so many times." Ding Lang put his hand out with a forthright smile. The smiling Qing Shui put his hand out as well. "You must be Ding Lang, hello! I''ve heard quite a bit about you!" Qing Shui looked up and down at this stalwart and resolute youth. He had known for a while now that Ding Lang is the strongest person among the youngest generation in Hundred Miles City. The moment their hands touched, Qing Shui felt a shocking probe of Ding Lang''s strength. The two loosened their grips on each other. Outsiders couldn''t tell what was happening, but Qing Shui and Ding Lang were both well aware. "You''re so awesome. I''ve heard you''ve been going rampant recently." With her large breasts and child-like face, the loli Ding Yuan merely blinked with her large pair of eyes. Qing Shui watched Ding Yuan give a bitter smile as a multitude of people drooled over the loli. Even Qing Shui who had no interest in the loli had no choice but to admit that Ding Yuan was really attractive. "I''ve never taken initiative to give someone trouble, it''s always the others who want to bully me. Also, I don''t want to be bullied so I used a bit of my strength and ended up accidentally beating them up." With a bitter smile, Qing Shui said that it sounded like the incident was actually not his fault, and that he was only doing it because he had no choice. It was like others were begging him to hit them. "Ke ke ke. Brother, this person is so interesting!" The sound of Ding Bao''s crisp and loveable laughter brought forth a cute sound that rang out through the air. Qing Shui shifted his gaze over to Ding Bao, the girl who had the temperament of a young lady. She was considered very refined. Her face was exquisite and small, adorned with a pair of sparkling eyes, a refined nose and a petite mouth. A petite figure is most definitely very delicate. Her body lines were very smooth, contouring her perfect hourglass figure with great breasts and perky ass. Fortunately, Qing Shui didn''t have any interest in youthful girls because everyone else seemed to be going crazy over these two high quality lolis. Qing Shui could only think about these things since he was not 17 years old yet. To be exact, compared to Qing Shui, these two were older than him by a bit. However, Qing Shui looked like the type of person where you could ignore his age. Even if you said that he looked 20 years old, it wouldn''t be insulting. Qing Shui''s appearance looked bewitchingly different from others, making people easily mistake his age. It felt as though he had eyes that could seduce any woman. With Yu Jian''s existence, the few people were able to chat happily. The two small girls were innocent and seemed to be unaware of the situation. The atmosphere had heated up quite a bit, especially Ding Yuan and Ding Bao who were murmuring incessantly to Qing Shui. Qing Shui was unable to reply to some of their questions. Thankfully, not long after, Yu He pushed out Yu Dong Hao who was riding on a wheelchair. Yu He stood next to the middle-aged, gentle looking man while shouting stupid comments. After the Yu elder clinked one glass with his company, he let Yu He control where he pushed his wheelchair. The other elderly people of Hundred Miles City went to exchange some greetings with those who were attending the party. In the end they actually arrived at the table where Qing Shui was residing. Chapter 98 Heaven-Defying Primordial Needle Technique!. Chapter 98 Heaven-Defying Primordial Needle Technique!.AST 0098 - Heaven-Defying Primordial Needle Technique! After old master Yu toasted everyone, and eventually he arrived at the table where Qing Shui was sitting. "Grandpa!" "Grandpa Yu!" "Grandpa Yu!" Yu Jian, Ding Lang, Ding Yuan and Ding Bao all called out respectfully. "Qing Shui here, I''ve met old master Yu before." Qing Shui smiled as he respectfully dipped into a bow! "Good, good!" "Lass, this your friend Qing Shui? Excellent, excellent!" Old master Yu praised Qing Shui doubly, his voice bright and filled with vitality. Qing Shui contemplated Yu Donghao on the wheelchair. He looked like he was over 50 years old, with a head full of white hair and a refined appearance. He had a wide-looking forehead, and eyes filled with vitality. That deep gaze of his, left behind a deep impression in Qing Shui''s mind. Seems that Old master Yu had already walked out of his depression. This bespoke that Yu Donghao was someone with an iron-clad will. If it was someone else who had fallen from the Xiantian realm to become a commoner, they may even give up on living. The heavenly vision technique of Qing Shui probed Yu Donghao from head to toe. The energy channels and Dantian of Old Master Yu clearly appeared in his vision. His Dantian was contorted like a pretzel, while his energy channels were all shrunken and withered. Especially the energy channels near his legs, "No wonder he was crippled, seeing the damage that his body has sustained, it''s already extremely fortunate for him to have come back alive." "His injuries are somewhat similar to Baili Jingwei, just many times more serious. I wonder if my primordial needle techniques would be of any help here." Thinking of this, his heart warmed. He should use this chance for an experiment, and see if his primordial needle techniques would be effective. Combining the primordial flames together with the primordial needle techniques, he may achieve a miracle that defies Heaven. As the night wore on, eventually, Yu Donghao returned back to his room. What''s strange was that, Yu He actually pulled himself along to accompany Yu Donghao. Qing Shui felt extremely out of place, after all they were grandfather and granddaughter, while he was an external party. "Well, might as well tell him what''s on my mind!'' Qing Shui decided to follow Yu He to Old Master Yu''s room. "Qing Shui right? The lass said that the black fish were provided by you, they are truly delicious. This old man is already 80 years in age, and despite my age, I have never eaten a dish with such a wonderful taste before." "Thank you. If you want to eat it, I will let Sister Yu to cook one for you every day." Qing Shui modestly replied. "Sigh, this lass''s fate is truly bitter. Were it not for her, I may have already lost the will to continue living." Qing Shui hesitated a while, as he replied. "Old man, I know something similar to the medical arts, I wonder if you would allow me to practice my style of treatment on you? My medical skills are somewhat different from others, but there''s a chance that I might even cure you!" Yu Donghao laughed, "Child, thank you for your kind words. But I know better than any others just how bad my own condition is. If there are no miracle pills or celestial pellets, I will always remain a cripple." Qing Shui felt impressed by how level-headed Yu Donghao is. Maybe it was because he was already numbed from the countless setbacks suffered while trying to find a cure! "Although Old Master Yu no longer has hope, why not just let me give it a try? After all, what have you got to lose?" Qing Shui continued, trying to persuade the old man Yu. "Qing Shui, enough!" Yu He interjected, worried that her grandpa would be reminded of things in the past. "Hmm you are right, this old man shall let you try it then, let''s see your extraordinary medical techniques." On the contrary, Yu Donghao still appeared joyful, as he agreed to Qing Shui''s request. Yu He could only speechlessly glance at Qing Shui, while hinting at him to back off with her eyes. Qing Shui pretended not to see the look that Yu He was shooting his way as he removed his golden needles. Without any further delay, Qing Shui got Yu Donghao to remove his robes, and pulled down his pants slightly, revealing the area of his Dantian. "There may be some pain, please bear with it." Qing Shui reminded, as he prepared himself. "Bring it on, this old man here is afraid of everything, except pain. If I truly recover, I wouldn''t even mind getting slashed by a thousand knives and pierced by a thousand blades." To heal Yu Donghao, firstly, Qing Shui must revitalize and heal his atrophied Dantian. Only then, would Yu Donghao be able to circulate his Qi again. The golden needles burst into flames, as Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique flew into the golden needles while Qing Shui activated the primordial flames before inserting them into various segments of old man Yu''s Dantian. The Dantian was of paramount importance to cultivators. Not only was it the most critical portion of the human body, it was also the weakest. The first golden needle was inserted. But Yu Donghao acted as if he was desensitized to pain. Even after the needle was inserted into his Dantian, he didn''t even let out a grunt of pain. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The 2nd needle all the way to the 7th needle! A sheen of perspiration could be seen on Qing Shui''s forehead. After the 7th needle was inserted, Qing Shui had used his needle techniques to seal Yu Donghao''s sense of pain. Despite old man Yu''s refusal, Qing Shui still had done so. Because the level of pain of the 7th needle, when compared to the 1st, was akin to the light of a firefly in comparison to the burning sun. Activating the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui infused the needles with his Qi, and slowly transferred the Qi into the Dantian of Yu Donghao. The 7 golden needles inserted, were arranged into the 7 stars heavenly dipper formation. The needles gently vibrated, as they emitted a faint golden radiance. Under the infusion of the Ancient Strengthening Qi, the atrophied Dantian began to gradually recover its original shape. The rate of recovery, as well as the vibration of the golden needles had a direct correlation to Qing Shui''s rate of energy consumption. Yu He worriedly stood by the side, as she wiped the perspiration of Qing Shui away with a little cloth every so often. She was slightly red in the face, because she was doing such a couple-like action with Qing Shui in front of her grandpa. Approximately two hours later, Qing Shui''s face was already bloodlessly pale. He removed the needles one by one as his body trembled involuntarily. "Old Master Yu, try to activate your Qi. However, control your Qi so that it is only maintained in your Dantian. Do not overly exert it, I just want you to lightly experiment with it." Qing Shui instructed. He too, desperately wanted to know the results of his first medical experiment. Yu Donghao shut his eyes, and momentarily, snapped them opened. A look of crazed happiness could be seen in the depths of his eyes as he emotionally exclaimed, "Am I dreaming?" Looking at the joyful countenance of her grandpa, tears streaked down the face of Yu He. She speechlessly stared at Qing Shui, hoping that what she guessed was right. Yu He felt happiness, and awestruck in her heart. Qing Shui, this little guy, actually managed to cure the atrophied Dantian of her grandpa? What on earth was he..? Chapter 99 - Extraordinary Powerful Alchemist Chapter 99 Extraordinary Powerful Alchemist.AST 0099 - Extraordinary Powerful Alchemist Qing Shui did not notice the expression reflecting in the eyes of Yu He. But that look in Yu He''s eyes did not escape the notice of Yu Donghao. This moment, the joy he felt, was indescribable! "Hahaha!" Yu Donghao couldn''t control his laughter as the hand that was holding on to Qing Shui trembled with excitement. "I didn''t think that I would survive to see this day. How can I thank you? How about this, just tell me what I can do for you. As long as I can do it, I would do it!" Yu Donghao finished his sentence as he shifted his gaze knowingly to Yu He. Yu He lowered her head abashedly, not daring to look at her grandpa nor Qing Shui. "Old Master Yu, you are too polite. I didn''t bring a celebratory gift for you to celebrate your 80th birthday. Consider this treatment a small gift of mine." Qing Shui smiled. "No, how can I accept this. Regardless of what requests you make, as long as it is within my power, I would definitely help you with it." Looking at how passionate Yu Donghao was, Qing Shui nodded. He could somewhat understand the helplessness and despair of Yu Donghao, falling from Xiantian to a cripple. Living a life worse than death! "Any requests?" Qing Shui glanced at Yu He. Yu He noticed that glance, as she frantically shifted her gaze away, her heart thumping rapidly. "Anything." Yu Donghao sincerely said. "Although your Dantian is somewhat recovered, but if you want to regain the power you had at Xiantian, I would still need about half a year more of time. I hope that half a year later, you can dissolve the marriage between Sister Yu and her in-laws. These past few years, she has always been suffering silently." "Naturally. Even if you didn''t make this request, I would still do it. It doesn''t count, give me another request." Yu Donghao exclaimed. He was swimming in joy, this was something he had yearned for countless years, always hoping but not daring to lose himself in his imaginations. Now, it seems that recovery was no longer such a far away thing compared to before. Qing Shui shook his head. "Let''s me hold off for now, if I have need of your help in the future, I will ask for you again." Traces of disappointment flashed in Yu He''s eyes. Yu Donghao noticed, as he said. "Qing Shui, why don''t you consider my granddau" "Grandpa, let''s take a rest first, you and Qing Shui must be tired. Qing Shui has expended a lot of energy, let''s talk about other matters later." Yu He interjected. "Okay okay, we will talk about this in the future!" Yu Donghao sighed. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui did not know why Yu He interjected. He was still looking at the golden needles in his hands, lost in thoughts. "What a godly technique.." Flames rose in Qing Shui''s inner heart. "Over the next few days, I will help Elder to do more acupuncture sessions. Three days later, your Qi should be able to fully circulate. After a week, you should be able to start walking again. As long as you keep circulating your Qi, in half a year, I believe that your strength would recover to the peak of where you once were." Qing Shui exclaimed. However, he reminded Old Master Yu to take things easy, as things would backfire if he acted too hasty. Qing Shui sighed, if his current strength was at the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would only need a day to heal Yu Donghao. However, he was already extremely satisfied with the results of his experiments. He could actually cure something that was deemed to be incurable by the vast majority in the world of the nine continents. Not to mention waiting half a year to regain back to their original peak of power. Even if was waiting for 5 to 10 years, people would still be extremely willing to do so! After the treatment, the banquet had already ended. "Qing Shui, thank you!" Yu He happily exclaimed as she walked Qing Shui to the gate. "Why are you thanking me, why have you become so courteous?" Qing Shui shrugged his shoulders as he led the horse, and walked together with Yu He onto the streets of Hundred Miles City. The afternoon sun lengthened their shadows as they walked. "Hehe, I couldn''t imagine, that you Qing Shui, actually knew such a miraculous healing technique. Are you an alchemist?" Yu He regarded Qing Shui as an unknown, brilliant light, flickered in her eyes. "Hehe, you will know in the future." Qing Shui mumbled. After all, he was still far away from truly being considered as an alchemist. Alchemist all held revered positions and extraordinary status in the world of the nine continents. There were very few powers that would willingly antagonize an alchemist. "Smelly brat, still keeping secrets from me!" Yu He pouted. "Who are you? I will only tell my secrets to my wife!" Qing Shui joked, as his eyes twinkled. A bashful expression appeared on Yu He face. Suddenly, Yu He felt that Qing Shui, despite being younger than her, had a dependable feeling to him. He had somehow unknowingly matured from the little guy she used to tease, to a real man that could stand in front of her, protecting her! "Are you asking for a beating!" Yu He clenched her dainty hands into a small fist as she went to hammer Qing Shui. Qing Shui dodged the strikes of Yu He as the air around them was filled with laughter! To wish Old Master Yu well, the Shi Clan, Ding Clan and Situ Clan all sent someone over. Those that came were of the 2nd or 3rd generation, such as Ding Lang, Ding Yuan and Ding Bao. Qing Shui wanted very much to see Shi Qingzhuang again, but she did not appear in the list of those who came who were representing the Shi Clan for the Yu Clan''s banquet. The people that came from the Situ Clan, was Situ Bu Fan, and a leader-like figure that had a baleful aura. Yu He said that this person was none other than the younger generation in-charge, Situ Ba. Qing Shuo frowned. He could faintly sense the barely masked killing intent emanating forth from this guy. Qing Shui had no idea, the person''s crotch which he exploded, was none other than the son of Situ Ba! Yet, even if he knew, Qing Shui still would have exploded Situ Shang''s little bird all the same. After setting a time with Yu He for him to come back tomorrow and employ his needle techniques to treat Yu Donghao, Qing Shui left. Now, Qing Shui wanted nothing more than a break through to the 4th level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Time flew by, and after a week, Yu Donghao really did manage to regain mobility of his legs. Although the energy channels were still in a recovery state, through the nourishment of the Ancient Qi, as well as an abundance of spiritual herbs to support the recovery, the swift rate of recovery for Yu Donghao, was only to be expected. Yu Donghao, someone who was crippled for 10 over years, suddenly regained mobility of his legs. This news, caused some clans to be sad while others to be joyful. According to the rumor Yu Donghao spread, there was an amazing and extraordinarily powerful alchemist that treated him. This rumor was soon treated as the gospel truth. After all, Yu Donghao himself was the best example. This, caused Qing Shui to laugh. Mysteriously, through nonsensical means, he had somehow become an amazing alchemist of some sorts. Situ Ba, who had wanted earlier to take his revenge by targeting the Qing Clan, actually restrained himself because of this rumor. Qing Shui, was very close to Yu He Extremely close. Yu Donghao treated Qing Shui even better than his own grandson. The balance of power in Hundred Miles City was about to be disrupted. This caused Situ Ba to feel extremely restless and apprehensive. Qing Shui ignored the happenings of the external world. The progress bar of his alchemy had already reached 10.8%. To achieve 100%, there was still quite a distance to go. A week had passed, but there was still no news regarding Wenren Wu-Shuang. Even the Greenwolf Gang seemed to have disappeared without a trace. Although Qing Shui admired the leader of the Greenwolf Gang, there was no guarantee that the leader would succeed. "A week has passed, if they rode on swift horses, they should already reached the Heavenly River City. I wonder if they found Wu-Shuang yet. Although her final destination - the Xue Clan, was already known to them, there may still be unexpected occurrences." Qing Shui clenched his fist. He was getting increasingly nervous. Chapter 100 - A Disappointed Yu He Chapter 100 A Disappointed Yu He.AST 0100 - A Disappointed Yu He Qing Shui quietly spaced out as he walked next to the pond to look at the half foot long back fish in the pond. In reality, two months had passed, and it was almost April. The flowers were blooming everywhere, and the appearance of the environment was thriving. The thick pear trees in the courtyard were full of snow-white flowers, and the fragrant scent invaded Qing Shui''s nose, making his mood pleasant and joyful. The bees were busily buzzing around the flowers. As Qing Shui looked at the busy bees and the busy crowd outside of the front door, his mood gradually calmed. Men and animals are the same in that they both want to live a better life. "You are still thinking about the Yu beauties," said Qing Shi in a playful voice. Qing Shui looked at the content Qing Shi and laughed, "Why didn''t you go find little sister Xiang Yuan?" Qing Shui only knew recently that Qing Shi, surprisingly, liked Xiang Yuan, a lolita with huge breasts. Qing Shui couldn''t really see Qing Shi, such a secretive guy, being able to get together with Xiang Yuan, but he didn''t know how their progress was going. "What litter sister Xiang Yuan? She''s already eighteen! Actually, she''s a little older than us. I think it''s strange that you are only interested in mature women like Yu He Could it be that aunty abused you" Qing Shi said with an evil laugh. Qing Shui, "" At night, Qing Shui went to Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to gaze at the pond. He observed that the number of black fish increased a lot, and continued to increase. The biggest one was just a little longer than a foot, and probably would not change much in size, but they seemed to be getting more vigorous and nimble. The number of turtles seemed to grow exponentially. The biggest one looked like the bottom of a washbowl, while the smallest one wasn''t even as big as a matchbox. If it was not careful, it would become food for the black fish. Now the turtles and the black fish seemed to have a grudge against each other. Both sides were trying to hunt the other side''s offspring, but the numbers keep increasing exponentially despite this situation. Originally, there were only 200 turtles, but now there were at least a thousand. As for the black fish, their number was already too big to count, but there should be tens of thousands. The entire pond looked like it was filled with black fish. "This is great, now Yu He Inn can add turtle soup to the menu!" Qing Shui looked at the big group of turtles, and reminisced about when he drank turtle soup with Shi Qingzhuang. This made him suddenly gain a renewed appetite. During this time Qing Shui was eating a sufficient amount, but he still wanted to eat more. Although he could only reach the forty-eighth cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique when he cultivated, Qing Shui did not relax, and continued to cultivate every day. Although the total force of the ancient technique did not increase, there was a distinct improvement in its purity. He already had a little success with his swordsmanship, and could use it with greater ease. The quick progress in his swordsmanship was due to the benefits of Solitary Rapid Fist, and he experienced a feeling as if it were from heaven when he cultivated it. Qing shui knew that once he experienced this feeling, he was having success with this form of sword skill. As for alchemy, Qing Shui spent the most time refining medicine every day. Qing Shui already planted plenty of herbs all throughout the spatial realm. Except for a few herbs that were meant to mature over a thousand years, he increased the maturity of the other herbs by himself. Because Qing Shui had seen the power of the Primordial Needles, he would take some time to review it. He was already skilled in his Ancient Flames of Yin-Yang due to his constant practice at refining herbs. After he had eaten two Agility-Enhancing Fruits, his Ghostly Steps had changed into the Free Spirit Steps. There was an enhancement in both the speed and agility; he even felt improvement in his strength, making his entire body feel as if it were filled with endless strength. About the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui contemplated about the six that he still had. "These don''t really help me at the moment, so I can give my mother two. I can also give Wenren Wu-Shuang two to help her enhance her strength." "For the last two that are remaining, should I give both of them to Yu He, both of them to Yu Donghao, or give one to each?" Qing Shui sighed. There was still too little, and it was not enough for everyone. Now Qing Shui looked at the many Golden Sore Ointments that he had produced with his practice in alchemy, but he still didn''t know how well this medicine worked. Qing Shui really wanted to try it himself, but dismissed the idea after thinking about how he had to bleed himself. He would find another chance. Qing Shui awoke the next day and sat cross-legged facing the sun; then he cultivated for forty eight cycles of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and walked to his mother''s room. Qing Shui usually woke up quite early to prepare breakfast as a light morning exercise. Now he would eat either black fish or turtle soup at every meal because he found that regular consumption of them could improve his physique. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui closed the door, and took out two Agility-Enhancing Fruits. "Clear Wind Fruit? Did that ancient old man give this to you too?" With a forced smile, Qing Shui nodded, "I don''t even need to explain this time. That ancient old man really helped me out a lot!" Qing Yi took the Agility-Enhancing Fruit with astonishment and looked at Qing Shui, then asked with certainty, "You already ate two? Walk around at your highest speed." At a loss, Qing Shui could only walk around like a blur using his fastest speed. Now Qing Yi accepted the two Agility-Enhancing Fruits from Qing Shui with a smile. However, she didn''t ask too many questions. Last time Qing Shui gave Qing Yi eight Energy-Enhancing Fruits, while this time there were only two, but Qing Yi still didn''t ask anything! After he ate breakfast, Qing Shui decided to start refining herbs at the Qing residence since he was bored. He used fire dirt, the cheapest ingredient, because he only needed the experience. "Why is the failure rate so high when I''m not using the primordial flames?" Qing Shui failed five times successively. His cauldron had even exploded on the last time. As he looked at the wreckage that had been his alchemy cauldron, he realized that the people who sell these cauldrons were actually very shady. The cost of a cauldron was not a light financial burden for beginner alchemists; he again lamented at how alchemy was a profession that burned money. With the rise of every alchemist comes a mountain of gold that was spent in the process. After witnessing his situation, Qing Shui decided to not practice anymore. After all, he did not really care much about the time. Since he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had about ten times more time than other people. He visited the Hundred Medicinal Gardens and stealthily watered the herbs with the pond water from the spatial realm. Now Qing Shui was responsible for taking care of the entire Hundred Medicinal Gardens because Qing Shui said that the ancient old man was also his master, and had taught him a few methods for tending medicinal plants. During this time, the herbs in the Hundred Medicinal Garden suddenly improved in both the quality and appearance, so Qing Shui was basically given the responsibility of taking care of the Hundred Medicinal Gardens. Maybe it was because Yu Donghao often ate the black fish from the spatial realm, but his body also recovered quicker than expected. Many others were also coming to the same conclusion. Everyone who ate the black fish from the Yu He Inn, especially the ones who ate the dish often, all found their physiques to have improved by a lot. This was another reason the Yu He Inn was becoming even more famous. However, there had been a reduction in people with bad intentions towards the Yu He Inn because of Yu Donghao''s unexpected recovery. After all, the Yu clan was a clan that used to have a Xiantian cultivator. Even the descendents of the Yu clan, especially the leader of the Yu clan, started to regain their confidence from ten years ago. Many of the hedonistic sons from the Yu clan started causing trouble on the streets, or flirted with women without a worry. Now they had a backup again. These hedonistic sons, especially the incompetent ones, could not act in such a troublesome manner without a power to back them up. Before, the most arrogant clans in Hundred Miles City were the Situ clan and the Xiang clan. The Situ clan had the most people at the peak of Houtian, and an alchemist Lei who was a step away from Xiantian. The Xiang clan had the first person named Xian Lang in three generations. There was a rule in Hundred Mile City: In a fight within three generations, the eldest one could not attack, but when one of the four clans had a Xiantian, these kinds of rules would lose their purpose since their true strength was superior. All of this did not have much influence on Qing shui''s daily life. Qing Shui''s vision was not limited to just Hundred Miles city; he looked towards the vast sky outside. Once his true strength broke through the fourth level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would travel around the nine continents. He would visit the most famous and beautiful places around the nine continents, meet fighting techniques from the outside world, and the chase after the most remarkable women to experience the culture around the world. However, he could only concoct Golden Sore Ointment, and he was still a long way from breaking the fourth level. However, Qing Shui still felt content with his current life. He cultivated, then spent half the day wandering around. Sometimes, he would shop for rare treasures with Qing Shi and Qing Shan. The only thing that would put Qing Shui in a bad mood was when other youngsters would try to fight him. Ever since his arrival, Qing Shui continuously won against all of the more famous youths, so now one dared to challenge Qing Shui anymore. After his breakfast, Qing Shui went outside. Not after long, he "coincidentally" met Yu He. Qing Shui''s mood was much more pleasant after seeing Yu He, a mature beauty. "You are glowing, and your smile is like a flower. Why are you so happy?" Qing Shui smiled and asked Yu He. After hearing Qing Shui''s compliments, Yu He''s eyes were smiling, and she reached out her hand to pinch Qing Shui''s handsome cheeks. "I''m free. When my husband''s family heard about my grandfather''s recovery, they took the initiative to explain this to me!" "Congratulations. You could find another ideal husband in the future. Remember to invite me to your wedding." Qing Shui said seriously and smiled genuinely. Yu He stared blankly for a moment then said happily, "Yes, of course!" Qing Shui did not see the disappointment behind the happiness in Yu He''s eyes. It felt as if a wound was opened by a knife. Yu He quickly exchanged a few pleasantries with Qing Shui, and turned around to leave after saying she had "something else to take care of." Yu He turned around and left. The moment she took a step away, tears fell uncontrollably. "Why do I still hope to be with him when I clearly know it''s impossible? Why does my heart still ache when I already know the outcome? He is like a dragon hibernating on the ground; he is destined to fly away into the sky one day." Yu He didn''t know when she had found her heart full of Qing Shui''s shadow. Was it when he kissed her? Or was is when he took advantage of her and complimented her with his sweet nothings? Or perhaps was it when he helped her grandfather regain his strength? Yu He felt perplexed. Now, she only knew that she would have an unforgettable feeling for Qing Shui. When he seriously said, "You should find another ideal husband in the future. Remember to invite me to your wedding," it was as if she could hear her heart breaking, and feel the pain of her heart being torn apart. Chapter 101 - A Quiet Beauty Chapter 101 A Quiet Beauty.Qing Shui didn''t notice Yu He''s odd behavior. If he had not had s*x with Shi Qingzhuang then he would''ve continued flirting with Yu He and asking her to marry him. However, right now, all of Qing Shui worries were placed on how to save Wenren Wu-Shuang, and the problem with Shi Qingzhuang. In his confusion, he had subconsciously abandoned Yu He. He genuinely congratulated Yu He to find someone else she loved soon. Qing Shui didn''t know Yu He had already changed quite a bit. She had feelings for Qing Shui at the very least, and felt possessive of him in her heart at the most. Qing Shui was a simple person. The idea of monogamous marriages from the previous world had inscribed itself deeply into his spirit. Additionally, Shi Qingzhuang was his first woman; there were feelings that made him feel inseparable from her. It''s not like he hadn''t thought of having multiple wives, or owning a harem while possessing the power to control the world. He would think about lewd things like that every once in awhile. In fact, Qing Shui still doesn''t believe that a woman as mature as Yu He would like him, at least not right now. He thought about Yu He, Shi Qingzhuang, and Wenren Wu-Shuang. He would be satisfied to be able to have any one of them. If he didn''t feel satisfied, then he wouldn''t be considered to be living in reality; instead he would be living in a nonsensical dream. Though he had a little connection with Shi Qingzhuang, he still had a long way to go before he could completely own her. If you don''t break it off when you need to, there will definite be consequences. He still hadn''t fulfilled the requirements to be half-hearted towards any one woman. This was a decision that took Qing Shui a long time to decide. More than once, Qing Shui wanted to go to the Shi Clan to find Shi Qingzhuang. He even had ideas of asking for her hand in marriage at her doorstep, but Shi Qing Zhuang was the fiancee of Situ Bufan. This wasn''t the previous world. The views that the people of the nine continents had on this issue always made Qing Shui a little gloomy. If a woman was someone else''s fiancee or wife, having another man put their hands on them would be considered immoral. Qing Shui could be immoral, but he didn''t have the chance. He was scared Shi Qingzhuang wouldn''t be able to handle the pressure, and that it would hurt her. Also, he wasn''t certain whether she actually had feelings for him or not. There was a way, but unfortunately, Qing Shui was unable to do that right now. For example, if a Xiantian cultivator likes Shi Qingzhuang, he can honorably compete with Situ Bufan for Shi Qingzhuang. As long as Shi Qingzhuang selects this Xiantian, then Situ Bufan could only give up. The prerequisite for this is that the two of them can only be fiancees. If she''s his wife, then the woman''s name would be tarnished! "If I could reach Xiantian, Shi Qingzhuang would definitely choose me. We would definitely be very happy together. " Qing Shui thought while walking with a grin on his face. "Ouch!" Qing Shui felt that he bumped into something. He suddenly heard someone''s painful cries and awoke from his fantasies. "Hey, are you ok?" The one who was bumped to the ground was actually someone Qing Shui had met before. It was Ding Bao. That delicate little woman! Qing Shui, with a forced smile, reached out his hand to lift up Ding Bao, who was sitting on the floor. "You, I saw you chuckling stupidly to yourself from afar. I was making sure that you could actually see the road, so I stood completely still. I didn''t think that you would still actually bump into me!" Ding Bao crinkled her delicate and small face, and rubbed her well rounded chest with one hand while rubbing her plump butt that she hurt with her other hand while sitting on the ground. Her cute yet seductive actions made Qing Shui once again check out her ample and exquisite body. He had no choice but to approve that she was a beautiful little woman with assets. He realized that he bumped into her chests. No wonder it felt soft. They were relatively bouncy. "I had thought it was me who was careless, but it was actually you, this little girl who purposely doesn''t move and hits yourself!" Qing Shui jokingly said while reaching his hand to rub Ding Bao''s head. After he put out his hand, he realized that it wasn''t appropriate, and shrunk back his hand in embarrassment.Qing Shui''s age from his past life and his current life added would be around early thirties, after taking out the four years without memories of his previous experiences. Therefore, Qing Shui''s mental age is around the same as Yu He''s. Although Qing Shui liked mature women, it was most likely due to his mental age. "Pfft, you are not even as old as me yet, and you call me a little girl? Qing Shi said that your age and his age were the same. However, you actually look like you''re in your twenties." Ding Bao said while pouting her lips and giggling. "Okay, that''s enough. Why are you here? It wasn''t just to wait for me right?" Qing Shui jokingly said. "In your dreams! Who would wait just for you. I was just curious. Watching you all dazed as though you just heard some overwhelming news. Let''s see if this sister can help you out. After all, we are acquaintances." Ding Bao blinked with her crystal-like eyes. Her eyes seemed especially large on her small face. Very spiritual! Qing Shui knew that he couldn''t argue against the wordplay that girls of her age often used. With a forced smile, he shook his head. "I still have things to do. I won''t chat with this little girl anymore. Let''s talk next time!" Seeing that Qing Shui wasn''t paying attention to her, she pouted her lips and stomped her feet a couple times. She was the proud lady of the Ding Clan, and was doted on and pampered throughout her entire life. She was good looking and cute. People of her age either were either fond of her, or were eagerly attentive of her. But they weren''t up to par with her expectations since they were only second class people. She never would have thought it possible for this youngster to dump her first. "Stupid Qing Shui. Stupid thing. See how I will make you pay me back for this in the future" Qing Shui didn''t know that someone was cursing him behind his back. He didn''t want to interact with a pampered girl from such a prominent family. Ding Bao had just told him that he wasn''t even as old as her yet, so qing Shui knew that it was not appropriate for him to interact too much with someone like her. Qing Shui didn''t like pampered girls. In addition, he didn''t even like lolis. However, Qing Shui didn''t know that he had already been remembered by this high quality loli. Qing Shui somehow managed to walked into the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, and just in time. His cauldron for alchemy was completely destroyed, so he decided to buy another one, which was convenient for him. He stepped inside. Qing Shui noticed that there weren''t too many people, but that woman was inside. For a split second, Qing Shui felt sort of happy. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It''s as though she was telepathic. When Qing Shui''s eyes settled on the woman, she suddenly lifted her head and saw Qing Shui. Her clean smile made Qing Shui''s heart feel at peace. "What a coincidence. We meet again!" The girl''s magnetic voice traveled to him. Qing Shui''s heart felt a bit numb, which was very comfortable. He melancholically sighed about the woman''s alluring quality. "Ha ha. This isn''t a coincidence. I didn''t see you last time I came to the store!" Qing Shui said with a smile! "Really? What do you want today?" The woman smiled as she walked to Qing Shui''s side. Her beautiful eyes were filled with vigor, and glimmered while looking at Qing Shui! She was a quiet woman. She had an elegant posture, and her expression made Qing Shui feel a bit dazzled and stunned. She was a pure yet flirty and stunning woman. Chapter 102 - Huoyun Liu-Lis Gold Flint Iron Cauldron Chapter 102 Huoyun Liu-Li''s Gold Flint Iron Cauldron.AST 0102 - Huoyun Liu-Li''s Gold Flint Iron Cauldron She was a quiet woman. Her graceful figure and expression made Qing Shui feel a little dazzled and stunned. She was a pure but flirty and stunning woman. Although his time in Hundred Miles City was short, Qing Shui had met many women. The one woman who was better than this one would only be Wenren Wu-Shuang. Compared to Shi Qingzhuang and Yu He, the three of them were like plum blossoms, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemums-they were all beautiful in different ways. "I want a concoction cauldron!" "You, come over here." The woman glanced at Qing Shui oddly. She looked at him quickly and was surprised, then she politely smiled and turned around to walk towards the warehouse on the north side. Qing Shui was flabbergasted because the room that she led him to was different from the room that the middle-aged, simple-looking uncle led him to. However, Qing Shui didn''t bother to say anything, and took the time to boldly look at the woman''s exquisite and graceful figure. This time, they did not enter any room in the north side, but instead took a corridor from the north and exited the hall. They entered the courtyard at the interior. The courtyard wasn''t wide; it wasn''t even as big as the hall, with rooms everywhere. The woman led Qing Shui and opened the door of a shabby wing on the west side. When he entered, Qing Shui saw that this was an abandoned warehouse with a slight smell of mold on the inside. There were cobwebs everywhere, and there were many abandoned objected sprawled on the floor. The warehouse was extremely ragged, and there was a thick layer of dust on everything. Qing Shui frowned. Why did she take me here? "Does she intend to have an affair with me? But this place is too run down!" Qing Shui starting thinking dirty thoughts, but they were only thoughts. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and watched the woman use an iron sword get rid of the cobwebs. Her swaying body was still beautiful. She was graceful, and her expression was natural even when she was doing something like getting rid of cobwebs. The woman nimbly got rid of the spider webs without getting a fleck of dust on herself, and then walked towards a pile of junk to dig up a pitch black concoction cauldron! She then walked out and handed it to Qing Shui. "Although the appearance of this concoction cauldron is not much, it is a lot better than the ones sold outside. It''s been here collecting dust for a long time. I feel that we have an affinity with each other, so I will give it to you as a present. I hope you can become an alchemist soon!" Qing Shui took this pitch-black and unremarkable concoction cauldron; the moment he touched it, he felt warmth on his hands. "Hmm? Could this be made of Gold Flint Iron?" Although Qing Shui could not be sure, he was pretty close. Qing Shui saw a record of Gold Flint in Treasure Notes. In ancient times, things that were used to make fire were called flint. There were different kinds like Gold Flint, or Wood Flint. Gold Flint was used to make fire from the sun, and Gold Flint iron was extremely precious. Not only was it scarce, but it was also very versatile. One of the ways its power could be seen the best, was by using Gold Flint iron to make concoction cauldron. The rate of a successful refining process is doubled, and it wouldn''t explode. Gold Flint Iron Cauldron was listed on the concoction cauldron ranking in the continents, which showed just how precious it was. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Do you know the material of this concoction cauldron?" Qing Shui looked at the woman, and decided that her action was definitely intentional, so he did not want to act confused. After all, she could just sell another one of the cauldron that the middle-aged man sold him last time. "Looks like you have good taste. The best sword is only bestowed upon a hero. This is the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron that alchemists yearn for in their dreams." The woman''s beautiful eyes flashed a moving brilliance. "I don''t want it. It''s too precious. We have only met twice up until now, and we don''t even know each other''s'' names. This is a priceless good. If you wanted to give it away, you should give it to an alchemist that is above Xiantian. It would be much more appropriate than giving it to an apprentice like me." Qing Shui handed the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron back to the woman. "I didn''t see that you are such a sincere man, which makes my decision even more correct. Just pretend my cauldron to be an investment. Don''t forget me when you become a mighty alchemist in the future." The woman chuckled, and led the way out of this abandoned warehouse. Qing Shui walked out, holding the cauldron with a forced smile. It was bogus to say that he did not want the cauldron. Just the double success rate was enough to make many alchemists crazy for it, but positive pellets refined in the cauldron will also have enhanced quality. "Could it be that you have dirty thoughts about me?" Qing Shui pondered and asked the woman. "Pfft, you are a little small!" The woman rolled her eyes charmingly. "No, I''m not small. Definitely not small. I''m not small anywhere!" Qing Shui straightened his body." The woman blushed and looked at Qing Shui''s delicate, ageless, and charming face. His eyes were especially beautiful; they were profound, but clear. He was a little taller than her, and his slender figure had a refined air compared to other beastly muscular men. He was better in that his tall and straight figure gave off a gentle and natural feeling. "Don''t be such a rascal! You can''t treat me rudely." The woman scolded Qing Shui. "Are you really giving it to me as a present?" Qing Shui asked the woman when they arrived at the doorstep of Firecloud Blacksmith Store. "This is called an investment. Don''t forget me when you become a mighty alchemist in the future!" The woman said with a light laugh. "My name is Qing Shui. What''s your name?" "Hehe, Huoyun Liu-Li!" Qing Shui left with the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron. He couldn''t believe Yunhuo Liu-Li''s vision to be so sharp. Could she really see that he could be an alchemist in the future? "She likes me? This is bullshit!" "Is it affinity?" Qing Shui felt that this was the only explanation. Everything that did not have an explanation could be explained with fate or affinity. In the blink of an eye, another week passed. Qing Shui lived each day with a regular schedule. Maybe it was because of the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron, not only was the amount of Golden Sore Ointment concocted doubled, but the purity was also enhanced. The white powder had a little golden shine to it. This was not the main improvement for Qing Shui right now. The thing that made Qing Shui the happiest was that the experience he earned grew two fold ever since he started using the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron. Before, he could only accumulate a hundred and eighty experience points a week, but now, he could accumulate around four hundred. Qing Shui felt happy when he looked at his almost six hundred experience points. If he kept going like this, he would be able to concoct the Small Revitalizing Pellet in a week. Qing Shui felt very emotional! However, when he thought about how he still hadn''t heard any news from Wenren Wu-Shuang, Qing Shui immediately felt anxiety in his heart. It had already been two weeks. There was only a week left. If she did not come back this week, or did not find an antidote, the poison would take over her! Chapter 103 - Parents Always Worry About Their Children Chapter 103 Parents Always Worry About Their Children.AST 0103 - Parents Always Worry About Their Children There had been no news from the Greenwolf Gang. Qing Shui hadn''t had high hopes for them in the first place, but Wenren Wu-Gou also said that she would tell Wenren Wu-Shuang to hurry back, and to also assert the vital concern. Therefore, Qing Shui had the highest hope in Wenren Wu-Shuang returning by herself. After all, she was a Xiantian-level cultivator! Qing Shui really wanted to leave for Heavenly River City this instant, but he was scared that he might miss Wenren Wu-Shuang if she was on her way back. Therefore, he could only clench his teeth and console himself to push through the wait little by little! Qing Shui felt that he was restricted by this region. He envied those Beast Tamers who had demonic beasts, especially those who had flying pets that could carry people. If he had a flying beast that could carry people, a round trip to Heavenly River City would only take a day. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The only problem was that even among Xiantian-level Beast Tamers, there were only a few who owned flying beasts. The reason was that only Xiantian-level flying beasts were intelligent enough to carry people, especially for long distance trips. After all, one wouldn''t be able to experience the praiseworthy benefits of a flying beast on short distance trips. Demonic beasts below Xiantian-level could not fly for a long distance because they did not have a demonic core, so very few Beast Tamers would take the time to tame flying beasts below Xiantian-level. Unfortunately, for beasts that travel on land, even if they did not sleep and ran as fast as they could, it would still take them a week to arrive. A round trip would take half a month! Qing Shui went to deliver the black fish to Yu He Inn. This time, he delivered an amount that could last a month, which made Yu He surprised since Qing Shui usually only delivered an amount that was enough for only a week. "What happened? Are you going on a long trip?" Qing Shui''s heart warmed when he saw Yu He''s concerned expression. "I''m not sure. I''m scared that I might leave suddenly, so I''ll help you prepare first." "If you need any help, you have to find me." "I will!" Qing Shui nodded with a smile. When Qing Shui went to the Night Fragrance Court and saw Wenren Wu-Gou with a worried frown, Qing Shui knew that she might have not been able to contact Wenren Wu-Shuang. He originally placed most of his hope on Wenren Wu-Gou, but he didn''t think that he would be in this plight. Qing Shui really felt that he was tiny. In this vast world, traveling became a huge problem. Beast Tamers, like Alchemists, really were very rewarding professions, especially Beast Tamers who own Xiantian-level flying beasts. They are Xiantian-level masters in the first place; plus they own the formidable strength of the flying beasts. Qing Shui remembered the 3rd Grade Desolate Beast White-Headed Inky Jade Condor that he killed. Unfortunately, there was no demonic core. If it was a Xiantian-level Demonic Beast White-Headed Inky Jade Condor with a demonic core, Qing Shui probably would have lost his life. The life of a Beast Tamer that could reach Xiantian-level was very hard. Demonic beasts that had lower strength didn''t necessarily mean that they were easier to tame. It was not easy to tame Ferocious Beasts and Desolate Beasts below Xiantian-level Demonic Beasts. It would take a long time to tame them because their lower intelligence meant that the success rate was lower. In addition, there were a lot more restrictions on the compatibility. Although Xiantian-level Demonic Beasts were stronger, they also had higher intelligence. Therefore, if you were strong enough, the difficulty of taming a Xiantian-level Demonic Beast or a wild beast was about the same. "There are no easy professions!" Qing Shui felt helpless. Qing Shui had so many Assisting Skills, but there were no Divination nor Aviation Talismans. If he had an Aviation Talisman that could take him to Heavenly River City in a flash, then that would be great! "If only I had a Xiantian-level flying bison, I wouldn''t be fretting like this." Qing Shui rubbed his pounding head and sighed. (Bison will be explained later) The herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, especially the ones that were planted in the beginning, were already fifty years in age. Both the purity and the effect were better in comparison to normal herbs that were of fifty years in age in reality. The herbs had reached their maximum height, and they would only grow more thick and more moist, deepening in their purity, and increasing their vitality! They would also grow more vigorously, and grow more stalks, which changed with their age! Qing Shui never thought that the popular mysteriously powerful Alchemist from the rumors was actually himself. This made him tear up in laughter. He was a trainee Alchemist who could not refine any real medicine, at least not yet, but the rumors blew him up to a mysteriously powerful Alchemist! Good news never left the door, but bad news traveled thousands of miles. These kinds of rumors traveled especially quickly. There were already many people, even those who traveled here from outside the city, who were trying to inquire about how to find this mysteriously powerful Alchemist. Furthermore, many clans and sects were giving out high prices to attract him. This made Qing Shui sigh about how Alchemists are really fucking popular! An event happened before this, which is when Yu Donghao went to the Qing Clan Medical Store to give his thanks. This event not only made the Qing Clan stupefied, but also made outside rumors more excessive. There were even rumors of a marriage between the Qing Clan and the Yu Clan. Thank goodness no one knew the purpose for Yu Donghao''s visit to the Qing Clan Medical Store. When Qing Hu learned about how Qing Shui cured Yu Donghao, he reported the news to Qing Luo that very night. The Qing Clan, especially Qing Yi, were immersed in happiness. "So the ancient old man who always gave things to darling Qing Shui and taught Qing Shui skills is an alchemist, a master whose skill is out of this world." Qing Shui''s fictitious ancient old man was already deeply embedded in Qing Yi''s heart. Helplessly, Qing Shui could only admit it with a nod The news of how the Yu Clan, especially Yu Donghao himself, going to the Qing clan made the status of the Qing Clan rise sharply. The Qing clan was not a native clan in Hundred Miles City, so even if their business was popular, they could only be merchants. Furthermore, their business was not hugely popular and definitely paled in comparison to the native merchants in Hundred Miles City. This was another reason Situ Ba was ready to pick a fight with the Qing Clan. However, it was different now. Who is Yu Donghao? The master of the Yu Clan, who was now a Xiantian-level master again. He was the peak presence in Hundred Miles City. "Shang''er, your dad would not let your sacrifice go to waste. You just rest up and recuperate!" Situ Ba said to the pale youth lying on the bed. "I want to mince that son of a bitch, father. What''s the point of me living like this?" The deathly pale youth said with despair. "Shang''er, your damaged body can be healed. You can restore the damage to your body when your cultivation reaches Martial King. Just work hard and cultivate, Shang''er. As long as you reach the peak of Martial King, these small injuries could be easily healed." In order to ignite Situ Shang''s will to live, Situ Ba shifted the ability of a Martial Emperor to the peak of Martial King. Situ Shang shook his head and laughed, "Your son knows his own ability. Don''t even talk about peak Martial King. I don''t even have hope for Xiantian-level. If it was only Xiantian-level, I would attempt it." Situ Shang''s thought of suicide already budded. "Don''t'' feel disheartened, there are a few other methods. For example, an Emperor Grade Great Revitalizing Pellet could cure you. There is also the wild ''Heavenly Sun Fruit'' that can regenerate your crippled lower half. It is also said that there are other benefits. Sleeping with a hundred woman in one night wouldn''t even be a problem!" In order to make Situ Shang continue to live, Situ Ba even put down the reserved quality of a father. Only the parents always worry about their children! "These things that you said might be true, but they are all hopeless. Even with all the wealth of the Situ Clan, we would not be able to buy an Emperor Grade Revitalizing Pellet. As for the Heavenly Sun Fruit, it was only recorded in history books. Father, your child knows your wishes; it is me who has failed to live up to your expectations." Situ Shang''s words even caused a wave of grief for Situa Ba, a man made of iron. As parents, especially as an iron man like Situ Ba, he only hoped that his children would grow into a happy and healthy adults under his wings and not suffer any harm, but he could not even achieve this. He was the magnificent master of the clan, but his superior status was like a rope that tied up his hands and feet. "Shang''er, there is another more feasible plan. Hurry up and improve your strength. If you can reach Xiantian-level, you can serve for the Medicine King Aristocratic Family for ten years. They would satisfy one wish for you after that. Using the Medicine King Aristocratic Family''s ability to cure your injury will be a piece of cake." Situ Ba grievingly said to his hopeless son. Situ Shang was silent. Maybe he matured through this incident. He nodded towards Situ Ba! "Shang''er, as a man, you should not give up your life this easily. As long as your can improve your strength, anything is possible!" Situ Ba deeply sighed. "I will listen to you, father!" Chapter 104 Recovery (1). Chapter 104 Recovery (1).AST 0104 - Recovery (1) Time flowed by quickly, and soon, three days had passed. Just as Qing Shui had decided to go to Heavenly River City, who would have thought that members of the Greenwolf gang actually returned in a two horse carriage cloaked with curtains, rushing all the way back to the Qing Clan Medical Store looking for him. Qing Shui felt extremely astonished when he came out. The 10+ members of the Greenwolf Gang all had injuries over their bodies, and looked extremely fatigued. "Young Master, Miss Wushuang isn''t doing too well!" Qing Shui frantically walked towards the carriage which the member of the Greenwolf Gang pointed to. Upon pulling away the curtains, Qing Shui could see the lovely visage that had haunted his dreams every night, quietly lying there. Her countenance was bloodlessly pale as her eyes were tightly shut. Those long eyelashes of her''s were still as beautiful as before, but seeing Wenren Wu-shuang in this condition, Qing Shui felt as if there were needles stabbing right into his heart. Activating his Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui realized that the poison in Wu-Shuang was acting up again. The antidote she had ingested had a special effect. It would enable the person who consumed it to fall in a deep sleep. In that case, the rate of poison activation, would also be slowed immensely. Withdrawing another 500 taels of silver in addition some Golden Sore Ointment, he gave it over to the leader as he stated, "Bring the brothers to an inn to have a good meal , and the medical expenses are all on me. Go enjoy yourselves tonight, and come back to look for me tomorrow." The youth hesitated, before accepting the money and leading the rest of the gang members away. Qing Shui led the horse of Wenren Wu-Shuang towards the Qing Clan Medical Store. Qing Shui then carried Wu-Shuang down from the carriage. This was the first time he had hugged Wenren Wu-Shuang, and not to mention in such a special circumstance. Her body was very soft and light, and her skin was silky smooth. Even through her robes, one could feel her finely-toned muscles. A whiff of light fragrance akin to that of orchids, drifted over and assaulted the nostrils of Qing Shui. Looking at that enchanting visage of Wu-Shuang, Qing Shui couldn''t help but to feel a reaction. This woman, her name also stood for unparalleled (Wu-Shuang), so beautiful that she could topple empires! "Qing Shui Qing Shi dumbly stared at Qing Shui, and at the unconscious Wenren Wu-Shuang in his embrace. Qing Shui could only bitterly smile, and carried Wenren Wu-Shuang away quickly, trying to avoid the stares of his other family members. Placing Wenren Wu-Shuang on his bed, and at this moment, Qing Shi frantically rushed into his room, asking, "Qing Shui, who is this beauty? She''s as beautiful as an immortal." "" Is he trying to c*ckblock me? "A friend who has been poisoned, so I''m going help her to detoxify the poison. Do not let anyone enter." Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he politely chased Qing Shi out. Locking the door securely once Qing Shi departed, Qing Shui slowly walked to the bedside as he regarded the sleeping Wenren Wu-Shuang. Earlier when he activated his Heavenly Vision Technique, he saw that with the exception of her heart, the poison had already spread to the rest of her body. Qing Shui wasn''t sure if Wu-Shuang had consumed the Five Dragon Pellet, but he had to do something to save her now. The current Qing Shui, was in a dilemma. He didn''t know if he should be happy or sad. To use his needle technique on Wenren Wu-Shuang, he would have to disrobe her "F*ck it, stop being wishy-washy and just do it!" Qing Shui started by removing her belt, his hand was careful not stray away to other areas of her body. Involuntarily, his heartbeat started to quicken, as he forced himself to focus on the task at hand. Qing Shui disrobed almost all the clothing on Wenren Wu-Shuang, only leaving behind her undergarments. Gulping several times, a sheen of perspiration could be seen on his forehead. This was taking more willpower than he had anticipated. Closing his eyes and taking many deep breaths, he steeled himself and proceeded to remove the remaining pieces of undergarments. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Inspecting Wenren Wu-Shuang''s naked body almost caused him to have a nosebleed. What was strange was that, there was no indications of other wounds on her body. White as snow, like jade, and with skin as smooth and milky as cream. Qing Shui spent quite some time admiring the curves of her body, especially her soft mounds of snow-white breasts. What an enchanting vision, capable of stirring the soul of any man. "" Qing Shui''s hand involuntarily extended, stopping just a few inches before the twin peaks of Wenren Wu-Shuang. Oh, how he wanted to feel the sensation of grabbing them. Qing Shui didn''t think of himself as a hypocrite. However, sometimes emotions control the mind before the consciousness can even kick in. Giving in to his desire unconsciously, he squeezed her breasts a couple of times before shifting his gaze down to the place of pleasure between her thighs. "I must not.." Thoughts of Shi Qingzhuang and Yu He filled his head as he forcibly wrenched his gaze away. It was only after many moments later before he recollected himself. Withdrawing his golden needles, Qing Shui inserted them into the three acupoints on her chest. Qi Men, Re Yue and Tianchi! [1] After which, Qing Shui withdrew another three needles, and inserted them on the acupoints around Wu-Shuang''s abdomen area and both her thighs. Using another six needles, Qing Shui began sealing and directing the path of the energy flow, imbuing them with his primordial flames, forcing the poison out bit by bit. The six needles were trembling violently, as a pinkish Qi with a fragrant smell was released into the air. "What a powerful poison, to think that even with the primordial flames, I couldn''t force it all out." The helpless Qing Shui gazed at one of the needles inserted on her inner thigh, at the Yin Lian acupoint, near her place of pleasure. [2] The needle at the Yin lian acupoint, was trembling so fiercely that Qing Shui decided to voluntarily pull it out himself. Retracting the golden needle, a trace of pink-colored blood could be seen leaking out from the wound. What in the world was this poison? Without much of a choice, Qing Shui could only helplessly seal the remaining poison into the lower part of Wu-Shuang''s body. Forcing the remaining poison to her lower body, Qing Shui once again inserted six needles in various acupoint locations to seal the poison, and prevent it from spreading further. At the very least, now, her life wouldn''t be in danger. But who could have guessed that at this moment, Wenren Wu-Shuang actually opened her eyes! [1] [2] Chapter 105 Recovery (2). Chapter 105 Recovery (2).AST 0105 - Recovery (2) But who could have guessed that at this moment, Wenren Wu-Shuang actually opened her eyes! Wenren Wu-Shuang didn''t panic upon seeing that her body was naked. She calmly regarded Qing Shui, and it was at this exact moment that Qing Shui inserted the final two needles into the soles of her feet. Although she knew that Qing Shui was helping her to detoxify the poison, she couldn''t help but feel slightly angered upon noticing that three needles were inserted in her chest area. The golden needles on her body were trembling violently, as the poison was forced out bit by bit. The eyes of Wenren Wu-Shuang were glazed over, and yet, the misty look in her eyes only further accentuated her charm. Two hours later, Qing Shui removed all the needles on Wu-Shuang''s body and put on her clothes for her. His hands trembled slightly as he put on the undergarments, but all in all, he managed to complete the task without losing his cool. This was the 2nd time in his life that he was putting on clothes for a woman, but who asked Wenren Wu-Shuang to be in such a state, totally devoid of strength. After Qing Shui finished putting on her clothes, the pale white countenance of Wenren Wu-Shuang''s face turned into a brilliant red. Refusing to look Qing Shui in the eyes, Wu-Shuang kept dodging his gaze. Tidying her clothes, and putting on a blanket for her, Qing Shui stated, "Rest first, I will go look for something for you to eat." s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Unlocking his door as he went out, Qing Shui realized that everyone was already back in the Qing Clan Medical Store. It was already evening time, and as they saw Qing Shui coming out, they immediately started bombarding him with a multitude of questions. "Is she cured?" "Qing Shui, who''s that celestial babe?" "Qing Shui did the two of you?" Rolling his eyes, Qing Shui hurriedly explained, "The poison is cured, but her body is still weak. Okay, no more random questions, let me explain." Qing Shui, upon getting bombarded by the questions, could only smile wryly as he decided to tell his family something about Wu-Shuang. "What? She''s a Xiantian cultivator? Is she over 100 years old?" Yuan Ying, the wife of Qing Shui''s uncle, inquired with awe. "Erm, about 21 to 22 I guess." Qing Shui scratched his nose as he explained. Everyone in the house was thunderstruck upon hearing that. Wasn''t that too crazy? A young girl of about 20 years of age actually reached the Xiantian realm? Not only that, she was acquainted with Qing Shui? But how old was Qing Shui, what was he doing with a girl 5-6 years older than him in that room? Qing Yi couldn''t help worrying, "Was the motherly love I gave him insufficient..? "Hmmm, she needs to eat something nutritious to regain her vitality, why don''t we have dinner earlier? How about Turtle soup! I shall be the chef this time round so Mother and Aunty can taste my cooking skills." Qing Shui thumped himself on the chest as he exclaimed. "It''s fine, you should go accompany her. Me and your Aunty will do the cooking. Shui`er, if you want to talk to mother about anything, I''m always here okay?" Qing Yi said, as a resolute look flared in her eyes. The laughter of Qing Shi and Qing Shan followed him all the way up. Gritting his teeth, Qing Shui once again walked up in the direction of the room. Truth to be told, he felt extremely awkward and embarrassed to be in the same room as Wenren Wu-Shuang after what had just happened. The moment Qing Shui thought of Wu-Shuang, images of her naked body appeared almost immediately in his mind, which caused him to be momentarily breathless. What the eyes have seen, the mind cannot forgot. He lightly pushed the door open, and saw Wenren Wu-Shuang lying on the bed. Her graceful figure, coupled with the tired look on her face and disheveled hair, would give any man a wild imagination. "How are you feeling?" Qing Shui forced himself to be brave as he approached and sat by the side of Wu-Shuang. "Hmm, I feel better now, thank you. Are you an Alchemist?" Wenren Wu-Shuang calmly regarded Qing Shui. "I think so, just that I''m still not experienced enough to concoct pills." Qing Shui smiled. "Help me thank those friends of yours, were it not for them, I would have landed in hot water." "What happened?" Qing Shui thought back to the injuries the members of the Greenwolf Gang had sustained. "Initially, I was to go to the Xue Clan to seek out the antidote. I originally thought that my teacher and Alchemist Xue were blood brothers, but who knew that human hearts could change so quickly. Alchemist Xue, was the same age as my teacher. Despite this, when he saw me, he wanted to take me as his concubine. That was his prerequisite before he would cure me. In a fit of anger, I left the Xue Clan, and coincidentally, I ran into that group of people you sent. When I saw the letter you left for me, I immediately rushed back to Hundred Miles City." "Who would have thought that Xue Dingjiang would actually send men after me, and force me to act despite the poison in my body. He was prepared to save me once the poison in my body acted up, but luckily for me, your friends slaughtered out a bloody path, and we somehow managed to escape. Upon exiting Heavenly River City, my poison started acting up. With no other choice, I used the ''Deep Sleep Pill'' that my teacher left for me." "Deep Sleep Pill?" "It''s effects include allowing the user to fall in a state of deep sleep, thereby temporarily slowing the spread of poison tremendously. Although it is unable to be used as a cure, it could lengthen the window of the safe period." Wenren Wu-Shuang explained. "When I visited the Night Fragrant Court, I was so worried upon learning the news that you''ve been poisoned by that snake demonic beast. I wanted to rush off to Heavenly River City immediately, but then again, I had no confidence in being able to cure the poison. I hesitated, and eventually decided to send the members of the Greenwolf Gang to look for you. If you had not come back today, I would have surely rushed off straight to Heavenly River City." Qing Shui calmly said, the expression on his face remained unchanged. Blushing, Wu-Shuang replied, "Thank you, I didn''t know you would care for me that much." She sighed. Although Qing Shui saw her body, it was to save her life after all. "Your elder sister is extremely worried about you, I''ve already sent someone to notify her." Infusing the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into his hands, Qing Shui lightly hit the belly, the thighs, the hips, the shoulders of Wu-Shuang''s body. He wanted to lend the aid of the Ancient Qi to stimulate the functions of Wu-Shuang, letting her recover quicker. However, every time his hands touched that soft skin of hers, he would tremble slightly as he went red. Thoughts of her naked body continually flashed through his mind. Wenren Wu-Shuang, somehow seemed to be able to sense what Qing Shui was thinking of, as she shyly looked away, not daring to look him in the eyes. "This is the first time I''ve seen you going red." Wenren Wu-Shuang whispered softly. Qing Shui smiled bitterly, "I''m innocent. I''m not thinking of anything bad. You can''t bully a honest guy like me okay." "You, honest?" "That''s right, pure and innocent, honest and handsome. That''s me alright." Qing Shui carried on spouting nonsense. "Then why did you squeeze me there when you administered the golden needles.." ", you could feel it?" Qing Shui''s mind was near the breaking point. To think that Wu-Shuang knew of it. Had his image in her mind got torn and shredded to pieces now? "Of course I could feel it, I just couldn''t move, not even my eyes. You are such a horny little devil, taking advantage of me when I''m in such a state." Wenren Wu-Shuang got angrier and angrier, her eyes were filled with volcanic flames as she glared at Qing Shui. "I was wrong, but I''m a victim as well, a victim of your beauty. I know that doesn''t make me any better in your eyes, but you have always been on my mind for the longest time. I couldn''t control myself, if I did not take the slightest advantage of you, I can''t even call myself a man, you can just castrate me. Only a eunuch would have no reaction if he were in my place." Qing Shui somewhat helplessly replied, as his voice was filled with sincerity. This guy "You took advantage of me, but you still try to make it sound logical." Wenren Wu-Shuang scolded, as she pouted. Somehow, she doesn''t seem as angry as before. Qing Shui could only smile wryly as he continued. "Try and see if you can get up from bed." "I want you to put on my shoes for me. Consider that the price for taking advantage of me. Pfft." Wenren Wu-Shuang extended her jade-like legs over as a tone of coquettishness appeared in her voice. Qing Shui caught hold of her foot, and applied pressure at her Yongquan, Shaohai, Ranggu, Jinmen acupoints, giving her a sudden intense foot massage. "Uhh!" Wenren Wu-Shuang involuntarily let out a cry, before hastily using both her hands to cover her mouth, looking extremely adorable. Qing Shui snickered as he said, "Wu-Shuang, custom states that only a husband can help his wife to put on her shoes." Chapter 106 - Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang Chapter 106 Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang.AST 0106 - Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang Qing Shui snickered as he said, "Wu-Shuang, custom states that only a husband can help his wife to put on her shoes!" "Ah, then let me do it myself!" She retracted her beautiful foot, but in her heart, she thought the foot massage was very comfortable. At this moment, the thumping sound of someone knocking on the door came from the outside. Qing Shui stood up to open the door, and saw his smiling mother standing there. He couldn''t help but blush a little. "Mother, come in." When Qing Yi saw Wenren Wu-Shuang, she only had one thought. Her grace was shining, and her beautiful was incomparable. She heard Qing Shi say that she looked like a fairy. She didn''t believe it the first time, but now that she saw Wu-Shuang, she was indeed like a celestial who descended from the heavens. Wenren Wu-Shuang was having different thoughts at that moment: "No wonder this kid seems so charming and charismatic. He has such a graceful and beautiful mother." "Ah, hello aunt!" Wenren Wu-Shuang quickly put on her shoes and stood up. "Don''t move. If you''re still weak, then just lay down. I''ve finished preparing the food; I''ll let Qing Shui bring it to you. Your name is Wu-Shuang right? Your beauty really is unparalleled*." Qing Yi said happily as she held Wenren Wu-Shuang''s hand warmly to lead her back to the bed. *-(TL note: Wu-Shuang means unparalleled) "Aunt you are the one who is still beautiful despite your age. How can I, Wu-Shuang, compare to you? I''m already not worthy of mentioning," Wenren Wu-Shuang politely laughed though she was a little anxious in her heart. She didn''t know why, but she was a little nervous. Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui, and Qing Shui nodded. "Let''s go eat, Wu-Shuang. Try out mom''s delicious cooking." Wenren Wu-Shuang didn''t know whether Qing Shui''s words were intentional or not, but when she heard "mom", she instantly blushed. However, Qing Yi was cheerfully winking towards Qing Shui. This kid has such affinity with women. He is close to Yu He, plus there''s also rumors that he is close to Shi Qingzhuang. Now there''s another, Wenren Wu-Shuang. The most important thing is that each of them is a peerless beauty! Qing Yi looked at her all grown-up son and lightly sighed. When Qing Shang, Qing Shi, and Yuan Ying saw Wenren Wu-Shuang, they were all astonished. "She is so beautiful!" Qing Shan said blankly. Since Qing Shi already went blank once, his expression was a little better compared to the others. "You''re a Xiantian cultivator?" "Yes!" "You''re so pretty. Are you friends with Qing Shui?" "Yes!" "Do you like Qing Shui?" Wenren Wu-Shuang, "" Qing Shui lightly hit Qing Shi''s head, "Little kids shouldn''t ask such unnecessary things." Qing Shui''s words provoked a wave of merry laughter as well as Qing Shi''s upset voice. During this period of time, Qing Shui, Qing Shan, and Qing Shi were usually together and told each other everything. Young people talk about everything when they are together, and they would of course often talk about women. Comrades who went to battle together, roommates who shared a room together, and bros who visited brothels together. These were the three ways in which strong bonds were formed in the previous world. Qing Shui, Qing Shan, and Qing Shi were cousins in the first place, plus they were always together since their ages were similar. The result was that their relationship was this way. "Qing Shui, impart some of your experience on me. How can I make beautiful little sisters fall for me?" Qing Shi said half-jokingly with subtleties in his expression. Black fish and turtles were delicious in the first place, but they also greatly aided in recovery, making even Wenren Wu-Shuang''s eyes sparkle as she ate and stared strangely at Qing Shui. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Aunt, your culinary skills are excellent. This is the most delicious delicacy that I, Wu-Shuang, have ever tasted. I would be so grateful to have such skills like you." "If it''s delicious, then eat more. If Wu-Shuang doesn''t have anything to do, then just come over to eat. Aunt would be so delighted if you came by often." Qing Yi said while smiling satisfyingly. "If you want to capture a woman''s heart, you have to first capture her stomach." Qing Shui seriously said to Qing Shan. Qing Shan nodded in deadly earnestness! Others, "" It was early evening. Outside, the lanterns were lit; their light stones emitting soft rays of light. Since there were many lanterns, the streets of Hundred Miles City were brightly lit as if it were daytime. Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang walked towards the Night Fragrance Court together. The night market on the streets was bustling with noise and excitement; everywhere people were talking and laughing. The main attractions of the night market were snacks and refreshments, but of course there were also antiques and small toys as well. The most common types of people in the night market were families, young lovers, some closer friends, or youths who had feelings for each other! "Big brother, your girlfriend is so pretty! Buy a flower for her!" A childish voice sounded. Qing Shui tilted his head down, and saw a little girl who was around five years old. She had a huge pair of eyes, but they didn''t have much energy. In the basket that she was holding, there were about ten roses. Qing Shui looked at this little girl. The way she talked was very child-like. He didn''t deny the relationship between Wenren Wu-Shuang and himself because the girl was too young. However, Wenren Wu-Shuang''s face was flushing with red, but Qing Shui was already kneeling in front of the girl. "Little girl, how can you sell flowers at such an early age? Where is your family?" "Big brother, your girlfriend is so beautiful. Buy a flower for her!" The little girl widened her big eyes and stared hopefully at Qing Shui. Qing Shui sighed, took a flower, and handed the little girl a tael of silver. He reached out his hand to rub her small head, and silently injected light pressure on her Muchuang, Zhenying, Fengling, Naokong, and Fengfu acupoints. "Thank you big brother!" The little girl left without even realizing that Qing Shui gave her more than silver. Though she did know to say thank you, she looked extremely slow-witted. When she saw Qing Shui sigh, Wenren Wu-Shuang quietly said, "You already gave her a tael of silver. That should be enough to support her for a while." Qing Shui shook his head. "That money won''t stay in her hands. Didn''t you notice that she could only speak two sentences?" Wenren Wu-Shuang frowned. Though she was very intelligent, she did not think too deeply about the incident. "Are you trying to say that someone else is controlling her?" "Yes, so it doesn''t matter how much more money we give her. I''m just trying my best, and hoping that whoever is acting behind her would let her have a full meal because of this tael of silver." Qing Shui was not pretending to be smart by saying all of this. His family in his previous life was average. Since he came from the countryside, he knew the difficulties of being poor. When he went to the city to study later, he saw too many rich people, and he developed a hatred for the rich. Whenever he saw beggars in the street, whether it was real or fake, he would take money out of his pocket. He tried his best to help the terribly tragic situations of the poor. He didn''t ask for anything in return, and believed that others who did these same kinds of things would know. He only wanted to do his part. Some of the poor, wouldn''t even have access to cultivation techniques, which sealed them in an unending cycle of poverty. Only through strength, would enable you to lead a better life in this cultivation-oriented world. Wenren Wushuang''s impression of Qing Shui suddenly got better by loads. The warmth of her eyes as she regarded Qing Shui, was different from the past. At this moment, she only felt that Qing Shui was extremely charismatic, and it was not because of the help he gave the girl, but because of the state of his heart! "Then why didn''t you save that little girl?" Wenren Wu-Shuang asked, puzzled. "There would always be a reason behind why it existed, this is not a stand-alone case, this is the evilness inherent in humanity. I don''t have the ability, even if I saved the little girl, so what? She wouldn''t be happy. Moreover, we have the consider the safety of the family of the little girl. If we save the girl, would the other party get revenge on them?" Looking at the despondent look on Wu-Shuang''s face, Qing Shui replied, "Okay, stop thinking about it, I believe there would be fairness for her. Good exists within evil, and light exists within darkness. If there were no villains in this world, how would there be good people?" The eyes which Wu-Shuang regarded Qing Shui with, shined with a bright glow, "Your thinking is weird, but it seems to make sense in a strange sort of way. Qing Shui laughed bitterly, so does that means he had logic or not? This must be the Dao of "Warped Logic"! Chapter 107 - Recipe for Small Revitalizing Pellet Unlocked Chapter 107 Recipe for Small Revitalizing Pellet - Unlocked.AST 0107 - Recipe for Small Revitalizing Pellet - Unlocked "I won''t enter with you. To congratulate you on your full recovery, I''ve prepared two gifts for you. Don''t look at them until you are home!" Qing Shui pulled out a satchel, and contained within it, were two agility-enhancing fruits. He turned his body and departed once the satchel was in Wenren Wu-Shuang''s hands." Wenren Wu-Shuang''s eyes were filled with astonishment as she regarded the back view of the departing Qing Shui. After which, she inclined her head, looking at the brightly lit Night Fragrance Court, before entering. Once he was back home, Qing Shui got bombarded with questions from the others. Especially the envious gaze of Qing Shan, causing Qing Shui to perspire madly behind his back. Qing Yi only said a single sentence, "Qing Shui, you better work hard and obtain her love; you must not let her fly away." Qing Shui almost fell out of his chair when he heard that. The second morning, Qing Shui met with the members of the Greenwolf Gang. This time around, Qing Shui was very pleased with their performance. So after exchanging a few rounds of polite pleasantry, Qing Shui decided to lead them to the Yu He Inn to have a good meal. Upon further conversation, Qing Shui realized that the name of the leader from the Greenwolf Gang, was named Qing Lang. The similar surname immediately caused him to feel a sense of kinship with Qing Lang. Looking at the wounds on their bodies, most of the injuries were already closed up and healing, leaving behind scars and scabs. "Seems like the effects of my Golden Ointment are pretty good." Qing Shui remembered that state of injury they were in before, the rate of recovery was simply too miraculous. After they arrived at the Yu He Inn, Yu He was shocked by the sudden influx of gangsters that appeared. However, upon seeing Qing Shui, she opened up a room on the 4th level, and instructed the kitchen to cook the famed black fish, and even went so far as to take out a few bottles of aged "Widowed Fragrance Wine" out for them to enjoy. Qing Shui only noticed now, that within the 10+ members of the Greenwolf Gang, there were a pair of twin sisters. Their ages were roughly the same as Ding Yuan, their names were Xiao Wen and Xiao Xue! That fatty, was simply known as 2nd dumbo. Other than the fact that he was a bit slow witted, he possessed tremendous inborn strength. As for the remaining members, they didn''t have any special characteristic for identification, but Qing Shui still remembered them. "Like I said, since I''ve promised you, I will definitely do it. What do you require of me?" Qing Shui smiled lightly as he regarded Qing Lang. "We want your protection, if we want to consolidate our power in Hundred Miles City, we would definitely need someone strong looking after us. With our current strength, we are easy pickings for almost any of the bigger groups and gangs in Hundred Miles City." Qing Lang said helplessly. "What''s the purpose of your Greenwolf Gang?" Qing Shui inquired, as he furrowed his brows. "We would never do something such as bullying the common populace. Mainly, we hunt wild beasts, escort merchandise, hire ourselves out as guards etc." S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Fine. Based on these points alone, I can promise you that. But you have to be careful not to offend those with powerful authority and status, such as the four great clans. After all, my current power is limited." Qing Shui candidly replied. Although currently in Hundred Miles City, with the aid of Yu Donghao and Wenren Wu-Shuang Qing Shui could said to be an unparalleled existence, he didn''t want to create too many big turbulent waves unless he had no choice but to do so. "Could you give us more of that Golden Ointment?" Qing Lang abruptly stated, causing Qing Shui to be startled. However, Qing Shui swiftly retrieved a third of the Golden Ointment Powder which he had concocted, and passed it over to Qing Lang. "In the future, look for me directly if you need my help. Treat me as a member of the Greenwolf Gang." - The days quickly went back to their previous peaceful state. However, Qing Shui could only feel a fire burning in his heart. He knew that the days where he would smash his way into the Yan Clan, was not that far now. Qing Shui was currently concocting the Golden Ointment Powder in a frenzied manner inside his spatial Realm. He was confident that the experience bar would reach 100% today, thereby unlocking the recipe for the Small Revitalizing Pellets. Before he started today, he was already at 99.8%, now, after half a day of efforts, he finally heard the sound of a system notification. "Ding!" A crisp sound rang out once Qing Shui''s XP bar was filled. To him, this was the most beautiful sound he ever heard in his life, because it signified him finally entering the ranks of true alchemists. In an instant, the previous greyed-out zone in his sea of consciousness, regarding the recipe for the Small Revitalizing Pellet, turned a golden yellow, as information flooded into his brain. The recipe required: A stalk of 1,000 Year Old Ginseng, a Seahorse, 100 Year Old Cotton snake, Amethyst, Tea Flower, Epimedium, Eternal Spring Flower, Laevigata, 100 Year Old Fungi, and a 300 Year Old Gallbladder from a Crimson Snake king. Qing Shui muttered to himself, 1,000 Year Old Ginseng, and 300 Year Old Gallbladder from a Crimson Snake King. Damn, the snake was at least at the desolate grade. Effects of the Small Revitalizing Pellet: Upon seeing the effects of the pellet, Qing Shui couldn''t help grinning. This pellet, how insanely perverse. What a pity that there was a consumption limit of 2 pellets per human. Disregarding the rarity of the materials, Qing Shui couldn''t help grinning to ear to ear. At long last, he had finally become an alchemist. With this recipe in his mind, Qing Shui''s eyes sparkled as he imagined himself drowning in money. Was this how the sons of the rich and wealthy feel like? Looking at the list of ingredients required, with the exception of the 100 Year Old Cotton Snake, Eternal Spring Flowers, and the 300 Year Old Gallbladder, his spatial realm already contained the rest. "F*ck!!!!!!!! To unlock the next recipe, the Five Dragon Pellet, I would need to reach 4000% of the experience bar?" His mood instantly sank as he stared, dumbstruck, at the information in his sea of consciousness. " how much time would I need to spend on alchemy to gain the 4000% experience. F*ck his mother, who the hell came up with this shitty system." After cursing for half a day, Qing Shui finally calmed down. Luckily he had the aid of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Upon realizing this, he couldn''t help but wonder, was there someone manipulating things from the darkness? Everything seemed to fall nicely in place for him. Was is the machinations of fate at work? Hmmm. - The next morning, Qing Shui went to the Yu He Inn. Noting his arrival, the waitresses of the Yu He Inn all paused and greeted him, "Young Master!" Qing Shui went to the Yu He Inn so often, that it could be called his second home. "These are your proceeds for the fish." Yu He smiled as she passed over a stack of banknotes to Qing Shui." Looking at the 50,000 taels of silver worth of banknotes in front of him, Qing Shui smiled in satisfaction. Seems like this sum of money would enable him to obtain the rare and valuable ingredients needed to experiment on concocting of the Small Revitalizing Pellets! "You look to be in a good mood today, go take a seat, I will whip up a few dishes for you in the kitchen." Qing Shui happily agreed. Seeing the smile on Qing Shui''s face, Yu He couldn''t help but let a smile light up her face as well. However, Qing Shui didn''t notice that contained within the smile of Yu He, was a sense of deep melancholy. Chapter 108 - Gongyang Yus fetish Chapter 108 Gongyang Yu''s fetish.AST 108 - Gongyang Yu''s fetish In the afternoon, when uncle Qing Hu returned, to everyone''s surprise, he brought along Qing Hu and Qing Bei as well. Qing Shui felt incomparably joyful upon seeing them! Qing Hu and Qing Bei, were obviously very happy to see him as well. Especially Qing Bei, she had long thought of Qing Shui as her brother. Now after half a year, they could finally meet again. Naturally, young people would love the lively, bustling atmosphere of the streets. Qing Shui as their host brought the two of them around Hundred Miles City while pointing out scenic locations, as well as places of interests. "Shui gege, this hairpin is so beautiful." Qing Bei pulled Qing Shui along as she pointed to a green butterfly hairpin made of jade. "Boss, how much is this?" "Ahh, this young lady has such good taste. This hairpin could be consider top-grade among the merchandise I''m selling. How about 2 taels of silver?" The middle-aged female shopkeeper laughed. Qing Shui paid the price for the hairpin, and handed it to Qing Bei. Looking at the radiant smile on Qing Bei''s face, he couldn''t help but feel joy blossoming in his heart. During the night, Qing Yi and Yuanying cooked a scrumptious meal for the Qing Clan members. Upon tasting the black fish and the turtle soup, the ravenous look on Qing''s Hu face caused everyone to break out into laughter. Naturally, this was the first time he had tasted the black fish. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Heavenly River City! In the majestic-looking main residence of the mayor of the Heavenly River City, a handsome youth was sitting in the courtyard, sipping his tea while admiring the flowers. This fellow had jade white skin, thin lips, and a pair of peach-blossom eyes. Somehow, even though he appeared to be lacking any hints of masculinity, and was more to the feminine side, people who saw him would think of him as a pretty boy rather than a sissy. "Young Master, Young Master Yang is here in the main hall. An old servant exclaimed. "Got it." The crisp sounding voice of the youth was tinged with civility, and filled with penetrating power. He stood up and walked towards the main hall, which was the most impressive looking structure in the entire residence. "Yan Qi, you are here!" The youth enthusiastically greeted him once he saw Yan Qi. Yang Yan Qi was the descendant of the Yang Clan in the Heavenly River City. The Yang Clan could be considered a clan with substantial power, and had close ties with the Gongyang Clan. The two of them grew up together and were extremely close, just like blood brothers. "Brother Yu, are you going to the Hundred Miles City?" "Right, I can''t wait to taste the legendary black fish of the Yu He Inn. My hobbies are simple beautiful women and good food! I definitely have to try the legendary black fish out." Gongyang Yu touched his chin as he spoke. "Brother Yu, I''ve heard some news." Yang Yan Qi slowly stated as he looked towards Gongyang Yu. "What news? Why are you hesitating?" Gongyang Yu asked, puzzled. Usually, Yan Qi was extremely forthright and direct. "The little lass which brought humiliation to Lan Yan`er is currently in Hundred Miles City. Not only that, her brother Qing Hu, the one who wanted to woo Miss Lan is also there. They are both currently in the city now." "What? How do you know of this?" Gongyang Yu, asked with some suspicion in his tone. "Situ Bu Fan from the Situ Clan told me. His fiancee was seduced by that bastard Qing Shui from the Qing Clan, and not only that, he was defeated by Qing Shui when he went to seek redress. Thus, he wished that by telling you this, you would help avenge him." Yang Yan Qi stated. "Hehe, what a useless fellow; he can''t even protect his fiancee. Of course I can help him. However, my condition is that I want to meet his fiancee. A woman that''s fought for by others, her beauty shouldn''t be too bad right?" Gongyang Yu licked his lips as he grinned lasciviously. For a whole three days, Qing Shui brought Qing Hu and Qing Bei, touring every part of Hundred Miles City. In a mere three days, they had already spent a few thousand taels of silver. Qing Shui, didn''t feel too terrible about it. After all, once a person was rich, he would start to flaunt his wealth. These past few days, there were quite a few visitors with extraordinary status that visited Hundred Miles City. Sitting on a carriage, pulled along by a Flamekin Oxen, they attracted the stares of the crowd wherever they went. There were two middle-aged men seated in the driving seat. These two were none other than the driver and the beast tamer! "Young Master, where do you want to go?" One of the middle-aged man respectfully inquired. "Yu He Inn." Gongyang Yu lazily exclaimed. The driver directed the Flamekin Oxen as they stopped outside the Yu He Inn. "What a aromatic smell!" As the carriage stopped, three people stepped out from the carriage. They were Gongyang Yu, Yang Yan Qi, as well as a solemn looking middle-aged man. They had used a total of 3 days, and rushed over to Hundred Miles City. The earlier exclamation about the smell, was made by non other than the middle-aged man. "Uncle Zhong, even you find the smell alluring. Seems like the reputation of the Yu He Inn is not unfounded." Gongyang Yu was very respectful to this middle-aged man. "Let''s enter and verify the rumors about the taste." The middle-aged man smiled. The smile on his face did not appear naturally, as if, forced In fact, he looked even more fearsome smiling compared to when he was not. The three of them strolled into the Yu He Inn, under the lead of a waitress, they sat down in a corner of the main hall. "Give me three, no, give me six of your famed black fish." Yang Yan Qi ordered the waitress attending to them. Gongyang Yu was eyeing the uniformed waitress. Contained in his eyes, was a hint of an unconcealed expression of lust. "I''m sorry, the black fish are sold out for today, could esteemed guest please order something else instead?" "What? Sold out? We travelled over 1,000 miles to reach Hundred Miles City. Why would we even be here if not for the black fish." Yang Yan Qi slammed his fist down onto the table. Gongyang Yu and the solemn-look man had no changes in their expressions. Gongyang Yu was still eyeing the waitress with a smile on his face, a twinkle in his peach-blossom eyes." "Sir, the black fish are really sold out for the day, would you mind coming back early tomorrow morning if you insist on trying the black fish?" The waitress was still smiling, but traces of nervousness could be seen in her eyes. "F*ck, a small inn in Hundred Miles City actually has the audacity to put on airs in front of this young master. Do you believe I won''t dismantle this building in front of your eyes?" Yang Yan Qi shouted, creating a huge commotion. "Get the person in charge over here." Gongyang Yu smiled sweetly to the distressed waitress. "Yes sir, please wait a moment!" A while later, Yu He appeared in front of the three of them. "Our apologies, esteemed guests. I''ve already instructed the kitchens to prepare the dishes for you. They should be served fairly quickly." Yu He, from the words and the aura she sensed, knew that these three customers were people with extraordinary backgrounds. "You are the one that decides matters for the Yu He Inn?" Gongyang Yu asked. He was immensely aroused by the beautiful features of Yu He. Gongyang Yu especially loved the feeling of f*cking young wives and widows. In Heavenly River City, he had tasted several. With his looks and status in Heavenly River City, he had no lack of women willing to sleep around with him. Once, in Heavenly River City, he had seduced a recently married young woman, and f*cked her right in front of her husband. Powerlessness and desperation eventually drove the man to commit suicide. Other than that, in another case, he had sent his men to drug a newlywed couple, killing the man and kidnapping the woman, before slowly playing with her. However, aside from his fetish for married women, his other hobby, was playing with widows. Everything about Yu He, her features, her figure, the sound of her voice, and her every actions, deeply attracted Gongyang Yu. Obviously, he had done his research before they came to Hundred Miles City. "This Yu He Inn belongs to me, of course I make the decisions here. To apologize, let this meal be on me." Yu He sincerely added. A radiant light lit up in Gongyang Yu''s eyes as joy blossomed in his heart. "To think such a beautiful woman exists in Hundred Miles City. Not only that, she is my favourite type too. Just by looking at her face, I can tell that she''s of strong character. But the stronger the better, I like nothing more than this type of strong women under me, with their face filled with passion, as they submit to my every desire." Chapter 109 - Killing Xiantian Chapter 109 Killing Xiantian.AST 109 - Killing Xiantian "How should we address you? You can call me Gongyang Yu, I came from Heavenly River City. We are here today to try out the legendary black fish from the Yu He Inn. Please forgive my brother Yan Qi for his earlier outburst." Gongyang Yu smiled as he stood up and explained. Yu He was bewildered by the sudden change. The originally murderous rage and killing intent had suddenly disappeared, replaced by this smiling Gongyang Yu. "My name is Yu He, I shall take my leave here so as not to disturb you, esteemed guests." "Why are you in such a hurry? Why don''t you join us, and we can enjoy the meal together?" Yang Yan Qi, from the look in Gongyang Yu''s eyes, knew that his brother was interested in this woman, and it was not merely on the level of being interested. Gongyang Yu had to have Yu He. Yu He slightly creased her brow, as she stared with disgust at Yang Yan Qi. "What are you looking at? Are you unhappy? Do you understand the status my brother holds in Heavenly River City? Him wanting you is a sign of glory for you, you bitch." Yang Yan Qi disdainfully smiled. The Yang Clan was a large clan which hailed from Heavenly River City. How could they put a small clan like the Yu Clan in their eyes? He knew that the Yu Clan possessed a Xiantian cultivator, but that Xiantian expert had already been crippled. Not only that, but what was one Xiantian expert? In his Yang Clan alone, they had the support of several Xiantian cultivators. "This is the Yu He Inn, I respect my customers, but I request that you also respect me. Please watch your words, or I will expel you from my inn." Yu He coldly stated. "Hahaha! Watch my words? So what if I don''t? Let me put it to you plainly. Today, not only must you accompany us for our meal, tonight, you have to sleep with my brother as well." Just as Yu He''s anger rose to the limit, a lazy sounding voice drifted over. "Which dog from the Yang Clan is barking? It sounds so annoying, why don''t they leash the dog at home instead of bringing it out for it to bark at people. Even though it''s bark is noisy, I don''t believe it would dare bite someone. But then again, it would be good if it bit someone. This way, we would have a reason to kill it." Although the tone behind the voice was lazy, it was filled with force. Qing Shui stepped into the Yu He Inn, as he spoke with a smile that was not quite a smile. Today Qing Shui had come to the Yu He inn with the intentions of delivering the fish and turtles to Yu He. To think that the moment he stepped inside, he heard the arrogant words of Yang Yan Qi, and upon seeing Yu He loss for words, he naturally stepped out transforming into the hero that saved the beauty "Qing Shui!" Upon seeing Qing Shui, Yu He felt much better. It was as if he was an unyielding support that would be there for her no matter what happened. "F*ck, small boy, are you looking to die?" Yang Yan Qi had never felt such a humiliation before. He was the young master of a great clan, never had he been scolded in such a manner before. "Sorry, I don''t speak dog. Please bark at your fellow dogs instead. If you can''t understand, then I will have to hit you." Qing Shui grinned. "Boy, go to hell." Yang Yan Qi was incensed. Qing Shui calling him a dog left and right, and totally disregarding him. If he didn''t smash Qing Shui into smithereens, he wouldn''t be able to resolve the hatred in his heart. "Yan Qi, be careful. Don''t screw this up." Gongyang Yu was observing Qing Shui, and he could feel that Qing Shui was somewhat different, and should be hiding something up his sleeves. "Bad dog, I will have to teach you how to be obedient." Qing Shui laughed out loud. Standing motionless in his original spot, he calmly watched as Yan Qi dashed over, before releasing a single punch. The punch that Qing Shui released was sent out after the attack of Yan Qi, but strangely, it connected first. Ka Cha!" "Arghhhhhhh!" With a casual punch, the impact caused Yan Qi''s shoulder to pop out from his socket, as the bones in his arms crumbled. "Huh, he''s this weak? He''s acting so arrogant in Hundred Miles City, if he wasn''t at Xiantian level, he should definitely at least be at Martial Commander level right?" Bewilderment painted Qing Shui''s face. The pain of his broken arm caused Yang Yan Qi to sink into unconsciousness. Only then did Gongyang Yu and Uncle Zhong seriously regard Qing Shui now. Yang Yan Qi was someone at the peak of the Martial General Level. There shouldn''t be many who could defeat him amongst the younger generation in Hundred Miles City. But who knew that, such a youth would actually appear! Not only that, but he only used a single punch to defeat Yang Yan Qi. "Little Fellow, what a brilliant fist technique!" The man named Uncle Zhong said, with traces of a smile on his face. "Thank you for your praise, but that dog earlier was too useless. It only knows how to bark, but not bite. What a stupid dog." Qing Shui sarcastically remarked. Since the three of them had came to make trouble for Yu He, there was no need for him to be polite to them. "Wow, what a vigorous youth, but didn''t your family members teach you not to mouth off so rudely to your elders?" The man named uncle Zhong deliberately released some of his aura as he spoke. As the last word "elders" sounded out, his aura condensed into some sort of thick white Qi which was surrounding Uncle Zhong. The pressure it emitted was intense. "Xiantian cultivator!" Yu He exclaimed in shock. Ten years ago, she had once witnessed her grandpa doing such a thing. This half foot long wall of white Qi, was precisely the Xiantian Qi of Xiantian cultivators! "Little lass, you are quite knowledgeable, however, it''s too late for the little boy." The solemn face of Uncle Zhong turned bestial as he prepared to end Qing Shui''s life." "Don''t kill him please, the matter today has nothing to do with him. I will bear the consequences myself." Yu He pulled Qing Shui behind her as she took two steps forwards to block the path of the Xiantian cultivator. "Yu He" Only know did Qing Shui understand how much Yu He cared for him. She was willing to be his shield and sacrifice, just so he could leave safely. Sourness blossomed in his heart, as he cursed himself for being such a stupid fool. Such a good woman standing in front of him, protecting him when he should be protecting her. But, how had he treated her recently? "Hehe, nothing to do with him? Then what happened to my brother? Did he fall down and break his arms?" Gongyang Yu stood up as a malicious look flashed in his eyes. "Your friend attacked first" "F*cking bitch. Today not only will I demolish your Inn, but I''m going to fondle and play with you right in front of him." The beautiful countenance of Gongyang Yu, transformed from an angelic pretty boy, to a devil in an instant. "You just signed your death warrant." Qing Shui pulled Yu He aside as extreme anger contorted his features. Never had he felt like killing someone so much before. Not even Situ Bufan had made him feel like this. "With just you?" Gongyang Yu laughed uproariously as he heard that. It was as though this was the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life. Qing Shui''s icy gaze never left Gongyang Yu''s face as his bloodlust surged relentlessly. "Uncle Zhong, kill him!" Gongyang Yu chortled with laughter. "Don''t kill him, you all can''t kill him. If not my grandpa won''t spare the both of you." Yu He frantically begged, looking at Uncle Zhong. "Your grandpa? Ha ha, I know Yu Donghao was a Xiantian cultivator 10 years ago. However, now he is only an old cripple." Uncle Zhong laughed manically. "You are not to allowed to insult my grandpa!" "Insult? If he is here now, then I would kill him myself." Uncle Zhong coldly snorted. "Do you really think that with just a cultivation level at the Xiantian Realm you can be this arrogant?" Qing Shui calmly spoke as he regarded Uncle Zhong. "Little boy, Xiantian may not count for much in other places, but in this city, I am God. Who can stop me? Come, I will leave your body whole for the crows to feast on." After speaking, he lunged towards Qing Shui, as a layer of silvery light coated his hands. He dove straight towards Qing Shui''s heart, with a speed as fast as a phantom. "Xiantian cultivators are truly not simple indeed." Qing Shui murmured. However, after he consumed the two agility-enhancing fruits, his speed had already increased to an inconceivable extent. Grabbing Yu He as he stepped aside, he narrowly dodged the attack of his opponent by an inch. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Good, good. Even I couldn''t tell that your speed was this quick." Qing Shui''s movement was as smooth as a earthworm in mud, he executed the freedom steps to it''s limit! Finally, after avoiding over ten strikes from Uncle Zhong, Qing Shui had no more space to retreat. Helpless, he could only glance at the palm strikes of Uncle Zhong, which were coming nearer and nearer, as well as the wretched smile on his opponent''s face. Summoning all his Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he infused his arms, and sent out both of his palms to meet the attacks of his opponent! Peng! The body of Qing Shui was flung into the air, as he smashed onto the thick stone wall of Yu He Inn, before falling to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of fresh blood. Qing Shui bitterly smiled, Xiantian lifeforms were an existence that he did not have the power to win against yet. Using the entire strength of his body, he only managed to force his opponent back half a step? Uncle Zhong on the other hand, felt immense shock in his heart. Earlier in that strike, he had utilized over 80% of his strength, but to think that he couldn''t even kill the brat? His eyes further widened as he saw Qing Shui picking himself up, and brushing the blood from his mouth. It didn''t seem like Qing Shui was seriously injured. The killing intent in his eyes got increasingly stronger. If he didn''t take the chance to finish Qing Shui before he matured, maybe in the future when Qing Shui was his age, he would become an existence surpassing Xiantian! Seeing the look in Uncle Dong''s eyes, Qing Shui knew that today, no matter what, he had to kill the one surnamed Zhong! Retrieving another agility-enhancing fruit from his spatial realm, Qing Shui rapidly ate it. His movements were so fast that no one else could even see what exactly was the thing he was eating. Yu He, with her eyes filled of tears, ran over to Qing Shui''s side. Qing Shui gazed gently at Yu He, as he kissed her forehead. Those bloodstained lips of his, left behind a cherry red mark upon the place he kissed. Feeling the effects of the agility-enhancing fruits activating, he knew that at least for a quarter of an hour, his speed was doubled. He believed that with his speed now, even if he couldn''t kill his opponent, he would still be able to grievously injure him. "Sigh, the Xiantian stage could basically be considered freaks. They are too strong." Silently, in his hands, a golden needle was clutched within it. "Brat, prepare to die now." Qing Shui felt that the aura surrounding the middle-aged man, strengthened a lot this time round. His fist that was coated with a layer of inch thick Xiantian Qi. Uncle Zhong wanted to kill Qing Shui with this strike. Qing Shui''s heart involuntarily trembled with fear as he watched the fist getting nearer and nearer. Despite this, he completely activated the Qi from his Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body as he prepared to make his move. Strangely enough, Qing Shui felt as if the space around him was being locked by a strange pressure. There was no way for him to dodge the incoming strike. Gritting his teeth, Qing Shui stared defiantly in the eyes of Uncle Zhong. At the moment of contact, Qing Shui violently lurched his body to the side, avoiding an impact to his vital areas. His right hand, swiftly shot out, clutching the golden needle within, and pierced into the heart of Uncle Zhong. As the needle pierced him, Qing Shui activated the full brunt of his power, and imbued the needle with his primordial flames, which was powered by the entirety of the Qi in his body from his Ancient Strengthening Technique! Chapter 110 - Crisis Chapter 110 Crisis.AST 110 - Crisis By the time Uncle Zhong felt the prick in his heart, it was already too late for him. An explosion of the primordial flame took place as his heart exploded, and he instantly died. Even though Qing Shui managed to avoid his vital areas getting struck, the palm covered with Xiantian Qi still managed to strike his shoulder. Flying backwards from the impact, the bones of his shoulder shattered, and his flesh was torn apart as blood leaked out unceasingly. Despite this, all that could be heard as he was flung backwards, was the sound of Qing Shui''s maniacal laughter. In an instant, everyone was dumbstruck. Yu He filled with panic, rushed over to Qing Shui''s side as she embraced him. "How are you feeling?" Qing Shui, who was lying against Yu He''s chest, felt extremely satisfied in his heart. Were it not for the temporary boost in speed he gained after he ate the agility-enhancing fruits, then he would have had no way to avoid the deadly strike earlier. Only by putting himself in extreme danger, and matching blows with the man named Zhong, would Qing Shui be able to find a sliver of opportunity. The blood leaking from his wounds, dyed the whole robe of Yu He red. With his uninjured hand, Qing Shui quickly sealed his acupoints to stop the bleeding, and heightened his recovery rate with his needle techniques. Somehow, it seemed that the Yin-Yang Jade Pendant in his sea of consciousness was shining with a brighter light than usual as it sent out waves after waves of soothing energy, numbing his pain. Gongyang Yu dumbly stared the the corpse of his Uncle Zhong. Is this the real life, or is this a dream? How could the end result be like this? He was a Xiantian cultivator! Looking around, he noticed that the other patrons of the Yu He Inn had already fled, leaving only the three of them behind. "Qing Shui, are you okay? Don''t scare me! Please be okay!" As Yu He looked at the pale white countenance of Qing Shui, she couldn''t control her tears any more. "I''m fine, help to pour this powder over my shoulder." Qing Shui fumbled as he withdrew a bottle filled with the Golden Ointment Powder as he handed it over to Yu He. Yu He accepted the bottle from Qing Shui, and she sprinkled the golden powder on his shoulders. In an instant, waves of coolness wrapped around his whole body, causing Qing Shui to feel very comfortable. The places where his flesh was torn, began stitching itself back together at inconceivable speed. The process was so fast that even the naked eye could observe it. "What a miraculous powder!" Yu He, upon taking note of the recovery of Qing Shui, happily exclaimed. Qing Shui, at this moment, was playing through the scenes of the battle earlier in his mind. This was the first time he fought a life and death battle with a Xiantian cultivator. The feeling of taking a life, felt extremely strange. What Yu He didn''t know was that Qing Shui wasn''t trembling from fear, but was trembling from excitement instead! Looking at the weak-looking, trembling Qing Shui cradled in Yu He''s embrace, Gongyang Yu drew his sword as he approached them. No matter what, his cultivation was at the 10th level of the martial commander realm. He was at the peak of Houtian! In his mind, he had already decided what he was going to do. He would screw Yu He in front of Qing Shui, fondle her and fill her up to his heart''s content before killing Qing Shui! But at this moment, before he could execute his plan, a person suddenly entered! Yu DongHao! "Grandpa!" Yu He frantically called out. "It''s fine now. Bring Qing Shui with you to rest. I will clean up here." The tone of Yu DongHao was gentle and peaceful, but his eyes radiated the sharpness of a sword as he glared at Gongyang Yu, filled with killing intent! Qing Shui knew that Yu DongHao would show no mercy to Gongyang Yu. Even the unconscious Yang Yan Qi wouldn''t be able to escape his wrath. Although this didn''t mean that they were safe from the repercussions from Heavenly River City, at the very least it would delay their investigations. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui laid on the bed of Yu He, as Yu He removed his bloodstained clothes, and changed him into a set of pyjamas. The blanket was filled with Yu He''s fragrance, and Qing Shui contently laid there, thinking about the direction of which path he should take in the future. After a moment, Yu Donghao entered, his countenance extremely heavy. "They are from Heavenly River City. Not only that, but that youth earlier was the son of the City Lord." The words of Yu Donghao caused the atmosphere to turn heavy. Heavenly River City, was one of the biggest cities in the Cang Lang Country. They actually managed to offend the city lord of the Heavenly River City. "They are all dead now. If it''s a fortunate event, it is good, if it is a disaster, no matter what we do, we wouldn''t be able to avoid it as well. Since the deed is done, there''s no need to keep thinking about it. I''ve removed both Gongyang Yu, Yang Yan Qi and the man named Zhong. It should be able to give us some time before they trace the lead back to us." Yu Donghao calmly stated. His words also managed to ease some of the burden in Qing Shui''s heart. Qing Shui knew that the thing he needed most now, was time. Given time, with his spatial realm, he knew he would surely be able to break through to Xiantian! "Qing Shui, to think that you are able to kill a Xiantian-level cultivator, your strength really is unfathomable." Yu Donghao praised, as a smile lit up his face. "It was only due to good luck, he was too careless!" Qing Shui modestly forced a smile on his face. Seeing how fatigued Qing Shui was, Yu Donghao brought Yu He out, before bidding Qing Shui to rest. Although Yu Donghao didn''t allowed his emotions to show, his heart was shuddering. This youth, just broke the fabled legends that Xiantian cultivators were invincible. Houtian killing Xiantian! Qing Shui couldn''t calm his mind down enough to sleep. Son of the City Lord. Doesn''t that meant that the Gongyang Yu was the person Lan Yan`er was betrothed to? "Didn''t he just created a widow out of nothing? According to the customs of this world, Lan Yan`Er was now a widow." Qing Shui rubbed his nose, he knew that Qing Hu would surely be ecstatic if this news was known. However, such matters should be best kept secret. - Heavenly River City, Residence of the City Lord! "What? Yu`er is dead?!" The sound of a voice filled with disbelief, and anger echoed throughout the residence. "City Lord, this news from Hundred Miles City, without a doubt, is extremely accurate!" An unknown youth bowed his head as he spoke. "Wh.. WHO DID IT?" The sound of ragged breathing could be heard, as that sturdy silhouette bent over with grief "Qing Clan and the Yu Clan. Even the bodies of Young Master, Uncle Zhong and Yang Yan Qi have disappeared without a trace." "The Qing Clan and the Yu Clan, I vow to make both your clans disappear from the face of this world!" That voice roared with rage. "Inform the Elders Association. Dispatch the 5th regiment and get them to await my orders." The City Lord instructed with hatred. "Understood!" - Strangely enough, even though Yu Donghao buried the bodies, the matter of the fight in the Yu He Inn quickly spread, as the news of Qing Shui killing the Young City Lord and a Xiantian cultivator spread throughout the whole of Hundred Miles City. "That Qing Shui from the Qing Clan, he is that powerful? He can even kill a Xiantian." "What a load of nonsense, how could a Xiantian cultivator fall so easily." "It''s true! Not only that, he also killed the Young City Lord of the Heavenly River City!" "So domineering? Let''s stay away from him, I think he should be dead soon from the vengeance of Heavenly River City." - "Qing Shui what on earth happened? Are the rumors true?" The members of Qing Clan bombarded him with questions the moment he returned. Without a choice, Qing Shui could only give a brief breakdown of the circumstances and things that happened to his family. "You guys return to the Qing Clan Village. I will bear the consequences alone." Qing Shui resolutely stated. After some discussion, the members of the Qing Clan decided to send someone to inform the clan head, after all, he was some who had lived for so long, and experienced so many things, so he should have some ideas on how to avert the disaster. Wenren Wu-Shuang also came back and encouraged Qing Shui, saying that everything would have a solution. Looking at how worried Wenren Wu-Shuang was for him, Qing Shui couldn''t help but feel a weird sense of happiness. The other clans in Hundred Miles City drew a clear line with the Qing Clan. Even the Yu Clan. Other than Yu Donghao and Yu He, the rest of them hated Qing Shui for dragging the Yu Clan down with them. - "Qing Shui, you even dared to compete with me for Shi Qingzhuang. I will see if you still can survive this time round." Sitting on his lap, was a beautiful looking servant girl. Situ Bufan was fondling her as he pleased, as a dark grin could be seen on his face. The figure of the servant girl was well proportioned. Tearing apart her robes, he buried his face inside her breasts and started to suck on her nipples, while both his hands tightly squeezed that perky ass of hers. "Climb on top of me" Situ Bufan gasped, as if he was somehow short of breath. The servant girl obediently did as commanded, and angled herself on top of Situ Bufan as he tore away his pants, trying to force that half-hard earthworm of his inside the pleasure hole of the girl. "Shi Qingzhuang, one of these days, I''m going to play with you to death!" "AHHH!" No matter how much he tried, he wasn''t able to get it hard. "Scram, FUCK THIS, useless thing!" Situ Bufan screamed madly, as he looked at his already shrunken d*ck. It was useless even under the effects of medication. His anger was fearsome to witness, and it was unknown whether he was cursing others, or cursing himself. "WHY ARE YOU STILL HERE? FUCK OFF!" He screamed to the servant girl as a slap landed on her face. ______________________ TL: I thought the one QS injured, was Situ Bufan''s cousin. Maybe this is a hereditary disease of the Situ Clan? ED: ^ His cousin was the one that got the neuter-kick, so it sounds like a personal problem for him. Maybe that aphrodisiac Shi Qingzhuang got poisoned with was meant for him? died. Chapter 111 - Beauty that can topple kingdoms Chapter 111 Beauty that can topple kingdoms.AST 111 - Beauty that can topple kingdoms "Is the news reliable? That the Gongyang Clan and Yang Clan from Heavenly River City is currently on their way to Hundred Miles CIty?" Qing Shui knit his brows as he inquired about the news from Qing Lang. Qing Shui was very satisfied and happy with Qing Lang. True friends would only show their worth during the most desperate moments of all. Not only did the Greenwolf gang draw a clear boundary with him, Qing Lang still personally delivered the news about Heavenly River City''s movements to him. "Thank you, Qing Lang. During these days, don''t look for me anymore. Temporarily leave Hundred Miles City." Qing Shui said heavily as he patted Qing Lang on his shoulder. Qing Lang paused, before momentarily sighing as he departed. "At the most, it should only take two more days for those from Heavenly River City to arrive. What should I do!" Qing Shui felt extremely helpless. Frustrated, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Upon entering, his heart trembled as he suddenly noticed the Cloudflame Cylinder, which Baili Jingwei had given him. Qing Shui still remembered clearly the words Baili Jing wei spoke. "As long as you are within the Cang Lang country, at the very most, in just 3 days, there will be people arriving to help you. I too would rush there if possible." Qing Shui knew that Baili Jingwei had an extraordinary background. Thus, he no longer hesitated, and brought the Cloudflame Cylinder out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "Xiu!" A extremely sharp, ear piercing sound rang out, as a splendid looking cloud shot out of the Cloudflame Cylinder. It was incomparably radiant, and hovered around in the air, taking a long time to dissipate. Although the cloud created from firing the cylinder was big, and had reached an immense height, it wasn''t to the point there it was visible to everyone in Cang Lang Country. Still, Qing Shui guessed that the comrades of Baili Jingwei should be extremely sensitive towards it, and have some way of communicating once they saw it. "Sky Sword Sect, Cloudflame Cylinder! How long has it been since I last saw one." A middle-aged man from the Canghai Clan in Cang Lang Country inclined his head as he cast his vision upon the cloud created from firing the cylinder. "Huh? The Cloudflame Cylinder? Why did it appear in the air above Hundred Miles City?" In the air, a man riding atop a huge purple-eyed falcon, was murmuring to himself. Many from Hundred Miles City also saw the cloud created, and those with some experience could deduce that this was a summoning device used by one of the huge sects - the Sky Sword Sect from the Cang Lang Country. "What a pretty looking cloud!" "Why would someone from the Sky Sword Sect meet with danger in our Hundred Miles City? Those that possess such a summoning device are all high ranking members of the sect." "There were actually people who dared to step on the tails of the Sky Sword Sect? How unlucky for them!" - Qing Shui was stunned as he heard the voices of discussion. The thing he shot up, was actually the Cloudflame Cylinder of the Sky Sword Sect? Then who in the world was Baili Jingwei? "Could this be There will always be pathways for one to take, no matter how dire the circumstances are." Qing Shui actually felt his heart calming down. "Let''s survive this catastrophe first, no matter what price I need to pay!" After which, Qing Shui assured his family as well as Yu Donghao and Yu He, in order to lessen their worries. "From your description, the man you mentioned, Baili Jingwei, should be the leader of the Sky Sword Sect. His actual name is not known to many. Instead, he goes by the title ''Sky Sword Immortal''." Yu Donghao explained after he contemplated the information he received from Qing Shui. Waiting was a form of torture, and especially for someone like Qing Shui, considering the life-threatening situation he was in. During noon time of the second day, a voice filled with immense hatred roared out in the air above Hundred Miles City. The next moment, a low but heavy voice echoed, "Yu Clan, Qing Clan, listen well to I, your father, since you dared to kill my son, I will give you an hours time to appear before me. If the time limit is up and you still haven''t appeared, don''t blame me for dying the streets of this city red with blood. "Wah, the Purple-Eyed Falcon, thats a 3rd-grade demonic beast!" An experienced 30 year old male exclaimed with envy. "The people from Heavenly River City are here for revenge!" Someone shouted! As Qing Shui and Yu Donghao appeared and saw the Purple-Eyed Falcon, Yu Donghe silently sighed. "Even if there were 3 or 5 of him, it''s still impossible to defeat that demonic beast, let alone its owner." Qing Shui estimated that the wingspan of this bird was at least 100 meters in width. There was also that sharp glint of light that flickered in the beast''s purple eyes, along with its steel-like talons that were as thick as a human''s thigh. The demonic beast in front of him, was incomparable in power to the White-Headed Inky Jade Condor he had killed back when he was adventuring in the Million Li Mountains. "I''m Yu Donghao from the Yu Clan. May I ask who your Eminence is? Why do you say that the Yu Clan and Qing Clan killed your son?" The sound of Yu Donghao''s crisp voice inquired. "Yu Donghao? I didn''t expect that you have recovered to the Xiantian level. No wonder my son and his protector died in Hundred Miles City. Other than you, there''s no one else capable of doing this." "Your Eminence is overestimating my power." Yu Donghao, without fear, looked straight at the middle-aged powerful man who was standing atop the demonic beast. "Overestimating you? Your deeds were clearly seen by my spy. Do you take me for a fool? With my strength, I can kill you immediately. I, Gongyang Xuantong, the people I kill today are all fully deserving of their deaths. I''m not bullying the weak with my strength. Aside from killing your Yu Clan, I will also wipe out the entire Qing Clan as well!" "Are you not afraid of Heaven''s wrath? If you want to unleash your hatred and anger, you are welcome to take it out on this old man. Don''t implicate others who are innocent." Yu Donghao was infuriated as he heard the words of Gongyang Xuantong. "Innocent? What bullsh*t. Do you think that no one witnessed you killing my son and destroying his body? As for the protector, he was someone at the peak of the 1st level of Xiantian, to think that he would fall in your hands as well. You did a great job in concealing your power." Gongyang Xuantong angrily roared. Qing Shui was incomparably astonished, and he could deduce that if they were not betrayed by members of the Yu Clan, then it must have really been that his actions were seen by a spy of the Gongyang Clan. But this man was saying that Uncle Zhong was killed by Yu Donghao. It means that the spy only witnessed Yu Donghao disposing of Gongyang Yu, and assumed that uncle Zhong was killed by him as well. "You are the person rumored to have killed Protector Zhong. Not bad your eyes are full of spirit, you indeed have a talent for cultivating. However, I would rather believe that Protector Zhong was killed by Yu Donghao. It''s not possible for a Houtian to kill a Xiantian! But, similarly, I will have you die here today. How dare you touch members of my Gongyang Clan! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you immediately. I will first let you live in agony before I send you to hell personally." Upon hearing his words, Qing Shui understood that this middle-aged man was going to use them as an example. He want to tell the world that whoever dared to touch members of his Gongyang Clan would end up like them, and have their whole clan wiped out! "Old thing, let me tell you something. Don''t bully someone when he is young. If I somehow survive this, I swear to the Heavens I will root out your entire bloodline." The sound of Qing Shui''s voice was filled with resolution. "Don''t bully someone when they are young? Fine, because of this sentence, I will surely kill you today!" "That may not be so!" A melodious voice rang out from the clouds. No one bothered to listen to the content of the words, as most were already mesmerized by her musical voice. Almost everyone turned their heads in the direction of the voice. Far up in the clouds, they could see a white dot flying nearer and nearer before finally stopping at a hover in the air before Qing Shui and Yu Donghao, directly blocking the path of Gongyang Xuantong. "Wow! Ice Snow Immortal Crane, another Xiantian level beast!" Someone exclaimed in wonder. This Immortal Crane was about the same size as the Purple-Eyed Falcon, the difference was that it was filled with white feathers, and gave people a sense of beauty instead of terror. "It is so much prettier when compared to the falcon!" A young girl exclaimed in wonder. "The Immortal Crane is a 5th-grade demonic beast. It''s cultivation level is two levels higher when compared to the demonic falcon!" A middle-aged man explained. "You know a lot, uncle, are you a Xiantian cultivator?" "." "There''s an immortal standing up there!" A child called out! Qing Shui was long attracted, and even stunned by the beautiful girl. On the snowy white immortal crane, there stood a female cultivator robed in a white-feathered dress. This girl emitted an indiscernible aura tinged with gentleness. Although her features were veiled, from the incomparably beautiful facial shape, as well as her eyes which were akin to the stars in the skies, was sufficient for people to tell that, this person in front of them, was an absolute beauty. Her long hair was fluttering with the wind, as her ivory jade skin gave off a sense of peerless elegance. Even her feathered dress was unable to conceal the marvel of her perfectly proportioned body lines and figure. "There''s actually such a goddess in this world, how could other so called beauties be capable of comparing themselves with her!?" Qing Shui sighed as a slight sense of blasphemy arose in his heart. "How ravishing, is she an immortal that has descended from the nine heavens?" "What a beauty!" "Why is she more beautiful when compared to my woman?" A pervy old uncle whispered, as he stared. " go to hell!" The Ice Snow Immortal Crane and the Purple-Eyed Falcon were at a distance of 100m apart. The Purple-Eyed Falcon frantically flapped it''s wings in agitation while the Ice Snow Immortal Crane proudly inclined its head, and unleashed a roar of supremacy. "Yiye Jiange [1], what''s the meaning of this?" Gongyang Xuantong knit his brows as he glared at the girl with unsurpassed beauty standing atop the Ice Snow Crane. "He is the person who shot the Cloudflame Cylinder, do you still need me to elaborate more?" Yiye Jiange emotionlessly replied, the sound of her words which were filled with an unusual melody, drifted over. "Do you really think that you can block us with your strength alone?" S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. [1] Yiye Jiange - A leaf sword song *direct translation*, (a song about leaves and swords) Chapter 112 Goddess as a Master!. Chapter 112 Goddess as a Master!.AST 0112 - Goddess as a Master! "Do you really think that you can block us with your strength alone?" As the last word from Gongyang Xuantong sentence was shouted out, four elders, all with heads full of white hair appeared. Despite their age, their eyes were flickering with a bright light, as they exuded an air filled with vitality and spirit! "Hahaha, who said that she''s alone? Am I not here now?" The sound of loud laughter resounded from the distance, as an old man mounted on a two meter tall Purple Liondeer appeared with speed as fast as lightning. The speed of that mount was not much slower compared to the Immortal Crane, or maybe, it was because that Immortal Crane didn''t go all out when it was flying earlier. "Skysword Immortal!" The four of them exclaimed in shock. "Sister, that Liondeer, is it very strong?" A little girl inclined her head as she inquired. "That''s the Purple Liondeer. It''s speed is considered one of the fastest amongst the land based demonic beasts. Aside from flying or going into the sea, travelling over land or even scaling mountains would prove no problem to it!" A busty woman clad in green robes warmly explained to the girl. "Baili Jingwei!" Although Qing Shui did somewhat anticipate his arrival, he was still immensely astounded! "It''s my honor that all of you still remember this old man. What? Do you really need me to block you all?" Those kind features of Baili Jingwei were akin to the god of longevity. That smile of his seemed to contain mercy and love, just like an immortal. "How would we dare. Since respected elder wants to interfere in this matter, we will leave!" "Everyone, leave!" The Purple-Eyed Falcon flapped it wings as it flew away, and the four elders lightly nodded their head towards Baili Jingwei, before going on their way. "Old man, this young one thanks you!" Qing Shui gratefully spoke. He meant every word, and was not just paying him lip service. "Haha, Qing Shui, we meet again! Nothing to worry about, it''s just a slight effort on my part." The kind smile of Baili Jingwei exuded a kind of imposing and impressive air, akin to the majestic mountains. "Old man, how about coming to our place for a rest first, and let this young one thank you properly. And uh, this lady" Qing Shui glanced at the peerless beauty that was capable of toppling kingdoms, standing beside Baili Jingwei. Seeing her at such a close distance would really cause people heart''s to shudder as their souls stirred. Especially that pair of beautiful eyes, they were as beautiful as the twinkling stars of the night, and extremely clear, with a certain depth to them, exhibiting calmness and farsight! "This is my junior sister, Yiye Jiange. Hehe, today it was her who had helped you! Later on you must bring out those black fish which you treated me to earlier to compensate her, and allow her to eat to her heart''s content. Don''t worry, she will surely compensate you with some benefits in return." Baili Jingwei laughed as he teased Qing Shui. "I will definitely prepare a good meal for the both of you!" Qing Shui shyly replied. "Don''t mention it. Later on, I still have a request, you can''t reject it later okay." The melodious voice of Yiye Jiange once again caused those who heard it to be mesmerized. Qing Shui instinctively nodded his head, "Even if you wanted me to climb up a mountain of blades, or enter a pot of boiling oil to be scalded alive, [1] this young man here wouldn''t even knit his brows!" "Haha, you''ve agreed to it so fast, don''t cry later." As Qing Shui invited Yu Donghao and the rest as well, Yu Donghao smiled as he refused. He knew that the Sky Sword Immortal had other intentions, and wished to speak to Qing Shui alone. Thus, he chose to politely refuse instead. After exchanging some pleasantries with Baili Jingwei, Yu Donghao and those affiliated with him departed while Qing Shui brought Baili Jingwei and Yiye Jiange to the Qing Clan''s medicinal store. "This is true power. Initially, me and everyone affiliated with me was going to die, but just a mere sentence from the two of them actually made the opponents retreat so easily." Qing Shui was deeply moved. "Old man, sorry to trouble you!" On their way, Qing Shui''s feelings of gratitude didn''t diminish. Although to Baili Jingwei, the matter was settled as easily as speaking a few words, but to Qing Shui, it was a matter of tremendous importance that could have led to his clan''s annihilation. "It''s fine. Qing Shui, I''ve already said that we are fated. You must understand, that I''m happy to be able to help you. When one grows old, their only wish is to help others to accumulate good karma, but naturally I also have my own agenda. After all in this world, there is no hatred nor love without reason. Many things are unreasonable!" Baili Jingwei gazed at the surroundings as he indifferently explained. After they arrived at the Qing Clan medicinal store, only Qing Yi was remaining there. The others were all forcefully sent back to the Qing Clan village, preparing to flee into the western mountains near the village if all else failed. Qing Shui was stubborn. Since this matter was caused by him, he wanted to face the matter together with Yu Donghao and Yu He, while Qing Yi decided to remain behind to accompany him. "Qing Shui!" Seeing that Qing Shui returned safely, Qing Yi ran up and pulled him into her embrace, as tears streaked down her face. These were tears of happiness! "Mother, it''s fine now, everything is settled. These two, Baili Jingwei and Miss Yiye Jiange, are our saviors! We will have to trouble Mother to cook up a scrumptious feast to thank them." Qing Shui smiled. As Qing Yi went to the kitchen, Qing Shui "specially" went to the pond outside as he retrieved 3 black fish and 2 turtles. Initially Qing Shui wanted to cook the meal personally, but Qing Yi wanted him to accompany the guests instead. "Yup, this is the smell!" When the aromatic smell drifted over, Baili Jingwei closed his eyes as he reveled in it. "Senior Brother, this smell is indeed not bad!" "Naturally. This time round you will discover what the word ''delicious'' truly means, and that there''s still something many times more enjoyable compared to cultivation." Upon hearing these words, Qing Shui involuntarily cast a glance at Yiye Jiange. It seems as though this celestial looking beauty was a maniac when it came to cultivation. The meal was prepared swiftly after, as the dining table was filled with a variety of herbs, the famed black fish, as well as turtle soup. The appetizing smell permeated the entire room, and rousing their appetites. During the meal, Yiye Jiange finally removed her veil which caused Qingshui to be extremely awestruck! This was truly what a perfect beauty looked like. What peerless beauty, what a countenance which was akin to radiance, what refined and exquisite bone structure, all of these descriptions were insufficient to describe her beauty! "Ah if only Wenren Wu-Shuang was sitting beside her, that would truly be a beautiful view." A thought unconsciously sprung up in Qing Shui''s mind. Only after Yiye Jiange noticed Qing Shui staring absentmindedly at her, did she discover the clearness of his eyes, filled with an unmasked admiration. As for the food on the table, Baili Jingwei displayed a natural expression as he sighed, praising the food with every mouthful, while Yiye Jiange ate elegantly, nodding her head with every bite! Qing Shui gazed at the slightly oily lips of Yiye Jiange. Her lips were red and full, and it seemed to be shaped in a mysterious arc. That arc did not represent disdain, nor happiness, but yet, it was inconceivably beautiful and hard to describe. Her whole set of features belonged to the category of unparalleled beauties who had the looks to topple kingdoms. It was even more imposing when compared to Ding Bao''s exquisite little face, and even had a faint trace of something magical within it. "Qing Shui, do you still remember that you promised me something earlier?" Yiye Jiange lightly smiled. "Naturally, I will definitely do what I''ve promised!" Qing Shui exclaimed. After all in exchange for them solving the problems for him today, Qing Shui was prepared to pay any price, not to mention just merely agreeing to any conditions Yiye Jiange wanted to ask of him. "I want to accept you as my disciple!" Yiye Jiange slowly explained, as her beautiful eyes stared unblinkingly at Qing Shui. "Ai!" Baili Jingwei bitterly glanced at Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui stared mutely at Yiye Jiange, suspecting if his ears had problems, as his eyes were filled with confusion while he stared at the beauty which was capable of toppling kingdoms. "Well you said it before, that you would promise to do anything. I don''t need you to climb up a mountain of blades, or enter into a pot of boiling oil for me. I just want to accept you as my disciple." Yiye Jiange put on her veil again, obscuring her features. "I can agree to this, but I have a condition" Qing Shui felt extremely astonished, and didn''t know whether to be happy or depressed. "If I can be the disciple of such a beautiful expert, it can be considered that I have very good fortune!" "What condition, tell me directly." Yiye Jiange casually spoke. Qing Shui felt that listening to her talking was very enjoyable. "After becoming your disciple, I hope to continue remaining in Hundred Miles City. I will look for you after I''ve settled my matters here. Is that okay?" The clear eyes of Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange unblinkingly. "Of course. I feel that you are incredibly mysterious, which is why I want you as my disciple. Not only that, the status of you being my disciple can be considered an umbrella of protection in the Cang Lang country." Yiye Jiange lightly smiled as she spoke to Qing Shui. Qing Shui''s heart trembled slightly as he looked gratefully towards Yiye Jiange. "Do you need me to kowtow to acknowledge you as my master?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose. "It''s fine, just offering tea would do. Hehe, Jiange is my smallest junior sister, her future accomplishments know no bounds. Currently, her position is elder of the current sect leader of the Skysword Sect. Because you are Jiange''s only disciple, in the future, she would would have you helping with the sect matters, and would no longer be alone." Baili Jingwei joyfully laughed. Qing Shui hurriedly offered the tea with both his hands as he bowed to Yiye Jiange, "Disciple respectfully offers tea for the old and esteemed Master!" Yiye Jiange accepted the tea, slowly sipping it as she replied, "You don''t need to say the words old when addressing me I''m not that old" Qing Shui didn''t realize that Yiye Jiange has such a side to her, as he hurriedly replied. "Right, right. Master is so young and beautiful, with looks that could topple a kingdom, unmatched beauty throughout all the generations. Flawless perfection, like an immortal descending from the heavens, as ravishing as a heavenly celestial" "Okay enough, I don''t feel any sincerity when I hear your praises." Yiye Jiange laughed. Qing Shui rubbed his nose, "The words of this disciple are all true, what a pity that the majority don''t dare to utter these words, but luckily now that you are my Master, I can sincerely praise the old and esteemed you." "Still calling me old?!" Qing Shui, "" "After listening to your many sweet words, no matter what, Master should give you a gift for entering into my tutelage. Hmm, let me think about it." Yiye Jiange knit her brows as she pondered. "It''s fine if you are unwilling, I don''t need anything!" Qing Shui upon seeing the heavily furrowed face of Yiye Jiange, could feel his heart melting. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "What, I''m not such a petty person I''m just trying to think of the most suitable item for you, but currently I''m not carrying a lot of treasures on me, so this is just a gesture." "Hehe." "This is for you. This is a pendant with mystical effects. Wearing it can increase your defense. When you arrive at the Sky Sword Sect in the future, I will prepare another big gift for you." As she spoke, Yiye Jiange removed a silvery-white pendant from her neck which had a precious stone embedded within. The stone was a sky-blue color in the shape of a crescent moon! [1] climb up a mountain of blades or enter a pot of boiling oil to be scalded alive - chinese saying referring to doing something impossible. Chapter 113 - Moonstone?? Chapter 113 Moonstone??.AST 0113 - Moonstone?? "Moonstone?" Qing Shui exclaimed, wasn''t this gemstone a moonstone? It was just that its appearance was much more beautiful compared to ordinary moonstones. It gives off a sort of dreamy sensation when looked at. "This name is quite apt, because it really does look like a moon. However, this stone is named Glorious Moonstone!" Qing Shui didn''t extend his hands, "Master, this should be extremely valuable, you should keep it for yourself. Some other random item would suffice." "Since I''ve already offered this to you, just accept it. I''ve worn this pendant for 10 years, and from today onwards, it''s yours!" After Yiye Jiange finished speaking, she stuffed the pendant into Qing Shui''s hands. As he received the stone, at the moment of contact, he noticed the stone was still warm. Thinking of this pendant that had hung for over 10 years in front of Yiye Jiange''s chest, Qing Shui couldn''t help but to steal a few glances at that incredible bosom of hers. As he held the Glorious Moonstone, Qing Shui could smell a faint trace of snow lotus fragrance on it. As he put it on and hung in front of his chest, Qing Shui could feel a comfortable and numbing sensation in his heart. At this moment, Qing Shui felt that he was a little shameless "Thank you Master!" Qing Shui exclaimed hurriedly, as though he could somehow feel that the beautiful countenance behind the veil seemed to be turning a little awkward. "Master, tell me more about matters of the Skysword Sect, as well as some other sects and famous big clans in the world of the nine continents." Qing Shui happily continued. Not only had his biggest problem been solved, but he even gained a peerless beauty for a master. How could he not be happy. "Okay, let me tell you more about our Skysword Sect. Skysword Sect was once the biggest sect in the Cang Lang country. Of course right now, in name, we are still the biggest sect, but when it comes to actual strength, it''s hard to say." Yiye Jiange sighed. Hearing her sigh, Qing Shui knew that the Skysword Sect had declined. Qing Shui didn''t say anything, as he stayed silent waiting for Yiye Jiange to continue. Seeing the expression on Qing Shui''s face, Yiye Jiange laughed. Although that laugh was somewhat shallow, the corner of her lips lightly curled. "Skysword Sect has a history of over 7,000 years. Let''s not mention those reclusive family clans and great sects that have existed for over 10,000 years. In the Cang Lang country, our Skysword Sect is the biggest sect, as well as the power behind the empire." Qing Shui also heard similar stories in relation with the stuff Yiye told him, but, Qing Shui was extremely depressed. In the provinces of all the continents in this world, all countries are helmed by the power of the sects and great clans behind them. Usually the person in charge was the strongest, and no matter who was in charge, they had to ensure the security and prosperity of the country they controlled. "In our Skysword Sect, other than the Sect Master, and my senior brother Baili Jingwei with a status of the Grand Elder, there are 10 other Elders such as myself, and over 100 Protectors, 1,000 Guardians, 10,000 Disciples. Protectors rank below Elders regardless of position or martial prowess. The minimum requirement to be a Protector, is to enter the Xiantian realm. Because of this, in the sect, no matter who it is, as long as they step into the Xiantian realm, they would become a Protector. Yiye explained the structure of the sect to him. Qing Shui silently clicked his tongue after he heard that. Just the Skysword Sect alone had over 100 Xiantian cultivators, no wonder it is so powerful. Then again, for a truly powerful sect, it would be strange if they didn''t have power on such a grand scale. Also, from the words of Yiye, there seemed to be another power capable of rivaling the Skysword Sect in the Cang Lang country. "The world outside is vast and fascinating indeed!" Qing Shui sighed. "Sometimes, things are not that clear. For example in some countries the great clans and powerful sects work together to maintain the country. The resources and facilities in the country would be evenly split and enjoyed by members of all sides, and territory lines are clearly drawn! When it comes to external enemies, they would all band together in support." "Hehe, Qing Shui you must work hard. I hope to see you entering the ranks of Protector soon, and allow this Master of yours to be happy." Yiye somewhat teasingly said, while Qing Shui almost fainted at her request. "Master, those Protectors, are they only disciples of the sect who have stepped into the Xiantian realm?" "Almost all of them are, but there are a few external Xiantian cultivators who want to join our sect. As long as their background is clean, and they have a referral from our sect disciples, they would be welcome to join as a Protector. So you must work hard. Between the rank of Protectors and Elders, there are also 20 Reserve Elders. Those 20 are the 20 strongest amongst the 100 Xiantian level Protectors. Reserve Elder means that if one of the current Elders had no way to do his duties due to a variety of reasons, they would step up and take over!" "Master, what is your level of power now? Is it convenient to tell me?" Qing Shui asked hopefully. "Hehe, 4th level of Xiantian. I''m the weakest amongst the 10 Elders, and the loneliest. They all have over 10 disciples, and I only have you. So you must work hard!" Yiye laughed. Her laughter was filled with an indescribable elegance, as rows of perfect, pearly white teeth could be seen. Qing Shui averted his gaze for fear of blasphemous thoughts arising in his heart. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Master, Heavenly River City wouldn''t target the Yu and Qing Clan again right?" Qing Shui asked with trepidation. He was afraid of the revenge by Gongyang Xuantong. "Relax, I will send out an announcement in the Cang Lang Country that you are a disciple of our Skysword Sect. I will also monitor the movements of the Heavenly River City." Yiye gently replied. She continued, "I heard that, 100 years ago, a sentence made by the Skysword Sect would never dare be ignored or defied by others. But currently eldest brother''s injuries hold him back If not for that, our sect''s power would go up by another level." Yiye sighed and suddenly looked towards Qing Shui as if she thought of something. "Qing Shui, oh yeah, I almost forgot to ask you. How did you kill that Xiantian cultivator from the Gongyang Clan?" Yiye''s beautiful eyes flickered. This was also the first time Qing Shui had seen such a big change occur on Yiye''s countenance. That calm face like still water was as if someone tossed a stone into it. "Why do you think that it was me who killed the Xiantian cultivator, and not grandpa Yu?" Qing Shui asked bewilderedly. "Intuition!" These two words of Yiye caused Qing Shui to want to laugh and cry. This goddess, was still a female, and the intuition of a female was always the scariest. "Using a needle." Qing Shui took out a 7 inch golden needle which shone with golden light as he answered. Yiye and Baili Jingwei mutely stared at the golden needle. This small weapon actually killed a Xiantian cultivator? It sounds highly implausible, like a fantasy. "Are you sure this thing killed the Xiantian cultivator?" Baili Jingwei involuntarily asked. Qing Shui could only weave another lie and mixed it together with the truth as he answered. "I''m a doctor, this needle is actually one of my medical tools to cure my patients." Qing Shui embarrassedly replied. The two of them "." "Old man, I will help you recover your body to it''s original state." The already amazed, speechless duo, was even more astounded after they heard that. Qing Shui loved the changes in expressions of Yiye Jiange. For example, her astounded look now was priceless. "Initially, I wanted to help grandpa Baili the moment we first met, but I did not have the confidence then. However, now there shouldn''t be any problems." Qing Shui continue to amaze them. "You can see the states of my injuries?" Baili Jingwei asked somewhat puzzledly. "I''m a doctor, of course I can see it. Seeing, combined with guessing and intuition." Qing Shui now felt that it was difficult for him to say the truth. Yiye felt as though she was in a dream. A pre-xiantian cultivator could actually see through the injuries of a 8th level Xiantian Cultivator, and saying that he can cure something that many Xiantian level doctors weren''t able to cure. Yiye stared directly at Qing Shui, and saw how honest he looked. It didn''t seem as though he was lying. "Qing Shui, are you confident in your words?" Qing Shui bitterly smiled, and added one more sentence which caused them to believe him! "Actually Grandpa Yu was crippled 10 years ago, and not too long ago he was cured by a mysterious alchemist. There was no mysterious alchemist" "Are you saying that you are that mysterious alchemist?" Qing Shui could finally admire the change in expression of his beautiful Master again! Maybe it was because Qing Shui''s gaze was too obvious, but it provoked Yiye to the point where she cast sidelong glances at him. While Bali Jingwei only felt surprise and joy upon hearing that Qing Shui was the mysterious alchemist. This could be considered the 3rd time Qing Shui had executed his needle technique, his movements were incomparably smooth and familiarized. Yiye stood seriously by the side as she watched her new disciple administer his needle techniques, feeling extremely complicated in her heart Baili Jingwei was only wearing long pants, and although his beard was already white, his skin was still as smooth as a baby. Maybe it was because of the extreme disparity in age, but Yiye didn''t avoid looking at the half naked Baili Jingwei!" The Dantian of Baili Jingwei was contorted into the shape of ''W'', but it was still in much better shape than Yu Donghao''s. After all, the Dantian of Yu Donghao was totally crippled, while Baili Jingwei could still channel Qi through his Dantian, albeit at a extremely limited amount. Inserting the needle, the primordial flames technique was greatly effective, as it revitalized the damaged energy channels, and slowly expanded the previously atrophied channels. Recovering the body and Yuan Qi to it''s original state, was the speciality of the primordial needle technique. Using the primordial flames to augment the needle technique while taking into consideration the 5 elemental characteristics of the injury, Qing Shui speedily aided the dantian of Baili Jingwei in recovery. He could only help so much, Baili Jingwei would still need to use his Xiantian Qi to aid in his treatment in the future. After about four hours, aside from using the needle technique to aid in Baili''s recovery, Qing Shui also stimulated Baili Jingwei''s potential, and increased his own natural rate of recovery! Feeling the slight changes in his body, the expressions on Baili Jingwei''s face was fascinating to behold - shock, immense joy, disbelief! Yiye Jiange had fallen into a deep state of contemplation! "Mysterious indeed, haha!" Baili Jingwei could feel that internally, his Dantian had already recovered back to its original state. As long as it was nourished by Xiantian Qi for 3 months, he could recover back his original strength. "Qing Shui, didn''t I say that we were fated to meet? You are the benefactor of this old man, I won''t be naggy and keep thanking you, after all, we are one family!" Baili Jingwei happily exclaimed, his countenance currently was akin to an immortal. Baili Jingwei and Yiye stayed in the Qing Clan''s medical store for 2 days. In this 2 days, Qing Shui accompanied the beautiful master on a tour of Hundred Miles City. Through their interactions, Qing Shui didn''t have that reserved feeling of disciple and master, as his behaviour and personality got more natural. "Master, how did you tame your immortal crane?" Qing Shui realized that almost all Xiantian Cultivators had a mount of their own, causing him to be extremely envious. "Tame? My Immortal Crane followed me out of it''s own will. I don''t know how to tame demonic beasts." Yiye Jiange displayed a beautiful smile as she replied. "It found you by itself, and followed you voluntarily? "Yeah, the Immortal Crane can understand the simple speech of humans, but I don''t know why it chose to follow me, although I''m not complaining. Events of such good fortune don''t occur often." "I remember that the <> states that Immortal Cranes love pure, clean and saintly people. That''s why very little male cultivators are able to tame one. Since the Immortal Crane decided to follow you, it means that you are pure, clean and saintly." Qing Shui straightforwardly replied with a laugh. "You only know how to say such sweet words to make your Master happy!" Unsure whether should she be angry or annoyed, Yiye Jiange eventually chose to laugh with Qing Shui. Chapter 114 - Golden Steel Demonic Boar Chapter 114 Golden Steel Demonic Boar.AST 0114 - Golden Steel Demonic Boar s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The two of them walked onto the main street of Hundred Miles City. This street was extremely crowded, with all sorts of trinkets and curios for sale everywhere. Yiye Jiange distractedly looked around as she slowly ambled on, before lightly asking, "Qing Shui, are you very interested in demonic beasts and mounts?" "Yeah, but they are just my fantasy. After all, I''m not a beast tamer!" Qing Shui laughed. "Beast Tamers?" Yiye laughed, as she continued, "Actually, the words, ''beast tamer'' are just an empty title nowadays. Real beast tamers have not been seen in this world of the nine continents for a very long time. As for the current ''beast tamers'', they are merely experts who can understand some simple words of the beast language!" Yiye replied, somewhat disdainfully. "Master, what do you think happened? I''m somewhat puzzled." "Now, all those so called ''beast tamers'', despite being at Xiantian level, are merely fakes. I heard that long ago, real beast tamers could even tame demonic beasts at just the Martial Warrior level. Those were the true beast tamers. Nowadays, where would there be beast tamers that could tame demonic beasts far above their grade? Those fakes can only depend on the Beast Taming Pill to aid them in beast taming." "Beast Taming Pill? What''s that?" Qing Shui realized that his knowledge was truly too limited. "The Beast Taming Pill is created using materials from a variety of demonic beasts. After consumption, it would increase the user''s aura two times, allowing demonic beasts to be cowed easier, for a period of 20 hours." "What? That''s it? There''s no other effects?" Qing Shui asked with suspicion. "Nope!" Yiye laughed, as she shook her head. "Beast taming pills should be very expensive right?" After all Qing Shui heard Yiye Jiange saying that the pills were concocted from materials provided by a variety of Demonic Beasts. "More so than you can imagine. Beast taming pills are one of the most valuable pills that an alchemist can concoct. Even if you had the money, it may not even be for sale. After all, the beast taming pill requires the precious materials from over 20 types of demonic beasts. The inner cores, and inner organs, especially. Of course it is expensive." Yiye laughed lightly. "But if that''s the case, doesn''t that mean that anyone can tame beasts?" Qing Shui continued asking. "Naturally. As you have seen, stronger cultivators almost all have their own mounts. As long as you can defeat a demonic beast, there''s a chance that they might follow you willingly. However, that chance is extremely miniscule, about 1 in 10,000. So for those with mounts, they have probably attempted beast taming for a few ten thousand times to a few million times." Qing Shui felt joy in his heart. 1 in 10,000 times was nothing if he had the will power. Like his Iaido technique, didn''t his present accomplishments come about after he had practiced over a few hundred million times? After their walk, Baili Jingwei and Yiye Jiange departed. Before leaving, Yiye repeatedly reminded Qing Shui not to neglect his cultivation, and to remember to do her proud in the sect in the future. After this matter, the Yu Clan and the Qing Clan became two of the clans with the most authority in Hundred Miles City. Especially the Qing Clan, it was as if they had originated from the city, and had established their roots there long ago. Qing Shui also became a special existence, with people envying him. The Yu Clan and the Qing Clan''s relations got increasingly closer. This matter, not only did it not destroy the reputation of the Yu He Inn, but business was booming even more compared to before. "Qing Shui, prepare yourself. It''s time to go to out of the City to get herbs, so we will leave tomorrow afternoon!" Qing Yi reminded Qing Shui during his daily morning practice. Qing Shui remembered that it had already been half a year. Every year, the Qing Clan medicinal store would trade with the Hua Clan of Heavenly River City twice. "Mother, are we going to the Hua Clan tomorrow?" "No, we should temporarily avoid going to Heavenly River City. Tomorrow, we are leaving for the Xinan southern mountain range. There are many outposts over there. Every year, they would spend majority of their time hunting and collecting herbs. This time around, we will trade with them, and maybe there might be some rare and valuable herbs found there." Qing Yi tiptoed to ruffle Qing Shui''s hair. After all Qing Shui had grown taller during this span of time. Qing Hu and Qing Bei wouldn''t be dissuaded, and demanded to go along. After the matter earlier blew over, they had returned. Accompanying them were many others. Aside from Qing Luo, Qing He and the Grandpa Lin who was the bookkeeper at the Qing Clan''s hidden library, almost everyone else had tagged along together with Qing Hu and Qing Bei, coming to Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui felt very joyful in his heart. "Such large scale movement, it seems like our Qing Clan is going to expand their businesses over here at Hundred Miles City." "Aunty, bring me along! I promise I will be obedient." Qing Bei tugged Qing Yi''s sleeves as she pouted adorably. In the end, they brought Qing Hu and Qing Bei along for their journey. In addition to the two drivers, the four of them were seated within a carriage. The beast pulling the carriage was a low grade metallic bull beast. With a height of 3m and a thickness of 2m, it was the favorite type of carriage beast for merchants. Although its speed was slow, it''s was sturdy and muscular. This time around, their journey to and fro would take over one month, and after some deliberation, they had chosen the metallic bull as their choice of steed. The southern mountain range was in the south-western direction between Hundred Miles City, and the Qing Clan village. Behind the mountain was a vast range filled with countless beasts, aptly named "Beast Gorge". Nobody knew the level of danger within the gorge. In there, aside from the demonic beasts, there were also towering mountain peaks, and deep and dark forests, as well as dangerous swamps. It was said that even cultivators at the Martial Emperor Realm wouldn''t dare to easily set foot inside the ''Beast Gorge''. This place was one of the most dangerous places within the continent. The distance was comparable to the distance between Hundred Miles City and Heavenly River City. However, with the metallic bull as their steed, their speed would be slowed by half. On the way over there, Qing Bei''s chatter sounded out unceasingly, while Qing Hu seemed somewhat out of it. We were unsure if he was thinking about Lan Yan`er. "How far has your cultivation progressed?" The Qing Clan members started this topic of discussion along the journey to ease their boredom. The roads outside of Hundred Miles City, were all desolate mountain paths. Luckily there weren''t too many ferocious or desolate grade beasts appearing around this area, which was why Qing Yi agreed to allowed Qing Hu and Qing Bei to come along. Qing Hu rubbed his head as he sheepishly replied, "7th grade of the Martial Warrior Realm, I can''t be compared to Qing Shui." "Hehe, don''t be so hasty. Just work hard in your cultivation. I will prepare something good for dinner tonight, guaranteed to leave you satisfied." Qing Shui''s thoughts shifted to the agility-enhancing fruits which would mature again next year. "Alright, I know brother Qing Shui would only give me good things. Hehe, now although I''m at the 7th grade of Martial Warrior, most of those in the same generation are not my match. But I don''t know how long it will be until I can break through to the Martial General Realm." Qing Shui was happy seeing how earnest Qing Hu was in his cultivation. "Relax, just work hard and stop thinking about it, you will surely be able to reach the Martial General Realm in the future. On the contrary, if you keep forcing yourself, it would be even tougher to break through." "Brother Shui, don''t forget me if there is good stuff, hehe." Qing Bei sat by the side of Qing Shui as she adorably hugged Qing Shui and stated. "Even if I forget everyone, I can''t forget you. You are the big missy of our Qing Clan!" Qing Shui''s words caused everyone in the carriage to burst into laughter. - Wild Boar Mountains! A week later, they entered the Wild Boar Mountains. These mountains only had a range of about 100 li, and couldn''t be considered too big. However, on the eastern side of it, it led to the Cloudmist Mountains. Fog and mist covered the Cloudmist Mountains all year round. Visibility was always extremely bad, and one could basically only see things three feet in front of them. Wild Boar Mountains were filled with countless herds of boar-types beasts. When Qing Shui noticed the fearful numbers, he immediately abolished his earlier thoughts of underestimating the boars. Matured boars were about 2-3m talls, and were immensely muscular. Their tusks were about 50cm long, and shone with a glint of cold light. Their size was double compared to the boars of Qing Shui''s previous world. A reddish tinge akin to bloodlust could be seen from their eyes, causing Qing Shui to suspect they really were mere wild boars. Herds could be seen everywhere. In a small herd, there were about 20-30 boars within, and within a big herd, there were about several hundred boars. An attack by a herd of several hundred boars, maybe only a cultivator at the Xiantian level would be able to resist it. Normally, for carriages that traverse this path, they would have to be mindful of attacks from wild tigers and wolf herds. Unless they were cultivators, most people wouldn''t choose to travel this area. Qing Yi chose this route because she had prepared some Tiger Skeletal Powder. As long as the powder was sprinkled onto the carriage, the wild boars wouldn''t dare to come close. On their way, everything was peaceful. Qing Shui could see the activities of the wild boars. Their appetite was humongous, and it seemed as though they could eat anything. Not only that, their growth rate was fast as well, hence there would always be some cultivators trying their luck to hunt the wild boars. Suddenly, in the distance, Qing Shui could see the wild boars frenziedly rampaging around before dashing in every direction in a panic. It seemed as though they were fleeing for their lives. "Could there be a high level demonic beast?" Qing Shui was filled with trepidation. "Aunty, what''s happening?" Seeing the herds of wild boars frenziedly fleeing, Qing Bei asked in a puzzled tone. "Hmm, maybe there''s a ferocious beast that appeared! It''s okay, at the most in this area there would only be high level ferocious grade beasts." Qing Yi soothed Qing Bei. After the herd of boars dispersed, the troublemaker appeared. After Qing Shui and the rest saw it, an unbelievable expression appeared on their faces. In front of them was a golden-colored, metallic demonic boar. Looks wise, it was somewhat similar to the wild boars, but it did not have the tusks, and the ferocious glint of the wild boars in its eyes. It even looked somewhat stupid. The golden-colored boar looked to be about 1m wide in size. When compared to a mature boar it looked extremely tiny and somewhat adorable, but its movements were incomparably nimble and agile. "Golden Steel Demonic Boar!" A bright light flickered in Qing Shui''s eyes! Chapter 115 - 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 115 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.AST 0115 - 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique "Golden Steel Demonic Boar!" Qing Shui''s eyes lit up! Qing Shui looked towards his mother, and saw surprise and panic in her eyes. Qing Shui guessed that his mother had also recognized this beast as the Golden Steel Demonic Boar. The reason that Qing Shui could recognize it was because he had once come across the Golden Steel Demonic Boar in the . The last few pages introduced the different types of mutated beasts. Mutated beasts generally mutated from demonic beasts, desolate beasts, ferocious beasts, or even wild beasts! Mutated beasts were very unique, but they were really precious and overwhelmingly powerful. Qing Shui could clearly recall the description of the Golden Steel Demonic Boar, as it was listed first in the section covering mutated beasts in the . The Golden Steel Demonic Boar was the mutated version of the wild boar, which had gone through mutation after eating certain special fruits or unique rocks, or even possibly after absorbing the Qi of the Heaven and Earth. The wrote that the Golden Steel Demonic Boar was strong as refined steel, and that even a 1st-level Xiantian cultivator would not be able to inflict the slightest harm to it. It had immense strength and teeth which could tear off everything, even to the extent of crumbling tough wrought iron to bits. Its movements were like the wind, fast and nimble, and it was unknown just how much strength it actually possessed! To be frank, Qing Shui was very worried. It would be very bad if this "Golden Boar" were to go crazy. Qing Yi''s face had long since paled. After all, the opponent was so strong that it was perverse, and it was still a hundred meters away from them. Qing Shui saw that pair of eyes of the "Golden Boar" which were slightly big, cute and filled with hints of intelligence. Qing Shui was well aware that mutated beasts tended to have intelligence, as their whole body were full of treasures and their cores were even more precious than that of demonic beasts. It was too bad that Qing Shui was only thinking about escaping then. "Mother, let''s get off the carriage and you''ll lead them to back off. It''s already set its sights on us, so I will find a way to draw it away." Qing Shui leapt off the carriage as he urged. "Qing Shui, you bring them away, Mother will go draw its attention!" Qing Yi descended from the carriage with Qing Hu and Qing Bei, as she quickly stated with an air of indifference. "This time around, we will definitely not leave. We will deal with it together." Qing Bei pouted as she said in anger. Qing Hu did not say anything, but the look in his eyes showed that he would definitely not leave. "Alright, you guys are making it sound as if it''s a life or death situation. When have I ever done anything that I have no confidence in? Mother, trust me, bring them and hide. I''ll be back in a while." Qing Shui said with ease. Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui in doubt as she shook her head. This time around, she insisted on not believing in Qing Shui. "I still have a Clear Wind Fruit. You should be assured now!" Qing Shui quickly took out and raised the only Clear Wind Fruit he had on him before eating it quickly. He quickly dashed out under Qing Yi''s looks of surprise as he concurrently turned to urge her to bring them away. Qing Yi felt helpless. Now that things had come to this, she could only bring Qing Hu, Qing Bei, as well as the two drivers to retreat quickly! The summer afternoon was still scorching, without a trace of wind. When Qing Shui was about fifty meters away from the golden boar, he quickly turned sideways to the left and dashed forth. The "Golden Boar" looked at Qing Shui as its big eyes lit up. It might have thought that Qing Shui was challenging it as it pounced towards Qing Shui suddenly, at the speed of lightning. "Damn, its speed is so fast?" Even under the effects of the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui was still slower than the golden boar by a lot. However, after the Ghostly Steps had evolved into the Free Spirit Steps, the nimble movements with which he could dodge with had turned increasingly profound and mysterious. With this, Qing Shui kept changing his directions non-stop as he dashed towards the deeper part of the Wild Boar Mountains. It would be a lie to say that he was not afraid. Amidst the scorching summer sun, while Qing Shui was covered in sweat, he was covered in cold sweat. The golden boar was chasing very close behind Qing Shui, and the distance between them was not even two meters. Qing Shui had no choice but suffer in silence as he had to keep close attention to the golden boar''s movements constantly. Qing Shui was aware that there were cores in demonic beasts, and that they can use their cores to augment their attacks, and spew out "Core Qi" that was similar to the Qi of a Xiantian cultivator. However, the impact would be much stronger than that of the regular Qi of a Xiantian cultivator. This mutated beast, "Golden Steel Demonic Boar", had an inner core which was said to be even more powerful than a demonic core. Qing Shui''s worry was that this "Golden Boar" would have some kind of hidden trump card which would land him in big trouble, or even to die without leaving a trace. Qing Shui did not dare to let it charge straight at him. Changing directions with each step, dodging around, even if the "Golden Boar" were to suddenly attack with the strength summoned by its inner core, he would be able to avoid getting hit in his vitals. After around 15 minutes Qing Shui gathered all of his focus, as he and the beast went into the deeper parts of the Wild Boar Mountains at an incredible speed. "The Agility-Enhancing Fruit is only able to last for 15 minutes. Once I lose its effect, this golden boar will be able to catch up to me easily. Once the effect wears off, my strength will also take a plunge, and the chances that I will be killed will increase by 30%." After another desperate dodge from the sudden pounce of the golden boar, Qing Shui suddenly unleashed a strike towards its head! From the side! S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Boom! Qing Shui garnered all his strength into that punch as he smashed his fist into the head of the "Golden Boar". A loud sound exploded as if he had hit against a metal plank! Qing Shui''s arm trembled and turned numb from the impact. After the golden boar received such a heavy attack, the imaginary scene where it was sent flying did not appear. Although Qing Shui had known from the <> that it was hard for Xiantian cultivators to inflict any harm on it, it was still unbelievable when he had experienced it in person. Qing Shui''s punch had an immense strength of over twenty thousand jin while this demonic boar beast was only about a meter in size. Moreover, the punch had landed on its head. Looking at this golden boar, forget about cracking its skull, the punch had not even changed its direction. Qing Shui felt a sense of utter defeat. It was too big a blow. It seemed like the punch had infuriated the golden boar instead. It grunted in fury, and the speed at which it pounced towards Qing Shui became even faster. Its legs moved towards Qing Shui at an unbelievable speed. "Sh*t!" The movements of the boar was very mysterious, as if it had suddenly appeared in front of him in an instant. Qing Shui felt that there was no way that he could escape. Another deep wound appeared on his previously injured shoulders as fresh blood gushed out. It was too bad that Qing Shui was too busy to care about it, as he tried to dodge while looking for the weak point of the golden boar. In just a moment of carelessness, he received another wound at his left rib. Three of his ribs were broken, and Qing Shui was in so much pain that he gasped. His whole body had long been drenched with sweat. There were a few times when Qing Shui had wanted to attack the eyes of the golden boar, as he discovered that the eyes were its only weakness. It was just too bad that even with the agility from his Solitary Rapid Fist, he would still not able to accomplish it. Qing Shui sighed in his heart, feeling regret that he did not have any hidden weapons with him, and that he would probably lose his life this time. Although Qing Shui''s body had strong recovery abilities, the wounds on his body were increasing at an alarming rate. However, although the wounds on his body were increasing, the Ancient Strengthening Technique was also channeling faster and faster. The effects of the Agility-Enhancing Fruit had disappeared. This was also the reason why the wounds on Qing Shui were increasing at a faster rate. Qing Shui was feeling helpless, and could even feel that death was upon him. Using his reflexes he dodged and fended off the attacks. Were it not that Qing Shui''s body was strong, he would have probably already fainted. But, no matter how strong he was, he had also reached his limits. Scene after scene flashed past Qing Shui''s eyes. When his mother had carried him and secretly cried when he was young while telling him stories of the Yan Clan, thinking that he wouldn''t understand; thinking of his mother''s suffering and expectations of him; of the times when he was laughed at and called a failure by the people from the Qing Village; and laterwhen he defeated Situ Bufan; when he went through the coming of age ceremony; when he entered Hundred Miles City; when he first met Shi Qingzhuang and eventually had s*x with her; when he met Wenren Wushuang; when he killed a Xiantian cultivator; and when he gained a strong master who was a peerless beauty The scenes flashed again, showing him the time when his body had changed when he started to pick up martial arts, picking up the Ancient Strengthening Technique; experiencing epiphany and impurities cleansing; leveling; unexpectedly attaining the Yin-Yang Pendant; entering the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal; figuring out alchemy; as well as learning the Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang and the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique Thereafter it was his attempts at alchemy; creating the Golden Sore Ointment; treating Yu Donghao with the amazing Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique; the charming scene when he was treating Wenren Wushuang; when he treated Baili Jingwei the mere thoughts of these warmed his heart "I have already survived so many obstacles, and there is a glorious future awaiting me. I can''t accept this, I can''t accept this!" Qing Shui struggled as a strong aura and potential exploded from his body like never before. The Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique had been frantically circulating without any notice. It was as if it was spurred on by an irresistible force, akin to someone using their finger to poke a hole through the previous barrier; it was unstoppable. It was as if all the conditions had fallen into place. After his Qi circulated for 48 cycles, it did not show any signs of stopping, and continued to circulate another cycle. 49 cycles of circulated Qi In that instant, Qingshui felt a gush of the pure and boundless strength of Heaven and Earth flowing into his Baihui acupoint, rendering his body numb. It was as if countless information was being transmitted to his head, causing him to have a splitting headache. The Baihui acupoint was a governing meridian in the human body, as well as the Danzhong acupoint of the ren meridian. They were two of the most mysterious and widest acupoint channels in the human body. Not only that, but these 2 acupoints were so critical, that they were referred to as "Death Acupoints" "I''ve broken through, broken through the obstacle which has troubled me for seven years!" "I''ve entered 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique!" Qing Shui felt as if he was dreaming. It was his last thought before he lost consciousness. Chapter 116 - Surprise of 4th Heavenly Layer Chapter 116 Surprise of 4th Heavenly Layer.AST 0116 C Surprise of 4th Heavenly Layer Qing Shui had no idea how long has passed before he suddenly regained his consciousness. The last thing that he remembered was the breakthrough he had undergone, as well as the Golden Steel Demonic Boar which was staring covetously at him. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He quickly scanned his surroundings, and realized that the Golden Steel Demonic Boar was nowhere to be seen, meanwhile he was in an area of gravel! After all, before he had fainted, he was attacked a few times by the Golden Steel Demonic Boar. When he was in a groggy state, he could feel a massive strength pounding into him! How am I still alive? Although I have broken through, that Golden Steel Demonic Boar could have easily killed me when I had lost consciousness. Qing Shui was full of doubts. Forget it, I shouldnt think about it too much. One is bound for good fortune after surviving a disaster. Well, I just got my breakthrough! Qing Shui was still very happy. After all, he had been thinking of the wonderful life he would have after breaking through for many days and nights. He had been through disappointment time and time again, but his wish finally came through! Thinking about his breakthrough, Qing Shui was beyond happy. He gently closed his eyes to feel the changes in himself. Qing Shui moved his body, and the speed was more than two times faster than when he ate the Agility-Enhancing Fruit! Hahaha! Qing Shui laughed hysterically as he waved his hands, sending his fists out. A massive boulder that was over forty cubic meters was smashed into smithereens which shot out into every direction. Boom! A loud sound accompanied the smoke and Qing Shuis hysterical laughter! No wonder it was so hard to break through. No wonder I was stuck for seven years without being able to break through. To think that the 4th Heavenly Layer is so strong! Qing Shui could feel that the 4th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a whole 10 times stronger than that of the 3rd Heavenly Layer. No wonder it was said that the for the Nine Heavenly Layers of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the 4th and 7th Heavenly Layers were the most crucial! Qing Shui could feel the bursting energy from within himself, as well as the automatic churning of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. To rise up to the 4th Heavenly Layer meant that Qing Shuis Ancient Strengthening Technique had progressed to the intermediate level. Qing Shui was aware that for the progression from the 3rd Heavenly Layer to the 4th, as well as from the 6th to the 7th, there would be a definitive increase in the power. It was just that he had not expected the difference to be 10 times. Each time he progressed another level between the 1st to the 3rd Heavenly Layer, his abilities increased by another fold. At the pinnacle of the 3rd Heavenly Layer, Qing Shuis could at most generate a strength of slightly over twenty thousand jin, but the boulder which he had smashed earlier was estimated to be over twenty thousand jin. Qing Shui was able to feel the energy bursting from within him. (A cubic meter of a rock is about 5000 jin). The feeling after breaking through was very mysterious. How could he describe it? It was like seeing a beautiful lady, and this lady had a very good favorable impression of you; or the feeling of having had s*x with an unparalleled beauty, and experiencing the afterglow of the mind and of the body after s*x. His body was filled with a melodious movement of the energy. At the 4th Heavenly Level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it would also move by itself usually, and once required, it can generate explosive powers. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was the best skill which was defiant of the natural order. It did not merely increases ones strength, but also their defence and recovery skills improved at a perverse rate! Qing Shui used his inner sight on his Dantian, and realized that the fog in his Dantian had disappeared. In its spot, there was a golden drop of fluid that was the size of a soybean! The liquefying of the Dantian! Qing Shui was elated. This was a qualitative change, from the gaseous state to a liquid state. This was also the reason why his abilities had an explosive increase by tenfold. It wasnt to be underestimated because it was only the size of a small soybean, the power that it contained was really terrifying. Qing Shui was aware, if he were to train hard in the future, with the increase of his abilities, this golden fluid drop would gradually increase until the point where it filled the whole Dantian. Thinking how this one drop was already so powerful, Qing Shui could not begin to imagine how terrifying it would be when his whole Dantian was filled up with such golden fluid. The leveling of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would not merely include ones battle powers, even his sexual prowess would have an explosive increase. His bones, the myriad of energy channels, veins, as well as his skin and flesh would all have a qualitative improvement. Hmm? Why is there a smell? Qing Shui realized that his impurities were being cleansed again, with his whole body covered with a layer of dark grey grease. This had not happened when he broke through from the 2nd and 3rd Heavenly Layer. It had only happened when he first started the Ancient Strengthening Technique, as well as when he had entered the state of epiphany. This time around, it seemed like there was a great improvement to his body, and it resulted in a large amount of filth being purged out of his body! Embraced by the happiness of the breakthrough, Qing Shui did not sense any weird smell initially, until he checked the state of his injuries. After a quick scan of the surroundings, Qing Shui quickly got some water from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to wash up! Damn it! Looking at the state of his skin after he had cleansed the grease, he thought to himself, why the hell would a guy need such good skin? His injuries had fully healed, not leaving any trace of scars behind. The moonstone necklace given to him by Yiye Jiange was still around his neck emitting a soft blue glow. It was just that there was a slight crack in the moonstone! Could it be because of that Golden Steel Demonic Beast? The thought hit Qing Shui, but he quickly threw the thought away. After all, he had no way he could find that out. It was already a blessing from god that he was able to keep his life! After entering the 4th Heavenly Layer, even the slightly toned and tough muscles that Qing Shui had initially were all gone. His skin had turned white as jade, but his masculine charm had increased a little. Although his physique was not very strong, and there were only a slight trace of muscles, Qing Shui was well aware of the terrifying power contained in this body. The body returning to its natural state! It would be much easier to act as a weakling to dominate the strong in the future! Qing Shui took out his spare clothes and put them on. After he had broken through, even his sense of superiority had increased, and he felt more audacious too. It was probably that when one is strong, so was his level of audacity. His confidence had increased, resulting in the increase of his charm as well. Now, Qing Shui wished to be able to meet that Golden Steel Demonic Boar. With his increased abilities, Qing Shui now had the confidence to escape from it, or even defeat or tame it with his strength of over twenty thousand jin. He could not help but grin at the thought of getting a mutated beast as a ride. However, Qing Shui knew that it was almost hopeless for him to meet the Golden Steel Demonic Beast again. Regardless, it was all thanks to this Golden Steel Demonic Boar that he could break through the 4th Heavenly Layer. Without it, god knows when he would have achieved this! As the saying goes, it was a blessing in disguise! Seeing that the sun had already set considering it was noon when he left, thinking of his mother and company, Qing Shui dashed out. The feeling of his movements were like fleeting clouds and flowing water, and Qing Shui could not help but laugh proudly. While following the winding path, he finally reached the exterior of the Wild Boar Mountains. Seeing the carriage of the Metallic Bull Beast, Qing Shui heaved a huge sigh of relief. The treacherous encounter earlier was akin to something that had happened eons ago. It was the summer, and darkness would only come later. Therefore, even though the sun had already set, there was still some afterglow. Even the wild boars in the surroundings were gone. They must have gone back to talk about their dreams, and to create baby boars with their female partners. Once Qing Shui appeared, Qing Yi and company cried out in joy and ran towards him happily. Seeing that Qing Shui was safe, the rest of them were relieved. Sigh, it was too bad that the Golden Boar had escaped. If not Id capture it to pull the carriage for us. Qing Shuis joke made Qing Yi speechless. Probably only her son would dare to suggest getting a mutated beast to pull a carriage. As for the part where he said that he had let the Golden Boar escape, Qing Yi subconsciously accepted it as Qing Shui having escaped from it. Although, it wasnt that far off. Get on board, let us quickly leave this place. I dont want to encounter that mutated beast again! Qing Yi quickly urged the others to get on the carriage. This time around, after boarding the carriage, the atmosphere was more stifling. Qing Shui smiled as he took a look at the rest before shutting his eyes. Qing Shui wanted to find what supporting skills he had gained from the breakthrough he had achieved. Qing Shui stared at the two symbols that had turned golden in color! Culinary Art! The Way of Nurturing Life Qing Shui smiled proudly as he really did feel extremely relaxed. While Qing Shui had no interest in the Culinary Arts originally, but after tasting the black fish and turtles that had grown in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his opinions had changed. If he were to pick up this supreme culinary art, doubled with the speciality of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the mere thought of it got Qing Shui excited. Food and s*x are mans nature! This saying fully expressed that eating and enjoying women were the most important things in life. Of course, if one were to call the act of enjoying the pleasures of women the act of leaving behind lineage, it would be sacred. The importance of leaving behind lineage were the words of the sages of the past, and had definite persuasiveness! Qing Shui could not help but look towards the culinary art. There were many introductions under the golden symbols in his mind, out of which those which there were over 500 types of recipes, but Qing Shui had no interest in them now. Mmm, the names of many recipes sounded nice, like Rainbow Phoenix Devouring the Swallow, Snowy Red Plums, Spring Hiding Within the Winter Moon, Qilin Egg, Divine Fish, Golden Roast Pork, Dragon Liver, Phoenix Tails and Lightly Steamed Thousand Year Turtle Meat~~ a plethora of delicious dishes. Qing Shui continued to read on, and the stuff on the extreme bottom caught his attention! The culinary methods for good food emphasized the looks, while its taste would be reliant on the ingredients, condiments, as well as the degree of the heat. Out of those, condiments were considered the most important, though the rest were required as well. Qing Shui continued to read on. He hoped he would see the most useful stuff! He saw that there were the recipes for the creation of several types of condiments! How to create condiments for meat! How to create condiments for seafood! How to create condiments for vegetarian dishes! How to create condiments for wild vegetation! How to create condiments for soup! How to create condiments for stew! At the extreme bottom, Qing Shui also saw a few concentrated condiments which had made him speechless! How to create specialized condiments for Dragon Liver and Phoenix Tails! Condiments suitable for most mythological beasts! Qing Shui: Looking at the various recipes for creating condiments, at one glance, most of them were not very difficult. It was just that there was too much variety, as well as it being important how they were used to complement each other. There were even those which required the use of medicinal herbs as ingredients, as well as those which required the use of parts that were found from Xiantian demonic beasts. Qing Shui rubbed his nose. The ancient people were really powerful. It was already overwhelmingly shocking to find dishes like Dragon Liver, Phoenix Tails and Qilin Egg in the recipes. These were things that the dishes from his previous life could not compare with. For those, they were only dishes in name, and not the actual item. Qing Shui recalled that in his previous life, there was a dish by the name of Dragon Beard Noodles, which was just called pasta in the countryside Seeing that it was impossible to gather many of the ingredients in this recipe, Qing Shui was slightly depressed. Where can I find the powder of dragons penis?! Seems like I can only try to gather them or find other replacement ingredients to create substandard condiments! Qing Shui felt that it was a great pity, but after thinking about it, he felt at ease. Even so, Qing Shui knew that the famous chefs in the world would still vie for these substandard condiments. It was not impossible for the delicacies created with these condiments to be the leading delicacies across the world of the nine continents! Chapter 117 - The State of Xiantian Chapter 117 The State of Xiantian. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.AST 0117 - The State of Xiantian Even before Qing Shui had studied all the information in his sea of consciousness, he was rudely awakened by Qing Bei. "Shui gege, it''s so boring, say something." Qing Shui gazed at the pouting Qing Bei, "What do you want me to say? Why don''t you talk, and I listen!" "No way, I want to hear you talking." Qing Bei started on her random antics which caused Qing Shui to be helpless. "Fine, what do you want me to talk about? I don''t know what to say, why don''t you say what you want to hear me talk about?" Qing Shui felt like teasing her, upon seeing the adorable face of Qing Bei. "Shui gege, a lot of people are spreading rumors about you and the big missy from the Shi Clan, that both of you have an extremely close relationship. Is this true?" Qing Bei blinked her innocent looking eyes as she asked. "Extremely close relationship?" Qing Shui awkwardly laughed. Qing Shui knew that before the incident with Gongyang Xuantong, people were calling them an adulterous couple. After all, for those people, grapes that couldn''t be eaten by themselves, were sour. [1] Not only that, after all, these were rumors, but even if it was a rumour, it engendered jealousy in many people, and even hatred. However, after that incident involving Gongyang Xuantong, nobody dared to even discuss this in public. "If you believe so then it''s true, if you don''t believe it, then it never happened!" Qing Shui extended his hand as he gently rubbed Qing Bei''s head. "Shui gege, you are not allowed to rub my head in the future. I''m already a grown up." Qing Bei objected. Time passed leisurely by leisurely just like this After exiting the Wild Boar Mountains, the skies had already darkened. The moon today was about 70% full, and the beautiful moonlight that cascaded down on the ground had a gentle beauty and softness to it, like muslin cloth. "It''s night time, let us set camp here and rest. We should let the metallic bull take a break as well." Qing Yi spoke to the two drivers as well as the rest of them. "I''m going to go hunt some wild beasts, I''m tired of only eating dried rations!" Qing Shui exclaimed while they were setting up the tents. "Alright, be careful, and don''t go too far!" Qing Yi reminded. "Right, I know, no problem!" Qing Shui discovered that in the distance, there was a forested region. Beside it, there was another desolate looking mountain valley. On the path there, they were no more towering peaks and gigantic mountains - instead, there were an unending number of hills, that linked together continually. Although it was nighttime, there should still be plenty of beasts prowling around! After he broke through to the 4th heavenly layer, he could feel a boundless amount of strength circulating around his body. Every time he took a step, he could control his momentum, landing 1m to 10m away. The energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique infused his whole body, and the most important thing was the state of his martial heart! This was the benefit of power, as long as a cultivator grew in power, their confidence would likewise increase, tempering the state of their heart! This valley, was extremely tiny in size, after breaking through to the 4th heavenly layer, Qing Shui was able to see at night as clearly as day. The whole valley was cloaked in silence, with only the chatter of little rodents to be heard. Maybe because the valley was small, the creatures that came out at night, were all small-sized. After breaking through, aside from his speed being increased by twofold, his strength, the toughness of his body, his senses, his ability to withstand pressure, recovery rate as well as vitality, had all increased by a factor of 10 times! The 4th Heavenly Layer, the energy of Ancient Strengthening Technique, will circulate forever, and would never run dry unless the consumption rate of it was astronomically high. For example, compared to when he was concocting the Golden Sore Ointment, currently, he could sustain the primordial flame needed, throughout the whole process. Currently, Qing Shui held two stones in his hands. Ever since the incident with the Golden Boar, Qing Shui purposely made sure that he had a ready supply of ''willow-shaped'' stones, where both sides of the stones were jagged with sharp edges. Even if these stones weren''t able to break through the defenses of the Golden Boar, Qing Shui could still aim the stones at it''s eyes. As he slowly ambled forwards, he was paying attention closely to his surroundings. Abruptly, with a flick of his wrist! "Xiu! Ci! Pu!" Simultaneously, three sounds rang out together. From this, one could see how fast the speed was. Calmly and unhurriedly, Qing Shui slowly strolled his way for about 100m, before stopping by a hole in the trunk of a gigantic tree. Behind the tree was the carcass of a one-horned goat, and in its head was a hole similar to the size that of the hole in the tree, leaking out fresh blood. Heaving the carcass on his back, Qing Shui estimated that its weight should be around 40 jin. This should be sufficient for dinner. When he returned, the tents were already set up. Setting up a fire would be able to keep them warm at night, but there was no need for it during summer nights. Other than being able to warn away wild beasts, the fire could also be used as a method of cooking instead. As there were no other condiments available, Qing Shui could only wash the carcass with clean water after he removed the bones and entrails from it, and handed the remains to Qing Yi and the two drivers. Actually, every time Qing Yi needed to travel, she would look for these two drivers. The two of them were blood brothers, and had no other hobbies other than going back and forth through the big cities. Thus, the two of them hired themselves out as drivers for merchants. Not only could they enjoy their hobby, but they would also earn some gold in order to survive. Usually for those that travel a lot, they would usually be proficient in the art of cooking, and could even be considered an expert. After all, aside from dried rations, they had to eat whatever they could hunt in the wild. The few of them gathered around the bonfire as they ate the roasted meat. Although the taste could not be compared to the black fish and turtles, but considering their situation, it was already considered pretty good! After entering their tents, Qing Shui speedily entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After all, cultivation was still the most important. In this cultivation-oriented world, an individual''s own power was still the most important thing after all. "The state of the 4th Heavenly Layer should roughly be equivalent to the Xiantian level. Not only that, but my current state should have even exceeded the first three levels of Xiantian." Qing Shui silently did a comparison. Primordial Flames! Qing Shui extended his right hand out, as instantly, a ? inch ball of greyish flame embers appeared on his palm. The hue of the grey, somewhat sparkled and was translucent. He had never thought that the color grey would be so beautiful to behold before. The intensity of heat that it unleashed was capable of even burning the atmosphere. Were it not for the strength of Qing Shui''s body, his palm would be burnt to a crisp as well. "In the future, this could be a new attack technique. A pity that it''s size is only ? inch. But still, it should be sufficient!" Qing Shui pondered. Even though the power of his primordial flames were not omnipotent, the power it currently possessed was already extremely terrifying! Qing Shui slowly controlled the primordial flames. The intensity of the flames got smaller and smaller, while the size of the ember also increasingly shrunk. This did not mean that the primordial flames had gotten weaker. On the contrary, the power within it was even stronger than before! Compacting the essence of the flames, the temperature within interior core of the flames were even more terrifying compared to before. The most obvious indicator of a Xiantian, was the Xiantian Qi which they would be able to manifest. Activating his Ancient Strengthening Technique, the energy of the Ancient Strengthening Technique gushed through his enlarged energy channels and meridians, frenziedly circulating one cycle of circulated Qi, two cycles all the way to the 49th cycle. As Qing Shui ferociously struck out, his fist emanated an inch thick, earthen-yellow Qi which was coated on the surface of his fist. Slowly extending his other hand, Qing Shui began to touch the surface of the Qi. Qing Shui was very certain that Xiantian Qi was supposed to be white in color. In addition to that, Xiantian Qi had tremendous killing power hidden within. Even for those who had just stepped into the Xiantian Realm, they would be able to produce a half foot length of Xiantian Qi. But, why was it that the Qi he exuded, was only an inch in length? Not only that, but it was earthen-yellow in color, and did not possess any killing power within it. Instead, the earthen-yellow Qi gave off an extremely heavy and solid feeling. During a battle of Xiantian cultivators, Xiantian Qi was something that would surely be used. If the Xiantian Cultivators were both of the same level, the victor who usually be the one whose defense is the strongest. In this case, defensive armors, and accessories were extremely valuable, akin to precious treasures. Qing Shui in the meantime, was getting more proficient in his Free Spirit Steps, Iaido Technique, and Drop Sword. He had a feeling that mastering these techniques would be able to grant him a power that was capable of allowing him be in arrogant. Speed is also power, the twofold increase in speed allowed him to synergize even better. When he combined both his newly attained strength and speed when executing the Solitary Rapid Fists, it achieved a result more than the total sum of it''s parts. "Haha, I''m finally at the Xiantian level!" Qing Shui smiled, as he regarded the changes in his body. The strengthening of his fleshy body, his senses, his recovery rate, his ability to withstand pressure, as well as his vitality. Vitality equates to his life force, Qing Shui could feel that his lifespan had lengthened by many times compared to before. "Hmm, I''ve gained roughly 500 years of life force." He had finally achieved the dreams of many: to reach Xiantian. Not only that, but he was still so young. The promise he had made to Qing Yi to trample upon the Yan Clan in 5 years, was closer to fruition by another step now. "I''ve got plenty of time. After I reach the peak of the 4th heavenly layer, my power will rise up by another grade. Oh I forgot, I still have not looked through all the information gained when I broke through previously." Qing Shui felt incomparably joyful now. Xiantian, he had really reached Xiantian! - The way of life started with the strengthening of body, emphasizing on the nursing of spirit, eventually combining the material form and the internal spirit, providing support to each other. Protecting the spirit would protect the body, and when the body is protected, so is the spirit. To nurture the spirit: manage stress, enjoying hobbies, as well as uphold moral character, etc. To nurture the Qi: through exercise, and breathing techniques. To nurture the body: tempering and refining flesh, through medical means and martial techniques. "Huh, Nine Animal Mimicry Technique?" Qing Shui was filled with bewilderment, as he continued looking through the rest of the information. "I thought it was known as the Five Animal Mimicry Technique that was used for exercise? Why did it become the Nine Animal Mimicry Technique?!" [1] Chinese idiom meaning jealousy [2] The Five Animal Mimicry Technique was an actual technique devised by a real-life legendary chinese doctor named Hua Tuo back in the warring periods. He wrote his life teaching into books, but somehow or other, only one of his book survived the burning, and within it, was the Five Animal Mimicry Technique which emulates movements of Five types of animals to keep the body young, strong, fit and healthy. Chapter 118 - The Deer Cantering of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique Chapter 118 The Deer Cantering of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique.AST 0118 - The Deer Cantering of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique "Nine Animals Mimicry Technique?" The Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was a skill which imitated the method of cultivating of Qi like the nine ancient creatures. "Mmm, dragon, phoenix, roc, crane, elephant, bear, tiger, ape, deer!" "Hmmm, these look the same as the five animals of the Five Animals Mimicry Technique!" Qing Shui looked at five of the animals which were the ones he had seen previously in the Five Animals Mimicry Technique. Could it be that the Five Animals Mimicry Technique was derived from the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique? Perhaps the difficulty of the other four were too high, and too hard to imitate, or maybe the reason was that these animals did not exist? But the elephant which should not be missed out was still there. Qing Shui was very puzzled, but he decided to go ahead and finish reading for himself! Qing Shui had only thought about it for a while before he decided to forget about it. There was nothing strange about it. He himself had crossed through to a different dimension, and had even brought along ancient unique techniques. In ancient times, even powerful legendary creatures such as dragons and phoenixes were not dominant, therefore the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique had ended up being a technique that maintained one''s health. It goes on to say that this way of maintaining one''s health was still very important. One must know that the ancient people did take great note of the maintenance of their health! The Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, also known as the Nine Animals Qi Mimicry TechniqueQigong of the Nine Animals Mimicry, imitated the movements of nine types of animals for defence, attack, and escape! From the dragon to the deer, Qing Shui roughly read through all of them, and came to understand that there were many similarities between them. For example, the imitation of both the elephant and the bear focused more on being lumbering, yet strong. The older generations had all thought that the elephant was stronger than the bear, and so was its strength. However, that was not the case. It was hard to compare which was stronger. When compared, other than having lumbering movements, the bear also had an ultimate killing move: Ironback Mountain Defense! "To lift something light as if it were heavy; to lift something heavy as if it were light?" Qing Shui was very puzzled! He decided to think about it at a later time! The tiger emphasized its atmosphere. The aura of the ferocious tiger coming down from the mountain, as well as the aura of the ferocious tiger after it had entered the mountain. The ape focused on its flexible movements, and the usage of both its arms and legs. The deer''s speed and nimbleness were emphasized with its canter. Qing Shui carried on and roughly skimmed through the sections for the dragon, phoenix, roc and crane, but these were too profound and would take time to digest and understand. These skills were also not something that one could master in a day or two. What made Qing Shui happy was that using the Ancient Strengthening Technique would allow a better control and mastery of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. This was the fine print indicated under the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique! "Seems like the comprehension of all skills would have the Ancient Strengthening Technique as the basis, even the culinary art skill!" "Recipes for medicinal cuisines?" Qing Shui saw something useful at the very bottom. He loved such stuff. He had recipes for medicine, condiments, and now, for medicinal cuisines too. The recipe for making medicinal cuisine which strengthens the physique! The recipe for making medicinal cuisine which improves the complexion! s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The recipe for making medicinal cuisine which removes scars and moles! The recipe for making medicinal cuisine which boosts a man''s sex drive! "These are really the ways to maintain one''s health!" Qing Shui had turned slightly numb from the continuous surprises that had popped up. But it was good that these things were all for the better. After reading through all the information, Qing Shui felt bored. After all, he had practiced the skills picked up previously just a moment ago. Maybe he should try to practice one of animals from the Nine Animals Mimicry! After experiencing a couple of battles with Xiantian cultivators, especially when he had to battle with the Golden Steel Demonic Boar, Qing Shui knew the importance of speed. All martial arts in the world can be counteracted by speed. It was a universal truth! Finally, Qing Shui decided to practice the deer out of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. It was because he only needed to practice the Deer Canter to a low level to be able to raise his own speed by two folds! 20% of the speed of the 4th Heavenly Layer was more than half the speed compared to the state before his breakthrough. It was faster than the speed he had when he took a Agility-Enhancing Fruit. He was very excited. The Deer Canter had a unique method to channel Qi. The deer was agile, nimble, and did not require much energy. Qing Shui followed the method to channel his Qi as it was written. He channeled the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into his two legs, passing by the Zhuyang Ming energy channel, Zhutai Ying energy channel and the Zhutai Yang energy channel Qing Shui assumed a stance, and closed his eyes to sense the changes to his body. When the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique passed by the Zhushao Ying channel of the Yongquan Meridian, he suddenly felt a gush of surging force as well as strength, and then his body shot out with a speed that was like an arrow which had been released. He tried it a few times, moving to and fro at very fast speeds. However, it was as if he was not in control of his body when he moved, as he felt clumsy and awkward. After a few times, he stopped, closed his eyes, and tried to dash between the right and the left! Time passed by unknowingly as Qing Shui''s busy figure continued moving about. When he finally stopped again, a satisfied smile hung on his face. "This is so hard to train, but I have finally gotten the knack of it!" Qing Shui smiled as he exclaimed, and grabbed a turtle from the pond to make soup! Seeing the turtle soup made him think of Shi Qingzhuang. She had once said that she would look for him to drink his turtle soup, but he had not seen her since then. The turtle soup suddenly turned tasteless as Qing Shui thoughts were filled with the figure of the cool beauty standing in front of him. He had to spend all his efforts training fanatically to rid his thoughts of the beautiful figure, but once he stopped, he could not help but start to miss her. He got the hang of using the Deer Cantering, but to be able to reach a state where his speed was doubled still required a lot more practice. However, Qing Shui was certainly not in any hurry. He had the technique, he had the time, what was there to be afraid of? When Qing Shui was forcefully kicked out, it was already late at night and a deadly silence filled the air. Qing Shui was not sleepy, and thus stood up and exited the tent. Looking at the clear moon hanging in the night sky, his thoughts flew back to his previous life. He was the youngest son at home, with two older brothers before him. His family''s financial situation in the countryside was still manageable. Both his parents were working, and his brothers had started their own families. His eldest brother also had considerable success in his career. He was the only disappointment of the family. He entered a third rate university after graduating from high school at the age of 18. He was obsessed with internet games all day, and somehow got himself a girlfriend, but managed to break up in less than a month. While the girl was gentle and pretty, back then, he would rather spend all day in front of his computer instead of spending time with her. It was just that he did not expect himself to come to the world of the nine continents before the first semester of his university life had ended. "My parents must be sad to have lost me. But thank god that people in the countryside have bigger families. There''s still the two brothers above me to be filial to our parents! " Qing Shui sighed. He silently prayed to the vast starry night sky, wishing his two brothers happiness, and wishing that she would be able to find her own happiness. He had been under the care of his parents, and under the protection of his brothers in his previous life. While he did not have a father in this life, Qing Shui had his 18 years of experience, as well as a mother who loved him the most. He was satisfied. His memories of his previous life were also slowly fading away! In this life, Qing Shui only has his mother as his closest blood kin. Thinking about the Yan Clan, Qing Shui had decided long ago that it was considered a must to go there. Regardless of who it was, he would pay 100 times back to those whom his mother was indebted to. However, he would pay 1000 times back to those who had bullied his mother, even if they were the family of the father who he had never met before! "Mother, just wait a little longer. Your son is already making preparations!" Qing Shui raised his head, and took a deep breath! The next day, after a simple breakfast, they set off on the road again. Qing Shui saw that the suppressed atmosphere from the encounter with the Golden Steel Demonic Beast the day before had slowly dissipated, especially Qing Bei, who had started to chatter non-stop again. Qing Bei was already at the peak of 8th Grade Martial Warrior, and was recognized as a little genius in Qing Clan not just in name, but in reality as well. Because Qing Bei had also performed well previously, Qing Luo had given two of the four Strength-Enhancing Fruits to Qing Bei, which allowed her to be unparalleled amongst those in the 7th grade. "Brother Shui, what exactly is the level of your standard now? They said that you killed the Xiantian Bai Zhong, is that true?" Qing Bei''s curiosity started again. Qing Shui felt slightly helpless as he looked at that big pair of puppy dog eyes. Qing Bei had liked to hang around him since they were young. She had grown up prim and proper with elegance, her body had matured, and the proportion of her figure was just right. Coupled with her exquisite face and a pair of big and pretty eyes, she was quite the little beauty! It was just that this little girl still hung on his arm as she had done when she was younger, or even begged him to carry her on his back like he had done when they were younger. Qing Shui would reject it every time, but her matured body would always make him feel awkward whenever she did a ''sneak attack'', and jumped up on his back. Still, Qing Shui felt as if he had been avoiding the little girl! "Do you believe that I''m a Xiantian cultivator now?" Qing Shui chuckled. "I don''t believe it!" Qing Bei shook her head in affirmation. "Haha! I do not believe it either!" Qing Shui grinned. "Brother Shui, you are really annoying. Then, did you kill that Bai Zhong?" Qing Bei pouted her lips and asked. That was how a world which revered the strong was like. A young girl who was not yet of age asking you naturally if you were the one who had killed the other person. If it was in his previous life, it would have been totally different, but now it was considered very normal. The environment really created the type of person living in it! "Would you believe it if I said that I killed him?" "I don''t know!" "Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it, but it''s not that I don''t not believe it either!" Qing Bei said gloomily.1 Five days later, they reached their destination, the southern mountain range! The air here was clearer and fresher than any other place. It was really the feeling of the great nature, to the extent that one could sense the Qi from the Heavens and Earth clearly in the surroundings. No wonder the area could produce medicinal herbs in abundance. Standing at the foot of the mountain range while gazing at the mountains which were so tall that they went into the clouds, they saw a wide mountain path winding and leading upwards, and houses were situated on the two sides of the mountain path! The people here called the area the stronghold of the southern mountain range, and made a living mainly by hunting, as well as gathering medicinal herbs. The carriage led by the Metallic Bull Beast followed the winding path, and headed upwards. While the slope was not very steep, the winding path was very long, so the speed at which they scaled was acceptable. There was no other way, the mountain range was too vast! Maybe it was because they had came here before, or that there would often be people who would visit to purchase medicinal herbs, but they got a lot of them very quickly. There were a number of medicinal herbs which Qing Shui could not recognize, but he had come across the rest in books before. If there were medicinal herbs in the household, then they would negotiate the price and buy them, if not, they would continue to ascend. It was good that medicinal herbs were very light, so they could load them in the carriage directly after the purchase. Their carriage was pulled by two Metallic Bull Beasts, and there was a separate carriage for loading the medicinal herbs! Qing Shui felt that the scene was very familiar. It was how it was like how one went out shopping in the various streets in his previous life. Qing Shui felt very much at ease in the presence of the kind-hearted people living in the mountains! Qing Shui did not like the nobles who dressed up flashily, had their eyes appearing atop their head, and looking down on the poor just because they had some money. They stunk! They soon reached halfway up the mountain, and had started heading back down the path they came from. As the mountain was too high, it was not suitable for residency any further uphill. Therefore, they could only head back, and prepare to scale another mountain! When they reached the other mountain, Qing Shui did not see much difference from the previous one. Each mountain had accommodations for about the size of an average village, about 2000 households. The bigger households had about ten odd people, while the smaller ones had at least five to six members! These mountains had even been modified to be suitable for residency. There were even stone doors at the entrances to prevent wild beasts and ferocious beasts from entering at night! Not long after Qing Shui and company entered the mountain, they heard shouts from debating voices in front of them. The path was blocked! Qing Shui was curious, so he got off the carriage and walked over. The group of people in front had gathered around a young fatty. He probably weighed at least 300 jin. However, his round body looked very toned, and was not merely filled to the brim with fat. There was a sense of childishness on his face. It was just that this fatty was on his last breath, lying there, breathing out more than he could take in! The people gathering around were all having their own conversations, and Qing Shui overheard some of their conversations. "This is really sinful, sinful!" "Heaven does not have eyes, Little Pang is really so pitiful!" An old man could not help but say. "What''s so pitiful about him? Why would someone who had cursed their parents and siblings to their death be pitiful? He should long be dead!" A pretty married lady of about 30 odd years old stared at the old man and said harshly! "Sigh!" The old man let out a big sigh! "Mmmm, there''s still a chance of saving him!" - 1: (ED: My old English teacher would kill me for leaving such an atrocious double negative like that alone, but it''s what the author wrote. SMH) Chapter 119 - The mysterious little fatty Chapter 119 The mysterious little fatty.AST 0119- The mysterious little fatty "Ai, there''s still hope." "Little fellow, you say that little fatty can still be saved?" The old man who was sighing looked at Qing Shui with surprise. "Yup, old man, what''s the problem?" Qing Shui, after hearing the voices of discussion, couldn''t help himself and asked the old man. "Sigh ever since little fatty was born, misfortune after misfortune has occurred, striking constantly at our family. When he was three, his mother passed away due to a serious illness. When he was seven, his father was out hunting and got eaten by a huge beardevoured so cleanly that there weren''t even any bones left behind. After that, it was his eldest brother that brought him up. When he was 12, he contracted a weird illness. Whenever the illness surfaced, he would lose his memory and not recognize anyone. Little fatty had inborn divine strength, and only his eldest brother could persuade him. But one time when the illness surfaced, the symptoms worsened, and he accidentally killed his own brother!" Qing Shui sighed. The moment he saw the little fatty, he already knew that the fatty was suffering from ''silent madness''. He would only be lucid some of the time. Once the illness surfaced again, he wouldn''t be able to recognize anyone, and would even strike out at people. "This child has a bitter life. We can''t even satisfy his hunger. After he killed his brother, he lost a lot of his weight, and were it not for many people holding him back, he would have committed suicide long ago. Before his brother died, he still fervently called out to not let little fatty die. Little fatty must live on! This was also the only reason why we could convince little fatty not to commit suicide." The old man spoke bitterly. Qing Shui felt pity in his heart when he heard that little fatty lost so much weight because of insufficient food. How fat was this little fatty previously then? ''Silent Madness'' could be considered a loss of control over emotions and mental faculties. Qing Shui approached the little fatty as he squat down, and then retrieved a golden needle and inserted it into the Baihui acupoint of little fatty. Activating his heavenly vision technique, he saw that there was a soy-bean sized pocket of solid Qi in his channel, obstructing the path of his normal Qi. Whenever the path of Qi was blocked, the ''Silent Madness'' would activate. Qing Shui transmitted a drop of his primordial flames through the needle to melt the ball of solidified qi, and aid little fatty in clearing his energy channels. "Little brother, what are you doing? He''s going to die!" The beautiful young married woman actually complained! "Our medical doctor already said that this illness can never be cured. It''s an illness of the mind!" "Newborn calves are not afraid of the tiger!" A middle-aged sturdy man, carried a bag as he disdainfully said. This was because he was considered the best medical doctor in the region. Qing Shui paused for a long moment, before he retracted his needle, and at the same time, the little finger of the fatty, moved! The crowd watched with surprise as little fatty opened his eyes, looking around the crowd in a daze. In the instant he opened his eyes, Qing Shui knew that little fatty''s age wasn''t that old, as a tinge of childishness could be observed in both of his eyes. "Divine Doctor! He cured him so easily!" "Divine Doctor!" Divine Doctor!" It was not known who first started calling out the words ''Divine Doctor''. After it started the whole crowd was shouting along. Qing Shui felt a little embarrassed. After all, he wasn''t used to such situations. That sturdy middle-aged man had disappeared without a trace. This was the good point of those who lived in the mountains. They would envy, or even shoot you down with sarcasm, but they wouldn''t feel jealousy or hatred! "Little fatty, quickly thank this Divine Doctor. He was the one who had saved you!" The old man quickly instructed little fatty. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You are the one that saved me?" The voice of little fatty spoke in a low muffled voice. But one could hear that within his voice, it contained the vitality of Qi! "I guess so." Qing Shui smiled as he warmly replied. The eyes of little fatty spun, gazing around the crowd before landing on Qing Shui. "Thank you, you are a good man." Qing Shui, ".." "I wish to follow you in order to repay you for this debt of kindness." The words of little fatty caused Qing Shui to be slightly stunned. "Your illness is cured, and will never surface again. There''s no need to thank me. I didn''t save you because I wanted you to repay me." Qing Shui exasperatedly replied. Why would he need a little fatty to follow him around. "Before my brother passed away, he told me before that I must follow the one who saves me to repay them. I''m really very strong, and can do a lot of things for you." The muffled voice of little fatty contained a hint of childishness. "Fatty is truly strong. He once killed a giant ape in the mountains barehanded!" The old man from earlier added. The gigantic mountain ape is an 8th grade ferocious beast. If he could kill it barehanded, then his strength level should be at around 5,000 jin. Qing Shui was shocked. This was truly inborn divine strength. Just his fleshly body alone, already possessed a strength level of 5,000 jin. How terrifying. In this desolate area, he could even claim to be the overlord if he so desired. "Please bring him along, we would always be worried if he were to remain on the mountain!" The beautiful young married wife urged. Qing Shui furrowed his brows as he regarded the beautiful young married woman who always had a sharp edge to her words. Earlier, he had only glanced at her. But now that he could look closely, she was indeed a top class beauty. Egg-shaped face, with a pair of charming phoenix eyes. Her hair was braided at the side, adding 30% to her charm. Her twin peaks were so well developed that they almost burst out of her clothes, and her willowy waist was so slender that one could hug it using only one hand. The shape of her ass was big and perky, supported by her jade-like long legs. The pink attire she wore was extremely attention grabbing, making her seem as if she were the sole crane amongst a crowd of chickens. She was indeed beautiful, just that her words were extremely harsh Seeing Qing Shui looking at her, she winked flirtatiously. Unfortunately for her, Qing Shui had no interest in mean women. The skies had already darkened, so Qing Shui decided to accept little fatty as his follower. After all, the road ahead of him, was still long. "Mother, let''s rest for a night here, and we will pack up in the morning. As for fatty, let''s allow him to tag along with us." Qing Yi laughed as she nodded. After the mountain people learned of their purpose in visiting here, many of them immediately stood up and offered their herbs for trade, thus saving Qing Yi and the rest a lot of trouble. "Little Divine Doctor, my house has herbs as well. Come over to my place later, I will pass you the herbs." The beautiful young married woman whispered softly, and almost tempting Qing Shui. Ever since he had done the deed with Shi Qingzhuang, he had never done it again. Now, there was such a tempting woman in front of him, his rod couldn''t help but rise, as he felt the flames of lust burning. "Tomorrow, it''s very late now." Qing Shui suppressed himself as he smiled and replied. Little fatty after knowing that Qing Shui was willing to take him in, felt very joyful in his heart. Only now did Qing Shui learn that this 2m tall, and 300 jin heavy little fatty, was only 15 years old, and was even younger than him by a year! In the end, they had decided to stay over at little fatty''s place, and return after they finished trading for herbs tomorrow. Upon reaching the house, little fatty said somewhat embarrassedly, "let me prepare some food for you." In the end, Qing Shui stopped little fatty. Before they arrived, he had already made his preparations, and hunted two wild deers with the intention of eating them for dinner. During the meal, Qing Shui finally knew why little fatty was named little fatty. His appetite was even more than three men, but after thinking about his inborn divine strength, it was only to be expected. "After some adjustments are made, I can nurture a supporter out of him." Qing Shui started thinking of ways to train little fatty. If his efforts were unsuccessful, then he could still put little fatty in the Green Wolf Gang for him to temper himself for 2-3 years. During the night, Qing Shui entered into his spatial realm. Ever since he had broken through, Qing Shui realized that the spatial realm had also undergone some changes. Other than the increases in his physical stats, even the rate in which he gained experience for alchemy also improved immensely. This held true as well for the experience he gained for his primordial needle technique! Now, his Ancient Strengthening Technique had already reached a total of 50 cycles of circulated Qi. The Free Spirit Steps as well as Solitary Rapid Fist had already been trained to the point of perfection. After exiting the spatial realm, Qing Shui decided to climb to the peak of the mountain. Tonight, the moon was dazzling and bright. The air of the mountains was also incomparably fresh. Leisurely walking up the mountains, the steps of Qing Shui were akin to a mountain cat: agile, nimble, and silent. Soon after beginning his climb, a faintly discernable sound broke the silence of the night, and drifted over. Qing Shui was stunned. These were just like the sounds of moaning that Shi Qingzhuang made when they were in the throes of passion. "Sex in public?" The burning lust in his heart surfaced once again. "Let''s treat it as a free show." Qing Shui moved towards the sound of the noise. Behind a huge rock! A sturdy looking man and a well endowed young woman appeared in Qing Shui''s sight, in the reverse cowgirl position. The man was thrusting relentlessly up into the woman, while the woman was letting out moans of pleasure. After Qing Shui noticed the features of the women, he couldn''t help but to be shocked. This was none other than the young married wife earlier who had invited him to go over her place. On the other hand, Qing Shui also recognised that sturdy guy. He was none other than the earlier doctor that was carrying a bag! The gaze of Qing Shui landed upon the twin peaks of that woman. The snow white mounds of flesh, quivered and shook with every thrust, causing Qing Shui to be dazzled. The beautiful young wife had her eyes closed in enjoyment as she moaned, allowing the sturdy guy to take the lead in the rhythm. After several moments, the pace of the guy slowed, and he let out a huge moan of satisfaction before the woman slumped over on top of him, her body quivering from the afterglow. "Pretty babe, is this comfortable? I''m so much better than your husband right!" The guy laughed with satisfaction, as he squeezed the woman''s breasts a couple of times. "Don''t remind me. His rod could only sustain its hardness for a few moments. It went limp before even entering me, how could it satisfy me?" The woman complained, somewhat helplessly. "Haha, if you are horny in the future, look for me. I''m available anytime. Satisfaction guaranteed!" "You are so annoying!" "F*ck, so wild? As the saying went, A woman in her 30s akin to a horny wolf, while a woman in her 40s is equivalent to a wild cougar. Sneaking out in the middle of night to f*ck around, simply because her husband was unable to satisfy her?" Qing Shui softly sighed. "One more time then!" The guy, after speaking, pressed the woman down, and started doing it missionary style. "Ah, the young doctor from earlier, was very attractive to look at." The woman moaned softly. "You horny b*tch, I your father, after satisfying you, will go look for the young beautiful widow that was trading for herbs earlier. I''m sure that she would be even more satisfactory." The sturdy man, as he spoke, continued to thrust his hips madly. Chapter 120 - Qing Shuis Demonic Beast, Flaming Bird Chapter 120 Qing Shui''s Demonic Beast, Flaming Bird.AST 0120 - Yu He''s Charm That man pressed into the beautiful young wife under his body. His arms hooked under the woman''s long pair of jade smooth legs to support himself, and to lift her ass up as much as possible. The man''s thick and solid manhood rammed in and pulled out substantially, and he made the woman moan every time he pushed in. Just when he finished saying that he''d go satisfy himself with the beautiful young widow who was trading herbs after he finished satisfying this horny bitch, and just when his rod which was going in and out, he didn''t have time to thrust in after moving out, because the man felt a strong wave of pain below him. When he looked down, he was so scared that he fainted. This was because a stone had smashed his manhood into meat pulp. Qing Shui left expressionlessly. "This foul-mouthed man. I had intended to kill him at first, but it would probably be better to make life a living hell for him." After Qing Shui left, when the man fainted, his loud cry made the woman who was still engrossed in ecstasy look down at the tragedy below, and then she let out a scream. In the quiet night, that cry traveled far and wide. Quickly, many people holding torches gathered tens of people and hurriedly ascended the mountain. They might have thought that wild beasts might have climbed up the mountain, so each group hurried up the mountain with their weapons. When they arrived they saw the devastation on the lower body of the doctor who lost his consciousness, his naked body, and the beautiful young wife whose clothes were in disorder. The previous rumors about their relationship made everyone certain that those two were engaging in shady business. The only question they had now was how the man had lost his most important body part. "You f**king skank, get your ass back here!" Another strong man pulled the beautiful young wife up and dragged her back. Unfortunately, Qing Shui was unable to witness this scene. The next day, everything went back to normal, but there were a few whispers about someone losing his balls. Qing Shui knew they were talking about that foul-mouthed doctor. There were a few discussions about some vixen having an extramarital affair as well. The most popular topic was who had crushed the doctor''s balls. Some people suspected it was the beautiful young wife, while others suspected it was the work of the beautiful young wife''s husband. These hypotheses made Qing Shui want to laugh. Near afternoon, they were nearly done with their herb trade, filling up a carriage completely. With the help of little fatty, they were able to travel with ease. This was because he knew which kinds of herbs each house had, thereby increasing their efficiency. They quickly finished preparing everything. When they decided to leave, that muscular doctor, supported by a middle-aged woman, arrived in front of Qing Shui. "Divine Doctor, I know your medical skills are divine, so you have to help me!" That doctor already regarded Qing Shui as a Xiantian alchemist, and thought that he could refine pellets that could regenerate body parts. "Hmm, what happened to you? Where do you feel uncomfortable?" Qing Shui looked at the clumsy and solid man doubtfully. He gazed all around the man''s body. "I''m sorry; I am powerless. That thing is already thoroughly destroyed!" Qing Shui shook his head, and spoke with pity. The surrounding people started to discuss quietly amongst themselves about how the man used to require other women to go to bed with him as a payment for saving people. Soon the man felt so ashamed that he abandoned his thoughts of begging Qing Shui again, and slipped away in a panic. "As a doctor, you didn''t conduct yourself with dignity. I don''t really care whether you were having affairs, but I couldn''t forgive your bad mouthing, and taking advantage of others at their weakest!" Qing Shui didn''t feel that he had done anything wrong at all! When they returned, they had little fatty as an extra member. That old man told Qing Shui and Qing Yi many good words about him and then warned the little fatty, "You have to listen to their orders and not create any trouble for them. Keep living, and don''t disappoint your brother''s expectations for you!" "I know Grandfather Wu. Thank you and the other grandfathers for your aid all these years!" Little Fatty said gratefully. On the way back, Qing Shui felt that this trip had really been worth it. He must say that it had the highest worth. They unexpectedly brought back an extra little fatty. To be accurate, he is actually a big fatty, but since he is still young, he could only be called little fatty. After they exited the southern mountain range, the day already turned dark, so they made their tent near a foot of the mountain. "Come, little fatty, let me test how much strength you have." Qing Shui said to the little fatty. "How are you going to test it?" Little fatty looked at his hands and asked doubtfully. "Just hit me as hard as you can." Qing Shui said with a smile. Little fatty shook his head, "No, I''m scared that I might injure you!" "Hahaha, how can you injure big brother Shui? Big brother Shui can knock you down with one hand!" Qing Bei giggled next to them. "Do you really want me to hit you?" Little fatty asked again to confirm! "Don''t worry, use all your strength. You won''t be able to harm me!" Qing Shui waved his hand, indicating little fatty to attack him. Little fatty stopped declining and stepped forward to deliver a dash punch. Qing Shui knew this was the genuine skill of the Zhuang clan. However, since little fatty had inborn divine strength, this punch had the vitality of a tiger. It was also quick and violent! "Hmm, not bad. The speed and strength are good, but you are similar to an unpolished jade right now." Qing Shui casually stopped little fatty''s fist. He felt that the strength was a little more than 5,000 jin. Being blocked, the little fatty retracted his fist quickly and combined it with his other fist. He squatted and tried to hit Qing Shui again. When Qing Shui saw this, he felt an air of aggressiveness and an imposing manner about the little fatty. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Unfortunately, his true strength now was no match for how he had been before, and Qing Shui casually stopped little fatty''s two fists. Little fatty retracted his hands and stopped attacking. "Big brother Shui, I won''t try to hit you anymore. This is just too depressing." Starting from yesterday until today, little fatty followed Qing Hu''s example and started calling him big brother Shui. Qing Shui didn''t mind, since it was always a good thing when someone called him big brother. "Little fatty, let''s play!" Qing Hu suggested restlessly! Little fatty looked at Qing Shui, and Qing Shui nodded. Only after Qing Shui nodded, did little fatty agree to Qing Hu''s suggestion. This made Qing Shui feel that although little fatty was young, he was very cautious! Qing Hu ate two "Energy-Enhancing Fruits," which gave him 1,000 jin of strength. Although his strength was barely 4,000 jin, his biggest strength was that he had the help of skills and techniques. This fight was also inconceivable to Qing Shui. Just by strength and reflex, little fatty was evenly matched with Qing Hu. This really exemplified the power of raw strength. Although this trip was rewarding, Qing Shui did not discover any herbs of interest from the trade, which left a little regret. After half a month, Qing Shui and company returned to Hundred Miles City safely! Almost twenty people lived at the Qing clan''s medical store already. What surprised Qing Shui most was that his gorgeous fourth aunt made a clothing store that had been in business for half a month in Hundred Miles City. Qing Hu, Qing Hai, Yuan Ying, and Qing Yi have always been the ones to take care of the Qing clan''s medical store. Cultivation were the primary concerns for Qing Jiang and Qing He, so they usually did not take care of Qing clan''s businesses. After Qing You just returned from outside and saw Qing Shui, he happily ran towards him. Qing Shui looked at Qing You, whom he hasn''t seen in half a year. He seemed to have gotten more robust. "If I had known you guys were going out to play earlier, I would''ve came earlier. I was bored sitting here for almost a month." When Qing Shui left, Qing Zi and Qing You were still at the Qing clan village and weren''t able to make it here in time. - "Big brother Shui, grandfather made me ask you where my big brother should get married. In Hundred Miles City or the Qing Family Village!" Qing You chuckled! "Grandfather is asking me?" Qing Shui asked, amazed. "Yah, grandfather said that you will arrange this matter. The marriage is set to be the eighth of next month!" Qing You looked at Qing Shui''s slightly perplexed expression but spoke happily. "Let me arrange this matter? I''m still a bachelor." Qing Shui gloomily whispered. "Hehe, I already delivered the words. Grandfather said you can just arrange it as you like! Also, don''t decline the old man. You will finish this matter, and you will also have to nurture the Qing clan''s next three generations!" Qing You finished talking and laughed lightly. "There''s still about a month left. Would big brother Zi like it to be in the Qing family village or in Hundred Miles City?" Qing Shui silently thought about how much funding he had on hand and asked Qing You. "Of course my big brother wants to have it in Hundred Mile City. However, even if we all want to have it in Hundred Miles City, it is difficult to arrange for a marriage in the bridal chamber of Hundred Miles City." Qing You said bluntly. "It''s good that you all like it in Hundred Miles City. Just rest for a few days, and we will take care of big brother Zi''s marriage." Qing Shui pat Qing You''s shoulder after he finished speaking. Although he only used a little strength, he almost made Qing You collapse. Qing Hu dragged the little fatty around to find a room for him to live. Qing Shui walked towards the drawing room of the Qing clan''s medical store. The two generations of the Qing clan usually stayed there. He pushed open the door of the drawing room. After Qing Shui entered, he found that the two generations who had come to Hundred Miles City were all there. Qing Shui rubbed his head and greeted everyone. Then he made certain that Qing Zi''s marriage was actually really his responsibility, and it made Qing Shui a little gloomy. "Qing Shui, you are the hope of our Qing clan. You have to really train that group of little brats in the future." Qing Hai chuckled. He had been training them earlier. "Fourth Uncle, don''t praise me anymore. The higher the hope the bigger the disappointment. I won''t be stingy with skills that I know and they can learn, but as for training, it is better if fourth uncle supervises them. They are really scared of you." Qing Shui''s words provoked a wave of good-natured laughter! "I want to open a clinic at the Qing clan''s medical store!" Qing Shui spoke slowly after seeing that no one was talking anymore. Qing Shui discovered through experience that his medical expertise had made great progress, so Qing Shui was thinking about opening a clinic specifically for the treatment of hard-to-treat medical conditions. Not only could he improve upon his medical skills, but he could also earn some extra money. "Your grandfather said that you can just do whatever you want to do. You don''t need to talk to anyone, so just do it if you want to. Everyone in the Qing clan will support you." Qing Hai sipped his tea and said leisurely. These simple words made Qing Shui feel warmth in his heart. Qing Shui knew that ever since he had cured Yu Donghao, killed Bai Zhong, and healed Baili Jingwei, he had already been elevated to a special status in his Qing clan. "It is better this way. It will save me a lot of trouble in the future." After he walked out of the Qing clan''s store, Qing Shui walked towards the Yu He Inn. It had been a month. Although he left Yu He a month''s worth of black fish, in this month he knew from Qing Hu''s mouth that Yu He had tried to find him four times, Wenren Wu-Shuang two times, and Qing Lang one time. Now that he was back, he should go visit them. As a person''s strength increases, so would his presence, his heart, and even his frivolity. However, the biggest feeling that Qing Shui had was the improvement in his strength. His attitude also changed for the better. Everything now seemed to be easy to resolve. Qing Shui stepped into Yu He Inn and found that the business was still prosperous as always. A beautiful waitress smiled sweetly after she saw Qing Shui, and used her cute hand to point upstairs, meaning that "Yu He is upstairs!" Qing Shui smiled at the girl and walked upstairs. He felt strange, as if he were meeting his girlfriend from his previous life. When Yu He saw Qing Shui, her unconcealable happiness made Qing Shui very joyful. "When did you return!" Yu He asked cheerfully. "I just arrived home at noon and came to see your majesty Yu He at once." Qing Shui looked at the still graceful, elegant, and dignified Yu He and felt a wave of comfort in his heart. "Did you miss me this much?" Yu He let Qing Shui into the room and laughed. "Of course, not seeing you for one day seems like three years. I couldn''t imagine that this one trip would feel like thirty years. I missed you so much day and night that I couldn''t sleep. My head was filled with your majesty Yu He''s image. I came to see you as soon as I returned. I haven''t even sat down yet." Qing Shui''s mood was great right now because to chat with beautiful women is one of most wonderful things he can do with his time. "You''re so talkative. All you know is how to say sweet nothings; tell me how many girls did you deceive on this trip." Yu He was rarely this happy, and chatted away with him as if she was her intimate friend. "What deceiving are you talking about! A man as noble, handsome, and elegant as me was welcomed by many beautiful women along the way. I would have to visit tens of ladies'' chambers at night. Such hardship!" Qing Shui said with an expression of great bitterness. "You lowly kid, keep bragging. What each night visiting tens of ladies'' chambers. You would dry out by now!" Yu He laughed. "I am an unrivalled miracle. Sleeping with hundreds of women in one night is as easy as turning my palm. Everyone who tried it with me are all satisfied! Do you want to" Qing Shui slowly advanced his words. "Ok, don''t speak anymore!" Yu He said angrily at Qing Shui but glanced at him charmingly. "I haven''t seen you in a month; I also miss you so much. Whatever you say, you have to compensate me in some way!" One can only hint, and not say anything directly when teasing a gorgeous woman''s feelings. The most wonderful feeling about it is the spiritual shock. Yu He quietly looked at Qing Shui. Her deep and beautiful eyes became a little embarrassed as she looked at Qing Shui. Just when Qing Shui wanted to escape, Yu He hugged Qing Shui''s neck and softly printed her sexy and gentle lips on his face. Before Qing Shui was able to awake from his astonishment, Yu He''s charming face blushed and retreated shyly. "Ok, I compensated you. Are you satisfied now?" As he heard her shy and magnetic voice, and saw her exceptionally beautiful face, her alluring and sexy body, and gazed upon her plump and fine buttocks, Qing Shui couldn''t help but remember how it felt against him. Soft, sweet, elastic, and an inexplicable feeling of temptation in his heart. He thought about her breasts, her lips and her beautiful buttocks again. They have all been tainted by himself. He lifted his head and saw Yu He looking at him and rebuking him. Qing Shui gave a simple smile in return. Unfortunately, Qing Shui''s delicate feature, his beautiful eyes, plus that light purple mark between his eyebrows made Qing Shui''s simple smile a little bewitching. It even had some magnificence that only belonged to men. "I''m satisfied! Of course I''m satisfied!" Qing Shui was just joking at first, so he didn''t think that Yu He would kiss him on her own. He felt pleasantly surprised, but also a little unrest in his heart. If it was Qing Shui in the past, he would even shamelessly take more advantage of her, but now all his thoughts were placed on Shi Qingzhuang. He felt that it would be difficult to have any result with Yu He in the future, so he just wanted to be friends, best friends. [1] "Big sister Yu, I got some turtles again; are you interested?" Qing Shui diverted the topic. He was scared that he wouldn''t be able to control what might happen between Yu He and himself. "Are you saying that they are of the same quality as the black fish?" Yu He''s said as her beautiful eyes sparkled with extraordinary splendor. "Hmm, I brought two at the door. You should cook them in the kitchen to try their flavor." Qing Shui said as he led her towards the door. [1] Friendzone: Credits to comfybull :p Chapter 121 - All Aspect Nourishment Soup Chapter 121 All Aspect Nourishment Soup.AST 0121 - All Aspect Nourishment Soup Yu He hurriedly followed Qing Shui, as she gazed upon the two face-sized black turtles, who were lying on their shells, with their backs on the ground and their legs facing the skies. "Let''s eat something good this afternoon, as for the remainder, pass it to the kitchen and let the rest of the staff enjoy it." Qing Shui suggested. "Hmm, okay!" s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After Yu He finished giving out her instructions, she brought Qing Shui to the top level of the Yu He Inn. Qing Shui stared out of the window, looking at the surrounding buildings, before casting his gaze far across the horizon, as a sense of heroism filled his heart. Yu He was startled as she took note of the transformation Qing Shui had undergone. She could clearly feel the aura exuded by Qing Shui was much stronger than before. Inevitably, she couldn''t help but to feel a sense of loneliness in her heart. "Qing Shui, what are your plans for the future?" Yu He retracted her gaze, feeling a emptiness in her heart, as she asked. Silently berating herself for her strange behaviour today, she was unsure too, why she keep staring at Qing Shui. "Hmm, after a few more years, I will go and explore the world. I want to leave a legacy in all of the most beautiful places in this world of the nine continents during my lifetime." Qing Shui smiled as he stared at the vast skies. "Are you going alone? Could you bring me along with you?" Qing Shui was stunned, and just when he was about to answer, Yu He interjected with her laughter. "Elder sister was just teasing you. Haha, you were scared for a moment right! Let''s go down, I think the turtle soup should be almost ready!" After speaking, Yu He led the way as she went down the stairs. Despite the sunny smile on her face, her heart was filled with bitterness. She couldn''t help interjecting when she saw the stunned visage of Qing Shui. At the very least, she would rather things be this way, and leave behind a beautiful memory, rather than listening to a cruel answer. This way, she would still have hope. Before Qing Shui got together with other women, she would still be happy. A few moments after they went down, a waitress brought a pot of turtle soup and two bowls over. When the appetizing aroma wafted over, Qing Shui took in a deep breath. After all, the culinary skills of the great chef in Yu He''s kitchen, were many times better compared to Qing Shui. "Smells good, it doesn''t lose out to the black fish." Yu He spoke, as she filled the bowls with the soup, passing one to Qing Shui. Qing Shui slowly savored the taste, and as the soup trickled down his throat, he felt an indescribable feeling of satisfaction. It was akin to a man dying of dehydration, drinking his first mouthful of water. It was the same for Yu He as well. The two of them locked gazes, with faces full of smiles. Who didn''t like good food, let alone good food with such a high nutritional value that was able to nourish the body. "Wouldn''t it be a waste if we sold this to the public?" Yu He spoke, filled with unwillingness. "Silly girl, although we don''t have a lot of it, but it''s still more than what we can eat. No matter what, it shouldn''t be a problem for you to eat till you are satisfied." Qing Shui laughed upon hearing the reply of Yu He. "Stop acting mature, you are not allowed to say that I''m a silly girl!" Yu He humorously added. What a strange feeling it was, when a man 10 years younger than her, scolding her for being a silly girl. "Hehe, what do you mean by acting mature. I''m a mature man." Yu He immediately ignored the statement, and continued drinking her soup. After the pot of turtle soup was finished, she asked again. "Such a delicious soup, how should we sell it?" Yu He asked, bewildered, as she looked at Qing Shui. "Such a good soup, just a single bowl can enable a man to do the deed 3 to 5 times in a single night without question, and it has no other side effects to the body." Qing Shui rubbed his nose, as he seriously replied Yu He. "You naughty idiot! I''m asking you a serious question about the pricing of the soup, and yet you replied with horny sentences." Yu He speechlessly pouted. Qing Shui smiled cheekily at Yu He, "I''m just saying that this soup is very valuable, and will have a huge market. After all, how many men wouldn''t want to feel like a dragon in bed, satisfying the woman they love." "If you continue talking like that, I shall ignore you!" Yu He didn''t know how to continue facing Qing Shui who loved taking advantage of her with his words. "Okay okay, I won''t continue talking like that. Get the kitchens to prepare a huge pot of turtle soup, and sell at 10 taels of silver per bowl. As for the name, we will call it the All Aspect Nourishment Soup! "Won''t 10 taels of silver be too expensive?" "Expensive? From the start, the things we sell have always been luxury goods. Those aristocrats can afford to spend a few hundred to a thousand taels of silver in one night at a brothel. Imagine this, if they come and drink our soup before slaughtering their way to the brothel. I think they would be more than willing to pay these 10 taels of silver." "You mischievous kid" "I have a limited supply of soup, while there are many wealthy men out there. I can guarantee that once they have tried this, they will flock here everyday. After all, their young and beautiful wives are in their homes waiting for them to give them happiness." "Ouch! "Argh! I''m sorry, I was wrong!" Qing Shui was knocked down accidentally by Yu He on the sofa. She was pinching Qing Shui, while Qing Shui let out a cry of pain, as Yu He panicked and accidentally fell down on Qing Shui. Not only that, but she could feel that a certain area of his anatomy had transformed into something as hard as steel. "Don''t blame me, this is the effect from the All Aspect Nourishment Soup! Look how fast the effects are." Qing Shui laughed as Yu He picked herself up in a fluster. Yu He, "" The final decision, was that Yu He Inn would only sell two huge pots of turtle soup per day. Qing Shui hurriedly left after that. He couldn''t stand it when Yu He looked at him with those eyes filled with a hidden grudge. Before he left, Yu He handed a banknote worth 30,000 taels of silver over to Qing Shui. These were the proceeds from the sale of the black fish for the month he had been away. Adding to the earlier proceeds, he had a total of about 40,000 taels of silver now. Now, Qing Shui felt that money wasn''t so tough to earn after all. To ordinary folks, they would be unable to earn 40,000 taels of silver over their entire lives; to wealthy, 40,000 taels of silver was like peanuts, used to pay for hiring a ravishing escort to accompany you for the night. Seeing that it was still in the afternoon, Qing Shui decided to visit Wenren Wu-shuang! "I wonder how will she react when she realizes that I''ve reached the Xiantian realm. She made me a promise that so long as I stepped into the Xiantian realm within 10 years, she would allow me to pursue her." Qing Shui kept smiling as he recalled the words of Wu-shuang. The Night Fragrant Court had long treated Qing Shui as one of their bosses. Thus, Qing Shui easily accessed the 4th level, arriving at the place where the two beautiful guards were guarding the entrance to the peak level of Night Fragrance Court. "Should we stop him?" The petite female guard on the right asked the busty female guard on the left. "Little miss has commanded before that he can enter and exit freely." The busty guard unblinkingly replied. "But little miss" "Xin Ran, listen to elder sister, I''m never wrong!" The busty female guard exclaimed with confidence as she turn her head and regarded the petite guard with exquisite features. As the two guards stepped aside, Qing Shui knew that both Wu-gou and Wu-shuang were inside, as he smiled and lightly nodded his head to the guards before pushing open the door to enter. The main hall was as grand as before. Now that it was summer, shimmers of heat could be seen rising from the surface of the pool. As for the hot springs, there wasn''t anyone in there. Pausing his steps, he cocked his head to listen. Qing Shui decided to walk to the back of the artificial mountain, as he heard some commotion coming from over there. The footsteps of Qing Shui made no sound, as he wanted to give them a surprise. Qing Shui snuck up and appeared at the back of the artificial mountains. Following which, a scene occurred that left him stunned. "Ahh! Ahh! Get out!!" Qing Shui dashed out immediately with his hand covering his nose. He felt a massive nosebleed. Wuren Wu-gou and Wenren Wu-shuang were actually bathing together. In Qing Shui''s mind, he could only see their perfect jade bodies. And this was not the most critical point. The critical point was that Wenren Wu-Shuang was actually bending over, while Wenren Wu-Gou was in front of her, as she washed her back for her. That snow-white, perfect round ass was directly facing Qing Shui, at such a close distance! The water pond was literally just behind the fake mountains Wu-shuang''s most private place was staring him right in the eye! The stimulus that caused the nosebleed was none other than the posture of Wu-shuang! Such a celestial beauty like her, actually adopted such a position The Wenren sisters never expected someone to be here. After all there were guards stationed outside, and in addition Wenren Wu-shuang was at the Xiantian realm. She should be able to detect it if people tried to sneak up on her. To think that someone actually successfully sneaked in. Not only that, but that someone actually saw them in such an embarrassing position. Initially, Wenren Wu-shuang was angered. But upon discovering that it was Qing Shui, Wenren Wu-shuang panicked and screamed at him to get out. Before Qing Shui ran out, he actually still turned around to feast his eyes upon the mature buxom figure of Wenren Wu-gou. A pair of beautiful sisters, Qing Shui felt that his luck today was really good Qing Shui was already starting to fantasize what it would be like if he were the one standing behind Wu-shuang, washing her back in that position. That feeling As their footsteps rang out, Qing Shui immediately kept the lusty thoughts of his under lock and key. Embarrassedly, he stared at the two girls. The Wenren sisters had already clothed themselves fully, but despite that, their hair still emitted an unmistakable fragrance. "You''ve already taken advantage of my sister Wu-shuang. Why have you returned?" Wenren Wu-gou recovered herself quickly, as she laughed flirtatiously, as though the peek at her body by Qing Shui hadn''t happened at all. Qing Shui awkwardly stood there. He didn''t know that Wenren Wu-gou actually knew of the things that happened when he was treating the poison for Wu-shuang. "I just came back this afternoon, are both of you fine?" Despite her act, Qing Shui could still see a tinge of redness on the visage of Wu-gou. "Of course we are fine, hehe, but there''s someone who kept mentioning you to me." Wenren Wu-gou laughed as she departed, "I shall leave you two to chat. Anyway, little fellow, thank you for curing Wu-shuang earlier!" "No need for thanks, it''s what I should have done. I''m more than happy to do it." Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he regarded Wenren Wu-shuang. After Wu-gou left, "Thank you for your clear-wind fruits." Wenren Wu-shuang had recovered from her embarrassment somewhat, as she took the took the initiative to start the conversation. "Is your body still fine? Are there any adverse reactions after the treatment?" Wenren Wu-shuang felt a bit weird chatting about her body in front of Qing Shui. But still, she nodded her head, "I''m alright now. I didn''t expect that you were actually an alchemist. You are getting more and more mysterious to me. I can''t see through you at all." "Hehe, anyway, I didn''t see you for a month. I felt that our sword skills must have grown rusty. Let''s go, I shall accompany you in training!" Qing Shui suggested. - "How is this possible?" The sword in Wu-shuang''s hand was sent flying after a single strike by Qing Shui. Chapter 122 The Qi of Xiantian!. Chapter 122 The Qi of Xiantian!.AST 0122 - The Qi of Xiantian! "How could this be?" Within a short moment of negligence, Wenren Wu-shuang''s sword was flicked off by Qing Shui''s move. "Again!" This time around, Wenren Wu-shuang persisted for ten moves before she was once again defeated by Qing Shui! "You''ve broken through and reached Xiantian!" Wenren Wu-shuang looked towards Qing Shui while she frowned and asked. "Mmmm, I just broke through not long ago." Wenren Wu-shuang felt that it was unrealistic. He seemed to have yet to reach 17 years old? What kind of logic was it for there to be a 16 year old Xiantian cultivator? And to think that he had also easily defeated herself, who was a Xiantian cultivator who had taken two Clear Wind Fruits. "Congratulations! If others were to learn that you are now a Xiantian cultivator, a lot of them would choose to go bang their head against a wall. Even I am a bit jealous of you!" Wenren Wu-shuang smiled brightly after going through a short moment of surprise! "Hehe, you did promise to wait for me for ten years, and that if I were to break through to Xiantian within ten years that you would agree to my pursuit. Hehe!" Qing Shui put up an appearance of an hungry wolf. Wenren Wu-shuang was momentarily stunned, before she said self-mockingly, "Right. It''s funny just thinking about it. I even said that I''d wait for you for ten years, thinking that it was already fast enough for you to be able to reach Xiantian within ten years. Who''d have thought that you only needed half a year. Half a year. Should I be calling you a genius, or a demon?" Wenren Wu-shuang smiled curiously as she looked towards Qing Shui! "It''d be best for you to call me husband!" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said seriously! "You rascal. I only promised to let you chase me if you were to break through and reach Xiantian, and win against me in a fight. I can give you the right to chase me, but whether I agree or not would be another thing altogether." Wenren Wu-shuang was stunned, as she lowered her head and spoke with a tinge of both joy and blame. Qing Shui smiled, but did not continue. Suddenly, he recalled that his Xiantian Qi was not the normal milky white color. Now was a good chance to ask her about it. Qing Shui quickly exerted his Qi which extended one inch and was an earthen yellow color. "Wu-shuang, why is it that my Xiantian Qi is a different color than others?" Wenren Wu-shuang looked at the thick and profound earthen-yellow-colored Qi and stood rooted to the spot. It took her a while to regain her thoughts and she said, "To think that it is Xiantian Earth Elemental Qi!" "Xiantian Earth Elemental Qi? You mean even the Qi of Xiantian cultivators would split into the five elements?" Qing Shui was aware and familiar of the five elements: metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Wenren Wu-shuang gave Qing Shui a weird look before she smiled and said. "You are really a lucky rascal. The Xiantian Qi of most people is not associated with the five elements. Take myself for example. My Qi would not be classified in the five elements. Only the martial techniques of the legendary level or higher would be classified into the characteristics of the five elements." Qing Shui was stunned at the mention of legendary. Martial techniques were classified in the 4 realms of Houtian, Xiantian, Legendary and Divine. Each realm was further classified into 4 grades: Royal, Mystic, Earth and Heaven. Qing Shui would not be surprised if the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a technique of the Legendary Realm. He could only speculate previously. Now that it was affirmed, he felt a bit happy, a bit shocked, a bit proud, but overall it was just an extremely pleasant feeling. It was just that he was not sure what realm his Ancient Strengthening Technique was at. But, even if it was a Houtian Royal grade technique, he would still persist in it, let alone now that it was confirmed that it was at least at the Legendary realm. The differences in the techniques from different realms were massive. A Xiantian Mystic grade technique could never compare with that of a Xiantian Earth grade technique. Of course, there would still be situations where geniuses or monsters were able to train crap techniques into an unbelievable level. "What are the characteristics of Earth Elemental Xiantian Qi?" Qing Shui looked towards the smiling Wenren Wu-shuang and asked as he did not really understand. "Each element type of Xiantian Qi has their own characteristics. The characteristic of metal lies in its sharpness; for fire it is its attack; for water it is its fluidity; for wood it is its recovery, and for earth it would be its sturdiness and defence!" Wenren Wu-shuang picked up the wooden sword she had dropped and slowly explained. "I do know of some of the basic characteristics of the five elements. But what about the specifics?" Qing Shui was keen to know the specifics on how it could be used and its prowess. Upon hearing Qing Shui''s urging, she could not help but cast a sidelong glance at him. Qing Shui also knew that he was too rushed, and smiled awkwardly. "It''s all because I''m in too much of a hurry. Oh dear esteemed elder, please be forgiving and share your knowledge with little me." "Your Earth Elemental Xiantian Qi increases your body''s physical defence by two folds, and can reduce half the Xiantian Qi of the same realm, while also returning half to the opponent. It would mean that when your Xiantian Qi collides with someone else''s who is at the same realm as you, the impact of the other party''s Xiantian Qi will be reduced by half, while yours would be increased by half. Now you understand? I''m sure that you''re happy to hear this." Wenren Wu-shuang said coquettishly. Qing Shui was very happy, so much so that that he was stunned. "Lewd. Is there anything else that is more lewd than this? Mmm, right, there is still the other four element. It''s also good to listen and learn more." Qing Shui thought to himself. Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui in amusement and continued after Qing Shui lifted his head. "I know what you want to ask. I know of a little and can share it with you to kill some boredom." "Metal Elemental Xiantian Qi increases sharpness by one fold, and able to break through a tougher defence by one fold. It also increases the sharpness of the slash of metallic objects! Fire Elemental Xiantian Qi increases one''s destructive powers as well as a higher degree of burning by one fold. Amongst the five elements, it can inflict the greatest damage. Attacks from the Water Elemental Xiantian Qi will be accompanied by 30% resistance, as well as a reduction of the expenditure of Xiantian Qi by half. It is the most enduring!" Wenren Wu-shuang said all this in one breath. "What about Wood Elemental Xiantian Qi?" Seeing that Wenren Wu-shuang had stopped, Qing Shui could not fight back the urge, and popped the question. "Wood Elemental Xiantian Qi increases one''s defence by 30%, and increases one''s recovery skills by 3 times! The Xiantian Qi is also able to help to heal wounds, and is the most important condition to becoming a top notch alchemist! Of course, these are for references only. There are too few who are able to train techniques which are of the Legendary realm or higher. I myself had merely chanced upon this information in an ancient record!" "Aren''t the five elements contradictory? Why did you say earlier that they do not contradict?" Qing Shui was puzzled. Wenren Wushang smiled gently, her light-hearted smile was soothing to look at. "The contradiction of the five elements is just a concept, but it''s not absolute. For example, fire and water, water can extinguish fire, but can also be evaporated by heat. In front of absolute power, there does not exist the concept of weakness and contradiction!" Following on, Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang tried out Qing Shui''s Earth Elemental Xiantian Qi. It was as Wenren Wu-shuang had said, it could deflect half the strike to the opponent. Originally, the Xiantian Qi of two Xiantian cultivators who cultivated normal techniques were unable to clash. But, when faced with an Elemental Xiantian Qi, they would not only clash, but the opponent would suffer from a big disadvantage. As for whether the physical defence was two times what it originally was, Qing Shui did not pay it any heed. After breaking through to the 4th Heavenly Layer, his physical defence had increased by 10 times. The technique that Wenren Wu-shuang had referred to was probably a technique of the lowest level. Qing Shui did not want to think further. The more he thought about it, the more agitated he became. After a while, Wenren Wu-gou also came up. It was just nice that Qing Shui had wanted to consult about the cost of properties in Hundred Miles City. The Qing Clan had wanted to place the couple''s new room in the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. But since Qing Shui had some money, he decided to make the wedding a more glorious affair. "Grandpa didn''t even throw in some money to support. He probably knows that I have money!" Qing Shui felt that this was very heart-warming. He liked this feeling. "Aunt Wu-gou, approximately how much would it cost to buy a small house near the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store?" Qing Shui looked towards Wenren Wu-gou and asked ''politely''. "Pftt!" Wenren Wu-shuang burst out laughing, which was a rare sight. Qing Shui was almost blinded by her white sparkling teeth. Her bright eyes and white teeth were a godly leve of beauty! "You this chap must be trying to anger me on purpose!" Wenren Wu-gou said laughingly. "Just joking. Moreover, you are so young and beautiful, why would you be scared of this? I''m sure that you''re not so boorish. You are a confident, mature and knowledgeable beauty!" Qing Shui looked amusedly at Wenren Wu-gou who was matured like a peach, as if she were so tender that a slight pinch would squeeze out juice. "Alright, I knew you''d say something like that. What do you need a house for? To hide a beauty? Who''re you planning to hide?" Wenren Wu-gou asked another three questions thereafter. Qing Shui laughed bitterly. "One of my brothers is getting married next month. Don''t know why, but the old master delegated this task to me." After a short moment of being stunned, Wenren Wu-gou and Wenren Wu-shuang burst out laughing. "Your elder is also trying to train you in taking up responsibilities. But, it''s also quite interesting to be getting you to handle this matter. You don''t even have any experience yourself!" Wenren Wu-gou laughed as she said this! Qing Shui rubbed his nose. "I''d need the two of you to show me some face and attend the event then. So, how much would it cost to buy a small house of 2 mu in size near the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store?" "About 350,000. It just happens that I have one in the area which isn''t bad. How about sister gifts it to you?" Wenren Wu-gou smiled charmingly. "Although you are very rich, why are you gifting it to me? You want to keep me as a gigolo?" Qing Shui stared at Wenren Wu-gou in shock, giving a face that seems to be saying ''you better not do anything weird''. "Take it as a token of appreciation for helping Wu-shuang to detoxify the poison. What do you think?" Wenren Wu-gou smiled gently, and looked at Qing Shui without blinking. She looked very sincere and willing. Qing Shui could not continue to joke further and said, "It was out of my free will to help detoxify the poison for Wushang. You should know that some people are very willing to help some other people without asking for any repayment. It brings joy to help out willingly, even though there is no reason nor any repayment. " Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui with her pretty eyes. The smiling expression in her eyes was so stunning and intoxicating. "Of course I know. Because I''m also that kind of person." Wenren Wu-gou smiled and replied. On hearing this, Qing Shui felt weird. He could not understand the meaning behind these words of Wenren Wu-gou. He wanted to understand it as the guy that Wenren Wu-gou had taken a fancy to was himself. But, was that possible? S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "If you''re not willing, then how about we do this, you take the house, and if you were to think about me in the future, then you can gift me some good stuff. For example, I can make do with some medicinal pills which can retain one''s youth, or a Xiantian Golden Pellet." Wenren Wu-gou said casually as if making a joke. Qing Shui gave it some thought and nodded his head. "I''ll get you a Xiantian Golden Pellet in the future." Qing Shui smiled happily. While the money he had was enough to get a house, there were still many other things that he would need to buy. "Let Wu-shuang accompany you to check out the house to see if you''re satisfied with it!" Wenren Wu-gou handed Qing Shui a big bunch of keys! "Qing Shui, make me some of those black fish and turtles of yours. I have had a craving for them, but seeing as you weren''t around, I was too embarrassed to head over!" Wenren Wu-shuang said as she headed out, sticking out her small tender tongue and licking her lips unknowingly. Qing Shui stared hard at Wenren Wu-shuang. He did not expect that such a graceful lady would behave so sexily that it aroused others. - 1: classifier for fields / unit of area equal to one fifteenth of a hectare Chapter 123 Wenren Wu-shuang!. Chapter 123 Wenren Wu-shuang!.AST 0123 - Wenren Wu-shuang! "I forgot about it. I had thought of you as a person who was no longer required to feast on the food of mortals. How about you go create a fishpond, and I''ll send some over. Whenever you guys feel like eating, they would be freely accessible. It''s also more convenient." Qing Shui was a bit embarrassed as he looked at Wenren Wu-shuang. "You''re getting naughtier, mmm, you''re getting better at coaxing people too!" Wenren Wu-shuang seemed to be in a good mood, as she started to talk nonsense with Qing Shui! "It''s the house in front." After walking for a short distance, Wenren Wu-shuang looked in the distance and spoke. Qing Shui followed the gaze of Wenren Wu-shuang. It was a three story high silvery-white pavilion, and it seemed very elegant compared to the houses surrounding it! "Alright, I won''t be accompanying you in. You go in and take a look yourself!" Wenren Wu-shuang smiled, and stopped in her tracks when they reached the entrance. "Why, are you afraid that I have evil designs?" Qing Shui''s amused gaze landed on Wenren Wu-shuang''s butt as he remembered the charming sight in the pool of the Night Fragrance Court: the mesmerizing scene of the beautiful snow-white butt when it was bent over. "You rascal, what kind of look are you making?" Wenren Wu-shuang said in annoyance, her cheeks were dyed red. "Then you should just accompany this man who has taken so many of your first times." Qing Shui gathered his courage, tugged her soft hands and led her in . Qing Shui only felt the softness of the small hand. It was gentle and exquisite, as if were soft jade, and carried a slight cooling sensation amidst the scorching summer. It was very comfortable. "Mmm, why are you being such a rascal What do you mean taken a lot of my first times?" Wenren Wu-shuang''s makeup-free face blushed. "I''m the first man to hug you, to help you undress, mmm, and I should be the first to touch that part of your body" "Stop it!" Wenren Wu-shuang turned and used her other hand to cover Qing Shui''s mouth. Moisture flickered in her beautiful eyes, making her seemed pitiful. "I''m sorry, I only wanted to make you happy. I like seeing the look you have when you are smiling gently, when you are smiling shyly, and even the cute look when you''re embarrassed. While I''m lecherous, I would never think of harming you." Qing Shui slowly took off the hand that was covering his mouth, and letting go of her other hand concurrently. Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui seriously. "You''re still young. You may be mesmerized by me now, or you may even like me and will treat me well. However, I can feel that you may not be thinking solely about me in your heart. There seems to be other women in your heart whom you think more of." At that moment, Qing Shui was a bit stunned. A woman''s intuition is so strong. There was Shi Qingzhuang in his heart whom he couldn''t let go of, and he even thought of only being with Shi Qingzhuang, yet he still could not let go of Wenren Wu-shuang as well. "Alright, you don''t have to blame yourself. I''m very happy, and can feel your intentions. You are not like the other guys who merely wish to possess. Qing Shui, let''s just let nature take its course. Now you should be doing the things you should be focusing on, and not drown in female companionship too early, otherwise your training could be greatly affected." Wenren Wu-shuang recovered her usual graceful and matured look, smiling to show her concern. "Thank you, but I think it''s already hard for me to drown in female companionship now." Qing Shui smiled at Wenren Wu-shuang gently. "You are not a devoted person. Don''t think that I don''t know that you seem to have some relationship with the one from Shi Clan, as well as the one from Yu He Inn. They are upper class ladies of Hundred Miles City, and both of them are top beauties. But what I do not understand, is that your targets always seem to be older than you, and they need to be at least women with a fiance!" Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui seriously. Qing Shui stared stunned at Wenren Wu-shuang, feeling very stuffed inside. To think that he was being seen as a person with special preferences. Thinking back on the Warring States of his previous life, all the big shots seemed to like other''s wives. Out of their 12 wives, 10 of them were snatched from others. Now, he had become someone who not only snatched from others, but also showed interest towards women who had be taken by other men. "Do you like to snatch other''s women, and do you like mature women who have had men before, preferably widows?" Before Qing Shui could counter, he was made speechless from Wenren Wu-shuang''s words. "Where did you hear this?" Qing Shui asked Wenren Wu-shuang, perplexed. "Sister said that out of 10 men, there would be at least 6 who like mature women, and at least 8 who like pretty widows. I end up realizing that you fit the bill very well." After saying this, Wenren Wu-shuang blinked her pretty eyes. "What is this? You have been led astray by your sister. Did your sister also tell you that men like ladies who are lewd in bed more, especially those who are more proactive?" Qing Shui said weakly. "I forbid you to say such lewd things!" Wenren Wu-shuang replied in annoyance. "Alright, alright, only you are allowed to say, I''m not. Let''s go in to take a look at the house first!" Qing Shui pulled Wenren Wu-shuang and entered the wide red wooden door! The house only took up a space of 1.5 mu, and was considered small. However, considering that it was in a prosperous area in Hundred Miles City, it was a good find. The courtyard was spacious, with a small flower bed, and even a small pond for one to rear fish. The house was brand new, with nothing inside, but it would be fine after getting some furniture and a bed. The house was fully decorated, and could immediately house people. "Are you satisfied?" Wenren Wu-shuang allowed Qing Shui to hold on to her hands, and seeing that Qing Shui was looking at it seriously, she could not help but ask. "Satisfied, very satisfied! It wouldn''t be bad to continue like this!" Hearing Qing Shui''s words that did not make sense, Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui, puzzled. "What wouldn''t be bad if it continued?" "I really think that to grab onto your hands like this until the day we die is not bad!" Qing Shui spoke in a soft voice, and clenched on tightly to Wenren Wu-shuang''s hand. Wenren Wu-shuang''s heart trembled as if it had been nudged gently after hearing Qing Shui''s words. She looked at Qing Shui''s elegant face that tended to make one forget his age, as well as the pretty eyes which had a slightly masculine aggressive charm, and had the farsightedness to see through a lot of things. After a night of training, Qing Shui felt that he had improved quite a lot. Now, Qing Shui had felt that everything was increasingly falling into its place, as his life was mundane, but stable. It was rare that that morning, all the members of the Qing Clan in Hundred Miles City were present. Even Qing Zi had rushed back to Hundred Miles City. A few days earlier he was still at the Qing village, discussing with the Feng Clan that they would be holding the wedding in Hundred Miles City. After a lively meal, Qing Shui called back Qing You, Qing Hu, Qing Bei, and Little Fatty! "Brother Shui, is it that you have things for us to do?" Qing Bei asked, smiling. After all, everyone in Qing Clan who either had nothing to do, or were not too busy would all be helping to prepare for Qing Zi''s wedding. This was the wedding of Qing Clan''s eldest grandson, and they had to make it a glorious affair. "I''ve gotten a house, this is the key. You guys go get some furniture later!" Qing Shui smiled as he handed the money and key to Qing Bei, before telling them the address. "Oh, the house is ready!" Qing Bei received the items happily. "Qing Bei, ask Brother Zi what kind of furniture our future sister-in-law likes before you buy anything!" Qing Shui instructed Qing Bei. The rest were all uncouth fellows, and would be better off acting as bodyguards. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui remembered that they should start preparing the wedding invites soon. Who should they invite? Chapter 124 The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (1). Chapter 124 The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (1).AST 0124 - The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (1) Who to invite? Qing Shui was thinking as he walked. "Grandpa handed this task to me. How many people do I know? Forget it, it''s a jubilant affair, so the more the merrier." In his previous life, Qing Shui did not have any hobbies except for calligraphy. While he was not too old, there was a touch of vigor which was not suitable for his age. To think that he would be able to put it to use today. "I''ll ask mother first to see what I should do for the people they were close with, and if he would need to send them the wedding invites himself." Qing Shui had wanted to return to his room, but decided to head to the lounge instead. Seeing that his mother and 3rd aunt were in the lounge, Qing Shui brought up the topic of the wedding invites! "Oh, that we will invite the guests we want to invite respectively!" Qing Yi chuckled. Qing Shui was gloomy, but that was good as well. Just as Qing Shui was preparing to leave, Qing Yi called him back. Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi, puzzled. "Qing Shui, do you know that there are certain regulations in Hundred Miles City? For example, even getting married has some regulations of its own!" Qing Yi said somewhat pessimistically. "Regulations? There are even regulations when getting married?" Qing Shui looked at his mother in surprise. "There has always been a custom when one gets married in Hundred Miles City, which is to set up an arena. On the day of the wedding, the groom''s family needs to set up an arena, and accept any challenge from anyone who steps up. Anyone from the groom''s family can step up to defend, but if all of them were to lose, then they would lose all their face." Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui worriedly. "Hmmm? There was such a rule?" Qing Shui felt surprised. A wedding was a joyous affair, but they had to take to fighting somehow. It really was a world which revered the strong. "That''s right. Actually it was only a means for the youngsters to have some interactions. But this time around, the Qing Clan has been in the limelight too much. I''m afraid that there will be people who would be up to no good in the shadows, and the arena is the biggest loophole they can utilize. The arena is only set up for the weddings for families which practice martial arts, and anyone can take part. These are the rules. While one should take care not to go overboard, but it is also normal to have accidental injuries or even death. Both parties cannot blame or take revenge!" On hearing this, Qing Shui also frowned, but soon he broke into a smile. "Mother, don''t worry and just place your trust in your son!" "Since grandpa had delegated this task to me, it shows that he trusts me. I must definitely do well. Thank goodness that I''ve broke through to the 4th Heavenly Layer, if not I would really feel uneasy!" Qing Shui gave it some thought as he prepared to write wedding invites. A Wedding invitation was a means to show respect to those who would come to send their congratulations. It was a solemn issue, so no matter how close they were, there was a need to send a wedding invitation. The higher the status of the person, the greater the importance of the wedding invitation. "Mmm, I really don''t know many people, including Old Master Yu and Yu He, the Wenren sisters. As for the Situ Clan, Shi Clan, Xiang Clan, and the other people from Yu Clan, I will leave it to uncle and the rest!" Qing Shui gave it some thought as he held the brush. "Shall I send one to Firecloud Blacksmith''s Huoyun Liu-li as well?" Qing Shui thought about the mysterious lady who had given him the Gold Flint Iron Cauldron. "Regardless of whether she''d come or not, I guess I''ll send her one. After all, she was someone who had given me great help. In addition, this lady was mysterious and secretive, and I can''t help but think about her. " In a grand mansion in Heavenly River City! "Are you going to let our son die just like that? As Heavenly River City''s City Lord, you can''t even protect your own child. Now, the murderer who killed your son is still out free. Don''t you feel that you''ve lost the right to be a father?!" A charming married woman pounded on Gongyang Xuantong as she cried out. Gongyang Xuantong could only keep the bitterness to himself. Even though he had did his best to hide the news from his wife, she still managed to find out. Tan Yueru was not someone who was easy to deal with. Born from the influential Tan Clan of the Heavenly River City, she had pampered her son too much. Under the pampering of his mother, Gongyang Yu had relied on the backing of the Gongyang Clan and the Tan Clan, living a life of ease, and having no regards for any rules and regulations for the past 25 years. He had managed to survive for all these years while those who cursed him, reprimanded him, and those who wished to kill him had all died before him. It was too bad that he had fallen in the small Hundred Miles City, fallen forever. "Yueru, I feel even worse having lost my son. However, the other party was someone from Skysword Sect. Moreover, our son was killed when he was trying to kill someone else. If we were to lay our hands on him, the Gongyang Clan and the Tan Clan will suffer the wrath of the Skysword Sect." In merely a month, the hair at the two temples of Gongyang Xuantong had already started to grey. "Skysword Sect, hmph, you really think that Skysword Sect will raise their wrath against the Gongyang Clan and the Tan Clan for an insignificant person who''s dead?" Tan Yueru looked at Gongyang Xuantong coldly. Gongyang Xuantong was very doting towards his beautiful wife who was very much younger than him. She was not only beautiful, but was also very intelligent. Many of his troubles would be easily analyzed thoroughly with merely two or three words from her. "There''s already news that Qing Clan''s eldest grandson will be getting married on the 8th of next month. On that day, I want that chap to die. As for Yu Donghao, I want him to suffer a fate worse than death. I want him to see his femme fatale granddaughter die right in front of his eyes." "Brother Shui, brother and Little Fatty are fighting with Situ Bufan!" Qing Shui had only just completed the wedding invitations when he saw Qing Bei rushing in in a panic. "Got into a fight? Who has the upper hand?" Qing Shui felt that it was not a big issue. While the two of them may not be able to win against Situ Bufan, they would not lose out to him by too much. It wasn''t bad for youngsters to have occasional fights now and then. "I don''t know, all of them had bruises all over." Qing Bei strangely calmed down after seeing that Qing Shui did not panic. "How''s the shopping coming?" Qing Shui asked casually. "We were done with it in the morning. Yanfei sister-in-law is also in Hundred Miles City, so we went together. Sister-in-law is very pretty. Brother Shui, your future wife should be very pretty too, right?" Qing Bei grinned and said. "You''re already calling her Yanfei sister-in-law. You guys seem to be very close." Qing Shui smiled. He directly filtered off what the little girl had said. If he were to start answering, there would be no end to it. He recalled the appearance of the woman that Qing Zi would be marrying, a pretty face and a hot figure. He figured that Brother Zi would have a good time every night. He would have to ask Brother Zi what it feels like "Alright, if they wish to fight, just let them be. It''ll be alright. Take these wedding invites, together with the invites in the lounge, and look for Qing Yang, Qing Shan and Qing Shi to deliver them with you. Oh right, where''s Brother Zi?" Qing Shui passed the few wedding invites he wrote to Qing Bei. "Brother Zi is all cuddly with sister-in-law these past few days, nurturing their feelings. He doesn''t have to do anything but to wait for the day sister-in-law is married to him." Qing Bei chuckled and left with the invites after saying this. Qing Shui knew that when it came to a wedding, there were many issues that would be better off being handled by the seniors. Of course, if he was to announce his abilities as a Xiantian cultivator, his status would be even more suitable. While it was very busy in the day, Qing Shui still had sufficient time to cultivate, especially to practice alchemy. It was because the prescription for the Five Dragon Pellet would be accessible soon. This was even after Qing Shui had rested for some time. His plan was to make all the prescriptions accessible first before he headed out to look for herbs. He would need to search for and purchase the ingredients required for the culinary skills, and herbs for the for the medicinal recipes. He would also need to find their seeds, or ways to transplant them to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in the future to save himself the trouble! Time passed by very quickly. Unknowingly, there were only 3 days left before Qing Zi''s wedding! S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 125 The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (2). Chapter 125 The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (2).AST 0125 - The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (2) Time passed by very quickly. Unknowingly, there was soon only 3 days left before Qing Zi''s wedding! The decor of the nuptial room was already completed. Feng Clan also had trading shops in Hundred Miles City. When he first heard of the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store and the Feng Clan''s Trading Store, he had imagined them to be very large scale. Only after he had come to Hundred Miles City did he realize that the trading stores and medicinal stores of their size could only be considered to be slightly bigger than normal stores. That day, Qing Luo, Qing Jiang and Qing He had all arrived at Hundred Miles City. After all, it was a huge affair for them. Qing He had not wanted to go initially, but Qing Luo eventually persuaded Qing He to go. It would only take them a few days. "Grandpa, you really know how to sit back and enjoy life. Just one word, and the work was all dumped on me. If you wanted to, you should have just delegated the task to uncle and the rest." Qing Shui smiled after seeing Qing Luo. Qing Jiang and Qing He also smiled and looked at Qing Shui. The friendly smile made Qing Shui feel very happy, it was worth it even if it was tiring! "Haha, this old man is still good at viewing people. You will be the one who has the best future in Qing Clan. Qing Shui, although you are child of my daughter, I see you no differently than the children of my sons." Qing Luo reached out his hand and pat Qing Shui on the head amiably as he spoke. "Grandpa, no matter what, I will still be a member of the Qing Clan!" Qing Shui smiled and said in a straightforward manner. His smile was very pure, and one who saw it would feel at ease. "This time around, I must have my fill of that black fish. Your 3rd uncle brought some back the other time. After trying it, the fish and meat that we used to enjoy seemed to turn tasteless." After meeting Qing Shui, the smile on Qing Luo''s face never changed. "Haha, grandpa can have all you want. Now, there''s even the turtle which is tastier than the black fish. They are both reared in the pond over there. Later, we''ll cook up a feast for you to enjoy and have a good meal." Qing Shui and company chatted happily next to the water, and entered the lounge after taking a look at the pond! In the lounge, everyone in the Qing Clan had gathered. There were barely enough numbers, and their abilities weren''t any better. There was no Xiantian cultivators amongst them. Of course, Qing Shui was the exception. "On that day, Qing He, Qing Shui and Qing You will go to the Feng Clan''s Trading Store to receive the bride; Qing Jiang, Qing Hu, and Qing Hai will remain at home to entertain the guests. After everyone is back, Qing He will take charge of the arena. Mmm, Qing Shui, you as well." Qing Luo stroked his brows as he spoke. Qing Luo continued to give out several instructions, all of which were the nitty gritty stuff like traditions, which were very important. Only then did Qing Shui realize how troublesome a wedding was. "You guys discuss and think of what to use as the wedding chariot, I''ll go and meet a few old friends." Qing Luo finished his words and headed out. The rest saw him to the door. "In the end, after discussion, it was decided that we will be using a normal horse chariot, but the decorations must be as lavish and as luxurious as possible!" The wedding banquet will be held at Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. Afterall, the space there was wide enough, and the arena was constructed within the grounds of the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. It was customary that the arena could not be too far away from the banquet. Two days later, they confirmed the route that they would be taking. The route they needed to take would be a circular route, without crossing the same path twice, nor could they head back the same route. It represented that the newly wedded couple would have a perfect life which only looked forward. In the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store! Qing Shui, Qing Zi, Qing Yang, Qing Shanalmost everyone from the 3 generations of the Qing Clan were present to have a drink tonight. The big affair was on the following day, that was why they decided to have a lively gathering! "Brother Zi, are you happy?" Qing Shan grinned and asked. "I am happy. In the future, your brother will have someone to warm his bed." Qing Zi''s big build, coupled with his straightforward laughter made those who saw him felt like laughing. "Oh dear God, please bless me with a beauty. I also want to get married." Qing Shan called out exaggeratedly. Qing Shan''s plea led to a series of laughter! Qing Shui looked at Qing Shan as he smiled and said, "Actually, if you don''t always think about finding a beauty, you would realize that you''re surrounded by so many beauties that you''re spoiled for choices." "You think everyone is like you? What unknowingly surrounded by so many beauties to be spoiled for choice. You already have a woman who is beautiful like a fairy. Mmm, and likely one in the dark too, in addition, you also have a beauty hidden in a house. You are what they typically call, ''a man who is full knows not the hunger of one who is famished''." Qing Shan said in grief. "Cough cough!" Qing Shui had wanted to justify himself, but ended up only coughing two times, causing everyone else to break into a laughter. "Brother Qing Shui, I heard from Qing Shan that that fairy is a Xiantian cultivator. How about you give us some secret tips on how to chase Xiantian beauties? If I''m also able to chase three Xiantian beauties for myself, tsk tsk, who would I be scared of then? At night I will drown in ecstasy, and in the day they could be my bodyguards. My life would be free and easy!" Qing You''s words made Qing Shui speechless. This chap was too matured, to think that he even had such a big appetite. He could not help but ask, "Qing You, why just three women, and not one or two or even more?" "The importance of women is their quality and not quantity! For example, Brother Qing Shui, it is already sufficient for you to have a beauty who is like a fairy!" "If that''s the case, why would you still need three?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. The others were puzzled too. Afterall, the words which he had spoken seemed to contradict itself. "I had originally thought of looking for one as well, but after putting some thoughts into it, I realized that that it is hard to be able to vie for top quality women. The stronger the woman, the higher their expectations. Since that''s the case, I will choose to take quantity over quality. But, too many would cause me to die of exhaustion, so after thinking it over for three days, I decided to marry three!" Qing You said very seriously. Qing Shui was stunned. He did not expect that this Qing You, who had a big build who was always naive and simple-minded, also had a joking and lewd side. The atmosphere turned livelier than ever. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Unknowingly, Qing Shui drank till it was time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The others had also had their fill, so they each took a final cup of wine and went back to their respective rooms. The next day, everyone in the Qing Clan woke up very early. The chariots were ready, as were the firecrackers and fireworks. There were also scrolls and such hung up. Qing He led Qing Zi, Qing Shui and the company they had enlisted help from, with the lavishly decorated chariots forming a trail as if they were a dragon, as they headed slowly for the direction of the Feng Clan''s Trading Store. The distance was not very far, and they managed to reach it within an hour. Thereafter, Qing Zi carried the bride onto the chariot. The scene was very lively. They then headed back for the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store on a route that was slightly further since they were required to travel in a loop. When they arrived at the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store, it was only late in the morning. Many guests progressively arrived. Regardless, it was still required to show some courtesy. Moreover, Qing Clan''s status was very mysterious. After the event with the Heavenly River City''s Gongyang Clan the other time, Qing Clan''s status had turned very mysterious. Qing Luo and Qing Jiang first toasted the Feng Clan, and Qing Shui once again met the mature lady Feng Wuxi. She had not changed. The charming face did not reveal any traces of her age, merely endless charm. All the upper class ladies from Hundred Miles City could not compare to her. She stood there, emitting a silent aura. It was not exceptional aura, but was one of calm. Her perfect full-bodied figure had an aura that was the direct opposite of youthfulness. It was a mature feeling. She was a lady with with grace, a woman who was beautiful and sexy, a real woman. She gave a charming smile upon seeing Qing Shui, causing his heart to turn numb as he secretly envied the man who could hold her at night and do as he wished. She was a not a lady of overwhelming beauty that one would give up a country or city for. However, she was a lady whom one would be willing to die in the arms of. Qing Shui smiled at Feng Wuxi and said, "Hello Aunt Xi!" Feng Wuxi smiled gently, "Qing Shui, you''ve grown up and become more mature!" Qing Shui was stunned! He thought, "She is seducing me, hinting at me!" Just when he had wanted to give a polite reply, his eyes caught sight of the scene on the arena. Qing Hu, who had been on the arena this whole time, was receiving his first opponent! Chapter 126 The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (3). Chapter 126 The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (3).AST 0126 - The Arena at the Wedding Banquet (3) The first one to issue a challenge was a youngster from Feng Clan. Traditionally the arena fighting was always started by someone from the bride''s family. After a few rounds, they would eventually lose to the groom''s family. This symbolized that the groom''s family had the abilities to protect the lady married over from the bride''s family. Therefore, more often than not, the arenas were merely put up for show. This youngster who had went up was an insignificant member of the Feng Clan, therefore he was easily defeated by Qing Hu. Of course, they took care not to overdo it, so that the atmosphere was one of harmony. The banquet was very close to the arena, and everyone would occasionally turn to observe the battles on the arena. Of course, with the gradual increase in cheers, the atmosphere was growing increasingly livelier. With so many people observing, the battles couldn''t be too casual. There must be some excitement, so people would get heated up. After all, they were all youngsters. If it was merely for show, they would just casually exchange blows and lose. But now that it became so heated, it was hard to casually lose to someone who they were superior against. Therefore, Qing Hu was finally defeated. Qing Bei had wanted to step up, but she was stopped by Qing He. The groom''s family forbids females to step up, since it would make it seem that there was no one from the groom''s family. Qing You grinned and went up; he casually defeated the skilled youngster from Feng Clan who had defeated Qing Hu. The arena eventually became an event that seemed to be dragging on for some time. Qing Shui looked towards Qing He. He had wanted to go accompany the Wenren sisters, as well as Yu He. Afterall, he had yet to meet them since they had arrived. The mysterious lady Huoyun Liu-Li was not in Hundred Miles City, and thus did not show up. Wenren Wu-shuang''s table was easy to find. There were many people gathering around the sisters who were dazzling like the moon. Qing Shui''s gaze would occasionally turn to the tables where the Shi Clan was located, but the familiar figure did not appear even though the people from the Shi Clan had long since arrived. Qing Shui could not help but feel disappointment. As Yu He was at the table for the Yu Clan, Qing Shui dismissed the thoughts to meet her by himself! Dismissing his distracting thoughts of Shi Qingzhuang, Qing Shui headed for the table where the Wenren sisters were. When he passed by the other days, he only smiled, especially towards those people whom he did not recognize. Those descendents of the bigger clans of Hundred Miles City all oogled at Wenren Wu-gou and Wenren Wu-shuang as if they were ravenous wolves. However, after their elders spoke some words to them, those profligate sons turned away their offending gazes reluctantly. "Are you guys still used to this? I didn''t have time to accompany you guys earlier." Qing Shui came over to Wenren Wu-Shuang''s table and said, embarrassed. "Other than some disgusting gazes, it''s not so bad. This is the first time Wu-Shuang and myself have attended such an event. Look at how blissful they are!" Wenren Wugou smiled as she pointed to the table in the center where Qing Zi and Fei Yan were at. "Actually, those irritating stares are the best evidence of a woman''s charm. If they were not on you, you guys should be grieving!" Qing Shui laughed. "That sounds about right. Haha, does that mean that I''ll have to be thankful for their shameful stares, since that it shows that we are still very beautiful?" Wenren Wu-gou sneered. "That wouldn''t be necessary. Just take it like they are stray dogs. No matter how shamelessly a stray dog looked at you, you wouldn''t feel uncomfortable, would you? Moreover, think of your own charm; even a dog has fallen under your spell, tsk tsk!" Qing Shui filled their wine cups and said. "Ivory can''t come from a dog''s mouth. You really have a lot of queer thoughts, but they are really insightful. Have a drink, then go off to do your duties. There''s no need to concern yourself with us." Wenren Wugou sneered and raised her wine cup. That dazzling smile, snow white teeth, the slightly curved beautiful eyes, and mature charm, all caused the people around to swallow their saliva continuously! Qing Shui had a glass of wine with the two of them, and then headed towards the table with Old Master Yu under the envious gazes of those profligate sons. His grandpa, Old Master Shi from the Shi Clan, Situ Nantian, as well as a benevolent looking old man from Xiang Clan. "Come come, you must first drink 3 cups of wine as punishment for not greeting this old man before going over to greet the pretty ladies." It was rare that Yu Donghao was talking so happily. "I didn''t. Old Master, you are not playing fair. I merely passed by there. Didn''t I hurry over?" Qing Shui finished the 3 cups, but was made to drink a few more by the other old men before he left. On the arena, the Feng Clan has long stopped. But now, it was the younger generation from the other clan of the Hundred Miles City who had went up to challenge the men of the Qing Clan. Those who were stepping up were from the big clans. Out of them, a person at the Martial Commander level from the Situ Clan who had stepped up easily defeated Qing You. After Qing You was defeated, Qing He ensured that he had not suffered from any heavy injuries before stepping onto the arena. There was no other choice. No one from the 3rd generation would be able to handle someone on the higher Martial General level, let alone one of the Martial Commander level. As for Qing Shui''s abilities, no one was sure. They only knew that he had improved, that he had great medical skills, and that he had a strong backing by an esteemed person. But, he might as well have been a mysterious existence. That was why Qing He had decided to step up himself. There were many people below the arena, no one realized that a normal looking middle-aged man had appeared below the arena. He was so common-looking that no one would recall his face at a 2nd glance. But, his eyes were very bright, shining as if they were stars. The man was staring intensely at the two parties battling on the arena. Once Qing He stepped up, the situation changed. After some of the younger descendents from the major clans were defeated, the seniors also started to be more ''active''. While Qing He was considered an expert amongst the 2nd generation, he was still not the best. When Qing He defeated a small and lean man from the Situ Clan, Situ Ba, who was seated in the banquet, stood up, and slowly walked towards the arena. Originally, Situ Ba had given up his revenge on the Qing Clan. But he did not expect that the Qing Clan would be having a wedding, and most importantly, there was a wedding arena. Situ Ba was starting to feel tempted. Amongst the 3rd generation, there was his son, Situ Luan; amongst the 2nd, he himself was at the pinnacle of Houtian. Even if the two clans were to clash, the chances of Qing Luo''s winning would be 50%. If they brought in the 1st generation, there was no way for Qing Clan to win against the Situ Clan. Thinking that this was his best chance, he decided to step up on the arena. As the head of the Situ Clan, once he stepped onto the arena, the atmosphere would be much different. This would mean that the Qing Clan and the Situ Clan would not be able to maintain a friendly relationship, and could even become foes. Situ Ba had thought of the consequences, but he could not take it lying down. When Situ Ba walked towards the arena, almost everyone turned to look at him. When he stood on the arena facing Qing He, Qing Luo''s face turned gloomy. Situ Nantian who was at the same table as him, laughed. "All of them are from the younger generation. Let them go up for some fun, and get to know each other!" "Get to know each other? Situ Nantian, do you think that I''m so old that my eyes have glazed over?" While one could not tell from Qing Luo''s tone, it was obvious that he was furious. Situ Nantian remained smiling happily as he looked at Qing Luo, while Old Master Shi and Old Master Yu, especially Yu Donghao, stared at Situ Nantian. "You really want to ruin the wedding of Brother Luo''s family?" Yu Donghao''s tone was light, but he had already revealed a look of extreme displeasure, and that he was taking a side. "Son, it''s just an exchange of blows, don''t fight too seriously!" Situ Nantian secretly blamed Yu Donghao for being so meddlesome as he called out to Situ Ba. While he was not close by, everyone present had heard what he said. Those who were smart enough could understand the hidden meaning, and that made even the Qing Clan feel uncomfortable. Situ Ba laughed out loud, "Forget it, I won''t fight, otherwise people would call our Situ Clan bullies!" After saying that, he leapt off the arena and returned to the banquet. Everyone in the Qing Clan, including Qing Luo, were enraged. The whisperings from the people around them had made the Qing Clan lose more face. "Merely Situ Ba from the Situ Clan caused Qing Clan to be unable to do anything." A youngster spoke out. "After all, they are from the Qing Village. It might be fine in that small place, but they''re no match for Hundred Miles City. After all, the Situ Clan is a big clan in Hundred Miles City!" "I must definitely be married into the Situ Clan!" A lady swooned as she saw Situ Ba''s muscular physique! "My daughter must be married into a clan like the Situ Clan, if not we''d lose face!" An extremely ugly upper-class lady spoke out. "Your daughter? Sigh, you''d better forget about it. Even if you were to pay them, they wouldn''t be willing to accept!" Not sure who said this, but it was right on track. "Who, who said that? I''m so pretty, what''s wrong with my daughter?" "Pfft pfft!" The members of the Qing Clan could only swallow the insults in silence. It was not easy for a clan to survive. There were times of glory and times of grievance. After all, there was always someone better out there. Feng Wuxi still remained smiling, and there was no change in her facial expression. Amidst the discussions, there were also those which had implicated the Feng Clan. But from the start, her poised expression had shown no changes, but remained so graceful that it was astonishing. Qing Shui frowned. He wanted to step up, but he held it in. After all, Situ Ba had stepped down. He could not possibly head over and bash him now. "If you''re not fighting, I am!" At that moment, a piercing voice as if it were metal shot out. Following that, a normal looking middle-aged man stepped up the arena. Qing Shui saw that his steps were very light when he was walking, the distance between each step was exactly the same. While his way of walking was very queer, his speed was very fast. It was as if he was using one step to move a two-step distance. The middle-aged man seemed calm, but he seemed to emit a feeling that he was common, yet he was actually sharp. The aura he emitted was as if he were a sharp sword! S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Please give me your guidance!" Qing He smiled, and cupped his hands respectfully. The middle-aged man also cupped his hands and said, "Please!" Qing He was at the pinnacle of the 9th grade of the Martial Commander, and he was also well versed in the clan''s Blue Lotus Art. It was just too bad that he had only cultivated two lotuses, one for defence and one for attack. The two lotuses were the size of a basin. They were snow-white as jade, sparkling and translucent, emitting a light tinge of chillness! The middle-aged man''s unwavering eyes changed on seeing the two lotuses, but it was full of contempt. Seeing that Qing He was ready, the middle-aged man dashed towards Qing He, as fast as the wind! "This is bad!" Seeing that speed, Qing Shui knew that Qing He would be in trouble! Qing Shui was cursing to himself. Why were there so many Xiantian cultivators? In the past, although they were in Qing Village, they had never heard of so many Xiantian cultivators. Even in Hundred Miles City, it appeared as if there were no Xiantian Cultivators, and it was unlikely that there were many hidden in the dark. But, after he came to Hundred Miles City, it was as if Xiantian cultivators were everywhere, popping out left and right. There''s Wenren Wu-Shuang, Yu Donghao whom he had healed, Gongyang Xuantong, Baili Jingwei, Yiye Jiange, and now this seemingly common middle-aged stranger With a blast of the middle-aged man''s fist, the lotuses shattered. Even Qing He had spewed blood as he was sent flying off the arena! "Hahaha, since when does a clan with a Houtian cultivator have the right to set up an arena? If there is an arena, one must have the mental preparation to be killed!" The middle-aged man revealed a noxious aura. I will kill them all and then head to the Gongyang Clan to get the other half of the Energized Meridians Pellet, and then make my escape. That Skysword Sect is nothing outside of the Cang Lang Country." The middle-aged man said to himself as he looked at the Qing He whom he had sent flying. Qing Shui could clearly sense the bloodthirsty aura being emitted by the man. It was an aura that came about by slaughtering many. Qing Shui frowned as he started to think of how they had gotten themselves involved with this kind of person. "He must be either a fugitive, or an assassin!" Qing Clan and the people from the banquet quickly rushed to take a look at Qing He who had collapsed a distance away. Qing Shui was the first to reach Qing He. The bones on the left side of his chest had shattered, causing his left chest to be slightly sunken in. This was because he had managed to block some of the impact with the lotus, if not, he''d be on his deathbed! "No need to check, he''s dead for sure!" The middle-aged man casually said. Qing Shui activated his Heavenly Vision Technique as he took a look. His heart leapt with joy as he realized that Qing He''s heart was actually on his right side. He quickly took out the golden needles, and rapidly inserted them into his chest and abdomen while protecting Qing He''s heart and meridian channels. This time around, he used all nine needles. "Bring 2nd uncle to the room, he''ll be fine!" The tense members of the Qing Clan heaved a sigh of relief after hearing Qing Shui''s words of assurance. Qing You, Qing Hu and a few others carefully lifted Qing He away. Qing Shui raised his head and stared hard at the middle-aged man on the arena. His tone was calm, but one could feel the his fury emanating from his words. "You''re merely a Xiantian cultivator! You''re courting death!" Chapter 127 - -Magnificently Slaying Trash Chapter 127 -Magnificently Slaying Trash.AST 0127 -Magnificently Slaying Trash "You''re merely a single Xiantian cultivator! You must be courting death!" The words of Qing Shui caused the middle-aged man to gaze at him with astonishment in his eyes. He discovered that the eyes of Qing Shui were extremely clear, and the middle-aged man even felt a sense of wanting to avoid Qing Shui''s gaze. He found this notion to be exceedingly laughable. With heavy steps filled with strength, the middle-aged man slowly walked towards Qing Shui as a cruel smile was displayed on his face. This was because he knew that this exquisite looking young man filled with charm was his target this time around. As long as he could kill this youth off, then it could be considered that he had accomplished his mission. Just thinking of that, caused his lips to curl up, revealing rows of snowy white teeth. This causing the ordinary looking face of the middle-aged man to be somewhat more striking. "Qing Shui, don''t be rash!" Qing Luo called out, trying to halt Qing Shui who had already taken two steps forwards. Qing Luo felt extremely wretched and helpless, as he had seen his son almost get beaten to death. "Qing Shui, he is at least at the 2nd grade of Xiantian. Are you confident you can beat him?" Yu Donghao furrowed his brows as he looked towards Qing Shui. He knew that Qing Shui was proficient in a plethora of strange techniques. He still didn''t know how he had managed to kill Bai Zhong. The words of Yu Donghao, caused the surrounding people, including the Qing Clan members to be flabbergasted. If Yu Donghao were not at the Xiantian level, the people there would most likely be treating him like a madman. Qing Yi didn''t say anything, but she was tightly clutching Qing Shui''s hands. Feeling anguish in her heart, her elder brother had already been so grievously injured. Now if her son really went up, wouldn''t that merely increase the number of casualties? "Mother dearest, believe in me. I don''t joke around with my life. Killing him isn''t a problem at all." Qing Shui smiled as he looked to Qing Yi, and after which, he also nodded in reassurance to Yu Donghao. If it were not for the rules of the arena, a few of the other red-eyed Qing Clan 3rd generation members would have rushed up to try to kill the opponent. Qing Shan was shouting in anger with tears in his eyes. How could he not feel anguish when he saw that his Father had been beaten up so badly. Qing Yi gazed at Qing Shui with a complicated feeling in her eyes. She realized that her son was getting more and more mysterious, and she couldn''t see through him anymore. Despite this, the motherly love she had for him remained unchanged. She slowly relinquished her hold of Qing Shui''s hand, and Qing Shui smiled in response, before turning his body and walking towards the arena. Everyone in the crowd with the exception of the Wenren sisters all stared at Qing Shui incredulously. Was he seeking death? They had no way to understand what Qing Shui was trying to do. If they had known that Qing Shui wanted to enter the arena, many would have found it unbelievable. The atmosphere had turned silent, the rowdy crowd didn''t even dare to breathe loudly. The worried eyes of Qing Yi couldn''t help but tear up as she regarded the back of Qing Shui. Qing Yi silently gazed at the back of Qing Shui. The weak and little boy that had been unable to cultivate had finally matured, and even became the pillar of the Qing Clan today. That pitiful back view of the child from back then, had already become so tall and awe inspiring Standing opposite of the middle-aged man, Qing Shui stared at his ordinary face. "Today, not only will you die, but I will also find out who instigated you into doing this. In the future, I will be sure to pay them a visit." "Little boy, today you should first consider whether you will survive." The middle-aged man cruelly laughed, as he repeated his earlier strike, sending a fist over to Qing Shui. The bloodlust in his eyes flickered intensely as his lips curled up in an unpleasant looking smile. Qing Shui half-clenched his fist. Now that Qing Shui had already broken through to the 4th Heavenly Layer, it could truly be said that he has shed his mortal body and transcended into a higher realm. Previously at the peak of the 3rd Heavenly Layer, his level of power was equivalent to someone at the peak of Houtian. After he had broken through, and after some time of stabilizing his power, his current power was equal to someone at the 4th grade of Xiantian. For cultivators in the 1st three grades of Xiantian, Qing Shui could care less about them. As he watched the fist that could pulverize a peak of Houtian into mincemeat approaching, he couldn''t help but think how tiny and weak it felt. The power level of Qing Shui before and after his breakthrough was comparable to the difference between the intensity of light between a firefly and the moon. Initially, as the fist approached, Qing Shui had wanted to use the Solitary Rapid Fist technique to smash his opponent to death, but thinking again he realized that this was a good opportunity to showcase to the world that from this moment onwards, the Qing Clan also possessed a Xiantian Cultivator! The Ancient Strengthening Technique frenziedly circulated, transferring all the strength in his body to both his arms, Qing Shui blasted out with his full power at the middled-aged man that was still smiling cruelly while he was rushing at him. Even in death, Qing Shui also wanted the middle-aged man to die with with a grievance. In an instant, approximately 25,000 jin of tremendous strength felt akin to the pressure of a majestic mountain. The eyes of the middle-aged man grew as round as saucers. Instantly, panic, depression and incredulity could be seen in them! "Peng!" A loud sound echoed out, the impact created even caused part of the arena to be broken off. There was no longer any traces of the middle-aged Xiantian Cultivator. All that could be seen floating in the air, was a mist of blood. Qing Shui stood unmoving on the arena. His lanky figure resembled a towering mountain! The surroundings were so quiet that you could hear a pin drop. "Isn''t that an insta-kill?" S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was not known who said those words. Moments later, chaos erupted underneath the arena. The 3rd generation of the Qing Clan excitedly cheered as they rushed towards Qing Shui and surrounded him. In their eyes, worship and awe could be seen. "Strong, you are really too strong!" Yu Donghao said in amazement, as though he just woken up from shock. "Qing He couldn''t even block a single strike. But after Qing Shui''s attack, not even a speck of dust could be seen remaining from that middle-aged man. What exactly is the level of Qing Shui''s strength?" The rest of the clans from Hundred Miles City asked each other incredulously. Members of the Situ Clan had exceptionally ugly expressions on their faces. Especially after the earlier words from Situ Ba. Didn''t that make him akin to a clown now? Qing Yi heaved a sigh in relief, as tears of joy flooded her face. In this instant, only pride remained in her heart. The old master of the Shi Clan didn''t even say a single word, as he stared mutely at Qing Shui, thinking in his heart that the rumors about this little fellow and his granddaughter. Should things be made clear? "Okay, it''s my turn to stand up on the arena. You guys go ahead and get busy with your duties, the wedding preparations for brother Qing Zi still haven''t been completed yet!" Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he glanced around. "Why are you still going to stand in the arena? Do you think there would still be blind idiots coming to challenge you? This time around, those that thought our Qing Clan is easy to bully, you''ve already shown them how magnificently you take out the trash." Qing You''s eyes flickered with a brilliant light. After the Situ Clan heard his words, they could only suppress their anger and smile bitterly! The wedding banquet continued, but no one dared to step onto the arena anymore. How would anyone still want to fight? A Xiantian cultivator was vaporized into a mist of blood by a single strike. Many women, young girls, young married women, milfs, all fluttered their beautiful eyelashes as they looked at Qing Shui. In their eyes, were admiration, curiosity, and even worship. Using the treatment of Qing He as an excuse, Qing Shui embarrassedly retreated from the multitude of gazes. Despite so, the wedding still had to continue. Qing Shui unintentionally spotted Feng Wuxi1. The face of this woman seemed to glow with the beauty of moonlight, and the radiance of sunlight. Flirtatiously glancing at Qing Shui, her eyelashes fluttered incessantly. Qing Shui saw that Feng Wuxi was mysteriously laughing at him, causing him to be at a loss for words. As the sound of her flirtatious laughter rang out, Qing Shui knew that not even those older man with tons of experience would be able to withstand her charms. Qing Shui thought about the fight as he walked towards the side. That middle-aged man was too careless, and did not have the chance to utilize his entire strength. When he felt that he was danger, it was already too late, and he couldn''t change his fate, thus he had died with regret. Qing Shui glanced at his hands which were as white as jade. These hands had saved two Xiantian cultivators, but at the same time had also killed two Xiantian cultivators. The only two human lives he had taken were actually both at the Xiantian level. After Qing Shui left, the atmosphere became more cordial. An everlasting grin was plastered on the kind old face of Qing Luo. Even Situ Nantian was forcibly dragged by Qing Luo to drink several cups of wine with him. Feng Wuxi felt that marrying Feng Yanfei to the Qing Clan was the correct decision, seeing how passionate Qing Shui was and how much he valued kinship. What a pity that there were no other girls in the Feng Clan that were able to be matched with Qing Shui. Xishui that lass had a personality that was too cold! The wedding continued all the way till evening, before the crowd dispersed. Both the groom and bride were already on their way to their new home, as the younger generations started to crowd around, playing pranks on them.2 In the new house. Qing Zi laughed uproariously as Feng Yanfei called him a great stupid bear, causing the younger generation to burst out into laughter. Qing Shui couldn''t help but be reminded of beauty and the beast as he stared at Qing Zi with his new hot sister-in-law, Feng Yanfei. "Brother Qing Zi, you must work hard tonight ah. Make sure you earn back the price of the dowry" Qing Hui teased. Qing Shui glanced at Qing Hui, who was considered one of the most horny guys ever in the younger generation of the Qing Clan, as he laughed out loud as well. "Little brat, stop your nonsense!" Feng Yanfei shouted in mock anger. There was a scrumptious spread of delicious dishes laid out on the table inside the bedroom. All of the three generations of the Qing Clan were there. "Haha brother, this All Aspect Nutritious Soup, is what Qing Shui cooked for you. He said that after drinking this you would have the stamina to fight 3 great rounds of war with sister-in-law." Qing You snickered. "F*ck, don''t involve me!" Qing Shui was a bit embarrassed when he heard his name. He didn''t think that Qing You would use him as a shield. "Qing Shui, even you wanted to prank me together with them." Feng Yanfei angrily pouted. Qing Shui could only smile awkwardly, and extended his hand to rap Qing You on his head, before continuing, "I can guarantee, the words Qing You said was true. This soup has a miraculous effect for males. I can guarantee that after tonight, brother Qing Zi would want to drink this turtle soup every night." "Pu!" Qing You spat out the turtle soup in his mouth all over Qing Hui. "Wa, you can''t take it anymore? Qing You, look how muscular you are, but to think you couldn''t take it anymore after just drinking a mouthful" Everyone roared in laughter, and after which, Qing Zi and his wife, drank the ''exchange wine''3, before everyone departed, leaving for the Qing Clan Medical Store, giving the couple some personal time. After they returned to the Medical Store, the group of them realized that Qing Luo, and the rest of the 2nd generation elders were all there. They started to relax in the living room, as they chatted leisurely over cups of tea. "Everyone sit, today, let the three generations of our Qing Clan sit down and chat." Qing Luo smiled. Qing Shui knew that it would end up like this. Damn it, he would have to use cultivation as an excuse to sneak off later. "Shui gege, over here!" Qing Bei waved as she called out. Qing Shui smiled as he sat down beside Qing Yi and Qing Bei. "Qing Shui, when did you break into Xiantian?" Qing Luo laughed happily as he regarded Qing Shui. [1] Feng Wuxi - the Aunty Feng back in the earlier chapters, whom his grandpa warned him to be careful of. [2] ancient chinese custom: disturbing the privacy of bridal room (Chinese custom where guests banter with and play pranks on the newlyweds) [3] ancient chinese custom: where hands are interlinked together when drinking the cups of wine Chapter 128 - A Name that Shakes Hundred Miles City Chapter 128 A Name that Shakes Hundred Miles City.AST 0128 - A Name that Shakes Hundred Miles City "Qing Shui, when did you break through to Xiantian?" Qing Luo smiled as he looked at his nephew who made him feel so accomplished. "A few days ago, when we went to the southern mountain range to collect herbs. On the way there, I surprisingly broke through." Qing Shui thought about that dangerous scene. He still didn''t understand why that Golden Steel Demonic Boar did not kill him. The crack on the moonstone must have been damaged by the Golden Steel Demonic boar. Could it be related to this moonstone? "Hehe, our Qing Clan also has a Xiantian master now!" Qing Bei chuckled. Qing Bei''s words made the others realize that Qing Shui was a Xiantian now, and stared at Qing Shui strangely. This was a sixteen-year-old Xiantian! Who knows what heights his potential could reach! If there was a person who was more outstanding than oneself, even if it was just a little, one could be jealous. However, if the person was on a totally different level, one could only admire them, and be unable to envy the person. There was only zeal in the eyes of the three generations in the Qing Clan. That was a kind of power that only a role model had. Qing Luo rejoiced at the ability of his offspring. The Qing Clan would not be bullied in the future, and it even had the hope of being a large clan. He could still live for another hundred years, so he might even be able to see the Qing clan climb up the ranks with his own eyes. "Qing Shui, what are your plans for the future? I know you won''t always stay in the Qing clan, or even in this tiny Hundred Miles City." Qing Luo calmly said. "I will not leave Hundred Miles City for three years. After three years, I will first go to the Yan clan! As for the rest, I haven''t thought about it yet. If the matter with the Yan clan goes well, I will head towards Sky Sword Sect to return my master''s kindness!" Qing Shui looked at Qing Luo and said seriously. Qing Luo''s eyebrows furrowed slightly. Even Qing Shui''s uncles, aunts, and Qing Yi all felt a tremble in their hearts. When this day came, they didn''t know whether they should be happy or worried. "Hey, Qing Shui, I would feel assured if you took care of everything, but grandfather is still worried. I won''t stop you from going to the Yan clan. I had also hoped to see this day since the feeling of being bullied is not easy to swallow, but not having heirs is the most important matter. Qing Shui, do you understand what grandfather is saying?" "I understand! Grandfather, you don''t have to worry. Three years. After three years, I will be confident to go to the Yan clan. I will return the favor tenfold or a hundredfold if anyone dares to bully my mother or the Qing clan." Qing Shui slowly said with a smile. That firm and gentle tone had an unusually mature profoundness, but it had a charm that was unique to men. "Alright, Qing Shui is all grown up now. Grandfather feels relieved after hearing your words. The men of the Qing clan need to be bold, but it is also vital to be smart!" Qing Luo laughed heartily. Without a doubt, the person that was happiest at this moment was Qing Yi. The issue that laid heavy on her heart for seventeen years. Today, she finally saw hope to the issue that she endured for seventeen years. Whatever the result was, she had to know the truth. She missed the little girl who was taken away when she was only a few months old. Qing Yi''s eyes were full of tears, but she still smiled brightly at Qing Shui. "I don''t have any regrets in my life anymore after hearing my son''s intent!" "Just wait, mother, give your son a little more time!" Qing Shui silently thought in his heart. After an hour, Qing Shui made an excuse to leave out of embarrassment. Everyone clearly knew that Qing Shui went back to cultivate, and couldn''t help but realize that him breaking through to Xiantian was not a coincidence. Qing Shui''s diligence made the third generation, and even the second generation feel a little shameful. Qing Shui tightly locked his room. Ever since he had started to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had developed his habit. The Qing family members knew that the biggest disturbance to Qing Shui''s cultivation was being interrupted by anyone, so while Qing Shui was cultivating, no would would disturb him. In the future, they would do so even less. Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and looked at the black fish and turtles, which made Qing Shui sigh as he realized how these little things were able to grow so fast even though they only drank water. The quality of their meat was incomparable, but Qing Shui didn''t want to feed them any food for two reasons. First, he felt that he would contaminate the pond water, even though Qing Shui knew this pond water had a strong purifying ability. Second, qing shui felt that feeding them normal food might damage the excellent quality of their flesh The bushes of herbs were growing healthily. The entire spatial realm exuded a rich and intoxicating medicinal essence from the herbs. Qing Shui couldn''t help but take several deep breaths every time he entered the spatial realm. His alchemy experience would be full in two or three days, and he would be able to obtain the recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet. Qing Shui felt excited just thinking about it, but he had a headache every time he looked at the rare ingredients and materials from demonic beasts that were required for the recipe. "Hmm, Baili Jinwei''s Purple Liondeer. If I end up meeting master, I need to ask him for some antlers that the Liondeer sheds after maturing!" Qing Shui became joyful after thinking about how he found a way to obtain a demonic beast level deer antler. He couldn''t help but think of his devastatingly beautiful master when he thought of Baili Jinwei. Her beauty which could topple kingdoms was similar to the bright moon at the edge of the horizon. Her extraordinarily refined and celestially elegant manners made Qing Shui want to pay his respects to it. Compared to her, Wenren Wu-Shuang had a little more mortal feeling to her, which made Qing Shui feel that Wenren Wu-Shuang was still tangible. However, Yiye Jiange was untouchable, like a mist, leaving him unable to harbor any disrespectful thoughts. Qing Shui shook his head to get rid of the distracting thoughts in his mind, and continued his cultivation as usual. Qing Shui had already started to practice the hacking stance! The important thing about hacking was timing and power. This was a type of skill that chopped and destroyed the target with extreme force and pressure. Although it seemed simple, it was actually not so. Hacking was best used after the opponent had been suppressed. It used a spurt of energy to hack the opponent in one move. After entering the fourth heavenly layer, Qing Shui gained great physical strength. The important part about the hacking stance was lifting heavy objects with ease. The heavier the weapon, the mightier the power of the hacking stance. However, if one was able to learn how to "lift light objects as if they were heavy" one could kill with just a tree branch. "To lift light objects as if they were heavy." Qing Shui felt unable to grasp this concept. He could barely lift heavy objects with ease with the help of his tremendous strength, but its skill level was quite low. It was also the opposite of lifting light objects as if they were heavy. In the morning, Qing Shui woke up early. Summer was gone, and autumn had arrived. The weather in the mornings and nights were becoming slightly chilly. He wanted to cultivate in the courtyard after he woke up, but he discovered that the open courtyard already been occupied by about ten figures cultivating. Qing Shui was startled. He had really stimulated them! When they saw Qing Shui, they all greeted him joyfully and then continued to cultivate. In the morning Qing Shui would usually slowly circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique to collect the spiritual Qi within heaven and earth, and then exercise his body and bones. While attending middle school in his previous life, not only did he learn an exercise routine, but also Taichi. He could clearly remember the twenty-four stances of Tai Chi. Unfortunately, he felt that they weren''t worthwhile in his previous life, and didn''t even bother to practice or correct his form. In any case, he still remembered the correct forms. Practicing Tai Chi in the morning wasn''t that bad. He walked towards a spacious place, opened his standing legs, raised his arms forward, bent his knees, and raised a palm in a Taichi gesture. Qing Shui felt it might be the effect of the Ancient Strengthening Technique or maybe the effect of his experience in cultivation in this life that he had a hint of the so-called Tai Chi master in the previous life once he started practicing. Part the Wild Horse''s Mane; White Crane Spreads Its Wings; Brush Knee and Step Forward; Playing the Lute. Qing Shui slowly produced these moves, and the more he practiced, the more he felt engrossed, and even his mind was becoming a little excited. No wonder Tai Chi had an effect of refining the spirit. The theory of yin and yang in "The Book of Changes", a study of the meridians by Chinese doctors, and the Daoist exercises combined to create this series of movement techniques that contained both yin and yang characteristics, corresponded with the human body composition, and followed the patterns of nature. People from ancient times called this "Tai Chi." Qing Shui then slowly practiced the rest of the techniques: Reverse Reeling Forearm; Left Grasp Sparrow''s Tail; Right Grasp Sparrow''s Tail; Single WhipTurn Body, Deflect, Parry, and Punch; Appears Closed, closing in one breath before he slowly proceeded with the closing. The twenty-four stances of Tai Chi were really clever. It defended the practitioner, then attacked after the opponent has struck. It was also a first-class method to practice Qi and refine the soul. However, it was difficult to reach a profound state without comprehension. Qing Shui decided to add another task to his morning routine by practicing Tai Chi! Qing He could get out of the bed in a day''s time. Although he had heard about how Qing Shui had slaughtered the Xiantian in an instant, he felt happy, but also bitter. The pair of newlyweds actually woke up early. Their faces were radiant, and they served tea for grandfather first, and then for the Qing Jiang couple. Together, they ate breakfast with noise and excitement. There was no teasing by the third generation, but the elders'' gazes and their light laughter were enough! Within a day, Qing Shui''s name had circulated around Hundred Miles City. This time, many people had witnessed Qing Shui slaughter the Xiantian in an instant. The Qing clan''s power in Hundred Miles City was already uninhibited by anyone. Qing Shui foresaw all these events a long time ago. Qing Shui knew he could do this before he broke through the fourth heavenly layer, but he could barely protect himself then. Now, most regular Xiantian cultivators could not be his opponent. Qing Zi''s matter was already over, so now he felt the need to open the clinic. With his powerful alchemy skills, and the sensation caused by yesterday''s events, the clinic would be easy to open. Qing Shui thought about what name he should give it. Qing Shui thought about how his medical skill mainly strengthened the Qi passages, the Dantian, the bones and the muscles. "Martial Clinic!" Qing Shui decided to use this name! He originally planned to open the clinic at the Qing clan medical store, but after thinking about it, he decided to choose somewhere else. Qing Shui aimlessly pondered this matter, as he wandered the streets unconsciously. "Bang!" "Humph! I bumped into someone again!" Qing Shui thought. "Why did I bump into someone again!" Qing Shui unconsciously thought about that delicate girl from the Xiang clan, and finally looked up. Hey! "I''m sorry, I bumped into you again!" Qing Shui extended his hand to help pull the pouting girl whose eyes were full of tears up off the ground. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Do you not like to look at the road when you walk!" Xiang Bao''s beautiful eyes looked at Qing Shui oddly. "You don''t look at the road either. How else could I have bumped into you twice?" Qing Shui explained as he looked at Xiang Bao''s exquisite and small face. Did this loli who was older than him let him bump into her intentionally again? "I just wanted to see if you had changed or not. I didn''t expect that you did not change at all!" Xiang Bao looked at Qing Shui with a "hidden bitterness." "Are you not going to repent even if you die?" Qing Shui laughed. "I let you bump into me intentionally." Xiang Bao said, fuming. "Why?" "There''s no reason. Can I not be willing to let you do it?" A pink shade appeared on Xiang Bao''s beautiful and small face, and she rolled her small and charming eyes at Qing Shui. Qing Shui moved slightly. He thought about her behavior, and had guessed correctly that Xiang Bao might have some feelings towards him, but he didn''t know whether to be happy or worried in his heart. "Little girl, ok, uncle has things to do. Leave and go play now." Qing Shui extended his arm to rub her head and said with as much "benevolence" as he could muster. Xiang Bao astonishingly glared at him and indignantly pushed Qing Shui''s hand away. "I told you to not call me little girl since I''m older than you; don''t always try to act somature. Also, don''t even think about getting rid of me!" (TL - The Ding Clan will be renamed as the Xiang Clan, sorry for the confusion. Xiang is the correct translation. The words for (Xiang) and (Ding), looks extremely similar. I apologise for the mistake, sorry guys. *Lordbluefire Chapter 129 Martial Clinic (1). Chapter 129 Martial Clinic (1).AST 0129 - Martial Clinic (1) Qing Shui smiled bitterly to himself, feeling helpless as he glanced at Xiang Bao who was hanging onto his arm shamelessly. "Have you fallen in love with me?" Qing Shui stared at the flawless small face. "Dream on. Who would like you." Xiang Bao''s small face turned pink and looked really pretty. "Then that''s good!" Qing Shui exclaimed exaggeratedly. "What, what do you mean by that? Am I that bad?" Xiang Bao stared angrily with her pair of pure looking eyes, and her small hands pinched Qing Shui on his arm. This cute little girl seemed to be very energetic today. "No, you''re very good, but it''s too bad that I already have a fiancee." Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said, smiling. "Is it that Shi Qingzhuang from the Shi Clan who has plenty of rumors of being with you? She is Situ Bufan''s fiancee. You couldn''t be thinking of using your status as a Xiantian cultivator to snatch her, could you?" Xiang Bao''s pure looking eyes had a complicated look as she asked Qing Shui. With Xiang Bao''s reminder, Qing Shui realized that he had actually gained enough power to snatch Shi Qingzhuang away. It seems like it was time to finally consider if he will be snatching her away. "Hey you can''t really be planning to snatch her away?" Xiang Bao asked in alarm. "Alright, stop fooling around. I still have matters to attend to!" Qing Shui looked towards his right arm which she was still Xiang Bao was tightly holding onto. While he felt a tinge of softness and comfort, it was too bad that Qing Shui did not wish to get himself involved with such a little loli. He didn''t like pampered and stubborn little girls! "Don''t you even think of shoving me aside! I insist on following!" Xiang Bao pouted her lips and looked at Qing Shui. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui frowned, feeling slightly put off as his clear gaze looked towards the young lady from Xiang Clan. He disliked such clingy and pestering girls the most. "Alright, I won''t follow you. Did you really need to go to this far? It''s as if you''d eat me alive!" Xiang Bao felt uncomfortable upon seeing Qing Shui''s clear but emotionless gaze. She could only let go of Qing Shui for now, if not, he''d be even more put off by her. Qing Shui turned and left without saying a single word. This made Xiang Bao stomp the ground angrily. "Bad Qing Shui, stinky Qing Shui! How am I not good? That Shi Qingzhuang is an ice cube, I hope she freezes you to death!" Qing Shui''s speed did not seem fast, but it was in fact faster many times than a normal person''s walking speed. There were many shops along the sides of the street, some were for rent, some were recruiting helpers, some were looking for business partners to collaborate with, and of course there were also those which were for sale! There were plenty of treasures all around across the world of the nine continents, but it was too bad that there were just too many people. Thankfully, the land was vast beyond one''s imagination, it''s just that there were too many places lurking with danger. The existence of demonic beasts imposed a restriction on many areas, thus there were many areas where not a lot of people headed to. Those who could head there were high level experts of at least the Xiantian realm, if not higher. When one was strong, of course they''d gain wealth! When he reached a crossroad junction, Qing Shui had wanted to turn right, but he heard some commotion coming from the left. It seemed like something had happened. Since Qing Shui had some time to spare, he decided to head down to take a look! "Dr. Yan, your medical skills almost ''cured'' my butler to his death. What do you think we should do about this?" A voice that was filled with arrogance spoke out. "Mmm, it sounds a bit familiar!" Qing Shui felt that the voice was very familiar, and lost control of himself as he started squeezing towards the front to take a look. Qing Shui smiled. The owner of that voice had once fainted from a beating given by Qing Shui. He seemed to be Shi Qingzhuang''s brother! Qing Shui took a look at the man lying on the floor who seemed to be over 50 years old. His face was a dark purplish color, and his breathing was very weak. The arrogant youth was facing two ladies, and out of two of them the one in front had a long and graceful figure. Her chest and hips were especially full and round. Qing Shui was stunned when he saw her face. It was a sickly look, with a pale pink color on the pale white face. Her pretty and pure eyes reflected indifference, her pink lips were shut tight, and her brows frowned slightly as she looked at the patient lying on the floor. "You''re talking gibberish. Since when did our lady do that? He was still fine after we treated him previously. He is obviously poisoned now, but when he came, it was merely a headache." Qing Shui raised his head to look at the lady who had spoken out. She was about 17 to 18 years old, slightly younger than that sickly beauty. She had a long ponytail, and her bright eyes complimented her youthful beauty even further. "You guys better help uncle to detox the poison. There''s nothing I can do for him here!" The indifferent lady who was addressed as Dr. Yan said in a soft voice. Her voice was very soft, with a tinge of mesmerizing hoarseness to it. It was very charming! "I''m talking gibberish? Everyone could see for themselves that my butler came to your clinic, and then he became like this after returning home. Do you think I shouldn''t be here to confront you, Dr. Yan?" The youth''s presumptuous gaze wandered all over the lady''s body, and especially on those peaks! "Hmph, Shi Mushi, don''t think that I don''t know that you have been having ideas towards our Lady Moyan. Aren''t you here today in a bid to force our lady to submit herself to you?" "Xue Er, no need to say anymore. Young Master Shi, you better bring the uncle to the Hundred Medicinal Hall. Any later, and he wouldn''t be able to make it." The lady''s words seemed very urgent, but when she said it, they were slow, yet not awkward. "What a strange lady. She is by no means an unparalleled beauty, but no one would be able to resist her charms!" Qing Shui stared at the lady curiously. An abrupt voice spoke out! "Are you hoping that I''d give you another beating before you can bear to leave? Stop using such shameless methods to commit immoral acts. It will only make the lady look down on you even more." Seeing that Shi Mushi still wanted to continue further, Qing Shui could not help but speak out. Shi Mushi was just about to blow up upon hearing these words, but he saw that it was the man who would wake him up even if he was dreaming. Furthermore, he had seen this man killing a Xiantian expert in a matter of seconds with his own hands at the wedding banquet the day before. Now that Qing Shui had suddenly appeared, he was even more astonished. "Brother Qing Shui, it''s you! You guys quickly bring Uncle Fu to the Hundred Medicinal Hall!" Shi Mushi looked towards Qing Shui smilingly after giving out the instructions. "Brother Qing Shui? When have we ever been that close?" Moreover, it seemed as if Shi Mushi was at least 1 or 2 years older than himself! "Haha, I even attended Brother Qing Zi''s wedding banquet yesterday." Shi Mushi said shamelessly. Ever since Qing Shui appeared, that arrogance had completely disappeared. Qing Shui secretly admired him for having such thick skin. He had not given him a good expression all this while, but he was not afraid of losing face and acting all familiar with him, calling him brother here and there, thank goodness it was not very loud! The lady named Mo Yan also looked curiously at the young and elegant-looking man who could let Young Master Shi demean himself to try to get on his good graces. Other than being pleasing to look at, he looked completely normal! "Thank you!" The lady said, and then turned to head back to the clinic. "Wait a moment!" The lady frowned and looked at Qing Shui, "Is something the matter?" "Is your clinic hiring? I also know some medical skills, and would like to work there for a while." The lady looked at Qing Shui with a puzzled look! "I can also ask for no pay!" Qing Shui said after giving it some thought! The lady remained puzzled as she looked at Qing Shui! "For every day that I work there, I''ll pay you a hundred taels of silver!" Qing Shui said solemnly after giving it some thought. The lady was even more puzzled as she looked at Qing Shui! "If not, make it two hundred taels. I''m only here to treat people. I''m a poor bloke, any more and I wouldn''t be able to afford it!" Qing Shui said with a bitter look. "Pfft!" A smile broke out on the sickly but beautiful face and it was as if the world had thawed, but she still remained to be an unparalleled beauty. "You should go consult a good clinic. Your illness is quite serious!" The lady pointed at his head cutely, the delicate appearance was so charming and enticing that it tugged on his heartstrings. Qing Shui: "" Shi Mushi looked at Qing Shui lifelessly, but he was very astonished. This was the highest level of picking up ladies, completely unlike his own unsightly methods. Merely a few words would make her remember him forever. If Qing Shui was to find out Shi Mushi''s thoughts, he would for sure be depressed. Qing Shui had not wanted to open a clinic for the sake of money. The money from Yu He Inn was sufficient for him. Ability was the most important thing. As for money, sufficient would be good. Therefore he had came up with the unnatural idea of helping out at that clinic for some time. Who would have thought that the lady would end up seeing him as a nutcase! Qing Shui turned and once again walked along the streets without a destination, thinking of where to set up his clinic! Shi Mushi followed Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at him, puzzled. "Brother Qing Shui, do you have a thing with my sister?" Shi Mushi carefully probed Qing Shui as he gave him a slightly weird look. "Cough cough, did your sister tell your anything?" Qing Shui was a bit awkward, caught unaware by Shi Mushi. The reason he had not given this fellow a beating today was all because of Shi Qingzhuang. "Ever since the rumors spread, sister has not stepped out of the house. She often stares into space by herself. This has never happened before. Even when I ask her, she doesn''t say anything. I''d like to ask, are the rumors real?" "Don''t ask me, go ask your sister!" Qing Shui tried to said nonchalantly even though he was really worried for Shi Qingzhuang. "Mmm, this spot is not bad!" Qing Shui saw that there was a small shop the size of a house for sale somewhere not too far off from Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store! "You want to buy this small house?" Shi Mushi asked in surprise. Qing Shui nodded his head and walked in. There were three levels to this shop. The shop owner was a middle-aged married lady, with quite a well-to-do look. Upon hearing that Qing Shui had the intention of purchasing the shop, she immediately smiled brightly like a flower. "Big sister, be straightforward, you say a price, if it''s ok, I''ll take it. If not, I''ll go elsewhere!" Qing Shui felt uncomfortable at the lady''s hypocritical smile. "A fixed price, 100 thousand taels of silver!" "Mmm, esteemed brother, don''t go, we can always negotiate!" Qing Shui stopped in his tracks. "Everyone is out to do business, one is sharper than another. Moreover, I had just purchased one nearby a few days back!" The middle-aged wealthy lady clenched her teeth, 50 thousand, this is the lowest price!" "30 thousand. If you''re willing, I''ll immediately buy it. You know better than anyone how much this house is worth!" Qing Shui smiled and said. He knew that this type of shophouse was too small, and it would be hard to do much business in it. Qing Shui felt that only he would be able to put it to good use. For medicine, he could just write out the prescription for the patients to head to medical stores or medical halls to get the medicine. He would just focus on providing consultation and acupuncture. "Esteemed brother, you can''t be so harsh. If it''s 30 thousand, then I would still suffer a loss of 10 thousand!" Qing Shui remained silent, and only smiled while he looked at the middle-age married lady! "35 thousand. Let''s make it 35 thousand, this way we each give in 5 thousand. It''s also not easy for me being a widow taking care of a child!" The lady played the emotion card. "Alright, let''s do that!" Qing Shui seeing that the other party even brought out the topic of a widow taking care of a child, he didn''t even bother to check if it was the truth. Moreover, he himself did not care about that 5 thousand taels of silver. The administration was in place and both parties quickly completed the transaction. The married lady left very quickly. Qing Shui realized the reason why after he stepped in. All three levels were completely empty; there wasn''t even a table to be seen! In the future, this place would become the Martial Clinic! Chapter 130 Martial Clinic (2). Chapter 130 Martial Clinic (2).AST 0130 - Martial Clinic (2) "Ai, why are you still here?" Qing Shui felt a bit weird after realizing that Shi Mushi was still following him. "I wish to ask you for help." S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Shi Mushi seemingly spoke with hesitation, the look on his face was as though he had never begged someone for a favor before. Qing Shui was astonished, exactly what kind of help did Shi Mushi needed? "What do you need?" Qing Shui inquired, as he looked upon the complicated expressions on Shi Mushi''s face. "If you are free, could you visit my elder sister?" Shi Mushi regarded Qing Shui as he seriously spoke, the sincerity apparent in his tone. Qing Shui never expected Shi Mushi would ask this of him. Not only that, but he did so sincerely. Qing Shui wondered whether Shi Mushi knew of the things that happened between him and Shi Qingzhuang. "Why?" Qing Shui couldn''t describe what he was feeling now, as he asked in a low voice. "I once unintentionally noticed that my sister was doodling on a piece of paper, while staring blankly. Do you know what it was that she wrote?" Qing Shui shook his head! "Your name. The piece of paper was filled with the words ''Qing Shui''!" Even after Qing Shui returned back to the medical store, he was still thinking of Shi Mushi''s words. "Your name. The piece of paper was filled with the words ''Qing Shui''!". If someone were to tell him that Shi Qingzhuang was in love with him, Qing Shui would have never believed it. Although he took her first time away, it shouldn''t be love. Could it be she wrote his name down, because she hated him? After that, Qing Shui created a ugly looking tablet for himself. Using red ink from cinnabar, he wrote the words "Martial Clinic" in cursive. Looking at the words that were half-crooked, it gave off a sense that Qing Shui really knew a thing or two about the healing arts. The members from the 3rd generation moved some tables, chairs, and even beds to the clinic. The tables and chairs were moved to the 1st floor, beds on the 2nd floor, while the 3rd floor was empty. Qing Shui hung the tablet up, as well as prepared some firecrackers at the entrance. This was the most dilapidated looking clinic in history. There wasn''t even any medicine in it! Qing Shui wrote on another tablet stating that just for today, since today was the first day he opened this business, all consultation would be free, regardless of any types of illnesses. During this period of time, because he had been concocting nothing but the Golden Sore Ointment, he had a huge excess of it. Thus, he filled many bottles up with the powder, and placed it on the table. Without a choice, he had to use the Golden Sore Ointment as a substitute for his lack of herbs. "Qing Hu, Qing You, go help me create a shelf or something like a cupboard. It would be better if the cover is transparent instead of opaque." "Okay, got it!" The crowds of people were all attracted by the sound of the firecrackers. Voices of their discussion could be heard as Qing Shui started to hand out leaflets. "Is this for real? He can even cure those weird and strange illnesses and ineradicable disease? Who does he think he is!" A disdainful voice sounded out from the mouth of an old man with a goatee. "He is the one who killed a Xiantian Cultivator, Qing Shui from the Qing Clan." It was unknown who had spoken. It could be said that Qing Shui was extremely famous in the Hundred Miles City. Of course, merely hearing his name wasn''t the same as meeting him in person. The moment that earlier person said that he was Qing Shui, an uproar spread and it even attracted more people! "Doctor Qian, he was the one who cured the old man from the Yu Clan, enabling him to recover his strength back to the Xiantian realm. That was something that almost no doctors had any solutions for. Don''t you think he is stronger than you?" A skinny young man about 30, laughed. "Waaaa, so young and so handsome and he''s even a Xiantian Cultivator, and still able to cure illnesses. I want to marry him!" A fat little young lady screamed out in a cutesy voice. "Erm, pretty lady, I think you better abolish that notion. Even Xiantian experts wouldn''t be able to withstand your beauty!" It was unknown who replied, but the sentence caused the entire crowd to laugh. At this moment, someone clad in hunter attire walked over with traces of panic, holding onto his right hand with a bitter expression. "Doctor, my arm was almost destroyed by a ferocious bear. Help me, the pain is killing me!" The hunter didn''t seem to mind that Qing Shui was young, as he rolled up the sleeves of his injured arm. As Qing Shui inspected the wound, the interior of the wound was bright red, and there was even fresh blood splurting out. The wound was so deep that even the white of bones could be seen as Qing Shui swiftly tapped on a few acupoints to stop the bleeding. Luckily the hunter was strong enough, if not, there was no way he would have been able to bear it. "I didn''t think that the Golden Sore Ointment would need to be used so soon" Qing Shui retrieved a bottle of the best quality Golden Sore Ointment. The Golden Sore Ointment possessed disinfectant properties, so he applied the powder directly to the wound of the man. "Waa, so comfortable!" Qing Shui perspired madly as he heard the exclamation by the man "Remember, do not exert any strength in this arm for three days. Your arm will be fine after that." Qing Shui instructed. "Can you sell me a bottle of the medicine earlier? It''s too miraculous! It wouldn''t be too expensive right?" "Don''t worry, today is the first day of my business. It''s free of charge. But only for today. I will start charging money starting from tomorrow. So if you want free consultation and medicine, quickly go and get more injuries today while the offer lasts!" The muscular hunter, "" But still, the hunter happily took the free bottle and left. "Everyone has seen it, he''s a divine doctor. Nothing more needs to be said about his ethics or medical skills!" Looking at the hunter advertising for him, Qing Shui naturally would feel joyful in his heart. A few of the crowd also tried consulting Qing Shui and all of them left with satisfaction. One of them had an incurable disease, and another had been lame for 20 years, but to think that Qing Shui actually managed to cure them. At noon time, Yu He actually came! "My great doctor, opening a clinic and not informing this little lady? Isn''t this not giving me face?" Yu He lazily laughed. Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he replied sheepishly, "I''m just playing around, and was afraid that you were busy. That''s why I didn''t inform you." "Haha, it''s already noon. Let''s go grab some lunch together!" Today, Yu He was clad in a white, high-collar blouse. Her hair were neatly tied up, and her beautiful countenance in addition to the sensual curves of her body emitted an indescribable charm. "Staring at me? You are always staring at me, haven''t you seen enough yet?" A hint of laughter could be seen in the charming eyes of Yu He. "Hehe, one must always gaze at beautiful scenery when presented with the chance!" "Hmph! Again!" Yu He couldn''t bear it anymore as she burst out laughing. Looking at the scene where a beautiful looking woman the age of a young wife laughing at him, this was a type of charm that caused Qing Shui to feel slightly moved. Looking at his empty clinic, Qing Shui left the door unlocked as Qing You and Qing Hu had not returned yet. After which, he departed the clinic together with Yu He. "Why did you suddenly decide to start a clinic? Don''t tell me you are lacking for money again!" "Yeah. A rich heiress like you would never understand the suffering of us common people!" Qing Shui teased. Yu He almost fainted, and she glared at Qing Shui. Didn''t she previously split 50-50 of the proceeds of the black fish with Qing Shui? Where had all his money gone? "How''s the sale of the All Aspect Nourishment Soup coming along?" Qing Shui felt his mood lightening up, as he conversed with the beautiful Yu He. "Just like what you had said, those men, after they tried it once, they came every day for it. Qing Shui, does the soup really havethat effect?" Qing Shui felt a shiver of excitement as he stared at the bashful, and nervous Yu He. He couldn''t help but want to tease this mature lady a little. "Hmm, what effect?" Qing Shui replied, forcing his face to appear extremely serious. "That effect where the male and female together powerful!" Yu He incoherently mumbled quickly! "Oh, that. Naturally, I told you this before, after drinking this, a man can wage 3 rounds of great war, and satisfy all the desires of his woman" "Oi, don''t leave! You''re the one who wanted to know this!" Qing Shui chased after the back of Yu He as he laughed. During lunch with Yu He, Qing Shui insisted on saying the effects of the turtle soup again, which made Yu He stuff him with food in order to shut him up. In the afternoon, the number of patients Qing Shui received increased by a few times. This was all thanks to the advertisement by his patients this morning, especially the guy who had been lame for 20 years. Only after a short while, the news of Qing Shui''s clinic spread far and wide! He wasn''t tired, it was just that he was not used to this yet. After he returned to the Qing Clan''s medical store, his family naturally began a round of questioning. Qing Shui knew that this was because they were concerned about him. Thus, he leisurely chatted and spent some time with them. The next morning, after Qing Shui woke up, he felt somewhat fidgety. The recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet would accumulate enough experience to be unlocked tomorrow! How could he not be excited? After breakfast, Qing Shui hurried to his Martial Clinic. Maybe because it was still early, but there were no customers. Qing Shui opened the door, sat by the table and lost himself in his day dreams. A few hours later, patients start to flood in. However, these were all the common cold and small scale illnesses. Qing Shui didn''t even collect money from them, as he just prescribed them with free medication. To people who were poor and suffering, he didn''t mind helping them for free. He could just treat it as accruing karma. Just as Qing Shui sent the last of his first batch of patients off, a woman frantically entered. More accurately, a woman who was embracing a little child frantically entered his Martial Clinic. "Doctor, quickly take a look at my daughter!" A melodious panic-stricken voice implored him! Qing Shui involuntarily glanced at the child that was embraced by the woman. This child was only about 2 years of age, had her eyes closed and her breathing was hurried and shallow. Her exquisite little face was incomparably pale. Qing Shui shifted his gaze onto the woman as his heart trembled. This woman was about 25 to 26 years of age, and was wearing coarse clothings. Despite this, it had no way to hide her radiance. Her face was untouched by makeup of any kind, and yet, that did nothing to mar her beauty. Endowed with a pair of phoenix eyes, as well as a well rounded breasts, sharp shoulders and an elegant neck. All of which emitted a sense of nobility. Qing Shui was immensely shocked that such a young married woman wearing such ordinary clothings would actually have such a saintly aura. Without a doubt, she was also a beauty! "Give me the child!" After Qing Shui spoke, he lifted the little girl up, as he examined the little girl with his other hand. "Doctor, how about it? Is there any cure for my daughter?" The beautiful young wife inquired. Qing Shui was slightly stunned. It seemed as though this woman knew what illness her daughter had. Otherwise, there was no way she would ask so directly whether or not was there a cure. "Did you visit other clinics before?" "Sigh all of them said that my daughter is innately weak and will never be able to live past a certain age. They have no solution." The young married woman sighed, as though she already knew the result, and only came here to fight for a slightest chance of hope. Chapter 131 - Recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet Chapter 131 Recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet.AST 0131 - Recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet "Sigh they all said that my daughter was born innately weak, and doesn''t have much time left, and that there was nothing they could do." The young married lady sighed. It seemed as though she had expected the same result. The only reason she came running over was to fight for a last chance for her daughter! Qing Shui was not surprised. This little girl''s situation was similar to his own when he was younger, but worse. Qing Shui took another look at this young girl. She was exquisite and flawless as if a piece of nicely carved jade, and would make anyone take a liking to her. It was just that her eyes were tightly shut, and her pale face was scrunched in pain. "I can cure her, but the child is still too young. I can only give her a slight treatment daily, and persist in doing so for a very long time. You''ll need to come by daily." As he said this, Qing Shui concurrently applied the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to soothe the girl''s meridian and blood channels on her head to change the state of her inborn weak constitution. It was too bad that the child was too young, and he could only soothe it ever so slightly. "Really, you really can cure her? You''re telling the truth?" The lady said in surprise. It could be that she was too surprised that she unknowingly grabbed onto Qing Shui''s hand, and asked him in a panic. Qing Shui nodded his head in affirmation! The beautiful young married lady then realized that he was still grabbing onto Qing Shui''s hand and quickly let go. A patch of red dyed her makeup-free face, bringing out some alluring charm to her purity. Qing Shui carried the little girl, while his hand seemed to be slowly caressing the girl on her back. The exquisite little face started to become rosier, and her pair of eyes with long lashes also slowly opened. The crystal-like big eyes, coupled with the exquisite small face made her look like a doll. Her big eyes looked towards Qing Shui as they blinked. It was extremely cute! Qing Shui smiled gently at the pretty little girl. He enjoyed carrying her in his arms. One would have to admit that this little girl was extremely likeable. Just that cute appearance alone would be able to conquer a whole group. Those who saw her would probably want to carry or tease her. "The two of us really have an affinity!" Qing Shui said softly as he looked at the little girl. "Alright, this will be fine for today. In the future, make a trip here daily. It would at most take half a year, and then she''ll be completely cured!" Qing Shui returned the girl to the lady. The lady had initially not held any expectations. She had went to almost all of the clinics in the vicinity, but the reply she received was that only a Xiantian alchemist may be able to help her daughter. However, given that her daughter didn''t have much more time to wait, even if she was able to find a Xiantian alchemist, she may not necessarily be saved. Under a state of desperation, she started to carry her daughter everywhere to look for clinics, hoping for a miracle. She started early in the morning before many clinics had opened, knocking on door after door, but the only reply given was either that it was beyond them, or that the doors remained closed. Seeing her daughter''s vitality getting weaker and weaker, it was as if her own heart had sunk to the bottom of the valley. Despair, hopelessness, and grief tormented her. The grief was as if a knife was twisting in her heart, and she had a feeling which was worse than death itself. She chanced upon the Martial Clinic which had just opened, and without a second thought, she entered, feeling numb from all the previous disappointments. "Doctor, how how much does it cost?" The lady received her child and asked, feeling unsettled. Qing Shui could tell that she had problems, and smiled at her, saying, "I seem to have an affinity with this young girl, so you can forget about paying me! I also hope to see her remain healthy and happy!" "How can that do? Doctor, just tell me the fee and I will pay, I will definitely pay." Qing Shui was touched when he saw the way she was acting, and he felt for her. "Then can you tell me how much money do you have now?" "I have spent all my money over the past year, and even sold my house. But the happiest thing is for my daughter to be able to recover. I will try my best to find a job soon to earn money. Doctor, you can rest assured. You are my benefactor, so no matter what happens, I won''t delay the payment of your consultation fees." The beautiful young married lady smiled gently as she spoke sincerely. Anyone would believe in that determined tone that no matter how tough or how tired she was, she would make sure to pay the money. "You are a lady bringing your daughter and running about. Where''s your husband?" Qing Shui could not think of who would be able to bear to let such a beautiful lady like her go through so much toil and trouble. "Him? Hah, he left me for a lady with power!" She laughed self-mockingly, and her gaze grew distant, as if she was thinking back on her memories. "I''m sorry, I made you recall terrible memories." Qing Shui smiled awkwardly. "It''s nothing. I had forgotten about the existence of such a person until you brought it up. Thank you doctor, I will remember you!" After saying this, the lady turned and wanted to leave. "You are penniless right now, and would be easily tricked by others if you were to head out with a young daughter to look for a job in such a state. Moreover, your daughter is still young. Do you have time to work?" Qing Shui said in a comforting tone. The lady remained silent. To be honest, she was already on the lookout for a job. Those who were recruiting helpers immediately rejected her upon seeing that she had a child who could not leave her side. Those who had evil designs to recruit her were all rejected by her. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "If you don''t mind, you can follow me to the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. When you have time, you can help out with some simple chores. You can eat and stay there as well. This way, you will have a place to stay, and it will also be easy for me to treat the little girl. Half a year later, if you wish to leave, I will give you a sum of housing allowance. If you wish to stay, that would be fine as well. What do you think?" In the end, she agreed. She would remember forever Qing Shui''s kindness to her. If there was a chance, she would do her best to pay him back for his kindness. Seeing that it was noon soon, "Sister Mingyue, come, let''s go together. I''ll help you carry Yuchang!" Qing Shui now knows that the beautiful young married lady was called Mingyue Gelou. It was a name which intrigued him, but he did not dare to ask. The little girl''s name was Mingyue Yuchang! Qing Shui helped Mingyue Gelou carry Yuchang towards the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store which was not far away. It was very heartwarming for her to see her daughter in the arms of the man called Qing Shui. She didn''t cry or make a fuss, and instead would touch Qing Shui''s ears and nose cutely while Qing Shui would pretend to be a wild beast and scare her, causing her to laugh non-stop. At the same time, she also felt slightly bitter. A family without a man was not a proper family, and a child who did not have the love of a father was very pitiful! Qing Shui felt very happy as he walked alongside Mingyue Gelou. Every now and then, they would tease Yuchang, and were very much like a happy family of three. At first, Mingyue Gelou was still a bit concerned. But after entering Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store and seeing the welcoming members of the Qing Clan, she was assured and was very willing to stay there. Qing Yi happily took over Yuchang from Qing Shui. The love reflected from her eyes astonished Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui knew that his mother must have thought of her own pitiful daughter. That sister of his was probably about the same age when she was taken away. In the afternoon, they prepared a feast to welcome Mingyue Gelou and the little girl. Qing Yi even specially prepared some black fish soup for the little girl. The rest had to make do with drinking the turtle soup. "Haha, the recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet is finally out!" In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui stared at the recipe for the Five Dragon Pellet happily. After a while, he turned gloomy upon seeing that it had a higher difficulty than the recipe for the Small Revitalizing Pellet. Other than requiring a Thousand Year Snow Lotus, it still required some Thousand Year Deer Antlers, and a herb that grew on demonic beasts. But Qing Shui was thankful that it was deer antlers, since he should be able to get some from Baili Jingwei. The other ingredients could be purchased, making Qing Shui feel that those which could be bought with money were not worth anything. Thinking about that alone made him feel absurd. To think that even though he did not have any money, he was already having thoughts that those which could be purchased were not the best The effects of the Five Dragon Pellet included neutralizing all negative effects immediately, completely removing the effects of poison, mental attacks, hallucinations from medicine! With the exception of internal injuries and fatal injuries, it could heal external injuries in a short amount of time, and slightly improve the physical condition of the person. So long as it was not a case of instant death when receiving heavy injuries, by consuming the Five Dragon Pellet, one could hang on for another 24 hours! "Powerful, perverse. Merely the ability to completely remove all negative effects is good enough, but it could also heal external injuries in a short amount of time. Furthermore, if it was not an injury resulting in instant death, then one could hang on for an additional 24 hours, which is a day. Within a day, many things can happen. " The Ancient Strengthening Technique had already broken through to the level of circulating 55 cycles, and he had made small improvements in his abilities. Qing Shui was the happiest when he saw an improvement in his abilities, albeit if it was just a little. So long as there was constant increase and improvement, there would be hope. The next medicinal pill on the list was Great Revitalizing Pellet, but the required experience was 100 thousand. Qing Shui knew that it was impossible to reach it within a short span of time, but he was still curious about its effects since it required such an absurd amount of experience. During that period of time, he continued calmly but successively. It was just that there was one more item added to his to-do-list. While Yuchang could not yet to speak clearly, she liked to cling to him, getting him to carry her whenever he was free. This made everyone in the Qing Clan, and even Mingyue Gelou, very surprised. Because of this, Qing Shui was often teased by the rest. Qing You even suggested that Qing Shui take the little girl as his daughter, causing everyone to break into laughter. But Qing Shui did not find it funny. That was because the little girl really started to call Qing Shui daddy under the instigation of Qing You. The first time, Qing Shui almost fainted. But as time passed, the number of times the little girl called him that increased, and to Qing Shui it no longer felt weird. She had called him "daddy" so many times that he was used to it. The days passed by, and the reputation of the Martial Clinic spread further and further. There were even people from other cities who came to seek his consultation. "You are the doctor of the Martial Clinic?" A voice filled with disdain pulled Qing Shui back to his senses. Qing Shui could not help but frown as he looked towards the lavishly dressed youth when he heard the voice. He hated that tone. It was as if the person himself was the most awesome person across the world of the nine continents! "Mmm, I am. What ails you?" Although Qing Shui set up a clinic, it was not for the sake of money. Therefore, if they were not people who were sincere in seeking his consultation, he would not give a hoot. "It''s not me. Come with us. Our young master wants to meet you." After saying that, the youth simply walked out. Qing Shui remained indifferent as he shook his head and continued to stare into space. He did not like such servants who did not hold others in regards. These people were simply abominable. The youth walked out, but saw that there was no motion behind him. He was enraged that a doctor from a small clinic would dare to be so arrogant. "Did you hear what I" "Scram!" Qing Shui interrupted the other party''s sentence without even raising his head. This made the youth look at him, stunned. He had even forgotten what anger was. "You rascal, do you know who I am?" The youth clenched his teeth, and looked at Qing Shui viciously. Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the resentful youth, and simply said, "Merely a dog!" Chapter 132 Not saving someone at the verge of death!. Chapter 132 Not saving someone at the verge of death!.AST 0132 - Not saving someone at the verge of death! Qing Shu laughed as he stared at the youth brimming with anger as he lightly spat the words out, "just a dog." "Good, good! I will make you regret your words." The youth huffed and puffed in anger, before turning about and leaving. These types of people, Qing Shui didn''t even have enough interest to punch him. "Doctor, I''m feeling uncomfortable around my head region!" A melodious sounding voice rang out, filled with a sense of attraction, and tinged with a crisp melody. Qing Shui, upon hearing the voice, did not even incline his head as a bitter smile was displayed on his face. "My big boss sister Wu-shuang, poor thing why is your head aching. Come, let me rub it for you." After which, Qing Shui grinned captivatingly, at Wenren Wu-shuang. "Recently, it is said that this martial clinic is the most famous within Hundred Miles City, why didn''t you tell me that you were the one that opened it? Don''t you treat me as a friend?" Wenren Wu-shuang glared at Qing Shui. "Hehe, of course I didn''t treat you as my friend. I''ve long treated as one of my own. I didn''t inform anyone because I didn''t want to bother you guys." Qing Shui lightly spoke, as he unconsciously took advantage of her, and started rubbing Wu-shuang''s head. Wu-shuang laughed, but a hue of redness could be seen coloring her cheeks. She somewhat understood what Qing Shui meant when he said that he has long treated her as one of his own "Your medicinal skills are already stronger than some of those other Xiantian Alchemists. Why are you holed up in here? Don''t tell me it''s because of earning money." "Of course I''m doing this for money." Qing Shui calmly smiled as he replied, while he began doodling on a piece of paper. "Then why did you chase that fellow from earlier away? Although he is just a servant, he is from the wealthy Dong Clan. You should know that wealthy people fear dying the most." Wenren Wu-Shuang asked with some confusion. "I have a few rules of my own. I won''t provide treatment for certain types of people. For others, even if they have no money, I wouldn''t hesitate to help them!" "Do you mean, for example, the mother and daughter duo that just moved into the Qing Clan Medical Store? Earlier I saw the little angel." Wu-shuang beautiful eyes blinked as she spoke, as her beautiful countenance seemed slightly moved. "When you were little, you''ve must''ve been an angel as well." Qing Shui teased, as he lightly smiled. "Are you saying that I''m not an angel now?" "You are a celestial beauty that descended from the heavens, but I wonder who you descended for? I would be very jealous of that man!" Qing Shui hurriedly spoke, somewhat truthfully. "Hmph, I won''t talk any more nonsense with you. Hmm, oh yeah, what are the types of people you wouldn''t provide treatment for? Tell me, I''m very curious!" Wenren Wu-shuang inquired, as Qing Shui was still doodling on the piece of paper. "Those that have too intense of a killing aura." "But why?" S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Those that massacre a lot, should be prepared to be killed at any moment. If they died, then it''s Heaven''s will." Qing Shui enigmatically explained. "And, who else?" "Those that are at extreme end of the spectrums, too kind, or too evil. And those that are too loyal to the country, as well as traitors!" "I understand why you wouldn''t treat those that are too evil. But what about those that are too kind in nature? And what do you mean traitors and loyalists?" Wu-shuang curiously inquired. "Those that are too loyal, might be considered traitors. Traitors on the other hand, could also be considered loyal. These types of people deserve death. There''s also evil in those whose kindness is too brilliant, almost all of those that are "too kind" are all people angling for fame. These types of people will also die young, so I don''t want to treat them." Qing Shui didn''t explain it too much, as he babbled somewhat irresponsibility to Wu-shuang. "How does kindness equate to angling for fame?" Qing Shui gazed at that unchanging countenance of Wu-shuang as he continued, "those that appear extremely kind, are all merely doing it because of reputation or money. If not, why would they want to come out in the limelight. If they spent great amounts of money for charitable acts, don''t you wonder where all their money came from? It''s surely from cruel and violent means, and using money obtained from such a source to do charity, don''t you find that they are angling for fame?" "And, who else?" It appears as though Wu-shuang was getting more interested. "Those that are in extreme poverty, and those who are extremely wealthy. Lastly, also those that betray everything for money!" Qing Shui laughed. Wu-shuang speechlessly stared at Qing Shui, but questioning could be seen in the depths of her clear eyes. "Those that are in extremely poverty have suffered too much, so death could be also considered a form of release for them. As for those that are extremely wealthy, they enjoyed life too much. This could be considered a form of "expropriation". Those that betray everything for money, would do all sorts of evil things, and thus, they deserve death." Qing Shui put down the pen he was doodling with, and lightly drummed the table following a light rhythm. "And, who else?" Wu-shuang was as though her curiosity had been greatly peaked, as her beautiful eyes flickered with a fancy light, staring at Qing Shui. When she spoke, her perfect white teeth could be seen, giving a sense of artistic beauty. "Those that don''t look pleasing to me, those with no money, those that are more handsome than me, those with beautiful girlfriends or wives" "Stop stop stop! Just tell me who would you provide treatment to!" Wenren Wu-shuang speechlessly stared at Qing Shui. "I would only heal those like you, unmatched peerless beauties." Qing Shui laughed. "What about the consultation fees?" Wenren Wu-shuang blushed as her languid, melodious voice, sounded out, seemingly filled with a sense of magic that cause people to lose themselves in it. "Marrying mewould suffice!" Wenren Wu-shuang rolled her eyes, "Okay, I shouldn''t banter with you so much. I have a request, and need you to help me." "Tell me about it. In this vast world, just meeting you could already be considered our destiny. Among the billions of people, the people I know amount to 50. You are a special existence in my heart. No matter what you need, as long as I can help, I would help. Even if the thing is beyond my capabilities, I would still give my all for you." Qing Shui lightly said, but the words he said did truly come from his heart. The Qing Shui in this world, was many times more free-spirited compared to back in his previous world. Many things, he regarded lightly or treated them as a joke. But the ones he valued most were people close to him, regardless of kin or kith. "Do you know why I was injured by the Golden-ringed Snake King back then? Do you know what it was protecting?" A brilliant light flashed in Qing Shui''s eyes. Everyone would go crazy over the chance to obtain heavenly materials and earthly treasures. Something that a demonic beast guarded would definitely be a good thing! But because of the lack of information, Qing Shui was unable to formulate a guess. "Hmm, I''m unable to guess. But something that could make you this excited, has got to be a valuable treasure." Qing Shui exclaimed, as he inquired. "It''s the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit!" "Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit? What effect does it have?" Qing Shui felt his curiosity piquing. This fruit should have something to do with the Golden-Ringed Snake right? "Ingesting it grants you twice the amount of resistance you would have towards snake poison. And, it also allows you to maintain your youth for 10 additional years." Wenren Wu-shuang lightly laughed. "I didn''t expect that even you, with a peerless countenance unmatched by those beauties in ancient era and even now, with beauty akin to that of lotuses and jade, would still pay so much attention to your appearance." Qing Shui''s eyes misted over as he drowned himself in the beauty of Wu-shuang. "Am I really that great?" Wu-Shuang happily inquired upon hearing Qing Shui''s praising of her. "Of course, my words are even more real when compared to pure gold." "If that''s the case, I would have to pay even more attention to my appearance. Although Xiantian cultivators have a lifespan of 500 years, their period of youth could only be considered about 20-30 years longer than normal humans. For them, 40 years of age, is their limit before their youth would start to wither away. For us, at most we could maintain our youthful looks till we''re about 70. We should take great care in maintaining now, otherwise in the future I would look like a granny" No wonder those pills and pellets that could increase the period of youthfulness was so highly sought after. Not to mention females, even males would hanker after these. These types of herbs and pellets couldn''t even be easily bought even if one had the money. Chapter 133 The Beautiful Mingyue Gelou!. Chapter 133 The Beautiful Mingyue Gelou!.AST 0133 - The Beautiful Mingyue Gelou! "Do you want me to go with you to deal with the Golden-Ringed Snake King?" Qing Shui was not afraid of the poison of the snake king, thus it was not a terrifying prospect for him to fight the demonic beast. Qing Shui had absolute confidence in his abilities now. "Hmm, I thought of this before. Previously since I was able to escape alive, and after which, I ate two of the Clear-Wind Fruits. I can confidently say that keeping our lives intact shouldn''t be a problem. Moreover, your medical skills are so great, there shouldn''t be anything to worry about." As Qing Shui regarded Wu-shuang, he realized that his own personality had undergone a change, becoming more friendly and natural as well. He loved the feeling of making more friends, and in the future, were he to venture to some unknown and strange locations, how heartwarming would it be if he ran into someone familiar. "Fine, I want to see how the snake king looks like. When the time comes I help you detoxify the poison I can do that againhehe, when do you want to move out?" Qing Shui felt that it would be extremely boring if he were to be cooped up here all day, thus he should do something exciting once in a while. "If it''s convenient for you, we will set out tomorrow. You should go prepare now." Wenren Wu-shuang blushed as she gently replied. Now that there wasn''t anyone else, Qing Shui and Wu-shuang were leisurely chatting in the Martial Clinic. The atmosphere was very casual, akin to two buddies chatting about everything under the sun. "Young Master, this is the Martial Clinic!" Abruptly, a voice drifted over, interrupting the chat between Qing Shui and Wu-shuang! It was the youth which Qing Shui had chased away earlier. But now, there were actually over 10 other people following him. In the lead, standing beside that youth from earlier, was also another youth who had a majesty appearance. He appeared to be about 30 years of age, with candid looking eyes and adorned with sword-shaped eyebrows. "Earlier, I talked nicely to him, but not only did he humiliate me, he humiliated Young Master too!" That earlier youth, embellished his stories with more lies, as he regarded the Young Master. "Ah Wang, step down!" The Young Master lightly commanded. After which, he directed his gaze at Qing Shui. Upon seeing Wenren Wu-Shuang, his expression flickered, but he still kept his gaze on Qing Shui. "Doctor, I apologize for the actions of my subordinate." Qing Shui cast a glance at that Young Master, "It''s fine, however I''m trying to run a clinic here. Are you intending to smash my clinic by bringing so many men over with you?" The Young Master froze, before glancing at his men behind him. "Go back, didn''t I tell you guys not to follow me? Why are you guys still following me? Ah Wang, lead them back." "Young Master, Master commanded before, they are not allowed to leave the side of Young Master." "Are you saying that my words are useless?" The countenance of the Young Master grew cold. "Okay okay, we will return now. Everyone, return!" Ah Wang helplessly cast a glance at the Young Master, as they unwillingly departed the area. "Doctor you see" "Okay good job, you can leave now, I''m very busy!" Qing Shui lazily interrupted the words of the Young Master, causing the Young Master to freeze where he stood.l "Doctor, I''m really very sincerely requesting for help." "There are three instances where I don''t provide consultations. You were unlucky today." Qing Shui spoke as he glanced at Wu-Shuang, who was almost bursting out with laughter. "Ah! Doctor, could you tell me what were the three instances? This way, I would come only when you are available." The Young Master immediately struck the nail on the head, and asked directly. "First instance: when I''m chatting with beautiful girls. Second instance: when the patient is unlikable to me. Third instance: when I''m in a bad mood. Regretfully, today your luck was bad, you clashed with all three instances." Qing Shui didn''t even open his eyes, as he stated. The Young Master stupidly stood there, while Wu-Shuang burst out in laughter, as she glanced at that depressed Young Master. The expressions on the countenance of that Young Master became ''slow'', as he stared dumbly at the sight of Wu-shuang laughing, he couldn''t help but feel awe in his heart. "Discontinue staring at my woman. Be careful that I don''t throw you out." A light voice drifted over, into the eardrums of that Young Master. "Ah!" "Ah, I don''t mean anything by it, your wife is simply too beautiful. It was unintentional." The Young Master awkwardly replied. Wenren Wu-shuang, after making a slight noise of shock, rolled her eyes at Qing Shui, causing Qing Shui''s heart to beat faster as he realized that Wu-shuang didn''t refute Young Master''s words. Apparently, she felt that there was no need. "Doctor, I" "Fine, if you want me to cure your illness then half a month later bring some 2,000 year old herbs over, thousand-year ginseng, and thousand-year snow lotus. Remember this, otherwise, don''t bother me. I''m only giving you one chance. By the way, your illness can only be cured by me. You don''t need to say anything else, please return." Qing Shui smiled. Respect flickered in that Young Master''s eyes before he bowed as he departed. "You mean you know what illness he has?" Wu-shuang questioned disbelievingly. "Hehe, he was born with a lack of Yang Element in his body. His manhood is unable to get hard, and he is unable to enjoy the joy of union between man and woman." Qing Shui laughed. "You are getting naughtier and naughtier. In the future, you are not allowed to say these types of things in front of me." Wenren Wu-shuang''s face was like a radiant sun, it was unknown if this was because of Qing Shui words, or because she thought of something. "But your request was too excessive, how do you know that he can afford to pay that up?" Wenren Wu-shuang realized that Qing Shui was very interesting. This intelligent and wayward little man always gave her surprises. "Hehe, the status of that Young Master from earlier should be extraordinary. Those bodyguards of his earlier, there were three Xiantian levels mixed in while the rest were at the peak of Houtian. Although I can''t be sure of what exactly his strength is, he is undoubtedly also at the Xiantian level." Qing Shu''s Heavenly Vision Technique could enable him to roughly gauge the strength of other cultivators. "Oh, okay. I shall look for you tomorrow before we set out for the Golden Ring Valley!" Wu-shuang smiled, as she departed. Looking at the amount of earnings he made today: a stack of copper coins, Qing Shui was uncertain how he should feel. He didn''t want to accept money, but the poor patients kept insisting on paying. As such, he decided to charge them a copper coin each, and just treat it as though he was accumulating some good karma for himself. After locking the doors, Qing Shui tidied up the bottles of Golden Sore Ointment. He wasn''t too worried that there would be theft, after all, there was nothing that could be considered valuable here. The skies had already darkened as the rays from the setting sun painted the city grounds a beautiful color. Qing Shui strolled about in the streets, feeling calm. This type of feeling was extremely miraculous, and even gave him a sense of bliss in his heart. Although Qing Shui was doing consultation work earlier, he was not tired at all. After returning to the Qing Clan Medicinal Hall, Qing Yi was actually hugging an adorable looking little girl with makeup, playing with her. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After noticing Qing Shui, that little girl happily called out daddy, while Qing Yi laughed as she looked at Qing Shui. Looking at the awkward expression on the face of her son was pretty amusing. "Daddy, hug, hug!'' Maybe it was because of the natural disposition of Qing Shui, or maybe it was because Qing Shui would always transfuse the energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique to her. The adorable little girl and Qing Shui had developed a unique relationship, to the extent where their closeness didn''t lose out to the closeness of kinship! Or maybe it was because Qing Shui was the one who saved the little girl from the clutches of death. In the little girl''s heart, Qing Shui had already taken on an immensely important position. Qing Shui laughingly grabbed hold of Yuchang, "Mother, I need to make a trip tomorrow, and will only be back after half a month''s time." "Oh, okay remember to be careful and take care of yourself! I shall cook something good tonight, so everyone can chat and have a happy meal together." "Lass, where is your mother?" Qing Shui embraced the little girl as he spun around in circles. "Wash, clothes!" Were it not for the frequent interactions between Qing Shui and the girl, he surely would have had trouble understanding what she was saying. Even now, he had to guess and try to comprehend the meaning of the little girl''s speech. Bringing the little girl to the washing room, Qing Shui finally spotted Mingyue Gelou. Although Qing Shui could see her daily, he was still attracted by her motherly love and grace. Her exquisite and mature face gave off a feeling as though she would never be angry. Her voluptuous figure was at a standard where she did not lose out to Yu He. Maybe part of the reason was because of the adorable little girl, the motherly grace that emanated from her made Mingyue extremely attractive. A woman was considered the most beautiful when she was revealing a love-filled smile while holding onto her child. "Sister Mingyue" Qing Shui suddenly saw that within that pile of clothes that Mingyue was washing, the robe which he casually discarded in the afternoon was there as well. She should have noticed that. "Hmm, Qing Shui you are back already. Are you exhausted?" Mingyue Gelou stood up as she happily spoke. Qing Shui quickly glanced at the snowy white arms of Mingyue, as she extended her hand to brush aside a few strands of her dishevelled hair, unintentionally emitting an extremely gentle atmosphere. She appeared saintly, as though there were golden halos surrounding her. "Right. Sister Mingyue, don''t bother yourself with my clothes, I''m capable of washing them myself!" Qing Shui somewhat embarrassedly stated. "Why are you looking down on this sister? Are you saying that the clothes that I wash are not clean?" As she spoke, Mingyue purposely extended her hand to gently squeeze the nose of the little girl, causing her to giggle while dodging. "I wonder if I could ever have such a beautiful wife and adorable daughter such as Mingyue and Yuchang. I would surely be very blessed." Qing Shui hugged the adorable little girl, as he joked around with the mother daughter duo, as their laughter resounded about. This type of feeling caused Qing Shui to feel extremely warm in his heart. "How would I look down on sister. It''s just that the weather is cold, and the water may hurt your hands. If other people saw this, they may say that instead of protecting you, I''m bullying you instead." Qing Shui teased. "Hehe, a woman like me, no one would bother about it anyway. Thank you for saving the little lass. Your kindness to sister, I will never be able to repay it in this lifetime." Mingyue Gelou smiled. "Hah, I''ve said before, I''m connected by fate with her. No matter what, where or when the little lass could be considered my kin. Anyway, sister you are still in your prime,so you must not be too negative. Treat yourself and the little lass well, and don''t think about other negative things too much. No matter what you need help with, just remember to look for me, otherwise, I would be angry!" It was impossible for Mingyue not to be moved after hearing Qing Shui words. Her gratitude was indescribable, akin to when a person sent coal in the middle of winter. She had also tried to analyze the motives of Qing Shui, on why he wanted to do this. If it was because of her beauty, she could accept his will with no hesitation. This wasn''t because Qing Shui was cheap and horny, but because of the gratitude in her heart. "Sister Mingyue, I will need to be away from here for about half a month. You don''t need to worry about the condition of the little lass. Just stay here until I''m back and treat it like your own home." Qing Shui knew that Mingyue only had her daughter as her only remaining kin. A weak woman bringing along a child, how tough would it be if they wanted to survive? On the 2nd morning, Wenren Wu-shuang arrived at the Qing Clan''s Medical Store early in the morning. After Mingyue noticed Qing Shui together with such a celestial beauty, her heart suddenly understood. Qing Shui indeed had the heart of a doctor, and really offered his help because he truly cared about her, and not because of her beauty. Just thinking of her daughter calling him "daddy", left Mingyue with a feeling of being blessed, as she let out a pure and carefree smile was displayed on her visage. At the same time, Qing Shui also felt that only a woman like this, possessed the qualifications to be worthy of him! Chapter 134 - Accompaniment of a Beauty on a Journey Chapter 134 Accompaniment of a Beauty on a Journey.AST 0134 - Accompaniment of a Beauty on a Journey "Is it really that funny?" Qing Shui looked at the Wenren Wu-shuang who had been laughing nonstop on the journey, feeling gloomy. Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang were traveling on a horse drawn carriage, with Qing Shui acting as the coachman, and Wenren Wu-shuang guiding the way. Therefore, the curtain of the window facing the coachman seat was drawn back. One in the carriage and one outside, the two of them chatted happily to spend the time. When they left in the morning, Yuchang was hugging Qing Shui calling him daddy, refusing to let him leave. Wenren Wu-shuang saw the whole scene, and even went up to her to give her a hug. Everytime she recalled how Qing Shui was trying to coax the little girl helplessly, she felt like laughing. They had merely travelled a few li distance and Wenren Wu-shuang had already laughed for the 3rd time. Her melodious laughter, though it was slightly wilful, was still graceful. One could not help but feel that no matter what action a beauty performs, it would still be a beautiful scene. "Funny, it''s too funny. When I think of how you looked, I can''t help but feel like laughing." Qing Shui remained silent. There was only Wenren Wu-shuang''s melodious laughter in the air. While Qing Shui appeared gloomy, he was in fact feeling happy on the inside. After all, it was a joyous thing to be able to make a beauty happy. "I really don''t understand. What''s so funny about my daughter calling me daddy." Qing Shui turned his head and stared hard at Wenren Wu-shuang''s protruding peaks. Wenren Wu-shuang saw Qing Shui''s look and lightly snapped at him, "What are you staring at? You''re already a man with a family and daughter, you need to stop being being so flirtatious and treat them well! I''m so envious of your cute child!" Qing Shui smiled, and said something which made Wenren Wu-shuang put down the curtains. "No need to be envious, if you like, then we can also have one. The child would be equally cute and pretty! You seem to quite like kids, mmm, don''t put down the curtains" "Wu-shuang" Silence fell suddenly, and Qing Shui started to feel uneasy. Did his words poke where it hurt herusually when he joked with her, she was not so easily angered. As time slowly passed, but Qing Shui did not feel good when Wenren Wu-shuang did not reply when he tried to call out a few times. He knew that he must have hurt Wenren Wu-shuang''s feelings and he started to feel increasingly uneasy. "Wu-shuang, which route should I take ahead? We''ve reached a crossroads." Qing Shui finally came to a crossroads, thinking she would definitely need to say something now. The curtains opened, and she pointed the way for Qing Shui. The curtains stayed draped down, so her mood must be very bad. Even her beautiful eyes were slightly reddish. "Wu-shuang, I''m sorry. I won''t say such a thing to you in the future!" Qing Shui solemnly apologized. Wenren Wu-shuang gave Qing Shui a complicated look and said, "Let me share with you some stories of my past. I have yet to speak to anyone about them." "Alright!" Qing Shui threw a glance at the moody Wenren Wu-shuang, and kept on silently driving the horse drawn carriage. "My sister and I came from a normal family, in fact, a very poor family. In spite of that, the four of us were very happy. Sister was 8 years older than me. When I turned 2 years old, our father got into an accident. The originally poor but happy family immediately fell into a desperate situation. My mother brought along my sister and I and tried to make a living for three years. It was a very tough three years. The year I turned 5, my mother finally fell to exhaustion. My sister who was 13 then, brought me along to run about in the marketplace, living a life not knowing when our next meal would be. This was until we met with my master." Listening to the sad tone, Qing Shui could feel her grief. He had originally thought that he was unhappy, but at least in his childhood, he had a mother who loved him. But this was not the case for her. "When I heard what you said earlier, I couldn''t help but think about my past. I feel that with children, one needs to take up responsibility, and bring them up. If I were to have a child in the future, I would make them the happiest person in the world of the nine continents." Wenren Wu-shuang mumbled to herself as if she was talking in her sleep. "Turns out that it was because my words just now were too irresponsible!" Qing Shui thought to himself bitterly. "Wu-shuang, don''t be sad, it''s all over, and it''ll be alright in the future. My situation is no better than yours. You''ve been to the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Hall a couple of times. To be honest, I''ve never met the guy whom I''m supposed to call father." Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Wenren Wu-shuang could not help but look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui slowly shared with her what he knew, including the stories of Yan Clan. "You really plan to head to Yan Clan in a few years time to pay them back for what they''ve done?" Tears streaked down Wenren Wu-shuang''s face as she listened to the story, especially when she heard that Qing Shui still had an elder sister who had been taken away before she turned one year old. "I don''t care who they are, those who bullied my mother will need to pay back for what they''ve done. Every year delayed would mean that they''d need to pay back one time more, ten years delayed would means that they''d have to pay back ten times more!" Qing Shui said calmly as he said with a determined look. "Your mother must be very happy to have a son like you. But, I hope that you''d be able to discuss this more in the future, and look for a solution to the problem." Wenren Wu-shuang put aside her grief and said sincerely. "Wu-shuang, is this also the reason why your sister is not married yet?" Qing Shui remembered that Wenren Wu-gou was still single. Wenren Wu-shuang sighed. "Sister said that she has yet to meet a guy she likes. She said that she''d rather spend her life alone than to look after a man whom she doesn''t like." "Wu-shuang, what about you? You''re grown up now. Do you have a man you like? Quickly tell your elder brother! Elder brother will help you take a look at him!" "No!" Wenren Wu-shuang did not reprimand Qing Shui for calling himself her elder brother despite being younger but rejected him outright. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You have a hidden agenda. I''m concerned that if there was a man I liked, you''d poke him with your needles. By then, there''ll be serious consequences." Wenren Wu-shuang''s cheeks were dyed red, probably recalling the time when she was fully exposed to Qing Shui at the mention of acupuncture. "Hehe, you know me well. If I knew of anyone who had evil designs for you, I would poke him so that he''d have the same condition as the youth who came seeking medical treatment yesterday." Wenren Wu-shuang was stunned. She recalled that Qing Shui had mentioned that the youth had a condition where he was deprived of Yang energy or something, resulting in his impotence, and inability to do the deed with women "Wu-shuang, I have something to discuss with you!" After a while, Qing Shui suddenly asked. "Oh, go ahead!" "Are you interested in joining the Skysword Sect?" Qing Shui recalled that that beautiful master of his had mentioned that a Xiantian cultivator could join the Skysword Sect as a Protector via referrals. "Skysword Sect is the biggest sect in Cang Lang Country. Who wouldn''t want to join? But it is too bad that one can only join under the referral of one who is at least a Protector from the main branch." Wenren Wu-shuang sighed as she spoke. "Although I''m not a Protector, I should be able to refer you in. Sometime in the future, why don''t you head to the Skysword Sect with me?" Qing Shui wanted to make use of the platform of the Skysword Sect to show himself off. "Mmm, I forgot that you''re a disciple of the Skysword Sect. Alright, I hope that your reputation is big enough!" Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui and said. That smile was simply magnificent! Three days later, they were nearing Golden-Ringed Valley. Qing Shui saw the winding valleys in the distance, covered closely with vegetation, trees, old vines, and weeds everywhere. There were many towering trees whose vines were as thick as a person''s arm, causing Qing Shui to be filled with amazement since he had only seen small trees in his previous life. The Golden-Ringed Valley was named after the Golden-Ringed Snakes in the valley. Many places across the world of the nine continents were named after the demonic beasts or wild beasts that lived there. A good example of this was the Wild Boar Mountains! "Wu-shuang, you are bright, so I''ll teach you a movement technique." Qing Shui thought of the Deer Cantering of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. Qing Shui reached out his hand! Wenren Wu-shuang hesitated, but eventually took Qing Shui''s hand. Facing the familiar soft touch once again, Qing Shui calmed himself and slowly shared the key points as he led Wenren Wu-shuang and demonstrated the movements of the Deer Cantering. Qing Shui shared the key points with Wenren Wu-shuang, explaining the details with regards to the acupuncture points. To help Wenren Wu-shuang understand it better, he even used his hands to point out the acupuncture points on Wenren Wu-shuang''s legs one by one. Although it felt flirtatious, the results were very obvious. Wenren Wu-shuang had always been a person for fine details and pick things up fast. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to reach Xiantian so early. "Wow, this is so mystical, it increases one''s speed by a lot. On the other hand, the Xiantian Qi is reduced a lot!" Wenren Wu-shuang happily use the Deer Cantering by herself and leapt with so much grace that it looked very charming. Qing Shui watched on happily. To think that the stance of the Deer Cantering would differ from person to person. For him, it looked more like drifting or floating, while for Wenren Wu-shuang it appeared graceful. The similarity was the nimbleness and speed. This practice took them half a day at the Golden-Ringed Valley. Qing Shui seeing that it was getting dark soon, said, "Wu-shuang, let''s rest here for a night and set off early tomorrow morning." "Mmm Mmm! Alright!" Wenren Wu-shuang was still drunk in happiness. After all, movement techniques were severely lacking, therefore it was everyone''s dream to be able to increase their speed. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked at Wenren Wu-shuang who had almost neglected him. Only when Qing Shui had completed roasting the meat did Wenren Wu-shuang stop, and came running happily to sit beside Qing Shui. Qing Shui applied some condiments and continued roasting, causing a thick and nice aroma to waft out. "What do you think? Do you want the front leg, hind leg, or the pen*s?" Qing Shui smiled as he held onto to the wild lamb''s two legs and the pen*s and asked. "Disgusting!" Wenren Wu-shuang smiled as she took away the front leg. The smell and skill of Qing Shui''s roasted meat was not bad, and the condiments were something he had made himself. Although there was still a gap between his culinary skills and condiments, it was still plenty delicious. The wild lamb was roasted to a tempting golden-yellow color, with a oily and crispy texture. But that oily texture was in fact very fragrant and intoxicating. Although Wenren Wu-shuang took small graceful bites, she was eating very fast. "More?" Qing Shui turned his head and almost spit out his food. He suddenly recalled a perverted joke from his previous life, which was about the effects of when a woman tells a man that she wanted more. He quickly passed her a big chunk of the wild lamb''s upper thigh meat! "You roast meat better than I do!" After finishing, Wenren Wu-shuang finally gave a comment. Qing Shui was very touched. She ate for very long time without even a comment, but thank goodness she still gave quite a good rating after finishing. They set up the tent near the walls of the mountain. A man and woman alone in the wilderness, Qing Shui wanted very much for something to happen. But those were merely thoughts. Unknowingly, the bright moon hung high in the air, very pure. Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang stood at a high point looking at the blurred night view afar. "It''s late, let''s head back and get some rest!" Qing Shui helped Wenren Wu-shuang tighten her outer coat and said softly as he looked at the mesmerizing beauty which appeared graceful, like jade under the moonlight. "Mmm!" It was the first time that Wenren Wu-shuang was stared at by a man in such close proximity in the middle of the night! Qing Shui was very tempted by the blushing unparalleled beauty in front of him. "Wu-shuang, you''re really beautiful! Oh, how I wish I could hug you!" Qing Shui smiled lightly, and he immediately woke up from the trance surprisingly. Wenren Wu-shuang lifted her shy head and blinked her beautiful eyes. To Qing Shui''s surprise, she gently wrapped her arms around Qing Shui''s neck and gently rested her beautiful figure into Qing Shui''s embrace. With a beauty in his arms, the soft and bouncy touch made Qing Shui blank out as he instinctively wrapped his hands around Wenren Wu-shuang''s thin waist. Feeling the smooth touch of the skin with his hands, an elegant fragrant rose to his nose, and Qing Shui''s arms instinctively tightened! Chapter 135 Killing Demonic Beast!. Chapter 135 Killing Demonic Beast!.AST 0135 - Killing Demonic Beast! Soft jade entering his embrace, that feeling of soft elasticity caused Qing Shui''s mind to go blank. His hands gently embraced the slender waist of Wenren Wu-Shuang. "You are not allowed to think of other things, or do other things. It''s just hugging only for a second!" Wenren Wu-shuang gazed up, blushing furiously, as she said that. "I will obey, being able to hug you, and hearing that you are allowing me to hug you, I already feel that the heavens are favoring me. Let me hug you like this every day okay?" Qing Shui lowered his head and smiled at Wu-shuang. "In your dreams! Every day? Today, it''s just because I know that you are feeling down, and for our safety tomorrow, this sister has no choice but to sacrifice a little." Wu-shuang lowered her head as she lightly replied, her shyness apparent from her tone. Qing Shui was extremely happy in his heart. Wu-shuang was not like those promiscuous girls who would easily allow someone to hug her. Today, in order to console Qing Shui, it could already be said that Wu-shuang didn''t dislike him, and even admired him a little. Maybe it was because of him curing her poisoning from earlier that caused Qing Shui to already have a place in her heart. "Have you hugged enough?" Wu-shuang lightly said. "No, even if I hug you for an eternity, it wouldn''t be enough. I just want to hug you forever like this." Qing Shui whispered softly in Wu-shuang''s ear, deliberately making his voice misty. Wu-shuang did not know how to react when Qing Shui so casually held her. She could not think straight, and not only that, but in her heart an indescribable feeling arose. Despite this, Qing Shui, was already a special existence in her heart. Dependable, relatable, someone like family, yet not family at the same time. Wu-shuang slightly inclined her head, looking at the handsome man that was embracing her. It was unknown when his clear, attractive-looking eyes had transformed into something more mature and filled with intelligence. "Lass, I''m good looking right!" Qing Shui extended his hands as he pinched Wu-shuang''s nose. "Go away, bad little egg, you are not allowed to call me lass!" Wu-shuang extended her hands, attempting to use her fingers to pinch Qing Shui''s nose. But, who could have guessed that Qing Shui would actually open his mouth, and gently suck on her fingers. "Ah!" Wenren Wu-shuang shouted in shock, as she quickly retracted her hands, glaring at Qing Shui. "Hehe, all the girls in my village are called lass. There is nothing wrong with calling you that!" Qing Shui continued to tease the already shy Wu-shuang. "Not allowed, means not allowed!" Wu-shuang unexpectedly laughed, after she finished her sentence. "Let''s rest early. We will be entering tomorrow morning." Qing Shui pulled the gentle hands of Wu-shuang as he led her down the mountain to rest. After a night of cultivation, Qing Shui felt extremely satisfied. As long as there were improvements, then he would feel happy. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had already broken through to 55 cycles of circulated qi a few days ago, and now he had already reached the 56th cycle. Despite this, he still had a long way to go before reaching the 96th cycle. In the morning, Qing Shui awoke punctually and practiced Tai Chi outside. Not only that, but the basic sword technique forms: the piercing stance (Iaido), tapping stance, and chopping stance. Qing Shui relentlessly practiced them all. State of perception only occurred when one immersed themselves in countless amounts of training. Just like how Qing Shui attained the Realm of Sword Truths, by spending an astronomical amount of time practicing the same set of movements, he immersed himself within it before he truly arrived at this level. Naturally, he was still enamored of the mysterious realms that came after the Realm of Sword Truths. Slowly, and seemingly heavily, Qing Shui practiced the Tai Chi stances. It was as though he was pushing against a gigantic mountain using very little strength, almost effortlessly. It felt extremely bizarre. Wu-shuang opened her eyes as she gazed at the actions of Qing Shui from afar, feeling puzzled in her heart. Qing Shui seemed to know many things, and not only that, but during their interactions Wu-shuang truly felt happy in her heart. This was despite Qing Shui sometimes saying things that made her embarrassed. "My life was saved by him, but everytime I think about it that naughty bad guy actually touched me there, and after that, he didn''t even show any remorse, and was very open about it. If there''s a next time, would he do something even more" "Wu-shuang, how deep is this valley?" After 20-30 li distance of walking, they had frequently encountered various sizes of Golden-Ringed Snakes. However, they had not yet sensed the Xiantian level snake king yet. "I can''t be certain, but we would need to walk another length of similar distance to reach the Golden- Ringed Snake Fruits. Let''s hope that the snake king won''t be there." Wu-shuang hopefully spoke as she glanced at Qing Shui. "Didn''t you say earlier that the fruits were maturing during this period of time, why would the snake king leave during this period. But, you look very adorable when you show your naive side." Qing Shui held Wu-shuang''s hands as he hurriedly spoke. "I''m just saying there might be a chance, otherwise, why did I ask you to come with me." Wenren Wu-shuang pouted, as Qing Shui snickered. He loved this side of Wu-shuang. "We are arriving soon, be careful!" Wenren Wu-shuang pulled Qing Shui along as she whispered. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Both of them slowly inched forward, as this part of the valley was winding and complicated, they could only see about 10m ahead of them. Moving forward cautiously, they used the valley walls as their cover. After turning a corner, Qing Shui''s eyes lit up. Nearby there was a stream within the valley, and just after a single gaze, Qing Shui quickly shifted away his eyes. The Golden-Ringed Snake King! Qing Shui actually felt shocked as he gazed at that gigantic fellow. The snake king was over 100m long, and had a girth of two to three adults. The color of its skin was a vivid green, and was adorned with golden ring symbols. The glint in the eyes of the snake king seemed to emit light akin to a lantern, causing people''s hearts to turn cold. The Golden-ringed Snake King was lying on the ground, it''s body weaving intricately. Above its head, there was a half-a-meter tall plant that shone with three types of radiance: golden, vivid-green and silvery-white. Attached to that plant were fist-sized, golden-colored fruits. Qing Shui knew that this half-a-meter tall plant was none other than the Golden-Ringed Snake Plant. It seemed like if they wanted to obtain the fruits, then they would have to pass through it''s guardian first. Qing Shui glanced at Wu-shuang. No matter what, she had exchanged blows with the big fellow and still managed to escaped with her life! "The body of the snake king is as tough as steel essence. Its only weakness is its eyes. However, it can spit out poison, and you also have to be wary of its tail. Ordinary Xiantian cultivators cannot even withstand a single strike from it." Wenren Wu-shuang spoke, as terror from her past experience could be seen from her eyes. "You are still afraid? Why did you want to come?" Qing Shui smiled. "Because you are here with me, otherwise I would have never come back here alone." Wu-shuang replied very naturally. "This lass is using me for cannon fodder?" Qing Shui bitterly thought. "I will attract it''s attention, while you go steal the fruits. Remember to only act after I''ve drawn it away." Wenren Wu-shuang stared fixedly at the snake king as she lightly spoke. Upon hearing that, Qing Shui was moved. However, how could he let Wu-shuang take such a risk. Catching hold of Wu-shuang who was about to dash towards the snake, Qing Shui whispered. "Wu-shuang, let me draw it''s attention. However when you grab the fruits later, remember to uproot the plant as well. I have some use for it." In Qing Shui''s hands, he had already prepared two goose-egg-sized stones. After casting a reassuring glance at Wu-shuang, he dashed out. At that same instant, Qing Shui kicked a rock the size of a human head over, aiming at the head of the Snake King. Peng! The stone shattered, but the Snake King was not even injured. However, a howl of ear-piercing anger could be heard as it''s flexible and muscular body rose to a height of a third of it''s length, standing at 30+ meters tall, surveying Qing Shui before lunging towards him. One must not be fooled by the immense stature of the snake king. It''s movements were akin to the wind, incredibly agile and nimble. Qing Shui executed his mastered Free-Spirit Steps, nimbly sidestepping and advancing forward, while the tail of the snake king smashed against the walls of the mountain valley and dust permeated the air. "F*ck." Qing Shui glanced back at the area of collision. The walls of the mountain valley were totally destroyed from the impact. He wondered if his body would be able to take a strike from the tail of this big fellow. Qing Shui tightly clutched the two goose-egg-sized stones in his hands, as he saw a huge object whistling through the air, and sprinted away as the gigantic rock hurled by the snake exploded into pieces. Ever since Qing Shui had survived the attack from the mutated boar demon, he had prepared simple hidden weapons on his body. These goose-egg-sized stones were an example of that. He had specially prepared thick stones with jagged edges for use. Qing Shui was preparing to use his hidden weapons when abruptly the huge head of the snake lunged over. Its speed was comparable to an arrow that had explosively left its bow. While it was lunging towards him, it spat out droplets of a sticky poisonous liquid towards Qing Shui. "F*ck this!" Qing Shui cursed as he quickly retreated, dodging. Although Qing Shui had broken through to the 4th Heavenly Layer, and enjoyed a 10x increase in his various stats, he didn''t have the confidence that he would be immune to the poison of the snake king. The instant the poisonous mist dissipated, the Free-Spirit Steps of Qing Shui were executed to their limit, as his body transformed into a mirage. He shot out the two stones in his hands at a crafty angle, with a speed as fast as lightning. "Hiss!" A howl of ear-piercing volume resounded out, as the body of the snake king writhed and spasmed about in that small space. Qing Shui, who had no space to maneuver, was explosively sent flying, and smashed against the wall. A human-shaped hole was formed when Qing Shui crashed into it! Qing Shui, in that midst of that scruffle, saw that one of the eyes of the snake king had been blinded. The reason for its frenzied movements earlier was because of this injury. Qing Shui cursed again, the scenario was very similar to his previous experience with the white headed inky jade condor, but this time round he only managed to wound one of the beast''s eyes. As Qing Shui appeared, he was directly seized, coiled and crushed by the immense body of the snake king, hanging motionlessly in the air. That immense body of the snake king seemed to have totally covered up Qing Shui, only leaving his head and two of his arms hanging outside of the coil. This result happened only because of Qing Shui''s relentless struggle. The bones of Qing Shui emitted cracking sounds under the pressure. If it was some other cultivators, even if they were at the Xiantian level, their bones would have been pulverized long ago! The maw of the snake king snapped open, as it''s pearly white fangs glistening with poison emitted a putrid smell as it lunged towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui at this moment, against all expectations, calmed down. Just an instant before the snake king bit down, Qing Shui''s left arm shot out and wrapped around that thick tongue of the snake king, pulling it aside violently. The terrifying strength of Qing Shui wrenched the tongue of the snake badly. Not to mention the snake tongue, but if he had the leverage to attack the head of the snake king, then he would also be able to deal massive damage to it with his more than 200,000 jin strength. What a pity that he was barehanded, just like a tiny needle pricking the thighs of a human, he had no way injure the snake much. As the head of the snake king was violently pulled downwards to the side, the remaining good eye of the snake king appeared before Qing Shui. With no hesitation, Qing Shui directly shot out his right fist, punching straight into it. The ear-piercing shriek of the snake king once again resounded! In the same instant when Qing Shui fist was inside the eye of the snake king, he forced his fist further in in order to reach the brain of the snake king! Willing the grey-colored, primordial flame to appear, he shot it towards the brain of the snake king, burning it from within. The tightly constricting body of the snake gradually loosened, and after a few spasms, it became motionless. As Qing Shui exerted his strength, struggling out of the body of the snake king, he saw the tearstained face of a beauty: Wenren Wu-shuang, who was standing nearby, staring at him! "Lass, I''m good looking right!" Qing Shui extended his hands as he pinched Wu-shuang''s nose. Chapter 136 Core! Ambiguous Feelings. Chapter 136 Core! Ambiguous Feelings.AST 0136 - Core! Ambiguous Feelings When Qing Shui crawled out from within the pile of the snake''s body after the tough fight, covered in the snake''s blood, he saw Wenren Wu-shuang standing not far away, with a tearstained beautiful face! Wenren Wu-shuang tossed away the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit Plant and the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit in her hands, ignoring the stench of the snake''s blood which had covered Qing Shui all over and held him tightly as she softly sobbed. "It''s alright now, don''t cry. Be good, listen to me!" Qing Shui lightly patted Wenren Wu-shuang back and consoled her. Looking at the Wenren Wu-shuang now, Qing Shui felt that everything was worth it, and felt very blessed! "The only reason why I wanted you to come along was for this Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit. I didn''t intend for you fight with the Golden-Ringed Snake King, let alone knowing that there was actually a dead end inside. I''m sorry!" Wenren Wu-shuang hung her arms tightly around Qing Shui''s neck, refusing to let go. "Alright, Wu-shuang, it''s nothing. Aren''t I fine now? I''m dirty, and now I''ve dirtied your clothes as well." Qing Shui smiled warmly as he spoke. Wenren Wu-shuang only let go of Qing Shui after some time, her beautiful face covered with crystal-like teardrops. Qing Shui''s heart ached seeing her like this. Suddenly, he lost his self-control, and gently reached down to kiss her face to wipe off the tears. It was slightly salty. When his lips came into contact with Wenren Wu-shuang''s exquisite face which was like a piece of jade, the soft and exquisite feeling left Qing Shui stunned. Wenren Wu-shuang turned red and panicked, not knowing what to do. The usually graceful and mature lady panicking like a little girl had a very cute appearance. "Wu-shuang, let''s go and have a look to see what the core of a demonic beast looks like." Qing Shui was exceptionally happy and blissful when he said this. "Mmm!" Qing Shui slowly let go of Wenren Wu-shuang. Seeing how lost she was in her thoughts, he knew that he was the first man who had kissed her. Maybe she had yet to fall completely for him, otherwise she would not be so panicky and lost in her thoughts. Skinning it, Qing Shui knew that the skin of the Golden-Ringed Snake King was something good. Moreover, it was very large, and he managed to get a lot of of it, including the guts, bones, and most importantly, its core. This was the core of a demonic beast, the most important thing on a demonic beast. Finally, he cut off a big chunk of snake meat, preparing to roast it. This was the meat of a demonic beast. It was too bad that it was just too big, otherwise he''d have brought it all back with him. The core of demonic beasts were usually silvery-white in color and they came in various sizes. In most situations, the bigger the cores, the stronger they were. When Qing Shui removed the core of the Golden-Ringed Snake King, he discovered that it was the size of a human head, translucent, and was a sparkling silvery-white color. It felt warm and smooth in his hands, and after applying some pressure, he realized that it was very tough, yet it also had some springiness to it, like silica gel. "Wu-shuang, hold on to this, I''ll check and see if there is anything else!" Qing Shui tossed the core to the curious Wenren Wu-shuang. Qing Shui saw that just the snake skin alone formed a giant pile. "Thank goodness that I am strong enough! I would even be able to move the Golden-Ringed Snake King whole by myself!" "Wu-shuang, wait for me. I''ll go wash up over there since I''m all covered in snake''s blood. Do you want to join me? I''ll help you wash your back." Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-shuang who was holding onto the core. "No need, you rascal. You''ve taken enough advantage of me." Wenren Wu-shuang shot back at Qing Shui in slight annoyance. Qing Shui grinned sneakily, dragging the big piece of snakeskin, and headed towards the familiar lake. When he passed by Wenren Wu-shuang, he saw the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit Plant and picked it up in passing. "Don''t peep!" After saying this, Qing Shui grinned and set off for the lake under Wenren Wu-shuang''s dumbstruck gaze. Qing Shui looked at the small lake which was approximately 1000 meters wide. The water was so clear that he could see the bottom, but it was too bad that there were no fish or prawns, nor were there even any worms or frogs and such. Qing Shui removed all his clothes and washed himself up in the water. Afterwards, he quickly inserted the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit Plant into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, right next to the pool. Following that, he threw the snakeskin into the lake, meddling with it as if it were a streamer, muddling the whole lake! The skin of the Golden-Ringed Snake King was tough as steel, but at the same time, was surprisingly soft. Most importantly, it was not just soft, but light as well. This was also the reason why Qing Shui could not bear to discard any of it. After washing it clean, Qing Shui rolled the snakeskin into a huge roll. He could have put it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but this was a secret which Qing Shui would not share with anyone. It was not that he did not trust other people, but that it would bring about a lot of troubles. After all, they had brought a carriage! After cleaning up, Qing Shui went back to look for Wenren Wu-shuang. He saw that she was completely clean, showing not even a trace of the blood which was on her clothes earlier! "You''ve changed?" "Yes! Why?" "I want to peep, peep" Qing Shui hollered loudly! Wenren Wu-shuang shyly rolled her eyes, speechless. "Let''s go while it is still early. We can still get out of the Golden-Ringed Valley before it gets dark!" Qing Shui picked up some snake bones and gut! "Mmm!" Wenren Wu-shuang tossed the Golden-Ringed Snake King Core back to Qing Shui and picked up a cotton bag. Looking at the bulge, Qing Shui knew that it was the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit. "Why, you don''t like this core?" Qing Shui smiled and asked casually. "Other than to alchemists, this thing is only useful to other demonic beasts. I have no use for it even if you were to give it to me." Wenren Wu-shuang held on to the small cotton bag, looking very poised. Qing Shui felt an itch in his heart, wishing that he could hold on to her tightly. Looking at Qing Shui''s weird gaze, Wenren Wu-shuang laughed out and moved on. From behind, Qing Shui could see that graceful figure, the soft lines, and the charming look as she moved. They all came together to present a stunning beauty. "Qing Shui, do you know alchemy?" On the way back, Wenren Wu-shuang asked curiously. "Yes, but at the moment, I can only create two things, and I can''t find all the ingredients." Qing Shui replied. These were not things that he needed to hide. "Are you able to cultivate the Xiantian Golden Pellet?" Wenren Wu-shuang probed, with eagerness reflected in her eyes. "I can''t right now, but I don''t know about the future. If I''m able to get hold of the recipe for the Xiantian Golden Pellet, as well as the ingredients for it, I may be able to." Qing Shui thought about it and replied. "Although I do not know alchemy, I know quite a bit about the Xiantian Golden Pellet. Do you know what the success rate for concocting the Xiantian Golden Pellet is?" "I don''t know!" Qing Shui really did not know. To him, the concept of a success rate was something that he had neglected. After all, with the primordial flames he rarely failed. "One out of a thousand!" "Damn, to be able to only succeed once out of 1000 tries, so many precious ingredients would be wasted." Qing Shui had heard from her previously that the ingredients required for the Xiantian Golden Pellet were all highly expensive ingredients. Rather than relying on the Golden Pellet to enter the Xiantian stage, it would be better to rely on oneself to break through. Otherwise, one''s level would forever be stuck at Xiantian, and it would be almost impossible to break through to reach the realm of the Martial Emperor. "You''re not allowed to curse!" Wenren Wu-shuang knocked Qing Shui on the head and was stunned. Her action was so familiar. After giving it some thought, she had said the same thing and knocked him once previously! "Right, I''ve yet to thank you for teaching me that set of moves. To think that it would complement my , and increase my speed by quite a lot." Wenren Wu-shuang recalled the strange technique which Qing Shui had taught her. All of Qing Shui''s techniques were basically supporting techniques, therefore the biggest advantage was that they could be complemented with any skills or techniques, allowing them to reach their fullest potential. "Why are you being so polite. Be careful that I''d ask for compensation from you. You should train that technique some more. Once you''ve achieved some success, it can increase your speed by 20%." Qing Shui maneuvered the carriage at a moderate speed and said softly. "What compensation do you want? I can give you anything I''ve got, mmm, other than myself." After saying this, she smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "Forget it, other than your precious self, you don''t have anything that has any worth." Wenren Wu-shuang lowered her head lightly, and sneaked a look at Qing Shui''s tall and broad back. "The skin of this Golden-Ringed Snake King is enough for us to make plenty of clothes. Each of them would likely be able to sell at quite a high price." Qing Shui said to Wenren Wu-shuang. "You plan to sell it?" Wenren Wu-shuang asked in astonishment. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "What can I do if I don''t sell it? We wouldn''t be able to wear it all." Wenren Wu-shuang frowned as she gave it some thought, before saying, "Why don''t you present it as a gift to your sect, the Skysword Sect instead? I believe that it would be able to increase the abilities of the Skysword Sect slightly. If they were to benefit from it, the Skysword Sect would definitely give you a huge reward. With that, you can ask for what you need. Sometimes, money can be the cheapest thing there is." "Hmmm, I can''t tell, lass, your foresight is almost catching up to mine." Qing Shui turned his head and reached his hand out, wanting to pat Wenren Wu-shuang on the head. But, seeing that her beautiful hair was tied up and he could not do so, he smiled awkwardly instead. Wenren Wu-shuang was amused by Qing Shui''s comical actions. She enjoyed seeing Qing Shui being embarrassed. "Qing Shui, there''s a total of five Golden-Ringed Snake Fruits. I''ve taken one and will be leaving one for my sister. As for the remaining three, you can give it to aunty and them, mmm, you''ll need to give one to the mother of your daughter as well." After saying this, Wenren Wu-shuang smiled brightly as she looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at the crafty Wenren Wu-shuang. It was rare that she would show off such a cute side of her. A smart and mature woman would be even more appealing when they showed off such cute appearance. "Are you thinking of getting a Xiantian Golden Pellet for your sister?" Qing Shui recalled the look of hope that Wenren Wu-shuang had when they had talked about the Xiantian Golden Pellet. The Xiantian Golden Pellet was of no use to her, that''s why he had guessed that it was for her sister. "Yes, she is the one closest to me. When our parents were no longer around, despite her young age, she had kept me around and persisted for three years. Not once did she think of abandoning me. Now that I''ve achieved Xiantian, I hope that my sister can be with me for a very long time!" "Trust me, leave this to me!" Qing Shui said seriously. "Mmm, I trust you!" Smiling gently as she looked at Qing Shui, her smile was so warm and calm! "Then I''ll be keeping this core to be used for alchemy in the future! I hope you won''t mind!" "These things are all yours, no need to discuss with me. You still said that I was being too polite. What about yourself?" Wenren Wu-shuang replied in a sour manner, her pretty lips which were like flower petals slightly pouting. That small curve had a breath-taking beauty to it. They travelled during the day, and rested at night. Finally, they had returned to Hundred Miles City in half a month''s time! Hearing that Qing Shui was back, Mingyue Gelou''s graceful figure stood waiting at the doorstep, emitting a holy beauty with the purity of a mother as she carried her little girl. "Daddy!" The little girl struggled to come down and ran towards Qing Shui as she shouted out! Chapter 137 - The feeling of a heart warming family Chapter 137 The feeling of a heart warming family.AST 0137 - The feeling of a heart warming family "Daddy!" Qing Shui gazed at the adorable little girl walking over with a bounce in her step as he swept the little girl into a hug under the gentle smile of Wu-shuang. "Okay, come look for me when you are free. I won''t disturb you all any longer." Wu-shuang lightly pinched the cheeks of the little girl as she laughed and departed. "You''re back!" It was only at this moment that Mingyue spoke. Qing Shui looked at Mingyue Gelou, whom he had not seen for half a month. That saintliness of her motherly love was extremely attractive to him. Compared to back then, her smile now was even wider, and filled with warmth. Every movement she made would cause people to be mesmerized. Not only that, but she was also extremely amicable and easy to approach. "Sister Mingyue, have you gotten used to staying here?" Qing Shui joyfully led the way as all three of them walked in the direction of the Qing Clan''s medical store. "Yes, the people here are all very nice to me and my daughter. Thank you, if not for you, my daughter" "Mingyue, Yuchang has already regarded me as her daddy. I''ve said it before that I was fated to meet her. Curing her makes me even happier than you feel, so don''t worry about it." Qing Shui, in a moment of agitation, had directly called her Mingyue. He wasn''t willing to see Mingyue keep putting herself down, treating herself like a servant. Mingyue Gelou felt a warmth blossom in her heart as she heard the words of Qing Shui. It was unknown when it had started, but the shadow of Qing Shui had already left an indelible imprint in her heart. The most important thing was that Qing Shui was currently her support. It could even be said that he was the very sky supporting her. She felt that if there was no Qing Shui, even the sky would crumble. "This place would forever be considered as home for both of you. The people living here are also your kin. Do you agree Yuchang?" Qing Shui laughed, as he slowly enunciated each word of the sentence to his daughter. Although the sound of his voice wasn''t loud, it resounded like thunder in Mingyue''s heart, as tears involuntarily flowed down her cheeks. "Daddy, home, lololo!" Qing Shui kissed the cheeks of the little girl, and walked into the medical store together with Mingyue. It was afternoon now, so only Yuan Ying was around. The rest were all busy with their own tasks; even Qing Zi and his wife were away settling some business deals. Recently the Qing Clan, in the period of time that Qing Shui was away, had started a small trading business where they import and export items. The main items were beast furs, coal and specialty merchandise. Qing Zi and his wife were helping out in this new business venture. They had already planned it all out, and wanted to start this long ago. The only thing that had held them back before, was the lack of funds. Before Qing Shui went to the Golden Ringed Valley, he took out about 30,000 taels of silver for them to use as their startup capital. "Qing Shui, was that woman earlier your fiancee? She''s so beautiful, and you guys look so cute together!" Mingyue remarked happily along the way. Looking at how happy Mingyue was chatting about his ''fiancee'', Qing Shui silently scolded the stupid man who tossed Mingyue aside. This type of man didn''t know how to cherish a woman. How could he ever allow such a good woman like Mingyue to suffer. "She''s very beautiful, as beautiful as sister Mingyue, but she''s not my fiancee. Nobody wants me anyway. Do you want me sister Mingyue?" Qing Shui smiled as he replied. "Ah! No, no. This sister is already a flower that has lost its bloom. How would I have the qualifications be with you? Sister''s greatest wish is just to see you attain happiness." "Don''t say it like that, in my heart, you are very pure and saintly. He left you because he was blind. Be more confident in yourself. You don''t lose out to others at all, and even look more beautiful compared to them." Qing Shui held her hands after speaking, apparently intending on giving her courage. "Thank you, Qing Shui!" Mingyue blushed, causing Qing Shui to be breathless, awed by her beauty. That night after they had heard that Qing Shui was back, and upon learning that there were demonic beasts to feast upon, the Qing Clan members were all endlessly shocked. Qing Shui had brought back quite a bit of the Snake King''s flesh. Meat from demonic beasts were incomparably delicious. Everyone in this world knew that the higher grade a demonic beast was, the tastier their flesh would be. Not only that, their flesh could be preserved for longer periods of time, even through the blistering heat of summer, the meat wouldn''t spoil even if it was left out in the open for half a month. After Qing Yi realized that Qing Shui killed a Xiantian grade demonic beast, she was initially joyful, but it soon turned into reproach. She repeatedly reminded Qing Shui never to attempt such a feat again. "Brother Qing Shui, my idol. Little brother future happiness will all depend on you from now on. Groom me to the xiantian level, and find me a Xiantian wife" Everyone burst into laughter after hearing the words of the joker, Qing You. The younger generation had all started to use their language ''to beat up'' Qing You, as Qing You helplessly pleaded with Qing Shui, but was of course rejected. From this, Qing Shui could feel the happiness that came about from the warmth of a family. He understood that Qing You had very thick skin, and seemed invulnerable to whatever jeers were thrown his way. The 3rd generation of the Qing Clan weren''t numerous, and couldn''t be considered a big family Clan. However the relationship between them were as close as real brothers, and they would go all out for each other. Qing bei, the only female in the 3rd generation received more care and love compared to the others. Now that Mingyue and Yuchang were staying over at the Qing Clan, little Yuchang became the focus of attention, and everyone felt as though she really was the daughter of Qing Shui. The little girl was the most favored in the Qing Clan. No matter who saw her, they would involuntarily rush over and bring her to go shopping in the streets. No matter what she wanted to buy, she would get it. Especially Qing Yi, she spoiled the little girl the most. Maybe it was because she was transferring the love of her lost daughter over to little Yuchang. During the night, the antics of little Yuchang caused Qing Shui to have a headache. She insisted on going into Qing Shui''s room before she would sleep, causing him to be helpless. It didn''t matter if the little lass wanted to sleep in Qing Shui room. But, what was troublesome was that the little lass also wanted Mingyue Gelou to go along with her, refusing to be separated from her. Qing Shui stood there dumbly while Mingyue blushed furiously, as she wanted to forcibly carry the little lass away. The little lass tightly clutched the shirt of Qing Shui, refusing to let go. "Mingyue it''s fine. The little lass should fall asleep soon after she plays around for a while." Qing Shui carried little Yuchang as he stated to Mingyue. Quite some time had passed after they finished dinner. Because of his cultivation, Qing Shui chose to stay at the highest level of the medical store because no one would disturb him there. When Mingyue and little Yuchang decided to stay with the Qing Clan, their room was also arranged on the top level. The little lass was tossing and turning in his bed, and as long as Qing Shui played with her, she would be very happy. Qing Shui had long treated her as his own daughter. Even though he didn''t know what feeling would he experience when he hugged his real daughter in the future, for now, little Yuchang, was his daughter. Now, it was already late autumn. It was quite cool during the night, and as the moonlight outside shone through the window, illuminating the interior of the room with a soft radiance, the room looked very beautiful. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Under the silvery moonlight, Mingyue resembled a goddess cloaked in silver satin. Her saintly, beautiful face caused one to lose themselves in it as she rocked little Yuchang asleep. As little Yuchang fell asleep, Qing Shui froze like a deer in the headlights, thinking to himself how great would it be if he had a pure and gentle wife like her. When Mingyue caught sight of the dumbfounded Qing Shui. She felt an indescribable emotion shaking her heart. It was as though she could somewhat tell what Qing Shui was thinking. Realizing that Mingyue was gazing at him, Qing Shui hurriedly rearranged his features as he awkwardly smiled, "you look amazingly beautiful when you are rocking little Yuchang to sleep, so mesmerizing" The words of Qing Shui caused her to be in shock as her misty eyes lowered, not daring to look at Qing Shui. The demure Mingyue adopting such a shy posture emitted a kind of charm and grace that did not lose out to the radiance of the moon. His heart stirring as he was lost in his thoughts, Qing Shui instantly moved towards Mingyue as he pulled her into an embrace. Like warm jade, feeling the well endowed body of Mingyue in his embrace, Qing Shui''s mind instantly went blank. Ever since he tasted Shi Qingzhuang, Qing Shui had been longing for this feeling again. Even though the night fragrant court had plenty of woman, Qing Shui disdained the thought of paying money to get sex. He didn''t want sex just to enjoy the pleasures of the flesh. If he did, he would just gradually become an empty vessel. Mingyue initially wanted to struggle the moment Qing Shui embraced her. But, after thinking about all the things Qing Shui had done for her, she decided not to. She knew that the reason why Qing Shui acted like this was because of the passion of youth. Her cherry lips were sealed, but opened after a moment of shock. Without a sound of protest, Mingyue closed her eyes, allowing Qing Shui to do as he wished. Gradually, a slight moan escaped her lips as she had once again felt a feeling that she had not felt for a long time. As she opened her eyes, she glanced at Qing Shui, however, he was still lost in a state of enrapture. Qing Shui was greedily licking his lips while pressing that slender body of Mingyue into him. Slowly, both the hands of Qing Shui left the willowy waist of Mingyue, as he slipped his hands further downwards, savoring the feeling of caressing that beautiful butt. That smooth and soft feeling caused Qing Shui to be totally lost in it. Gradually, the clothing on both of their bodies got lesser and lesser. Mingyue''s face was already burning red, and as she looked at Qing Shui removing the clothes on her upper body, two complicated teardrops slid down her face. Abruptly, Qing Shui paused, as traces of complexity could be seen in his eyes, as he gazed at the snowy white amble bosom of Mingyue before looking at her tear-filled eyes. However, one of his hands was already cupping one of the soft mounds of Mingyue, while his other hand was stroking back and forth between Mingyue''s slit. Knowing that he had lost control, Qing Shui hurriedly threw the blanket over Mingyue Gelou, blocking the sight of her beautiful body. "I''m sorry, I''m a beast." Qing Shui replied in pain. Mingyue gazed at the clear eyes of Qing Shui. Although Qing Shui had also covered himself with the blanket, she could still feel the erection that Qing Shui had developed. "Don''t blame you, I don''t blame you, I truly don''t blame you. I''ve said it before, I would give everything to you!" After seeing that Qing Shui was clearheaded again, Mingyue gently smiled. That holy aura she exuded combined with her beauty, perfectly melded together at that instant. "Elder sister, I won''t take advantage of you while you are down. If I did go all the way, there would be no difference between me and those other beasts out there that lust after you." Qing Shui gently hugged Mingyue through the blankets. "You are completely different from them. Elder sister will never again remarry in this lifetime. The concern you have towards me and little Yuchang is something that I will remember forever. I feel miserable looking at you like this. If you don''t mind that elder sister is a flower that has already lost its bloom,then take me, right now." The softly spoken words of Mingyue caused the fiery flames of passion to rise again in Qing Shui''s heart. Should I do it, or not? Chapter 138 - Healing an Incurable Condition Chapter 138 Healing an Incurable Condition.AST 0138 - Healing an Incurable Condition Should I do it, or not? Qing Shui''s inner state of mind right now was extremely chaotic. Especially when Mingyue said the words that she would never again remarry. Since such a proper and demure woman like her could say that, if Qing Shui continued to reject her, she would definitely think that Qingshui was looking down on her. Although Qing Shui wasn''t a gentleman, he wasn''t a hypocrite either. He was just a man who was true to his baser instincts. As Qing Shui hurriedly hugged Mingyue, he silently decided in that instant that he would never forsake her. The blanket and clothes slid down, as they did, so did the remaining undergarments as well as the clothes on Qing Shui! "Qing Shui, don''t look!" Mingyue shyly lowered her head. She could clearly feel the hot gaze of Qing Shui roaming her body. Qing Shui carried Mingyue as he placed her gently on the bed. Her beauty under moonlight beauty seemed boundless, as Qing Shui laid on top of Mingyue, pressing her down onto the bed. Sounds of moaning and breathless gasps echoed out in the stillness of the night as the holy looking countenance of Mingyue was now masked with frenzied lust. This type of charm and beauty was something impossible to describe. "Mingyue, do you regret it?" Qing Shui embraced her on the bed as he asked lightly. "I don''t as long as it''s you, then I don''t regret anything!" Mingyue gently replied. "In the future, you will be my woman. Now, I also have a beautiful wife as well as an adorable daughter." Qing Shui gazed at the, ''after-the-deed'', the passion-filled face of Mingyue as he seriously remarked. "Qing Shui, this doesn''t seem to be too fair to you." Mingyue Gelou spoke, sounding slightly bitter and dejected. After all she was clear that in her heart, she was a widow, and her daughter also had no blood relations with Qing Shui. "There shouldn''t be any talk of fairness and whatnot. As long as I''m willing, Yuchang is my daughter, my blood daughter! Otherwise, do you want her to ask you where her father is when she grows up in the future, and only to tell her she that has no father? I love her, as well as you. I can''t do without the both of you. This should be sufficient." Qing Shui stared into the beautiful eyes of Mingyue as he said with determination. After listening to what was somewhat akin to a ''love confession'' from Qing Shui, warmth blossomed in Mingyue''s heart, as tears of happiness fell from her eyes. "Qing Shui, why are you so nice to me, why? Why are you so nice?" Mingyue placed her head into the embrace of Qing Shui as she mumbled. "Daddy!" Little Yuchang had awakened. Qing Shui carried the little lass over, placing her between him and Mingyue. The happy family of three gazed at the moonlight outside. Seeing this scene, Mingyue felt joy, as well as sadness in her heart. Ever since he had first obtained the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, this was the first night that Qing Shui didn''t enter. Beautiful women have always been the downfall of great heroes. Qing Shui silently gazed at far off horizon, lost in his thoughts. There was already a distant light gradually brightening the sky over in the eastern horizon. Maybe it was because of over exhaustion, but Mingyue had fallen asleep. Qing Shui gently kissed her forehead as well as tucking the little lass into bed before he got up from the bed. During his daily morning practice, Qing Shui wasn''t able to calm his heart. In his mind, the images of the holy countenance of Mingyue floated about, before transforming into the icy cold countenance of Shi Qingzhuang. During breakfast, everyone was curiously eyeing Mingyue Gelou! Very quickly, an expression of shyness appeared on her face. "Sister Mingyue looks so beautiful today!" Qing bei happily exclaimed. The words of Qing bei caused several members of the Qing Clan to involuntarily look at Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui''s expression remained unchanged as he happily played with little Yuchang. The newlywed couple, Qing Zi and Feng Yanfei, also curiously gazed at Qing Shui. Especially Yanfei, a light shone brightly in her eyes as she regarded him. Qing Shui didn''t bother to react as he calmly ate his breakfast. After breakfast, under the looks of curiosity on the faces of his Clan members, Qing Shui decided to bring little Yuchang to stroll the streets of the city. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Brother Shui, I wanna go with you!" "Brother Shui, wait for me." Qing Shui, "" Initially he had just wanted to bring little Yuchang out alone, but who would think that it would have turned into something like a family outing. Qing Shui looked as Qing You rushed forward, pushing and jostling the wealthy people in his way. But, upon coming across to people in poverty, he would become extremely polite and kind, and even helped an old granny cross the road! Qing Shui was speechless. He didn''t know that Qing You hated wealthy people so much. Qing Shui decided to accompany little Yuchang today, and return to the Martial clinic tomorrow. He decided that during spring next year, he would go to the Sky Sword Sect together with Wenren Wu-Shuang. "Doctor, wait!" Qing Shui turned his head back after hearing a familiar voice. Wasn''t this the rich young master that lacked the Yang element in his body? The one that had interrupted his chat with Wu-shuang? "Has he fulfilled all my conditions? The 1,000 Year Ginseng, and 1,000 Year Snow Lotus?" Qing Shui''s heart trembled, but his countenance remained calm as he looked at that young master. "Doctor, as per your instructions, I''ve waited half a month, and brought all the things you requested. Look" Qing Shui looked at the expression of absolute belief in the eyes of the young master as he shook his head. Was his confidence in him this high because of the astronomical price he had demanded? "Wait for me at the Martial clinic." Qing Shui left little Yuchang with Qing bei and the rest as he set off to the martial clinic. When he arrived, the youth was already waiting there. Upon seeing the arrival of Qing Shui, a smile appeared on his face. "These are the herbs you requested, and every stalk of it is at least 1,500 years old. Please take a look!" The youth placed two intricately designed boxes on the table. Qing Shui smiled and as he opened the boxes, a rich spiritual qi permeated the air. The 1,000 Year Ginseng was purple in color, and was as thick as an arm, while the 1,000 Year Snow Lotus seemingly had a glow surrounding it. Pleased with the quality of the herbs, Qing Shui smiled as he kept the boxes. "Go to the 2nd floor!" "Do you think that I can cure this illness of yours when many others have said that it is incurable?" Given the speed in which he had gathered the required herbs, Qing Shui knew that the background of this young master probably wouldn''t lose out much even when compared to the Skysword Sect. "No idea, but I''ve already spent countless treasures and money, visiting countless doctors. For some reason, I felt as though you could see right through me the moment we first met. Even if it fails again this time, I have nothing to lose." The young master replied somewhat bitterly. Qing Shui felt a trace of admiration for the frankness of the youth! "Lie down and disrobe." Qing Shui retrieved his 9 golden needles which sparkled with a blinding, brilliant light. "You really know what illness I suffer from?" That young master asked in surprise. "Your body is innately lacking the Yang element, and thus you are unable to do the deed with women." Qing Shui replied as the young master could be seen gradually getting embarrassed. "There''s no need to be embarrassed. As long as you are cured, wouldn''t it all go away? Believe in me!" Qing Shui, after studying the personality of this young master, realized that he had taken a liking to him. Decisive, mature, and not the least bit arrogant. Qing shui had hopes to make friends with those that possessed such admirable qualities. An intense light flashed in the eyes of the young master upon hearing Qing Shui''s words. That was a gaze filled with hope! Qing Shui knew that the young master truly believed that he had a method to treat him. Qing Shui had already seen the naked bodies of three top tier women. He had totally zero interest in men. Looking at the now naked body of the young master, as a doctor, he still had to take this seriously. Glancing at the flaccid tool of the young master, Qing Shui inserted needle after needle rapidly into the Xinyu, Shenyu, Mingmen, Zhishi, Qihai, and Weigong acupoints of the young master''s lower body! All these acupoints connected the 5 organs and 6 viscera, and had the potential to seriously damage the human body upon the slightest insertion. However, under the combination of the Golden needles and primordial flame technique, it was able to strengthen the constitution and spirit, as well as regulate the amount of ''moisture'' and ''heat'' in the human body. Lack of the Yang element caused a shrivelled kidney. Luckily, only one of his kidneys was damaged. The greatest benefits of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, was to increase vitality, recovering the internal organs, clearing the energy channels, strengthening the bones and flesh, as well as nurturing the Dantian. The young master started to feel pain so intense that it was almost unbearable. Gradually his body became hot as he perspired rapidly, his body lying in a puddle of sweat. Abruptly, his previously permanently flaccid tool began to feel warm. The young master was so agitated that traces of blood could be seen in his excitement-filled eyes. The young master could feel that his tool gradually began to erect, as tears of happiness streaked down his face. These tears, were tears of happiness! The young master, every time he saw the look of despair in the eyes of his parents, he would always blame himself. Subconsciously, he had always felt that he was not the equal of other men, and again and again, he had always let down the girls that loved him. Letting them down, causing them sadness, and yet he was the one that was hurt the most of all. As his tool hardened to something akin to steel, Qing Shui slowly retrieved the Golden needles that he had inserted! Chapter 139 - The Third Level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal Chapter 139 The Third Level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.AST 0139 - The Third Level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal The youth left, and told Qing Shui that his name was Lai Chusong, and that he was from the Lai Clan from Chu Jiang Country. The Cang Lang Country was already so big, but Qing Shui still had his goal, which was to leave his footprints all across the nine continents. The Lai Clan of the Chu Jiang Country was a very reputable clan. Qing Shui was very happy, with more friends, there were more options. Previously, if he had not met a strong expert like Baili Jingwei, the consequences would have been dire. Recalling the appreciative glance of Lai Chusong before he left, Qing Shui was very touched. What an upright and appreciative person! After sending off Lai Chusong, Qing Shui locked the doors to the Martial Clinic and took out the box with the two 1,000 year medicinal herbs. "Haha, I can finally refine the Small Revitalizing Pellet and the Five Dragon Pellet!" Merely thinking about this got Qing Shui excited, but there were other things which he needed to prepare first. Because he had not been able to get his hands on the thousand year old medicinal herbs, Qing Shui had not looked for the other ingredients. Searching for the rest of the ingredients may take him an additional 3-5 days. Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with the two boxes, preparing to store them there. However, upon entering, he was left dumbstruck! "Upgraded? The third level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal?" Qing Shui saw that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had expanded by quite a lot. He estimated that the length and breadth had each increased by over 40 meters. It was now about 180 meters long, and about the size of 50 mu* of land. *(ED): 50 mu is roughly equal to 33,000 square meters, or 8 acres. Qing Shui was of course very happy. He had just gotten his hands on two 1,000 year old medicinal herbs, and now the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had been upgraded as well. No wonder people always said that good things come in pairs. It was really exciting. The pool in the middle which had originally been 20 meters wide had increased to a little over 30 meters wide, with a depth of 20 meters. The big school of black fish and turtles swam happily in it, occasionally fighting against each other, and chasing after each other. "I can increase the amount of black fish and turtles now. Hmmm, how come there''s a golden turtle? Qing Shui was enjoying the view of the expanded pool when suddenly, he saw a gleaming golden turtle which was the size of an adult head swimming about in the pool and was seemingly divine." It was like the lord of the pool, and no matter where it went, both the turtles and the black fish would open a path for it. Qing Shui stared at it in amazement. Where had that turtle come from? "Mmm, how could I have forgotten? What is the reward for leveling up to the 3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal?" Qing Shui suddenly felt very agitated as he ran towards the inscription steele opposite the pool. Qing Shui directly looked towards the description of the 3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! 3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal activated: Automatic addition of a Defense-Enhancing Fruit Tree which ripens once every 100 years, bearing 10 fruits each time. Each fruit can increase one''s defense by 500 jin. Each person can consume a maximum of two, any additional consumption would carry no benefits, but they can also be used for alchemy! Rewarded with a 5000 Year Old Golden Medicinal Turtle. Can extract a suitable amount of blood for the purpose of alchemy, thereby replacing the ingredient required from any normal demonic beast. It was really the reward from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui was astonished. "Damn it, this small thing has lived for 5000 years? Why does it seem like everything is linked to alchemy? But, I like it." He did not expect that reaching the 3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would reward him with a small animal, moreover, one that was 5000 years old. If it was some other creature with such a lifespan, then it probably would have been a strong demonic monster. "Mmm, there''s still other rewards?" Drunken Fragrance Tree, ripens every ten years, each batch producing 100 Drunken Fragrance Fruits. Can be used for cooking, creating of condimentsthe taste can be considered unparalleled. One fruit was sufficient per use! Qing Shui looked at the little tree which was a little over a meter tall, with a hundred fruits which were violet in color, the size of walnuts, and emitted a drowning fragrance. "Just the name alone tells me that the effects will definitely be good. Haha, I''ll be able to enjoy good food in the future." Qing Shui plucked down the Defense-Enhancing Fruits and the Drunken Fragrance Fruits. He would try out the good stuff first for himself. Qing Shui quickly swallowed two of the Defense-Enhancing Fruits. This fruit increased one''s defense, and compared to the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, he would prefer this. After all, a slight increase in power was nothing to someone at Qing Shui''s level. But, the Defense-Enhancing Fruit felt inferior compared to the Agility-Enhancing Fruit. Rather than keep accepting blows, he might as well escape. Moreover, having speed was equivalent to having power. Speed was the only technique in the world which could not be defeated! Qing Shui saw that the Strength-Enhancing Fruit Tree and Agility-Enhancing Fruit Tree had grown another 10 fruits per tree which would mature soon. To think that it had almost been one year already. Qing Shui exclaimed that time passed so quickly, and that so many things had happened ever since he came to Hundred Miles City. He had even broken through to the level of Xiantian in less than half a year''s time, but of course, Qing Shui could only make this comparison with his 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui unknowingly recalled Shi Qingzhuang, and eventually Mingyue Gelou, and then he was stunned! "Yin-Yang Pendant? Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal? Why was it that both levelled up after enjoying the pleasures of women? The other time, after the unplanned event where I had sex with Shi Qingzhuang, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal upgraded to the 2nd level. This time, it was after the lingering with Mingyue Gelou." Qing Shui stood there, staring in disbelief. "What a lewd pendant, no wonder it is called the Yin-Yang Pendant. Could it be that it requires the merging of Yin and Yang energy to level up?" Qing Shui did not know whether to be happy or sad! Qing Shui had looked forward to raising the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the 9th level. The rewards would definitely be very good. At the 3rd level, other than the Defense-Enhancing Fruit Tree, there was also a 5000 Year Old Golden Medicinal Turtle, and the Drunken Fragrance Tree as a reward. If he were to reach the 9th level! With the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, Agility-Enhancing Fruit, and now the Defense-Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui knew that there would eventually be Vitality-Enhancing Fruit and Spirit-Enhancing Fruit as well, and he could pretty much guess what their effects would be. The Vitality-Enhancing Fruit would probably grant a small increase in lifespan, while the Spirit-Enhancing Fruit would probably increase one''s mental energy. Qing Shui looked forward to more rewards such as the Golden Medicinal Turtle and the Drunken Fragrance Tree, since these were the unexpected ones. Ever since the Strength-Enhancing Fruit first appeared, Qing Shui had expected that the other four types would appear as well. What he did not expect was that there were also rewards such as the Golden Medicinal Turtle, as well as the Drunken Fragrance Tree. Qing Shui did not feel anything after eating the Defense-Enhancing Fruit, only a slightly bloated feeling for his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He felt that the circulation of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique had become faster. Looking at the remaining Defense-Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui felt that it was too little. There were barely enough for those around him, let alone to use them for alchemy. Leaving the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui saw that only a little time had passed. He headed out, feeling exceptionally refreshed. While walking on the streets of the Hundred Miles City, he had a special feeling. One of confidence, of courage, and even one that made those around him seem small and insignificant. Qing Shui knew that this was the result of raising his abilities. Now, within Hundred Miles City, his name had become well-known to the point that it had also passed on to the neighboring cities. It was the existence of the youngest Xiantian cultivator ever, a genius who could only appear in influential families who had gone through many years of history. The case of Shi Qingzhuang was something which had always made Qing Shui feel very awkward. He felt like snatching by force! "Now that I have both money and ability, why don''t I just be arrogant for once, overbearing for once? To be spending so much time thinking of a solution for something which can be solved by power when I have the power required, isn''t it very foolish?" Qing Shui rubbed his head as he headed for Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. "How come you know how to keep your eyes on the road this time. I thought you''d knock into me again." The crisp and cute voice mumbled. Qing Shui smiled bitterly at Xiang Bao. He seldom came out onto the street, but almost every time he did, he had to bump into this loli every time. Thank goodness he did not knock into her this time. "Young lady, why are you always following me around?" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Who is stalking you, you narcissist!" Xiang Bao rolled her eyes, her exquisite little face was very cute. "Then why is it that I bump into you every time I come out?" Qing Shui gave up the path and passed by. "Hey hey, how could you be like this. Every time, you think of throwing me aside, am I that detestable?" Xiang Bao''s voice had a tinge of sob. Qing Shui turned his head and looked at Xiang Bao. An 18 year old girl was a flower no matter where she went, moreover, Xiang Bao was well-known for her beauty in Hundred Miles City, prettier than the big breasted Xiang Yuan who had a childish face. Of course, this would exclude the opinions of those with special preferences. "One can''t hide from what that''s bound to come." Qing Shui sighed to himself. He really didn''t like spending his time with a little girl. He just didn''t like such immature girls. Xiang Bao saw that Qing Shui was silent, and tears fell from her eyes uncontrollably. She thought of the 1st time, 2nd time, and now this time. Each time he had left without any hesitation, viewing her as trouble and he wasn''t even willing to talk to her. Her heart ached, and tears fell from her face which was like an exquisite piece of white jade, as if they were like a chain of pearls which had broke. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Why do you have to act like this. It''s like I''ve bullied you!" Qing Shui was speechless. "What do you want? Making others think that I''ve bullied you." Qing Shui came back helplessly. "You did bully me!" Qing Shui: "" "Why is it that every time you see me, you want to escape. Am I so detestable to you?" Xiang Bao said bitterly, her pair of beautiful eyes had turned red. "Isn''t it because I have things to attend to? Moreover, it''s not like we are very close." Qing Shui was a bit displeased seeing the crying and complaining Xiang Bao. He really did not like such girls. "You''re lying. Why do you always have to treat me like this? I also have the right to pursue my happiness. How could you just close the doors on me like this." Xiang Bao wiped her tears and said in a low voice. "Sigh, I only want you to give up quickly, and not waste time unnecessarily on me." Qing Shui sighed and said solemnly. "But I''m willing to, I''m willing to do this. Even if I know of the outcome, I would still do this without hesitation. I don''t regret this. I just want to account to myself." Xiang Bao''s misty eyes reflected determination as she looked at Qing Shui. "Since you are happy doing this, I won''t stop you. Don''t disturb my regular life. Also, I already have someone that I like. Most importantly, you are just not my type." It was better not to prolong the agony. So that Xiang Bao would not feel worse in the future, Qing Shui decided to cut off her thoughts when she has yet to latch onto them too deeply. His own life was already a mess as it was. Indecisiveness invariably leads to trouble! Qing Shui knew full well of this principle. He left the Xiang Bao who was in a daze as he turned to leave. Xiang Bao looked towards the gradually disappearing figure, and tears once again streaked down her face. Standing in the middle of the streets, she appeared so helpless, so pitiful! Chapter 140 - The Dignified, Pure and Holy Diamond Fruit Chapter 140 The Dignified, Pure and Holy Diamond Fruit.AST 0140 The Dignified, Pure and Holy Diamond Fruit Qing Shui didn''t even turn around, and completely left the place. Xiang Bao''s heart was once again drowned in ice cold water. This time around, it was even more heart wrenching than the previous times. By the time he had reached the Qing Clan, it was not even noon yet. Mingyue Gelou was playing with the little girl. Seeing that Qing Shui had returned, her face was immediately dyed in a layer mesmerizing red. "Daddy, high!" The little girl reached out her two small arms and called out happily upon seeing Qing Shui. Qing Shui carried her and then tossed her up into the air. That melodious voice of the child was like that of a happy angel, making Qing Shui forget everything else, as he was brought into a sea of happiness by the purity of that smile. "Mingyue, come, I''ll give you something in the room." There was only Yuanying and Mingyue Gelou in the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store at that the moment. "Mmm!" Every time Mingyue Gelou and Qing Shui''s gaze came into contact, she would avoid his gaze in a panic. This shyness from a mature and charming lady was very tempting, making Qing Shui understand what it felt like to have a deer cantering about in your heart. Carrying the little girl in one hand, Qing Shui held onto the soft and tender hands of Mingyue Gelou, and even mischievously blinked at her to make her feel even more ashamed. Entering Qing Shui''s room, he saw a pile of neatly folded blankets which were folded by Mingyue Gelou. He recalled the charming scene where they had bound together the night before, and unknowingly, his eyes feel on the peaks of Mingyue Gelou''s delicate body. "Qing Shui, stop looking!" Mingyue Gelou could not stand it and said shyly. "This can help you retain your youth for ten years. These two are very good as well. Take them as a present from your husband!" Qing Shui took out one Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit and two Defense-Enhancing Fruits and grinned. The Defense-Enhancing Fruit not only increased one''s Qi, but it mainly strengthened one''s muscles and bones, as well as the internal organs. It also increased one''s endurance and strength. "Daddy, eat, eat!" The little girl reached out her tiny hands in a bid to snatch them! Qing Shui had long ago prepared a red-colored fruit for her, but it was not yet the time for her to take such things. Mingyue Gelou''s gaze towards Qing Shui''s was very warm, and she did not even object to Qing Shui calling himself her husband. She then slowly ate up all the fruits. She was a weak lady. After eating the Defense-Enhancing Fruits, Mingyue Gelou very quickly felt its mysterious effects. Usually, she would feel tired after carrying Little Yuchang for a while, but now, she felt as if she had an endless amount of energy. It was a wonderful feeling. "Thank you, Qing Shui." The dignified, pure and beautiful face broke into a warm smile. "If you''re still so polite with me, be careful that I might whack you on the butt." Qing Shui smiled, mischievousness reflecting in his eyes. That gaze made Mingyue Gelou recall the shy event that had occurred the night before. "Whack butt!" Little Yuchang grinned and called out. Looking at Qing Shui''s mischievous smile, Mingyue Gelou threw him a seductive glance. It was just that that seductive glance contained too much purity that Qing Shui''s heart pounded hard. He really felt like tumbling around with her, but the little girl was still around. "Mingyue, do you want to take up martial arts?" Qing Shui gave it some thought. In order to take the Golden Pellet, one would need to reach the pinnacle of Houtain. Qing Shui hoped that she would be able to spend a long time beside him, even if it was only the additional 500 years of lifespan a Xiantian cultivator would get. "Can I still train?" Mingyue Gelou asked in astonishment. "Of course you can. I''m going to help you attain Xiantian. By then, you would have an additional lifespan of 500 years, and as a couple we would be able to bring the little girl around travelling happily." Qing Shui smiled as he carried the little girl who was already asleep. "Xiantian it''s a wishful thought. Mingyue must thank you even if is merely wishful thinking." "Hehe, you''re mine now, what''s there to thank? With your husband around, there''s still some hope to let you attain Xiantian!" Qing Shui smiled sneakily as he took a step forward. The light fragrance of Mingyue Gelou floated to his nose. "Ahh!" Looking at Qing Shui, her face turned red. "Mingyue!" "Mmm!" "I''d like to kiss you!" Carrying the little girl in his arms, Qing Shui bent down his head and planted a peck on Mingyue Gelou''s petal-like lips, gently sucking on her lips, slowly and softly. The soft touch, the slight taste of moistness and sweetness, the smoothness and bounciness Qing Shui tugged and nibbled on it gently. Slowly, he pried open Mingyue Gelou''s mouth, and sucked on her small little tongue, greedily sucking on the sweet nectar of her mouth. Mingyue Gelou''s eyes were half closed, and her pretty face had an expression that seems to be asking for more while appearing reluctant. It really fired Qing Shui up. Finally, Qing Shui let go of the breathless Mingyue Gelou! Qing Shui heard the voices of people outside, and knew that his mother was back. He passed the little girl back to Mingyue Gelou, saying, "I''ll be downstairs. Later, bring our daughter down for food." "Mmm, you go ahead." Her pretty face looked as if she had been just been through a round of sex, appearing very seductive. Qing Shui entered Qing Yi''s room. Seeing Qing Yi, he took out a Golden Ringed Snake Fruit and two Endurance-Enhancing Fruits. "Mother, these are for you!" Qing Shui smiled. Facing Qing Yi, Qing Shui''s smile was always silly and honest. "Diamond Fruit!" Qing Yi was slightly astonished when she saw the Defense-Enhancing Fruit. She was no longer as easily astonished these days when Qing Shui brought out extremely precious items. Regardless, whether it was the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, or the Defense-Enhancing Fruit, they would all take a hundred years to reach their maturity. Moreover, they could only grow under special environments, thus their value wasn''t considered any less than thousand year old medicinal herbs. "What is this golden-colored fruit?" Qing Yi asked curiously when she saw the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "This is the Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit, something which can let mother retain her youth for another ten years!" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Mother is already old and has no use for it. Keep it for your future wife instead." Qing Yi smiled at Qing Shui. "There''s no hurry for that!" ""Qing Shui, mother has something to discuss with you." Qing Yi said hesitantly. "Go ahead, your son will listen to everything you say." Qing Shui grinned and said. "Mother will not do that. Whatever you do, mother will not interfere with your decision. I just want to ask what are you planning to do about Mingyue?" Qing Yi asked, smiling gently. "About this, you can just treat her like your daughter-in-law, what do you think?" Qing Shui scratched his head and said. "Sure, why not? Mingyue has led a tough life. Putting aside her past, since you like her, you''ll have to treat her well. Even if you were to have other women in the future, you cannot just abandon her." Qing Yi said solemnly. "Mother knows me best. How could I do something like that?" Qing Shui said happily. He did not expect to get through this so easily. He had thought that he would face objection. Qing Shui only cared about Qing Yi alone. So long as Qing Yi did not object, it wouldn''t matter who else did! After all, his status was different now. In addition, Mingyue Gelou was a woman who already had a child. While she was pretty, it would be bad for their reputation. "Mother, you''re the most open-minded mother!" Qing Shui had the thinking of two different worlds. So what if it was a woman who had went through a divorce or was a widow? In his previous life, even boy/girlfriends could just get a room and do whatever. "Mother, I have something to discuss with you." "Oh, what do you have to discuss with me?" Qing Yi smiled and said, her tone slightly tinged with teasing. "That the rumors about Shi Qingzhuang and myself are real. While it was an accident, I wanted to make things firm. Therefore, I''m letting you know first, so that you are prepared for it." Qing Shui said awkwardly. Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui, stunned, before she asked with a weird look. "Then what about Wu-shuang?" "Oh, about Wu-shuang, we''ll see how it goes!" Qing Shui said helplessly. "You rascal. Such a flirt at such a young age. But you''re my son, so I support you. If you have the ability to bring back all the beauties in the world, mother would be happier." Qing Yi smiled and rubbed Qing Shui on the head. Qing Shui was speechless, but a mother knew her son best! "Qing Shui, so long as it is not something that brings disgrace, is devoid of conscience or something that heaven and earth will not tolerate, then mother would support you. But, the girl from Shi Clan is already the Situ Clan''s betrothed. Could it be that you''re thinking of snatching?" "There''s no need to snatch. The Situ Clan will know to retreat. I will go direct to Shi Clan to propose the marriage. The Shi Clan will directly look for Situ Clan to reject the marriage themselves!" Qing Shui thought about it and said. "Sigh, to think that our Qing Clan going to bully others with force too!" Qing Yi sighed. "Even if I didn''t propose the marriage, the Shi Clan could still reject the marriage, because I know for a fact that Shi Qingzhuang does not like Situ Bufan at all. With my understanding of her, she is likely to reject the marriage anyway!" Qing Shui grinned. "Whatever you choose to do, I feel assured. Go ahead and do whatever you feel like doing!" Qing Yi gently hugged Qing Shui, saying, "My son has grown up, and will only grow further away from his mother!" After saying this, Qing Yi smiled. "Mother, how could you think like this? A son will always be the closest with his mother. Even for a person who is wicked beyond redemption, or a fickle and unfaithful person, there have been cases where they divorced their wife, or got plenty of wives and concubines, but as for a mother, there is only one." Qing Shui spoke, feeling wronged. Qing Yi couldn''t stop laughing. Looking at Qing Shui, even though he was a Xiantian cultivator, he was still her child. He would forever be the child that is the best, and the one she is most proud of. Not long later, people consecutively arrived. Qing Shui directly gave the four Defense-Enhancing Fruits to Qing You, Qing Hu, Qing Bei and Qing Shi, leaving aside two for other uses! In the afternoon, Qing Shui planned to send black fish and turtles to the Yu He Inn. Although he had left slightly more than half a month''s share before he left, who knew if it would be sufficient stock. Now that he had been back for a day, it was time to visit Yu He. After lunch, Qing Shui rejected anyone who wanted to follow him, and headed towards the Yu He Inn alone. He felt like laughing when he recalled how Qing Bei had pouted her small mouth angrily! Yu He Inn had become the biggest and most renowned restaurant in all of Hundred Miles City. The increase in the number of black fish, coupled with the effects of the All Aspect Nourishment Soup, caused the Yu He Inn to face an overwhelming number of customers daily. Although there were still many who did not get to eat them, they could at least eat once if they waited 10 days, or even half a month! The All Aspect Nourishment Soup was even more popular than the black fish, especially amongst the guys. There were even those who had travelled from faraway places to Hundred Miles City to have a try of the All Aspects Nourishment Soup. 1 person spread to 10, 10 person spread to 100, the All Aspect Nourishment Soup had long became sort of a divine existence, a must have for all men when they travelled here. "Young Miss is upstairs, this way please!" Qing Shui smiled at that beautiful girl he had met the other time. This time it was her again, and she was even blinking cutely as she spoke to him. Qing Shui smiled at her and headed up the stairway which was all too familiar to him. With regards to Yu He, Qing Shui felt very complicated. He wanted to give her more space. On the familiar stairway, memories of the scenes he had shared with Yu He flashed past. Let nature takes its course! Chapter 141 - Drunken Fragrance Fruit Chapter 141 Drunken Fragrance Fruit. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.AST 0141 - Drunken Fragrance Fruit When Qing Shui saw Yu He, she was looking through the accounts. She could be looking at the earnings for the month, or merely for that day! Having heard the sound of footsteps, Yu He raised her head and saw Qing Shui. Her beautiful eyes were full of smiles as she said, "You''re back!" That joy was unconcealed. "Mmm, Sister Yu seems busy. Maybe I should come back another day!" Although Qing Shui said that he should visit another day, his legs were leading him towards Yu He. "Playing punk the first thing you''re back. Alright, my dear busy man, this sister thanks you for coming to visit me!" Yu He laughed as she poured Qing Shui a cup of tea. "You''re the boss of Yu He Inn. Look at how busy you are now. Yu He Inn is now known far and wide. Sister Yu has really gained both fame and profit." Qing Shui smiled as he spoke and received the teacup from Yu He. "This is all thanks to you. You could cause our Yu He Inn to close down anytime. I''m not sure if I should be happy or sad. All of the current customers are after the black fish and the All Aspect Nourishment Soup. Once you leave, or are out of the black fish and turtles, my Yu He Inn would have to close down immediately." Yu He smiled and said, taking the seat opposite Qing Shui. Qing Shui was stunned. Next year, when he was going to head to the Skysword Sect, he wouldn''t be able to continue supplying the black fish and turtles. Although the Yu He Inn had earned quite a lot during this period, once there were no more black fish and turtles, the customer base would be greatly reduced, and it could even lead to the shop closing down. If that was the case, he would have caused trouble for Yu He. Seeing Qing Shui staring into space, Yu He smiled gently as she waved her slender fingers in front of Qing Shui. "Why are you in a daze? Don''t think about it too much, just leave it all to fate." "That''s good, otherwise I''d be in trouble if you were to cry and not let me leave!" "You''re shameless. What do you mean by crying and not letting you leave?" Yu He rolled her eyes and said charmingly. Afterwards, Yu He asked after much hesitation. "Are you leaving again? Is it going to be for very long?" "After the new year, I may be leaving! Don''t worry, maybe there''ll be another way out then. Everything will turn out for the best!" Qing Shui raised his head and looked at Yu He''s unnaturally gloomy face. "You''ll be leaving after the new year? Will it be for very long?" Yu He might not have realized that there was attachment and reluctance in her tone. Looking at the brilliant elder sister in front of him, he thought of the complicated feelings between them. He recalled the mesmerizing first time they met, that well-rounded and sexy figure, that mature and poised pretty face, and the charming scene which happened between them the first time she called him lad "Not sure. I might come back once a year, maybe 3-5 years!" Qing Shui thought about the notion of going to the Skysword Sect by himself. The Cang Lang Country was very far. Qing Shui had wanted to shift the whole Qing Clan to Cang Lang Country, but he had yet to finalize any plans on how to go about doing that. "Oh, seems like it''ll be hard for me to chase after you now. You have spread your wings, and will soon soar the skies. The only question is whether you''ll remember that you have a sister like me." Yu He smiled and said. Although Yu He was smiling, Qing Shui could still tell that there was a strain in her smile. When he heard Yu He''s words, Qing Shui grinned and touched Yu He on the head. "Young lady, why think so much? Are you really satisfied with your current status? Don''t you want to reach Xiantian? Don''t you wish to go out to explore the vast world out there? Didn''t you ask if I would bring you along when I explore the world of the nine continents, wanting for me to bring you along?" Yu He was stunned as she looked at Qing Shui. Her eyes reflected hope, but it was soon replaced by a tinge of depression. "Across the world of the nine continents, there is no one who doesn''t wish to attain the realm of Xiantian, but it is too far away! One can see it, but never reach it!" Qing Shui grinned and said, "If you don''t put in the effort, how would you know whether you won''t be able to reach it? Sister Yu, so long as you train hard, I''ll have a way to let you reach Xiantian in the future." Qing Shui thought that even if he were to have the means and abilities to get the ingredients to refine the Xiantian Golden Pellet, the requirement for one to take it would be to reach the pinnacle of Houtian. Seeing Yu He''s surprised and dubious gaze, Qing Shui had no choice but to continue his duping spirit. "You''ve seen for yourself my achievements to date. If you had not seen it with your own eyes, you definitely wouldn''t believe it. I can definitely make good on my words." Yu He looked at Qing Shui''s determined gaze and thought back on what he had done for herself. Her grandfather was healed by his mysterious healing art. She realized that she did not really know him that well. But, she knew that he was good to her, and that was enough. Having thought it through, Yu He smiled brightly. Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of the Drunken Fragrance Fruit. The 100 fruits he had harvested were all still in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was really convenient to have this space. This was his biggest hidden trump card! Today, aside from visiting Yu He, he also wanted to test out the effects of this Drunken Fragrance Fruit. Qing Shui had wanted to use this to replace the black fish and turtles when necessary. Taking out a Drunken Fragrance Fruit, he passed it to Yu He and said, "Get someone to make an ordinary meat dish, and then add a little of this to it. Actually, make two pots of turtle soup instead. In the pot with the normal turtle, add this in. As for the other pot, make the All Aspect Nourishment Soup." Yu He looked at the walnut-sized violet fruit, and when she thought of Qing Shui''s words, her eyes gleamed as she quickly left. When she returned, she sat besides Qing Shui and asked, "What was that little fruit?" A slight fragrance that was like that of orchids floated up to Qing Shui''s nose. He could not help but take in two deep breaths in a drunken state as he smiled and said, "Yu He, you smell really nice!" Yu He blushed at Qing Shui''s actions. "You rascal, quickly tell me what that fruit is, and what effects does it have?" "Drunken Fragrance Fruit! As for the effects, I''m not sure either!" Yu He looked helplessly at this man who had always given her surprises. She could only wait for the results. After all, he would always bring some surprises every time. After a while, Yu He asked Qing Shui what had happened recently. Qing Shui recalled that he still had a Golden-Ringed Snake Fruit, naturally he gave it to Yu He. After learning of its effects, Yu He accepted it without any hesitation. Qing Shui could only exclaim to himself how women would always care the most for their appearance and youth, no matter how beautiful they were. "Hmmm, what refreshing fragrance is that? It wasn''t so refreshing previously, it''s as if it is right in front of my eyes!" Yu He looked at Qing Shui in shock. Qing Shui closed his eyes and took in the refreshing smell that would make one want to drown in it. It was as if the fragrance directly entered one''s body. This was an intoxicating fragrance. Very soon, a waitress brought in two bowls of soup. Qing Shui saw that it was the same cute girl from before. Seeing that Qing Shui and Yu He were seated next to each other, she threw Qing Shui a crafty look as she blinked that pair of clear eyes! Between the two soups, one was the All Aspects Nourishment Soup, while the other was the normal soup with the Drunken Fragrance Fruit added. The intoxicating fragrance from earlier was the soup with the Drunken Fragrance Fruit. "Qing Shui, this smells even nicer than the All Aspects Nourishment Soup!" Yu He looked at the soup and then at Qing Shui in astonishment! "Have a taste, see what the taste is like. After all, this soup was made from normal turtles." Qing Shui smiled. This situation was beyond his expectations. The reward from the 3rd level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would definitely be good. It had no other effects other than to make food taste delicious, therefore, taste wise, it would definitely be the best. "Right, I had forgotten that this was made from normal turtles until you reminded me. Let''s try it!" Yu He pulled Qing Shui and walked towards small side table where the two bowls of soup were sitting. Seeing Yu He holding onto his hand, Qing Shui thought to himself, "Is she thinking of making up with me because I''m leaving soon?" "This is really good, much better than the All Aspects Nourishment Soup. Qing Shui you try some!" Yu He sat down and impatiently took another sip of the turtle soup with the added Drunken Fragrance Fruit. She then scooped a spoonful and brought it to Qing Shui''s mouth. Qing Shui was stunned. Yu He then realized that it was the spoon which she had just used, and it was too flirtatious. She was just about to retract it when Qing Shui quickly put it in his mouth and drank it all up in one go. The freshness that filled his mouth was top quality nectar. The feeling it gave was as if one was floating simply indescribable. Most importantly, it was a feeling of losing one''s mind. "No wonder it''s called the Drunken Fragrance Fruit." Chapter 142 - Heading to Shi Clan to Bring Up A Marriage Proposal? Chapter 142 Heading to Shi Clan to Bring Up A Marriage Proposal?.AST 0142 - Heading to Shi Clan to Bring Up A Marriage Proposal? The two of them quickly finished the soup, and couldn''t help but ask for two more. The feeling of being unable to stop was too tough to bear, one couldn''t hold it in! Yu He touched her slightly bulging little stomach and stretched lazily, very satisfied. "To think that it is really such an enjoyment to have good food. No wonder everyone likes to eat delicacies!" "The saints have said, food and sex is man''s nature! This shows that eating and having sex are the most enjoyable!" Qing Shui smacked his lips in satisfaction as he said. "Shameless. You just can''t stop thinking about that!" Yu He protested coquettishly! "Right, this soup, does it have the same effects of the All Aspects Nourishment Soup?" Yu He hesitated and asked Qing Shui. After all, while it was delicious, many men had come specifically for that effect. "What effect?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. "You rascal, you''ll only be satisfied after making me say it out loud. I was asking if it had the effect of making sex feel even better." Yu He spoke so shyly that it was so charming that he was turning numb! "Hehe, turtles originally did provide a boost to a man''s sexual drive. While a normal turtle is not as effective as the All Aspects Nourishment Soup, it is still nourishing. Now it is more delicious than ever. Like the black fish, while it does not have the same impact, the demand is more than the supply. But after all, not everyone wants to have the nourishment daily. Too much of the same activity will make one feel bored" "You seemed to have done it very often, knowing it so well." Yu He threw a sideways glance toward the lad who had made a fool of her before she blinked her beautiful eyes mischievously. "Cough cough! I read from books, from books!" Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly and said. Seeing Qing Shui''s embarrassed state, Yu He smiled happily. The mature charm, added to the poised extreme beauty, it was so beautiful that it would make one go crazy and feel very tempted! "Damn it, I failed. To think that I had lost!" Qing Shui mumbled! S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, what''s the name of the fruit again? I forgot." Yu He looked at Qing Shui with a yearning look in her eyes. "Drunken Fragrance Fruit!" Qing Shui said as he looked towards Yu He. "Do you still have any? Leave a few for sister to satisfy my craving when I have nothing better to do!" Yu He guessed that he would not have much of such good stuff! "I do, but not a lot right now!" Qing Shui gave it some thought and felt that 100 was not enough at all. He could barely supply 2 per day. After all, it would take about a month before they would ripen again. At this rate, he would not be able to keep much stock before he left next year. It was not a long term solution. "It''s good enough if there''s enough for me to eat. I''ve thought it through, once you leave, I will close down Yu He Inn!" Yu He smiled and said. "Close down? Why? Don''t you care a lot for this Yu He Inn?" Qing Shui said in surprise. He would feel guilty if he was the cause for the Yu He Inn to close down. "I''ve thought it through. I want to train, I want to reach Xiantian as well. When I do, I will go look for you!" Yu He seemed to be joking as she said this, but Qing Shui could sense the determination in her eyes. Qing Shui didn''t say anything, but left the remaining two Defense-Enhancing Fruit for Yu He before he bade her goodbye. Walking out of the Yu He Inn, Qing Shui got himself a carriage! "Sir, send me to Shi Clan!" Qing Shui told the middle-aged guy who had greying hair on both sides of his temples. "Alright!" About an hour later, the horse carriage stopped outside a glorious mansion. Qing Shui stepped down from the carriage and paid the driver before taking a good look at the most luxurious mansion in all of Hundred Miles City. Regardless whether it was the amount of land it took up, or the color it was in, they were all the most luxurious. The Shi Clan was in name, the ones in charged with Hundred Miles City. They were a reputable clan in Hundred Miles City, and even Situ Clan could not compare. However, the number of people they had who had reached Houtian was not as many as the Situ Clan. The wide black door had a width of about 10 meters. Looking from outside, the building was in a purplish color, giving off a very grand feeling. At the two sides of the door, there were tens of guards in grey armor! "Who goes there? This is the city lord''s residence!" A lean strong man at one end who was about 30 years old stopped Qing Shui and said. Qing Shui was stunned. He had always thought of the Shi Clan as the Shi Clan, and had forgotten that the Shi Clan was also the city lord''s residence. That was why there were so many guards on standby, no wonder the Shi Clan seemed so impressive. "Brother, please help me pass a message to say that Qing Clan''s Qing Shui is here to pay his respects to the Shi Clan!" Qing Shui smiled and said. "You are Qing Clan''s Qing Shui? Please hold on. The young man was also stunned, and then he quickly entered the Shi Clan. Only then did Qing Shui discovered just how much he had become renowned, at least in Hundred Miles City! Although being renowned could be tiring, reputable people were saved a lot of trouble when they did things. Very soon, the young man returned. "This way please, the city lord is already awaiting in the lounge!" Under the young man''s lead, Qing Shui entered the Shi Clan. Once inside, he felt that it was so spacious that it would make one puke. Artificial mountains, ponds, pavilions, statues, there was everything here! Rows of guards kept passing by, with most of them holding swords. They looked quite impressive, as each of them stood tall and upright. After all, they were working in the name of the city lord. Each of them carried an impressive aura, leading to Qing Shui having the thought to have a look for himself one day to see how impressive the residence of Cang Lang Country''s city lord was as well. "It''s right ahead, this way please!" Hearing the young man''s words, Qing Shui raised his head, and realized that they had already reached the entrance to the lounge! "Brother, please feel free to go back to your work!" Qing Shui smiled and said this before he entered the lounge! The furniture in the lounge was very simple. In the spacious lounge, there were only some tables and chairs, and at the very top, there was an elongated table. At that moment, there was an old man seated behind it, looking through some scrolls! Having heard some sounds, the old man raised his head and a pair of bright and intelligent eyes looked at Qing Shui! When Qing Shui saw the old man, he recognized him as the senior from Shi Clan who was seated at the same table with his grandpa at Qing Zi''s wedding. Therefore, when Qing Shui saw him, he immediately recognized him at one glance as the Old Master of Shi Clan, Shi Dingtian! "What a rare guest, Qing Shui, I never would have thought that you would come here!" Shi Dingtian seemed exceptionally happy when he saw Qing Shui. "Old Master, I''m actually here today to discuss an issue with your esteemed self." Qing Shui bowed at Shi Dingtian in the capacity of a junior. "I dare not accept this, you are already a Xiantian cultivator, there is no need to follow such customs!" Shi Dingtian quickly said. There was a saying in the world of the nine continents. Once a person attains Xiantian, only his elders would be able to accept his respects. As for other people, even if they were older than him, so long as they were not Xiantian, they would not be able to accept it. Otherwise their lifespan would be shortened! Qing Shui knew about all this, but to a person who would soon become his elder, he would definitely be able to accept these customary rules! "I''m not sure what matter Qing Shui has to discuss with this old man here?" Shi Dingtian smiled as he spoke. It was just that Qing Shui did not notice the tinge of joy in the old man''s eyes. "I came to make make a marriage proposal!" Qing Shui raised his head to look at Shi Dingtian and slowly said. Shi Dingtian was stunned. "My daughters are all married and have children of their own, and eight of my granddaughters are married as well, leaving two. One of them has been betrothed to someone else, and the only other one left is still a toddler. Are you mistaken?" If Qing Shui knew that Shi Dingtian was saying all this on purpose, he would definitely say that the old man was crafty fox! "I would like for you to give me Shi Qingzhuang''s hand in marriage!" Chapter 143 - Qingzhuang, Ive Missed You Chapter 143 Qingzhuang, I''ve Missed You.AST 0143 - Qingzhuang, I''ve Missed You "I would like to ask for Qingzhuang''s hand in marriage!" After saying this, Qing Shui gazed at Shi Dingtian who was in a daze. Qing Shui thought that he would at most just pressure him. After all, it would be a waste not to use his skills. Of course, he would use his skills against the guy Shi Qingzhuang would be marrying! "Qingzhuang has been betrothed to the Situ Clan!" Shi Dingtian''s face sunk as he spoke calmly. The atmosphere was slightly pressuring! "That matter is easy to settle, just reject the marriage!" Qing Shui smiled gently and responded. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Shi Dingtian was slightly infuriated. It was not just the words Qing Shui spoke, but also the casual tone he spoke in. "Marriage is a big issue, and not child''s play. How could we reject them just like that? There must be a reason right for it!" Shi Dingtian stared and replied. "Reason? The reason is that I like Qingzhuang, and want to take her as my wife. This reason should be sufficient!" "No, this reason is too far-fetched. Situ Nantian and myself have tens of years of friendship, this betrothal had been arranged for over twenty years!" Shi Dingtian shook his head and said. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Then, would it be alright if I had already done the deed with Qingzhuang?" Qing Shui asked with some hesitation. "What? You rascal! The rumors were real?!" This time around, Shi Dingtian really was infuriated as he hollered! "Haha, what reason do you need? You just tell Situ Nantian outright that I want to marry Qingzhuang. I''ll beat up anyone who dares to fight me." Qing Shui tried his best to say this in a straightforward manner. The reason Qing Shui had said this was because he could tell that Shi Dingtian had also wanted to reject the marriage with Situ Clan, but it was just that he could not find a proper justification. After all, both families had close ties. The people in the world of the nine continents valued promises and the keeping of them the most! Every time he saw his granddaughter''s gloomy expression, he would feel uncomfortable. He had inadvertently come to know that his granddaughter detested Situ Bufan, and that it was the cause of her depression. Despite this, he was helpless. Therefore, Shi Dingtian had kept delaying their wedding. That was also the reason why Shi Qingzhuang was still unwed at the age of 24 or 25. "You really like Qingzhuang? You are sure that you want to do this?" Shi Dingtian no longer asked Qing Shui for a reason as he changed his line of questioning. Qing Shui nodded. Like means like. A woman he had had could only belong to himself. As for love, it could be nurtured. After all, he liked her, therefore it would be much easier to fall in love with her. In fact, ever since Qing Shui had sex with her, he had an additional concern. This was love! Qing Shui nodded his head in affirmation! "Does Qingzhuang like you?" Shi Dingtian posed the question seriously. "I''m not sure, but I have the confidence to make her like me. Currently, she shouldn''t detest me. After all, we have done the deedWe can spend some more time together, and I will make her fall in love with me." Qing Shui knew that so long as this Old Master agreed, the case would be settled. Actually, Shi Dingtian had made his plans long ago, but it was just that Qing Shui was still kept in the dark! "Sigh! I won''t meddle in the business of you youngsters, but leave issue of rejecting the marriage to me. If you were to be together with Qingzhuang, then I hope you will treat her better. Qingzhuang has not been happy all these years! She didn''t care about anybody, and would barely speak a word over several days!" Shi Dingtian sighed and spoke slowly. "Rest assured, while I am vicious towards my enemies, I treat my kin and women a thousand times better!" Qing Shui grinned and said. "Hahaha! Alright, I like what you said, like a real man!" Shi Dingtian smiled! "Old Master, has Qingzhuang been well recently?" Qing Shui had heard from Shi Mushi the other time that Shi Qingzhuang had not been very happy recently. He took the opportunity to ask the Old Master! "Qingzhuang has been in a daze recently, and has even slimmed down a lot. In the past, she would go out every few days. But, recently she always seemed to be in a daze by herself, ignoring everyone else, and doesn''t feel like meeting anyone. She doesn''t even go out into the backyard." Shi Dingtian sighed as he said this. "Old Master, can I go take a look at Qingzhuang?" Qing Shui asked worriedly. Shi Dintian frowned and hesitated as if it was something difficult! "Don''t worry, I will only take a look and try to cheer her up!" Qing Shui saw Shi Dingtian''s hesitation and quickly made his stance. "Alright, but if she doesn''t wish to see you then leave immediately!" Qing Shui understood from the Old Master that Shi Qingzhuang stayed in the courtyard at the back, and was told of where she stayed. When Qing Shui headed towards the back, Shi Dingtian broked into a satisfied smile, like someone who was experienced and conniving. It was a small distance to the courtyard at the back, and Qing Shui looked at the surrounding scenery. The most spectacular sight was still the many pavilions, which were carefully laid out, and should have been designed by someone reputable. Qing Shui knew a bit about the five elements and eight trigrams, and had some simple Feng Shui knowledge as well. These pavilions were mostly next to mountains or water, and their geographical locations were not bad. The location of a place with excellent feng shui must have a good flow of Heavenly Qi birthed by mountains and rivers. Mountains stores wind, and would provide an auspicious location for the receival of Qi, both naturally and actively. On the other hand, water maintained vitality. While these were all artificial mountains and water, the theory still worked! The courtyard at the back was very spacious, with a small garden which had a few purple maple trees. A few crimson red leaves drifted down when the wind blew. It was already in late autumn, but there were still many trees which were still exuberant and flourishing! A lean and slender figure dressed in crimson clothing which was woven with feathers and long hair covering her shoulders stood underneath one of the purple maple trees. The scene had a lonely feeling, but yet it seemed to blend in well with the surroundings; a harmonized yet lonely scene. A back view an extremely beautiful back view but a lonely back view. Qing Shui could tell at one glance that it was Shi Qingzhuang. But, when he saw her back view which had such a strong sense of loneliness that it seeped into one''s bones, Qing Shui''s heart ached for her. Even if it were another man in his shoes, he would probably feel exactly the same. Not only those who had a physical relationship would feel the heartache. Merely looking at that desolate back view would cause one''s heart to ache. As if she had heard the sound of footsteps, Shi Qingzhuang slowly turned around. The cool and beautiful face entered Qing Shui''s vision, remaining as cool and beautiful as ever, and as elegant as before. That coolness of the beauty coupled with the crimson-feathered clothes presented a deadly enchantment. Seeing Qing Shui, a tinge of surprise flashed past her cool countenance. "Qing Shui?" When Qing Shui heard the doubtful tone, he was almost knocked off his feet. Were it not that he knew from the previous event that it was her first time, he would really hold some suspicion about what kind of woman she was. He had taken her first time. Could she not recognize him when it had not even been half a year yet? He recalled the few encounters which they had previously. While she was cool, she was not hard to get along with. Her occasional smile was also an overwhelming beauty of a generation! "Mmm, the name seems right. Have you been fine?" Qing Shui felt bitter. The feeling of such a setback was really not fantastic. "I''m alright. Why are you here? To look for me?" Shi Qingzhuang''s expression faltered a little after seeing Qing Shui. This made Qing Shui feel a bit better, since it showed that she still remembered him. "That''s right. I just met your granddad, and came to take a look for you with his consent!" "Ahh!" Shi Qingzhuang had a slight shock. "Qingzhuang, I''ve missed you!" Qing Shui said softly. "Ahh, don''t say it!" Shi Qingzhuang''s gaze turned away slightly in a panic as she spoke. Qing Shui saw that other than panic, there were still many other elements in Shi Qingzhuang''s gaze. Could it be that this lass has some other predicaments or difficulties? "I came for a marriage proposal today!" Chapter 144 - Theres an Expert in the Situ Clan? Chapter 144 There''s an Expert in the Situ Clan?.AST 0144 - There''s an Expert in the Situ Clan? "I came for a marriage proposal today!" Qing Shui spoke slowly as he looked at Shi Qingzhuang who had a panicked look on her face. He said each word very clearly. "Marriage proposal? What marriage proposal?" Shi Qingzhuang was once again puzzled. Seeing that Shi Qingzhuang did not seem to be pretending to be unaware, a few thoughts popped up in Qing Shui''s mind. The clearest one of them all was that she had never thought of them being together. "I told your grandfather that I want you as my wife!" Qing Shui said gloomily. "Me? Didn''t you know that I am already betrothed to the Situ Clan?" Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui in surprise. "I know, but you can only be mine. Could it be that you actually want to be married to Situ Bufan?" Qing Shui raised his head to gaze at this cool beauty. Shi Qingzhuang''s beautiful eyes looked at Qing Shui without blinking as she sighed. "I will not be married to anyone in this life, not to anyone!" "Why? I know that you may not like me now, but I also know for a fact that you do not like Situ Bufan. Do you really not care that that night, we" Qing Shui said, panicking. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Enough, didn''t I already tell you that I do not like Situ Bufan? Forget about what happened that night. Take it as if nothing had ever happened!" Shi Qingzhuang had long regained her unapproachable coolness. "If I were to kill Situ Bufan, what would you do then?" Qing Shui was interrupted by Shi Qingzhuang and was feeling slightly irritated, but he still controlled himself and spoke calmly. "Although you have already attained the realm of Xiantian, it would be better if you don''t. Don''t push your kin towards danger so easily." Qing Shui was not stupid. Shi Qingzhuang''s words had made him think about a lot of stuff. He looked towards Shi Qingzhuang with doubt, feeling slightly hurt by her, by her heartless words. Seeing that Qing Shui''s clear eyes which were filled with elements she could not describe, Shi Qingzhuang felt her heart tugging slightly. She sighed and said, "I don''t know much, just that there''s an expert from Situ Clan who was travelling out of the city. That person had ventured out many years ago, and had returned to the Situ Clan some time ago. He is a Xiantian expert, one who has been a Xiantian cultivator for tens of years. It was said that he has strong backing behind him." "This is the reason that you are not accepting me?" Qing Shui''s broken heart once again felt some warmth. It seemed she was not that heartless. "Qing Shui, there are many accidents in life, and I have been through enough of them. I even doubt my own value now, appearing like a zombie. The future in front of you is smooth-sailing with plenty of opportunities, why are you so bent on taking this dead end?" Shi Qingzhuang frowned slightly, her long lashes fluttering, looking so poignant that one''s heart would ache for her! "Who said that this is a dead end? After removing all the obstacles blocking this route, would you still call it a dead end?" Qing Shui said as he moved in front of Shi Qingzhuang, staring hard at her cold and beautiful gazed. "Qing Shui, don''t be so childish. Listen to me, you are a talent blessed by heaven, why would you want to act on impulse? There are too many good women out there, when you reach the peak of your martial prowess, you would have all kinds of women! If you can''t restrain yourself now, you''ll bring harm to your family. The powers of sects are too terrible!" Shi Qingzhuang said softly and warmly, a forced slight smile hung on her cool face, as if it were the warm sun in the winter, yet it was also as if spring had returned, as if all the flowers had bloomed! "Could it be even stronger than Skysword Sect?" Qing Shui could not help but ask when he heard Shi Qingzhuang mentioning sects. After all, he had heard some information related to sects from his goddess-like master previously. "I had vaguely heard that it is slightly stronger than Skysword Sect, but it is not in Cang Lang Country!" Shi Qingzhuang''s cold voice that sounded had a gentle note to it in Qing Shui''s ears. "No matter who he is, I will destroy all those who dares stand in my path. Young lady, you can only be my woman in this life. No one can think of snatching you away!" Qing Shui looked at Shi Qingzhuang''s cool and pretty face and said with a smile that wasn''t a smile, but his expression was dead serious. Shi Qingzhuang smiled gently. This was the first real smile he had seen from her today. The slight smile earlier was only a nice curve of the corner of her lips, but it was an actual smile now. The white and pearly teeth on the cool face made one swoon. "Did I say that I want to marry a rascal kid like you?" Shi Qingzhuang smiled gently and looked at Qing Shui! One cannot deny that Qing Shui felt even better when he saw Shi Qingzhuang''s smile than when he had taken the soup made with the Drunken Fragrance Fruit. It was an indescribable joy. "I''m an adult man, you had said so yourself that night" "You''re asking for a beating!" A layer of pink crawled over Shi Qingzhuang''s pretty face, making her cool and charming face even more mesmerizing. It was even more attractive than what it looked like after they had sex when she was drugged. After all, this time around, she was awake, and only Qing Shui could enjoy charm of this unparalleled beauty at this moment! "Be assured, we will be engaged very soon. We will wed when you want to marry me. Qingzhuang, what do you say?" Qing Shui reached out his hand, wanting to hold Shi Qingzhuang''s, but the other party threw a sideward glance at him and dodged. "You''re not allowed to touch me. I''ve already told you everything. You''re not stupid, just don''t do something which you will regret!" When Qing Shui bade Shi Dingtian goodbye, he told the Old Master to pass along his message of "I will bash whoever dares to vie with me for Qingzhuang" to Situ Clan. Whoever does not agree, would be bashed by him till they do! When Shi Qingzhuang had mentioned that the other party''s backing was not in Cang Lang Country and was slightly stronger than Skysword Sect, Qing Shui knew that it would not do them much good to pick a fight in Cang Lang Country. Moreover, the one from Situ Clan was merely a Protector. A Xiantian cultivator, would only be a Protector in a sect like Skysword Sect. So what if he had spent tens of years as a Xiantian, he should be able to handle him. Moreover, his goddess-like master should have sent someone to keep an eye on him. It felt good to have someone looking after you! "Old Master, I will get my elders to send the betrothal gifts in the next two days. These next few days, we should reject Qingzhuang''s betrothal first!" Qing Shui told Shi Dingtian before he left. The next day! Situ Clan! "Rejecting marriage?!" Situ Bufan asked Situ Nantian, puzzled. "Yes, the Shi Clan wants to reject the marriage. They said that that chap Qing Shui wants to marry Qingzhuang, and even let out the word that he would bash whoever dares to vie with him for Shi Qingzhuang!" Situ Nantian snarled and said. "Granddad, isn''t old ancestor back? Is our Situ Clan going to accept this humiliation?" There was a strand of hate in Situ Bufan''s eyes. "You go back first, Granddad knows what to do!" Situ Nantian got Situ Bufan to head back, but he himself was deep in thought in his room! Situ Bufan left silently, but the hatred in his eyes got stronger and stronger. Once the marriage was rejected, it would be the worst humiliation of his life!" Chapter 145 - The Nameless Branch, and the 5000 Year Old Golden Turtle Chapter 145 The Nameless Branch, and the 5000 Year Old Golden Turtle.AST 0145 - The Nameless Branch, and the 5000 Year Old Golden Turtle That night, in the Situ Clan''s mansion "Grandpa, Nantian is useless, causing the Situ Clan to suffer from humiliation multiple times!" The silver-haired Situ Nantian spoke with a tearful voice as he kowtowed in front of the white haired elderly man. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Nantian! Get up, and speak clearly. Grandpa will settle all your problems!" The white-haired elderly man held up Nantian, as he spoke firmly with an imposing stature! Situ Nantian revealed the story of how Qing Shui had forced Shi Clan to cancel the marriage proposal with the Situ Clan. "What audacity! Cancelling the marriage proposal?" Situ Jianyi bellowed in anger, seemingly a totally different person from the warm personality moments ago! Across the world of the nine continents, it was very embarrassing for the male side to face a cancellation of the marriage proposal from the female side! Of course, it would be another thing if the female came from a clan who was more well to do, and had better status. However, it was still an embarrassing situation, as people might gossip that the guy had fallen from his attempt to climb the up social ladder. It would be especially difficult to find a lady of similar status in the future! Situ Jianyi was Situ Nantian''s grandfather, and that "Old Ancestor" of the Situ Clan. He had reached the pinnacle of the Houtian realm 50 years ago, and to find a way to break through, he left Hundred Miles City alone, and ventured about to many places before he finally settled down in the Cloud Mist Sect which was located in the Jianye Country, south of Cang Lang Country. As for how he had broken through, Situ Jianyi didn''t say a thing! Neither had Situ Nantian ever dared to ask! "He is a Xiantian cultivator who has not even reached the age of 17, and is a disciple of the Skysword Clan?" The elderly''s benevolent gaze instantly turned icy cold and bloodthirsty. "Yes, this rascal killed the son of the city lord of Heavenly River City previously, and the matter was resolved by the Skysword Immortal." "Nantian, come and please have a seat. Tell me everything you know about that rascal Qing Shui. How dare such a person enter the Skysword Sect, and even look for trouble with our Situ Clan! He''s courting death!" Situ Jianyi regained his gentle composure and said. Situ Nantian knew that his grandpa used to be a person who lusted for blood before he had attained Xiantian. Although he usually appeared to be a gentle and friendly elderly man, when he was angered, he would be out to kill. "You said that he killed a Xiantian cultivator with only a single move? Tell me the details!" Situ Jianyi said as he frowned in disbelief. When Situ Nantian was finished, Situ Jianyi smiled. "That Xiantian idiot died from his foolishness. He underestimated his opponent too much, and was killed before he could even use his Xiantian abilities. But, that fellow''s strength is definitely not small either, it''s just that he was smarter!" "Genius, so what if it''s a genius blessed by heaven? There will always come the day when the genius takes a fall!" "Grandpa, the Skysword Sect is the strongest in Cang Lang Country, and that chap Qing Shui is an inner disciple. If we were to touch him, would it cause trouble for Grandpa?" Situ Nantian asked, feeling hesitant. "Hmph, the strongest. It may barely be called the strongest 30 years ago. But, ever since that old man suffered a heavy injury, there were already at least three powers who were comparable to that of the Skysword Sect, and they became slightly weaker than the Cloud Mist Sect. Do you think that the Skysword Sect would go against the Cloud Mist Sect?" "Grandpa, Hundred Miles City is still in Cang Lang Country. If something happens, wouldn''t it still be more convenient for the Skysword Sect?" "Nantian, you don''t know this. Hundred Miles City is located at the extreme southwest edge of the Cang Lang Country, while the Cloud Mist Sect is located at the Jian Ye Country which is south of Cang Lang Country. In terms of distance, the Cloud Mist Sect is about the same as the Skysword Sect!" "Grandpa, then what shall we do now?" Situ Nantian was like a kid in front of Situ Jianyi, not having the power to make any decisions at all. "Isn''t he being too arrogant? Didn''t he say he will beat us up? We''ll see who''s the first to die. Your grandpa has been a Xiantian cultivator for 30 years after all!" Qing Shui spent the next two days in peace, playing with Little Yuchang when he was free. These past two nights, because of training, he did not embrace Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui forced himself to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal each time, trying not to think of Mingyue Gelou''s beautiful figure, her poised and pure face, and that divine, charming look she had when she cried out in a sweet and seductive voice. Beauties were the cause of a hero''s fall. Which beauty whose smile could lead to the ruin of cities and states did not bring about the ruin of countries and the ruin of the citizens? Even a firm and unyielding man would not be able to resist the sweet temptation! Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, with the recent tough training, Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique could reach 62 cycles. He had attained small success in mastery of the Deer Cantering from the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique which increased his speed by 20%. The supporting skills of the Deer Cantering which increased one''s speed, could be said to be a fully supportive technique whose sole purpose was to increase one''s speed. There were three stages of the mastery, the small success stage, large success stage, and the great perfection stage! Small success stage increased speed by 20%, large success stage increased speed by 50%, and one who had reached the great perfection stage would be able to achieve a speed which was two times faster. But, just reaching small mastery had already made Qing Shui feel that it was taking too much time, and it would probably take a very long time to reach intermediate mastery. As for full mastery, it would depend on one''s luck and comprehension. Ever since he had come across the Diamond Demonic Boar, Qing Shui had increased his expectations towards speed. That was the reason why Qing Shui chose to train the Deer Cantering from the start rather than the other techniques which could deal more damage. To be able to reach the small success stage, he had almost devoted half of his training time to the mastering of the Deer Cantering! Ever since the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had ascended to the third level, the space felt exceptionally vast, letting Qing Shui feel very happy. In his previous life, his family had owned 7 mu of land, and the biggest plot was only 3.5 mu. Even that had felt very big. To work in the fields, weeding, harvesting the plants which included cotton, corn, and malt, 3.5 mu felt too big. Now, he had a vast land of over 50 mu within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, a treasured land all for himself! *(ED): Just a reminder, 3 mu is about half an acre, or 2,000 m2 Qing Shui took a walk around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and was surprised to discover that the black-colored tree branch had sprouted. It was the black-colored tree branch which he had bought together with the golden essence previously. This discovery made Qing Shui extremely happy, and the level of surprise was as if he had seen a steel tree bloom! Qing Shui did an estimation of the time that had passed. It was approximately 50 years if what the old man had said was true, then it would take about a hundred years for the branch to sprout What would take a hundred years to sprout? Then how much time would be required for it to flower, grow fruit and mature? Qing Shui looked at that green sprout on the coal black branch. While the green sprout was only the size of a fingernail, it exuded a strong vitality! "It''s good. There''s no worries since there''s plenty of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Usually the longer it takes, the more precious the item would be. Even if it takes 100 years each to sprout, grow leaves, bear fruit and mature respectively, it would only take about 500 years. What would take 500 years or even more? Is it even more precious than the rewards given by the Realm?" Qing Shui''s imagination started to run wild. Forget it, time will tell. Qing Shui put the nameless branch out of his mind. He had originally thought that it was a useless branch which would not sprout. But now that it has sprouted, Qing Shui started to think that it really was quite a good stuff. Afterall the was excellent stuff too Looking towards the pond, Qing Shui realized that the Golden Medicinal Turtle was "sunbathing" on the sandy ground besides the pond. It was one thing to be sunbathing, but why would a turtle deliberately lie on its back to sunbathe? Qing Shui walked towards the Golden Medicinal Turtle which had its four limbs in the air. The bright golden color made the little turtle seem magnificent, and Qing Shui wanted to touch it for himself! Maybe it had noticed Qing Shui, but it nimbly flipped itself over. While Qing Shui had guessed as much, he was still surprised by the movements of this little thing. Turtles generally would not raise its four feet in the air. When they were on their back, they would be unable to flip themselves over, but this Golden Medicinal Turtle could flip itself back and forth as it pleases. When it saw Qing Shui, its golden pea eyes rolled, but it did not scamper off. Qing Shui casually picked it up and carefully looked at this little thing which had lived for 5000 years. The symbol of longevity! The little thing was very intelligent, as if it knew that Qing Shui would not harm it. Its golden little eyes continued to roll, and even started to climb about nimbly on Qing Shui''s shoulders. Although it was only the size of an adult human head, Qing Shui was still shocked for a moment when he picked it up. This little thing weighed at least 500 jin, and he couldn''t help but exclaim to himself. "The essence is all concentrated here!". "Little thing, there will be plenty of chances to release your blood in the future!" Qing Shui flicked the turtle''s head, and it immediately shrunk inside its shell! "Mmm, it''s a turtle after all. It is well-trained in this skill for self-protection!" Chapter 146 - Wouldnt It be Better to be Despicable for Once Chapter 146 Wouldn''t It be Better to be Despicable for Once.AST 0146 - Wouldn''t It be Better to be Despicable for Once That morning, Qing Shui woke up on time. It had become a habit, and habits can be both good and bad. For example, a person may have a habit of dishing out an attack with his left fist. Once you grasp this habit of your opponent, can make him regret it for life! The reputation of the Martial clinic had spread even further, with its front yard bustling like a marketplace, teeming with visitors. Most of them were the poor or commoners. Gradually, a lot of people had come to know of the young lad of the Martial Clinic, and that he charged the poor very cheap fees, or sometimes not even accepting any money. Most importantly, the young lad was the most reputable Xiantian cultivator in Hundred Miles City. The effect of this news attracted many attractive and unwed females of Hundred Miles City, including the Young Misses from reputable clans and families! They all hoped that the Xiantian cultivator would take a liking to them, and that they would be able to climb up the social ladder and gain status! Even women who were in special professions had come to seek consultation, making Qing Shui feel helpless. They were only trying to make a living by themselves. Very often, the Martial Clinic was filled with the babbling nonsense of irrelevant people! Many people also held another goal, which was to be able to boast that a Xiantian cultivator had treated them before! There were also some women who expressed that they would merely like to have a short fling with Qing Shui. But, since Qing Shui''s expectations had been raised by the women around him, such as Yu He, Wenren Wushuang and Mingyue Gelou, he did not really fancy those who were mediocre in looks. Qing Shui had always yearned for one night stands, but he detested such irresponsible behavior! Just as Qing Shui sent off his last customer, a white-haired elderly man with eyes as bright as stars with a tall and sturdy build entered. Qing Shui was stunned when he saw the elderly man. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was already quite strong. It seemed to be the effects from the Yin-Yang pendant in his mind, being able detect strong auras sensitively. When Qing Shui saw the elderly man, he was sure that his abilities were only slightly weaker than his goddess-like master. But, it was only based on the presence exuded unknowingly! Qing Shui could clearly feel a strong killing intent from the elderly man, and he was doing his best to try to control it, and not let his aura leak out! This elderly man was of course Situ Jianyi. Situ Nantian had informed him that Qing Shui was practicing medicine at the Martial Clinic. Situ Jianyi wanted to see for himself what this talent blessed by heavens he had heard of really looked like. When he saw Qing Shui, his first impression was that this young lad was very good-looking and charming. While he was young, he seemed to be like a mellowed wine. His eyes were especially so, while they were clear and pretty, they had an indescribable charm to them. The one thing that made Situ Jianyi feel weird was that he could not feel the other party''s aura at all, as if he were an ordinary person. This made him very astonished. Were it not for the fact that he had seen a portrait of Qing Shui before, Situ Jianyi would think that this young lad was not Qing Shui! But this was nothing much. There were some techniques which would allow one to conceal their aura. It was just that Situ Jianyi had thought that they were of little value. So long as he constantly kept up his guard, such techniques were simply useless. "Esteemed elder, this way please!" Qing Shui said warmly! At the same time Qing Shui was saying this, he used his inner sight to assess the proficient elderly man. Qing Shui noticed that it seemed that all Xiantian warriors would more or less have some sort of damage done to their meridian energy channels. While it would not pose any issues to them in the short term, under certain situations, huge damage could be caused from a moment of negligence! While Qing Shui was not absolutely certain, he had felt that there was an 80% likelihood that this person was that Xiantian expert from Situ Clan. He thought to himself, "He is really courting death to be seeking treatment from me. Isn''t he providing me with a great opportunity?" "I''ve recently felt that the spot between my chest and abdomen keeps hurting. Doctor, please take a look for me!" Situ Jianyi grinned. After he was sure that this was the expert from Situ Clan, Qing Shui felt that that smile was very fake! "Let me apply acupuncture for you. I ensure that esteemed elder be rid of the pain immediately!" Qing Shui smiled! Qing Shui was secretly glad that acupuncture was the skills of doctors in the world of the nine continents. There was no precedence heard of people killing with needles. Therefore, when Qing Shui brought out a few silver needles which were 7 inches long, Situ Jianyi did not feel surprised! Qing Shui did not want to use his golden needles for fear that the other party would discover the uniqueness of the material, and would thus make it difficult for Qing Shui to make his move should the other party''s suspicions be raised, and may even cause him to bring out some unique hidden object that has a strong killing power! Therefore, he took up the normal silver needles that he had been using in the Martial Clinic this whole time! After removing his top, Situ Jianyi''s muscles were bulging, and were so strong and sturdy that they seemed like metal. He seemed to have a very strong vitality, with no apparent traces of his skin appearing old! Qing Shui did a rough measurement of his sturdy chest. The 7 inch silver needles could barely reach his heart. The muscles at his chest were even thicker than the soft breasts of women. Moreover, there was already the problem of if the silver needles could even pierce into his muscles. It was good that Qing Shui did not wish to pierce into his heart. The Primordial Needle Technique could not just save people, but it also has some amazing techniques to cause harm or restrict a person. The effects would cause one''s hairs to stand. Qing Shui got Situ Jianyi to lie down and relax his body before he applied acupuncture on the Shanzhong acupoint on his chest. It would not only reduce some of the pain he had forced out, most importantly, Qing Shui had applied the mysterious acupuncture technique with some fiery Qi of the primordial flames! The Shanzhong acupoint was the meeting point of the in the ren meridian of the Zutaiyin, Zushaoyang, Taiyang, Shoutaiyang meridians. If one was to hit it, the inner strength would be scattered, then one would feel flustered and turn delirious. Thereafter, Qing Shui was still not assured, and applied the same tricks on two fatal acupoints of Situ Jianyi, the Jiuwei and Juque acupoints, connecting the jiuwei and juque acupoints to the connecting acupoint of the ren meridian. If one were to hit it, it would impact the abdominal walls, veins, liver, gut, cause the trembling of the heart and eventually lead to death from stagnation of the blood. These were all the major acupoints and fatal acupoints of the human body. After receiving damage, even if one could survive it, he would be half dead! "How do you feel?" Qing Shui kept the needles and smiled as he spoke to Situ Jianyi! Situ Jianyi noticed that the pain which he had forced to the middle of his chest and abdomen was really removed. It seemed like the chap was truly apt in his medical skills. It was just that he could not understand why Qing Shui had not released his aura at all since he had started. He had locked onto him with his own aura a couple of times, and even made some moves to test him, but the other party was not on guard at all. If he was truly a Xiantian cultivator, it was not possible for him to be so unguarded. "Doctor, was this Martial Clinic set up by you? Are you the Xiantian doctor in the rumors?" Situ Jianyi slowly put on his clothes as he gradually spoke. "The reason that rumors are rumors, is because their reliability is too low. What does esteemed elder think?" Qing Shui said, trying to pass it off. "Haha, your words sound reasonable!" Situ Jianyi smiled and said, but he felt increasingly suspicious. This chap was very good with his brains, but he was just not sure if he had truly attained Xiantian. Situ Jianyi wanted to kill him with a palm, settling things straight once and for all! But the timing was bad since there were too many people outside. He was also afraid to attack the wrong person. Doctors were considered a special existence, and no one would dare to kill an innocent doctor. Who would not fall sick, or get injured? Therefore, the killing of doctors would incur the wrath of the public! S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Anyway, he did not care for these few days. He shall see for himself how Qing Shui planned to beat up those who blocked his path. Looking at the elder whom Qing Shui assumed to be from Situ Clan taking his leave, Qing Shui smiled. If Qing You had seen Qing Shui''s smile, he would definitely say that it was the most "lewd" smile in the world! "There''s a beauty everyday for you to see, you must be leading a very fulfilled life!" Wenren Wushuang smiled lightly and stepped in! "Another Xiantian comes after one leaves, and is an unparalleled beauty at that. Since when has Hundred Miles City been flooded with Xiantian cultivators?" Qing Shui''s mood would always be good each time he sees the beautiful Wushuang. "Alright, do you know who that Xiantian cultivator was?" Wenren Wushuang looked at Qing Shui teasingly. "I didn''t expect our Young Master Qing would also hide a beauty in his house. To think that there''s already a beauty like Shi Shizhuang in his heart!" Wenren Wushuang smiled and said. However, that smile seemed as if there were pins and needles pricking his body, making him feel uneasy! There were now many people who knew that Qing Shui wanted to fight with Situ Clan for Shi Clan''s Qingzhuang. Afterall, news of Shi Clan''s rejection of the marriage, and the news of Qing Shui wanting to marry Shi Qingzhuang had rapidly spread out. Wenren Wushuang was well-informed to begin with, and it would not be weird at all for her to know about this matter! Good deeds are never heard, but scandals would always travel far. Many people were all prepared to watch a good show. There was no way that Situ Clan, a reputable clan in Hundred Miles City would be willing to take such humiliation! "Wushuang, that was an accident. She is now my woman, and I do not wish for her to marry to Situ Clan under such a situation!" Qing Shui said bitterly! Chapter 147 - Completion of the Small Revitalizing Pill Chapter 147 Completion of the Small Revitalizing Pill.AST 0147 - Completion of the Small Revitalizing Pill "Wushuang, that was an accident. She is my woman now, and I do not wish for her to marry into Situ Clan under such a situation!" Qing Shui said bitterly! "Alright, let''s not mention it. I came here so that I could help you in case you were in trouble. That person earlier is from Situ Clan!" Wenren Wushuang''s word made Qing Shui even more firm that the person was indeed the expert from Situ Clan, and he was glad that he had managed to sneak in his hidden move. When the time comes, he would eliminate that old fart. "Alright, since you''re fine, I will be leaving!" Wenren Wushuang smiled, and turned to leave! "Wushuang!" Wenren Wushuang stopped in her tracks as she turned to look at Qing Shui, with still that light smile in her eyes. But to Qing Shui, that smile would only make him feel increasingly bitter. "Thank you!" He eventually spew out these three words with much difficulty! Wenren Wushuang smiled and left. Qing Shui heart gradually sunk together with Wenren Wushuang''s departure, knowing that the two of them may only remain as friends in the future. While he had expected such a reply, it still felt bitter when the truth sank in. He recalled the memories he had shared with Wenren Wushuang, the first time he saw her breathtaking beauty; the charming scene when he treated her; and the flirtatious moment they shared in the Golden-Ringed Valley a few days back. Qing Shui even thought that this unparalleled beauty really did like him. Qing Shui was stood there in a daze. He knew that if he was to marry Shi Qingzhuang, he would lose Wenren Wushuang. It was not that he did not wish to be two-timing, but that he felt that she was not deserving of that. It would be an insult to them! Wenren Wushuang was an unparalleled beauty, and to top it off, she was also a Xiantian cultivator. Even if she were to look for a man, she would look for the best. Such a woman would not easily share a man with other women. Qing Shui did not have the heart to remain in the Martial Clinic. He decided to close up for the day and head back, but he met Qing Lang! "I have helped you to gather the things that you asked for!" Qing Shui was stunned as he recalled that he had asked Qing Lang to gather the ingredients required to refine the Small Revitalizing Pill, with the exception of the thousand year old ginseng as for the ingredients required for the Five Dragon Pellet, Qing Shui had no plans yet. Amongst them, was an ingredient by the name of "Moonlight Grass" which must be used within a hour after plucking it. In addition, the "Moonlight Grass" exists in the Central Continent. Therefore, there is no way to refine it for now. But, he had slowly gathered and grown the required medicinal herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Once he got his hands on the "Moonlight Grass", he would be able to start the refining process immediately! Qing Shui received a big package from Qing Lang. "Qing Lang, thanks for going to the trouble!" "It''s something I should help with!" Qing Yu was very satisfied with Qing Lang, and once he placed his trust in a person, he would not change his stance. He thought of what had happened previously. Many people had stayed away from Qing Clan, and he himself had wanted Qing Lang and company to leave too. But, not only did they provide him with information, they did not avoid contact with him. While their powers were limited, it was very heartwarming. After Qing Lang had left, Qing Shui took out the many boxes inside, opening them one after another. Seahorse, one hundred year old King Cotton Snake, Amethyst, Camellia, Railway Beggarticks Herb, Epimedium, Vinca, Cherokee Rose, one hundred year old Deer Antler, and the innards of a three hundred year old Dinodon Rufozonatum! The medicinal herbs from his memory appeared in front of his eyes one after another, and the quality of them were all quite good. Qing Shui was not concerned about the price, and thus he had gotten medicinal herbs which were all a hundred years old or above. After all, the herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were still quite young! "Haha! I can finally refine the Small Revitalizing Pill!" Qing Shui let out a satisfied laughter! Recalling that the Small Revitalizing Pill would increase one''s overall abilities by 10%, Qing Shui felt excited. He already had a monstrous strength of no less than 250,000 jin. 10% of that would be equivalent to a strength increase of 25,000 jin. Moreover, a person could take two of the Small Revitalizing Pill, and that would give him an additional strength of over 50,000 jin, allowing him to break through, and get a monstrous strength of 300,000 jin. At the same time, it would also increase one''s speed, endurance, defense, vitalityall of these areas will improve by 10%. After taking 2, the speed would be similar to reaching a certain level of training of the Deer Cantering. It was just too bad that each person could only take 2, otherwise if he were to keep taking the Small Revitalizing Pill s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After pushing back the "perverse" thoughts, he stored the ingredients back into their boxes carefully, and left them in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Afterwards, he closed up the Martial Clinic, and went back to the Qing Clan. When he recalled the scene with Wenren Wushuang, he felt a sense of pressure and helplessness. When would he be able to reach the state of passing by a field of flowers, but having not a blade of leaf on himself? "Why is it that when other people pass through to a different time or dimension, even if they were to have many wives and concubines, they would all live in harmony, and even help the main character keep a lookout for beauties. Why don''t I have that kind of bastard''s luck? Why is it that when it comes to me, the words just don''t come out from my mouth? Do I lack the confidence? Or is it abilities? Or do I not understand women''s hearts?" Qing Shui thought about it gloomily. After dinner, Qing Shui played with the little girl for a while before rushing upstairs, informing the others not to disturb him before he left! Qing Shui''s mind were fully occupied by the thoughts of the Small Revitalizing Pill, while being glad that he had broken through to the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and that his abilities had been blown sky high. If he had refined the Small Revitalizing Pill before he had broken through the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, then he would not able to control the increase in abilities after taking the pill compared to what he could achieve now. It would be a complete waste of a precious item! Locking the door tightly after entering his room, Qing Shui quickly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Calming his mind, cleaning the medicinal herbs, harvesting them and putting aside the proportions needed After completing the preparation, Qing Shui began circulating the 62 cycles of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. After having been through a long period of tough training, the golden drop the size of a soybean in his Dantian had increased to the size of a peanut! He could feel an obvious increase in his abilities! What made Qing Shui the happiest was that the thousand year old ginseng could be used two times. This meant that Qing Shui could refine the Small Revitalizing Pill two times. Furthermore, with the unique trait of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, the success rate was very high! After adding in the correct proportions of medicinal herbs into the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, the primordial flames roared and Qing Shui shut his eyes, utilizing his spiritual sense to feel the changes within the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron as he controlled the degree of the flames! The grey-colored primordial flames gradually burned fiercer, and a bubbling sound came from within the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. Qing Shui kept his eyes shut as if he was a meditating monk without worldly possessions! In the middle, he added a drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle which he had prepared earlier. When he was preparing earlier, Qing Shui was astonished when he gathered a drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle. This was because the blood of the Golden Medicinal Turtle was also golden in color, and was rich as if it had the thickness of a paste! As time gradually passed, the flames remained burning fiercely, and only gradually decreased after being sustained for about 6 hours! The flames gradually decreased until they were below an inch high, and were sustained at that level for about three more days! After not eating or drinking anything for three days, Qing Shui quietly opened his eyes. His bright eyes flashed, and were soon replaced with a strand of joy. "Damn, if I had not broken through to the 4th level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, there''s no way that I would have been able to sustain and refine this Small Revitalizing Pill!" Qing Shui felt that everything that he knew was all tied in with the Ancient Strengthening Technique. After keeping it in for a while, Qing Shui could not wait any longer and opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron! An immense medicinal fragrance floated out, causing the minds of those who had smelled it to be in a drunken stupor! There were six completely golden-colored Small Revitalizing Pellets, each the size of a peanut! "Hahaha!" Qing Shui could not hold it in and laughed out loud! Chapter 148 - Tiger Form, A Womans Heart Chapter 148 Tiger Form, A Woman''s Heart.AST 0148 - Tiger Form, A Woman''s Heart Since he had managed to refine the Small Revitalizing Pellet, he could not treat himself too shabbily. It was just that this was the first time he had refined this kind of 3rd grade pill, and thus he was very excited. To be able to succeed on his first try, it must be partially thanks to the effects of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron! When he looked at the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, he couldn''t help but think of Huoyun Liu-Li, but it was too bad that his mind soon wandered back to Wenren Wushuang again. "Am I being greedy, or just daydreaming? Those from the well-to-do families across the world of the nine continents mostly had many wives and concubines. Only commoners would stick to a monogamous arrangement. It''s not that they did not wish to have multiple wives and concubines, but that they just did not have the power to do so!" "Power, power is still a requirement?" Qing Shui took two of the Small Revitalizing Pills and immediately sat cross-legged, beginning to quickly channel the Ancient Strengthening Technique! A burning and impulsive gush of Qi rose from his Dantian. It was not a particularly comfortable or uncomfortable feeling. Qing Shui only gradually stopped when the burning Qi was absorbed by the Ancient Strengthening Technique! Qing Shui felt that his abilities had increased by quite a lot, and the automatic circulation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique also seemed to be stronger, and provided a more comfortable feeling all over. Qing Shui started to notice the changesto his speed and strength! After this bout had ended, half a day had already passed. The Small Revitalizing Pill was only suitable for strong people who were at least Xiantian, otherwise not only would it waste one of the chances of taking the pill, the abilities of the person would also not increase by much! S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Storing the remaining four pills in a specially created porcelain bottle, Qing Shui looked at the remaining ingredients, gave it some thought, and decided to refine one more time. With the six additional Small Revitalizing Pills, in addition to the previous four, there were a total of ten pills. He stored them in pairs! "To think that both attempts were successful. Is my success rate for alchemy really high? Or is it just that the success rate for alchemy in the world of the nine continents is just too low?" Qing Shui didn''t really understand, but since it was a good thing for him, he gave up thinking too hard about it! Refining the Small Revitalizing Pills took him half of his available time. After succeeding in the refining of the Small Revitalizing Pills, Qing Shui''s mood was slightly better, and he spent the remainder of his time learning the utilization of the Tiger Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique! The tiger was the king of the forest in his previous life. The tiger was also considered one of the four celestial beasts in ancient times! The dragon moved with the clouds while the tiger moved with the wind. The tiger emphasized its presence, it would use its aura to overpower others! Qing Shui saw that the Tiger Form had a specialized energy channeling technique, the "Tiger''s Roar". At full mastery, upon one''s execution of the move it would be as if it were accompanied by the roar of a tiger, and cause a tremor of the spirit and the soul! There were a few killer moves of the Tiger Form as well, including Tiger''s Mount, Tiger''s Descent, Tiger Enters the Jungle, Tiger Tailwhip Kick! The main traits were the emphasis on the form as fist, intent as spirit, using rhythm to exert power and using Qi to boost strength. The Tiger Form emphasized heavily on having a strong presence, on having a strong ferocious and crushing intent! The reason Qing Shui decided to take up the Tiger Form of the the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was because it only required the use of his hands. As Qing Shui had trained the Solitary Rapid Fist, if he took up other fist techniques, then it would be easier to grasp, unless it was one of those super mysterious skills or techniques! After training the "Tiger''s Roar" for some time, he separately practiced hacking with the sword, as well as the Deer Cantering, and even attempting to merge and complement these skills as well! Time waits for no one. He stayed until he was kicked out by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! He walked to the windows, and looked out at the lights on the streets. There were many people who enjoyed the nightlife, and it was not yet time for them to head back home!* *TL:(Every time Qing Shui is kicked out by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal it is slightly past 11pm.) Qing Shui who was not feeling sleepy, opened the doors and saw that the lights in Mingyue Gelou''s room were still lit up. Then it hit Qing Shui that all the rooms were all lit up. Since they were using Light Stones, there would still be soft light even when they were sleeping. If they had important matters to attend to, then they would increase the numbers of the Light Stones to increase the intensity of the light! He walked to the doors to Mingyue Gelou''s room and impulsively touched it. Surprisingly, the door opened and Qing Shui was stunned to see through the gaps of the door that Mingyue Gelou was lying against the edge of the bed, asleep, with the little girl lying down next to her, in a deep sleep. The weather had turned chilly, and Qing Shui saw that Mingyue Gelou did not have any covers on, and her graceful figure was curled up, with her arms tucked tightly close to her chest. Pushing open the doors gentle, Qing Shui slowly walked over and gently covered her with a blanket! Mingyue Gelou''s brows were closely knit together, as if she were having a bad dream. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her face was slightly pale! "Give back my daughter, you beast, give her back!" Mingyue Gelou was talking in her sleep while two rows of tears dripped down from her tightly shut eyes! "Mingyue, wake up! No one would be able to snatch our daughter away!" Qing Shui grabbed onto her waving arms, and slowly spoke next to her ears! Mingyue Gelou opened her eyes which had turned slightly red. Upon seeing Qing Shui, she was stunned before she slowly drew back her arms, allowing Qing Shui to gently wipe away her tears. "What''s wrong, Mingyue? Did you have a bad dream?" Qing Shui said softly. "That rascal was so bent on taking away my daughter, I''m so scared!" Mingyue Gelou looked at the little girl who was in a deep sleep and said. "Don''t think too much. Mingyue, with me around, no one would be able to even think of bullying you and our daughter in the future. Be more cheerful and happy!" "It''s so late, what''s the matter?" Mingyue Gelou said with a slightly "uneasy" look! After all, it was considered very late. With Qing Shui appearing in her room, her heart was beating a bit faster, even though the two of them had already had a physical relationship previously. "Your husband misses you, isn''t that okay?" Qing Shui saw Mingyue Gelou''s shy look, and started to feel heated up. It did not help that the refining of the Small Revitalizing Pills had diluted the troubles he had with Wenren Wushuang! "Mmm" Mingyue Gelou did not know what to say to Qing Shui. What did he mean that he missed her, calling himself her husband, and even asking her if it was alrightThe two of them have had sex. Most people would think of that act when hearing this, and he had even asked for her consent at the end Gently tilting up Mingyue Gelou''s chin, looking at the charming and shy expression as well as the beautiful lips which were like flower petals, Qing Shui gently planted a kiss on her lips and began to seriously suck on them! He may have been awkward on the first attempt, but was well accustomed from the second time onwards. To Qing Shui, kissing was now like a walk in the park, and he could even add in some tricks! Gradually, Qing Shui''s kiss turned frantic and greedy. His hands were not left idle, as they ascended her magnificent peaks, feeling the full and substantial feeling which had a surprising bounciness in his hands. He started to caress the two erected pearls on her peaks, causing Mingyue Gelou to wiggle as if she were itchy! The clothes on the two people were gradually removed. The voluptuous beauty had snow white skin that was smooth and tender to the touch, as if it were brimming with moisture. Her slender and long legs were mesmerizing as well! He grabbed onto that slender waist of hers. Upon seeing the extreme beauty of the slender figure, Qing Shui could hear himself gulping! As Qing Shui was afraid that they might wake up the little girl, he carried the naked Mingyue Gelou, placing her on top of himself, and with that high-spirited and erect weapon of his A raspy and seductive cry sounded as Qing Shui slung his arms over her knees while Mingyue Gelou wrapped her hands around Qing Shui''s neck. Qing Shui moved rapidly, yet his eyes did not blink, and instead remained on Mingyue Gelou''s pure yet lusty pretty face. The seductive charm left Qing Shui unable to stop himself, and he had the urge to devour Mingyue Gelou. The room regained its peacefulness as Qing Shui held Mingyue Gelou in his arms as they laid down on her bed, covered with a nice-smelling quilt. Qing Shui liked the feeling when Mingyue Gelou was lying naked on his chest. He occasionally teased her by saying dirty jokes, which made her complain in embarrassment, yet caused her to gently laugh non-stop! "Did you have something on your mind?" Mingyue Gelou snuggled her face on Qing Shui''s chest as she spoke! "Mingyue, do you think women are willing to share a man with other women?" Qing Shui wanted to know how women thought! Mingyue Gelou smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, there is almost no capable man across the world of the nine continents who only has one women. On the other hand, women are very strange creatures; they like to envy, to snatch. If a man had no women, then it would mean that he does not have the abilities. Those with abilities would have a number of women after not too long. Actually, there are many women who would rather share an outstanding man with others instead of spending their entire life beside a useless and common man. Of course, there are also exceptions!" Upon hearing Mingyue Gelou''s words, Qing Shui''s eyes had a look of determination flash past his clear eyes! Chapter 149 - Whos the arrogant one Chapter 149 Who''s the arrogant one.AST 0149 - Who''s the arrogant one Qing Shui couldn''t understand the hearts of women, but the words of Mingyue invoked a strong feeling in him. A man must be powerful before he had the qualifications to cause other women to want to share him. "Mingyue, would you be willing to share a man with others?" Qing Shui glanced at the beauty lying on his chest. The satisfied look that came from the afterglow of sex on Mingyue''s face proved to be extremely attractive. "Me? I don''t have the qualifications to fight with other women. Anyway, I will never remarry again!" Mingyue whispered. "She is a woman that was abandoned by some other man, and even has a daughter. Indeed, if we were to compare, her status is even worse than a widow!" Qing Shui silently stated to himself as he Mingyue closer into his embrace upon seeing the despondent look on her face. "I''ve said it before that you are my woman. In the future, you belong to me and you are my wife. This point, will never change!" Qing Shui lifted the chin of Mingyue as he spoke tenderly. "But I''m a woman that has already been married, and even has a daughter. Won''t you look down on me I''m no longer a pure woman, I''m not worthy of you, and will even bring you bad luck!" Qing Shui didn''t think like her in his heart. After all, in his previous world, just being in a boy-girl relationship for even less than a day was sufficient to land the girl in bed. As for divorce, remarrying, and even getting ''kept'' as a mistress, it was all very commonplace! "The Mingyue in my eyes, is still holy and pure. Not meeting you earlier was my loss. To speak of impureness, you can tell if a person if impure by the state of their heart and their thought processes. If a mother, in order to take care of her daughter and raise her up and save money for her medical fees, didn''t have any qualms about selling herself as a prostitute to raise the money, in my eyes, she is the most pure and clean woman ever to have lived! Mingyue, do you understand what I''m saying? To me, you are eternally pure, you got it?" Mingyue Gelou tightly embraced Qing Shui as tears of happiness flowed from her eyes. Her smile, like the flowers that bloomed after the rain, had a extremely soul-stirring quality to it. "Mingyue, let''s do it once more. Earlier, we did it too fast, this time round, let''s go at it again more slowly!" Qing Shui smiled, as he entered into Ming Yue again. "Ah, okay!" Mingyue Gelou sat on top of Qing Shui, Qing Shui gently held her soft and gentle waist and rocked her lightly. That taste, other than describing it as passionate rapture, there was no other way to describe it. - Qing Shui, are you sure that you want to send the betrothal gifts to the Shi Clan today?" Qing Yi asked in surprise. "Look at what I''ve prepared, a female cow, necklaces, bracelets" Qing Yi mutely gazed at Qing Shui, "What reply is this? Weren''t all these gifts prepared by her alone? She was very clear that this little fellow was trying to act like a punk with her. "Enough, stop beating around the bush, I won''t stop you anyway!" Qing Yi laughed as she spoke. Giving betrothal gifts in this world of the nine continents means proposing marriage, and could be considered a sacred custom. Usually, the parents of the male along with other elders would lead the way with the betrothal gifts to the home of the female, to ask for her hand in marriage. For Qing Shui, Qing Yi, his uncle Qing Hu, and few others from the 3rd generation that loved the lively atmosphere went with him to propose the marriage. However, other than Qing Shui, none of the others felt any joy in their hearts. After all the Situ Clan issued a statement, "While Shi Qingzhuang is alive, she is the woman of the Situ Clan. When she''s dead, she''s also the ghost of the Situ Clan. They would ruthlessly exterminate anyone that dared to have any ideas towards her. Qing Shui didn''t think so. After all, that time the old man came over to his clinic, he already planted some sneaky tricks, connecting the jiuwei and juque acupoints to the old man''s ren meridian. This was akin to leaving a hidden bomb inside the old man''s body. Think of this, Qing Shui was much more reassured. "Qing Shui, since the Situ Clan knew that you are at the Xiantian level yet they still dared to issue such a statement, it should mean that they have long ago made their preparations. Mother is worried about you." Qing Yi reminded Qing Shui before they set out. "Mother, don''t worry. I guarantee that nothing will happen." S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The news that Qing Clan was on their way to the Shi Clan, was also leaked to the Situ Clan. "That little bastard since he is seeking death, I will grant it to him!" Situ Jianyi''s temper soared like lightning and thunder upon hearing the news. Initially he thought that after issuing the statement, Qing Shui would heed him somewhat, and even give up the notion all together. Now, since things had developed to such a point, he would make use of the chance to get rid of Qing Shui. For matters like this, the Shi Clan stood right in the middle. Because the Shi Clan had no Xiantian cultivators, both the Qing Clan and Situ Clan wouldn''t drag them into it. Since both Qing Shui and the Situ Clan had issued a statement, in the world of the nine continents, a promise is golden. Thus, the betrothal giving session of the Qing Clan attracted many curious onlookers! "Grandpa, the Situ Clan knew of Qing Shui''s strength, but they still issued that statement. I''m very worried about anything untoward happening to Qing Shui!" Yu He poured a cup of tea for Yu Donghao as she stated. "Lass, what do you feel about Qing Shui?" Yu Donghao ignored her question as he asked directly. Yu He reddened immediately and became speechless. Yu Donghao sighed, earlier before Qing Shui stepped into xiantian, when he was curing the dantian of Yu Donghao, he still felt that Yu He was worthy of Qing Shui. But, now he could only sigh ruefully. "Lass, even though Qing Shui''s age is young, he is very cautious and meticulous in his thought processes. Have you ever seen him take a risk that he had no confidence in? He is decisive, and knows when to step back. He doesn''t seem young and inexperienced, but rather like someone who has lived for a long time and seen a lot, like an old man!" Yu He reddened further as though she understood the meaning behind her Grandpa''s words, lowering her head before inclining it again. "Grandpa, you are saying that Qing Shui still has some protective measures on him?" - Qing Shui looked at the swathes of people crowding the street, and was inwardly marvelled. He knew that there were a lot of inhabitants in Hundred Miles City, but it was only today that he realized how much ''many'' really meant! The most important thing was that Qing Shui was listening to their comments, and filtered out the babble that was not important. "The Situ Clan is waiting ahead!" "The aura Situ Clan exuded is terrifyingly strong!" "Situ Clan said that they will show the Qing Clan!" "That unlucky son from the Situ Clan was the one robbed of his manhood by Qing Shui! All debts new and old will be repaid today!" Qing Shui was also stunned when he saw the members of the Situ Clan. The path of the spacious main street of the Hundred Miles City was actually obstructed by many huge rocks. The man standing in the lead was none other than the crafty old man which Qing Shui previously assumed to be from the Situ Clan! From afar as Qing Shui looked at all the Situ Clan members standing behind that old man, he burst into happy laughter! Since the road was blocked, the Qing Clan had no choice but to halt their steps. As they looked at the indifferent and tranquil Qing Shui, Qing Shui was still smiling as though there was nothing funnier in the world when he saw the 1,000 members of the Situ Clan crowding the streets. "What do you mean by this? The main street of the Hundred Miles City is obstructed by your clan members. What gives the Situ Clan the right to be so arrogant?" The clear sounding voice of Qing Shui sounded out. "The rocks were placed here to obstruct you, the Qing Clan is going too far. If we the Situ Clan were to bear this silently, how could we raise our heads high in the future?" Situ Jianyi''s sharp gaze shot directly at Qing Shui who was sitting on the carriage. "Haha, you are right. From today onwards your Situ Clan will never be able to raise their heads high again." The volume of his speech wasn''t loud, but the clarity of his voice echoed out clearly through the ears of the crowd! Chapter 150 Fight! Decide the Marriage!. Chapter 150 Fight! Decide the Marriage!.AST 0150 - Fight! Decide the Marriage! "Haha, your Situ clan really won''t need to raise your head after today!" Qing Shui smiled and said calmly. His voice was not loud, but it was clear and spread to the ears of everyone surround him. The sound of discussion around them grew even louder! "Qing Shui is a Xiantian cultivator, but who is this old man from the Situ Clan? Is he also a Xiantian cultivator? How can he be so aggressive?" "I don''t think you would know this, but he is Situ Jianyi from the Situ clan. He''s Situ Nantian''s grandfather. He has been a Xiantian cultivator for more than thirty years. How can Qing Shui, who has just reached the Xiantian realm compare to him!" A formidable middle-aged man said, pleased with himself. "Big sister, do you think big brother Shui can win against this bad old man?" A cute little girl said miserably to the tall and beautiful woman next to her. "He can, Yaya, don''t you want big brother Shui to win?" The woman smiled while rubbing the little girl''s head, spoiling her. "Big brother Shui has to win. My sickness was cured by big brother Shui. Big brother Shui is a good person!" The little girl who was called Yaya said so while pouting cutely. "The Situ clan is too arrogant. It would be a good thing if they were beaten down by the Qing clan this time around!" Passerby X said. "It doesn''t make a difference whether the Situ clan is beaten down or not!" Passerby Y said, unconcerned. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "That failure of a son from the Situ clan, the one who lost his balls, he dared to peek at my wife taking a shower, and I have to f**king pretend like nothing happened. I am a man, but I have to tolerate this. I still have children to raise, or else I would have fought him to the death. When Qing Shui crippled his balls, the pent up anger in my heart also dissipated!" Passerby Y, "" "Young man, there''s always another sky above the highest sky, and there is a always stronger man than the strongest. Steel can be bent easily. If you are too arrogant, it is easy to die by violence!" When Situ Jianyi saw Qing Shui being so egotistical, his temper flared up. He found that he was especially prone to being angry today. "There''s always another sky above the highest sky, and there is a always stronger man than the strongest. This idiom is not bad, but you are not that person who is stronger than the strongest. I still have errands to run today, so don''t delay my lucky hour!" Qing Shui hooted disdainfully. "Haha, so egotistical. Didn''t you say that you would beat up whoever dared to obstruct your path? Let''s see if you will beat me up, or if I will kill you today!" Situ Jianyi had never been ignored by another person. Even when he was at Cloud Pavilion, he was a respected protector! Situ Jianyi already knew about how Qing Shui humiliated the Situ clan from Situ Nantian, which included how he made the young son of the Situ clan''s master lose his balls. In addition to this disgrace, he also wanted to snatch away the woman who had already been betrothed long before. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He was seething with anger. If he didn''t argue verbally with him and kill him directly, it would be difficult to dissolve the resentment inside his heart! "Hahaha!" "Situ Jianyi laughed indignantly. His Xiantian Qi emanated frantically. A silver-white, foot-long Xiantian Qi slowly extended from his hands and emitted a threatening cold air! "Xiantian Master!" Many people cried out in surprise! "A man with thirty years of Xiantian experience really cannot be compared to a man of the junior Xiantian level. He is probably above the third level of Xiantian!" The formidable middle-aged man from before said while stroking his chin, looking forward to the fight. "The little doctor won''t be in trouble right?" "The little doctor is also a Xiantian master!" "We really hope such a good doctor won''t die tragically!" The people whom he had helped all spoke with worry. Qing Shui stood up and leapt out of the horse carriage and walked towards Situ Jianyi step by step. He was so graceful that not a single bit of noise was released as he walked. "I''m in a hurry today, so I won''t tangle with you. Today is not an appropriate day for having any fatalities, or else I would have most certainly killed you on the spot. Qing You, take over the carriage and catch up!" "Wow! I like that!" "He''s so cool!" "I like this type!" Stars started to fill some girls'' eyes. "Well, how dare you!" Situ Jianyi was extremely furious. No one had ever looked down upon him this much before, but he did not know that he would experience more attacks that were worse than this! Qing Shui casually sent the two huge rocks flying with a slap of his hands. The width was just enough to let the horse carriage pass. At this moment, the seething Situ Jianyi walked in a zigzag path and charged into Qing Shui with an unusually high speed. The angry Situ Jianyi ruthlessly brought out the sharp Xiantian Qi with each of his fists and palms, using his whole body''s momentum to close in on Qing Shui. Even the ordinary people within the hundred meter radius surrounding them felt the Qi hitting them and quickened their breathing! Qing Shui automatically circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique until it reached the pinnacle. He unfolded his Free Spirit Steps and used the Deer Cantering Technique to double his speed, plus another doubling of his speed that the Small Revitalizing Pellet gave, this not a simple one-plus-one-equals-two increase. The speed Qing Shui was exhibiting now made the true strength of Situ Jianyi''s third-level Xiantian status far inferior. In the moment they exchanged blows, Qing Shui executed his Primordial Flames. The purpose was to trigger the hidden card that he had planted on him earlier! One move, a simple move exchanged between the two. Almost no one knew what happened, but Situ Jianyi''s mouth was full of fresh blood, and he collapsed! "I said today is not an appropriate day for fatalities. There is a happy occasion to be set up today, so a little red should help add to the festive atmosphere!" Without turning back, Qing Shui climbed back on to the horse carriage that Qing You brought after he finished talking, and traveled through the quiet but vast crowd of people in the streets! "Wow, has my eyesight gotten worse?" "He eliminated another Xiantian cultivator in one move again" Yu Donghao blankly said while standing in the crowd. "When can I be this cool! Look at the expressions of all these ladies. It looks like they are itching to gobble up that youngster of the Qing clan. I''m so envious!" A big fatty said while drooling. "Fatty, are you not scared to push and split open other girls'' belly?" A young man mocked. This young man''s words provoked a wave of laughter from the surrounding crowd! From a distance, Wenren Wu-Shuang, in a snow-white dress, gazed at Qing Shui with a smile. The curves at the corners of her mouth were splendid and magnificent. Her precious and tall nose made that beautiful and unmatched jade countenance even more poised and elegant! After Qing Shui and the thousand people from the Qing clan finally passed by, Situ Nantian and the others seemed to have finally awoken from what seemed like a dream. Panicking, they hurried to looked at the unconscious Situ Jianyi on the ground. "This isn''t possible" Situ Nantian and everyone from the Situ clan only had this one thought! "Big brother Shui, I worship you so much!" Qing You said for the tenth time. Qing Shui, "" Qing Yi smiled, but did not talk. She just kept on looking at Qing Shui. Anyone could see from her face that she had a truly content smile. A mother takes the most pride in her child. Qing Shui''s true strength today was sufficient to make Qing Yi the most respected person in Hundred Miles City! They could see Shi Dingtian and the rest of the one thousand of people from the Shi clan welcoming them from a large distance. Qing Shui knew without guessing that the Shi clan saw the fight scene that went down a moment ago! Shi Dingtian would burn some incense even if he had connections with an ordinary Xiantian. To be able to have connections with a young Xiantian with such potential was the result of the ancestors'' accumulation of karma. This is why Shi Dingtian brought the one thousand people who had some influence to welcome them for a few hundred meters, representing their respect and honor for the Qing clan! "Qing Shui, you all came!" Shi Dingtian smiled brightly and welcomed Qing Shui and company to the Shi clan! "Old master, thank you. You don''t have to be so courteous; from now on everyone will be one big family!" Qing Shui''s simple and honest smile appeared once again, but in Qing You''s eyes, it was called the "lewd" killer smile! "Haha, yes, we will be one family from now on!" Shi Dingtian said happily. Everyone else of the Shi clan were also all wearing big smiles, especially a handsome man and a beautiful and mature woman, who were particularly happy. The mature woman looked similar to Shi Qingzhuang, as the similarities between the two were limitless. The only thing that she did not have was Shi Qingzhuang''s cold aura! Just as Qing Shui had surmised, they were Shi Qingzhuang''s parents. The two parties got to know each other, and the Qing clan presented the betrothal gifts Qing Shui was able to complete the complicated etiquette with prior information from the elders! "Qingzhuang is not willing to go out. If you want to see her, then you should to go the rear courtyard!" The mature woman said towards Qing Shui. Her graceful eyes made Qing Shui stare blankly at her. At the same time, he told himself that she was Shi Qingzhuang''s mother. Even though she was really beautiful, he shouldn''t have ill thoughts! Chapter 151 Flirting with a Beauty!. Chapter 151 Flirting with a Beauty!.AST 0151 - Flirting with a Beauty! Qing Shui hesitated awhile. He nodded his head towards the woman before glancing at Qing Yi. Hearing the raucous laughter of Qing You and the others, he walked towards the backyard once again. This time around, Qing Shui told himself that he had to use his warm and sincere heart to melt the coldness of Shi Qingzhuang''s! Just like the previous time, the woman of his desire was clad in fiery-red attire. It was akin to ice wrapped in embers. As she turned her head and saw Qing Shui, her countenance remained unchanged, without joy or sadness. "Qingzhuang, I''ve already smashed those that dare obstruct us!" Qing Shui gazed at the stoic countenance of Shi Qingzhuang. He couldn''t help but feel a slight pain in his heart. He loved to see her smile, and especially the look she had when she was pouting. After hearing the words of Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang obviously felt a sense of shock and amazement rising in her heart. Her clear eyes misted over as they stared at Qing Shui. Even now, Qing Shui did not know what Shi Qingzhuang was going on in her heart. "I''m here to propose marriage. Your mother said that you weren''t willing to go out, so I have decided to come in and accompany you." Qing Shui continued. "The date of our marriage is not set yet. Just let me know when you are willing to get married. The day of your choosing will be the day when I will marry you. What do you think about that?" Qing Shui gazed at Shi Qingzhuang, only to see a pair of eyes steadily staring at himself. "Qing Shui, can you not force me? Give me some space!" Qing Shui was stunned after he heard the words of Shi Qingzhuang. After he recovered, he bitterly replied, "As long as you don''t marry or look for other men, I will give you all the space you need. Don''t tell me you do not intend to get married in this lifetime?" Shi Qingzhuang, upon hearing the words of Qing Shui, unexpectedly replied, "You don''t need to be like this. 5 years. 5 years later, if you still want me, I will marry you. But who knows, you may have a harem by then." Qing Shui was speechless. However, he had already promised her, so not to mention the 5 years, even if it was 10 years, then he would still be fine with it. Since it was still okay and Shi Qingzhuang agreed, their status could be considered engaged. "From today onwards, you are the fiancee of me, Qing Shui. I''m very happy. Finally, I have a ravishing beauty as my fiancee. As your husband-to-be, do I have any special privileges? For examplehelping you to warm your bed? Hehe." Qing Shui laughed. "Nope, no special privileges. Although many people out there say that I''m already your woman, I won''t allow you to touch me!" Shi Qingzhuang pouted charmingly. The killing power contained within that pout was exceptionally powerful, especially when a woman as cold as the ice-princess Shi Qingzhuang did it. "Why haven''t you invited your husband-to-be inside your room. I need to spot check if you are hiding a man inside." "Go look for him then!" Qing Shui snickered as he passed by Shi Qingzhuang and prepared to walk into her room. As he came closer to Shi Qingzhuang, his hand snaked out and held the hands of Shi Qingzhuang. Shi Qingzhuang only had the time to let out a small cry of surprise before she was pulled into her room by Qing Shui! That familiar feeling of soft and gentle little hands, like her countenance, was cool to the touch. Holding onto her hands caused Qing Shui to want to warm it up, together with her ice-cold heart. He wanted to see how Shi Qingzhuang would look like after her icy countenance had melted away! "Qing Shui, what are you doing? You said you would give me some space!" Shi Qingzhuang panicked slightly as she blushed. She tried to loosen her hand from Qing Shui''s grip, but he gripped it tighter. "I just want to hold your hand. What did you think I wanted to do? Could it be that you thinkI''m not such a casual man. If you want to take advantage of me, I will resist!" Qing Shui teased as he saw the ever-reddening face of Shi Qingzhuang. "You are so naughty, go to hell!" Shi Qingzhuang quickly extended her hand to tap on Qing Shui''s body a few times. Ever so nicely, the movement of her hands were knocking against his chest. Looking tenderly at her, Qing Shui pulled her into his embrace and hugged her tightly! "Qingzhuang, ever since we left that day, you have always been on my mind. I don''t know if this is love. Men are different from women. For men, lust always come first before love develops. That day when I first met you in the Qing Clan, I had always wanted you from the beginning" "Stop talking. You are not allowed to think of that without my permission. If you really loveme, can''t you respect me a little?!" Shi Qingzhuang felt that Qing Shui was too over-the-top with the way he was talking. This was also the solution Qing Shui had discovered to melt Shi Qingzhuang''s heart. No matter how ice-cold that jade-like face of hers looked, he just had to babble shameless nonsense until she couldn''t maintain her expression. This was tearing apart that outer layer of coldness that veiled her true nature! "Naturally, I will respect you. In any case, I wouldn''t be so bad to the extent that, for e.g., I would tear your clothes during the act I would, at the very least, buy a new set for you. I wouldn''t be like how you treated me that time after you tore my clothes" Shi Qingzhuang''s face became as red as a tomato. She hid her face in Qing Shui''s chest, not daring to look up. Qing Shui loved the charm Shi Qingzhuang exuded even more when she was shy. He let out a burst of laughter! A moment later! "Qing Shui, you''re not allowed to bring this up anymore in the future" Shi Qingzhuang finally inclined her pinkish face as she stated somewhat breathlessly. Qing Shui would rather see her in this state than her usual ice-cold countenance! S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qingzhuang, your appearance is so adorable now. You should be more like this in the future. A human should be fueled by their emotions, not keep them covered under a layer of ice! "I''m already used to it. Habits are very terrifying. In any case, I don''t think that it''s a bad thing. I don''t want to change for anyone and there''s also no one that possesses enough qualifications to make me change for him." Shi Qingzhuang indifferently replied. Qing Shui also knew that he didn''t have the qualifications to change Shi Qingzhuang yet. After hearing that, he could only hug her tighter, hoping that she would be able to feel the warmth of his sincere heart. "Qing Shui, let go of me!" Qing Shui was feeling better when he heard that as he relinquished his embrace. The words of Shi Qingzhuang weren''t merely a cold "let go of me." This little victory was already sufficient to make Qing Shui feel slightly joyful. "Qingzhuang, what plans do you have in the future?" After Qing Shui released her from his hug, he started to survey her room. The room was simple looking as the walls and ceiling were painted in a light green colour, giving people a sense of vibrancy. Inside her room, there was another door. After seeing that, Qing Shui walked straight over. "You can''t go in there!" Shi Qingzhuang caught hold of Qing Shui in a fluster. "Is there a man hiding in there?" Qing Shui laughed! "Go to hell, go in then!" Shi Qingzhuang pouted as she pushed Qing Shui towards the door. "Haha!" Qing Shui laughed and pushed open the door. Space was extremely limited in the room he had just opened. The walls were painted in an extremely light shade of pink, contrasting with the colours of the walls outside. Qing Shui was very surprised. Could it be that Shi Qingzhuang''s heart wasn''t as cold as she pretended it to be? A slightly bigger than average single bed covered with a white quilt appeared as a waft of fragrance drifted over. "En, this is the same fragrance on Qingzhuang''s body!" "Ai!" As Qing Shui''s gaze landed on the bed, he discovered something that he missed out earlier. On the bed, there was actually a black-colored panty lying there At this moment, Shi Qingzhuang blushed as she quickly shoved her panty underneath the quilt! "Have you seen enough" "Oh, but you have not yet told me your plans for the future." Qing Shui sat beside Shi Qingzhuang, shoulder to shoulder on the bed. As Shi Qingzhuang turned her head back, her expression was just like a deer in the headlights. That straight nose of hers was especially sexy, and her soul-stirring face would invoke desires in men who couldn''t help but involuntarily want to kiss her! "After the year is over, I''m going to a sect to learn an art!" Qing Shui mumbled an agreement, but didn''t ask which sect she wanted. After all, he was not well versed with the names of the various sects of the continent. "Your lord husband today didn''t prepare any special gifts for you. After the year is over, your lord husband will prepare something that you would definitely like!" Qing Shui spoke after a moment of contemplation. Shi Qingzhuang didn''t even refute it when Qing Shui referred himself as her lord husband. "Gift? I don''t need it!" "What if it''s a gift that could increase your cultivation?" Qing Shui teased as he looked at Shi Qingzhuang. "Oh, I have to thank you for your gift then, don''t disappoint me!" Shi Qingzhuang humorously added. It was rare for her to adopt such a demeanor. "No matter what, since I came all the way here today, let your lord husband, I, give you something as a present!" After he finished speaking, just like how he taught Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing Shui passed the Deer Cantering Technique over to Shi Qingzhuang! Although Qing Shui was a few years younger than her, she felt a sense of helplessness every time she interacted with him. Somehow unknowingly, she had fallen in love with this fiance of hers Qing Shui was extremely joyful during this moment. The techniques he unlocked were all supporting abilities in nature, and thus was able to impart it to others. However, without the Qi from Ancient Strengthening Technique to support them, others would only be able to, at most, cultivate it to the small success stage. However, being able to gain an increase of 20% in one''s agility wasn''t too bad either. This time around, Qing Shui shamelessly took all the advantages he could. Her little hands, willowy waist, perky butt "You are still touching!?" Shi Qingzhuang also lost track of how many times she had already pouted. "Qingzhuang, come and give me a goodbye kiss. I''m going to leave soon!" Shi Qingzhuang, " " Chapter 152 - The Woman Whose Meridian Energy Channels Are All Connected Chapter 152 The Woman Whose Meridian Energy Channels Are All Connected.AST 0152 - The Woman Whose Meridian Energy Channels Are All Connected It had been three days since Qing Shui had fixed the betrothal with Shi Qingzhuang and the news was spreading like fire. Qing Shui had became the role model for the younger generation, a target that they had hope to achieve! Since the event three days ago, no one from the Situ Clan had appeared on the streets of Hundred Miles City. The Qing Clan''s reputation in the Hundred Miles City had soared. In addition, Qing Shui was on good terms with Yu Clan. Now, he had even become relatives by marriage with the City Lord of Hundred Miles City, the Shi Clan! "Brother Qing Shui is really awesome, unlike the rest of us. Wives are meant to be snatched. When I achieve Xiantian, I will focus on snatching beauties who had been betrothed to others. That feeling of stealing would definitely be the best!!" This was what Qing You had said when he came back, and the rest of the members of Qing Clan''s three generations all nodded in agreement. Qing Shui did not know whether to laugh or cry. What sort of logic was that? Other than training, Qing Shui mostly played with Little Yuchang. But there was one thing that he had not been able to decide. It was in regards to his journey to the Skysword Sect after the new year. But he could not decide if the entirety of the Qing Clan should move with him, or for him to go alone! In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had been focusing on training other things besides the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui had devoted the rest of his time mostly on the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, although only training the Deer Cantering and the Tiger Form. Qing Shui only hoped to be able to comprehend more techniques from them! Each time he had made a new discovery, he would record it down with pen and paper! Training required taking one step at a time. Therefore, at that point of time, Qing Shui could only focus on training the Deer Cantering which he had achieved the small success stage as well as with the Tiger Form! The "Tiger''s Roar" was also considered a good technique for channeling Qi. After all, it was the technique of channeling Qi for the purpose of health preservation. He had once promised to teach Mingyue Gelou martial arts, so he might as well start by teaching her techniques to maintain one''s health! Every morning in Qing Clan, everyone and even the members from the 2nd generation had started practicing the Deer Cantering and the Tiger Form. The most obvious benefit of the Tiger Form was not just to cultivate one''s presence. It could even increase a sharp and piercing Qi strength as well as additional offensive powers to one''s attack, but the effects were limited. At the small success stage, one could increase his strength by 500 jin; at the large success stage, one could increase his strength by 1000 jin; and at the great perfection stage, the increase in strength would be 5000 jin! As they could not practice the Ancient Strengthening Technique without the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, they could only achieve the large success stage. While the additional increase in strength was nothing to Qing Shui, it was still quite impressive for those who had not achieve Xiantian. If they achieved the small success stage, it would be the equivalent of taking a precious fruit with the properties of an Energy-Enhancing Fruit! The Deer Cantering raises one''s speed and nimbleness, while the Tiger Form raises one''s attack and gives some killer moves! "Qing Shui, I''m already so old and stupid, so I may disappoint you!" Seeing that Qing Shui wanted to teach her martial arts, Mingyue Gelou was both happy and hesitant! "Don''t worry, don''t give yourself too much stress. Relax and take it as an opportunity. If you can master it, it''ll be good. If not, your husband will think of other means to get you into Xiantian, no matter what!" Qing Shui thought that since they had a lot of time, he did not believe that there would be any way to turn Mingyue Gelou into a practitioner! "Mmm, I''ll work hard!" "Don''t give yourself too much stress. Mingyue, you are very bright. It''ll definitely work out!" Qing Shui said as he smiled warmly. He knew that a suitable amount of pressure could act as motivation. But if one were under too much pressure, it would cause the person to collapse! Of course, there were also some people who were very amazing and could create miracles when faced with immense pressure. But luck played an important role as well! S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui first imparted her with the "Tiger''s Roar", the basics of the Tiger Form. All the techniques of the Tiger Form would require the complement of the "Tiger''s Roar"! Since Mingyue Gelou did not know any martial arts, she could only start with practicing the Tiger''s Roar before the Deer Cantering! "Hmmm?" Qing Shui was surprised when he saw that Mingyue Gelou had picked it up very quickly. She was able to smoothly activate the meridians, gather Qi, and channel it at one go. This caused Qing Shui''s thoughts to be cut off. He naturally used his Heavenly Vision Technique on Mingyue Gelou, and he was immediately stunned! "Naturally born with all meridian channels connected" Qing Shui could only think of this! At first, it was shock, and then, he felt a sense of regret. Such was a talent for martial arts, but she had not received any training previously. It was too much of a waste for her to miss out on the best age for training! He did not know if his knowledge would be able to make some redemption, and help her progress on the path of cultivation! "Qing Shui, is this how it''s done? I felt the movement of some Qi!" Mingyue Gelou broke off Qing Shui from his daze as she asked hesitantly! "Mmm, good, very good! Mingyue, remember that unless I tell you to. Focus on only training the Tiger Roar''s Qi technique!" Qing Shui said, smiling happily! Qing Shui felt that it was already tough for Mingyue Gelou to be starting her training only at the age of twenty-four or twenty-five. If she were to pick up rubbish techniques, it would only cause her more harm than good! No matter what, his Ancient Strengthening Technique was a technique of at least the Legendary Realm or higher. The techniques to maintain one''s health should be quite good as well. The "Tiger''s Roar" was one of the techniques amongst them, how could it possibly be trash? Therefore, Qing Shui planned to use the supporting techniques he knew to let Mingyue Gelou progress on the path of cultivation. After all, one who was born with meridian channels all connected was the most suitable candidate for cultivation! "Mmm, I understand!" To be able to receive Qing Shui''s approval, Mingyue Gelou was very happy. She was afraid that she would be too stupid to understand and would not do well. She was afraid to see disappointment in Qing Shui''s eyes! "Mingyue, I''ll come by during the night to apply acupuncture on you to open up your body''s potential. It would allow you to strengthen your constitution, cleanse some of the impurities in your channels, and make your training more effective!" Qing Shui decided to hasten Mingyue Gelou''s cultivation progress! "Mmm! Then come to my room tonight! For youI''ll leave the door open!" After saying this, Mingyue Gelou turned beet red and ran into the building! Qing Shui smiled bitterly at he looked at his body that had acted up. His self-control was getting weaker. He had not looked for Mingyue Gelou for three days, and now that he had seen that charming and poised appearance. He could not help but recall that purity and seductiveness when she felt good during their sex! "Brother Shui, there''s someone outside looking for you!" Qing Bei came in and told Qing Shui! "Who''s looking for me?" "I don''t know them. There''s a big beauty and a little beauty who said that you had treated them before! Oh right, the little beauty said that her name is Yaya, and she was calling you Brother Qing Shui!" Qing Bei said with a hint of craftiness! Qing Shui knocked on Qing Bei''s head lightly and headed for the entrance amidst Qing Bei''s grumblings! "Brother Qing Shui!" The pretty little girl happily ran towards Qing Shui when she saw him, and pounced into his arms! "Thank you, Qing Shui. We will be leaving today and have come to bid you goodbye. You''re the only half a friend we know in Hundred Miles City!" The tall and beautiful lady said and smiled. "Half a friend?" Qing Shui laughed! "I don''t know much about you, and you probably the same for me. But I feel that you are quite a nice person and we have had contact over three times, thus you can be considered half a friend!" The lady said and smiled gracefully. Qing Shui only knew that the lady was called Qianyu Qingqing and it was because they had hit it off. Another reason was because Qing Shui felt that they were a bit similar. Or perhaps, she was a bit similar to his mother! For a moment, Qing Shui suspected if she was the elder sister that he had never met before in his life. But Qing Shui had heard from his mother that the sister of his had a red mark the size of a rice above the corner of her left eye! But this lady did not had that mark, and age wise, she did not seem to be a year older than him. Therefore, Qing Shui dismissed this thought! The lady was not extremely beautiful by Qing Shui''s standards. She did not have his goddess-like master''s beauty that had surpassed worldly standards and could lead to the destruction of countries and cities. She did not have Wenren Wu-Shuang''s unparalleled beauty of her generation; even the cool Shi Qingzhuang was also prettier than her. But this lady had an uncomparable graceful charm, and her movements had a sense of natural attraction to them! "If the opportunity arises, you can come look for me at Qianyu Clan at the Central Continent. We are considered half a friend, and you had also treated Yaya. If not, I wouldn''t have recognised you as half a friend!" Qianyu said and smiled gently! Her words would have sounded arrogant if it was said by another. But when they were spoken by her, there was an unspeakable charm to it which was hard to make one hate them! "Other than my kin, I do not have any friends. And now that I''ve made half a friend, don''t you feel honored?" Qianyu blinked with her pair of bright, black, and beautiful eyes! Qing Shui felt that the charms of this lady could only be surpassed by the beauty of his goddess-like master that had transcended worldly standards. Her charms caused one to be engrossed in it, as if it was a drug addiction. It was too bad that he would not be able to see it anymore in the future! "I do feel very honored and I also have Yaya to thank. If not, how could I make this precious half a friend!" Qing Shui casually said while teasing Yaya! "Yaya, say goodbye to brother!" "Goodbye brother! You must come to visit Yaya!" Qing Shui waved his hands and bade them goodbye! Random acquaintances in life like them are like two intersecting straight lines. Once the intersection was passed, there may not be another chance to meet again in the future! Qing Shui did not feel very depressed. Yaya''s illness was in fact a type of slow-acting poison which would be hard to cure once it acted up. It just so happened that they had come from the Central Continent to where he was, and coincidentally met him. After he had saved Yaya''s life, Qianyu had recognised Qing Shui as a half a friend of hers! "I wonder who would be so devious towards such a cute little girl!" Qing Shui even doubted if Qianyu Qingqing was aware of who had poisoned Yaya! Looking at the horse carriage that got further away, Qing Shui decided not to think too much about it. Afterall, it was none of his concern! Situ Clan! "Cough cough! Nantian, remember to not get involved with Qing Clan so much as that chap from Qing Clan is still alive. This is the end to me, but you guys don''t have to worry. That little thing would not eradicate everyone. Just remember to take a detour if you come across the people from Qing Clan. Get the descendents of Situ Clan to exercise restraint when doing things!" Situ Jianyi weakly said as he coughed out another two mouthfuls of blood! "Grandpa, your grandson had caused you harm!" Situ Nantian cried bitterly and said. "Nantian, Grandpa''s life has come to an end. Remember what Grandpa said, do not get involved with him any more. I have a set of techniques in my room and under my bed that is a manual I had come across with Xiantian martial techniques. If one has the potential, he would be able to attain Xiantian with 30 years of tough training!" Situ Nantian was very agitated, but he looked at Situ Jianyi with a calm and collected look. "Grandpa, can the Cloud Mist Sect help us?" Situ Nantian was still holding onto one last strand of hope! "If I''m alive, the Cloud Mist Sect would still help us, but not when I''m dead. Do you understand?" Situ Jianyi spoke with a clouded gaze! "I can''t accept this!" These were Situ Jianyi''s last words. Qing Shui was aware of Situ Jianyi''s death. He had never intended to keep him alive, but it was just that he did not let him die on the spot. QIng Shui did not approve of the elimination of the roots. He was someone who would leave a way out, and would go easy on others whenever possible! The Situ Clan was shrouded by gloominess while Qing Clan was filled with joy. They were living each day with much happiness, and exuded a daily fragrance that seemed to surpass even that of the specialities of Yu He Inn! "Mother, I may be leaving the Hundred Miles City after the new year. What plans do you guys have? Is it for everyone to follow me and settle down in Cang Lang Country or to remain in the Hundred Miles City?" Qing Shui felt that he needed to get this problem settled! Chapter 153 - Golden Needles, Strengthening of the Constitution Chapter 153 Golden Needles, Strengthening of the Constitution.AST 0153 - Golden Needles, Strengthening of the Constitution "Mother, I may be leaving Hundred Miles City after the new year. What plans do you guys have? Will everyone follow me to settle down in Cang Lang Country or remain in Hundred Miles City?" Qing Shui felt that he needed to get this problem resolved! After hearing Qing Shui''s words, everyone in the Qing Clan, including Qing Yi, all turned silent. Qing Yi raised her head and looked towards the rest. "Everyone, speak up. Do we stay in Hundred Miles City or head to Cang Lang Country?" "Brother Qing Shui, what is Cang Lang Country like? Is it even more beautiful?" Qing Bei yearningly said as her eyes brimmed with stars. "I have no idea. I have not been there before!" Qing Shui looked at her curious gaze speechlessly! "Our roots are in Qing Village. It doesn''t matter whether we''re at Hundred Miles City or Cang Lang Country. It''d be good if there are many opportunities in Cang Lang Country. If settling there is too rough, we might as well stay in Hundred Miles City!" Qing Yi eventually raised her concerns. "Actually, if we were to go to Cang Lang Country, there would still be plenty of opportunities for us. I have some things with me that can aid our growth in Cang Lang Country. You guys only have to decide whether to go or not!" Qing Shui thought about it. After the new year, he would have 500 Drunken Fragrance Fruits. This alone would allow them to set up a shop and feed the whole Qing Clan. There would be even more chances in the future! Qing Yi saw that all three generations of the Qing Clan had passion in their eyes. Actually, Qing Yi had also looked forward to Cang Lang Country. After all, it was the most developed city in Cang Lang Country, and had the highest population due its numerous clans. "Then it''s decided. If there are no issues, we will all head to Cang Lang Country. Old Master supports Qing Shui in all his decisions. So whether or not we will go will depend on Qing Shui!" Qing Yi smiled and said Qing Yi''s words made the three generations of Qing Clan overjoyed. Who among the younger generation had not looked forward to the outside world? "Mother, what about Grandpa and the rest? Would they be going with us too?" Qing Shui recalled that there was still his Grandpa, two uncles, and an old man guarding the Qing Clan''s library in Qing Village! "When we head back during the new year, we''ll discuss with Old Master. We''ll sort out the details later!" Ever since he had made the decision to move, Qing Shui increased the amount of sales of the black fish and turtles in Yu He Inn so that they could get some more revenue. After all, there was already quite a substantial amount of black fish in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! After having his morning meal, Qing Shui decided to make a trip to the Night Fragrance Court! Regardless of the era, the sex industry would always be the most prosperous and profitable. Qing Shui looked at the endless stream of customers of the Night Fragrance Court. Many people entered and left! Qing Shui, who had broken through to the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, could clearly hear the cries of people indulging in sex. Qing Shui headed straight up the stairs and to the top! There were still two ladies on guard. Qing Shui could not help but recall the time he had walked in and saw the nude bodies of the Wenren sisters. He especially thought of Wenren Wu-Shuang''s posture that would make one''s blood veins pop When Qing Shui saw Wenren Wu-Shuang again, there was an obvious distance between the two of them. Qing Shui was not thick-skinned enough to tell her that he wanted her when he already had Shi Qingzhuang. And there was also Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui started to feel that his emotional intelligence was very low, and his skin was not thick enough! "Wu-Shuang. After the new year, we''ll be heading to the Skysword Sect in Cang Lang Country. It is likely that the whole Qing Clan will be moving to Cang Lang Country. What are your plans?" Qing Shui started to think that he really would have no chance with this beauty with a charm unparalleled in his generation. If one day Wenren Wu-Shuang were to jump into the arms of another, Qing Shui would definitely feel bad. All men have their own selfish motives. Qing Shui was no exception. Moreover, what Qing Shui valued most, other than kinship, was women. He hoped to have a few pretty wives and children to pamper him in the future so that he would be able to see the heartwarming scenes when they are happy. "I can leave anytime. You can just inform me!" While it was still a light smile, Qing Shui felt that within, there was quiet resistance, rejection, refusal, and even a tinge of hatred! "This is for you. It can increase your powers by a substantial amount!" Qing Shui handed Wu-Shuang a small porcelain bottle with two Small Revitalizing Pills and said. "Qing Shui!" When Qing Shui was about to leave, Wenren Wu-Shuang stopped him! Qing Shui was puzzled as he turned to look at Wu-Shuang! Earlier, Qing Shui had wanted to bear the pain and erase all thoughts of Wenren Wu-Shuang! "You said that you would put in effort to chase me and not let me be married to those despicable men. You have to remember what you said!" When Qing Shui left, Wu-Shuang''s magical words still resounded in his ears! "Seems like my skin is still not thick enough, and I do not have enough confidence. There are countless beauties across the nine continents. If I hope to get my hands on a few more, it wouldn''t be possible without powers and thick skin!" Qing Shui recovered from Wu-Shuang''s last words, and stood even taller and sturdier than before! "Qing Shui, do I still need to take off my clothes for the acupuncture?" At night, Qing Shui wanted to apply acupuncture on Mingyue Gelou to boost her potential and strengthen her constitution. At the same time, he wanted to further expand and strengthen her meridian energy channels! Seeing how awkward Mingyue was, Qing Shui could not help but think about how she could still feel shy so easily even after they had sex for a few times before! What Qing Shui enjoyed the most was how demure and pure she looked when they were doing the indecent act! s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "It''s easy to get into trouble with clothes on! If not, shall your husband help you take them off?" Qing Shui liked the shy look Mingyue had whenever he teased her. It was very charming! "I''ll do it myself!" Mingyue said, flustered! Qing Shui saw her clothes being taken off one after another, revealing that soft and flawless skin. Under Qing Shui''s gaze, the snow-white skin was dyed in a light- pink shade, and had a scent of sweet fragrance to it. It was the first time Qing Shui had seen a woman slowly undressing herself in front of him. Furthermore, she was a charming, seductive, and young married woman! He could not help but reach out his hand and grab onto that well-rounded mound. He caressed it while the other hand reached for that rounded bosom. The smoothness, tenderness, and the springiness of it made one crave for more! "Qing Shui, didn''t you say that you are applying acupuncture on me?" Mingyue gasped slightly and said. "Your husband is applying a special ''acupuncture'' first so that I can have full concentration when I''m applying the acupuncture later!" Qing Shui grinned and kissed those red lips that formed a slight smile. The room was filled with cries and gasps, as well as the occasional slapping sounds! After a round of sex Mingyue Gelou laid on the bed, naked and with her eyes closed. On the other hand, Qing Shui was neatly dressed, feeling refreshed and energized. While he still felt an urge to go for another round when he saw Mingyue''s beautiful body, he was no longer out of control! The nine golden needles moved around on Mingyue''s body as she cried out in a voice that seemed to sound as if she was in pain and joy! Feeling uncomfortable, she opened her two eyes slightly and looked at Qing Shui with a slightly seductive face. But it was too bad that Qing Shui could not enjoy himself at the moment. After all, many of the acupoints involved were important; once the damage was done, it would become a major problem! To strengthen the constitution, one had to expand and fortify the meridian channels to achieve the effect of cleansing the impurities in the body! Gradually, a layer of grey-colored sweat that had a slight odor covered Mingyue''s body. It was tolerable, but strongly smelled of pheromones. It was also why Mingyue''s face had turned beet red, and her beautiful eyelids were also shut tightly! After a while, Qing Shui gradually drew out all the needles. After Mingyue had gasped from the release of the needles, he carried her into the bathroom! He had held back the heat that had been growing in him during the long period of acupuncture. Now that it was over, he would naturally need to release it! After cleansing the impurities, Mingyue seemed to have an additional layer of glow and charm to her. Qing Shui had gotten someone to make him an especially big bathtub. The water level was only at the waist level! Mingyue Gelou felt like crawling into a hole as she held on to the sides of the bathtub. Her full bosom was perched up high, allowing Qing Shui to thrust loudly from the back! The sound of each thrust made her embarrassed beyond words. It was so comfortable that she wanted to cry out, but she did not wish to make too much noise. She was afraid that she would be seen as a bad woman! Chapter 154 - -Small Success with the Tiger Form; Ripe Fruit Chapter 154 -Small Success with the Tiger Form; Ripe Fruit.AST 0154 -Small Success with the Tiger Form; Ripe Fruit Unconsciously, time slowly passed by. Two months'' time had suddenly gone by; there were less than ten days until Chinese New Year! Qing Shui woke up in the morning and looked at the heavy snow falling outside the window. There was pure white snow everywhere he looked. The ground seemed as if it were wrapped in a sheet of silver! The third generation of the Qing Clan still continued to cultivate in this type of snowy weather. A few tens of people practiced the same pose. Surprisingly, their power had a slight sound of the Tiger''s Roar! In addition to the crucial cultivation that he practiced inside the spatial realm for the past two months, Qing Shui also helped everyone in the Qing Clan to cultivate Deer Cantering and the Tiger Form. Now they were on the right track, but they still had quite a bit of time before achieving the small success stage. From an amateur''s point of view, their aura was quite imposing, but it was not enough to intimidate a master! Although they made Qing Shui happy, the person that made him feel the happiest was Mingyue Gelou. People whose meridian energy channels were all connected are really cultivation geniuses. In two months'' time, she reached the small success stage for the Tiger Form at the same time as Qing Shui even though she started later! Qing Shui wondered how fast Mingyue Gelou could cultivate the Tiger Form if she had the Ancient Strengthening Technique. She liked Deer Cantering even more than Tiger Form now. Everyday, aside from accompanying little Yuchang, she spent almost all her extra time on cultivating! Qing Shui felt that maybe it was because Mingyue Gelou had purely practiced "Tiger''s Roar", enabling her to quickly pick up and understand the Tiger Form. However, how could she be faster than himself? She really was a person whose meridian energy channels were all connected. Ever since he had broken through the fourth heavenly layer, all the meridian channels in his body were also connected. Was it also understanding the technique? Qing Shui thought his understanding was rather good due to his experience of two lifetimes! Maybe it was Mingyue Gelou''s success that provoked these kids. Now, every one of them cultivated as though they were obsessed. Although Qing Shui knew the real reason behind her success, Qing Shui liked to see these upset kids cultivate frantically. They would be embarrassed if they allowed a woman who previously knew nothing about martial arts beat them! Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou had both reached the small success stage with the Tiger Form. But since Qing Shui''s cultivation experience was a lot deeper than hers, both the Tiger Form and the Tiger''s Roar he created were not on a level that could be compared! What surprised Qing Shui the most was that small success with the Tiger''s Roar produced an actual tiger''s roar. The sound that Qing Shui made was dull, and shook everyone''s heartstrings, while Mingyue Gelou''s was sharp and ear-piercing! "Could it be that the sound of the Tiger''s Roar was different for males and females?" After reaching small success with the "Tiger Form", Mingyue Gelou''s strength was increased by five hundred jin. With the two Endurance-Enhancing Fruits she had, she had about seven hundred jin of strength. Although she was still small and weak-looking compared to an average, strong adult male, her strength was actually more than twice of his strength! He opened the door and walked outside. Nowadays, everyone was already used to it. Although Qing Shui had left, everyone still continued to practice without stopping. Usually, they would practice the Tiger Form and the other four forms together, and then practice what they wanted to work on later. Then, the ones at similar strengths would spar with each other! Mingyue Gelou always woke up very early, but the little girl liked to sleep. Mingyue Gelou knew that Qing Shui did not lock his door when he slept at night (this was a habit that Qing Shui adopted later), so sometimes she would leave the little girl in order to secretly squeeze in Qing Shui''s blanket. Qing Shui pretended to not realize, but for numerous occasions, he just wanted to turn from side to side with her! Looking at the thick snow everywhere, Qing Shui walked to a place where he stood every day and slowly unfolded his Taichi Fists. Gradually, the snowflakes in the sky followed Qing Shui''s slow posture and floated around him. Then, they quickly melted in the sky! In the middle of practice, Qing Luo went to the Hundred Miles City. To everyone''s surprise, he opposed the idea that the Qing Clan should follow Qing Shui and move to Cang Lang County together. He was quite resolute, and said that he could only think about it after Qing Shui had established some position of influence in Cang Lang County. Although Qing Luo did not say the reason, everyone already knew. Cang Lang County City was the capital city of the entire Cang Lang County. It was the biggest and most bustling city with the deepest waters in Cang Lang County. It was full of opportunities, but how it not be a stepping stone for others? Since the old man had already stated his intent, the entire third generation of the Qing Clan was dispirited and helpless. They could only work hard to cultivate. If they had Qing Shui''s strength, they would be more than capable of going to places like the Cang Lang County. They wouldn''t even need to be protected by others like they were now! In about ten pages, Qing Shui recorded some insights, tricks, feelings, and his experience in cultivating the Deer Cantering and the Tiger Form. On the record, there were detailed steps and important information about cultivating them, so it should be a big help to the future generations! Qing Shui made a few copies of these papers, and especially gave one to Mingyue Gelou. He told Mingyue Gelou that after he left, it would be on her to supervise the group of kids! Mingyue Gelou held those sheets of paper as if they weighed a thousand jin. When she looked at Qing Shui, the rims of her eyes turned red. She knew that he would leave eventually. She also knew early on that this day would come, so she didn''t have any extravagant hopes that she could make him stay. Unfortunately, even if she knew that the day of departure was quickly arriving, her heart still suffered incomparable pain, making her chest hurt! Her tears poured out like the beads of a broken necklace. A heartbroken Qing Shui smiled bitterly and helped her to wipe her tears, but the more he wiped, the more tears poured out. Therefore, he could only hug her tightly in his embrace! Unable to hold back any longer, Mingyue Gelou sobbed quietly. "It''s ok, don''t cry. It''s not like I''m not coming back again. The outside world cannot be compared to home. You guys have to keep cultivating. When I have established myself, I will take you over there!" Qing Shui patted Mingyue Gelou''s back and consoled her softly. "Yes, I know. I will continue to cultivate. I will go find you when I reach Xiantian, ok? I don''t have a lot of extravagant hopes. I only wish to remain by your side with my little girl!" Mingyue Gelou hugged Qing Shui, and her soft words made it seem like she was talking to herself. "Mingyue, you have to remember that you''re my wife, my woman. In addition to increasing my strength and experience, your husband is also going outside in order to find a way for you to break through to Xiantian. That way, we can have lots of time together!" Qing Shui held Mingyue Gelou''s shoulder and said seriously! "Mingyue, come here. Your husband will give you something!" Yesterday, Qing Shui found that the Energy-Enhancing Fruits in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were ripe. Naturally, he was happy. It would have taken a hundred years outside of the spatial realm to ripen. It is a pity that there were only ten! The Agility-Enhancing Fruits still needed a few more days. The first time he picked the Energy-Enhancing Fruits was late, resulting in only a few day''s time for the Agility-Enhancing Fruit to ripen. "What is this?" Mingyue Gelou asked, amazed as she looked at the two fire-red Energy-Enhancing Fruits. "Fruits that increase your strength! You can increase your strength by five hundred jin when you eat just one fruit. Unfortunately, each person can only eat two. If not, your husband would have let you eat tens of hundreds of them!" Qing Shui smiled and looked at her. "Qing Shui, giving me something this precious wouldn''t be" "Mingyue, you still don''t consider yourself as my woman. Do you not like me?" Qing Shui knew that he had to pressure her into taking it! "No, how do I not like you? If I did not, I wouldn''t have let you do those embarrassing things to me!" Mingyue Gelou panicked a little and got a little embarrassed. Surprisingly, Qing Shui didn''t continue to tease her. When she said "If I did nott, I wouldn''t have let you do those embarrassing things," the charm that she exuded was particularly enchanting! Watching her eat the two Energy-Enhancing Fruits, Qing Shui knew that now she was not that weak woman anymore. With her strength of almost two thousand jin and her small success in Tiger Form, she should be able to defeat a sixth grade Martial Warrior! In two months'' time, she reached the peak strength of a sixth grade Martial Warrior. Her understanding and naturally connected meridian energy channels, coupled with the help of his magical acupuncture and the Energy-Enhancing Fruits, unexpectedly allowed Mingyue Gelou''s true strength to improve at a miraculous rate! Another cause of happiness that Qing Shui discovered was that the Agility-Enhancing Fruits'' effect was a permanent increase in additional speed. No matter the time, there would be an effect on the enhancement of speed! S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was the so-called progress of how the Agility-Enhancing Fruit changed speed. One Agility-Enhancing Fruit permanently increased fifty percent of one''s current speed. As long as the speed increased, there would also be another corresponding fifty percent increase in speed! After the Chinese New Year, the Agility-Enhancing Fruits would be ripe. At that time, he wouldl give two to Mingyue Gelou and two to Shi Qingzhuang as his promised gifts. In the end, there would a leftover of six fruits of each kind. "Let me just keep it for the future. The amount left is really small!" Qing Shui dispelled his plan to give them to the rest of the members of the Qing Clan. He wanted to let them train hard and discover their potential first! There would be many more opportunities in the future! As Chinese New Year slowly approached, Qing Shui and company were getting ready to celebrate the occasion at Qing Clan Village! Chapter 155 - Kissing Shi Qingzhuang Chapter 155 Kissing Shi Qingzhuang.AST 0155 - Kissing Shi Qingzhuang The new year was approaching. Qing Shui and company went back to Qing Clan Village to celebrate the coming of the new year! The Agility-Enhancing Fruits had also matured. After giving two of them to Mingyue Gelou, Qing Shui finished his breakfast and set out for the Shi Clan. "Mother, if I''m not back by noon, you guys head back to Qing Village first. Don''t wait for me. I will go there on my own!" Qing Shui instructed before he left. "Going to the Shi Clan to look for Qingzhuang?" Qing Yi smiled as she inquired. "En!" Qing Shui embarrassedly smiled as he thought back to that day when he went over to propose marriage. On that day that Qing Yi had met Shi Qingzhuang, she removed a shiny crystal bracelet from her own hand and passed it over to Qingzhuang. She added a sentence, "You are already a member of our Qing Clan." Qing Yi''s words were wise, and caused Shi Qingzhuang to be slightly shy and happy. By giving the bracelet to Qingzhuang, no one would gossip about her in the future. "We will wait for your return, and if you are not back by noon, we will just go back tomorrow!" Qing Yi smiled. Since Qing Shui was going to depart after the new year, she wished to prolong the amount of time spent with him during this period. "That''s fine too." Qing Shui laughed, and quickly set off amidst the teasing laughter of the others. This time around, , the sentry did not stop Qing Shui when Qing Shui stepped into the Shi Family''s threshold. Not even a guard blocked his way as he walked straight for the backyard! A beautiful and fiery red figure who moved with the nimbleness and grace of a butterfly was seen as Qing Shui arrived at the backyard. He became numb. The stance and the effect of Deer Cantering differed according to each individual. Although Deer Cantering was only a supporting technique, and lacked a complete set of footwork, the multifarious effects of combining it with a stance was displayed in full by the stunning figure before Qing Shui. The most natural practitioner of Deer Cantering was Mingyue Gelou. She was not acquainted with any movement techniques. Yet with practice, she was eventually able to create her own footwork by following the movements of Deer Cantering. This left Qing Shui speechless. At the same time, he marveled by her genuine talent, perceptiveness, and potential to excel! Qing Shui stood afar and kept his gaze on Shi Qingzhuang. It was only when Shi Qingzhuang unintentionally noticed him did she stop her practice and walk towards Qing Shui. "Wifey, your hubby is here to see you!" Although Shi Qingzhuang''s attitude was not very cold, Qing Shui couldn''t help but tease her with his words after noticing her calm attitude. "You misbehave the moment you arrive. Why are you here?" Shi Qingzhuang stated, in somewhat of a bad mood as she silently glanced at Qing Shui from the corner of her eyes. Qing Shui passed two Energy-Enhancing and Agility-Enhancing Fruits to her. "These are for you. These two fruits are capable of increasing your strength by a thousand jin, while these other two fruits can increase your speed by 1x." After he spoke, Qing Shui noticed that Shi Qingzhuang was staring at the fruits dumbly. Involuntarily, he asked, "What? You know what these fruits are?" "100 Year Fiery Power Fruit and the Clear Wind Fruit?" Shi Qingzhuang cast a weird glance at Qing Shui. "Why didn''t you say so earlier? I was still thinking about how to explain them to you, haha." Qing Shui felt as though he had shown off for nothing as he smiled awkwardly. "I don''t want them!" Qing Shui was stunned after hearing Shi Qingzhuang''s reply. "Why? I said I would prepare a present for you. Could it be that these fruits weren''t good enough to catch the eyes of our great mistress?" "They are too valuable! It would be a waste if I ate them." Shi Qingzhuang said. "Ah, I thought it was too common to attract your attention. It''s fine, take them. They are only something slightly valuable. It''s a pity that you are not at Xiantian yet. If you were, I could give you even more valuable items." Qing Shui thought of the Small-Revitalizing Pellets and stated somewhat regretfully. Qing Shui''s words caused Shi Qingzhuang to be speechless. She directly took the fruits from Qing Shui and bit swiftly into one of the fruits in her hands, devouring it in an instant. Although her action was quick, her demeanor was still elegant. What could one do? No matter what action a beautiful woman did, she would still look beautiful. Not only were their actions elegant, they were adorable as well. However, the same held true for the other end as well. For ugly women, no matter what they did, their actions would still appear ugly, clumsy, and even reach the point of being disgusting! A moment later, Shi Qingzhuang''s cheeks grew red from the effects of devouring the Energy-Enhancing Fruit. Holding her hand tightly, Qing Shui directed a gentle stream of Ancient Strengthening Qi to aid her in the digestion of the fruit. It was unknown if the redness of her cheeks was caused by the devouring of the Energy-Enhancing Fruits or the act of Qing Shui tightly holding on to her hands. Maybe it was a combination of both factors. "Thank you." Those two words that Shi Qingzhuang uttered caused Qing Shui to feel extremely warm in his heart. Looking with disbelief at Shi Qingzhuang, Qing Shui stated, "I didn''t know that our great mistress would actually know these two words, hahaha!" "Pfft!" Shi Qingzhuang laughed. Qing Shui saw her jade-like, snow-white teeth once again. They were as beautiful as a work of art! "Qingzhuang, your teeth are so beautiful! I wouldn''t even dare to believe that I''ve touched them before!" Qing Shui smiled somewhat naughtily as he enjoyed the shy expression on Shi Qingzhuang''s countenance. Qing Shui kept his hold on Shi Qingzhuang''s hands. Having the chance to hold her hands didn''t come easily, so Qing Shui treasured every chance he got. Shi Qingzhuang squirmed a bit, but failed to break hold of his grasp. It was as though she was already used to the shameless actions of Qing Shui. She did not react any further, and could only allow him to pull her along. "After the new year celebrations pass,, I will leave for Cang Lang Country. I may not be able to see you again. If you want to find me, you can go to the Skysword Sect in your free time. I will be there." Qing Shui lightly said. "En!" Shi Qingzhuang whispered in a low voice. "Qingzhuang, I''m leaving first!" "En!" "I will miss you and think of you!" Qing Shui smiled as he gazed at Shi Qingzhuang. "En!" Shi Qingzhuang lowered her head, but Qing Shui could still see that her cheeks had turned the color of a rosy red. "Can you grant me a very small wish?" Shi Qingzhuang didn''t notice the naughty looking smile of Qing Shui! "En?" Shi Qingzhuang inclined her head as she shyly glanced at Qing Shui. "Can you give me a kiss? Just one! I''m leaving here soon, and I don''t know when I will see you again. I''m afraid I would go crazy just thinking about you!" Qing Shui bitterly exclaimed. Maybe it was because something intimate happened between the two of them before and the fact that he was her fiance that, not only did she not refute Qing Shui''s words, but even her ears grew red from the burning sensation of her shyness. Looking at her bashful expression, Qing Shui knew that as long as she did not say otherwise, she agreed. After all, if Shi Qingzhuang really spoke out her compliance, she would no longer be an ice princess! Qing Shui wasn''t a hypocrite. Inching forward, he slowly began to embrace that soft, willowy waist as his head gradually approached that incomparable, desirable, and aloof little mouth that he had tasted before. Qing Shui refused to close his eyes as their lips locked. He was enjoying the gentleness and numbness of that kiss as he stared at the beautiful countenance of Shi Qingzhuang, who made a look similar to ice on fire! Maybe it was only in moments like these that she would be willing to discard her outer layer of ice. Qing Shui''s hands were roaming all over her back, and eventually grabbed onto that full, perky butt. Even with her clothes on, he could feel the smoothness and that sensuous elasticity of her butt! As he grabbed that butt of hers, Shi Qingzhuang''s mouth opened slightly as she gave a gasp of surprise. Qing Shui''s tongue immediately snaked into her mouth, gently licking her tongue and savouring the sweetness of her saliva. Shi Qingzhuang''s body shuddered slightly as she experienced the mind-numbing sensation of Qing Shui''s skill. Time seemed to pause momentarily, as only sounds of breathing and the occasional light moan could be heard. It was unknown how much time had passed. Only after Qing Shui had fondled Shi Qingzhuang one more time over her entire body did he break the kiss apart. Teasingly, he glanced at the Shi Qingzhuang''s face. Her eyes were tightly closed, as though she was also enjoying that rare moment of passion. "You are so beautiful like this. Qingzhuang, I love you!" If it were some other woman, Qing Shui would not have been able to say those three words that easily. However, he had no qualms about saying that when it came to Shi Qingzhuang. After all, he really did love her, and especially liked to see that passionate expression on her face. When Qing Shui returned to the Qing Clan Medical Store, it was already noon. Other than Uncle Qing Hu and Auntie Yuan Ying, the rest of the Qing Clan members had already prepared to leave to celebrate the new year over at the Qing Clan Village! "Brother Qing Shui, why are your lips so swollen? Where did you spend the day!" Qing You laughed after he saw Qing Shui. "Enough. Let us be on our way, we can still reach the Qing Clan Village before the day ends!" S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 156 Embarking on the road to the Skysword Sect!. Chapter 156 Embarking on the road to the Skysword Sect!.AST 0156 - Embarking on the road to the Skysword Sect! S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As he returned to the Qing Village, Qing Shui couldn''t help but think how it had already been a year since he last left. The splendor of the city showed an obvious contrast to the destituteness of the Qing Village. Still, Qing Shui liked it here more because this place held a sense of kinship for him. Upon reaching the Qing Clan, Qing Shui realised that his exploits had already spread far and wide. There was no one who did not recognize him in the village. Many young people would passionately call out ''Brother Qing Shui!'' as a greeting when they saw him. The New Year celebrations were extremely joyous, and the village was filled with lights and bright colours! For the annual competition, Qing Shui no longer had the opportunity to stand up there. The atmosphere had become somewhat bleak because Qing Shui wasn''t going to participate. Maybe it was because of the fact that Qing Shui, who was younger than most of them, was already at the Xiantian level. What was there to compare with someone older who still wasn''t at the Martial General Realm? So in the end, the victor of the yearly competition did not have the usual attitude of winning. As for those who lost, they were even more depressed! Mingyue Gelou and her daughter also came to Qing Village. Although no one said anything about it, there wasn''t anyone who didn''t know that Mingyue was already Qing Shui''s woman and a part of the Qing Clan. Say no less of the little girl- Qing Shui and Qing Yi were protective as if they were mother hens, and treated her like a little chick. The 2nd generation of the Qing Clan, including Qing Luo, also incessantly doted upon her. This caused Mingyue''s broken heart to feel warmth again. The feeling of being cared for and loved by others was extremely marvelous. After the new year, Qing Shui bade farewell to his family and prepared to go to Hundred Miles City to gather Wenren Wu-shuang before they headed to the Skysword Sect together. Qing Yu couldn''t help herself and cried. This was the first time Qing Shui was going on such a long journey. This was also the first time that Qing Shui saw Qing Yi openly crying after he grew up. In his eyes, Qing Yi was always an intelligent and strong woman! However, no matter how strong a woman was, there would also be times when she was weak! "Mother, there''s no need to worry about me. You must take care of yourself and wait for me to come back. I will bring you to the Yan Clan, demand an explanation, and finally meet Qing Qing!" Qing Shui gently wiped Qing Yi''s tears away as he tried to direct her attention elsewhere. Qing Qing was none other than the little toddler that the Yan Clan had abducted before. She was the elder sister of Qing Shui! "I won''t insist on it. Look at your accomplishments today. I''m already very happy. I would rather you carry on with your life and not take the risk!" Qing Yi said, with dread evident in her voice. This was what she truly felt in her heart, but she also wanted to go to the Yan Clan. "No matter what happens, don''t worry. With your son here, Mother can just place all the burdens on my shoulders. You must take care of yourself, regardless of anything what happens. I will always be here for you." These few words conveyed Qing Shui''s heartfelt feelings. With the blessings of the Qing Clan, Qing Shui left the Qing Village! After he reached Hundred Miles City, he rented a carriage together with Wu-shuang. After that, when he saw Yu He in the Yu He Inn, he felt a sense of unwillingness and reluctance. In the end, he decided to let time test both of their hearts. "Sister Yu, I''m here today to say my goodbyes. What are your plans for the future?" Qing Shui had caused the Yu He Inn to be in the centre of a storm of commotion for the past few months. Many people were eyeing the business. Although, with his black fish and turtle soup, he was the one who enabled the Yu He Inn to earn about ten to twenty years of income. He still felt somewhat uncomfortable. "If I''m unable to cope after a period of time , I will sell the inn away. Grandpa wanted me to follow him to cultivate, so I''ve decided to focus on my cultivation. Maybe I will also reach Xiantian. At that time, I will be able to tour the nine continents with you to see many beautiful places!" Yu He smiled. Despite her facade, Qing Shui could still see signs of desolation and sadness in her eyes. Qing Shui brought out two Energy-Enhancing Fruits as well as two Agility-Enhancing Fruits. As Yu He consumed the fruits, Qing Shui channeled his Qi to aid her in her digestion. However, he did not tell her of the fruits'' effects. This could be considered his way compensating her. "Give this to your Grandpa, and tell him that it''s from me. This will enable him to increase his strength by a significant amount!" Yu He''s gaze was filled with confusion as she watched Qing Shui walking over to Wenren Wu-shuang. Seeing how beautiful the woman waiting for him was, she could feel a sense of intense pressure, as though it were pressing against her heart and leaving her breathless. "Yu He, why are you still clinging onto that hope? Both of you belonged to different worlds. Being able to stay friends could already be considered a fortune of sorts. Don''t dream about it anymore. He is a dragon among men. Sooner or later, he would surely be flying in the skies." Yu He''s feelings grew more and more chaotic as she saw Qing Shui and Wu-shuang get in the carriage. Her heart was cloaked by a layer of depression as she stupidly watched the horse carriage drive away from her sight. "Why can''t you bear to part from that great beauty?" Wenren Wu-shuang gazed at the slightly depressed Qing Shui. "I can part. I''m just thinking about my family!" Qing Shui wanted to pass two Agility-Enhancing Fruits and two Small-Revitalizing Pellets over to Yu Donghao, so that he could have enough power to help the Qing Clan if they were faced with trouble in future. Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang had rented an enormous tentage carriage that was pulled by four metallic bull beasts. They could eat and stay within the carriage; thus, they had brought many kinds of dried rations along. After all, the road to Cang Lang Country was still extremely long! The drivers of the carriage were two burly men about 30 years of age. When they saw Wenren Wu-shuang, they froze slightly at her beauty before quickly recovering. Qing Shui was somewhat impressed by their calmness. Perhaps they had met many beauties in their line of work before! After he set off, Qing Shui asked the burly man that was driving the carriage, "Big brothers, how long would it take if I want to go to the Cang Lang Country?" "About two months." Qing Shui was speechless. The nine continents were too vast! Even Cang Lang Country would need about two months worth of traveling using the metallic bull beasts. Although the speed of the metallic bull beasts weren''t quick, they had astounding endurance, and only needed six hours of rest per four days of travel. The road was long and boring. Luckily, inside that immense tentage carriage, there were several small chambers built within. Qing Shui purposely rented a large carriage that was meant for the use of a big family. Thus, with only two of them inside the carriage, it felt extremely spacious and wide! Initially, Qing Shui was still worried about where he could cultivate. After seeing their spacious tentage carriage that actually had some small chambers in them, he heaved a sigh of relief. ''Qing Shui, it''s so boring. Tell me a joke!" Wenren Wu-shuang gazed at Qing Shui. "Joke? Hmm alright, I know a lot." Qing Shui smiled and appeared very confident. "Tell me some to ease the boredom!" Wenren Wu-shuang happily exclaimed. "Okay, listen to this. There was once a mountain village in which a certain chicken had unparalleled speed. It boasted to be even quicker than demonic beasts. The owner often bragged to people, saying that his chicken was the fastest." A rich man came to the village and fell in love with the chicken at first sight. Speaking to the owner, he stated, "I will give you two hundred thousand taels of silver to sell me the chicken." The owner replied, "I''m not selling." The rich man replied, "Five hundred thousand." The owner seemed unwilling as he replied, "I''m not selling." The rich man got nervous after hearing that answer, and made a final offer of one million taels of silver. Although the heart of the owner was moved, he still replied, "I''m not selling." The rich guy angrily exclaimed, "It''s only a chicken. You aren''t willing to sell it even for one million taels of silver? Is there something wrong with your brain?" In the end, the owner helplessly replied, "I would, but I can''t catch it" "Haha, the owner is so funny!" Wu-shuang''s lovely laughter was extremely comfortable to the ears as she laughed along cooperatively when she understood the joke. With her bright eyes, beautiful teeth, and incomparable gracefulness, she was a peerless beauty within her generation! Chapter 157 Tiger Form Coming to Life!!. Chapter 157 Tiger Form Coming to Life!!.AST 0157 - Tiger Form Coming to Life!! Time slowly passed by as the carriage pulled by metallic bull beasts progressed in a sluggish pace. It was not considered very slow because they would be travelling on a very long journey. Faced with such a situation, Qing Shui yearned even more for a flying demonic beast ride. They were passing by crowded marketplaces filled with people and carts, and hilly wilderness. They would occasionally hear terrifying roars of beasts or see strong demonic beasts flying around! "Let''s rest here for the night. The metallic bull beasts are tired as well," the stronger coachman told Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang. "Alright!" Qing Shui grinned and replied, but contempt filled his eyes. Qing Shui turned back to look at Wenren Wu-Shuang and noticed that her cheeks were dyed red. She must have also heard the "hidden motives" of the two coachmen! Qing Shui had initially thought that these two coachmen were strong and sturdy. Furthermore, they seemed to remain unaffected when they saw Wu-Shuang. Thus, he decided to recruit them for the journey to Cang Lang Country! It was just that he had not expected these two men to hide it so well. Qing Shui had not thought that they would think of tainting Wu-Shuang. Seeing that Wu-Shuang had the beauty compared to a goddess, they started to harbor evil thoughts and prepared to kill the guy that night and bring the lady back to be their wife! If it weren''t for the fact that they had travelled close to one-third of the journey and didn''t know the path to Skysword Sect, Qing Shui would have taken down the two scums immediately. The two strong men seemed to have achieved quite a high level of cultivation as they emitted a dauntless aura. They must have tainted quite a number of women! It was freezing cold and they were in the wilderness as the four of them gathered around the campfire to eat their rations. The sight of Wenren Wu-Shuang by the campfire was so beautiful that it was stifling. The pretty face that was slightly smoked red made the guys who saw it rage with a beastly impulse. Qing Shui remained smiling quietly as he kept the fire going. Even without seeing them, he could feel the slightly reddish gaze of the two men that were openly staring at Wu-Shuang. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui did not give a hoot about these two small fries. It was as if he was enjoying a clown''s performance and he could not help but looked towards Wu-Shuang. Their gazes clashed by coincidence. At that moment, Qing Shui felt that their interaction was very mysterious, as if they could tell what the other was thinking at that moment. At that moment, the stronger man besides Qing Shui suddenly stood up. He agilely whipped out a bright, short blade from his waist and skillfully thrusted towards the back of Qing Shui''s neck. "You''re courting death!" Without even a glance, Qing Shui directly grabbed onto the handle of the dagger! The sounds of bones cracking echoed, making one''s scalp tingle. "Ahh!!!" The man''s shrill screams could only mean that one of his hands was crushed by Qing Shui! The other man who had yet to make a move stayed where he was, dazed. To think that the seemingly "frail and delicate" young master from a rich family was able to maim Luo Qiang who was at the 7th grade of the Martial Warrior. "Ahh! I''ve done wrong. Young Master, please spare my life. I didn''t know any better and must have been blind to set you as my target!" With his hand maimed, the man sweated profusely as he kept on begging for forgiveness. He could already sense the potent killing intent within Qing Shui''s eyes. "You''re in the wrong? Hahaha!" Qing Shui laughed out in fury! "If I did not have the skills to defend myself, wouldn''t I have died without even knowing what happened?" Qing Shui was filled with an immense fury. Things turned out fine since it was him, but if it was some other ordinary folks, they would have suffered horribly. The more he thought about it, the more infuriated he was. Wu-Shuang also felt scared after hearing what Qing Shui had said. While she did not feel scared earlier because she was highly skilled, she could not bear to think about what would have happened if that wasn''t the case. Qing Shui rapidly landed a few kicks on the man''s Dantian as well as on a few acupoints on the lower body. He did the same to the other guy. This not only crippled them of their cultivation but also to caused them to be impotent. Qing Shui did not kill him primarily for the reason that they can still be the coachmen. The world of the nine continents revered those with power; the weak fall prey to the strong. Moreover, he had let them suffer a fate worse than death! It was a peaceful night, but only a few suppressed cries of pain echoed as their cultivation was crippled. Being in the wilderness with Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang on the carriage, they would not be able to escape even if they wished to do so. More so, they did not dare to attempt to escape. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui went about with his training as usual. He trained only the Deer Cantering and Tiger Form for the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. Qing Shui kept his fist half-clenched. Each time he struck, there was a deep deafening sound of a tiger''s roar. When the Tiger''s Mount struck, there were echoes of tiger roars that would cause one''s heart to tremble. At that moment, Qing Shui was like a tall giant with a heightened aura. He accumulated Qi and pushed his aura to its peak. Thereafter, it was the Tiger''s Descend. With his two hands clasped together, this was able to pressurize the opponent. It released an overwhelming and destructive aura and had the greatest prowess. There was an unparalleled sharpness to his figure and the Qi previously accumulated was like a vast ocean. The overwhelming seawater seemed to have found a gap to escape as they surged out violently. They seemed to be able to destroy and even overthrow a large mountain! Hooking, Hanging, Pointing, Carrying, Piercing, Slicing, Hacking After, Qing Shui practiced the Solitary Rapid Fist and the Free Spirit Steps. He also dealt with concealed weapons, sword piercing, sword pointing, and sword hacking one by one. He eventually tried to incorporate the Deer Cantering into the Free Spirit Steps. What Qing Shui was aiming for was a higher level of incorporation. This would make it so that the Free Spirit Steps and the Deer Cantering would reach the stage where they had become one. But Qing Shui understood that he would still need more time to achieve this. The Tiger Form. Qing Shui had been devoting his time on the Tiger Form. The Tiger Form has many offensive techniques. Other than the four powerful killer moves, there was still the Tiger Laceration, the Tiger Claw Attack, and the Tiger Lunge The Tiger Form emphasized on offensive traits coupled with incisiveness. What Qing Shui lacked were offensive techniques. He had primarily picked up supporting techniques in the past. All this time, from the killing of Xiantian experts to the Golden-Ringed Snake King, he had relied on his terrifying brute strength and the amazing effects of the primordial flames. Qing Shui repeatedly practiced the Tiger Form. Gradually with the tiger roars, Qing Shui seemed to have turned into a gigantic tiger himself. He slowly incorporated techniques of the Solitary Rapid Fist into the Tiger Form. There is only one move, or even to say, one trick to the Solitary Rapid Fist. It changes according to the moves made by the opponent. The Tiger Form focuses on incisive offenses, and with the incorporation of the Rapid Solitary Fist, its prowess was increased by leaps and bounds. Qing Shui clearly felt the differences, as if a tiger''s intelligence had been replaced with that of a human''s. Thus, the combined individual would have greater intelligence. Intelligence was originally the unique trait of the Rapid Solitary Fist. The effects from the combination of moves with the Tiger Form and the Rapid Solitary Fist made Qing Shui give a loud and long roar! "The Tiger Form is coming to life!" Qing Shui even felt that his present self or future self could take on other martial techniques. There were those that could serve as a complement to achieve an extremely powerful effect. This was the real charm of supporting techniques. The Ancient Strengthening Technique broke through to 63 cycles just as he had hoped it to be. While he was happy, Qing Shui knew that the next hurdle would be even higher! When Qing Shui woke up the next morning, the metallic bull beasts were already on the way. Qing Shui came out from his room and noticed that Wu-Shuang was already awake and standing next to windows. She looked towards the mountains in the far distance. When she saw Qing Shui, she broke into a smile that would mesmerize all living things! Poise and purity has only a thin line that differed from seductive charms. And most importantly, the two were interchangeable. Some people liked women who were poised and pure, while some preferred seductive and lewd women, and even more those who were unpredictable. Qing Shui looked at Wu-Shuang and smiled as he looked at her beautiful and unparalleled makeup-free face. He stared at her wonderful back view, and that extremely charming presence. But Qing Shui would always recall the scene when she was taking a bath. Her figure with her tempting butt perked up could cause one''s imagination to run wild. Chapter 158 - Lustful Xiantian Expert Chapter 158 Lustful Xiantian Expert.AST 0158 - Lustful Xiantian Expert Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-Shuang with a smile. He gazed at her natural, matchless beauty, her comely figure, and her unsurpassed air of elegance. The alluring image of her perky bottom while she bathed surfaced in Qing Shui''s mind. "Where are you looking at? You rascal," Wenren Wu-Shuang had noticed Qing Shui leering at her buttocks, and pouted coquettishly. "Hey, you look ravishing with or without clothes!" Qing Shui smirked. Wenren Wu-Shuang struggled to maintain her composure and turned crimson. She glanced disdainfully at Qing Shui; her slight pouting was sensual and her red lips indicated her displeasure. "Alright, don''t be angry. I''ll whip up something good for lunch, and you can enjoy it to your heart''s content," Qing Shui stopped himself before the joke went too far. "Mm, the food rations I''ve been eating is too bland and awful!" Wenren Wu-Shuang said pitifully. It seemed to Qing Shui as though she was subtly flirting with him. Upon seeing that affectionate side of hers, Qing Shui brusquely pinched Wenren Wu-Shuang''s straight and seductive nose. Qing Shui had wanted to rub her head like how he did for Qing Bei, but she wore her hair in a high ponytail; he could only pinch her straight and seductive nose. Wenren Wu-Shuang found it amusing that Qing Shui pinched her nose. Though it is easy to overlook his age, he is his own product of self-cultivation and disposition. Some even mistaken him for being older than Wenren Wu-Shuang. In Wenren Wu-Shuang''s eyes, however, the devilishly handsome face that captivates women was just a young man to her. She brushed off Qing Shui''s hand and lightly tapped on his head. Qing Shui closed his eyes in enjoyment. It was these very pair of hands that triggered his enlightenment in alchemy. Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique, Ancient Technique Flames of Yin-Yang, and even cultivating Small Revitalizing Pellets. No one knew when he would have learnt all these. Many disasters were averted thanks that bout of enlightenment. The Qing Clan would have vanished from history if not for his alchemy. The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more he felt grateful to these pair of hands. Unconsciously, he took the jade-white hands into his own. They felt warm against the winter cold, but most importantly, they were soft, smooth, and comfortable to hold. "Hey, hey! What are you doing?" Wenren Wu-Shuang watched as Qing Shui looked besottedly at her hand, fondling it with care. It gave her a tingly sensation in her heart. "It is this hand that knocked me into enlightenment. It is a sacred hand, and I have to thank it!" Qing Shui said, and gave her a light peck on her hand. "Ah, it''s ticklish! Here''s another, then!" Wenren Wu-Shuang laughed and gave Qing Shui another knock on his hand. Such a blooming and charming smile! At noon, Qing Shui granted the exhausted coachmen a break and went to hunt for two Xueshan chickens. He promised Wenren Wu-Shuang a delicious meal. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. De-feather, disembowel, start the fire, and cut the Xueshan chicken into pieces! Qing Shui moved with skillful speed, as though creating an art piece. Take out the "pot"! The "pot" that Qing Shui fished out from his baggage was actually brought from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui then added less than half a piece of Drunken Fragrance Fruit, as well as other ingredients he prepared! When the intoxicating aroma filled the air, even the dispirited coachmen turned to look excitedly at the pot before Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang. "Wow, how can this be so fragrant?" Wenren Wu-Shuang looked at Qing Shuang in disbelief. "Why not?" "I meant, there actually exists such an enticing aroma. If not for this day, I wouldn''t have known of such a wonderful smell," Wenren Wu-Shuang commented while licking her lips. Qing Shui''s heart thumped hard against his chest when he saw that pink tongue. Even Wenren Wu-Shuang heard it as she turned red when she saw him staring at her lips. On one side, the two strong coachmen looked especially dejected while chomping on the dry and tasteless rations. They contrasted themselves to Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang who were feasting at the pot. The chicken soup was as fine as nectar, and the chicken chunks were tender, fragrant, and heavenly! "Delicious, absolutely delicious. Qing Shui, can you prepare this for me everyday?" Wenren Wu-Shuang said as she rubbed her slightly bulging tummy in satisfaction. "Call me ''husband'' and I will or ''hubby'' can do too. If it''s too much, ''brother'' is also acceptable," Qing Shui knows that one would hanker for more after trying the chicken for the first time. Hence, he could not resist teasing this exceptional lady. "Stop dreaming. Huh, you''ve taken enough advantage of me. Change your terms," Wenren Wu-Shuang scowled, feeling anxious yet shy. "I can change my terms - you have to proclaim to the public that you are mine. You are to acquiesce," Qing Shui joked with feigned deliberation. "No! Isn''t it the same?" Wenren Wu-Shuang glanced at Qing Shui bitterly. "Then let''s change to a simple one - kiss me. This is easy, isn''t it" "Ah! If it''s to bite your face, I will agree!" Back on their way, it had been 10 days since the metallic bull beasts entered this desolate mountain range. In order to enter, they would have to go through the narrow and long valley. "Friend, you''ve been following us for such a long time. I''ll be entering the valley if you don''t strike!" Qing Shui suddenly declared with a crystal-clear voice. It was penetrating, but not loud. "Hahaha, you do have acute senses!" The mountains resounded with a wild laughter. A burly man with a flushed face appeared in the middle of the road. Qing Shui sized the man up as he descended from the metallic bull beasts with Wenren Wu-Shuang! He had coarse features, a monstrous nose, a gigantic mouth, and eyes that were piercing yet lewd. He looked forty-ish and dressed like a commoner. At that moment, he was ogling at Wenren Wu-Shuang with a glint in his eye that all men could recognize. The most unique part of the burly man were his hands that were shaped like a palm fan. They were double the size of a normal hand, and had ten thick fingers that were unusually dull and golden. "Speak, why were you following us?" Qing Shui frowned. He could see that the man was strong, at least stronger than the guy from Situ Clan. But it did not seem strange meeting him here in such a desolate place. "I only desire two things in life - food and women!" The man answered with a sinister laugh which, coupled with his large eyes, could make one shudder. Wenren Wu-Shuang felt uncomfortable, even fearful, as she looked into his devilish and lewd stare. Chapter 159 - The Sinister Move, Tiger Tailwhip Kick Chapter 159 The Sinister Move, Tiger Tailwhip Kick.AST 0159 - The Sinister Move, Tiger Tailwhip Kick Wenren Wu-Shuang felt uncomfortable, or even fearful, as she looked into his devilishly lewd stare. Qing Shui held onto Wu-Shuang''s hand lightly and said, "Wu-Shuang, go wait on the carriage. I''ll chase off this perverted guy in a moment." "Young lad, I don''t wish to kill you. I only wish to eat the delicious food you made. As long as you promise to make me the delicious food I smelled earlier and let this woman be with me for a few days, I''ll let the two of you off." The intrepid man said this as if he was being charitable. He was making a natural expression. "Damn! To heck with you! Who do you think you are?" Qing Shui was infuriated, and even more so than when he had heard the hidden motives of the two coachmen. It was mainly due to the man''s tone, arrogance, and egoistic nature. He acted as if he was the most formidable and impressive person. He also acted as if he was a righteous man when in reality he was just a mere lewd lecher. There was a saying that goes "a pretentious prick was even more shameful that a courtesan". His behavior was worse than a courtesan''s who were at least open with what they do. After hearing Qing Shui''s words, the man was in a daze. It wasn''t that there was no one who had cursed him before, but that they were all dead. This young lad in front of him didn''t know any better and was scolding him. Did he think that he would not kill him? "Lad, there''s still time for you to regret your decision. If not, I''ll put you through so much misery that you''d wish you were dead! I will also let you see with your own eyes how I play with your woman by using all sorts of techniques that would guarantee to be an eye opener." The man''s large face that displayed his lewd and vicious intentions caused others to feel deterred. Wu-Shuang blushed in anger as she looked at the man. Other than fighting, there''s no other way to deal with such uncouths! "There''s still time for you to scram." Qing Shui said in a soft voice, feeling disdain. How could a boorish man like you compare to the techniques that I know? In my previous life, I had gone through all the films from that island country. (Japanese AV) The man stared with furious eyes that looked like a pair of copper bells. His fist cracked and soon, a layer of golden light encompassed his hands. As expected, his strength was in his two hands. Qing Shui had guessed as much when he first saw his hands. The Qi of Xiantian was concealed within the golden light. "Lad, I will not let you die immediately. Instead, I will make you pay that price for your arrogance today. Like I said, I will take your woman in front of you. This is the first time I''ve come across such a beautiful woman. Look at that skin, it''ll definitely feel good to the touch" "Qing Shui, kill him for me." Wu-Shuang blushed in anger as she looked towards the man. Qing Shui was already walking towards the man. When Wu-Shuang said her piece, Qing Shui immediately increased his speed to the maximum level while concurrently crossing his hands in a tearing motion as he pounced towards the man''s chest. The man was obviously stunned by seeing Qing Shui''s speed. A ray of light bursted out from his huge, copper-bell eyes. Qing Shui''s laceration technique seemed sharp and was accompanied by a low Tiger''s Roar, causing him to feel restless and uneasy. Only in that moment did the man view Qing Shui as his opponent. He had only thought of Qing Shui as a young master from a wealthy family with his concubine when he first saw his delicate appearance. Now, he knew he was wrong. His two hands, shrouded in a golden light, came into contact with Qing Shui''s at great speed! Bang bang!!! A few deep sounds echoed, as if two big mountains had collided. Dust flew about. From the Tiger Roars of Qing Shui''s attack, the situation seemed to be in a state of chaos and darkness. Who would have thought that Qing Shui would be sent flying with a trail of blood flowing from the corner of his lips. However, he managed to land on his feet. On the other hand, the man was forced three steps back before he stabilized himself and looked at Qing Shui in shock. Qing Shui was feeling even more astonished as it was the first time he had been injured since he had broke through the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. "Qing Shui, how do you feel?" Wu-Shuang frantically ran towards Qing Shui when she saw the blood at the corner of his mouth. She knew that Qing Shui was very strong and did not expect him to lose in one move. "I''m fine. This person''s technique is really weird. He is able to exert two strong forces almost at the same time. Moreover, he has huge strength and I wasn''t being careful. Thank goodness that I noticed it earlier." Qing Shui smiled at the frantic and worried Wu-Shuang. The intrepid man was even more shocked. He had relied on this "Second Wave" to defeat countless experts. To think that he was not able to kill his opponent today must mean that the boy had a tough physique. If the man had cultivated to the "Third Wave", his opponent would probably suffer from heavy injuries even if he did not die. Qing Shui looked at the pair of hands radiating with golden light. He felt that this man should be on the same level as his goddess-like master. It seemed like it was going to be a tough fight. Utilizing the Free Spirit Steps, Qing Shui displayed the speed he was so proud of. He only needed to be faster than his opponent. Qing Shui was also very excited to be able to use the Tiger Form against an opponent for the first time. The Tiger Form integrated with the Rapid Solitary Fist displayed its prowess quickly. Qing Shui exerted 80% of the prowess in each blow, being careful to not face the opponent''s blow head on. One time, their attacks were forced to clash, and Qing Shui was prepared to withstand the opponent''s Double Impact. After all, the opponent''s strength was much weaker than Qing Shui''s. Qing Shui felt that the opponent''s strength was about 200,000 jin while he had an immense strength of about 300,000 jin. In a battle between experts and especially in a fight to the death, one can gain plenty of experience quickly. QIng Shui could feel the obvious fluidity from utilizing the Tiger Form compared to when he practiced alone. Gradually, Qing Shui realised that every time his opponent used the Double Impact Technique, his hands would be covered in a strong golden light! With this, Qing Shui was able to prepare to fend off the attack. When he saw the golden light in his opponent''s palms once again, he knew that it was the only time when his opponent''s attack would clash with his! Qing Shui, who had long since raised his aura to its pinnacle, used the Tiger Descend to exert an overwhelming aura. With this aura, Qing Shui exerted his strength from his whole body, causing an explosion that was accompanied by a loud trembling tiger roar cutting across the sky. This time around, Qing Shui was sent flying backwards again, but the intrepid man was also puking large amounts of blood. That was because at the moment when they collided, Qing Shui had used the most sinister and vicious move of the Tiger Form. Tiger Tailwhip Kick! It was a kick as fast as lightning. With an overwhelming strength, he directly landed on the man''s chest before he could defend against it! Qing Shui struggled to stand up with his tough body. "Damn it, this strength is too dubious. Each time before the impact of the first blow is gone, another one just as strong is dealt after. One cannot even defend against it and the only way is to avoid direct collision." Thank goodness he had cultivated the Tiger Tailwhip Kick. While it was sneaky, it was practical. "Qing Shui, Qing Shui" Wenren Wu-Shuang looked at Qing Shui who was puking blood and cried out. She was trembling as tears uncontrollably flowed down her cheeks. "Don''t cry, lass. It''s the second time you''re crying. Be good, give me a smile!" Qing Shui wiped off the tears off Wu-Shuang. The Ancient Strengthening Technique automatically circulated in his body. The image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness gradually repaired Qing Shui''s damaged organs, muscles, and bones. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Wu-Shuang looked worriedly at Qing Shui''s concerned and pale face as he looked at her. She felt very warm, and also very blessed to have such an outstanding guy who liked her. She reached out her tender white hands and wiped off the blood traces at the corners of Qing Shui''s lips. Qing Shui fidgeted and wanted to move away, but was held around the neck by Wu-Shuang''s other hand. "There''s still time for you to scram." Qing Shui said in a soft voice, feeling disdain. From now, 7 August to 31 August: For each two sponsored chapters, we will throw in one free bonus chapter. Each sponsored chapters would be posted right about 4 - 8 hours after the last posting. In addition to the bonus chapters for each two regular chapters, we decided to set some milestones for sponsored chapters below: If there are a total of 20 sponsored chapters by 31 August, we will do a 7 regular chapters release on first week of September. If there are a total of 30 sponsored chapters by 31 August, we will do a 10 regular chapters release on first week of September. If there are a total of 40 sponsored chapters or more by 31 August, we will do a 12 regular chapters release on the first week of September. Chapter 160 - Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm Chapter 160 Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.AST 0160 - Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm She extended her jade-white hands to wipe off the blood that trickled down the corner of his mouth. Qing Shui attempted to dodge, but Wenren Wu-Shuang had wrapped her other arm around his neck. In this moment, Wenren Wu-Shuang was gentle. She was carefully cleaning up bloodstains from Qing Shui''s face, unperturbed by the mess it made. "Come, let''s find out whether the man is dead." After regaining some energy, Qing Shui pulled Wenren Wu-Shuang up and walked towards the man he sent flying with his kick. The burly man on the ground was long dead?his chest was bored through by Qing Shui''s kick and left a large bloody chasm in place of his heart. The Tiger Tailwhip Kick lived up to its name of being a fatal technique. Qing Shui was surprised at himself for being able to perform the skill naturally! "Mm!" Qing Shui spotted something silvery and gleaming that peeked out from the ragged clothing. He bent forward to take it. "Silver Pages!" S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui counted nine pieces of the Silver Pages; each sheet was 7 inches long and 5 inches wide. Eight characters in golden seal script were printed on the rightmost side of the first sheet. "Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!" Qing Shui couldn''t help but recall the Double Damage displayed by the burly man during the fight just now. Could he have been cultivating this Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm?" "Qing Shui, what is this? It''s actually recorded on the Silver Pages," Wu-Shuang looked at the silvery sheets in astonishment. Only precious items would warrant a record on the Silver Pages. The Silver Pages were not made of ordinary silver, but the essence of silver. Nine mere sheets of Silver Pages were as valuable as the nine Gold Needles Qing Shui possessed. "Must be a set of technique," Qing Shui said, and passed it to Wu-shuang without hesitation. It was a small gesture, but it left Wu-shuang feeling warm and fuzzy. She accepted it and stood next to Qing Shui. Though absent-mindedly flipping through the pages, her concentration was not on the glistening sheets. Qing Shui dug out a bundle from the man. Upon opening it, he discovered stacks of money, notes, a book, and a paper made of hide. "A book!" Qing Shui was elated because he loved books. Even Wu-Shuang came over to have a look. Qing Shui turned the first page, and both went dumbstruck. "Spring Palace Portrait!" The characters were life-like and full of vitality. The men were bald and full of masculinity as they were drawn with powerful strokes, The women were incomparably graceful as even the most important part was drawn meticulously. The first drawing depicted a woman kneeling on a bed with her full buttocks perked high, and a man kneeling behind her, halfway inside her. The woman in the painting was as beautiful as a peach blossom with eyes that were half-closed and mouth slightly parted. She looked pleased and invigorated as though she was enjoying it. Qing Shui actually had a reaction from looking at the erotic painting, which looked more realistic than photos taken in his past life. The second picture was more awkward. The man was lying on the bed erected while a gorgeous beauty kneeled there perking her full, round buttocks. The mysterious region was clearly presented before Qing Shui as the woman in portrait held the erected genital in her hands, sucking part of it with her erotic, small mouth At this moment, Wu-Shuang spat out the word "despicable" and fled. Her face was crimson red and heart beated quickly. Qing Shui merely snickered and admired the look on Wu-Shuang''s face. Both of them had stared at the picture for some time. Qing Shui was perplexed; Wu-Shuang actually looked at it for such a long time. She probably thought it was wonderful too "Wu-Shuang, don''t you think this looks good too," Qing Shui was especially happy. Wu-Shuang was still deep in shock that the big thing could enter a woman She was disgusted at the second drawing; she didn''t think that the woman would suck on Even though Wu-Shuang was in Night Fragrance Court, she had never witnessed such acts. She knew about intimate relations, but was not aware of the size it could be, or the fact that women could use their mouths. "Stop, stop saying those disgusting things," Wu-Shuang said, feeling shy and flustered. The memory of her being exposed before him during her bath came into her mind. She had been in a similar pose as the woman in the drawing was in with her buttocks perked up. This made her turn a brighter shade of red. Wu-Shuang thought of how Qing Shui was staring fixedly at her hips this morning. Could he be thinking of imitating the couple in the drawing, "Qing Shui! This is embarrassing! Stop your foolish thoughts!" "Alright, I will keep the book. Let me know when you want to have a read, and I''ll pass it to you. Or we can read it together," Qing Shui chuckled and closed the book. "Go to hell," Wu-Shuang hurled the Silver Pages at Qing Shui, who managed to catch it in mid-air and keep it. Qing Shui decided to bundle all these items up. He could have continued horsing around with Wu-Shuang if it were not for the two coachmen waiting. Dead men tell no tales; Qing Shui hastily dug a pit and buried the burly man. "Wu-Shuang, let''s continue on our way. We have only travelled a small distance to the Skysword Sect. It is really inconvenient without an avian ride, " Qing Shui said with a sigh. "You''re right, but a Flying Beast is too rare, I''m not even sure if I''ll ever see one in this lifetime," Wu-Shuang looked longingly at the distant night sky. Back on their way and in the carriage, Qing Shui was reading through the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm in the Silver Pages. "I was right. The Second Wave could create this much damage?" Qing Shui roughly read through the Silver Pages, and found the steps to be similar to the Buddha Palms. He knew that the there were some Buddhist believers in the world of the nine continents, but was unsure if it was the same as the Buddha is his past life. There is said to be an all-powerful Buddhist Sect in the central continent, which the Skysword Sect can''t be compared to. Qing Shui put aside all extraneous thoughts and continued scanning the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. As the name suggested, there were the nine waves in the technique; each has its own way of mustering up Qi, and using the previous waves as its basis. One can increase ten percent of his strength after perfecting the First Wave, while the Second adds on an additional wave of power that builds on the foundation set by the First. The Second Wave does not, however, increase one''s attacking power. It is discharged almost simultaneously with the First Wave, following only a split second later. After the perfection of the Third Wave, it will increase another wave of strength on top of the initial foundation. It still uses one''s own strength, but the power of the First Wave will be increased by 20 percent,and the Second by 10 percent. When performed, the First Wave will always be executed last, which means that the most fatal strength would always come last. It was an attack that comes in multiple waves that come after another. And the Fourth follows on! The Ninth Wave does not increase attack, but has 10 percent more power than that of the Eighth or 80 percent more than the First. "What the such a devilish technique!" Qing Shui could not suppress his excitement. Chapter 161 - Double Joy Buddha Portrait Chapter 161 Double Joy Buddha Portrait.AST 0161 - Double Joy Buddha Portrait "Oh my, what a perverse technique!" Qing Shui involuntarily spoke with joy. "Qing Shui, are you speaking of something dirty again?" Wenren Wu-Shuang spoke lightly as she approached him. "Hehe, this technique is too horny and powerful. If one managed to cultivate this to the 9th level, he would be invincible. It''s a pity that it''s so tough to cultivate this." Qing Shui lamented. Wu-shuang merely glanced at it a few times before she departed. She was afraid that her dainty hands would turn huge and burly if she were to master the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palms. For this reason, she had no interest in it. After rolling her eyes at Qing Shui, she returned back to her small chamber. For the first and second level, all a cultivator need was time. As long as one had time, one would be able to master the initial levels. For Qing Shui, he didn''t lack time at all. The method of circulating Qi in the third level was extremely obscure. Also, one''s cultivation base would need to be able to produce an extremely high level of Xiantian Qi. "Forget it. I will first cultivate the first two levels. Based on my current level of strength, if I could reach the 2nd level, my strength should increase by a huge amount." In reality, there should be many 9th level cultivation arts and techniques throughout the nine continents. Normally, they wouldn''t be as mysterious as the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palms. Not only could it augment one''s attack, but also he could even send out his attack later against his opponent. However, the attack of the first wave was virtually impossible to guard against. Qing Shui would sometimes wonder who that person was. To think that he actually possessed such a godly and mysterious technique was amazing. The man''s heritage should have originated from some ancient reclusive clan or great and powerful sect. After all, it would explain why he had such a treasure in his possession. Suddenly, he remembered that the Spring Palace Portrait still had a beast-skin paper within it and Qing Shui hurriedly withdrew it out. The beast-skin paper was only about the size of a palm. When Qing Shui touched the paper, he felt that the texture of the paper was extremely supple and contained a hint of warmth. Not only that, its material did not seem too bad either. Maybe, it was really formed from the skin of a demonic beast. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was wildly guessing, but after he saw the words on the beast-skin paper, he suddenly went speechless. "Heaven Yang Pill!" Bewildered, Qing Shui continue reading. Concoction Recipe: Heaven Yang Fruit, Fire Golden Tiger Penis, Silver Great Bull Penis, Icesnow Thunder Goat Penis, Demonic Snake Gallbladder A pill to enhance Yang? (Male Sex Drive) Qing Shui was speechless. That sturdy and muscular man still had two more items aside from the Nine Waves Great Buddha Palms. He also had the Spring Palace Portrait as well as the Heaven Yang Pill Not only was the first item on the recipe ''Heaven Yang Fruit'' unknown to Qing Shui, but also the rest of the items surprisingly were 15 types of different demonic beast penises. Penises belonging to demonic beasts One would most likely die first before they managed to castrate 15 different demonic beasts'' penises.. What exactly was a Heaven Yang Fruit? "Wu-shuang, what do you think this is?" Qing Shui had given her a set of Tiger Form Techniques. Currently, Wu-shuang was in a daze when she looked at the recipe. Abruptly, the helpless Qing Shui saw Wu-shuang execute the Tiger''s Roar and Tiger Tailwhip Kick. As Wu-shuang read the contents of the recipe, hints of redness could be seen on that pale, jade-like neck of hers. "Shameless thing." She involuntarily scolded. "Wu-shuang, what is the Heaven Yang Fruit?" Qing Shui felt that this recipe may be useful. Naturally, he didn''t need that to boost his sex drive. "The Heaven Yang Fruit is a fruit of extreme Yang." Wenren Wu-shuang somewhat unnaturally replied. "Can it be eaten?" Qing Shui managed to roughly guess 70-80% of the fruit''s function after hearing the name. But, he continued to ask to find out more information. "No, you can''t eat that. You definitely can''t eat that." Wenren Wu-shuang replied in a fluster. That exquisite jade-like face was filled with panic. "I can''t eat that? Why?" Qing Shui puzzledly questioned. "Since it is a part of the main ingredient of a recipe, it should be able to be eaten, right?." "WellOnce, there was someone who ate that. In the end, his c*ck exploded and died." She finally replied with a bashful expression on her face. Wenren Wu-shuang was afraid that Qing Shui would be curious enough to experiment the fruit by eating it. After that, she lowered her head and dared not to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui froze, "C*ck explosion? That powerful?" "Anyways, you can''t eat it. Stop talking about this." The blushed countenance of Wenren Wu-Shuang had a pouting expression as a watery mist could be seen in her eyes. "Wu-shuang, I love how you look right now. Maybe one day, I would suffer a c*ck explosion because of you too." Qing Shui helplessly glanced at the pitiful looking Wu-shuang. "If you don''t eat it, you would not suffer an explosion." Wu-shuang shyly replied, as she reminded Qing Shui again. "Everyday looking at a peerless beauty such as yourself, I''m able to see but unable to touch you. It''s like I''m eating the Heaven Yang Fruit everyday. Maybe my c*ck would explode one day because of you." "No talking nonsense. Are you itching for a beating?" Wenren Wu-shuang seemed very unhappy with Qing Shui''s words. "Wu-shuang, let''s take a look at that book. You were very interested in it before. Hehe Wait, don''t go!" Qing Shui brought out the book containing the Spring Palace Portrait as Wenren Wu-shuang ran away in a panic. "Naughty person, be more serious!" Qing Shui snickered. The book containing the Spring Palace Portrait was only about 40 pages thick. Qing Shui felt that the man''s possessions shouldn''t be something ordinary. After all, the two other items he had obtained were all considered treasures. Thus, the value of this book shouldn''t be that low. Qing Shui flipped the pages open, and only saw pictures without any words. How vivid and life-like they were. Qing Shui calmed his heart as he looked at the many blood-surging pictures of the portrait. The man in the picture was a bald headed male, causing Qing Shui to think of a sinful monk that was enjoying the pleasures of women. There were two pictures on every page with a total of 72 techniques between man and woman. Qing Shui slowly read on. The last 8 pictures contained images of the woman taking his manhood into her mouth, holding his manhood between her breasts, and even taking his manhood in a place more shameful than her honey pot. After reading through the contents of the book for about four hours, Qing Shui was feeling extremely aroused as the thing in his pants stood up like a huge, erect tentage. Coincidentally, Wenren Wu-shuang walked out of her chamber and saw Qing Shui. She stood there dumbly for a moment before bashfully running back into her chamber for cover. Qing Shui bitterly laughed, "Damn it, I just lost all my face." Qing Shui shifted his gaze downwards, and studied his weapon. "The degree of my erection should be still okay, right?" If those from the Buddhist Sect were to witness this scenario, they would surely all be dumbfounded. There would actually be someone who could actually endure his lust after he finished reading the ?Joyous Divine Buddha Portrait?. He wouldn''t go looking for women, and still maintained this level of clarity. This showed how great his spirit was compared to others. It was a pity that Qing Shui didn''t know that this was a supreme treasure from the Joyous Sect, ?Joyous Divine Buddha Portrait?. The portrait contained a divine skill within. Other than the ancestor of the sect, there was no one else that could decipher the secrets within. Despite the mystery, the Joyous Sect was still able to gain some insights regarding the cultivation techniques. They specifically required the joint union between a male and a female from it. This caused the power of their sect to rise exponentially. All those that could gain knowledge from this portrait would be considered a powerful cultivator. It''s a shame that the original book of the ?Joyous Divine Buddha Portrait? was lost long ago. Currently, the book in the Joyous Sect''s hands was merely a copy. Who would have thought that after a series of fortunate coincidences , Qing Shui was able to obtain the ?Joyous Divine Buddha Portrait? in the Cang Lang City? After being disturbed by Wu-shuang, Qing Shui no longer had any interest to continue reading it. Together with the Heaven Yang Divine Pill recipe and the Nine Waves Golden Buddha Palms Technique, he closed the book and kept all three of them inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! From now, 7 August to 31 August: For each two sponsored chapters, we will throw in one free bonus chapter. Each sponsored chapters would be posted right about 4 - 8 hours after the last posting. In addition to the bonus chapters for each two regular chapters, we decided to set some milestones for sponsored chapters below: If there are a total of 20 sponsored chapters by 31 August, we will do a 7 regular chapters release on first week of September. If there are a total of 30 sponsored chapters by 31 August, we will do a 10 regular chapters release on first week of September. If there are a total of 40 sponsored chapters or more by 31 August, we will do a 12 regular chapters release on the first week of September. Chapter 162 - The Beauty of Cang Lang Country Chapter 162 The Beauty of Cang Lang Country.AST 0162 - The Beauty of Cang Lang Country When he was disrupted by Wenren Wu-Shuang, Qing Shui lost interest in the book he was reading. He decided to close the book and threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with the prescription for the recipe of Heaven Yang Pill and the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. He recalled that the refinement of the Heaven Yang Pill required the gut of a demonic snake which had gotten from killing the Golden-Ringed Snake King. Snakes are such lewd creatures. This prescription was also very lewd as it would not even let snake guts slip by. By obtaining the snake gut, one of the ingredients required for the refinement of the Heaven Yang Pill was settled. Qing Shui could only laugh bitterly as he recalled the fact that he needed over 10 demonic beast penises for his concoction. Passing by the desolate wilderness and valleys, they finally arrived peacefully at the Cang Lang Country about a month later! "We''ve finally reached our destination! It''s been so boring!" Wenren Wu-Shuang said happily as she alighted from the metallic bull beasts carriage. Her tone sounded as if she was just relieved of a heavy burden. The two men had lost their abilities to harm others, so Qing Shui did not bother to concern himself with them. The two sturdy men repeatedly gave their thanks as they boarded the metallic bull beasts carriage. They left quickly after. "I wonder if they''d still be so happy when they will realise that their man part can no longer be used." Qing Shui thought to himself as he looked at the departing metallic bull beasts carriage. The city walls of Cang Lang Country were towering and extended out like a gigantic dragon. The wide black city gate was opened, and passing through was an incessant stream of traffic . It really deserved to be called a big city. The impression it gave was really different. From afar, it seemed like a creeping and ferocious beast that emitted a mysterious aura! Qing Shui decided to just alight from the carriage with Wu-Shuang and enter the city by foot! In his previous life, Qing Shui felt that there were a lot of people in prosperous cities when he saw the busy life in their boisterous streets. Now at that moment, he felt that they didn''t even compare to the scene before him. An overwhelming number of people entered and exited through the city gate. Each time they passed by, they would need to pay a toll of a copper coin. This also helped the income for Cang Lang Country. It was an advantage that the land across the world of the nine continents was truly vast. If it wasn''t, the overcrowding would cause people to be squished to death. "Wu-Shuang, let''s enter. Look for a place to eat and rest for a day!" Qing Shui looked at the endless human traffic as he grabbed onto Wu-Shuang''s hand and headed towards the city gate. Wu-Shuang knew that Qing Shui was afraid that she would be "bumped into" in the crowd. Therefore, he had led her along while pushing through the crowd himself. Wu-Shuang let Qing Shui lead her along which caused a tiny smile to creep on her face. Once they passed through the city gate, there was a straight and wide path before them. The immense crowd of humans began to disperse as everyone went on with their busy lives. Along this path were two rows of shophouses and multi-storeyed pavilions not far from the city gate. There were pavilions that had a height of 100 metres, only slightly shorter than the city walls. It was an eye opener for Qing Shui. He felt that when he compared the Hundred Miles City to Cang Lang Country, it was like playing house. There were plenty of ferocious beasts rides everywhere on the streets. There were even the occasional Xiantian demonic beasts. These people all had strong spiritual senses, and would even occasionally throw a glance towards Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-Shuang. Qing Shui knew that it was because they had sensed Wu-Shuang''s Xiantian abilities. Most martial art practitioners in the land of the nine continents would already have their own rides. After all, the world was vast and endless. Even a Xiantian would not be able to travel such long journeys with his own two feet. Moreover, there were many speedy beasts in the world. However, a normal horse would not fall short to the Red Hare or Wu Zhui horses. The Wu Zhui horse and Red Hare were both high quality warhorses with a height of 3 metres. A normal wolf would not even dare to approach them. When an occasional flying steed would pass by in the air, the people around would all lament in envy. For many Xiantians, they did not have good steeds. They didn''t fancy low grade ones, so they would choose to not have any at all. Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang took a look around as they walked. Qing Shui''s gaze mostly landed on the beauties on the road as he lamented at how many there were in such a large place. Moreover, the standard of beauty was much higher than that of Hundred Miles City. While they didn''t compare to Wenren Wu-Shuang, the sight was sufficient enough to kill boredom. "Qing Shui. Even if those ladies are beautiful, you can''t be salivating. Your image" Qing Shui cooperatively wiped his mouth which caused Wu-Shuang to break into a light laughter. Even more people started to blatantly stare at the sight of this rare beauty. "Did you see how many people are looking at you? Their expressions seemed as though they wished to devour you. This makes me feel very uncomfortable. I''m doing this for you. If they dare look at my woman, then I shall look at theirs. I must take back what''s taken from me." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Who''s your woman? You know no shame." Wu-Shuang nudged Qing Shui on the face. Wu-Shuang''s actions seemed as though they were flirting as a couple which caused many people around them to sigh. Those sighs were like melodious music to Qing Shui''s ears. "Go ahead and be green with envy. Be envious, be jealous. I enjoy it when you guys do that." Qing Shui thought proudly. The two of them found an inn that seemed quite decent and had some food. They decided to head to Skysword Sect after a day of rest. Although they had entered Cang Lang Country, it would take them 10 days to half a month time to travel from the south side to the north end. It was a brilliant idea that they had asked around and heard that the Skysword Sect was not very far from where they were. They discovered that it would take a normal horse carriage about 2-3 days to arrive. Tonight was another night without sleep for Qing Shui. Obviously, he wouldn''t slack on his daily training. In this place where a person''s life was as insignificant as a blade of grass, one who had no powers would be faced with the possibility of being trampled to death. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, let''s take a look around the vicinity today and head for Skysword Sect tomorrow." Wenren Wu-Shuang looked at Qing Shui lazily and said. Qing Shui was left with no other choice. This peerless beauty who was unmatched in her generation had used the tone of a little girl. Her poised and graceful face had an expression of happiness, pleading, and coquettishness. Upon seeing this, Qing Shui nodded in agreement without giving it a second thought.. It was Qing Shui''s turn to be led along by Wu-Shuang''s hand as they went through the streets. They took a look at everything, even the toys for children. However, they did not buy anything. Qing Shui could not help but look at Wu-Shuang''s stomach in suspicion. That gaze made Wu-Shuang blush all the way down to her neck. "What are you looking at? How dare you let your imagination run off like that?" "Wu-Shuang, what do you like? Elder brother will buy it for you." Qing Shui saw that Wu-Shuang had been staring at a jade bangle for some time. "I just want the experience and not buy anything. I did not see much in the past, so I would like to enjoy what I couldn''t now." Wenren Wu-Shuang did not bother with the fact that Qing Shui had acted like someone older while she was trying to recall past memories. Qing Shui felt very suppressed. He knew that Wu-Shuang had a difficult childhood and did not experience much back then. While she was saying it as if nothing had happened, anyone could sense the bitterness behind her words. "Wu-Shuang, shall I bring you around the entirety of Cang Lang Country before we head for the Skysword Sect?" Qing Shui said lightly. "Haha, there''s no need for that. We''ll head for the Skysword Sect in the afternoon. Thank you though!" Qing Shui rubbed his nose, "Women are really weird!" Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a strong presence from above. In addition, many people in the surroundings could not help but look upwards and let out sounds of lament, praise, sighing, and infatuation. A Golden Winged Thunder Condor flew past with its golden, sparkling body. When its wings were stretched out, they would be about 200 metres wide. Only its wings were in a golden color while its body was pitch black. The most unique thing about the beast was its silvery white "crown" that was on top of its head. The color contrast made its "crown" very conspicuous. After a glance of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, Qing Shui''s gaze was attracted to the girl on top in ancient chinese clothing. He did not know how to describe the girl or rather, the lady. Her brows were like black dye. Her eyes were like glittery stars but still as dark as ink and very deep. That face seemed to have a look full of disdain for the world. Her flawless skin exuded a majestic and impressive beauty. It was as though he was comparing a drawing of a beauty to a magnificent landscape drawing. Comparing her to other women was simply an insult to her beauty. Her figure was slender and exquisite as she could make someone go crazy. As she stood on top of that strong demonic beast, her hair swayed around beside her ears. This made one feel as if he was in a dream. There was another woman who was on the same level as his goddess-like master! A clamor of discussion broke out in the surroundings but Qing Shui didn''t hear anything. His head was filled with the divine beauty and aura of that woman! Chapter 163 - Arriving At The Skysword Sect Chapter 163 Arriving At The Skysword Sect.AST 0163 - Arriving At The Skysword Sect After some time, Qing Shui returned to his senses and saw that Wenren Wu-Shuang was looking at him teasingly. It was rare that his delicate face turned red in front of Wu-Shuang. For women, seeing a guy''s embarrassment had the same charm and attraction as a woman''s. "What a perfect lady. Even I can''t help but feel jealous when I see her." Wu-Shuang smiled and said as she looked at Qing Shui. "What are you jealous of? It''s not as if she is prettier than you." Qing Shui smiled and said. "You''re not being honest. You were in a stupor when you looked at her earlier. You are never like that when you''re with me. Look at the amount of people here who are still stunned by her beauty. When did I ever cause such a commotion before?" Wu-Shuang blinked her beautiful eyes as she smiled and said. "That is because she has the Golden Winged Thunder Condor with her and some other factors. If you had such a strong demonic beast as well, you would also be able to do the same. It would be the same even if I was the one in her position. I remember how I was just as astonished as when I first saw you. The one image that I love the most is the posture you had when you were taking a bath, tsk tsk." Qing Shui chuckled. Wu-Shuang was initially both annoyed and happy, but in the end, she was so embarrassed that she could not show her face. Her eyes misted as she said displeasingly, "You rascal. I forbid you from mentioning this in the future." Qing Shui''s only reply to Wu-Shuang were his chuckles! The two of them continued their random walk. Occasionally, there were people who looked at this well-matched couple. While there were those who admired them, there were also others who were jealous and had let their lechery get the better of them. "Young Master Pan, did you see? It''s that lady there. How is she? She doesn''t lose out to the reigning exquisite beauty of Earthly Paradise, right?" An arrogant voice spoke out. "Tsk tsk. Plum blossoms, orchid, bamboo, and chrysanthemum all have their individual strengths! Damn it, I can''t have the other lady but I must definitely get my hands on this one." A slightly high pitched voice spoke out. While his voice was very soft, it did not escape Qing Shui''s sharp ears. Qing Shui frowned as he looked towards the source of the voice. He saw a few brightly clothed fellows looking at him and Wenren Wu-Shuang. The one in front was a handsome young man. One could tell that he was from a well-off family judging from his look of arrogance. "Miss, my name is Pan Long. I''m pleased to be able to meet you. I feel that fate has brought us together and I was wondering if I can have the honor of inviting you to the Pan Residence so that I can be a host?" The youth used a soft and gentle voice as he spoke to Wu-Shuang. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I''m sorry, but we still have matters to attend to and need to rush off. We would appreciate it if you guys could make way for us." Wu-Shuang hoped to keep matters low in hope of not offending people while they were still new to the place. After all, this was not Hundred Miles City. "Miss, our Young Master Pan is the Young Master of the Pan Clan and is quite a reputable figure in the West Gate of the Cang Lang Country. The eldest Young Master Pan is also the Protector of the Skysword Sect." Standing behind the young master, a thin man that goes by the name Pan Long had a sneaky look as he smiled and said to Wu-Shuang. "I''m sorry again, but we''re in a rush for time!" Hearing the Skysword Sect, Wu-Shuang unconsciously felt a sense of pride and was stunned for a short moment before she replied. Upon hearing the Skysword Sect, Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he smiled. This expression felt different in Pan Long''s eyes. It was not the first time he had seen this expression. Usually, there would be a higher chance of success when this expression appeared. Once they entered Pan Residence, he would be able to make the ladies listen to him. "She already said that we''re in a rush for time. Why are you being so long-winded and holding us back? Please make way." Qing Shui held onto Wu-Shuang''s hand as if he was showing off and said sluggishly. "Young chap, this is the West Gate. You better think this over. Our Young Master Pan is graciously offering his generosity.. You better not force us to give you the tough way out when we''re giving an easier way." The thin man said as he smiled threateningly. He was used to being arrogant, so why should he stand the berating from Qing Shui who was obviously a foreigner. Qing Shui didn''t want to make a fuss. While the Skysword Sect was the leading sect in Cang Lang Country, who would know if there were any other hidden experts around? Moreover, no one would know what had happened here. If he were killed, the loss would outweigh the gain. Hearing that the Pan Clan still relies on the status of a Protector from Skysword Sect, he was no longer afraid. Even if this person would be family in the future, he would still need to give him a bashing. Qing Shui did not know that the status of Skysword Sect''s Protector was very reputable in Cang Lang Country. Pan Long had relied on "My elder brother Pan Yan is the Protector of Skysword Sect" to reap a lot of benefits around West Gate. Since he knew this person''s identity, Qing Shui no longer needed to go easy. "Tough way out? Scram off." Qing Shui smiled and directly landed a heavy slap, sending the thin young man flying. "Qing Shui. Forget it, let''s go." Wu-Shuang tugged on Qing shui lightly and said. "Rascal, leaving after beating someone up?" Pan Long had never been this disrespected before. While the Pan Clan was not considered some super big clan, they were still well-known in the West Gate for the past hundred years. In addition, the head of the Pan Clan was on good terms with the city lord. He was also the one who always got his way in the West Gate. "Leave? Why would I leave before beating you up?" Qing Shui smirked and gave him a tough bashing. This group of useless people had relied on the reputation of their family to throw their weight around. They continued to bully the weak, but were terrified of the strong. While they took advantage of the kind-hearted commoners, they had nothing themselves. Their cultivation was so weak that it was pitiful. While there were those who were at the Martial Commander level and a few who were at the pinnacle of the Martial Commander level, Qing Shui had easily dealt with them. Pan Long was now full of regret. The middle-aged man, who was at the pinnacle of the Martial Commander level and had protected Pan Long, had told his master that the young lad was a Xiantian expert and that he had no means to fight back. Qing Shui easily left with Wu-Shuang and headed directly for Skysword Sect. Qing Shui could not help but smile when he recalled the bashed up state that Pan Long had been left in. "To think that this toad lusts after a swan''s flesh. Does he really think that he can compare to a toad like me?" Qing Shui said happily. "Pfft!" Wenren Wu-Shuang charmingly bursted out laughing at Qing Shui''s words. "Who would describe himself like this?" Three days later! Qing Shui looked at the Skysword Mountain in the Cang Lang Country which extends for a thousand li. The mountain range was inclined as if a giant sword was pointing towards the sky. This was the reason for its name, Skysword Mountain. The biggest clan of Cang Long Country, the Skysword Sect, was at the zenith of the Skysword Mountain - the Skysword Peak! Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang followed the rough cliff and the almost non-existent "mountain path" to reach the halfway point at Skysword Peak. Only then did they know that there was a wide and tall staircase leading up to the peak. The staircase leading into the clouds made Qing Shui become filled with awe at the gigantic scale of the project. "Who goes there?" The staircase leading to the clouds was winding and curvy, as if it was a winding and hovering dragon. When they were turning at a corner, a holler echoed out and was followed by the appearance of two youths clad in yellow. "I am Qing Shui from Hundred Miles City, the disciple of Yiye Jiange. I would appreciate it you two brothers could help me notify the sect of my arrival." "You are Qing Shui? Martial Aunt Jiange''s only disciple?" The youth asked in astonishment. Qing Shui was stunned, "You know of me?" "Of course I do. Almost everyone in the Skysword Sect knows. Martial Aunt Jian Ge had said that she would not be accepting any more disciples. Now, everyone wishes to know what kind of influential man had been able to change the mind of the great Martial Aunt Jiange." Chapter 164 - Skysword Sects Goddess Master Chapter 164 Skysword Sect''s Goddess Master.AST 164 - Skysword Sect''s Goddess Master S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Of course I do. Almost everyone in the Skysword Sect knows about you. Martial Aunt Yiye Jiange had said that she would not be accepting any more disciples. Now, everyone is interested in what kind of influential man had been able to change the mind of the great Martial Aunt Jiange." Qing Shui couldn''t help but force a bitter smile when he heard the youth''s words. It seemed that his goddess-like master had a unique status in the Skysword Sect. "So, how do you feel after seeing me in person?" Qing Shui said with a small smile. "It is better to hear the rumors than to see you in person. Hehe! No offense, but you don''t look like you have formidable strength. Although, it seems that your looks are very attractive to women," the youth said. After a moment of thought, the youth chuckled a little and glanced at Wenren Wu-shuang. Qing Shui was gloomy because he felt that this youth had some negative feelings towards him. However, his personality was straightforward and upright. Qing Shui always had favorable impressions towards these types of people. He didn''t like those two-faced liars who acted one way in front of a person and another way behind his back. "Then, can we go up now?" Qing Shui lifted his head to look at the countless steps, turned around, and said to the youth. "I will take you guys up there. The superiors gave an order that, regardless of who I met, I would have to take them to the main hall", the youth said with a smile. "Then, thank you for going through the trouble." Qing Shui said calmly. "It''s no bother. I''m the most ordinary disciple here. I''m Huang Liang. If you don''t have a bad impression of me, then I hope to keep in touch with you in the future." The youth said cheerfully. "Ok" Qing Shui said faintly. His tone in the youth''s ears seemed a bit scornful, but the youth was not offended. The Skysword Sect had almost ten thousand disciples. In order to be accepted as a disciple to one of the ten Elders, one had to qualify with their merits and worship ceremonies from their previous reincarnation. In order to be accepted to be a disciple to one of the ten Elders, one required the necessary qualifications of Therefore, it was normal for an ordinary disciple like him, who still had to take turn to guard the mountain, to be scorned upon. Qing Shui would not at all be scornful towards these kind of people. Unfortunately, Huang Liang did not know that right now! As they quickly advanced, the three followed the stairs that seemed to lead to heaven. During their walk, they saw a few youths in yellow garments who were also moving quickly. When they passed Huang Liang, they said that they needed to take care of some business outside. It took no less than half an hour for them to finally reach the end of the staircase. They saw a vast expanse of land that seemed to be an outback. They could see many Skysword Sect disciples in yellow, green, blue, scarlet, and purple garments all walking about. The strength of each person in the Skysword Sect was represented by the color of their clothes, dividing their strength and status. With a quick look, they could see that the yellow garment was the lowest. Scarlet was for Guardians, and purple was for Protectors. Those above the Elder rank wore anything they liked. For example, Baili Jingwei liked gold while Yiye Jiange liked to wear snow white. This place was created by shaving off the tops of the surrounding mountains. With the rubble, they formed pieces of flat land that were connected together. Many halls stood around, but one cannot see the end of a hall with a single look. No matter how you looked at it, its circumference should be around ten li. "So generous." Qing Shui sighed! Standing at this tall and erect summit, he could feel that the spiritual influence here was blatantly abundant and thick. He could see that the clouds around were clear and distinct; their splendor and magnificence made him feel as if he was in a dream. When Qing Shui was looking at this beautiful sight, he heard a burst of sonorous laughter. Then, he heard Baili Jingwei''s familiar voice, "Qing Shui, you finally came. This old fogey thought it would take you a few years." Baili Jingwei didn''t seem any different from the first time Qing Shui had met him. He had a young face despite his white hair, and his eyebrows seemed to have grown a little longer. However, his energy was a lot more formidable than before, which showed Qing Shui that he had recovered. "Old man, you don''t need to come here in person. Just call for me, and I would be there for you." Qing Shui bowed respectfully. "What are you saying? If you are here, then I have to see you, no matter what. Your master will be here shortly. And this one is? This little girl is very gifted." Baili Jingwei chuckled. He couldn''t help but beam at Wenren Wu-Shuang. "My girlfriend; I wanted to see if you will accept her into the Skysword Sect." Qing Shui said yieldingly under Wenren Wu-Shuang''s "threatening" gaze. "I accept. Of course I accept. Today, our Skysword Sect has another Protector." Baili Jingwei said openly. At that moment, Qing Shui saw his goddess-like master. Her clothes were still all snow-white. Her natural beauty that could topple kingdoms exuded a transcendent and pure temperament. Qing Shui''s mood became tranquil yet joyous when he saw Yiye Jiange. That feeling was very strange! The corners of her mouth drew back to reveal a small yet enchanting curve when she saw Qing Shui, "You came. Did you finish taking care of your business?" "No, I will take care of it once I will reach my true strength after a few years." Qing Shui chuckled and looked at this goddess-like woman. He unconsciously remembered the similar majestic woman, whose beauty could damage the country and cause suffering to the people, standing on top of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. "Let''s go to the main hall, Xuxu. There are a lot of people here." Baili Jingwei said as he looked at the Skysword Sect disciples with their multicolored clothes walking around. The four walked towards the tallest and most majestic hall nearby. "Your master is so beautiful. She is not inferior at all to the woman on top of the Golden-Winged Thunder Condor." Wenren Wu-Shuang said softly to Qing Shui, who was the last person in their walk to the hall. Qing Shui smiled a little. These kinds of questions made his head ache the most. If he praised another woman and followed her example, Wu-Shuang would definitely feel uncomfortable. If he praised her instead, it would feel a little fake. This would be especially inappropriate in this kind of situation. "You are Wu-Shuang right? You''re so pretty, no wonder this kid would be with you." Yiye Jiange glanced back and smiled. "But you''re the pretty one. When I''m in front of you, I feel quite envious of you." Wenren Wu-Shuang said while smiling slightly. She was also a little nervous. "Wu-Shuang really knows what to say." "Qing Shui, tomorrow we will hold a ceremony for your and Wu-Shuang''s official entrance into the Skysword Sect. We will also announce that Wu-Shuang is the 99th Protector." Baili Jingwei said openly. "Why don''t we also announce that I am the 100th Protector?" Qing Shui said after thinking a little. "Why? You also broke through Xiantian?" Yiye Jiange asked, surprised. "I should have broken through. I already finished off two Xiantian cultivators and another Xiantian Demonic Beast Golden-Ringed Snake King. I even brought its skin; it''s halfway up the mountain. Baili Jingwei''s bright eyes shone even brighter. The corners of Yiye Jiange''s mouth drew out a charming and extraordinary smile, making the sun and the moon lose their colors. "Jiange, you really caught a treasure this time. Qing Shui''s potential is immeasurable in the future. Who would dare to say that your Cloud Mist Peak doesn''t have anyone in the future? You would also have someone to participate and use your Cloud Mist Peak in the Sect battles. You can even join the martial exchange battles between cantons." "Master Elder, Master, who would be the most appropriate person for Wu-Shuang to follow?" Qing Shui said and smiled. "She would be best under our third junior sister, Zhu Qing. Her faction only has women, so all the techniques could only be cultivated by females." Baili Jingwei said without a trace of hesitation. "Thank you Master Elder!" Wenren Wu-Shuang said and bowed. "Haha, let''s call all of them together today. Let''s all eat and drink immediately!" Baili Jingwei laughed and said straightforwardly. "You don''t need to call; we already came!" A wave of resonant and deep voices sounded. Eight men and women entered successively. Their ages varied, but they all, without exception, exuded the energy that only Xiantian cultivators could emit. Chapter 165 - Sovereign of the Skysword Sect, Gongsun Sanqian Chapter 165 Sovereign of the Skysword Sect, Gongsun Sanqian.AST 165 - Sovereign of the Skysword Sect, Gongsun Sanqian A deep voice resounded and eight people progressively entered the room. There were both men and women in varying ages, but they all exuded strong auras of Xiantian and above. The leader of the group was a tall, smart, and handsome middle-aged expert. He wore a faint smile and had an indescribable grace. Although his hair was grey, it only added to his manly charms and established an impression that he had been through many things. The one who had spoken out earlier was this imposing man. There was only one lady amongst them and she stood out from the rest. Because of this, Qing Shui noticed her in a single glance. All her features exuded a graceful charm: a small face, well-embodied and enchanting figure, great chest, plump bosom, slender waist, a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes perked up, and even her reserved speech and manner. She should be his 3rd Martial Aunt, Zhu Qing. However, she had taken such great care of herself that she looked like a young married lady in her 30s. She was not very tall and could even be considered dainty, but she had a perfectly proportioned figure that made her seem slender and delicate. The rest of them were older male experts except that one of them looked like a youth, but was actually in his 40s. Other than Yiye Jiange, she was the youngest amongst them. "You must be Qing Shui. This time around, we''ve all gathered primarily because you had healed our Eldest Martial Brother''s injuries. We are both curious and grateful for you. I''m the type of person who likes to speak his mind, so I hope you understand!" The leading white haired graceful man said in smiles. "Qing Shui, this is your Second Martial Uncle Gongsun Sanqian who is also the Sovereign of the Skysword Sect." Yiye Jiange smiled and introduced him to Qing Shui. "I would like to pay my respects to the Sovereign. Indeed, I also like to hear straightforward words more so than hypocritical ones, even if they would put me down." Qing Shui bowed and said. "Haha, good. I like you. I''ve heard quite a lot about you from Eldest Martial Brother. If there are no strangers around, I would prefer if you would address me as Martial Uncle." The graceful man smiled and said heartily. "This is your 3rd Martial Aunt Zhu Qing" "This is your 4th Martial Uncle" When Zhu Qing was introduced, Qing Shui heard a beautiful laughter directed towards him from this beautiful young lady. Her voice was melodious and even a bit sensual. He still felt that her smile was very beautiful. In addition to her bright eyes and white teeth, she appeared to be very charming. "Zhu Qing, we''ll let Wu-Shuang learn under you. It''s good news that now you have one more disciple who has the title of Protector." Baili Jingwei laughed. "Wu-Shuang is also such a great beauty. I, Zhu Qing, have gained a marvelous pupil." Zhu Qing warmly held onto Wenren Wu-Shuang''s hand and said. "Disciple pays my respects to you, Master." Wu-Shuang bowed to Zhu Qing. "Haha, forget about those common etiquettes. Moreover, you joined us after attaining Xiantian. As your master, I will give you a big gift to make it up to you." Zhu Qing smiled and said. "Jiange, the late young disciple you have taken in is really intriguing. After two more years, even 2nd Martial Uncle probably would not be as manly as him." Zhu Qing looked at Yiye Jiange cunningly and said. "Ahem, Zhu Qing. What are you talking about?" The graceful man said awkwardly. It was rumored that many ladies from Zhu Qing Peak had a secret crush on this strong and manly Sovereign. Zhu Qing had often teased him with this. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When evening came, everyone finally split into their own sects. Each of them returned to their peaks! "Wu-Shuang, train well, and don''t be hooked by others. If not, I''ll still have to snatch you back." Qing Shui said as he left reluctantly. "What are you talking about? Alright, you too." Wenren Wu-Shuang said coquettishly. It wasn''t clear if Qing Shui meant to train hard or not to fall for other people. "Qing Shui, let''s go. Master will bring you back to Cloud Mist Peak." Yiye Jiange said to Qing Shui and headed out of the hall. "Qing Shui, come up." Doubtful, Qing Shui glanced at the Snow White Crane that Yiye Jiange told him to get on. "Cloud Mist Peak is different from the rest. It is an independent summit surrounded by bottomless cliffs. Without either a flying ride or being someone who has attained the cultivation level of the realm of Martial Saint should not dream of ascending into the skies." Yiye Jiange hitched herself onto the back of the crane and explained to Qing Shui. Martial Saint. What a far distance away it is for Qing Shui. The world of the nine continents had different cultivation realms: Martial Student, Martial Warrior, Martial General, Martial Commander, Xiantian, Martial King, Martial Saint, Martial Emperor, False God, and Divine. Each of them were further broken down into 10 grades. Although he was a Xiantian, it was even more difficult to break through to achieve the Martial King realm. Attaining the realm of Martial Saint from the Martial King Realm was another daunting and difficult task. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange stood alongside each other on the Snow White Crane as they were surrounded by clouds and mist. Looking at the vast and endless starry skies in the distance, it felt as if humans were frail and insignificant beings. It may be because it was his first time on a flying ride that Qing Shui was very excited. The back of the Snow White Crane was so wide that it was alike to a small plaza. Its snow-white feathers were as tough as steel. They arrived at Cloud Mist Peak very quickly. Qing Shui looked at the mountain peak shrouded in clouds and mist. The mist was obviously thicker there than the other places. "Master, you lived alone on Cloud Mist Peak for all these years?" Qing Shui looked at the silent mountain peak and felt the desolation. He could see dense layers of weed and plantations in the far distance. There were even occasional cries of animals. "That''s right. Wouldn''t it be two in the future?" Yiye Jiange smiled and said as she patted the Snow White Crane. After Yiye Jiange patted it a few times, the Snow White Crane gave out two cries and flew away. "Let''s go, I''ll bring you around Cloud Mist Peak. Since I said that I will not take in any disciple from the start and because I have the Snow White Crane, Cloud Mist Peak was given to me. I did not expect to have taken you in. It seems like I''m still the one with selfish motives." Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui gently and said. The Cloud Mist Sect was also windy with a wide staircase leading to the top of the peak. This added a divine and solemn aura to it. The two of them walked along the stairs and had a chat about trivial things. In addition to the shrouding mist, the two of them appeared like gods. Yiye Jiange appeared even more extraordinary, as if she was a being who could transcend the world. At the very peak, there was another tall and prestigious hall. However, it was not as big as the one in Skysword Peak. Behind the hall were rows of rooms. Qing Shui knew that at the other peaks, they would be housing the disciples of his Martial Uncles and Aunt. He will have to take turns to stay in these rooms "Master, do you feel lonely staying in this mountain by yourself?" Qing Shui asked when he felt the solitude of the place. "Lonely? Maybe in the past. When you get used to loneliness, you will realise that a person can also feel lonely when creating trouble." Yiye Jiange said softly. There was an indescribable charm and misery to her words. "Do you mean a lonely woman''s heart?" "You rascal, what rubbish are you spewing? Are you asking for a beating?" Yiye Jiange spoke in a tone she rarely used. Chapter 166 - -Soft spot for Goddesses? Becoming a Protector Chapter 166 -Soft spot for Goddesses? Becoming a Protector.AST 166 -Soft spot for Goddesses? Becoming a Protector "You rascal, what nonsense are you spewing?! You''re asking for a beating!" Yiye Jiange rarely spoke in this tone of voice. "Master, you were such a great help that time, so let me present you these gifts," Qing Shui handed over the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, Agility-Enhancing Fruit, and two Small Revitalizing Pellets that he prepared. "Eh? The 100-Year Fiery Power Fruit and the Clear Wind Fruit. How did you get these valuable items?" Yiye Jiange asked in amazement. "These are homemadeif you don''t mind" Yiye Jiange was tickled by Qing Shui''s words and broke into soft, clear laughter that sounded truly divine. Qing Shui felt a sense of unexplainable elation when he had heard her laughter. "You glib-tongue. You''re saying that you made fruits that could ripen only after a hundred years? What''s this?" Yiye Jiange pointed at the small ceramic bottle that contained two Small Revitalizing Pellets. She knew that Qing Shui would explain what they were if he wanted to, and decided not to press on. "I studied some alchemy and cultivated a cauldron of medicinal pills. These are two pills that I left especially for you, Respected One." Qing Shui gave a wink as he replied earnestly. Yiye Jiange smiled and looked at Qing Shui without a word. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui could not withstand her sharp, discerning scrutiny and confessed, "These Small Revitalizing Pellets are what I recently cultivated. They can augment your cultivation by twenty percent." Once again, a smile spread across Yiye Jiange''s face. Qing Shui felt a tinge of surprise and confusion. "It''s the thought that counts; you should save these for yourself. Don''t you have plans in mind for the future? These should be of great help to your skills. Also, stop implying that I''m old. I''m not even thirty yet." Qing Shui was dumbfounded for a moment before answering, "A person can only consume a maximum of 2 pills. It would be a waste of my extra supplies. I''ve already had mine, and their effects and tastes are quite good. I kept these especially for you, but there aren''t much left now. I will send a portion of the pills to the Old Master later in the evening. I don''t even have enough for the other elders." Yiye Jiange did not find it strange that Qing Shui could cultivate medicinal pills. She knew that he was an extraordinary disciple, and indeed an enigma. Yiye Jiange brought Qing Shui around the Cloud Mist Peak for a leisurely stroll. During their walk, both the goddess-like Yiye Jiange and Cloud Mist Peak exuded an air of ethereal poise. Qing Shui couldn''t help but ask, "Master, do you eat everyday?" Baffled, Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui who asked in genuine earnesty. The Master laughed. "I''m actually also human, so of course I eat. Is there anything wrong with that?" "Eating seems too mundane for my Master. Everyone who sees Master imagines you to be an otherworldly goddess, a deity who can sustain herself on immortal fruits in the deep mountains or forest," Qing Shui rubbed his nose, slightly embarrassed. "Deity? That sounds more like a barbarian. Should I take it as a compliment that I don''t seem like a human? As your punishment, you will prepare dinner tonight. It must be more exquisite than what I had at the Qing Clan before," Yiye Jiange grinned. "Not a problem!" The Qing Shui before was always obedient, full of gratitude, and void of impiety. It would be a lie to say that he had no personal motive - who wouldn''t yearn for such a divine deity? Qing Shui always had a thing for older women and goddesses, but this interest was infeasible for now. That night, Qing Shui made use of his Drunken Fragrance Fruit to whip up a table full of sumptuous delicacies. This made Yiye Jiange deeply impressed as she had thought nothing of Qing Shui''s culinary skills before. The feast at Qing Clan had been prepared by his mother; she did not think that this little chap could do the same. Judging by the aroma, his abilities seemed to be of an even higher standard. At night, Qing Shui found a random room to stay in. It surprised Qing Shui to see pots and pans at Cloud Mist Peak. He was suddenly curious to see the goddess-like Master cooking. On the second day, as Qing Shui completed his morning training, a bell in the Great Hall sounded thrice! The sound was melodious but depressing and piercing! It could be heard tens of miles away, but not deafening enough if you were right under the bell. "Qing Shui, let''s go. Sect Master is preparing a formal inauguration for you and Wu-Shuang, and a ceremony for your nominations as Protectors!" Yiye Jiange informed Qing Shui who was next to her. "Wouldn''t I have to rely on Master every time I enter?" Qing Shui asked as they mounted the Snow White Crane. "Yes, so be obedient from now on or I''ll leave you alone bawling on Cloud Mist Peak." Qing Shui listened to the divine voice reprovingly lecturing him on what could have been a casual topic. He felt soothed and liberated. He knew that many were envious of him becoming Yiye Jiange''s disciple. They coveted not just the martial arts, but also the daily conversations with a goddess-like presence. One could derive great pleasure from hearing her heavenly voice every day. When they arrived, there already was an orderly crowd assembled in front of the Great Hall. It did not seem as congested as when it was viewed in the front of the spacious Great Hall. As people were lined up in rows, Qing Shui scanned the crowd. There were ninety people per row with ninety rows total, which made up an audience of eight thousand and one hundred people. All eyes were on the stunned Qing Shui. They were speculating Qing Shui''s identity, but there was not a murmur as he descended down with Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui was quietly in awe of the strict discipline in Skysword Sect. Qing Shui stared at the sea of people. They stood in accordance to their ranks with yellow shirts occupying the very last row and red shirts in the front. He spotted Baili Wufeng among the red shirts, and grinned at the aloof youth who actually responded with a rare smile. The remaining Protectors were dressed in purple, and were lined up on the side. Each had his own silvery-white, three-foot Indigo Sword and did not stand among the rows of people. In a minute, they all arrived one after another with Baili Jingwei showing up just in time! "Zhu Qing and Jiange. Let the two of them pay their respects to the Grand Master before announcing their nominations as Protectors!" Gongsun Sanqian said solemnly. Their masters'' respects to the Grand Master in the Inner Great Hall signaled Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang''s formal entrance into the Skysword Sect. Qing Shui did not have a chance to take a look at the Great Hall before, so he only knew of its width and spaciousness. Now that he had the opportunity, it was enormous with its dimensions measuring in hundreds of miles, and contained various majestic sculptures. Zhu Qing smiled charmingly, "Both of you better be prepared for a challenge; your roles as Protectors will be replaced once you are defeated by non-Protectors." "I''m not afraid of that, heh heh!" Qing Shui smirked at the comely and gorgeous-looking Zhu Qing. Gasps could be heard from the crowd below as Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang were announced as the ninety-ninth and one-hundredth Protectors. Following their announcements, two people came up each holding a purple shirt, a silver sword, and a bottle of Tiger Vitality Pill. The 4 levels of the Skysword Sect Library were thus open to them! These were exclusive privileges of a Protector with the admission to the Library being the most coveted privilege. .. As though in a daze, Qing Shui stiffly followed what was commanded, but only realized that the ceremony was over when he saw that the crowd had dispersed. "Master, didn''t you promise me a big gift when I would become part of the Skysword Sect? Why haven''t I received it yet, especially since the day is almost over? I can''t bear to leave without it, " Qing Shui looked at the purple shirt, silver sword, and bottle of Tiger Vitality Pill in his hands. He recalled what Yiye Jiange had mentioned before. Chapter 167 - A challenge from Peak of Houtian? Chapter 167 A challenge from Peak of Houtian?.AST 167 - A challenge from Peak of Houtian? "Master, didn''t you promise me a big gift when I would become part of the Skysword Sect? Why haven''t I received my gift yet, especially since the day is almost over? I can''t bear to leave without it." "You are my only disciple, so I won''t forget. Besides, who else can I give it to except for you?" Yiye Jiange said with a light laugh. Wu-Shuang came over in a while. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui, "Stay at Skysword Peak for today. There will be people who will challenge you and Wu-Shuang. I''ll come for you before nightfall." "Mm, all right. It''s up to you Master, and there''s no need to trouble over me." Qing Shui smiled and looked on as Yiye Jiange left on the Snow White Crane. The ethereal beauty that could overthrow a kingdom was still overwhelming. The poise of both Yiye Jiange on the Snow White Crane and the stunning lady on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor were similar in their air of grandeur and the lethality of their majestic beauty. "Qing Shui, you''re daydreaming again!" "Cough cough!" At this moment, Bali Wufeng came over beaming. "Congratulations on becoming a Protector. I''m actually here to thank you for healing my grandfather." "I cured your grandfather willingly, just as he said. Fate is a strange, reciprocative force. It only happens when it is mutual while also being priceless," Qing Shui laughed. There was something positive about this aloof, young man. "Do you see it now? There''s a bunch of people that are all waiting to challenge you. They had already decided on it even before you came. This occurred when they heard that Younger Uncle Master Jiange accepted you as her disciple," Baili Wufeng said with a small smile. Although Baili Wufeng was the grandson of Baili Jingwei, he was also his disciple hence the honorific of "Younger Uncle Master" for Yiye Jiange. The absence of his parents also meant that there wouldn''t be any awkward situations. "Are you close to them?" Qing Shui looked at Baili Wufeng questioningly. "There is no good or bad relationship, but there are some who are close to the deputy Elders. They are not fond of unfamiliar Protectors suddenly popping up." In that instant, more than 10 teenagers walked over, dressed in the same red clothes as Baili Wufeng. This identified them as Executives - the ones in hopes of becoming Protectors, or even Elders. "This must be Brother Qing Shui. Welcome! A few of us would like to exchange some pointers with you and this beautiful lady. What do you think?" The one who spoke was a tall, handsome chap with attractive eyes. It was a pity that Qing Shui did not particularly like seeing such effeminate eyes on this individual. Exchanging pointers was just a subtle way of stating his intentions. To put plainly, it meant sparring. It could also be interpreted as a convenient excuse for a weaker disciple to challenge a stronger opponent. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The others looked on passively at Qing Shui and Wu-Shuang with their eyes lingering slightly longer on Wu-Shuang. Qing Shui had a familiar distaste for such glances. "He is the number one red shirt, Jin Xu. He possesses excellent skills among the non-Xiantians." Baili Wufeng commented coolly. Qing Shui knew it was a reminder for him that those at the peak of Houtian might have unusual techniques that can injure a Xiantian. "We will be waiting on the battleground behind," Qing Shui said with a huge grin, and walked towards the back of the Great Hall. There was quite a crowd around them and several Protectors as well. The Protectors could be seen from the colour of their shirts. All were watching the commotion rather gleefully. In particular, there was a bulky, young man in purple who seemed to relish every moment which made it difficult to read him. "Let''s go, Wu-Shuang. Let''s beat the dog before the lion," Qing Shui shot a half-smile at Wu-Shuang and remarked sluggishly. "Brother Wufeng, come and have a look too," Qing Shui said to Baili Wufeng with a chuckle. "Of course!" Baili Wufeng let out another rare grin. When Qing Shui arrived at the purple Battle Stage, the chap named Jin Xu was holding his sword in the middle of the stage. His eyes were closed and head slightly lowered. He looked suave to everyone but Qing Shui. To him, Jin Xu appeared arrogant, ignorant, pretentious, and idiotic There were a number of female disciples below the stage, including a few yellow shirts who looked infatuated. There were also some admirers among the Protectors. Although, they were watching in disdain, probably because they possessed higher skills. The nine continents were filled with aura. In addition to being cultivators, they all appeared youthful. For example, Gongsun Sanqian looked thirty-ish, even though he was nearly eighty years old. The female disciples of Zhu Qing Peak were charming, but everyone who was part of the Skysword Sect were immensely talented and had good bone structures. They had well-proportioned frames, and were firm, healthy, and sturdy. Their figures, body frames, and muscles were taut with perfect contours. Qing Shui, holding onto the silvery-white Three-Foot Indigo Sword, slowly ascended to the battle stage. At the same time, Jin Xu lifted his head and opened his pair of attractive eyes that were full of aggression and a will to fight. He claimed to be the number one fighter; even beginner Xiantians would succumb to his unusual techniques. He doubted that this young, chiselled man could be Xiantian. He had painstakingly trained harder than the cultivators of the same age. His heart was set ablaze when he heard the news of Qing Shui becoming a Protector. How could anyone be so lucky as to attain enlightenment and achieve Xiantian? His perceptiveness and willpower was not weaker than Qing Shui, but he had been unable to attain enlightenment or make any breakthrough. Although there wasn''t any hurry, his desire to obtain the beneficial advantages of achieving Xiantian had been agonizing him. More haste, less speed. However, he just could not get past his pride. He got even more jealous when Qing Shui attained Xiantian at an earlier age. Winning this battle would serve as a solace for his ambitions. Qing Shui stood still, holding his sword. "Brother Qing Shui, I would have to trouble you to guide me along," Jin Xu could feel his adrenaline pumping, but putting on such a false front was still necessary. "Let''s begin," Qing Shui responded with a smile. He had no interest in sparring with such amateurs; the sooner the fight was done, the earlier he could leave. Jin Xu did not plan to be discreet as a challenger. He went ahead and pulled out his long, emerald sword. Following a short nod, he took an elaborate leap towards Qing Shui''s right side. The average man held his sword using his right hand and would have trouble defending his right side. Jin Xu had been proud of his speed and strength. Unfortunately, his opponent was the remarkable Qing Shui. Qing Shui waited with his sword still in its sheath. When the seemingly swift opponent came dangerously close, Qing Shui had his sword at Jin Xu''s wrist as if it had been there all along. Clang! Chapter 168 One needs to be strong to be arrogant!. Chapter 168 One needs to be strong to be arrogant!.AST 168 - One needs to be strong to be arrogant! Jin Xu stood there blankly. The other Skysword Sect disciples were also absolutely silent. Even the Protectors and substitutes were shocked. Jin Xu gathered himself, and all his blood flooded to his face. Was he too careless? How could he compete with him if he dropped his weapon? Was this a form of humiliation? "You can pick up your sword and try again, but you have to be more careful this time." Qing Shui said while smiling. Although his eyes were clear, it made others feel strange. Jin Xu clenched his teeth and picked up his long sword to attack Qing Shui again. He was extra careful this time, but he still could only make one move! Clang! Clang! Qing Shui made him drop his sword again, and caused both of his arms to become numb! Under the fighting arena, the eyes and hearts of the entire crowd were also numb. Qing Shui did not use his Xiantian Qi from either the beginning or to the end. He didn''t even move a single step from the position that he was standing in. "Am I dreaming? Can he really beat Jin Xu with this little effort?" This exclamation woke up the rest of the audience who were still in shock. "So handsome and so strong!" A girl said yearningly. Qing Shui looked at Jin Xu, who was sitting at the fighting arena. He looked as if he was dumb, and shook his head while sighing. If he could stand up, his chances of breaking through Xiantian would be greatly increased. However, if he was not resolute, he would stay stagnant his entire lifetime. There were all kinds of expressions and desires when he looked around. Some were attracted to the crowds while others wanted to see humiliation. A few wanted to take advantage of others when they were in their most depressed state. Qing Shui felt really irritated! "I, Qing Shui, will start a martial challenge today. Today, anyone can challenge me. I will accept everyone. However, after today, no one should bother me anymore. I will only use my skills to kill after this day!" His dull tone was full of indifference to this type of fights, but he had no choice. It was as if everyone below the arena were clowns to him. "Arrogant!" "Ignorant!" "Conceited!" "He is so full of ego, but big sister likes him" Numerous discussion and insults sounded out incessantly, but Qing Shui just ignored them! "You country bum. You haven''t even seen the world yet. I will let you know that there are stronger people than the strongest person today." Once the angry voice sounded out, the man already stood on the fighting arena. Qing Shui looked at the first man who couldn''t hold himself back. He was tall, big and his limbs were unnaturally thick and large. He was Herculean with a pair of oxen eyes and messy hair. Qing Shui suspected that these kinds of people were obviously strong but stupid. How could he have also broken through Xiantian? Qing Shui knew with one look, this macho man depended on his strength. He didn''t say any extra words. Qing Shui merely waited until the opponent positioned himself and signaled that he was ready. Qing Shui dashed straight ahead towards the man. His speed wasn''t too fast, and a slight layer of gold manifested on his right hand. During this period of time, he unexpectedly reached the second level of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Unfortunately, he gave his first try displaying his skill to this thick and muscular man. The man shot out of the arena immediately, and it was accompanied by the sounds of two bones breaking. He passed out without a sound, and this was already Qing Shui going easy on him. "Only one move again!" Some people exclaimed below the arena. Many spectators became silent. A Xiantian lost his consciousness with only one move "I will wait 15 minutes. If no one challenges me, then I will leave. The same conditions I spoke of before still apply. After this day, I hope that no one will bother me again." Qing Shui used his most low-key tone to talk in an indifferent voice which displayed his overwhelming pretentiousness. "I have decided to marry him. He is the man with the most personality that I''ve ever seen." An infatuated woman looked at Qing Shui in the arena. "Look at yourself. Can''t you see that he already has a beauty by his side?" Another woman whispered disdainfully. The surrounding arena was silent! "I can''t let the Protectors of the Skysword Sect lose their spirit even when we lose our battles. I don''t want others to see us as cowards!" Following the sound of this voice, a tall and sturdy young man, clad in purple, walked towards the arena. "Substitute Elder Huo Nan. He won tenth place as a Substitute Elder in last year''s competition. His strength is Xiantian Grade 2." Someone exclaimed. "This time, it will be interesting." "Let''s see how that kid can be so arrogant now. He is so conceited just from beating a beginner Xiantian Protector." Qing Shui paid no attention to those discussions and looked at the resolute teen holding a thick steel rod. He also heard that he was the tenth in all the Substitute Elders. What difference does that make? He disregarded this Xiantian Grade 2 as he was able to kill a Xiantian Grade 4. In addition, he learned the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm which added more power to his dominating strength. He looked at this tall, sturdy, and silly teen who has unyielding character and an unwavering position. Qing Shui did not want to be too fierce, but he still needed to intimidate the other younger generations. "Very good, you truly are a man!" Qing Shui chuckled and told the tall and sturdy man. Qing Shui''s words provoked another wave of protest, but they did not insult him too much. If there really were people cursing at him, he wouldn''t mind killing someone. "Come!" Huo Nan held the steel rod horizontally. Qing Shui shook his head and instantly increased his speed to the limit. The silver sword in his hand was integrated with a small technique of the Tiger''s Descend. He hacked down the steel rod that only had time to defend its wielder. Everyone could only hear a loud roar and the sound of metal striking against each other! "Only one move again!" This time, his voice was louder. The people surrounding him all looked at this pleasantly shocked expert with anger. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "He hacked another one to unconsciousness!" This time before Qing Shui even finished talking, everyone under the arena left. The unconscious ones were carried away too! Qing Shui looked at the only one left, Wenren Wu-Shuang Qing Shui''s actions were quickly spread around to everyone in the Skysword Sect, and now even the Sect Master and the other Elders heard of this. They were all astonished but happy. As for the injured ones, they challenged Qing Shui themselves. Wounds were unavoidable results in these skirmishes. He stayed at Skysword Peak with Wenren Wu-Shuang until noon. Although the people around them kept staring at him oddly, Qing Shui didn''t care! In the afternoon, Wenren Wu-Shuang returned to Zhu Qing Peak. Qing Shui didn''t have a flying bison, and his goddess master was not there. Qing Shui could only stroll around Skysword Peak. Tired of the others looking at him like a freak, Qing Shui found a remote lane to go sightseeing around the peaks. A mountain was beautiful because of its grandeur, might, and elegance. If one could feel its exalted energy, it would make the mountain much more desirable. There was another saying that immortals and hidden masters liked to live on high mountains, which showed that mountains were paradises. The Skysword Mountain was a big mountain, and the Skysword Sect only occupied a small portion of it. Therefore, there were many desolate mountains peaks that were not developed. After all, there was no use for them for the time being. Qing Shui let his imagination roam free and wandered aimlessly. The places that he reached became more and more bleak. Just when Qing Shui decided to return, his keen ears heard a small sound. Although it was very quiet, Qing Shui heard it clearly. It was a woman''s voice, and was the sound of moaning when she was having fun with a man! Qing Shui couldn''t help but try to see who would be doing their business here. If they were coming here to take care of their business, this must be an affair. When he came to the Sect, it was early February. Now, it should be almost March. Were they not scared of freezing the "weapon" by doing it here? Chapter 169 - The secret of 3rd Elder Zhu Qing Chapter 169 The secret of 3rd Elder Zhu Qing.AST 169 - The secret of 3rd Elder Zhu Qing Qing Shui followed the voice and discovered an easily concealed cave. When Qing Shui walked near, he realised that the cave''s opening was wide enough for two people to enter together. The sounds of the voices were getting increasingly clear. They were filled with excitement and passion. The voice of the female contained a hint of magnetism as it was loud and filled with emotions. Qing Shui could hear rapid breathing and high pitched moans. It was extremely stimulating for Qing Shui and caused him to believe that her moans had the power to attract a truck full of men. "F*ck, there''s actually a bed here. It seems that it''s been placed here for a long time!" With a glimpse, he could see that there were two jade-white bodies intertwined together like snakes on the top of the bed. Qing Shui was stunned as there were actually two elegant women on top of the bed. This was the first time that Qing Shui witnessed two women conducting acts of lesbianism. One woman climbed on top of the other, kissing and sucking on her bosoms. Qing Shui felt that the moans he heard earlier must''ve originated from the woman lying on her back and enjoying the service. From his angle, he could see the woman on top showing her fair and full perky butt. Even the wetness of her pleasure hole could be clearly seen by Qing Shui''s eyes. Qing Shui covertly glanced at the hourglass figure of the woman lying beneath. Her white, jade-like legs were capable of making Qing Shui''s blood surge. After all, it had been a long period of time since he last did the deed. Qing Shui was observing the woman below as she saw that her eyes were closed and her mouth was slightly parted. Even with her concealed features, the soul-stirring voice of her moans relentlessly sounded out. With just a single glance, Qing Shui already recognised that this charming woman was none other than his 3rd Elder - Zhu Qing. "Master, the lass named Wu-shuang is truly beautiful. Has master thought of doing it with her before?" The lanky woman lying on top inclined her head as she lightly spoke. "Wu-shuang. Her heart is already with that little brat. It''s useless. Your master has already tried liking guys before, but I just couldn''t hold the interest." Zhu Qing sighed. "Yan`er is like this as well!" After he heard this, Qing Shui hurriedly retreated. Given that the 2nd eldest Gongsun Sanqian was already 80+, this 3rd Martial Aunt wouldn''t be considered young either. Qing Shui didn''t want to have anything to do with this ''old woman''. Things would be extremely awkward if he was discovered. However, Qing Shui didn''t expect that she was actually into females. It seemed like he had to warn Wu-shuang. He recalled the earlier instance when Zhu Qing was passionately pulling Wu-shuang along. Was she intentionally taking advantage of her? Depleted of his will to strolled about, Qing Shui returned to the grand hall as he discovered Yiye Jiange over there. The instant he laid his eyes on Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui felt very weird. It was as though he was looking at a wife who was waiting for her husband to be back. Qing Shui shook his head, and cleared these distracting thoughts. He told Yiye Jiange about the things he had witnessed earlier concerning Zhu Qing. "Qing Shui, you are so talented. You were able to establish your might the moment you arrived here. Not only did you injure a Xiantian protector, but you also even knocked a substitute Elder unconscious. Do you think Master should praise you?" Qing Shui looked at his beautiful teacher who was trying to suppress her laughter as he bitterly smiled. "I was just afraid of future troubles. Isn''t it quieter this way?" "Your other Martial Uncles all came to tell me that you caused them to lose their faces. However, I like the fact that you beat them all up. I would rather have pacified them after they got injured than you being beaten up. They were also coming to pacify me as well." Her gentle tone caused Qing Shui to feel warmth in his heart. In truth, Qing Shui had never thought of Yiye Jiange as his master. Master was the honorary term used to address a teacher who imparted her skills. Therefore, the one who imparted their skills and knowledge was once and forever regarded as and respected as a master. After all, in chinese customs, a teacher for a day equated to a father-figure for life. Qing Shui''s feelings for Yiye had not reached to such extents. It was just another form of addressing her. However, Yiye Jiange''s and Baili Jingwei''s gratitude was something that could never be fully repaid during Qing Shui''s current lifetime. This was the reason why Qing Shui respected Yiye as his teacher, and that he would never go too far with his teasing and jokes with her. Not only that, but he even forced himself to not have lewd thoughts about his goddess teacher. "Master, I need to discuss something with you." Qing Shui pondered a little as he spoke. "Just say it directly. Why are you being so polite? As long as your request doesn''t exceed the boundaries of my power, I will grant it." "I wish to go down the mountain, and will stay within Canglang Country. Staying in the mountains doesn''t suit my method of cultivation. I''m wondering if you could grant me my request?" Qing Shui gave a rather absurd reason. Yihe Jiange was stunned for a moment before lightly nodding her head, "You can, but you have to come back up the mountain at least once a month." "No problem. Then, can I leave today?" "Nope! Remember that today, you have tocook for me!" Yiye Jiange somewhat embarrassedly replied Qing Shui. When Qing Shui heard the word ''nope'', his heart almost leapt out. After he heard the whole sentence, he could only bitterly smile as he nodded, "Do you wish to replicate the taste of the meal that I cooked?" Yiye realised that Qing Shui didn''t seem to be joking before she replied, "Of course, who wouldn''t want to? Doesn''t it require a lot of time? I''m afraid that even if I spent my whole life doing it, I wouldn''t be able to replicate that taste." Qing Shui agreed with Yiye''s words. After all, even 100 years of research might not be enough to replicate the exact same taste. "I have a method that will allow you to mimic the taste of my dish. Let''s go and return back to the misty peak!" Qing Shui laughed. Standing on the back of that snowy crane, Qing Shui was thinking about the fact that he could witness the sight of Yiye Jiange making dinner. In fact, he looked extremely forward to it. He imagined a goddess holding a ladle with a wok in her hands When Qing Shui finally saw the image, he felt stunned by her beauty. She looked pure and elegant. She had an indescribable warmth and an ability to cause others to be infatuated with her. She looked like a celestial being that had descended from the heavens. If only he could interact with her, and live together. Even if they could only spend a single day together, it would be unforgettable. Being able to eat the dishes she cooked also brought a strange sense of unknown satisfaction. He must work hard to cultivate this "Godly Beauty Flower" to its final form. He couldn''t allow others to destroy her. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui left behind 100 Drunken Fragrance Fruit for Yiye Jiange. Yiye felt somewhat incredulous when she discovered that the food''s exquisite taste originated from this little fruit. After she tried eating the dishes she made herself, she was even happier than the time she broke through to Xiantian! The radiance of her beauty when she saw Qing Shui leaving 100 fruits with her was so beautiful that it would cause everyone to be mesmerised. Once again, he felt the truth of the adage -"Food and Sex were the greatest!" The next day, he intentionally went to look for Wenren Wu-shuang and warn her of the matters regarding Zhu Qing. Wu-shuang''s bashful face began to fill with a hidden bitterness as she glanced at Qing Shui. However, she believed him as Qing Shui had never lied to her before, especially with this type of matter. "I''m just telling you right now, in case you fall for her trap Don''t let that old woman hook you away. Remember to tell yourself that you will only be happy when you are doing with a man. Hehe" Qing Shui snickered. "Are you asking for a beating?!" Wu-shuang shyly rapped Qing Shui on his shoulders. "Remember what I''ve said. I''m going down the mountain today. I will come back only once a month, and stay for about two days during each visit!" It was already late in the morning, and the ordinary disciples of the Skysword Sect had begun their basic training. For Protectors and higher, they would cultivate at their own pace, inside their private rooms or training chambers. "You have to take good care of yourself when you are outside. Also, be cautious in everything you do." Wenren Wu-shuang lowered her head as she lightly said. A trace of worry could be seen on her face. Qing Shui extended his hands and gently hugged her, "Relax, I haven''t made you my woman yet. How could something happen to me?" Under Wenren Wu-shuang''s pouting, Qing Shui departed the mountain! After arriving in Cang Lang Country, Qing Shui decided that if he didn''t go exploring the streets of this prosperous country, wouldn''t it be equivalent of letting himself down? This was why Qing Shui chose to depart the mountain. With his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui wasn''t worried about lost time. The first place Qing Shui decided to go to was a place Hundred Miles City didn''t have, an auction house! Qing Shui still had quite a lot of money with him. Thus, he wanted to buy something that could be useful to him. He didn''t have to worry about storage as he already had a spatial realm ready to store the loot he prepared to buy from the auctions! Chapter 170 - Auction Hall, Potential Fruit? Chapter 170 Auction Hall, Potential Fruit?.AST 170 - Auction Hall, Potential Fruit? After making up his mind, Qing Shui went directly to rent a horse carriage at the foot of the mountain. He asked to head towards the biggest auction hall in the country. Close to noon, Qing Shui was already standing in front of the auction hall known as the Country Auction Hall. In the sunlight, the golden words of the name on the signboard were piercing to the eye. It was obvious that the words were written by some famous calligrapher. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Country Auction Hall was located in the center of the prosperous Cang Lang Country. It was a prime location at the intersection of the two biggest roads of the country. Without any connections or abilities, there would be no way for anyone to get their hands on such a rare location. To be able to have the word country on the signboard, the auction hall was definitely affiliated with powers on par with the Skysword Sect or even the Skysword Sect itself! The violet and solemn auction hall had taken up a lot of land space. There was a huge violet carving of a soaring dragon and a dancing phoenix on the roof. The carving was very lifelike and gave a strong impression of wealth and power. In front of the wide and violet crystal door, there were many stagnant luxurious horse carriages. Qing Shui looked at the endless stream of people entering and exiting. "Is it free for all to enter and exit?" "Sir, it would cost 10 taels of silver to enter." There were two rows of ladies with slender legs and delicate figures by the door. The most beautiful lady on the far end smiled and said to Qing Shui. "A melodious voice, a sweet smile, and an amiable attitude. What a professional!" Qing Shui thought to himself. "I need to pay just to enter?" "This is to restrict the number of people entering and to stop those sneaky pickpocketers!" The female usher said with her smile unfaltering. Qing Shui saw that the men who entered had willingly forked over 10 taels of silver or even a silver note of 100 taels into the ushers'' tall peaks. There was an occasional roar of loud laughter from the men. It was how this world was. These situations were very common and Qing Shui had already seen a lot of them when he was in Hundred Miles City. There were no less than 40 young and beautiful ladies in two rows. Qing Shui gave it some thought, and decided that he could not let the 10 taels of silver go to waste. He also smiled and put 10 taels of silver into the peaks of this considerably pretty lady. While he was at it, he snuck a few grabs. It was warm, tender, and had quite good elasticity to it. The lady''s smile still did not change as Qing Shui went through the violet crystal door. With this human traffic, those who could afford to bid did not care about the 10 taels of silver. Moreover, there were many who easily forked over 100 taels. Just with the income from the entrance fees, Country Auction Hall''s profits were able to increase quite significantly. There was a big hall that appeared right after entering through the violet crystal door. It was stunningly wide and while it was noisy outside, the interior was very quiet. When Qing Shui was outside, he had seen that the Country Auction Hall had two rounds of daily auctions. One was in the morning and the other was in the afternoon. Each round lasted about 3 hours. The auction was a free-for-all competition. There were 3 levels of VIP areas above the auction hall, which costed another 1000 taels of silver! "Sir, do you need the VIP area?" When Qing Shui entered, a lady wearing the sexy uniform of the auction hall smiled and asked him. The standard of this lady was obviously much higher than the ushers outside. Most importantly, these ladies could accompany the customers to the independent VIP room upstairs. During the period of the auction, the customer could do as he wished to the lady. Qing Shui had the urge to play with this intelligent-looking lady when he saw that she was really beautiful. On the other hand, she had a quiet charm that made one hard to believe that she was in this line. The black uniform hugged the sexy and well-embodied figure tightly, displaying the curves so clearly that it made one desperate. When he thought of the fact that she would have to go through many men or even satisfy some with unique preferences, he decided to dash the thoughts. "Sorry, I''m a poor bloke without any money." Qing Shui''s words made those around him speechless. Why was there a need to proclaim that you have no money? Could you not just say that you have no need for it? A few other ladies, including the one in uniform, all stared at Qing Shui in surprise. "If that''s the case, I''m sorry to have troubled you. Please follow me to take a seat this way." The lady recovered her professional smile and spoke to Qing Shui. It was noon and there was still another hour before the auction for the afternoon would start. The hall was already almost full, and there were also shadows flickering upstairs. The higher up VIP area was out of sight. "Sir, please take a seat here." Qing Shui saw the lady twisting her nice figure as she welcomed a fat middle-aged man and quickly headed upstairs with him. Qing Shui did not feel anything. There were many beauties across the land of the nine continents, and there were quite a number who worked in this line. Therefore, he did not feel that it was a pity. Everyone''s values were different from their aspirations, just like how there were many top grade beauties at the Night Fragrance Court. Qing Shui saw that those with wealth and power would all bring a beauty upstairs, but there were still many in the hall. After all, 1000 taels of silver was not a small sum. The rich sought only the image. They did not lack women by their side. Moreover, there were also those who seemed so fat that it made one doubt whether their bottom half would be able to be seen. The front of the hall was low while the back was high. No matter where a person was, he would be able to see the large auction stage clearly from the front! It was soon time for the auction to start. The auctioneer and his assistant both seemed to be middle-aged with a poised look and wore clothes that made them appear capable and experienced. When they went up, they smiled, greeted the people below, and immediately announced the start of the auction. The first item on auction was an Ocean Silver Sword which was made from Ocean Silver. It had the ability to guard against poison, but its offense was mediocre. It would be a useful item to bring along to places with miasma or low levels of poison. The auctioneer casually introduced the sword before he said, "The starting bid is 1000 taels of silver and each increment must not be lower than 50 taels." It was only after a very long time that "1050 taels!" was heard. After that, no one else spoke out. There were Poison Avoidance Pill in the world of the nine continents that were cheap and easy to carry. Therefore, this Ocean Silver Sword had a higher value as a collector''s item. Qing Shui did not expect that it was so easily auctioned off. He didn''t have much interest in it. He was more interested in medicinal herbs and weird items. He did not wish to waste his money. After all, he did not bring much money with him. The second item was the cub of a desolate beast, a Grade 1 Single-Horned Silver Wolf! What surprised Qing Shui was that the bids shot up to 350,000 taels very quickly. Qing Shui did not know that the cubs of demonic beasts, ferocious beasts, and desolate beasts were the most expensive. After all, it was easier to tame the younger ones and the chances of them turning their backs on you would be much lower as well. The small climax from the second item increased the excitement of the people by quite a lot. The cub of the Single-Horned Silver Wolf was won by someone from the 3rd floor. It was very common, and it was not the first time such a thing happened. As a result, there were only helpless sighs echoing. The next few items were mostly weapons or equipments, and those that were useful were bidded off at high prices. However, nothing compared to the Single-Horned Silver Wolf. Qing Shui did not have many requirements for weapons. Moreover, those did not seem to be divine weapons. Just when Qing Shui was feeling depressed, he heard the auctioneer called out, "We are now auctioning the 100th item. The client had said that this could be a Potential Fruit, but the actual effects are unknown. The client had said that the one who eats the fruit would have to bear their own consequences. The starting bid is 10,000 taels of silver, and each increment cannot be lower than 500 taels." After the auctioneer announced for them to start, there was a moment of silence before people started to discuss amongst themselves! "They''re crazy to auction something unknown. They''re even starting the bid at such a high price despite that one has to bear his own consequences from taking it." "Look at it, could it be poisonous?" "12,000 taels!" A voice shouted out just when the two people finished their words. "13,000 taels!" When Qing Shui heard the words Potential Fruit, he first fell into a daze before he rejoiced in excitement. In the Western Fantasy, the Potential Fruit could raise one''s attributes. Each person could take 100 of them at most. It was just that he was not sure what the effects of the Potential Fruit were. Qing Shui looked at the small fruit that was the size of a peach and was black as ink on the auction stage. It made one feel hesitant as it appeared evil-like. The Potential Fruit was a rare occurrence that one could only come across by luck. No matter what, he wanted to get his hands on it. He did not expect the price to be raised to 30,000 taels of silver in just a short moment. Chapter 171 - Decked in Magnificent Splendor, Earthly Paradise Chapter 171 Decked in Magnificent Splendor, Earthly Paradise.AST 171 Decked in Magnificent Splendor, Earthly Paradise "32,000 taels!" A voice called out from a reserved room on the third storey! "50,000 taels!" Qing Shui raised the bid to 50,000 straightaway to tell others that he was bent on getting the item. It was also to tell the others that he had the money. After Qing Shui called out, the whole place turned silent for a moment. "This sir here has called out for a bid of 50,000 taels. Are there any higher bidders?" The auctioneer smiled warmly and said. "80,000 taels!" A voice called out from the reserved room on the third storey. Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He knew that he had met up with an obstinate donkey. With only 30,000 taels of silver, it would probably be hard for him to win the bid for the Potential Fruit. To prevent malicious price competition, you would need to pay 10% of the highest price you had called out, regardless if you are the eventual winner of the bid. The purpose of this was to deter people from intentionally raising the prices and causing inflation. "Ah Biao, later go do a check on the background of that fellow. Check out where he is from." The well-dressed and robust man said to a strong youth wearing black warrior garb. The robust man sat on a comfortable tall sofa which could reach the height of an adult''s neck. A tall uniformed lady in disheveled clothes had her bountiful breasts revealed. Half of her perked butt was also displayed as she stood and buried her head to suck on the man''s bottom half. Those who visited this place came to enjoy the unique uniforms and mental satisfaction! "100,000 taels!" Qing Shui called out helplessly. "It''s 100,000 taels now. 100,000 taels, are there any higher bids?" The auctioneer shouted out excitedly on the stage, and was even starting to boast of the effects of the Potential Fruit. He had initially said that the effects were unknown, but now he had started to speculate possibilities and state vague descriptions to fuel the excitement. From the point that Qing Shui had raised the bid, it had become a contest between him and the man on the third storey. Now, everyone was enjoying the show. "This foreign youngster has guts. Even if he has the money, he shouldn''t be going against someone from the Giant Sword Sect. He''s going to be down on his luck." A voice whispered to someone beside him. "That''s right. This Brother Hu is not just the grandson of the Elder of Giant Sword Sect, but is also the direct descendant of the Hu Clan." The middle-aged man beside him also exclaimed. "150,000 taels!" The voice from the third storey sounded slightly infuriated. "300,000 taels!" Qing Shui called out an astonishing sum. Qing Shui had thought about it. If the other party called for a higher bid again, he could only give up. "300,000 going once!" "300,000 going twice!" "300,000 going thrice, deal! Congratulations to this sir who won the bid for the Potential Fruit at 300,000 taels." The auctioneer congratulated Qing Shui happily. "Fool!" "Idiot!" "Ah, how dare he fight with me! Ohh! ahh!" The robust man exploded amidst the quick movements of the uniformed lady''s mouth. The sensuous lady then used her tongue to clean that ugly thing of his. Although Qing Shui had spent all his money, he was elated. If his money was gone, he could always earn them back. Once good things were gone, it would be hard to come across them again. One must always grab onto opportunities when they arise. This was the doctrine that Qing Shui adhered to in this lifetime. Qing Shui did not care about the others'' discussions. What about the grandson of Giant Sword Sect''s Elder or the direct descendent of the Hu Clan? As long as he was with Cang Lang Country''s Skysword Sect, anything could be settled. Qing Shui was only concerned about people who have managed to cross to a higher realm. The auction continued. Having neither any money nor desires to watch the auction, Qing Shui left with the Potential Fruit. Without even money for a meal, Qing Shui thought that he would need to replenish his stocks so that he would not have to be so violent when he would come across the things he needed. "Brother, please hold on!" He had not walked far from the auction hall when he heard someone calling. Qing Shui smiled. When he was in the auction house, he knew that that Brother Hu from the third storey would definitely not let him go so easily. Brother Hu would probably know who in the country was strong, and who he could not afford to offend. How could he let go of a stranger who had made him lose face? The people in the world of the nine continents valued their reputation the most. One could lose money but not their reputation. Qing Shui turned his head and saw that it was a youth in a black suit. While he looked quite sturdy, he was nothing to Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt that when he would come across such people, he had the mentality as if he was playing a game. It was said that experts had all treated life like a game, and Qing Shui could understand that feeling very well now. "Looking for me?" Qing Shui gave a light smile and asked intentionally. "My Young Master would like to invite Brother to come over. He has some things to talk to you about." The youth in black smiled and said. "Who is your Young Master? Why do I have to go and meet him? Who does he think he is?" Qing Shui remained smiling as he replied. Qing Shui hated these people who addressed themselves as Young Masters or gentlemen. This was the sign of someone from the boomerang generation. Without the protection of the previous generation, or even generations, they were nothing but a pile of sh*t. The clan members from big clans would definitely not be so arrogant and ignorant to act like a local tyrant. "I gave you face by addressing you as brother. Don''t be brazen." The youth''s face immediately sunk and five similarly dressed youth appeared in an instant. "I don''t need you guys to give me respect, but I just feel like bashing people now." Qing Shui sent the few youths who were at Grade 6 of the Martial Warrior Realm flying with his attacks. Five of them had even fainted, leaving the one who had spoken up from the start still conscious. "Trash!" Qing Shui walked to the only conscious youth and said softly. Seeing that it wasn''t too late, Qing Shui decided to take a good look around this outstanding location in Cang Lang Country. After all, those who traded, established their name, started businesses, had their shop fronts in this area were all people with power. It was the same no matter where you went. With money, you will have power. With power, you will have money. Passing by the most prosperous crossroad, there were the two most successful and wide roads in Cang Lang Country. One was along the east and west, while the other was along the south and north. The width of the road was no less than 1000 metres, and could allow for a few large-scaled beast carriages to pass through concurrently. Qing Shui followed the flow of the crowd through the road. As he raised his head, he saw that diagonally across the Country Auction Hall was an equally luxurious building. "Earthly Paradise!" What a stylish name. Qing Shui stood from afar and looked at the few words in a dark golden color, shining as though they were magically under the afternoon sunlight. Then, he smelled a light fragrance. "This fragrance is able to be compared to that of the Realm''s black fishes and the All Aspect Nourishment Soup." Qing Shui could already smell that irresistible aroma when he was 500 metres from the building displaying magnificent splendor. The name Earthly Paradise was on the signboard. Qing Shui was stunned. To think that it was possible to create such fragrant delicacies. Just by its fragrances alone, it was able to live up to its name! Earthly Paradise. Qing Shui felt that he could only come across such magnificence in his dream. It was long past lunchtime, but there was still an endless human stream passing through the wide entrance as the wealthy patrons were the majority. Qing Shui looked at the few crushed silvers on him which did not add up to 10 taels. When he was at the entrance, Qing Shui saw that there was an old man with one leg crippled sitting a short distance away. He had a broken bowl in front of him containing a few copper coins. What made Qing Shui happy was that he saw a female waitress coming out with bags of leftover food. She passed them to the old man and a few kids in the vicinity who seemed like beggars. No matter how wealthy or prosperous the place was, there were bound to be beggars. Qing Shui gave away all the crushed silver he had to that old man and the few kids as he entered the door to the Earthly Paradise. There wasn''t enough money for a meal anyway. The female usher at the door bowed and greeted Qing Shui with a smile! Qing Shui was brought to the hall on the second floor as the first floor was already completely occupied. There were no reserved rooms in Earthly Paradise and all customers were treated the same. This made Qing Shui feel astonished. It was hard to believe that such a luxurious restaurant did not have reserved rooms. "Do you have reserved rooms here?" Qing Shui looked at the sweet looking waitress and asked. "Yes, we used to have them, but they were eventually taken down at a later time!" The waitress smiled and said. "Can you tell me why?" Qing Shui would very much like to know what had happened that angered the boss of Earthly Paradise as to take down the reserved rooms. Reserved rooms were able to bring in more money than the halls. The waitress said shyly, "I heard from someone that five years ago, a waitress had served dishes to a VIP room. Sadly, she was gang r*ped by those rich Young Masters in the room. The waitress committed suicide there and then!" "This is the reason why your boss had to take down the reserved rooms?" Qing Shui asked in surprised. "Mmm, that''s right. Our boss even killed those profligate sons on the spot and threw them onto the streets. She immediately ceased operations for the day to abolish the reserved rooms. From then onwards, no one dared to take advantage of the waitresses at Earthly Paradise." The waitress''s eyes were full of respect at the mention of her boss. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui ordered a few of the most expensive dishes. He thought to himself that he must definitely meet the boss of such character. Moreover, the reason he was here was to meet with the boss. Very soon, the waitress served up the dishes. Qing Shui invited her to join him for the food, but was rejected. He could only enjoy the delicacies himself. When he tasted the food, he realised that it was still far from the taste of the black fishes and the All Aspect Nourishment Soup from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He soon dismissed the thought since it was quite an accomplishment to be able to attain such level based on culinary skills alone. "What''s your name? How do I address you?" Qing Shui asked the waitress who was at the side as he ate. "You can call me Little Shu!" The lady smiled and said. Qing Shui felt that her smile was very sweet and full of a young girl''s vigor! "Little Shu, what will happen to someone if he ate here without paying?" Qing Shui smiled awkwardly. "Eat without paying? We haven''t had such an encounter yet. Oh, it should be from 5 years ago since people stopped eating without paying. Not a single person dared to keep tabs." Little Shu replied with a cute smile after recovering from the surprise. "Little Shu, if I were to tell you that I don''t have any money, would you believe me?" Qing Shui continued eating and asked. "It''s not important whether I believe you or not." Little Shui smiled gently and said. "Why? Are you guys not afraid that I would eat without paying?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. After all, he was definitely going to eat without paying. Moreover, this would also let him accomplish the goal of meeting the boss here. "Our boss has given the word that you can enjoy the food here for free. No matter when you come, it would all be free." Little Shui said happily. Qing Shui was stunned. He had made quite a few enemies in Cang Lang Country, but not any friends. "Little Shu, stop keeping me in suspense. What is going on? I really don''t have any money. Can you bring me to meet your boss?" Qing Shui finished the last bite and said as he stood up. "Our boss decided this just because you had been charitable to those few poor people earlier. So, we can let you have a free meal. As for the most important reason, you''ll find out after you meet our boss. Let''s go, our boss would also like to meet you." Little Shu led Qing Shui upstairs happily. Qing Shui was very confused, but he could only follow the cute and intelligent girl upstairs. The structure of the stories were such that the hall where the customers dined in was in the middle, while the outside was a row of corridors. The structure of the building consisted of the base being big while the length and width of each storey was no shorter than 100 meters. However, there were not that many levels. Out of the six levels in Earthly Paradise, there were only five used for operations. The highest level was not open to the public. They soon reach the fifth level, and even the location of the stairways leading up was changed. There were also two female guards there, and they nodded their heads when they saw Little Shu. Little Shu and Qing Shui took the stairs and headed up to the sixth floor. The design of the sixth floor was very simple, but had a good ambience with only a few rooms. There was a divider in the middle, a few boulders, and evergreen trees. There was even a patch of grass! "Our boss is inside, but you may enter by yourself!" Little Shu smiled, pointed at the divider, and said. Qing Shui passed by the divider and was stunned when he noticed a slender peerless beauty in purple standing behind the divider! Dressed in purple, she seemed more poised and graceful. Her long and narrow phoenix eyes with long lashes exuded an indescribable charm. She was still not like his goddess-like master who could overthrow countries and cities with her beauty, but she could still draw souls away. She was a quiet lady, and her graceful posture and gaze would make one infatuated. She was Huoyun Liu-Li, a lady who was a perfect combination of intellectual beauty and charm! Chapter 172 - Reunion Chapter 172 Reunion.AST 172 Reunion It was actually Huoyun Liu-Li. Although she was wearing clothes of a different style, she had an aura of poise and class. Qing Shui was still sure that she was the most graceful and charming lady he had ever met. Qing Shui stared at her in a daze! He had never dreamed that the boss of Earthly Paradise was actually this magnificent woman. To think that a lady who had kept herself hidden in Hundred Miles City was actually the boss of Cang Lang Country''s Earthly Paradise. Moreover, she could even manage to kill those profligate sons of Cang Lang Country and toss them out on the streets while remaining unharmed. "Why don''t you recognise your elder sister now that you''ve come to Cang Lang Country?" Her voice was still husky and had a magnetic charm. It was able to strike a chord in one''s heart. With her appearance, unique charm, and intellectual, quiet look, it made anyone harbor feelings of warmth and infatuation. "How could that be? It was just too sudden. Didn''t someone say before that there are three things in life that creates the most happiness. The first is achieving a new level of cultivation, second is going through the wedding night, and third is reuniting with friends in foreign places. Haven''t I caught up with the last event? It''s just that I have yet to recover from the happiness." Qing Shui grinned. "It''s only been a while since we last met and you''ve become such a smooth talker now. To think that you''d even dare to tease your elder sister." Huoyun Liu-li''s said. Her lips, sexy as flower petals, perked up to a charming and seductive curve when she heard Qing Shui''s words. Demoness. A charming demoness. Qing Shui still felt that she was like a demoness. He recalled the Pan Young Master they had met when they first entered the Cang Lang Country had mentioned a lady from Earthly Paradise. He was certain that it must have been Huoyun Liu-Li. She was definitely the one that had the most men from Cang Lang Country infatuated with her. It was because even though she was not the most beautiful, she was definitely the best at drawing out the souls of others. "How would I even dare to do that? I do not wished to be tossed out into the streets." Qing Shui gradually relaxed. "Do you not like my way of doing things?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui and said, keeping up her smiles. "No, I like it a lot. I like people who are true to themselves. A person is only happy and feels that there is meaning to his life only when he does things that he feels what he should do. It should be done with no regrets or complaints of the devoted efforts." Qing Shui tried to talk his way through by keeping up an appearance as if he was very serious and in deep thought. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Mmm, I can''t tell if you''re actually a person with inner character. Elder Sister likes you. Come over for some tea." Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Huoyun Liu-Li''s beautiful eyes blinked before she broke into an intoxicating smile, as if fresh flowers had bloomed in a short moment. Qing Shui filtered off the part when she had said "Elder Sister likes you", but he still felt very happy. It was very amazing to be able to meet someone familiar in Cang Lang Country, and especially so when it was a lady that he had an exceptionally favorable impression of. It was an empty place and Qing Shui saw that a splendid sword was hung on a wall nearby. It should be the place where Huoyun Liu-Li does her training. The two of them sat down at a coffee table made of Pineapple wood and Huoyun Liu-Li took out a pair of purple tea cups. She filled the cups with boiling hot tea that should have just been brought up. "Why did you suddenly come to Cang Lang Country? Is it to settle stuff? Or is it to stay for the long term?" Huoyun Liu-LIl put down the zisha teapot and said while smiling. "I came here to stay for the long-term. I had long yearned to experience the country and planned to stay here for some time. After taking a good look around, I''ll be able to boast about it when I go back." Qing Shui took a sip of tea and said as he closed his eyes to appear as if he was enjoying himself. "Did you meet up with ant troubles? Is there anything I can help you with?" Huoyun Liu-Li refilled Qing Shui''s cup and said gently. Her tone was full of sincerity. Qing Shui smiled bitterly. It was true that he was out of money, but even if he did not receive any help, it wouldn''t have been a problem. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would not go hungry. Qing Shui was still thankful for Huoyun Liu-Li''s concern, and especially her tone, approach, and attentiveness. She was afraid to put him in a bad spot. "Haha, are you already aware that I''m planning to eat a free meal?" Qing Shui smiled and said as he looked at the Huoyun Liu-Li who was being careful not to hurt his pride. Huoyun Liu-Li only smiled at Qing Shui but did not reply. "Actually, I''m here today to look for the boss of Earthly Paradise to discuss business. However, I didn''t expect for the boss to be an outstanding beauty, and the one who had helped me before." Qing Shui drank the tea and said casually. "Stop being flippant and speak up. Since you are here to discuss business with the boss of Earthly Paradise, it''s easier to work things out now that it''s someone familiar. In a way, we can be regarded as acquaintances." Huoyun Liu-Li chided. "Of course. I will treat you as my best friend, so I don''t want to talk about business anymore. Earlier, I even found out that while you earn a lot, you spend a lot of your money on the children from poor families to ensure that they are able to meet basic living needs. It''s just that I do not understand how much Earthly Paradise earns." Qing Shui had heard Little Shu share some information of Huoyun Liu-Li handling a lot of deeds that required a lot of money, but did not ask for any compensation. "No need to worry about the money. While I spend a considerable sum of money on the poor, you''ve also seen for yourself the prices I set in this place. The prices are still very steep, which results from both needs and from the standard. My restaurant is targeted at the rich, to leech the money from the wealthy." Huoyun Liu-Li took a small sip of tea and said as her beautiful brows perked up charmingly. "You''ve thought too much. I have something that can be made into delicious cuisines that are even better than your best delicacy here. I initially wanted to get some money out of it, but since it is your restaurant, there''s no reason for me to not give it to you. If you end up earning a lot of money, I''ll appreciate it if you can give this younger brother some food and money." Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said. Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui for a while before she pouted her sexy lips. "You really have something like that? Do you really think that your Elder Sister will treat you shabbily? When did your Elder Sister ever do that? Is your image of me that bad?" Qing Shui thought about it and agreed. Thinking back on the value of that Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and the few interrogative questions posed to him, Qing Shui started to break out in cold sweat. Until now, Qing Shui could not understand why this lady had gifted him such an invaluable item as the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. Thinking about it made Qing Shui extremely embarrassed as the sweat on his head seemed to be on the verge of trickling down. Huoyun Liu-Li also looked puzzledly at the sweat on Qing Shui''s forehead. "What happened? Are you not feeling well?" "No, I just thought of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron that Elder Sister had given me." Qing Shui smiled bitterly. Huoyun Liu-Li was stunned for a moment before she broke out into a light laughter. Her slightly husky voice was like taking drugs, making it hard for Qing Shui to tear himself away. She was an intoxicating demoness. "When did you break through to Xiantian?" Qing Shui asked abruptly. "A few years back" Huoyun Liu-Li quickly realised that Qing Shui was actually testing her. She chided him, "You rascal. You are getting worse now. Couldn''t you just ask me directly? To think that you tried to play stunts. That cannot do, so now I must punish you." "What punishment would you like to inflict upon me? I''ll agree to anything except to be pledged to you by marriage." Qing Shui said apologetically. Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with her beautiful eyes without blinking. Only when Qing Shui started to feel uncomfortable did she craftily said, "Recently I started to feel that my waist is sore and legs are in pain. The punishment for the doctor here is to give me a massage." Chapter 173 - Soft-boned hands, King-grade Medicinal pellets Chapter 173 Soft-boned hands, King-grade Medicinal pellets.AST 173 Soft-boned hands, King-grade Medicinal pellets Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with her unblinking beautiful eyes. Only when Qing Shui started to feel uncomfortable did she say craftily, "I recently felt that my waist was sore and legs were in pain. The punishment for the doctor here is to give me a massage." The sweat droplets on Qing Shui''s face dripped down. Huoyun Liu-Li felt depressed when she saw this. "Rascal, I only asked for a massage. Is it that bad?" "You really want a massage?" Qing Shui wiped the sweat off his brows, realizing that he could not keep track with this lady''s thoughts. She was unrestrained and unfathomable, a lady who was mature and charming like a demoness. Qing Shui did not dare to hope that she would take a liking to a man like him. Qing Shui felt that she was on the same level as his goddess-like master and the lady on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. The other two were like goddesses while she was like a demoness. "Hmph, of course." Huoyun Liu-Li said angrily. Her willfulness was equally charming. "Alright then! I really do have a set of massage techniques, which would only be better than master massage techniques. I''ll give my first massage to my lady." Qing Shui recalled that when he mastered alchemy, there was also another set of soft bone techniques other than acupuncture and orthopedics. It used massages to relax the muscles and bones. It was good for improving the muscles and bones, developing the potential of the individual, and most importantly being used as a form of massage. Huoyun Liu-Li was stunned when Qing Shui agreed. Hearing Qing Shui''s flirtatious words, her cheeks were flushed red. Yet, she stood up, threw Qing Shui a glance, and said, "Come over here!" Qing Shui did not sense the changes in Huoyun Liu-Li''s expression, and only followed her to the innermost room at her request. When he looked at those marvelous physical features, Qing Shui was taken in by such eye-catching sights. He was entranced by her wonderfully lean and slender purple back view, the intersection of the curves of the hips, slender pretty legs, and the curves from her thin waist to her perky hips. Qing Shui did not know when it started, but he noticed that he liked seeing the back view of beautiful ladies. It was all Yu He''s fault! Qing Shui recalled his unclear relationship with Yu He, and that he was once plastered to her beautiful butt. Entering the room, Qing Shui realized that it was a small lounge, but warmly and dreamily decorated. Feeling the atmosphere of the room, Qing Shui knew that there weren''t usually many guys who entered in here. The lounge was not very big, but there seemed to be quite a lot of furniture. There was a single seater sofa, a double seater, a triple seater, and a large sofa that was like a small bed. The colors were all a similar classy purple color. Even the walls and the floorings were purple, which made the whole room seem as if it was as beautiful as the heavens above. "Do I sit or lie down?" Huoyun Liu-Li lowered her head and said softly. "It''s better if you can lay down on your stomach first." Qing Shui said a bit awkwardly. After all, he was in such an ethereal room and asked a peerless, alluring beauty to lay on her stomach. Hearing Qing Shui''s words also made Huoyun Liu-Li''s face turn bright red. It made her even more beautiful in the purple room and caused Qing Shui to fall in a daze for quite a while. Huoyun Liu-Li slowly laid down on the biggest sofa. Dressed in purple, the scene of her on the purple sofa with the surrounding walls and ceilings formed the most beautiful painting of a beauty! Qing Shui took in a deep breath, restraining the throbbing of his heart. He slowly sat down at the side of the sofa and reached out his hands. He placed them on top of Huoyun Liu-Li''s beautiful shoulders. Even with a layer of cotton purple clothes, Qing Shui was still able to feel that she was astonishingly boney and smooth. He noticed that the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was automatically circulating in sync with the massage techniques of the acupoints and joints that Qing Shui remembered. "Mmm!" Huoyun Liu-Li gave out a soft cry before she immediately clenched her teeth and buried her beautiful, flushed face into the plush sofa. Qing Shui slowly massaged. Once he entered this state, Qing Shui could forget everything around him. His hands slowly moved down from her shoulders while using light yet increasing strength. The figure of the Huoyun Liu-Li lying down was so beautiful that it was indescribable. It was especially so with the curve from her small waist to that perky butt. This made Qing Shui''s hands frantically shake and tremor when they landed on her waist. The Huoyun Liu-Li then had long forgotten where she was. She felt so limp and numb all over that it was as if all her bones had left her. She was feeling so comfortable that she occasionally let out cries that would let one''s imagination run wild. However, each of her cries were quickly restrained. Qing Shui''s hands hesitantly landed on that perky round butt. That feeling of touching such smoothness and astonishing bounciness caused his hands to stop for a moment. After a small moment, he soon recovered and continued the massage. When Qing Shui''s hands landed on Huoyun Liu-Li''s perky butt, it had obviously tensed up and caused Qing Shui to wonder if it was the result of the massage or some other reason. Finally passing the butt, the thighs were even more sensitive. Huoyun Liu-Li did not have an ounce of strength left in her. She could not stop herself from indulging in that comfortable sensation. She previously wanted Qing Shui to stop the massage, especially when he was massaging her butt. However, the comfortable sensation made her lose herself and drown in delightful euphoria whenever she had a moment of hesitation. Since the butt massage was over, Huoyun Liu-Li decided to not call for a stop. However, she did not anticipate what would have happened next when her upper thighs were massaged. She hated this feeling more than when her butt was massaged because it made her even more unstable and caused her to let out embarrassing cries. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The low restrained cries continued intermittently, but the profusive sweat droplets on Qing Shui''s forehead did not drip down. If he didn''t have self-restraint and didn''t want to involve himself with any more women, he would have gotten his way long ago. When Qing Shui grabbed onto her beautiful feet covered with long socks, Huoyun Liu-Li lifted her flushed red and embarrassed face to look at Qing Shui, "Turn me over, I have no strength left." Qing Shui smiled and lifted her up to turn her over by propping her upper body higher. Huoyun Liu-Li did not dare to look into Qing Shui''s eyes. When she recalled that tingling, comfortable feeling and the hateful voice, she was overcome by shame. Thinking of how this fellow had even rubbed all over her butt, she could not help but throw a glance at the delicate but attractive and bewitching man. While he was delicate looking, there was no hiding the manliness that exuded from him. "How are you doing? Are you feeling better now? Do you still feel that soreness in your waist and pain in your legs?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said. When he put his hands on his nose, he smelled a light fragrance of red lotus! When Huoyun Liu-Li saw Qing Shui smell his hand, she lowered her pretty face. That hand had juston her buttThis rascal was really bad "Thank you, it''s much better now. It was really comfortable." Huoyun Liu-Li said honestly. It was just that she felt that this rascal had taken advantage of her. Not only did he touch her entire back and her butt, but he also even massaged them. Huoyun Liu-Li could not help but recall the scene when she had met him in Hundred Miles City. He was even rude to her! "You can''t be harboring despicable thoughts for me, right?" "Tsk! You are a bit small." "Not small, definitely not small. No matter where!" Huoyun Liu-Li could still recall Qing Shui''s past actions. This rascal still straightened his back when he said this. "Don''t be shameless! Don''t be rude to me!" Huoyun Liu-Li thought of the scene when she had given him the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. It was so nice back then! "Elder Sister, do you still remember the time when you gifted me the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron?" Huoyun Liu-Li''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Qing Shui''s words. To think that this fellow had thought of the same thing as she did. Was this what they meant by having their hearts linked together as one? "You once said that I wouldn''t forget about you when I would become an accomplished alchemist." Huoyun Liu-Li concluded and said when she heard Qing Shui''s words. "Why, could it be that you have already become an accomplished alchemist?" Huoyun Liu-Li now had a mysterious feeling about Qing Shui, an indescribable one. When Qing Shui had touched her body which no one had done before, this feeling had gradually grown. It was even stronger when he touched her butt. "I''m still far from being an accomplished alchemist. Without any prescriptions or medicinal herbs, I still have a long way to go. However, I can already refine a special type of medicinal pills and have always kept a share for Elder Sister." Qing Shui did not even know if he was speaking the truth, but he really did have her on his mind. Since it was a gift, he might as well give the whole set. Qing Shui handed Huoyun Liu-Li the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, and the two Small Revitalizing Pills! Qing Shui noticed that all practitioners would recognize the Strength-Enhancing Fruit and the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, but they knew them as the 100-Year Fiery Power Fruit and the Clear Wind Fruit. When Huoyun Liu-Li heard that Qing Shui had especially kept them for her, she looked at him happily and ate up the fruits and pills. When she realized the effects of the Small Revitalizing Pellets, she looked at Qing Shui in surprise. "To think that you are able to refine a medicinal pill of King Grade, First level. This is really unbelievable. Should I be calling you a genius or a monster?" Huoyun Liu-Li''s beautiful eyes were filled with happiness, but more with astonishment. Qing Shui also did not think that the Small Revitalizing Pellet was considered a medicinal pill of King Grade, First level. What about the Great Revitalizing Pellet or the other Pellets that have even higher requirements? "How are medicinal pills categorized?" Qing Shui assumed that Huoyun Liu-Li would know the different categories of medicinal pills since she could tell that this was a medicinal pill of King Grade, First Level. "I''m not too sure either. Those medicinal pills that are considered to be King Grade, 1st level, have the unique traits of increasing overall abilities by a few percentages. 10% would be 1st level, 20% would be 2nd level, and 100% would be 10th level!" Huoyun Liu-Li laughed and said. "Then what about Emperor Grade Medicinal Pellets?" Qing Shui probed. "No idea. There''s still no Emperor Grade alchemist in Cang Lang Country." Just when Huoyun Liu-Li finished her sentence, she suddenly looked at Qing Shui in surprised. She was stunned for quite some time before she spoke out, "When did you break through to Xiantian?" Qing Shui felt that the words sounded very familiar, and so did Huoyun Liu-Li. Thinking about it, wasn''t it what Qing Shui had asked her earlier? This question was the reason why she was "touched" all over. "I really couldn''t tell that there was such an extraordinary talent beside me who is able to become a Xiantian alchemist at such a young age." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said before she sat up and put on her pair of purple long boots. "We haven''t even started on the main topic after so long." Seeing that it was turning dark soon, Qing Shui decided to get the main issue settled with. "You must be hungry as well. Would you like to personally cook for once?" Qing Shui smiled at the pretty lady beside him and suggested. Huoyun Liu-Li bashfully said, "Elder Sister has not cooked before. Idon''t know how to." Qing Shui looked at her embarrassed expression and found it very funny. It was very normal for a woman with Xiantian abilities to not be able to cook. "I''ll teach you. I''ll guarantee that you''ll be able to cook even better than the best cook here." "I really don''t think so. I haven''t even cooked before" "Listen to me, and be good!" Huoyun Liu-Li, "" When Huoyun Liu-Li saw the extremely unsightly yet delicious food, it was as if she had seen the most horrifying thing. After she had a taste of the food, she stared at them in a daze. These were all made by herself. The problem was, how could these slightly cooked food be so delicious? It was so much better than Earthly Paradise''s Master Chef Mei Yanxue. The most unbelievable thing was that there was not much seasoning added, except for a purple-colored fragrant fruit. Qing Shui did not care about the appearance. While the food made by the beauty did not look appetising, they tasted excellent. Therefore, he leisurely enjoyed his food while smiling. When he was half full, he saw that Huoyun Liu-Li had also started to eat, even though she was frowning the whole time. "Alright, stop thinking about it. It was that fruit. But there''s not much of it left. You''ll need to consider if you can handle the impact of when your supplies run out in the future." Qing Shui thought about the ending of Yu He Inn and decided to state his concern upfront. Huoyun Liu-Li still continued frowning and looked at Qing Shui after thinking about it for a while. "How many of this fruit can you get? What amount is required? How many do you have now?" Qing Shui smiled and nodded, full of excitement for the decisiveness of this lady. She was also able to see the root of the problem quickly. "I can provide you with one-thousand fruits. Of course, if you can continue to meet me, I can provide you with 800 yearly. Each fruit can allow 100 bowls of food to reach this level of taste. I have 500 of these now." Qing Shui gave it some thought. Since he can harvest 1000 Drunken Fragrance Fruits yearly, he decided to hold some restraint in his offer. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes flashed and she nodded, "Alright, that''s fine. How much does each fruit cost? What is a suitable price for us to sell it?" Qing Shui shook his head. "You can ignore the cost of the fruit. The troublesome thing is that it cannot be mass produced, therefore you''ll need to control the amount sold." Huoyun Liu-Li nodded, and continued with the food before smiling at Qing Shui. "I''ll use one a day, and sell them only to those old men who are extremely picky and rich. One bowl per person in a day. Each bowl would be 8000 taels of silver. You take 6000 and I take 2000. What do you think?" Qing Shui smiled and slowly shook his head! He lamented that the wealthy are really rich, but he soon understood it more after giving it some thought. After all, there were no less than 90 million population in the prosperous and wealthy Cang Lang County. "You take 7000 and I''ll take 1000." Qing Shui continued to shake his head gently. Huoyun Liu-Li could not understand his smile. She said that she would not treat him shabbily. This fruit was provided by him and she could ignore her own costs. Therefore, she did not wish to take advantage of Qing Shui. She first suggested doing a 6-2 split, then a 7-1 split, but this fellow had rejected both proposals. "If you can really sell it at 8000 taels per bowl, we can do a 6-2 split. However, I''ll take the 2 and you take the 6." Qing Shui looked at this intelligent beauty whom he could not fathom and said. "No, definitely not!" Huoyun Liu-Li said firmly. "Do we have to draw the line so clearly? How about this, a 50-50 split. If it''s still a no, then I won''t provide you with the goods." Qing Shui had long expected this to occur and even thought of the final result. After a short thought, Huoyun Liu-Li revealed that demoness seductive smile and said, "You''re right. We don''t need to draw the line so clearly. We''ll do as you say." "I''m now penniless and have no place to stay. Do you think I can borrow your place to stay for the night?" Qing Shui said apologetically. Huoyun Liu-Li shuddered embarrassedly and dropped that seductive smile! Chapter 174 Peak of Xiantian, Canghai Mingyue!. Chapter 174 Peak of Xiantian, Canghai Mingyue!. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.AST 174 Peak of Xiantian, Canghai Mingyue! Huoyun Liu-Li shuddered embarrassedly and dropped that seductive smile! "I have a few rooms available here. You can choose where you want to stay and I shall give you some bank notes later!" Huoyun inclined her cheeky face that was flushed with a mesmerising pink. ""Haha, it''s great to finally meet an old acquaintance. It''s a wonder that I have food to eat and a place to stay and cultivate in. I am even spending the night with a beauty, or maybe even starting a family!" Qing Shui laughed. "Your mouth is so cheap. You are getting naughtier by the minute." Huoyun turned red as she heard what Qing Shui had just said. "Oh yeah. I suddenly realised that you''ve somehow become a stranger to me. Is it convenient right now to tell me of your glorious past and life experiences?" Qing Shui was still slightly astounded when he thought of Huoyun being the boss of Earthly Paradise. He was already in awe of Huoyun when he had met her back in Hundred Miles City. Now that he discovered her status and power here, he felt that her position matched up with her personality and aura. She coquettishly casted a glance at Qing Shui, "What a glorious past and life experience. I only have my current success because of a wonderful master. She really doted on me." ''Your master is that awesome? You are really lucky. It seems like your Master is not someone ordinary, and must''ve been extremely powerful. To think that she could easily place you as the boss of Earthly Paradise." Qing Shui initially wanted to say that Huoyun would''ve been fine even if she killed a group of profligate sons in the public. He decided to change his mind in the end. "Of course, she''s extraordinarily powerful. Hehe!" Huoyun Liu-Li snickered, as her laughter could even be heard in her voice. "Why, what''s so funny?" Qing Shui asked with a hint of depression. "Nothing, I just wanted to laugh. If you stayed in the Imperial Capital of Cang Lang Country for a few years, you wouldn''t need to ask me this question." Huoyun teasingly glanced at Qing Shui with her pair of radiant Phoenix eyes. "Why?" Qing Shui avoided Huoyun''s soul-stirring gaze as he asked. "Because my master is Canghai Mingyue!" Huoyun pridefully exclaimed with a dignified expression on her face. "Who? Canghai Mingyue? Is she famous? I''ve never heard of her before." Qing Shui bewilderedly glanced at Huoyun. "I knew you wouldn''t have heard of her before. She is the only cultivator in Cang Lang Country to be at the peak of Xiantian! So now do you think my Master is powerful or not?!" Huoyun teased. Qing Shui was truly dumbfounded this time around. On the surface, the strongest sect in the Cang Lang Country was the Skysword Sect. The strongest in the sect would be Baili Jingwei, someone at the 8th level of Xiantian. He had initially thought that Baili Jingwei was the strongest in Cang Lang Country. Even if he wasn''t, he should still be ranked equally with the other cultivators. Yet, who knew that there was someone even stronger than Baili Jingwei who was at the 8th level of Xiantian. There were 10 levels that one must attain in the Xiantian Realm before they can reach the Martial King Realm. It was extremely tough to increase one''s cultivation from level 1 to level 10. Especially at the 10th level, it was tremendously difficult to reach the peak The extreme Xiantian level consisted of the accumulation of an individual''s total strength from the 1st level to the 10th level. That was why it''s so horrendously tough. An example was Qing Luo who was at the peak of Houtian. He was stuck there for 20 whole years. Not only that, but in the Hundred Miles City, not many people could claim that they had a cultivation base at the peak of Houtian. Naturally, different types of cultivation arts and spiritual pills also played an effect in his breakthrough. Most of the time, the cultivators could only depend on their luck and destiny. Not only with the Martial Commander, Xiantian, and Martial King after that, but even Martial Saint Each and every realm was the same. Transcending realms were the toughest. However, it was all worth it because of the terrifyingly explosive increase in strength that the cultivator would gain. "Which sect is your master from? Is her sect also in Cang Lang Country?" Qing Shui only recovered his wits after several moments, as he inquired. "Hehe, I don''t dare to ask too much about my Master''s business. However, she didn''t frequently appear here in Cang Lang Country. She told me that she would be flying around about in the Greencloud Continent, but I have no idea what her plans are." Huoyun pulled some strands of hair behind her ear, revealing a sensuous ear that almost seemed to shine with a crystal-like glow. "How convenient it is to have a flying mount. I spent a total of over two months before I reached Cang Lang Country." Qing Shui lamented. "Yeah. My master said that she would gift me a Xiantian flying type adolescent beast, and wanted me to rear it properly. In three years, it should be capable of flight. At that time, I would send you anywhere no matter where you wanted to go, okay?" "Okay, of course I''m okay. With a great beauty as my companion, how can I ask for anything more?" Huoyun Liu-Li, "" Qing Shui stayed in a room similar to Huoyun Liu-Li''s. Although the night was still young, Qing Shui was comfortably lying on the soft bed. In his mind, Huoyun Liu-Li''s charming figure arose in his mind. That purple-colored beautiful silhouette He was fantasizing about using his hands as he moved and felt each and every part of Huoyun''s body. "Strength! I need more strength!" Qing Shui murmured as he entered into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal! With little to no effort on Qing Shui''s part, the medicinal herbs were growing exceptionally well in his realm. The black fishes and tortoises flooded the crystal pond, but the sense of vitality they emitted was even stronger than before. That Golden Medicinal Turtle laid motionless at the bottom of the crystal pond. The other black fishes and black tortoises didn''t dare to antagonise or provoke it. After Qing Shui was ejected from his spatial realm, he suddenly thought of the Potential Fruit he had bought in the morning for an astronomical sum of money. After taking it out, it looked like the size of an apple. It was smooth, shiny, and without any apparent flaws. Agitated, Qing Shui used his strength to split the Potential Fruit in half as he contemplated about it. "Huh, no seeds?" Qing Shui was extremely disappointed. If there were seeds, the 300,000 taels of silver would be worth it. If the effects were similar to the enhancing fruits that he was familiar with, Qing Shui would only be able to slightly increase his strength by consuming it. "Money is tangible, so I can always earn it back." Qing Shui gritted his teeth as he consoled himself. 300,000 taels of silver was spent to purchase this, so Qing Shui didn''t want to waste any part of it. Even if it''s poisonous, he would still eat it. Opening his mouth wide, he chomped down decisively on the fruit. It was fragrant, somewhat crispy, and had a lingering sweet taste to it! He finished the fruit in about three to five bites. "No reaction?" After waiting for half a day, Qing Shui still didn''t experience any change to his stats. No change in strength, agility, endurance, sight, hearing everything was the same as before. Could it be that the effects of a Potential Fruit were insufficient? Yet as Qing Shui was moping in depression, he discovered that his spiritual level had undergone a transformation. It was as if a barred paper window had been poked through. It allowed his spiritual senses to detect an accurate position of Huoyun Liu-Li in her room. It was as if he was personally inside her room, although he could see the silhouette of Huoyun. It was as though he was in a dream. The things he saw were coated in a layer of blurriness. Although he could see the general figure of her lying down on her bed, he could not see as clearly as when he used his physical eyes. "My spiritual senses strengthened by so much?" Qing Shui''s heart thumped wildly in happiness. "The strengthening of Spiritual Sense means that my spirit had increased. For cultivators, the cultivation of the spirit was the most difficult thing to do. Many people were stuck at the border of Houtian and Xiantian because they had insufficient spirit. When Qing Shui had broken through to the 4th level of Ancient Strengthening Technique, his spirit was insufficient to support the 49th cycle of circulated Qi. It was only when he met the Golden Boar and was on the verge of death that his will to survive exploded. This caused his spirit to rise immensely, which led him to break through to Xiantian! Chapter 175 - Scarless, Heartwarming Chapter 175 Scarless, Heartwarming.AST 175 Scarless, Heartwarming Qing Shui brought his fantasy of Huoyun Liu-Li into his sweet dreams. In his dream, he felt the devilish figure of Huoyun grinding erotically against the lower part of his body. Her familiar and sexy voice lost all control and caused those who heard it to enter into a frenzy. Qing Shui ignored his fatigue as he moved his hands about, touching every part of Huoyun''s body. Placing his head right in the middle of her twin peaks, Qing Shuo gently sucked on that pinkish, protruding bud. Huoyun Liu-Li was charming and extremely bold in bed. She even allowed Qing Shui to try out all the postures he learned from the Spring Palace Portrait to his heart''s content. - On the second day as dawn approached, Qing Shui punctually woke up from his sweet dream. Sitting on the bed, he recalled the soul-stirring scenario of his dream last night as he lamented, "Why do all good dreams always end so quickly?" After Qing Shui woke up, he did his morning ablutions quickly. When he opened the door and saw Huoyun, he realised that she was only practicing her sword dance. She was clad in purple with a hairpin inserted in her hair. Her shoulder-length black hair flowed in the wind, mirroring her movements as she wielded a longsword. A silver bracelet was seen equipped on her ankle while she was tapping her foot to a rhythm and dancing about. Her countenance was dignified and serene. Her movements were graceful and nimble. Her speed was akin to the ocean waves, slow and steady yet filled with an unspeakable charm! Qing Shui didn''t even blinked as he stared at the agile silhouette of Huoyun Liu-Li, and especially those jade legs. Upon seeing them, he felt his blood surging through his veins as he recalled the fantasy he had last night. The charming pair of phoenix eyes, her straight and sexy nose, and her exquisitely-shaped beautiful lips all had a beauty that plucked at one''s heart strings. Huoyun was akin to a holy demoness. Involuntarily overwhelmed, he recalled the fantasy he had last night. Qing Shui felt as though he was still in his dream! "Am I beautiful to look at?" That jade-like body of hers walked towards the mesmerised Qing Shui as she laughed lightly. Her light smile had an indescribable and soul-stirring charm that had hints of seduction. "Beautiful, extremely beautiful." Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he stared at the gorgeous Huoyun Liu-Li. Once again, he involuntarily thought back to the fantasy he had while dreaming. How good would it be if it could become reality! "Thank you for the Pellets and those amazing Fruits. If not for them, I would have never been able to experience what I felt today. To think that my speed increased, and even my sword dance became several times faster." Huoyun''s soul-stirring gaze flickered with a colorful glow as she stood only a foot away from Qing Shui. Her body''s lovely fragrance drifted over to Qing Shui. Not only that, the protruding twin peaks of Huoyun were only a fist''s distance away from him. Qing Shui wanted very much to advance a half-step forward to fondle and hug Huoyun, so he could sooth the itch in his heart just like in his dream. This situation was like seeing a piece of tantalizing Dimsum, but only be able to see and not eat it. The mouthwatering fragrance would keep rushing relentlessly to you, bringing great temptations. Maybe it was because of her sword dance that Huoyun''s face was flushed with a pinkish shade, making her appear extremely attractive. Her hair was slightly dishevelled which only added to her charm. There was even a drop of perspiration on that straight and sensual nose of hers. Qing Shui smiled as he extended a finger to wipe away that droplet of sweat on her nose. "Why are you so polite? The day when you gifted me that cauldron, I didn''t even thank you that much. Don''t tell me you aren''t treating me like family now?" Qing Shui''s smile was filled with persuasiveness. The bean-sized speck of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm in the centre of his brows filled his smile with a seemingly demonic charm. Huoyun was slightly startled at Qing Shui''s little movement as well as that handsome countenance of his. "Who''s going to be family with you?!" The sound of Huoyun''s annoyed voice was low and sexy! S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Big missy. Now that you''ve finished your cultivation, it''s my turn to cultivate now. If not, I might not be able to control myself." Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled. "Control what?" Huoyun inclined her head as she asked suspiciously. "Do you not know that your looks cause raging flames to burn in my heart? I can''t wait to push you down with all my strength. Do you now know what I''m dealing with now? This feeling is so unbearable" Qing Shui bitterly smiled. Huoyun was flabbergasted for a moment before she recovered and smiled. Her smile was akin to the blooming of a flower. She stated, "Does sister really have such lethal and dangerous beauty?" Qing Shui suddenly extended his hands and cupped Huoyun Liu-Li''s face. Under her astonished gaze, Qing Shui walked a few paces back as he begun his morning practice. Every morning, it was a habit for Qing Shui to practice the Taichi Fist to calm the fires in his heart. With a calm heart and steady breath, his steps became filled with heaviness and slowness. His movements appeared to be as slow as a snail, but also mysteriously fast at times. After finishing his set of Taichi Fist practices, he immediately started on his Tiger Form techniques. Stance after stance, each routine was executed perfectly with sufficient ferociousness as a low sound of a Tiger''s Roar accompanied his attacks. Two different styles of martial arts caused Qing Shui''s body to be covered with a sheen of perspiration. Huoyun noticed Qing Shui from afar as his aura had instantly turned from a kind, charitable old man to a fearsome murderer who wielded a sabre! Qing Shui focused intently on his practice, especially the Tiger Tailwhip Kick he once used before. This was an extremely sinister move. Not only was its attack power overwhelming, but also as long as this attack hit a vital point, there would be no way for the enemy to survive. They ate breakfast together, but it was unbelievably prepared by this rare beauty. Without the Drunken Fragrance Fruits, the appearance of the dishes was dreadful and the dishes would be tasteless. At the very least, one could tell that it was cooked, and could still identify which dish it was supposed to be. Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with trepidation, as though she was waiting for Qing Shui''s verdict. "Let''s eat! Why are you not eating?" After Qing Shui sat down, he smiled as he noticed Huoyun Liu-Li standing there motionlessly. "Do you want me to order some other dishes for you from the kitchen? My culinary arts are just too lousy. I''m afraid you wouldn''t be used to it." Huoyun smiled wryly. "I''ve never tried it, so how do you know I wouldn''t be used to it? It looks much better compared to before. You are already loads better compared to other beginners." After speaking, Qing Shui began to devour the food with great speed. It wasn''t extremely salty or too peppery. Although it wasn''t extremely delicious, the food was prepared by a beauty. Looking at Qing Shui stuffing himself with no change in his expressions, Huoyun Liu-Li couldn''t help but feel a wave of happiness. This happiness was the happiness of simplicity. It was the joy of someone simply eating the food you personally made. "Qing Shui, did you beat up Hu Yilang?" Huoyun laughed. "Hu Yilang? Who''s that?" Qing Shui was lost for a moment. "In this region, everyone calls him Brother Hu. He depends on the wealth of his clan as well as the power of his grandfather. A good-for-nothing wastrel." "Oh, him? I''ve never met him before." Qing Shui smiled as he relayed his entire journey from beginning to the end to Huoyun Liu-Li. He caused her to burst out in peals of laughter, and she even commented that Qing Shui was even more tyrannical than a tyrant. "This Elder Sister will help you chase away those random people." Huoyun contemplated a bit as she suddenly spoke to Qing Shui as if they were in a discussion. "Oh, thank you if it''s not too much trouble. What''s the strength level for the Hu Clan and the Giant Sword Sect?" "The Hu Clan could be considered a large and impressive clan with its integrated roots. For the Giant Sword Sect, its power is still slightly weaker compared to the Skysword Sect. The Ancestor of the Hu Clan is one of the grand elders of the Giant Sword Sect. That is why the Hu Clan is considered powerful. However, there are many clans like the Hu Clan that shared the same roots as the sects of Cang Lang Country." "Regardless, they would still have to show me respect." "Anyone who doesn''t show respect to you is basically asking to be stepped on. In the future, does this mean that I can act more arrogant?" Qing Shui laughed. "Are you not arrogant enough already? Even I don''t dare to offend you." Chapter 176 - If You have the Capability You Can Also Turn Me Into A Nymphomaniac For You Chapter 176 If You have the Capability You Can Also Turn Me Into A Nymphomaniac For You.AST 176 If You have the Capability You Can Also Turn Me Into A Nymphomaniac For You "Are you not arrogant enough already? Even I don''t dare to offend you." After hearing Huoyun Liu-Li''s coquettish tone, Qing Shui felt that this woman in front of him was the most feminine out of all that he had come across. Before Qing Shui headed out, Huoyun Liu-Li passed him silver notes worth a million taels which caused him to be speechless. To think that she was so generous. Although he wanted her to give him more so that he could afford expensive items that he may take a liking to, he still did not expect that she would give him this much. "These are too much!" Qing Shui looked at the silver notes and smiled bitterly. "If I were to put the fruits you gave me in soups and sell them, I would only be giving you a small portion of the profit. I''m already not drawing a clear line with you, so why are you treating me like an outsider now?" Huoyun Liu-Li said mischievously as she pushed the silver notes into Qing Shui''s hands. Qing Shui smiled bitterly at the huge stash of silver notes he ended up with.He couldn''t decide if she was understanding or quick-witted. He had already taken out 400 of the Drunken Fragrance Fruits. Due to the dramatic turn of events, Qing Shui stayed in the Earthly Paradise. When he had nothing to do, he would shop around in the vicinity, and especially at the auction hall. Although he had already patronized the auction hall a few times before, it was unfortunate that there were no rare items available. Qing Shui had bidded for an amulet, merely because it looked exactly the same as what he had remembered. It had an appearance of a golden lock with good workmanship. It was the lowest level ornament in the Western Fantasy, but its price was raised to 100,000 taels of silver here. Since his first visit, Qing Shui would always choose to go to the VIP rooms in order to avoid trouble. He still never had an opportunity to taste one of the uniformed ladies here, since Huoyun Liu-Li had a tendency of accompanying Qing Shui. Because of that, every time he visited here, he felt like he wasted 1,000 taels of silver. To be honest, Qing Shui had no interest in these ladies who had been through thousands or even ten thousands of men. However, it would still feel good to be able to enjoy a massage. Qing Shui had no use for the amulet since it was merely a golden longevity lock, but it still had good workmanship. It was too bad that he already had a moonstone around his neck given to him by his goddess-like master, which he could not bear to take down. "For you!" After he saw that there was nothing unique about the lock, he decided to just give it to Huoyun Liu-Li. "For me?" Huoyun Liu-Li''s sexy and refined face was filled with surprise. Every time Qing Shui saw her face, he had an urge to touch it with his hands. Her eyes were very charming, and her nose was especially tall. When putting together her beautiful features with the luring small mouth of hers, there was a unique beauty to them. No wonder Young Master Pan had said that Wenren Wu-Shuang was not as attractive as her! "Do you like it?You don''t like it?" Qing Shui''s hands awkwardly remained in the air. After all, it was only something that costed him 10,000 taels of silver. Perhaps it could be that she didn''t take a liking to his gifts. "I want you to put it on for me." She said coquettishly. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he put his hands through her black long hair towards the back of her neck. The distance between their faces was not even as big as a fist. Qing Shui could smell the fragrance of the air exhaled through her beautiful tall nose. He needed something here that could smoothen flawless skin to look more tenderly sparkling and translucent. While Qing Shui''s nose was not as tall and sexy as hers, it was upright. Therefore, their noses lightly brushed against each other''s. That moment was so wonderful that it was breathtaking, as if their hearts had collided. It was an exceptionally heart-throbbing moment. Qing Shui saw a slight dash of pink rising on her snow-white translucent skin. This gave her a greater magnificence upon a closer look. "Beautiful!" After Qing Shui saw Huoyun Liu-Li''s moving appearance and said gently. Qing Shui was also feeling a bit distressed. Huoyun Liu-Li appeared as a strong-minded and cool woman who was similar to Shi Qingzhuang. In addition to her status and power, she was also well respected by everyone. Even some of those talented or self-proclaimed youths from a strong background in Cang Lang Country could not hide their inferiority. After all, they were not comparable to her in any aspects. She was a Xiantian cultivator who was also a peerless beauty; the owner of Earthly Paradise which rolled in a large amount of wealth daily. She also had the strongest master who doted and backed her up. Cang Lang Country''s leading lady, a beauty who was unmatched in her generation! It may be because of his first impression of her that Qing Shui had always treated Huoyun Liu-Li as an Elder Sister in the neighborhood. Moreover, he was also a Xiantian cultivator himself and had once even killed a grade 4 Xiantian Cultivator. After picking up the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, his abilities had grown immensely. The display of the full prowess of the Second Wave was in no way weaker than the Tiger Tailwhip Kick.What was most important were Qing Shui''s thoughts, so he would not be intimidated by her presence. "Thank you!" "You''re welcome. If you find a guy you like in the future, you''ll have to return this golden lock to me." Qing Shui laughed and said. When Huoyun Liu-Li heard the words ''golden lock'', she was startled as she looked at Qing Shui. She had not thought about it too much at the start and only felt happy to receive a gift from Qing Shui. But now, she was at a loss. The world of the nine continents had a tradition. When both parties were engaged or promised to each other, the guy would gift the lady with a lock. The rich would gift golden locks, purple gold locks, or 3-colored rock locks. Even one from an ordinary household would gift a silver lock. These locks were used as a symbol. Once a lady revived a lock, it would mean that her heart belonged to that man. Therefore, it was also known as the Joint Heart Lock, which represented that the lady had someone she liked. Qing Shui had actually thought that this was an amulet instead of a lock. When both of them got their senses back, the golden lock was already tightly hanging around Huoyun Liu-Li''s neck. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Alright, let''s get going!" Huoyun Liu-Li tugged on the sleeves of Qing Shui who was in a daze. He could see her pink translucent earlobes from behind. Time passed very quickly, and one month was about to pass. Qing Shui had promised his goddess-like master that he would head back at least once a month! "I''ll be heading out for a few days but I will be back soon!" Qing Shui told Huoyun Liu-Li before he left. "Do you need my help?" Qing Shui looked at this understanding lady and shook his head gently! Heading for the Skysword Sect for the second time, Qing Shui felt very peaceful. When Qing Shui headed up for the Skysword Sect in a purple suit, he realized that many people were staring at him in surprise. Their eyes were filled with perplexity. Qing Shui knew that they probably did not recognize him as a Protector. According to the rules of the Skysword Sect, everyone who was ranked lower than an Elder were required to wear clothes of a specific color. Each color represented their respective ranks. It was the first time Qing Shui had put on this suit of purple and he felt a little uneasy. "Since when our Skysword Sect have such a young Protector?" "This Protector is so unfamiliar. Which peak is he from?" "This Protector looks really charming. If only I can be together with him." A young girl in a yellow dress looked intoxicatingly at Qing Shui as she mumbled. "Nymphomaniac!" "What''s wrong with being a nymphomaniac? If you have the capabilities, you can also turn me into a nymphomaniac for you, idiot!" The guy: "" Qing Shui was also speechless! Such audacity. One could really not judge a book by its cover. "Qing Shui, you''re back." Qing Shui smiled to himself bitterly when he heard a familiar voice. He turned around to find the mature and seductive Zhu Qing smiling at him. "3rd Martial Aunt!" Qing Shui smiled and paid his respect as a junior! Qing Shui looked at this seductive and seemingly submissive woman and recalled the event when she was rolling together with another lady in the cave. He still could not forget her cry that was full of elation and seductiveness! "You just came back? You can''t get up to Cloud Mist Peak right?" Zhu Qing blinked her eyes cutely while saying this. "That''s right. 3rd Martial Aunt, is Wu-Shuang at Zhu Qing Peak?" Thinking of how he had not met Wenren Wu-Shuang for a month, he immediately had a desire to see her since he came back. "Missing her since you haven''t seen her for the past month?" Zhu Qing smiled seductively, but Qing Shui felt very awkward. It was good that while he was not supportive of lesbians, he did not hate them that much. However, he still felt that it was strangely uncomfortable. "Alright, go look for her at Zhu Qing Peak. That lass also misses you!" "Thank you, 3rd Martial Aunt!" Qing Shui smiled and quickly left. Seeing how Qing Shui had left as if he was trying to escape, Zhu Qing was a bit perplexed. Was the love between males and females that good? Would sex between males and females feel very comfortable? Why did she hate men and was not even willing to let men touch her? With Skysword Peak in the center, the other peaks were as if a myriad of stars were clustered around the moon as they surrounded the Skysword Peak. Only Cloud Mist Peak was not connected with the Skysword Peak, while all the other peaks were! Qing Shui was aware of the route so he headed towards Zhu Qing Peak. It was just that when a guy reached the entrance of the Zhu Qing Peak, he would be stopped. If there were any other matters, the female disciples would take over. When they saw Qing Shui the Protector dressed in a purple suit, the eyes of the few ladies on guard duty lit up. There were even a few who recognized Qing Shui as their eyes were all shining. "You must be looking for Protector Wu-Shuang, please wait!" One of the ladies was unwillingly forced by the rest to leave. "Protector Qing Shui, my name is Juanjuan. If I see you in the future and talk to you, you can''t say that you don''t know me!" A round-faced lady smiled sweetly and said. "I''m Yuanyuan!" "I''m Najia!" Qing Shui: "" When Qing Shui saw Wenren Wu-Shuang coming, he quickly gave a smile to the few girls and quickly pulled Wu-Shuang away like he was escaping. This time, he really was escaping! When Wenren Wu-Shuang came out, she saw that Qing Shui was at a loss, surrounded by over 10 ladies. When he saw her, it was as if he had seen his savior. Wu-Shuang could not help but want to laugh. "Qing Shui, you must be feeling good. There are so many ladies trying to get close to you!" The two of them left Zhu Qing Peak and took a stroll in the quiet mountains. Wu-Shuang grinned and said. "Are you that happy?" Qing Shui looked at this beauty who enjoyed seeing him feeling awkward, and said gloomily. "Of course. You don''t know how cute you looked there." After saying this, Wu-Shuang laughed out again. Her bright eyes, white teeth, and her poised aura, together with the purple dress she was wearing as a Protector, she exuded an intoxicating charm as she walked. "Cute?" Qing Shui was speechless since this was first time he received a compliment by a peerless beauty. He would prefer if she called him a beast. "We haven''t seen each other a month. Do you miss me?" Qing Shui grinned. "I don''t. Why would I miss you? You left for a month and did not even come to visit me." Wu-Shuang said while looking at the mountains in the far distance and smiled. "I missed you a lot. It''s because that you''re here that I feel that this place is also familiar, amiable and a little bit warm!" Qing Shui looked at Wu-Shuang''s slender figure which was as elegant as ever. It was just that the peerless beauty had an additional melancholy which he could not decipher. Wu-Shuang trembled as she turned back to look at Qing Shui. She revealed a slight smile and said, "I missed you too and I am so happy to see you. I couldn''t get used to it when I would not see you for the past month. I don''t even know when I started feeling this way." "Hehe, you''ll be my woman in the future after all. I will come back and spend some time with you for two days each month. During that time, you can torment me as you like. What do you think?" Qing Shui held onto Wu-Shuang''s tender hands. "Nothing good comes out from your mouth! Don''t you dare be rude to me, unless I allow it!" Wu-Shuang said coquettishly. "Alright, alright. In the future, I will definitely wait until our lady says ''Qing Shui, I want it. Quickly be rude to me'' before I do anything." Qing Shui grinned and said. "Pfft! When did you become such a scoundrel?" "If I wasn''t a scoundrel, would I be able to see this smile of yours that can cause the destruction of cities? Wu-Shuang, I like to see you smiling without a worry." Qing Shui lightly held onto her hand and said. Time passed by very quickly. It was already noon when he came up, and now, the sun was slowly setting! "Qing Shui, the snakeskin of the Golden-Ringed Snake King that you gave to that Skysword Sect had already been made into 320 pieces of light armors. Other than the 20 pieces which were left for your disposal, the rest had been used to form the 300 Golden-Ringed Snake Guard! "This name sounds quite suitable. Did you get one?" Qing Shui asked. "Protectors have no need for them, so they were mostly given to guards. Now, the guard''s powers should increase by quite a lot. The Golden-Ringed Snake Guards are all formed by the guards." "It''s late. Let''s go back!" Wenren Wu-Shuang said when she realised that they had been walking for quite some time. Qing Shui nodded and headed back slowly towards the way they came from. "Qing Shui, do you miss home? I miss my elder sister." "I do, but a man should set his aspiration high. I want to become a good man." Qing Shui purposely sounded casual. "What an honorable phrase. I''ll meet this good man here today!" A resounding voice broke the silence in the vicinity! Chapter 177 - She is Lonely, Lonelier than Fireworks Chapter 177 She is Lonely, Lonelier than Fireworks.AST 177 She is Lonely, Lonelier than Fireworks "What an honorable phrase. I''ll meet this good man here today!" A resounding voice broke the silence in the vicinity! Qing Shui was chatting happily with Wu-Shuang and didn''t expect to be unaware that someone had come close to them. He was being too careless! He raised his head to notice that there were three people who seemed to be youths. Each of them seemed to be below the age of 30. They all seemed well-trained and held sharp gazes. The one in the middle was especially calm. His eyes were not only sharp, but also flickered with intelligence. Qing Shui squinted his eyes. The three were all similarly dressed in purple, a color that only the Protectors of Skysword Sect were allowed to wear. Moreover, the aura that seeped out of them had a mysterious feel to it. Even Huo Nan, the 10th reserved candidate for the position of the Elder, did not compare to these three people. It was likely that Qiao Chu, another reserved candidate for the position of the Elder, was amongst them. "Sorry, I''m not free today. You guys can come another time, but only in the next three days. If not, I''ll be leaving again!" Qing Shui tugged on Wu-Shuang''s hand and said softly as he lifted his legs and prepared to leave. The three of them were the top three reserved candidates for the Elder position in the Skysword Sect. None of them were present when Qing Shui arrived. When they heard that Qing Shui had arrogantly challenged the Protectors of the Skysword Sect, they were infuriated. It was too bad that Qing Shui had left the mountain before they could find him. Today, they were told that Qing Shui was back. Therefore, they wanted to fight for their dignity, even if Qing Shui had also become a Protector of the Skysword Sect. "What are you being so arrogant for? I, Hai Xing, was not around the other time. If I was, do you really think that you would have be able to have your way with your puny skills?" The skinny and taller youth on the left said with disdain. "Haha, I''m not being arrogant. I didn''t think that my abilities would allow me to throw my weight around. However, your lousy skills are not even more worth mentioning." "Tomorrow morning at the arena, I want to challenge you fair and square!" The firm youth in the middle with bushy brows and big eyes smiled and said. He held back Hai Xing who was about to explode with anger. "Alright. Actually, you don''t have to do this!" Qing Shui held onto Wu-Shuang and said when he took his leave. "Sometimes, there are things that one needs to insist on even if he knows that it is wrong!" A strong will to fight flashed in the determined youth''s eyes as he said. "Qing Shui, he is the top reserved candidate for the position of the Elder, Tie Songshan. It''s said that he is at the pinnacle of the 2nd grade of Xiantian, and is the strongest amongst all the other reserved candidates." Wu-Shuang said as she walked beside Qing Shui. She was not worried for Qing Shui, since she knew that Qing Shui would be able to win. However, it was always better to know your opponents! "It''s fine. I should be able to settle someone of his level. It''s just that I wanted to keep a low profile. Now, it seems like it''s impossible!" Qing Shui acted helpless and said. "Hmph, when have you ever tried to keep a low profile? What low profile?" Wenren Wu-Shuang was full of melancholy. Were Qing Shui''s words on the arena the other day considered low profile? Qing Shui: "" "You should head back. You won''t be able to pass through here." Wu-Shuang smiled prettily and said before she entered Zhu Qing Peak! When Qing Shui returned to the hall of Skysword Peak, it was already fully dark. Although there were high-class light stones lighting up the surroundings, it was very quiet in front of the hall. Qing Shui saw a familiar lady standing there by herself.The wonderful figure that could cause the fall of countries and cities was like a bag of bones. "She is lonely, lonelier than fireworks!" This was what Qing Shui had felt. It was late, and it felt good to have a woman waiting for him. It would be even better if this woman was his wife, but it was too bad that she was his master. He felt a bit jealous, but touched! "Master!" Qing Shui broke Yiye Jiange''s stream of thoughts. Yiye Jiange turned her head, smiled gently, and said, "You''re back!" Qing Shui looked at this extraordinarily, outstanding lady and her smile that transcended the human world. He felt very jealous. "Master, let''s go back to Cloud Mist Peak. I feel warm there." Accompanied by the familiar call of the Snow White Crane, Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were carried into the air as the crane flew towards Cloud Mist Peak! "Qing Shui, how did you feel being outside for a month?" Yiye Jiange walked alongside Qing Shui as they headed up the long flight of stairs to Cloud Mist Peak. This was what Qing Shui had requested. If not, they could have stayed on the Snow White Crane and reached the summit directly. "Haha, it felt good. Only through experience from the outside world could one train his heart to be even more rigid. When one''s mind was not calm, it was easy to cause the training to stop and be stuck at the end of a bottle. The strong required extreme determination and an unfaltering heart." Qing Shui smiled gently and said. "Do you have something to tell me?" Yiye Jiange turned her head and smiled. "Mmm Master, I think you would be able to break through the 4th grade of Xiantian and attain the 5th grade if you were to fall in a love with a guy for once." Qing Shui said seriously. Yiye Jiange threw Qing Shui a weird look, causing him to feel flustered. He had merely thought of a method of transfer which was similar to alternating one''s practice. However, it would require one to take the risk to try. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui felt that a goddess like Yiye Jiange would probably have the biggest effect when she would properly fall in love for once. "Can one even force for this to happen? Rascal, you even dare to tease your master now," Yiye Jiange smiled and said, without many changes in her expression. "Sigh, it''s not possible to force it. I don''t even know which guy would be compatible for an esteemed Elder like you. This is a trouble in itself." Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said. "Are you asking for a beating? You''re really asking your master to find a guy and get married?" It was rare that Yiye Jiange was speaking in such a coquettish tone. "Haha! Actually, I hope that master will never get married. If that''s the case, I would be able to see the esteemed Elder every day, stay by your side every day, listen to your teachings every day, and give a massage to my magnificent Elder every day!" Qing Shui grinned, his eyes were extremely clear. "Rascal, I said that you''re not allowed to call me old. How am I old?" Yiye Jiange said coquettishly as she looked at Qing Shui''s seductive and elegant face. What Qing Shui wanted was for her to have more "emotions and pleasures". Only then would she feel mentally free! Looking at Qing Shui''s happy smile, Yiye Jiange smiled in relief. "Thank you, Qing Shui. I realised that I became happier ever since I met you." "There is no thanks required between us. I''m completely willing to do anything for you. You are my master. Other than by blood kin, you are the closest person to me. Would Master ignore me when I''m in trouble?" "Your master is alone. Other than my master who had passed away and my martial siblings, I only have you!" Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui gradually reached the front of the hall of Cloud Mist Peak! "Qing Shui, I''ll go make some food and let''s have a meal together. My culinary skills have improved a lot recently!" Yiye Jiange''s words made Qing Shui fall into a daze. We are all humans living in the human world! Qing Shui ran to take a look at Yiye Jiange who was cooking. No matter what a goddess-like lady did, her actions would all still seem graceful! After the meal when Qing Shui just got ready to leave! "Qing Shui, don''t injure them too much in the battle tomorrow." Chapter 178 Fight! Promoted to Elder! The End of Affinity Between the Master and the Disciple. Chapter 178 Fight! Promoted to Elder! The End of Affinity Between the Master and the Disciple.AST 0178 Fight! Promoted to Elder! The End of Affinity Between the Master and the Disciple "Qing Shui, don''t injure them too much during tomorrow''s matches." Qing Shui was startled by Yiye Jiange''s words. He didn''t think that she would know about this matter so quickly. The rumor probably spread when he went to Zhu Qing Peak with Wenren Wu-Shuang. Those three must be responsible! "Oh, don''t worry. Whatever you think, I am still one of the Skysword Sect." Qing Shui said while grinning. Qing Shui had planned to cripple one of them since he had said some strong words before. However, he had to abandon that idea after hearing Yiye Jiange''s words. "Ok, go rest now. You just returned, so have a good night''s sleep!" Yiye Jiange said as she stood up. "You too. You should rest soon!" Qing Shui stood up and said with a smile, and then walked towards the house in the back. Suddenly, Qing Shui turned his head to look at Yiye Jiange, who was still standing there. "Master, do you feel lonely? Do you have any goals or anything that you want?" "Qing Shui, come take a walk with Master. I have some words for you." Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and said softly. The two walked towards the peak of the mountain. The moon was still bright in the starry sky, but Qing Shui saw how lonely and helpless Yiye Jiange looked under the moonlight. Her penetrating lonely figure was deeply engraved into Qing Shui''s heart. Since ancient times, all the beauties were lonely! Although it was already spring and very warm, it was still quite chilly at night. However, this slight chill was nothing to Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange. The cool breeze blew Yiye Jiange''s sleeves. Her clothing was whiter than snow, and she looked like an immortal. Yet, at the same time, she also looked so weak and delicate. "If only she ccould find a man she likes who is qualified to protect her, cherish her, and lift her up to the sky.If she can find that man, then maybe she will be very happy." A person was lonely because she doesn''t have anything that she wants or cares about! "I am an orphan. Do you know how it feels to have no kin in the world?" Yiye Jiange said softly. Her words shocked Qing Shui. Without having any kin or family was too sorrowful for a child. Qing Shui thought of the possibility of being alone in this world. In his past life, Qing Shui had a happy and healthy family with parents who loved him dearly and a brother who was always nice to him. He could be unruly, trying to squander his parents'' love, and have a temper with them. But no matter what, he was still their child; he was their blood-related child, so they saw him like a treasure. Even when he arrived at the world of the nine continents, he still had a mother who loved him dearly. He could feel the most mighty, maternal love in the world. He really could not imagine how it would feel like to be an orphan, but he could only imagine the hesitation and helplessness. It was like how a city is strange because there wasn''t anyone, like family, that you love there. Qing Shui knew that in order to change this kind of loneliness that came from the spirit, especially for orphans without family, they would need to have their own children to help them feel better. They can use their children and their significant other to create a new family, but Qing Shui knew that Yiye Jiange would not change so much in a short time. After she finished speaking, Yiye Jiange silently watched the beautiful and bright silver moon in the sky. The bright moonlight that illuminated her added some mourning to her expression. Even after Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortals, his heart was still caught by Yiye Jiange''s lonesome silhouette. Under her bright clothes, she had misery and pain that no one else knew. Although Yiye Jiange didn''t talk about it, Qing Shui could see that there was more to her than just being an orphan. Qing Shui discovered that the goddess-like Yiye Jiange was carrying too much weight on her back. Qing Shui knew that he was not strong enough, so he continued increasing his cultivation. He could solve all these problems when he had enough strength. Qing Shui cycled the Ancient Strengthening Technique again and again. After one month''s intense training, he could go through 69 cycles of Qi which made aspects of his strength increase a little. Qing Shui found that when he broke into the tenth-interval cycles (e.g. 10th, 20th, 30th) for the Ancient Strengthening Technique, his strength would not increase by a multiplier of ten. For example, his strength only increased by a thousand when he broke through the 59th cycle, but his strength increased by three-thousand when he broke through the 60th cycle. On the second day, Qing Shui did his morning exercise on the mountain peak. In addition to shadow boxing, he specifically cultivated the three basic forms of swordsmanship hundreds of times. The purple robes of the Skysword Sect that he wore also made his temperament even more mature and charming. Imbued with the fourth layer of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, piercing, pointing, and packing all these actions had positive results that surprised Qing Shui. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique unexpectedly made the weapons substantially firm! S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Yiye Jiange watched Qing Shui practice swordsmanship from afar as her eyes were full of spirit, especially when she saw the inch-long yellow Xiantian Qi emanate from the tip of Qing Shui''s blade. She opened her small mouth in surprise. Unfortunately, Qing Shui could not see this beautiful scene. After breakfast, Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange arrived at the main hall of Skysword Peak and saw many people walking towards the arena in the back. "Did you know that the first Substitute Elder, Tie Songshan, challenged the new Protector Qing Shui?" "Qing Shui? Is he that awesome person who defeated others with only a single move?" A youth said, pleasantly surprised. "What an awesome person. Once he fights with Elder Tie, he will bow down to him in one move. No good comes to a person who is too arrogant." "That''s right. That kid is really too rampant. This time, he hit a wall with nails." "Qing Shui, I won''t go to watch, but remember don''t injure them too much." In the hall, Yiye Jiange softly reminded him once again. Qing Shui forced a smile. This was all because he said that his martial skill was used to kill the other day. His goddess master must be scared that he would kill them. When Qing Shui walked near the arena, he saw the purple-clad Tie Songshan standing in the arena! "Qing Shui is here!" Someone yelled, attracting everyone''s gaze onto Qing Shui! "Wow, this purple Protector clothing is so pretty. I like it!" The voice of a woman said. "I like his wildness. Too bad that I''m not as strong as him, or else I would be even more rampant than him." Qing Shui immediately saw the purple-clad Wenren Wu-Shuang in the crowd. Although she wasn''t way above the common crowd, she was still the most beautiful person in this scenery. He smiled and nodded towards Wenren Wu-Shuang. Qing Shui was holding the silver longsword that Baili Jinwei gave him as he walked towards the arena which started a lot of discussions among spectators! Some were compliments while others were insults; most of the Zhu Qing Peak''s disciples were talking about Qing Shui. "Protector Qing Shui is the most handsome Protector in Skysword Sect. I would be satisfied even if I only had an ephemeral relationship with him in the future." A tall woman said with infatuation while holding Qing Shui''s arm. "I would be satisfied if he spends one night with me." The flattering woman with an oval-shaped face next to him said disdainfully. Wenren Wu-Shuang, standing not too far away, had a small smile, "This little man grew up." "You really don''t have to do this." Qing Shui looked at Tie Songshan and said unenthusiastically. "No matter the outcome, I won''t regret standing on this arena today, so I would choose the same thing if I had the option again. Or else, I would not be able to live with myself, and it will cause me to stay stagnant in my cultivation." Tie Songshan said firmly. "I said before that my martial skill is used to kill. Are you not scared that I will kill you?" Qing Shui''s energy emanated without any restriction, accompanied with waves of a tiger''s roar which shook everyone''s minds and souls. After Qing Shui cultivated his Tiger Form to the small success stage, he discovered he could add waves of the Tiger''s Roar to shake everyone''s minds and souls to his energy. The people under the arena wanted to curse him or discuss how he was egoistical or fake, but they abandoned the plan after feeling that strong energy. "As a martial cultivator, there is always the danger of dying. As I am standing here today, I will not regret anything even if I die. Come on, you don''t have to go easy on me." Tie Songshan took a long sword out of its sheath and said, his words were like a low roar. "Come, show me your strongest moves or else you won''t have any chance to make a move." Qing Shui held his silver sword casually without taking it out of its sheath. The low waves of the Tiger''s Roar still sounded in the surroundings and spread around Qing Shui''s body. That pressure was uninterrupted like the waves of the sea. Tie Songshan stopped being polite, and the long sword in his hand emitted a half-inch long silver Xiantian Qi. His figure suddenly rose and hacked towards Qing Shui ferociously. Qing Shui imbued the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into the silver sword, however others could not see it. Qing Shui did not let the Qi out of the sword. When he saw Tie Songshan''s sword, which carried the power of ten thousand and Xiantian Qi, hack down, it looked as if the surrounding waves of the Tiger''s Roar were split in half. From the others'' points of view, it seemed that Qing Shui slowly stepped away to avoid Tie Songshan''s lightning speed. It was incredibly strange! Qing Shui casually avoided the first move. It was as casual as mundane walk without any martial skills. After Tie Songshan missed, he waved his hand and sliced sideways while flipping in the air. The air resonated with a buzzing sound. Qing Shui side-stepped again while he unsheathed the long sword in his hand as quickily as lightning and pointed the hilt towards Tie Songshan, forcing him to back off four or five meters before he could find his balance. "Do you still want to fight? I promised a person that I will not harm you." Qing Shui said softly. The crowd now commented on how weak they felt Tie Songshan was! "What is this? The first Substitute Elder can''t even stand three moves. They are obviously not on the same level, so what''s the point of continuing?" A man said indignantly. "He is arrogant. He doesn''t care about this kind of challenge. If it was me, I would be this arrogant as well. You still insisted on challenging him. What a humiliation." "Don''t fight anymore; there''s no point!" "Just don''t keep this title of the first Substitute Elder. There''s no meaning to it." Someone even shouted out bluntly. Tie Songshan forced a smile and just stood there! Qing Shui lightly jumped out of the arena. The eyes of those people who went to watch Qing Shui changed to a feverish worship. After all, Qing Shui was a Protector of the Skysword Sect. Qing Shui found that Wenren Wu-Shuang had already disappeared. He smiled bitterly. This little girl left after seeing that he wasn''t in trouble. She was worried about him! When he reached the main hall, Qing Shui saw that Yiye Jiange was standing there with a smile on her face as she looked at him. That gentle feeling made Qing Shui feel very comfortable. Qing Shui felt like Yiye Jiange was both his master and his friend. Although he called her master, there was no feeling of master and disciple between these two. After all, she did not teach him any martial arts. They did not have this kind of substantial interaction, and she was not strict like a master or guided him like his parents. "Master, why are you still here? Aren''t you always busy?" Qing Shui grinned and said. (TL Note: calls her old because of respect, literally "you old") Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui silently. At that time, she didn''t understand how she carelessly made him her disciple. Was this the so-called affinity? Yiye Jiange did not see how remarkable or talented Qing Shui would be when she decided to pick him as her disciple. She just felt that he was a man that was like a big child. He was delicate, pretty, and comfortable to look at. "Don''t call me old, hehe, or else other people would call you old later." Yiye Jiange said with a small smile. Her tone had a slightly playful fluctuation. "Other people can call me old. I''m not scared, even if they were to call me different ages of oldness or an old fogey. Actually, I can''t wait until they call me an old fogey." Qing Shui said without any shame. Still smiling, Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and said."You are learning some bad things. Did you want me to call you an old fogey?" Qing Shui blushed with shame. Everyone knew that only an old couple would call each other old fogeys. It was the same in the world of the nine continents, so Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange''s smiling and extraordinarily refined face and laughed, "How can that happen? I won''t dare!" "Ok, I just finished discussing with the other Elders. We want to promote you to the Skysword Sect''s eleventh Elder." Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui teasingly and said while smiling. Qing Shui was startled, "Can I not be promoted to Elder? To be honest, I did not even want to be a Protector. If it wasn''t for you, I would be happy with being a regular disciple." "No, you can''t. From today onwards, you are the eleventh Elder of the Skysword Sect. Tomorrow, we will hold an Elder promotion ceremony for you. Also, the relationship between us as master and disciple has ended. From now on, I am not your master." Yiye Jiange said with a smile and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui''s heart ached as he looked at Yiye Jiange blankly. He did not consider her to be a teacher who influenced him greatly, lifelong mentor, or even as a father figure. It might even just be a name from his gratuity. Why did it seem so difficult to bear when he was about to lose it? He felt as if he was abandoned and looked at Yiye Jiange in a daze. "I would rather not have this title as the Elder. Do you not want me anymore? Did I do anything wrong and made things difficult for you?" Qing Shui urgently looked at Yiye Jiange and said. Yiye Jiange seemed very happy as she said, "I''ve already made up my mind. Today, you are an Elder of the Skysword Sect like me. I can''t really teach you anything. Your potential in the future is unfathomable. Now I don''t have the qualification to be your master." Yiye Jiange said, and she seemed very happy. "No, I don''t care. You are my master, no matter what. I will always call you master." Qing Shui chuckled when he heard what he said. Yiye Jiange helplessly said, "I already kicked you out of my door. In any case, I am not your master, and you are not my disciple." Qing Shui touched his nose and shyly said,"Master, tell me what I should call you if I can''t call you my master. Senior sister? Jiange?". Yiye Jiange was startled as he looked at Qing Shui. When Qing Shui said Jiange, there was an indescribable and strange feeling. After looking at Qing Shui for a while she said, "Isn''t it ok for you call me Tenth Elder?" "That''s ok too. Oh yeah master, what are duties of an Elder in Skysword Sect?" When Qing Shui blinked, his eyes were craftily as he looked at Yiye Jiange. She looked at Qing Shui silently. She knew that everything she said was useless. "An Elder has to defend the sect and maintain its status." "Master, how can I maintain it?" Qing Shui was very doubtful. "Attend the triennial Exchange Competition between sects and accept challenges and fight suppression from other sects when they occur." It seemed to Yiye Jiange that Qing Shui could not abandon the word Master. "Skysword Sect has the trademark as the biggest sect in Cang Lang Country, so it has to be ready to accept any challenge from other sects in Cang Lang Country. It also has to attend martial skill exchange with sects from other countries." Yiye Jiang said, smiling. "My strength is too weak; also, I usually won''t be at the mountain." "Your strength is too weak? You can defeat Tie Songshan with one move. Your swordsmanship reached the realm of a true master and you are still saying that your strength is too weak? Isn''t this a slap to other people''s faces?" Yiye Jiange can''t help but glance at Qing Shui disdainfully. This is the first time Qing Shui has seen a "sexy" expression on Yiye Jiange''s face and stared at her dumbly for a while. It''s no wonder that things had become more precious when they were scarce. It was like how icy beauties were the most beautiful when the ice melts. The extraordinarily refined Yiye Jiange''s beauty lied in how it was stained by these charming and breathtaking moments. Qing Shui quickly dismissed that charming and gentle thought. He did not want to profane her, even if it was only in his heart. "Master, then how long is it until the triennial Sect Exchange Competition?" "A little more than half a year, which is until the end of this year." Yiye Jiange said. "Master, let''s return to Cloud Mist Peak. I will leave after tomorrow. Even if I don''t return by the end of the month, don''t worry about me. I will certainly come back before the end of this year." Qing shui thought about how he had to return to Skysword Sect every month. He didn''t have a flying bison, so if he traveled just a little further, he would not be able to return in time for sure. Yiye Jiange thought about the same thing, so she nodded and reminded him that he must return before the end of this year! The next day, Qing Shui was promoted to the eleventh Elder of Skysword Sect. Qing Shui''s name at Skysword Sect was already a well-known and he had a good reputation. He became the male youths'' model and their motivation to work hard. He became the object of affection among Zhu Qing Peak''s female disciples. If Qing Shui knew that he became the main character in girl group''s sexual fantasies, what would he think? Chapter 179 - Culinary Arts: Tiger Bone Liquor and Drunken Haze Chapter 179 Culinary Arts: Tiger Bone Liquor and Drunken Haze.AST 179 - Culinary Arts: Tiger Bone Liquor and Drunken Haze Back in Cang Lang Country, Qing Shui was still living in Earthly Paradise. Qing Shui prepared to brew a liquor when he discovered a wine-brewing recipe in the Culinary Arts. This made him ecstatic. Qing Shui knew that, apart from some cakes, the valuable part of the Culinary Arts was liquor. Such types were Nu Er Hong, Tiger Bone Liquor, Pearl Dew Liquor, Plum Wine, Hundred Tastes Liquor, Snake''s Gall Bladder Wine, and the legendary Drunken Haze - a wine for deities. There were recipes available for all except the Drunken Haze. Pearl Dew Liquor and Hundred Tastes Liquor took time to brew, since dew was difficult to collect and many of the ingredients for Hundred Tastes Liquor could not be found at the moment. Qing Shui could brew Tiger Bone Liquor, Plum Wine, and Snake''s Gall Bladder Wine. As for Nu Er Hong, it was a little malevolent as it needed a virgin to brew. Qing Shui wanted to brew one for a start, and decided on Tiger Bone Liquor. Tiger bones were easy to find. Any clinic would have tiger bones, unlike the past life when it was very rare. Other than the main ingredient of tiger bones, many such as grains, fruit, herbs were still needed. Qing Shui spent two days to finally gather all the ingredients he needed. Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui as he fiddled with these unusual items and asked in bafflement. "Qing Shui, what are you planning to do with all these things?" "Wine-brewing!" "Wine-brewing? You know how to?" Huoyun Liu-li looked at Qing Shui in amazement. The liquors in Earthly Paradise were made in breweries, and were very pricey. "It is actually very easy," Qing Shui started, while fiddling with his items. "A mixture of red sorghum, corn, rice, wheat, unhusked rice, dried potatoes with the seasonings of distillers grains, husks, and water. The basic processes of wine-brewing involves steaming, fermentation, filtration, and aging. Ingredients that are steamed become susceptible to microorganism that will become a fermenting agent, which then leads to enzymic decomposition, and finally fermented wine. The distillers grains are filtered away, leaving sweet wine. Making sediments requires steaming grains and using cooked ingredients to brew wine." Huoyun Liu-li stared blankly at Qing Shui as he explained while working busily. Huoyun Liu-li was still in a state of confusion; the difference in professions made it difficult for her to understand what Qing Shui just said. The liquor of the nine continents were similar grain wines with high nutritional values, suitable for both genders. Drinking was a common phenomenon on the continents. It was not detrimental to health, and was even comparable to tea tasting. Thus, hundred-year or thousand-year pure brews were exorbitant. "This liquor even requires tiger bones and herbs?" Huoyun Liu-li''s eyes followed Qing Shui as he laid out some strange-looking brewing tools, spotting tiger bones and others herbs. "Yes, I''m brewing a wine called Tiger Bone Liquor. It''s nourishing, and definitely beneficial." Qing Shui smiled at the slender beauty beside him. "Nourishing? Almost all wines in the nine continents have nourishing effects." Huoyun Liu-li looked doubtful. They were, after all, made using various grains, and were even more beneficial when consumed during cold weather. "This is different from other wines. All ingredients in their wines are present in mine, but not all of mine can be found in theirs." "Qing Shui, stop keeping me in suspense, and tell me what''s special about yours," Huoyun Liu-li said coquettishly. Her naturally husky, attractive, and bewitching voice was now full of charm that could drive men crazy. "Sigh, not only does it taste heavenly, but it is also especially nourishing for men''s you know what. After drinking this, it would absolutely allow them to do it with women without getting tired. Women would become more beautiful after they drink this." Qing Shui quickly finished his sentence while staring at the beauty who had become charming and alluring. After a while! "Does it really have such amazing effects?" Huoyun Liu-li asked in a shy manner, her seductive, enchanting face turning red. "Of course, tiger bones invigorates the Yang" "Are you courting death? I''m talking about the beautifying effects." Huoyun Liu-li said with a pout and hit Qing Shui lightly. "Ah, that!" The flirtatious look on Huoyun Liu-li in this moment was indescribable. Qing Shui had come across women of unrivalled beauty like Wenren Wu-Shuang, Yiye Jiange and the lady on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, but the one before him was fatally seductive. She was a demon of the highest class who could suck every man dry. "Of course, when have I lied to you?" Qing Shui broke out in sweat. Huoyun Liu-li smiled charmingly at Qing Shui, as though noticing his awkwardness. Her attractiveness and unique voice was captivating and even more alluring than the angelic voice of Yiye Jiange. She was an elusive goddess, yet also a demon who was always beside you but never seemed to belong to you! Qing Shui gathered all the ingredients needed for steaming, fermentation. At the end, a Strength-Enhancing fruit and two Drunken Fragrance Fruit were added. The determined Qing Shui even added two drops of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle! At the end of it, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. "Doing it yourself not only feeds and clothes you. The most important part is experiencing the feeling of reaping the products and a sense of satisfaction." "This I understand, it''s a wonderful feeling. Do you know what feelings I am looking for?" Huoyun Liu-li laughed and looked at Qing Shui. "What feeling?" Qing Shui stared back at her. "Reaping without sowing is actually satisfying!" Huoyun Liu-li laughed prettily and seductively, even winked cheekily at Qing Shui while crinkling her straight, sexy nose. Her coy adorableness was devilishly alluring! "How many days are left before your Tiger Bone Liquor is ready?" Huoyun Liu-li asked, as if she could not wait to drink it. "What''s the hurry? Do you want to drink it so quickly? This has the best effects for men as it helps the liver, and invigorates the Yang" Qing Shui didn''t know why she was so impatient. "Doesn''t this make one prettier?" Huoyun Liu-li replied, embarrassed. Qing Shui was speechless. It''s no wonder they say beautiful people care more about their appearance. He didn''t think that a beauty like her would still be keen on beautifying herself. ''You are beautiful on the inside, so there''s no need to enhance your outside appearance. Men will die of nosebleeds if you become even prettier." Qing Shui made a sad face and spoke sincerely. "Stop that quickly. Tell me when we can drink it," Huoyun Liu-li pulled Qing Shui''s sleeve and asked coyly. The trump card was shown, and Qing Shui obediently responded that it would be tomorrow when the brew would be done. After saying it, he fled away covering his nose. Huoyun Liu-li''s out-of-this-world seductive laughter could be heard behind him. Qing Shui realised that, the more they were together, the less he was able to withstand her attractiveness. He was afraid that he might not be able to control himself and pounce on her. Qing Shui was actually looking forward to the last wine that wasn''t displayed - the Drunken Haze. The name itself suggested its ability to make people drunk as if they were in dreamland. Qing Shui imagined this drink would have effects like drugs. Even though he did not know what taking drugs felt like. From what he had heard, it was like pure euphoria! Drunken Haze should produce ethereal pleasure; it would be like experiencing orgasms everyday! Qing Shui had been collecting ingredients for cooking, making seasonings, and medicinal herbs. However, there had been little progress as not one recipe had a complete set of ingredients gathered yet. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Fortunately, there was the Drunken Fragrance Fruit. When Qing Shui was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, adding the Drunken Fragrance Fruit to delicious Black Fish Turtle made it indescribably mouth-watering. It was a pity he could not let Huoyun Liu-li try it. If he did, she would not be eating typical dishes without him around - unless she had her fill of the food in Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This was like how one would crave for pickles after having too much meat. Ever since Qing Shui clasped the golden lock onto Huoyun Liu-Li''s neck, their relationship was like that of siblings. Just like a while ago, Huoyun Liu-Li would lightly punch Qing Shui when she was teased. Qing Shui decided to let nature take its course. Though he wouldn''t force anything, he wouldn''t give it up voluntarily. No matter what, Qing Shui liked it best when success came naturally. One would never have enough of good women; there''s no end to greed. As long as he could touch, have feelings for, and like a woman, Qing Shui would never give up, yet he would never force anyone into it. "Little Liu-Li!" Qing Shui shouted! Huoyun Liu-Li:"." "Do you know the story about the glass cup?" QIng Shui recalled the story about General Juan Lian breaking a glass cup by accident! "Tell me about it, I''m all ears!" "General Juan Lian broke a glass cup by accident, and Queen Mother made him" There was no Jade Emperor, Queen Mother, or General Juan Lian here anyway; Qing Shui proceeded to tell Huoyun Liu-li the story of his past life. When she had any questions, Qing Shui would make up new stories. It actually made Huoyun Liu-li touched and glassy-eyed, for she felt sorry for the ladies in the glass shards! "Would you be the heartless General Juan Lian?" Huoyun Liu-li suddenly stared at Qing Shui and asked. Qing Shui was baffled. Where did this come from? He looked back at Huoyun Liu-li, "General Juan Lian only wanted to return to the Heavenly Palace!" Huoyun Liu-li smiled. "That was a good story, tell Elder Sister one more next time." Qing Shui nodded in a daze, realising that he could not keep up with this lady at all. Sometimes, he was unsure of what she wanted to express. Women were such strange and fickle-minded creatures. At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Although the time spent on cultivating medicine was short, the important thing was not the amount of time, but his perseverance. There were still 20,000 experiences before the 10,000 experiences of Big Revitalizing Pellet! Skysword Sect had alchemists too. The Tiger Vitality Pill given to Qing Shui when he became a Protector was still on him. He immediately took it out, saw that it was a beautiful and shiny blue pill, and consumed one. He sat cross-legged. Tiger Vitality Pills increased the speed of cultivation by three days. Qing Shui practised the Ancient Strengthening Technique for 69 days and discovered that the effects of the pills were small. The speed increased was minimal. The following day, there was the regular morning training, but the training methods of Deer Cantering and Tiger Form were being taught to Huoyun Liu-li! "Is the Tiger Bone Liquor ready? One day has passed!" Huoyun Liu-li asked Qing Shui for the third time. "Yes. Big Miss, is there a hypnotizing method better than yours? You have asked this again and again, it''s giving me a headache." "Alright, open it!" "." When the wine vat was unsealed, a wave of drunken aroma escaped. The only word for it was satisfying! Qing Shui looked up to see Huoyun Liu-li closing her eyes. He saw her dainty, adorable eyelashes, her pinkish, attractive face, her straight and alluring nose, and the charming, curvy outline of her lips. This mature, attractive side of her was fatally appealing. Qing Shui filled up an entire glass vat. The Tiger Bone Liquor looked clear, with a density slightly higher than water. It gave off an aroma that held men spellbound. "I''ll drink if you''re not drinking!" Qing Shui took two cups, both half-filled! "Ah, don''t drink it yourself!" Huoyun Liu-li opened that pair of seductive eyes, walked over, and took the cup from Qing Shui. It was top-quality, saliva-inducing wine. The wine had an unparalleled taste, and gave a slight warm feeling in the diaphragm. Qing Shui felt a little boost in the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Although it was small and almost negligible, he could still feel it. Could this be a "supplement"? The only goal for all supplementary techniques was to augment real strength. When he turned to look at Huoyun Liu-li, she was looking at him. She was equally amazed, excited, intoxicated, and more satisfied than ever! "This will be for thr both of us from now on!" Huoyun Liu-li looked at Qing Shui. Her eyes were filled with a drunk''s gleam, and her alluring pretty mouth curled into a beautiful outline. Chapter 181 - Peerless Beauty Beast Tamer, Little Loli? Chapter 181 Peerless Beauty Beast Tamer, Little Loli?.AST 181 - Peerless Beauty Beast Tamer, Little Loli? There weren''t any other cultivation sects in the Thousand Buddha Cave but it was considered a holy land in Cang Lang Country. There were many that ventured into the cave, hoping for a bit of the Buddha Qi to rubbed off on them. It was rumored that the Buddha Qi was able to ward off evil and illness, strengthen one''s body, and even lengthen one''s lifespan! Qing Shui naturally didn''t believe the rumors. Then again, there would be no smoke without fire, so perhaps the people were under the placebo effect. The luxurious carriage flew past the main roads of Cang Lang''s capital while Qing Shui laid lazily inside the carriage. He would occasionally lift up the curtains of his carriage, and take a look outside. The Thousand Buddha Cave was located on the Cang Lang Mountain. Cang Lang Mountain was the longest mountain range in the entire Cang Lang Country. Its shape could be compared to a serpent, twisting and turning, and it separated Cang Lang Country into two. Luckily, it only took about a half-day''s travel from Earthly Paradise and could be traversed by horses. However, they had to cut across a huge canyon before they would reach there. Initially, the driver didn''t want to go through this route because if they met any bandits or ferocious beasts, that would be the end of them. Only after the helpless Qing Shui added twice the amount of money did the driver finally agree. After all, the greater the risk, the bigger the reward. Noon had already arrived, and the streets were full of horse and beast carriages. There were some that carried luxurious goods, and others that moved extremely slowly. Qing Shui gazed at the busy crowd through the window of his carriage. Everything was for the sake of survival. The rich were the same as the poor as everything they did was for their own survival. Albeit the same desires, both the stages and goals were different with each social class. After a period of time, Qing Shui stared outside again after rubbing the sleep from his eyes. He realised that their surroundings had long left the main roads, and had entered into a mountainous region. Qing Shui knew that they had already entered into the canyon of the Cang Lang Mountains! The canyon was able to cut across the Cang Lang Mountains. Luckily, the distance to reach the other end of the mountains was only about five kilometers, and as long as the horses galloped, only fifteen minutes would be sufficient. Sadly, this was considered a "shortcut", and was filled with danger. After all in this region, there were many powerful demonic beasts lurking about. Usually, there would be strong cultivators and adventurous risk-taking merchants traversing this route as well. This great canyon was several kilometers wide, and in the middle, there was a flattened path. Once the horse carriage stepped onto the path, the driver began to increase the speed. The path here was not as smooth as the main roads of Cang Lang Country. That was why Qing Shui had awoken from his sleep. What they feared had actually happened. A terrified neighing sound from the horses rung out, and Qing Shui was stunned as he saw a silvery white tiger standing in the middle of the path and blocking their way. This tiger''s body was pure white, with a length of five meters and a height of about two meters. Its limbs were stout and muscular, and had a sweeping four-meter-long tail as tough as steel. Qing Shui contemplated about the gigantic beast before him. Its white fur looked extremely beautiful, but the powerful aura it emitted told Qing Shui that this was certainly a demonic beast. "White Jade Snow Tiger!" The driver went pale as he called out. This wasn''t sufficient enough to cause Qing Shui to be astounded. What really made him drop his jaw in shock was that he actually saw a tiny female figure. It was akin to a pixie, clad in snow-white fur standing at the side of the white tiger. What made Qing Shui flabbergasted were the features and the aura this little girl exuded. Her aura was actually 70% similar to that of his goddess master. Qing Shui was slightly bewildered as he regarded the beautiful little girl. Could this be the daughter of his master? He shook his head as this idea was too terrifying for him to contemplate. "This little girl is a beast tamer?" This notion suddenly appeared in Qing Shui''s mind. However, Qing Shui sensed that this little girl had no cultivation whatsoever, and the more he looked at her, the more he was reminded of his goddess master. Qing Shui got down from the carriage. The horse was already paralysed with terror, and even the driver''s legs grew so soft that he couldn''t stand any longer. Qing Shui slowly walked towards the gigantic White Jade Snow Tiger as a smile blossomed on his face when he looked at the extremely adorable girl. She was truly too beautiful. If he had such an adorable and beautiful little girl as his daughter, how great would his satisfaction levels be? The "killing power" of little girls were the most powerful. Regardless of their foe''s gender, they slayed people left and right much like the gigantic tiger! The girl didn''t panic even when she saw him. The big, crystal-like eyes of the little girl were filled with curiosity as she blinked. Qing Shui could feel that this little girl seemed to like him a lot. However, the white tiger she rode was obviously flustered. It pranced about, seemingly unable to calm down, as low growls could be heard from its throat. It was as though the tiger was warning Qing Shui not to come near. The little girl extended her slightly animalistic little hand as she patted the tiger on its head. "Little tiger, don''t be afraid!" Qing Shui felt a warmth in his heart as he heard the childish voice and words of that little girl. The gigantic white tiger really did calm down after hearing her words. Despite so, the eyes of the tiger were still looking at Qing Shui, filled with wariness. After calming the tiger down, the little girl jumped down from the back of the tiger, and onto Qing Shui''s body. This was because Qing Shui stood very close to the tiger, a distance not more than two meters apart. Qing Shui caught ahold of the little girl by reflex, without a shred of caution against her. "Daddy, you are Daddy!" The little girl hugged Qing Shui around his neck as she laughed happily. Qing Shui almost died in that instant. He knew that with his current age, he could be her father. His looks shouldn''t be that old looking right? At least with his presence and his looks, nobody should be able to tell his age. If not, Mei Yanxue wouldn''t have called him ''Brother Qing Shui.'' "Why do you call me Daddy?" Qing Shui bitterly asked, feeling as helpless as the time when little Yu-chang did that to him. "You have the smell of Daddy, so you are Daddy!" Qing Shui was perspiring madly. Were all the children of this generation like this? "Where did this big tiger come from?" Qing Shui discovered that one needed to be patient when talking to small kids. "I met many big-sized fellows. They all wanted to follow me, but they are all too ugly! This was the nicest looking of all the big fellows, so that''s why I decided to play with him." The little girl seriously explained. Qing Shui was still sweating. This little lass didn''t seemed as though she was lying. In any case, she was still so young, and reeked of her mother''s milk. How would she know how to lie? "Where''s your mother?" Qing Shui hugged the little girl as he stared into her crystal-like eyes. "What''s mother?" Qing Shui, "" Qing Shui didn''t know what he should say now. She didn''t know what mother meant, so he deduced that she had no mother. Since she said that he had the smell of her Daddy, then that means she had met her Daddy before. "Little girl, what''s your name?" Qing Shui carried the little girl as he softly inquired. "Daddy calls me Luan Luan!" "What does your Daddy do?" Qing Shui changed another way as he asked. "Hmm, Daddy would always be together with a group of ugly big fellows. Sometimes he will fly up to the skies but he doesn''t want to bring Luan Luan along!" Luan Luan adorably mumbled. Luan Luan''s father had a very high probability of being a beast tamer, and should be a fairly powerful one! "Why are you not together with your daddy?" "Daddy didn''t want me anymore. Yesterday, there were many people at home. They wielded shiny weapons, and shouted for Daddy''s death. I didn''t know what happened after that." Luan Luan began sobbing. "Don''t cry, Luan Luan. Be obedient, okay? Luan Luan isn''t even afraid of the white tiger, so you are a really brave child. A brave child wouldn''t cry so easily." Qing Shui panicked. He didn''t know how to coax a child as he fumbled his way through. "I''m not scared of it at all. They are all very obedient, and would obey me no matter what I want them to do." After which, the little girl mysteriously cheered up. Qing Shui hugged this pitiful child, but he still didn''t understand why she kept insisting that he had the smell of her dad. Her father should be a very powerful beast tamer, and based on the appearance of the little girl, her mother would most likely also be some celestial beauty. When he realised that the little girl meant the Xiantian level demonic beasts obeyed her, Qing Shui was immensely shocked. He finally saw a myth from the books and legends coming true in front of his eyes. Legend has it that only those with a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart would have such an ability. This type of people would not only have no barriers when breaking through to Xiantian, but also their cultivation progress would be extremely smooth. After achieving Xiantian and breaking into the next realm, the difficulty was lowered by at least 10x. For those cultivators that managed to break through to the Martial King or Martial Saint stage, almost all of them had a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart. However, the number of those possessing that mystic heart was too low. One thing was for certain for those that had it. They would roam the nine continents as they pleased, with no worries. Their names were immortalized and they would leave behind a mark for the next generation. "Luan Luan. Follow me next time, okay?" Qing Shui didn''t have any ulterior motives in asking the little girl to stay with him. Mainly, he was worried that she would suffer or be lied to. Despite having the mystic heart, she was only still a child. Her perceptions of the world would be easily shaped by tricksters or people with ill intentions. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 182 - The 3rd Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm Chapter 182 The 3rd Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm.AST 182 The 3rd Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm It was intuition! "Mmm, you are Daddy, so of course I will follow Daddy." Qing Shui was really speechless. He wondered what his goddess-like master would think if he were to bring this lass to her. "Then, what do we do about this big tiger?" Qing Shui looked at this "daughter" and asked. "Ignore it, it will leave by itself. When needed, it will appear again when I call for it. It''s just like how we cannot see Little Grey and Little White now." The lass said happily. "Little Grey? Little White?" Qing Shui asked puzzledly. "Stupid Daddy. It''s the other two fellows." After saying this, she called out in her childish voice, "Little Grey, Little White!" A shrill condor''s cry and a loud bear''s roar sounded out! Within a few breaths time, Qing Shui stared at a condor whose white feathers did not lose out to the Snow White Crane and a mountainous grey grizzly bear with a height of more than 5 metres. All three of them were demonic beasts "Luan Luan, you can make them listen to you?" "Only Little White, Little Grey, and Little Tiger. The rest of them don''t listen to Luan Luan. I even ask Little Tiger, Little Grey, and Little White to beat up those who don''t listen." Qing Shui: "" "Once, I saw a big fire lion the other time. It was very pretty but didn''t listen to me. I got Little White, Little Grey, and Little Tiger to give it a beating, but Little White picked me up and ran off. Little Grey and Little Tiger also ran for their lives." Luan Luan pouted her lips and said angrily. Qing Shui was speechless. That gigantic fire lion was probably much more stronger than these three demonic monsters. It seemed like the lass could only currently tame three demonic monsters, but it still made Qing Shui feel that the comparisons were odious. Most importantly, it would be a smooth-sailing journey for this girl to attain Xiantian in the future, or possibly even the Realm of the Martial King and Martial Saint. Qing Shui carried the lass up to the horse carriage, and they safely passed through the valley. After reaching the wide, flat path when entering the other half of Cang Lang Country, the rocky carriage stabilized. When the evening sun set, Qing Shui held onto the lass''s hand and stood at the bottom of the Thousand Buddha Cave! "Daddy, what is this? Why are there so many people?" Luan Luan asked in her childish voice. When Qing Shui led the little girl whose beauty could lead to the fall of countries and cities down the carriage, they attracted countless gazes from those around them. All were directed at Luan Luan and Qing Shui lamented the lethal beauty of this lass. "Let''s go, I''ll bring you to see the Golden Buddha!" "Daddy, carry!" Luan Luan stretched out her hands and said in a crisp and melodious voice! This time around, envious gazes were thrown at Qing Shui. "If only I could have an angelic daughter like her." An uncle lamented. "How could you even dream of having such a beautiful daughter with your filthy looks?" Uncle: "" "Only that kind of charming guy can have such a cute little angel for a kid." "The mother of that little angel is definitely a peerless beauty." Qing Shui was speechless! Entering the Thousand Buddha Cave, Qing Shui realized that it was much bigger than expected. Qing Shui even had the feeling that it was hollow, as if it was a wide hall with a height of more than 100 metres. Qing Shui could not see the end of the winding path, and the human traffic made it seem as if it was a populated marketplace. "Daddy, I want this I want that!" Qing Shui realised that there were no Buddha statues around when he first stepped into the Thousand Buddha Cave. However, there were many small stalls around, and even restaurants and inns were set up on the walls that seemed to be like caves. Every time Luan Luan came across small items, she would reach out to grab them. After all, she was only a kid. "Luan Luan, I will buy you anything you like. Remember, we need to pay for these things." Qing Shui realised that he would need to teach this lass some common sense. He brought Luan Luan past a corner. Only when they went in and he saw many huge Golden Buddha statues did Qing Shui discover how magnificent and shocking it was. Many giant Golden Buddha statues, each with a height of over 50 metres, were placed in specific spots. Each of them had a strange stance. Qing Shui led Luan Luan around as they walked in the crowd. He had a feeling as if he was almost getting something, but not yet being able to grasp it. Without realizing it, Qing Shui''s hand started to mimic the stances of those statues, gradually getting faster and faster. His sharp vision scanned across each of the giant Golden Buddha statues as he headed for the interior of the Thousand Buddha Cave. The Qi technique of the 3rd Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm that he had not been able to grasp started to move automatically. It progressed smoothly without resistance to form a cycle before naturally shooting out from his hands! Three strong waves shot out suddenly. Before it exploded, Qing Shui tried to suppress his Qi, but it was too late. While there were not many people around him since he had walked very fast, the ones that were there all turned to look at him in astonishment. Completed. The 3rd Wave was completed. Qing Shui was overjoyed. It was the feeling as if he had discovered that a peerless beauty had been having a crush on him. Suddenly, he realised that the lass was gone. Shocked, Qing Shui quickly turned back as fast as he could down the path he came from. On the way, he found Luan Luan looking at him bitterly. Qing Shui was guilt-stricken and he gave the lass a big hug. Spending less than half a day with her, Qing Shui realised that she had taken up an important position in his heart. Was it because she looked very similar to his goddess-like master? "Is Daddy going to leave Luan Luan behind as well?" Luan Luan pouted her lips and said, aggrieved. Gloom filled up her big and shiny eyes! Qing Shui hugged her tightly, feeling very sad that a young child would have such a gaze on her. "Luan Luan, don''t cry. I promise you that I''ll never leave you, alright?" "Promise?" Luan Luan lifted her head and said seriously. "Promise, I''ll definitely stay true to my words!" "Pinky swear!" Luan Luan reached out her little finger. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he reached out his little finger and hook it with Luan Luan''s. It felt very heart-warming. Qing Shui did not know how it felt like to be a father, but he believed that it should be similar to what he felt just then. Qing Shui carried Luan Luan and once again looked towards these huge Golden Buddha statues. Could it be that the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palms that he attained by luck from killing someone was related to these Golden Buddha statues? Puzzled, Qing Shui thought about it as he continued to look at each of them, one by one. However, he no longer found the feeling from before. While each of their stances were different, Qing Shui still did not feel anything. However, he forced himself to engrain all the stances of the thousand Golden Buddha statues into his mind which was possible with his extraordinarily retentive memory. Unknowingly, he realized that he was the only one left in the Thousand Buddha Cave. It was already late and the lass in his arms had fallen asleep. Qing Shui changed to a princess carry so that she could sleep more comfortably. Qing Shui could not understand how the lass would have a snow-white fox fur coat with her. She was very clean because not only was there no stench on her, but she also had a smell unique to little kids. Moreover, how did she survive all this time with no one to care for her? Qing Shui got a room at the entrance of the Thousand Buddha Cave and laid the lass comfortably on the bed, covering her with a blanket before he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. 3rd Wave! Qing Shui repeatedly practiced, and even attempted to try to merge it with stances from the Tiger''s Roar and Solitary Rapid Fist. Unfortunately, even after multiple attempts, he did not succeed. Feeling the rhythm of the 3rd Wave, Qing Shui gradually included it with the stances of the Golden Buddha statues which he had forced himself to remember. He was able to repetitively attack, producing a strong killing force which made him feel extremely comfortable. "Haha, this is the genuine prowess of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm!" Qing Shui repetitively and crazily hit into the air of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The potent impact thrusted into the air, causing a loud rumble which sounded like the sound of Buddha. Its effects were nerve-wracking. In the following moments, Qing Shui used almost all the stances of the Golden Buddha statues to display the 3rd Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, until he completely wiped out the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique in his Dantian. Qing Shui happily laid down on the ground of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. To think that he would gain so much from just one trip to the Thousand Buddha Cave. Not only did he comprehend the 3rd Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, but also he even managed to pick up such an unbelievable little girl. Chapter 183 - Divine Being? Big Dipper Sword Chapter 183 Divine Being? Big Dipper Sword.AST 183 - Divine Being? Big Dipper Sword The next day, Qing Shui once again brought Luan Luan to the Thousand Buddha Cave for a look at the thousand statues of the Golden Buddha; only this time, they just admired the scenery. Last night, in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui devoted all his time to training the Third Wave of the and even reached a satisfying level of power under the inspiration of the Thousand Buddha Hands. When he first tried out the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, he merely used just his brute force alone. Now, he incorporated more technique to his moves. Only by perfectly combining strength and technique could his moves display formidable power. Technique without strength was mere form and show; practising martial arts without power was futile because one with great strength could defeat ten with only martial art skills! S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. One who only possessed brawn would be at a disadvantage when faced with a stronger opponent or any person who was capable of advantageously using strength. The previous performance of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was akin to a performance of a boor using brute force. Combining the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm with the Thousand Buddha Hands felt like learning to efficiently use strength. Qing Shui was awakened by this exceptionally pretty little girl pinching his nose. Looking at the girl who had such a gorgeous little face at such a young age, Qing Shui rubbed his nose, thinking that there would be another peerless beauty in the nine continents fifteen years later. "Luan Luan, are you hungry?" Qing Shui smiled at the little girl lying in his arms. After some food, Qing Shui brought her to the thousand statues of the Golden Buddha for one last look before leaving. "Luan Luan, have you always been playing with Hu Hu and the rest in the Cang Lang Mountains?" After exiting the Thousand Buddha Cave, Qing Shui followed the periphery of the Cang Lang Mountains. The Cang Lang Mountains was known as the spine of Cang Lang Country - not only did the winding mountains split Cang Lang Country into two, it practically ran through the entire country. It was also connected to the infamous and dangerous Giant Beast Mountains of the nine continents. "Yes, I always ride Hu Hu. Sometimes Bai Bai and Little Grey aren''t fun," Luan Luan blinked her pair of large, adorable eyes and replied as she pulled Qing Shui and jumped around. "Is it fun playing in the mountains? Where do you usually play?" Qing Shui had nothing on, and decided to have a chat with the little girl to get to know her a little better. "It''s very fun! Especially in that cave, ah, there are burly men who are, like, bald, but with hair, there was just one, and another big fellow who was lying downthe cave is on the side of the mountain, and it was not easy to find; if not for Bai Bai, we wouldn''t have found it there were eggs inside" Luan Luan rambled in a serious tone. Qing Shui realised that a child''s thoughts were very unusual, jumping from one detail to another, being comparable to those of women. But Qing Shui''s curiosity was piqued; the same, tall statue became mystifying after Luan Luan''s description. "Luan Luan, shall we go take a look?" Qing Shui felt as if he was conning a child. "Alright, I''ll ask Bai Bai to bring us there." Qing Shui held Luan Luan and stood on the back of a White Feathered Vulture. He felt a little ashamed now that he had to depend on a lass to fly; at the Skysword Sect, he had to rely on goddess master. They even look so much alike! Experiencing the insane speed of a Flying Beast once more, a journey that would take a few days travelling on land was completed within 2 hours of rapid flying. Qing Shui discovered that a slit would appear on the back of a soaring White Fish Hawk to intercept gust and enhance its flight. "Daddy, look, it''s there." Qing Shui looked in the direction she pointed at. It was an insignificant part of a magnificent cliff. One wouldn''t know of such impressive scene and captivating visuals if not for the imposing mountain range. In his past life, the mountains had seemed grand and towering, but compared to what he was seeing now, they were like a child''s version. Mountains of more than 8,000 metres high were common here; there was no such talk as the air being thin in the energy-filled nine continents. The entrance was a half-concealed door. For a gigantic body, the White Fish Hawk landed stably and lightly at the entrance. Qing Shui held the little lass as he jumped down. Luan Luan lightly patted the lowered head of the White Feathered Vulture and giggled. The White Feathered Vulture let out a low call and flew off. Qing Shui held onto Luan Luan''s hands and walked closer to the high entrance. Only passing Flying Beasts and attentive passerbys would notice it; no one would recognise one jutting point amidst the endless cliffs and mountains. The cave was dimly lit, but there was a top quality Light Stone on the ceiling, shining like a legendary luminous pearl. Turn a bend and the interior would appear to be as if it were a great hall. To be precise, the cave dwelling was not very big compared to the Thousand Buddha Cave - this cave did not even amount to half of it. The cave was supported by four ten-meter-high pillars that were like Sky Pillars. There would sometimes be birds flying through the spacious hall. Qing Shui had even seen a small pangolin passing by. Bird droppings dotted the ground. It seemed that fowls and pangolin-like wild beasts inhabited this cave. "Daddy, it''s fun to play here. We can find lots of bird eggs." Luan Luan remarked as her large, bright eyes glanced at the clefts on the stone walls and possible places of birds'' nests. Qing Shui was tickled, the fun Luan Luan was referring to was picking birds'' eggs. What was this? How could there be a gigantic hall here, on an inconspicuous cliff - could it be a tomb? Qing Shui scanned his surroundings. He did not notice anything special, nor discover the statues that Luan Luan had mentioned, even after scouring the cave a second time. "Luan Luan, where''s the burly man you talked about? I don''t see him", Qing Shui watched the little lass busy herself. She was throwing stones at a plausible spot for a bird''s nest, and did appear to get bored. "Oh that, it''s there." The little lass pointed at a stone wall. Seeing how puzzled Qing Shui appeared, Luan Luan skipped over happily and pressed a small, smooth stone pillar that was jutting out. With a chirring sound, a door appeared ajar before Qing Shui. The space within was much smaller than the hall. It was only the size of 3 rooms, although the height was the same as the hall''s. The huge statue Luan Luan had mentioned came into sight. Its size was comparable to some of the buddha statues in the Thousand Buddha Cave. It had a benevolent visage, donning a Taoist robe with which Qing Shui was familiar. An enormous, majestic tiger laid at its feet. This should have been the big, sleeping guy Luan Luan was talking about. What made Qing Shui so astonished was the overbearing presence exuded by the gigantic, Taoist-like statue. Qing Shui was puzzled. What was that? A Divine Being? Qing Shui saw that Luan Luan was not uncomfortable, and guessed that the presence would only be felt when a person''s skills increased. A small child like Luan Luan would not be able to feel it. Qing Shui went 3 steps forward and felt the overbearing presence enveloping him. Even his bones felt like they were constricted tightly, making Qing Shui even more suspicious of the statue. Only Divine Beings could emanate such an overwhelming presence. There was no deity in the nine continents; a so-called deity was a warrior who had cultivated to a certain level of modesty and divinity. For only a hundred metres, Qing Shui had walked merely 10 steps and already felt unusually exhausted. Even the cracking of his bones could be heard. This was even after he had attained the Fourth Wave of the Ancient Strengthening Technique; if not, he would have already been crushed to pieces. The Ancient Strengthening Technique that had been automatically flowing up was circulating faster now; the peanut-sized golden dew in his diaphragm started revolving rapidly. Qing Shui was now relying on the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the matchless, brutal physique transformed by the image of Yin-Yang of his consciousness to withstand against the mountainous pressure from the statue. He was already perspiring like a river. The speed of the Ancient Strengthening Technique flowing had reached its peak after days and days of circulation. Bam! After flowing through till the 69th cycle, the Ancient Strengthening Technique actually entered the 70th so easily! Qing Shui stood steadily, discovering in surprise that the peanut-sized golden dew in his diaphragm was now the size of a grape. As it revolved, the immense Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique slowly circulated. "I didn''t think it would achieve the 70th cycle; could this be a result of the pressure from the deity?" Qing Shui smiled and looked up at the gigantic statue. Such a pity, it was now difficult to walk closer even another step. Qing Shui couldn''t help but sigh. He had wanted to have a closer look at the statue, but it seemed that it would be impossible to resist the pressure, even with a Martial King. "Daddy, pull this; I can''t do it." Qing Shui watched as Luan Luan put a thin, silver chain onto his palm. The other end of the chain was actually behind the deity statue. Qing Shui was speechless as he stared at this ravishing little girl who was calling him Daddy. Why didn''t she pull him to the statue, instead of opting to pull out the silver chain? Did she know that he couldn''t get near? Or did she find it fun to pull the chain? Qing Shui grabbed onto the slender chain and pulled using some force. The chain went taut, but the other object was stock-still. Qing Shui was afraid that the chain would snap. "Daddy, more force!" Luan Luan urged at the side. Qing Shui steadily increased his force and gradually realised that the chain was very tough and that the object that was very hefty. When he had used about 2000 jin of force, a sound of a heavy object scraping against the ground came out from the other side. Qing Shui saw that it was a rectangular box that was dragged out in front of the statue. He was baffled. The box was not big - it was approximately four feet long, half a foot wide, and only three inches tall! "What could this be that it would be so heavy?" Qing Shui was puzzled as he slowly pulled it towards himself. He did not dare to yank it vigorously because it would be a problem if the chain snapped; little lass could not move it, nor could he get close to it. Such a small item was so heavy. There was a faint trail on the stone ground that dragging the box had left. Qing Shui was now full of curiosity about the contents of the box. Close up, there was a three-finger-thick layer of dust on it. Judging from the layer of dust, the box must have been ancient. Laying down the coiled chain,Qing Shui realized the chain was still gleaming silver. A chain as thin as a child''s finger could actually drag something of about one thousand kilograms. Although it was long, it could withstand such a great force. This chain must be something of value as well! Qing Shui wiped clean the dust and revealed the luminous silver of the box. One side of the box was painted with quaint flower prints, giving off a old, dignified touch. Qing Shui found the cover and opened it with force! Clack! The box opened. Before Qing Shui''s eyes laid a sword- a silvery white ancient sword, about three feet long and three inches wide. Qing Shui gripped the unblemished sword. It was very heavy! It was made of white, refined metal, with a Big Dipper etched on the blade! The Big Dipper sword! Chapter 185 - Disappearance of the real Beast Tamers Chapter 185 Disappearance of the real Beast Tamers.AST 185 - Disappearance of the real Beast Tamers "Why does this daughter resemble Master Yiye Jiange so much?" A female desciple curiously asked. Qing Shui''s countenance darkened, "Darn!" "It would create a huge misunderstanding if this goes on." Qing Shui felt as though he brought trouble to his goddess master, and he wouldn''t be able to wash himself clean even after jumping into the river. "Master Yiye once said she wouldn''t accept any disciples. However, she actually accepted Elder Qing Shui as her disciple. A lone male and female staying together in Cloud Mist Peak?" "Yup, isn''t that exciting if something occurs between the master and her disciple?" A female disciple spoke to another female disciple. "How would we know? You can get Elder Qing Shui to be your master and try it out with him. Wouldn''t that be more exciting?" Another female disciple shamelessly added. The original disciple that spoke was speechless, "" Shocked, Qing Shui stood there. Although he wasn''t afraid of rumors, Qing Shui was invested in this because it concerned his goddess master! This gossiping woman who loved to create something out of nothing and start rumors made him extremely unhappy as he noticed them. When these people noticed Qing Shui''s sharp glance, they hurriedly departed the area! Nothing spreads as fast as rumors. Soon, almost 80% of the Skysword Sect members already knew Qing Shui had brought a young girl up the mountains. Not only that, the goddess Yiye Jiange may actually be the mother of the child. After the Elder''s Meeting, a group of elders smiled as they exited the great hall and noticed Qing Shui''s back view. However, when they saw the little girl who was peering about curiously and standing beside Qing Shui, they were so dumbstruck that their jaws dropped. All of them gazed puzzledly at the astounded Yiye Jiange who was standing at the side. At that moment, the White Crane hovered in the skies and cried out shrills. Yiye Jiange glanced at the White Crane in shock before she slowly made her way to the side of the little girl. As she squatted down to converse with the little girl, Qing Shui couldn''t help but be stunned by the similarities between their "empire-toppling" faces and their extraordinary auras. "Is your Father well?" Qing Shui widened his eyes as he stared at Yiye. Why would she ask such a question? Could the rumors be true? Luan Luan shook her head slightly, "I don''t know. There were many people that day wielding swords" At such a young age, she already knew what swords were, and seemed very obedient in front of Yiye Jiange. Could this be because birds of a feather flocked together or was it because of their bloodline? "Quickly, tell Auntie your name!" Yiye gently embraced Luan Luan as her eyes were filled with sadness. "My name is Luan Luan. Who are you and why are you so similar to Daddy? You have a different smell though." Luna Luan''s eyes widened as she curiously regarded Yiye Jiange. "Qing Shui, we will return together to Cloud Mist Peak first." After Qing Shui smiled at Baili Jingwei and the others, he carried Luan Luan and mounted on the Icesnow Crane together with Yiye. "Auntie, is this big bird as powerful as my Little White?" Luan Luan jumped out of Qing Shui''s embrace and started ruffling the feathers of the Icesnow Crane. "Little White?" Yiye Jiange asked, bewilderment apparent on her face. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he explained, "The mount of this little girl is a White-Feathered Condor." Yiye, with a face filled with affection, happily glanced at the little girl for a long time before whispering, "Big brother, do you see it? Luan Luan is together with me now." Transparent tears flowed down that peerless face of beauty as Qing Shui stared helplessly, unsure of how to react. It seemed to him that these were tears of happiness instead of pain. "Master, are you okay?" Qing Shui lightly inquired after Yiye calmed down. "I''m fine, I''m fine. Qing Shui, how did you manage to find her?" Yiye Jiange gazed fondly at Luan Luan who was happily playing as she inquired. Qing Shui recounted the whole story of how he met the little girl to Yiye. "Sigh!" Yiye Jiange sighed as she glanced at Qing Shui with some conflict in her gaze before she slowly spoke, "Do you remember when I told you that I was an orphan? Actually, I had a family before which was from the Westeria Continent. Not only that, I was from a clan of beast tamers. The Yiye Clan was forced to work for the strongest clan in the Westeria Continent, but we refused. After that, the strongest clan from the Lion King Mountains wanted to arrange a marriage with our Yiye Clan, but we refused again. Who would have thought that they actually used that as an excuse to destroy the Yiye Clan?" Qing Shui stared in disbelief at Yiye Jiange. He didn''t interrupt her because he knew that the story was not finished. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Although my Yiye Clan isn''t big, we could still be considered a real beast-taming clan. However, because of the surprise attack, we had no way to defend ourselves. My father exhausted all his efforts to allow me and my brother to escape. I rode the Icesnow Crane away, while my elder brother rode the White-Feathered Condor. "After escaping from the disaster, I have always been alone, and had no idea where my brother was. In the end, the Icesnow Crane brought me to Cang Lang Country in the Greencloud Continent and that was where I met my master. Earlier, when I saw this little girl as well as the White-Feathered Condor, I knew straight away that this was the daughter of my brother. She resembles him too much, but sadly it seems that my brother has already" Yiye bitterly continued. "The little lass could already be considered blessed by the gods by having a kin such as you." Qing Shui smiled. "I still have to thank you for taking care of her." Yiye smiled after she recovered. However, the smile seemed slightly forced. "There''s no need to thank me. The little lass calls me her Daddy. I even feel that she''s my real daughter, but I don''t know how long this would last." Qing Shui gazed at the little girl as he spoke. Yiye Jiange laughed after she heard what Qing Shui said. This big child actually became a father figure for the little child in half a year? "Qing Shui, how did you manage for this past half-year as you brought the little lass with you all around?" Qing Shui told Yiye everything, including how he helped the little lass tailor her clothes, taught her how to read, trained her in martial arts, and even wiped her little bum. Yiye quietly listened, as a soul-stirring and radiant smile blossomed on her face. This was especially so when she heard Qing Shui teach the little lass how to read and write, and even how he wiped her bum. She couldn''t help but feel warmth in her heart. After all, the little lass was part of her Yiye Clan. The gaze she used to look at Qing Shui got increasingly gentle. In an instant, the Icesnow Crane descended upon Cloud Mist Peak. "Master, the White-Feathered Condor of Luan Luan is unable to ascend up the mountains. Luan Luan said there''s an exceptionally strong demonic Qi in the mountains." Qing Shui recalled Luan Luan''s words. Luan Luan''s Seven Aperture Mystical Heart was able to hear the voices of demonic beasts and even understand what they were thinking. "Hehe, there''s a golden ape at the peak of Xiantian. It''s the guardian beast of our Skysword Sect. I will go seek him out later, and it will be alright." Yiye laughed. Indeed, she was from a beast tamer clan! "Oh ya, Luan Luan has two other Xiantian Beasts." Qing Shui explained. The White-Feathered Condor saved two generations of the Yiye Clan, Luan Luan''s father and Jiange. "Two other Xiantian Beasts? The Seven Apertures Mystical Heart?" Yiye''s eyes flickered with a brilliant light, but yet sadness could also be seen in the depths of her pupils. Qing Shui nodded his head as he stared at his master, entranced by her features. He blanked out, thinking of nothing and just stared at Yiye Jiange dumbly. "Have you seen enough? Let''s go. Look how far the little lass ran off." Yiye''s eyes were clear as she regarded Qing Shui. She intentionally disrupted Qing Shui, even though she didn''t know what he was thinking. "Hehe, forgive me Master. Suddenly, I felt an unknown happiness as I thought of you embracing the beautiful Luan Luan earlier." Qing Shui spouted some nonsense as he explained. "Let''s go!" Qing Shui gazed at the adorable Luan Luan, who had already ran far ahead. "Master, when would the Inter-sect Exchange Competition begin? Chapter 186 - Yan Clan, Yan Jiang Country, Ruler of a Country Chapter 186 Yan Clan, Yan Jiang Country, Ruler of a Country.AST 186 - Yan Clan, Yan Jiang Country, Ruler of a Country "Master, when is the triennial Inter-sect Exchange Competition going to start?" Yiye Jiange, who was walking alongside Qing Shui on the stairs, smiled and looked at him. "It will officially start in ten days. Some of the major sects and clans in Cang Lang Country will be here in five days." "Master, in Greencloud Continent, what is the ranking for Cang Lang Country?" Qing Shui recalled that there were eighty-one countries just in the Greencloud Continent alone. It would be better for him to have a better understanding of Cang Lang Country so that he would be able to make comparisons in the future. Yiye Jiange laughed and said, "Cang Lang Country is located at the most western area of the Greencloud Continent, enjoying a warm climate. It is neither as harsh as the north''s Shenglu Continent nor does it permeate amongst the deities'' aura as the east''s Shengshen Continent. Therefore, amongst the nine continents, the Greencloud Continent is ranked the last. Cang Lang Country is also one of the least regarded countries. The environment gives rise to its people. The north''s Shenglu Continent is freezing cold, thus the people are all resilient. The east''s Shengshen Continent is full of cultivating geniuses, and has the most number of people who have reached the Divine realm." Qing Shui did not expect that Cang Lang Country was seen to be down in the dumps. He asked helplessly, "How is Cang Lang Country compared to Yan Jiang Country?" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui for a while before she slowly said, "Yan Jiang Country is more southwards from the center of the Greencloud Continent and is very close to Cang Lang Country. It can be ranked among the top 20, if not higher, across the Greencloud Continent." S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui once asked Baili Jingwei about the Yan Clan''s abilities, but was told that their real abilities were unknown. Now, Qing Shui guessed that Old Master Baili was probably afraid that the truth might have dealt a blow on him. With his experience, how could he not understand what Qing Shui thought? He had thought to go there in a few years time after he had reached the pinnacle of Xiantian. However, even in such a disregarded country like Cang Lang Country, anyone who had reached the pinnacle of Xiantian would not be able to get his way so easily. After all, there was an ape in the mountains who had reached the pinnacle of Xiantian. Yan Jian Country was ranked among the top 20, and Yan Clan was the most prominent clan in the country. Qing Shui recalled what his mother had told him before, which was that the Yan Clan was a big clan in Yan City. She did not say that Yan City was Yan Jiang Country, nor did she said that the Yan Clan was the strongest clan in Yan Jiang Country. She must have been worried that Qing Shui would be frightened. While she had hoped that he would be able to have the strength to head to the Yan Clan, she had tried to stop him each time. Only now could Qing Shui understand the reason behind the efforts reflected in her eyes. Qing Shui finally understood that when he had promised his mother that within five years he would head for the Yan Clan, his mother had seemed agitated. She was in no way relaxed. His mother was, in fact, worried for him since he had declared that he would let the Yan Clan suffer a worse pain they had endured. "Five years, at most five years. I still must head for the Yan Clan." Qing Shui''s determination did not falter. Qing Shui was aware that if he were to head for Yan Clan, he must raise his Ancient Strengthening Technique to the 5th layer. Only then would he have a thin strand of hope, since it was almost certain that the Yan Clan would have people who at least attained the realm of Martial King. "Qing Shui, I understand that you may have also experienced tough events in the past. You now know that I too carry a heavy burden of a blood feud, but I''d still like to tell you this. Don''t act on impulse, and don''t let those who are alive feel sad again. Don''t let those who are gone be unable to leave in peace. If you know that it''s impossible, it''s better to forget about it." Yiye Jiange looked into the far distance and said softly. "Master, don''t worry. I will not do anything stupid. However, I will not forget, ever. I will just bury it aside for now until the day comes when I unearth it out myself, prying it open bit by bit." Qing Shui said calmly, but that determined tone had no tinge of doubt. "I had thought that I had forgotten. Till now, I can still remember my father''s hoarse cries saying ''Tian Er, Ge Er, once you leave, don''t ever come back. Remember, don''t ever come back. And don''t think about revenge. You must live on well, live on''" Yiye Jiange said, her eyes brimming in tears. "Do you now see hope with Luan Luan?" "Yes, but only hope. I do not wish for her to carry these burdens. I only hope for her to live on with her life. But her Seven Apertures Mystical Heartif she''s willing to train and put in effort, she would be able to reach the realm of the Martial King by the age of 30. She would be able to tame ten demonic beasts who have reached the pinnacle of the Martial King." Yiye Jiange said bitterly, looking at Luan Luan who was very happy. "Why is it that you don''t look happy to find out that Luan Luan has a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. The two of them walked up the stairways, following behind Luan Luan as they headed for the peak of the mountain. She then said bitterly, "The entire world of the nine continents is aware that those with a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart are able to become top experts. However, who would know that these people would only have a lifespan of 30 years, a quarter of the lifespan of an ordinary person?" Her words caused Qing Shui to be stunned. He now knows why Yiye Jiange was doubtful that Luan Luan had a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart when she first heard about the other two demonic beasts. After realizing it, she was both surprised and pained. Heaven holds jealousy for those with talent. It would treat a person as a scale. When an additional trait is given on one end, the other end would also be given a quality of equivalent weight to maintain the balance. It was just that the items placed on both ends were opposites in nature. Seeing how Qing Shui stood rooted to the spot, Yiye Jiange sighed. She felt a tinge of warmth seeing how he acted, feeling happy that there was someone who would worry for the lass. "Is there any way to salvage the situation or anything that can increase her lifespan?" Qing Shui came back to his senses. His brows were tightly knitted, as if burning in fury. "The Peach of Immortality which matures every 2000 years can increase the lass''s lifespan by 50 years, but it is something that you can only come across with luck. The legendary Divine Sarira of Buddhism, and the alchemists'' divine medicine, Golden Fragrant Jade, can also do the same. There''s also the legendary Reincarnation Flower of the 6 paths, the alchemists'' supremely divine medicine, Ten Fragrant Rejuvenation Pellet and the Nine Twist Fate Extending Pellet. "This is really an unexpected turn of events. To think that there are so many items that can increase one''s lifespan. Just from the names alone, it''s obvious that these are all rare treasures." What amazed Qing Shui was that Golden Fragrant Jade could increase a lifespan by fifty years. To think that the Ten Fragrant Rejuvenation Pellet was a divine medicine which could negate the negative impacts of the Seven Aperture Mystical Heart. As for the Nine Twist Fate Extending Pellet., Qing Shui was not sure about it. Wasn''t that just a 2nd grade medicine? Seems like the information he had before was just the tip of the iceberg. Qing Shui''s thoughts ran to his alchemy. He decided to devote more time towards his craft and his collection of rare herbs because Qing Shui knew that the ingredients required for refining the Golden Fragrant Jade and Ten Fragrant Rejuvenation Pellet would all be hard to come by. "Master, what about the other items which can increase one''s lifespan?" Qing Shui refused to give up and asked Yiye Jiange. "Other than the Longevity Fruit which can increase your lifespan by five years, the other items are mostly useless. Moreover, those stuff generally can only be taken once and increase longevity by very little." Yiye Jiange said helplessly. "Longevity Fruit? Is it easy to find?" "The Longevity Fruit is on the same grade as the 100-Year Fiery Power Fruit and the Clear Wind Fruit, and would require the same amount of time to mature." Yiye Jiange was slightly surprised that Qing Shui did not know about the Longevity Fruit. Qing Shui now knew and guess that it was probably one of the attribute fruits which had yet to appear. Qing Shui felt a bit happier now knowing that each person could probably take two, and increase his lifespan by ten years. Seems like he would need to raise the level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the 4th, or even 5th level. He slept with two ladies to raise it to the 3rd level. Even after he did it a few more times with Mingyue Gelou, there was no change to the realm. Was it because he needed to do it with different women? Qing Shui smiled bitterly. Could it be that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was extremely lewd? Moreover, it was not something he was too sure of. For Luan Luan''s sake, he may need to consider this option. "Daddy, Auntie, faster! You guys are so slow!" The lass had already made it to the peak and called out to Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange. Being called Daddy in front of Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui felt especially awkward. Each time Yiye Jiange would teasingly look at Qing Shui, she revealed an intoxicating charm on her beautiful face which transcended the earth. "Master, which are the usual sects that would take part in the Sect Exchange Competition? How is the competition done?" Qing Shui ducked Yiye Jiange''s teasing gaze and said while he carried Luan Luan who had pounced over. Chapter 187 - Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange Chapter 187 Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange.AST 187 - Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange "Master, are the sects in the competitions always the same? How do they compete?" Qing Shui dodged the playful look in Yiye''s eyes as he asked, while embracing Luan Luan who dashed over. "They are all other powerful sects and clans of Cang Lang Country. Usually, as long as they have some power, they would join and have an exchange. Initially, it was just discussions and a simple exchange of pointers. Soon, it somehow became a competition. However, there''s a limit to the number of sects who wanted to take part. The majority of those were sects or clans that brought their younger generations along to learn from the experience. Pausing for a while, Yiye once again continued, "Actually, there were only over ten sects that would compete, and all of them were the strongest powers in Cang Lang Country. For example, Torrid Fragrance Valley, Joyous Forest Sect, Giant Sword Sect, Single Sword Pavilion, and Silver Spear Luo Clan" Qing Shui secretly took note of these names, but when he heard the names of Torrid Fragrance Sect and Joyous Forest Sect, he couldn''t help but feel weird. Involuntarily, he asked, "How did they get these names? They''re so bizarre." "There''s always a fragrance of burning incense in the Torrid Fragrance Valley during the middle of the year. Coincidently, the sect situated there changed their name to match it." Yiye carried the little girl as she walked together with Qing Shui towards the grand hall. "What about the Joyous Sect and the Joyous Forest Sect? Why do they have such names?" Qing Shui curiously gazed at Yiye Jiange. "Are you ignorant or pretending to be ignorant? Don''t you know what the words Joyous (??) mean?" The extraordinary beautiful visage of Yiye reddened as her pace quickened, leaving Qing Shui standing dumbly behind her. Qing Shui was dumbstruck because of Yiye''s beauty as it was even more apparent and accentuated by the redness of her cheeks. Under a veil of mesmerization, Qing Shui cheekily added, "Does the word Joyous (??) mean "duo cultivation" between a male and a female?" "Hmph, you did that on purpose." Yiye frantically rushed ahead, not turning her head back." "I don''t have any other intentions. I''m merely curious. But is that really true? Duo-cultivation. Aren''t those sacred texts the most powerful cultivation arts? Do we have them?" Yiye Jiange unexpectedly laughed as she heard the first part of the sentence, but even before he completed the sentence, she hurriedly used her hands to cover his mouth. Qing Shui immediately took the chance to sniff her hands, smelling the faint fragrance that was similar to that of orchids. As her soft white hands were pressed into his lips, he widened his eyes to take in the adorable shyness of Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui unconsciously stuck out his tongue and lightly licked against the surface of Yiye''s palm. Yiye gasped in shock as she retracted her hand in a panic before lightly smacking down on Qing Shui''s head. Their little movements were actually noted by Luan Luan who was in Qing Shui''s embrace. Laughing out loud, Luan Luan giggled, "Daddy is not obedient, Daddy got beaten" After Luan Luan''s arrival, she brought a sense of vitality to the misty peak. Wherever she went, she would be surrounded by laughter. Yiye Jiange acted as though she had placed her entire hope onto this little kin of hers, and extremely doted on Luan Luan. "Master, does Luan Luan follow me to cultivate or follow you?" Qing Shui felt if Luan Luan followed him to nurture her body, there may be some additional effects such as the increment of her lifespan. After a moment of contemplation, Yiye Jiange replied, "I think it would be better if you taught her." Time flowed by, and Qing Shui had already returned for five days. He didn''t even take a step out of Cloud Mist Peak. As for the rumors floating about in the sect, Qing Shui couldn''t be bothered by them. To him, they were nothing but a bunch of nonsense being spread by inconsiderate people. On the 5th day, there were some visitors in the mountains. Those sect members that were in charge of receiving the guests arranged for them to be on other unoccupied mountain peaks. Qing Shui sometimes would also bring the little lass to take a look. In the afternoon, a team of more than twenty visitors arrived. What attracted Qing Shui''s attention was that every one of them had a gigantic sword on their back. The sword was about five feet long, and half a foot wide. It seemed extremely clumsy and difficult to wield. The Giant Sword Sect. Qing Shui inferred that they should be from the Giant Sword Sect. The moment the Giant Sword Sect was brought up, Qing Shui was instantly reminded of the guy from the Hu Clan that fought with him for the Potential Fruit, as well as the Elder Hu from the Giant Sword Sect. In the lead, Qing Shui saw an old man with a head full of white hair, but whether or not he was the Hu Clan Elder, Qing Shui had no idea. In any case, he didn''t really like those who doted on losers. If you had the capabilities, you shouldn''t depend on the backing of your elders. The visitors came in unbroken streams, and there were many good-looking people in the crowd as well. Qing Shui unblinkingly stared at the various types of beautiful girls. There were tall girls, short girls, fleshly girls, and slim girls. As for the men, he immediately eliminated them from his line of sight because there hadn''t been someone of the younger generation who was stronger or as strong as him. At the very least, there were none in Cang Lang Country. That was why he couldn''t be bothered and would rather spend his time gazing at the pretty girls instead. A day''s worth of time passed in a hurry. Qing Shui and the little girl sat atop of the White-Feathered Condor and returned to Cloud Mist Peak on time. Currently, the White-Feathered Condor could enter and depart the Skysword Sect at will, which made it much more convenient for Qing Shui. On the 6th day, Qing Shui stood on the peak of the Skysword Sect as he observed those from the other sects. His sharp senses gave him an inconceivable ability. Especially after the Potential Fruit elevated his spiritual sense to another realm, Qing Shui used his ability with his eyes and ears to allow him to observe the speech and movements of others without being hindered. It was extremely marvelous. "How many days have you been back already? Have you forgotten about me?" A melodious voice interrupted Qing Shui. Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he gazed at Wenren Wu-Shuang. Despite not meeting her for half a year, her beauty was still unmatched as before. But now, there was a hint of pity mixed within. "Nonsense, no matter what, I would never forget my little Shuangshuang. You are one of my wifes-to-be. It''s just that we haven''t undergone the marriage ceremony. Don''t even think that I would forget about you." After speaking, Qing Shui walked to the side of Wenren Wu-Shuang. Through their interactions, Qing Shui discovered the technique to "deal" with Wu-Shuang. He would have to be as ''disgusting'' as possible and there would usually be unimaginably positive effects. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Wenren Wu-Shuang, "" Wenren Wu-Shuang smiled, pouting playfully as she reddened. She didn''t know how to react to the intimate term that Qing Shui called her by earlier. She felt something in between happiness and helplessness. "That little girl" Qing Shui was speechless. "Others may not know me, but you should know me better than that. In any case, how would I have such a big daughter?" Qing Shui had a bitter expression on his countenance. The expression on his face caused Wu-shuang to burst out laughing. "Wu-shuang, let''s go take a look at the visitors." Qing Shui pulled Wu-shuang along as he returned back to his original position. Wenren Wu-shuang casted a glare at Qing Shui, but didn''t resist as she willingly allowed herself to be pulled by him. Qing Shui once again glanced down at the mountain path. At this moment, there were over ten young male and female cultivators. The females were all dressed in court attire, their tight fitting dresses accentuated their beautiful figures, and exuded tremendous charm with every step they took. Their full and rounded bums created swish-swaying motions from each step which seemed to be filled with a demonic grace. "Wu-Shuang, which sect do all these males and females come from?" Qing Shui inquired." "Joyous Forest Sect and Joyous Sect." Wenren Wu-shuang gently replied. He didn''t get the answer he sought after from his goddess master. Now that they were in his sights, how could he let this chance slip away? To his surprise, the looks of the females could all be considered top-class, but especially their figures. They were bewitchingly attractive while the guys were all masculine and handsome. Qing Shui bewilderedly glanced at Wu-Shuang as he inquired, "Why are they named the Joyous Forest Sect and the Joyous Sect?" Wenren Wu-shuang went red, and didn''t explained. As she felt Qing Shui''s gaze on her, the young and innocent Wu-shuang didn''t know how to lie, and lightly explained, "I don''t know!" "Little Shuangshuang, you are so naughty! You better tell me. If not, your husband lord wouldn''t mind detoxifying poison for you once again." Qing Shui playfully teased Wu-shuang. He loved to see the expressions on this peerless beauty''s face every time she was teased. "Are you asking for a beating!?" Wu-shuang bashfully exclaimed. "Okay, okay. I really have no idea." Qing Shui caught ahold of her other hand, as he faced her. Both of his hands held onto Wu-shuang''s. "The Joyous Sect is located in the depths of the Joyous Forest. In the past, this place wasn''t called the Joyous Forest. Because there were many disciples of the Joyous Sect who loved to frequent the forest to have seseek joy, the forest was eventually named the Joyous Forest. That was also why the Joyous Forest became the location of the Joyous Sect, and why all outsiders are forbidden entry. Qing Shui gazed at the extremely shy Wenren Wu-Shuang, and felt that the Joyous Sect was really dramatic. A normal forest actually got turned into a place for their disciples to engage in public s*x Chapter 188 - Sect Exchange Competition, Qing Shui Got Heartbroken Chapter 188 Sect Exchange Competition, Qing Shui Got Heartbroken.AST 188 - Sect Exchange Competition, Qing Shui Got Heartbroken Qing Shui looked with interest at those flirtatious ladies while he still held onto Wenren Wu-Shuang''s hands. He still felt that the peerless beauty beside him was much more charming than they were and was a figure that those weeds could never compare to. "Isn''t it a nice view?" Wu-Shuang saw that Qing Shui''s eyes did not blink as he looked at those appealing ladies, each of them having the appeal to bring out a man''s urges. "It''s nice, but they can''t compare to you at all" Qing Shui replied without turning his head; his eyes were still fixated on the well-developed breasts and bottoms of those ladies. A weird feeling surged from within Wu-Shuang as she saw how focused Qing Shui was as he looked at those ladies'' assets. She would rather Qing Shui turn those undaunting eyes onto herself "Wu-Shuang, can you tell me about Duo Cultivation? I''m very curious, can one really raise his or her cultivation from doing that act?" Qing Shui seemed to be talking to himself yet seemed to be asking Wu-Shuang. Wenren Wu-Shuang wanted to find a hole and burrow into it, but seeing that Qing Shui had not turned back, she was shocked by Qing Shui''s words, and could not recover from her embarrassment, even after some time. "Wu-Shuang, will you be taking part in the Sect Exchange Competition?" Qing Shui acted as if nothing had happened as he turned around, only to see Wu-Shuang''s beet red face. He reached out his hand and felt that the texture of her face was smooth, tender, and slightly warm to the touch. He squeezed it lightly. His hand numbed from the tingle before he moved to touch her forehead and said in concern, "You are having a fever." Wu-Shuang slapped away Qing Shui''s hand angrily. Facing Qing Shui, she had a deep sense of helplessness. The image she tried to upkeep was long gone. Her past self, which knew no embarrassment or anger, now repeatedly learnt what frustration and helplessness was from Qing Shui. The next day, Qing Shui did not go. There were those from the Torrid Fragrance Valley, all ladies. If Qing Shui were to see that beautiful figure, he would definitely be happy, very happy. Because that beautiful person was none other than Shi Qingzhuang. Back then, Shi Qingzhuang had told Qing Shui that she would be joining a big sect. Since Qing Shui did not know much about the different sects, he did not ask. And being the cool beauty she was, she did not have the practice to initiate the conversation. Qing Shui did not know that he had missed out on seeing the beauty that day and that the beauties from the Torrid Fragrance Valley had also come. Shi Qingzhuang knew that Qing Shui was at the Skysword Sect, but it was weird that while she knew that her fiance-in-name was here, she did not feel anything. Having not met him for over a year, her feelings for him had pretty much faded. Furthermore, Qing Shui was at Cloud Mist Peak, playing with Luan Luan. Yesterday, he had heard from Wu-Shuang that Protectors and Elders all had to participate. The competition would usually last for 10 days. It would start with the battles of those in the Houtian realm. The first 4 days would be amongst those in the Houtian, the next 4 days would be between the Protectors, and the last 2 days would be between the Elders. While it seemed like they were just exchanging blows, they were in fact seriously competiting. Whoever could win the Skysword Sect would probably soon gain the reign over the Cang lang Country. Therefore, the triennial Sect Exchange Competition was also in fact a battle for the leadership of the Cang Lang County. Therefore, it was a must for Skysword Sect to have the final victory. Qing Shui saw that the number of people for each group varied, some with 200 people while some with just over 20 people. But Qing Shui knew that there would not be many who would step up to join the battle. Another 3 days had passed. Qing Shui had not taken a step out of Cloud Mist Peak. He was just immersed in his training, as well as teaching Luan Luan while Yiye Jiange was at Skysword Peak. Today was the last day for outsiders to enter the Skysword Sect, and it would also be the day to confirm the sects participating in the competition. The rules for the competition was lax, with no restriction on the number of participants. However, only one person could step up each time. The rules was that Skysword Sect would assign someone to step up to start the competition, and then anyone else could join in. While the first 4 days was the competition between the Houtian, the next 4 days between the Protectors, and the final days between the Elder, this rule was not clearly stated and was only silently followed. At the end, they would tabulate to see which sect had won the most number of rounds. Of course, the strongest winner at the end was also crucial. "Qing Shui, the competition will be starting tomorrow. Do you want to take a look?" Yiye Jiange asked Qing Shui when she came back. "We''ll see. I should be going. There are so many people, it will definitely be very exciting." Qing Shui casually laughed. He did not feel like going, especially not to see the competition between those in Houtian. "As you wish. But you definitely need to go for the last 2 days." After saying that, Yiye Jiange carried the lass to the main hall. "Haha, Martial Brother Tong, did you see that cool beauty of the Torrid Fragrance Valley? Don''t you like cool beauties the most? They should be considered the best of the best." A plump youth looked at a warm and handsome youth. "Of course, what should be. That is a top notch beauty. Those whom I''ve played with previously do not even have the right to carry her shoes. This time I must definitely capture her heart and make her melt for me. I, Tong, love to see the moment when icebergs melt." Tong said frivolously. "Does Martial Brother Tong have confidence this time?" The plump youth squinted his long and narrow eyes and said. "Fatty, since when have I, Tong, failed? Each time I have hidden my identity as the Young Master of Tong Clan; if not, I''m afraid there would be no challenge." "Right, right, right. So how does Martial Brother Tong plan to win the heart of that cool beauty this time?" The fatty''s long and narrow eyes flashed as a sneaky smirk broke out on his face. "Fatty, shall we have a play of a hero to the rescue of the beauty?" Tong looked at the fatty and grinned. The fatty broke out in sweat, "This move is too old. It''s better to come up with something new." "Martial Brother Tong, actually, I have a method to let the beauty fall into Martial Brother''s arms." The fatty grinned and said with a face of sincerity. "Oh, fatty, come share it with me. While you look a bit ugly and fat, you have quite a lot of funny ideas." Tong said, totally unconcerned. The fatty grinned and said, "When that cool beauty steps up, you can also step out. With Martial Brother''s capabilities, wouldn''t it be an easy feat for you to defeat her? But I heard that cool beauties all have a unique trait that is their biggest weakness." The fatty grinned and looked at Tong. "Damn it, fatty, stop keeping people in suspense. Spit it out; if not, I will bash you until you cry for your parents." Tong acted as if he was going to hit him. "I''ll say, I''ll say. Wouldn''t that be fine?" "Quickly!" "Cool beauties tend to be pure, chaste, and may even be a bit of a freak for cleanliness. They tend to hate guys touching them. With Martial Brother''s cultivation, it shouldn''t be hard for you ''accidentally'' take advantage of her. By then, Martial Brother would only need to put up a refined act and apologize for her to have a good impression of you." The fatty''s long and narrow eyes stretched even longer. "But I''m a Xiantian, would it be alright for me to step up?" "Are there clear rules of when a Xiantian can step up or not?" "Alright, fatty, you are really lewd. To think that you had such an idea. I can''t help but feel like taking advantage of her right now." Tong said, full of yearning. The fatty''s long and narrow eyes looked at Tong, but that smiling gaze now turned chilly! At that moment, in a room, Shi Qingzhuang sat on a pure white bed, hugging her knees. Her pyjamas could not hide her fantastic figure. It also added to her cool, seductive charms. Coming to the Skysword Sect made her unconsciously think about Qing Shui''s voice and appearance. The things that had happened between them kept flashing across her mind, and as she recalled certain scenes, a light shade of pink crept up on her cool look. A light smile lit up on her face as she thought about it. Unfortunately, that there was no one around to appreciate that beautiful smile. Even the smile of a melted iceberg could not compare to the smile with a hint of embarrassment that lit up from the bottom of her heart. It was extremely fatal. "Rascal, I''ve come to the Skysword Sect, but I don''t even see you." At that moment, Qing Shui was training hard in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, ignorant of the fact that a lady of unparalleled beauty was thinking about him. He would never have dreamed that such a lady would do such a thing. The competition started the next day at the ??. The place was already crowded with people. The crowd completely surrounded the ??. Other than Qing Shui the Elder, Skysword Sect''s Elders, Protectors, and ?? all had their own responsibilities. Other than those designated to participate in the competition, the rest of the people were required maintain order at the site and be on guard duty. The competition kickstarted with a disciple of Skysword Sect stepping up! The competition was not exciting and was obviously just a simple exchange. Only when a sect lost 3 consecutive rounds did they send someone of a higher calibre to win a couple of rounds and get the record of a few winning rounds to their sect. The first day ended without much excitement! S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui did not go, nor did he ask about it. But he decided to take a look on the 2nd day. After all, there was nothing much to do on the Cloud Mist Peak. He planned to head over at a later time. At night, Qing Shui discovered that the nameless branch in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had already grown. It took a hundred years to sprout, and another hundred years to grow a small branch While the small branch looked very sturdy, short, and thick, its soft green color was very pretty. The 2nd day of the competition started. Today''s competition was much more intense than that of the day before. After all, it was inevitable for injuries to be inflicted during the competition. But as the injuries started to seem as if they were inflicted on purpose, the ''fury'' accumulated within the various sects there soon exploded. Injuries gradually became more frequent to the extent that no one came down from the stage without any injuries! The scene continued until Shi Qingzhuang stepped up. Almost everyone cheered for the cool beauty from Torrid Fragrance Valley, and even the people below all turned quiet. "What a cool and beautiful lady." "She''s too cold. While it''s a pity, most men would not be able to take it and would definitely be frozen to death." Facing Shi Qingzhuang was a bashful youth. With her appearance, the gazes of all the people below were attracted. The youth immediately blushed, and his hands started to tremble. He unexpectedly announced his loss, causing the crowd to break into laughter. Amidst everyone''s laughter, a warm and handsome youth holding a silver spear smiled gently as stepped up onto the ??. His pair of eyes never turned away from Shi Qingzhuang''s cool and beautiful face. "I am Tong from the Silver Spear Tong Clan. Today, I''m amazed at young lady''s beauty" Woosh! Shi Qingzhuang felt disgusted at the look of this pretentious youth. His smile looked so pretentious, and he still spoke out the praises she had heard over a thousand times. She could not help but strike with her sword to interrupt his words. But Tong smiled and dodged the blow. He was a well-known genius from the Tong Clan who would usually get what he wanted, and had no shortage of women. With just a wave of his finger, there would usually be a bunch of beauties pawing after him. But he did not like those who would come at his beck and call. He liked cool beauties. The more a lady detested him, the more he would like them. The more she was out of his reach, the more he would wanted to taint her. In Cang Lang Country, his Tong Clan had the capacity to be arrogant, so he, Tong, had such audacity to do whatever he wanted. Therefore, he grew up with the mentality that if Tong Clan was the best, he was the best. He did not concern himself with those of the same age as him. On the arena, Tong easily dodged Shi Qingzhuang''s attacks. His gaze of admiration never left her fantastic figure. Tong wanted to take advantage and apologized. When he once again dodged Shi Qingzhuang''s sword, Tong pretended to grab her wrist but slipped towards her mesmerizing bust. Shi Qingzhuang''s coolness could not hide her feelings of disgust as she swerved her sword to the side to block, her body inclining backwards. She then used Tiger Tailwhip Kick, a kick to destroy his ability to procreate, with an amazing speed. Her kick was successful! Tong bit his lips so hard that a trail of blood flowed out. Sweat broke out on his pale white face, and his gaze on Shi Qingzhuang turned to that of hatred. With a fierce gaze, the silver spear in his hands was like a silver dragon, moving lightly and freely! Pu! The spear pierced through Shi Qingzhuang''s lower abdomen, and she was sent flying off the ??. Blood splashed through the air, forming a sad but beautiful portrait of a wounded beauty! Qing Shui, who was on the White Feathered Condor, had reached the Skysword Peak just in time to see Shi Qingzhuang sent flying. The wound on her lower abdomen was so piercing to the eyes, and a loud crash sounded, as if something in his heart was smashed! Chapter 189 Killing in Fury! Eradicating Scum. Chapter 189 Killing in Fury! Eradicating Scum.AST 189 - Killing in Fury! Eradicating Scum At that moment, phrases like "burning in fury" and "hair standing on end with anger" were no longer sufficient enough to describe Qing Shui''s fury! Qing Shui had fallen into a daze for a short moment. He was surprised when he saw Shi Qingzhuang, very surprised. When he saw the beautiful and sad scene, he hoped that it was merely an illusion from him missing her. The White Feathered Condor swooped down and Qing Shui jumped off. His shoulder-length hair freely flew with the wind. The purple mark between his brows turned blood red, giving him a demonic and bloodthirsty look on his usually elegant face. Qing Shui landed very quickly, catching Qingzhuang before she hit the ground. Looking at the pitiful beauty who was half dyed in red, he felt so much pain that he had difficulty breathing. "Qingzhuang! Qingzhuang!" Qing Shui shouted. He collected the best batch of the Golden Sore Ointment he made recently, and even fed her the remaining few Small Revitalizing Pellet for the 20% increase of her body potential. "Why am I not able to refine the Five Dragon Pellet?" Qing Shui was regretful. If he had the Five Dragon Pellet, she would be able to recover very quickly. He tapped on Qingzhuang''s body a few times, and even took out the Gold Needles which he had not used for some time to quickly seal the meridian channels near her wound. Qing Shui looked at that pale, pitiable, and beautiful face. She had difficulties breathing but her eyes, which still looked as cool and beautiful as ever even when smiling, was fixed on Qing Shui! Qing Shui looked at that pitiable, cool face of unparalleled beauty as he trembled uncontrollably. He channeled his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into Shi Qingzhuang''s body. Only then did a few people from the Torrid Fragrance Valley manage to force their way through the crowd to get to where Qingzhuang was! "Zhuang Er!" "Martial Sister!" Qing Shui looked at a middle-aged beautiful woman and a tall and seriously beautiful lady. "Master, Martial Sister, I''m fine!" Shi Qingzhuang answered weakly. "Hold onto her, and don''t move her. Don''t move the golden needles!" Qing Shui passed Qingzhuang to the beautiful middle-aged woman gently and instructed. Then, Qing Shui turned his gaze towards the stage. At the same time, the beautiful middle-aged woman and the tall lady also looked towards the youth on the stage in fury! "I''ll go kill him." The tall beautiful lady spoke out and was about to step up. "Come back. He is a Xiantian, don''t go." The beautiful middle-aged woman hollered softly. "Master, I" "Look after Qingzhuang, he''s dead for sure." Qing Shui''s voice was very soft, but most of the people around could hear him clearly. The tall and indifferent lady looked at Qing Shui''s back view in astonishment for a short while before she turned to take Shi Qingzhuang. From the time when Qingzhuang was sent flying to then, it had only been three breaths'' time. Only when Qing Shui slowly headed for the arena did the bustling discussions from the crowd start. "Wow, viciously destroying the flower. That''s really nice." "Go viciously destroy your mother, it''ll be even better." A female disciple from the Torrid Fragrance Valley said loudly. Guy: "" "The Silver Spear Tong Clan is really admirable. With such a young Xiantian expert, it seems like the Tong Clan''s future in Cang Lang Country would be very promising!" An old man sighed softly and said. "Tong, I like you. I like your cold and bloodthirsty look earlier. How I wish you can pierce me as well. I like that beautiful and pitiable feeling." "Idiot!" "Brainless!" Everyone had set their gazes on Qing Shui. Not a single person knew that a primitive white sword with engraved seven stars had appeared in Qing Shui''s hand. Although Shi Qingzhuang had been pierced with a serious injury by Tong, it was not unusual. After all, there had even been a case of death earlier. According to the rules, injuries and deaths were unavoidable during battle, so everyone was responsible for themselves in the event of such occurences. The Torrid Fragrance Valley was infuriated, but there was nothing that they could do but to send an expert to injure the other party. If they were to send a senior expert, there was a possibility where the other party would admit defeat immediately. The elders from the Tong Clan would rather let him forfeit the match than for him to die. However, there were not many from the younger generation in Cang Lang Country who could win against Tong. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Who''s this? So young." "How charming, I like him!" Qing Shui held onto the Big Dipper Sword and went up the arena, expressionless. At that moment, the Tong who had regained his senses was on edge. The kick from Shi Qingzhuang, which was out to destroy his ability to procreate, now no longer hurt. It was fortunate that she slightly missed her target because if not, his balls would definitely break. Even so, it still felt numb. Without at least ten days to more than half a month of recovery time, it would probably not rise again. Thinking of how he would have to spend quite some time without the company of women, he was filled with hatred. He saw how the lady he sent flying was caught by this youth and that they seemed to be on very close terms. She had given the youth a highly intoxicating smile, but it was too bad that the smile was not for him. His hand holding the spear tightened. He had the strong urge to kill someone, especially the charming and lady-attracting man in front of him. "You deserve to die." Qing Shui looked at the suave Xiantian youth before him. He was the youngest Xiantian expert he had seen other than himself. "Haha, you? Come kill me if you have the ability to." Tong shouted in disdain as he pointed the silver spear toward Qing Shui. The fierce aura was not worth mentioning to Qing Shui. Qing Shui broke out in a ruthless smile, not concealing the emergence of his aura. A solemn aura spread out, as if multiple waves of tiger''s roars sounded out which caused one to feel anxious. When Tong was swayed, Qing Shui made his move. With remarkable speed, the Big Dipper Sword in his hand displayed a perfect hack without hesitation. Only by using his full self-control could Qing Shui dissolve the fury he was suppressing. The faces of the people from Tong Clan immediately turned pale the moment Qing Shui released his aura. An old man rushed to the arena at the speed of light. "Rascal, don''t you dare." Even if the King of Hell were to be here, the sword would still hack down as intended. The Big Dipper Sword smashed down upon the silver spear which Tong had used to block in a panic. An unpleasant piercing sound of metal scrapping together created a rumble! Silence filled the air as Qing Shui stood there quietly. "Wow, not even dregs are left. Too violent, fantastic!" Passerby A''s eyes gleamed as he said. "If only I were so valiant. That feeling of exploding someone must feel as good as having sex with women!" Passerby B said artistically with deep thinking eyes. Passerby A: "" The blood in the air meant that a person had been exploded into dregs, and a silver spear broken into two was far away. The old man also just reached the stage. "Don''t I dare? Do you now think I don''t dare?" Qing Shui''s gaze was fixed on the old man. Qing Shui knew that this old man was stronger, not weaker than his goddess-like master. "Ahhh, child, child" The old man sharp cries filled the air as he looked at Qing Shui with bloodshot eyes. His teeth were grinding loudly, "Why did you have to kill him? Why?" "Why? Because he deserves to die!" Qing Shui stood there, his clothes splattered with blood, making him feeling even more demonic. "You deserve to die too." At the area where those from the Skysword Sect had gathered! "Shall we go up too?" Zhu Qing said softly. "Let''s not?" Yiye Jiange said, feeling complicated. "Why? That Tong Tu is the old chap from Tong Clan. While he isn''t the strongest, he has the powers of the pinnacle of the grade 4 of Xiantian." Zhu Qing looked at Yiye Jiange with a half-smiling face. "He can handle it." Zhu Qing and the other Elders all looked at Yiye Jiange stunned before they turned to look at the upright figure on the stage. "Haha, old man. If you were to die here, would it be considered dying due to old age?" Qing Shui fixed his gaze on the mighty and coarse old man, and spoke in a tone which would make one''s blood boil. The old man was also holding onto a silver spear with a length of 1.2 zhang. Its body was like a winding life-like dragon which made one feel that it was more of an art rather than a weapon. It exuded a light aura. The old man looked at the spear broken into two. Tong was his grandson, and an important member who would lead the Tong Clan to the peak of Cang Lang Country, or even out of Cang Lang Country. However, everything was destroyed by this young lad in front of him. "Rascal, I''ll see that justice is served for the sake of my child." His head of silver hair flew about and a dragon''s roar sounded from the dragon spear he was waving! It seemed like this spear was a treasure, but to think that it could give out the sound of a dragon''s roar. The tiger''s roar by Qing Shui clashed with the other party''s dragon''s roar. The loud deafening roars filled the sky as the people below all looked at the scene in astonishment. The old man made his move pouncing towards Qing Shui with his spear, as if a hidden dragon had emerged from the seas. The dragon''s roar got even more agitated and the spear acted as if it was alive like a dragon pouncing towards Qing Shui. Swords flashed! Using the Big Dipper Sword that accumulated the forces of the galaxy, Qing Shui rapidly lunged at his opponent. The forces of galaxy were sent out without any reservations! Upon contact, Qing Shui realised the strangeness of the old man''s spear as he felt an immense tremor when their weapons clashed. While the old man''s dragon spear was pushed back, the other party did not have much of a reaction. On the other hand, the old man looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. He knew that the dragon spear could fend off the typical offenses, but he did not think that the opponent could barely push him back while receiving no injuries. That would require a large amount of power. The dragon spear once again, with the strong Qi of Xiantian, sliced towards Qing Shui like a dragon sweeping its tail. Qing Shui still used sword pointing, releasing a circle of yellow Qi from the tip of the spear, and once again tapped on the head of the dragon spear. Ding! This time around, the Earthly Qi of Xiantian fended off half the offensive powers, and returned half of it to waive off the powers of the dragon spear. Caught off guard, the dragon spear was knocked far away by the strength from Qing Shui''s sword. Thereafter, Qing Shui''s sword attacked like a strong gale with heavy showers. Even the tiger''s roar suppressed that of the dragon''s! Tiger''s Mount! Amassing power! He used sword point to thrust and hack repeatedly with the Tiger''s Descend which clashed against the dragon''s spear. With the support of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui did not suffer any injuries, but blood was trickling down the corner of Tong Tu''s lips. While Qing Shui would not need to eradicate the roots, since they met after he killed the young, there was no need to let the old man live. The fact that he would be resented by the Tong Clan was set in stone. However, he did not care. "Do you still want to continue? You better head back and arrange for the funeral. You have another half a day to live." Qing Shui retracted his sword as he looked at the pale face of Tong Tu, and said emotionlessly. Chapter 190 - Dont Stop Me Chapter 190 Don''t Stop Me.AST 190 - Don''t Stop Me As Tong Tu listened to Qing Shui''s emotionless words, a feeling of helplessness he had never felt before arose within him. He felt like a hero driven to his wit''s end, like the beauty lamenting on the lost prime that was irretrievable! "Leave a path for the Tong Clan and let me die in peace. If not, I''ll not let you go even if I were to become a ghost." Tong Tu looked at Qing Shui and said calmly. He knew that he would be dying very soon. "It''s none of my business whether you will die in peace. As for after you''ve become a ghost, hmph, you were useless when you were alive, so what can you do to me after you die? But I will not eradicate the roots; so long as they don''t bother me, I won''t be bothered with them." Qing Shui said without a care. "You guys go back home and carry on a message. Tell the clan head and Old Master to not step out of Silver Spear City for a hundred years!" After saying this, he coughed out a mouthful of blood and dropped to the ground. A few members of the Tong Clan came up and moved his corpse away. At the same time, they took back the the two pieces of the broken dragon spear! Silence resumed on the Arena, and no one dared to step up anymore. While Tong Tu''s abilities were not high, with Tong Clan''s unique sword techniques coupled with the dragon spear, even those grade 5 Xiantian cultivators would not dare to trifle with him easily. Silver Spear City''s Tong Clan was considered to be one of the most prominent clans in Cang Lang Country. There was also a few old men in the Tong Clan who not only had good spears, but also their abilities were also not weak. The strongest of them all was only one grade lower than Baili Jingwei. It was said that his Black Dragon Spear was not an ordinary item, and if he were to battle with Baili Jingwei, it would be hard to tell who would emerge as the eventual victor. "What is the actual abilities of Elder Qing Shui? As his teacher, are you aware?" Zhu Qing asked, half teasingly but also half seriously. "About this, I''m really not sure." Yiye Jiange smiled, embarrassed. After all, when the disciple is strong, it brings honor to the master, but when the disciple is stronger than the master and has not learned any of his or her master''s techniques, it was something that others could not fathom. After the people from the Tong Clan had left, Qing Shui wanted to step down as well. However, at that moment, a lady stepped up onto the Arena, She was well-developed with an enchanting figure. Her presence was charming, and she gave off an intoxicating charm as she walked. Her beautiful hair flowed down her shoulders. She had beautiful eyes like peach blossoms and an upright nose. She had these slightly perked cherry blossom lips that could trigger any man''s thoughts to run wild, even though they were not the most beautiful lips Qing Shui had ever seen. She had the best proportionally snake-like figure and well-developed butt that was perked at just the right angle. Her curves were extremely beautiful. When she walked, she sashayed along with her pair of slender long legs; it was as if she was a fairy taking a stroll. "Wow, the most beautiful lady of the Joyous Sect!" Someone from the crowd shouted. "Joyous Sect, tsk tsk, whoever could hold a woman from the Joyous Sect would definitely die of happiness." An uncle looked at the lady on the stage and groaned. "The ladies from Joyous Sect are not only beautiful, but their skills in bed are the best as well. The guys who can enter the Joyous Sect all lead lives better than that of deities." A passionate youth said. "Brother, you''re right. It''s too bad that the requirements to enter the Joyous Sect are too harsh. Even if someone was able to get in, he may not necessarily be able to practise Duo Cultivation." Another youth lamented. Qing Shui took a glance at the lady and could not help but admit that the lady before him was very beautiful, to the extent that she would not lose out to Wenren Wu-Shuang. However, Qing Shui''s mind was filled with Shi Qingzhuang, so he wanted to ignore the lady directly. "I want to challenge you!" A lady''s voice with a tinge of unisexual magnetism sounded. It sounded very nice, and it was comparable to that of Huoyun Liu-Li, causing Qing Shui to freeze. "I only kill, I don''t take part in competitions." Qing Shui could not help but take a look at that seductive, charming face, especially those soft, sexy lips that would make men to go crazy. "I''m not afraid!" The lady''s expression did not change. She had an attractive face that hid her seriousness and stubborness. "That''s enough, I''m not free. Don''t force me." Qing Shui moved to take his leave. "Are you worried for that lady from the Torrid Fragrance Sect?" The lady reached out her hands to block Qing Shui''s path. Ka! Qing Shui pointed the Big Dipper Sword on the lady''s shoulder. The attack was like shooting stars chasing after the moon. The cracking of bones was extremely piercing to the ears. The lady was pushed back a few steps but she managed to keep standing. A trickle of blood could be seen at the corner of her lips. "I''m not free, but if you were to keep standing in my way, I would not mind killing you." Qing Shui was very annoyed as he headed straight for the area where the Torrid Fragrance Sect was at. "Jiange, I didn''t know that your disciple was so cool," Zhu Qing said to Yiye Jiange, "To think that such a seemingly bashful young man could actually destroy flowers viciously." Zhu Qing''s eyes gleamed as she looked at Qing Shui. Yiye Jiange seemed pretty calm, but she was feeling very complicated inside. A few days back, that guy was still telling her about teaching the lass how to read and learn martial arts, and that he even helped to clean the lass''s butt. It was hard for her to think that such a warm person was the same person as the Qing Shui on the stage now. "Cool, seems like destroying flowers viciously is the trend now." The uncle got excited again. "It''ll be even more trendy if you were to go back and viciously destroy your mom." A lady from the Joyous Sect spoke out angrily. Uncle: "" Qing Shui went up to the beautiful middle-aged woman who was carrying Shi Qingzhuang and said, "Pass Qingzhuang to me. She should be fine by the end of the competition." Qing Shui reached out his hands. The charming, beautiful middle-aged woman looked at Qing Shui and frowned slightly, as if she wanted to say something. However, she remained silent as she lightly passed Shi Qingzhuang to Qing Shui. Qing Shui carefully carried Shi Qingzhuang, raised his head, and told the beautiful middle-aged woman, "Qingzhuang is my fiancee, you don''t have to worry about handing her over to me." The beautiful middle-aged woman and the tall lady both froze! Wenren Wu-Shuang silently watched everything that Qing Shui had done. She had a light smile on her face, but tens of thousands of thoughts flickered through her mind. Eventually, she remained standing there in a daze. Qing Shui carried Shi Qingzhuang to Yiye Jiange, but did not speak because he was worried that she would not like the idea of bringing Shi Qingzhuang to the Cloud Mist Peak. "Let''s go, I''ll send you two back to the Cloud Mist Peak." Yiye Jiange said, and began leading the way out. "Is she alright?" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and asked softly. Shi Qingzhuang had long since fallen asleep. Carrying her soft figure, he felt nothing but pity. Her cold face looked so pale as though it was devoid of blood. "It''s fine. She''ll be fine under my care for a few days." Qing Shui looked at Shi Qingzhuang as he spoke, not even lifting his head. Yiye Jiange felt very strange. The guy who was usually respectful and seemingly intoxicated with her now did not even care to take a look at her. It felt as if something that once belonged to her was taken away from her. She felt uncomfortable and unfamiliar, as well as disappointed! She was sure that she had not fallen in love with this guy who addressed her as his master. But why would she feel a bit sad on seeing how cold he was to her now? Along the way, Qing Shui did not speak another word. The more he acted like this, the more uncomfortable Yiye Jiange felt. However, she silently told herself, "he has grown up, and it is normal that he has someone who he likes. What''s there to be unhappy about?" After sorting out her thoughts, Yiye Jiange smiled as she looked at Qing Shui''s worried expression. She realized that this chap was actually really affectionate. The problem he got himself into in Hundred Miles City seemed to be because of that beautiful lady boss from Yu He Inn. Such a frivolous player Very soon, the Snow White Crane landed on the Cloud Mist Peak. Qing Shui carried Shi Qingzhuang dismounted, smiling as he said, "Master, thank you. You can go back to your work!" S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Why? Now that you have your fiance, you want to keep your distance from me? Do you now find me bothersome?" Yiye Jiange said, half-jokingly. "How could that be? Moreover, look at how badly wounded she is. What can we do? How can you be a bother?" Qing Shui said with a bitter face. "I had just started thinking that you''ve matured, but now you''ve learnt to be bad. How dare you tease me?" Yiye Jiange said to Qing Shui with a slight annoyance as she went up the Snow White Crane. "I have a lot of blankets in my room. If you don''t have any, you can get them from my room." Yiye Jiange felt weird, and quickly left on the Snow White Crane. Qing Shui was stunned, but smiled lewdly as he carried Shi Qingzhuang to his room at the back and lightly placed her on his bed. After checking on her injuries, he took out the nine Gold Needles. Seemed like both the Small Revitalizing Pellet and the Golden Sore Ointment had taken effect, but the most effective treatment was still the Gold Needles. After covering Shi Qingzhuang in the blanket, Qing Shui grinned. "I''m not only short of blankets, but short of a lot of them. Seems like I''ll have to borrow a few from Master''s place." Chapter 191 - So, Goddess also needed to wear panties. Chapter 191 So, Goddess also needed to wear panties..AST 191 - So, Goddess also needed to wear panties. "Covering the blankets myself feels off somehow. Seems like I have to borrow a few more blankets from Master." Qing Shui snickered as he walked in the direction of Yiye''s room. Next to the grand hall was a small courtyard with a pavilion in it. Yiye Jiange was staying in this pavilion, which had two levels to it. Because Qing Shui had seen the silhouette of Yiye''s extraordinary and refined figure there, he was extremely familiar to the scene as he stepped up on the pavilion. On the moment he entered, he realised that the stairs were actually made from wood, and had a rustic feel to it. The light green colour of the stairs was exceptionally beautiful. Qing Shui couldn''t help but shake his head, lamenting the fact that Luan Luan had always been carried by Yiye Jiange into this pavilion while this was the first time he was here. There was one night the little lass called out from above, "Daddy, come up. Let''s sleep together with Auntie." Qing Shui almost exploded in excitement only to have hot tears wetting his eyes a moment later. This little lass was such an angel, not forgetting him no matter where and when the occasion was. Pushing open the door, he saw a small living hall appear. This place was different from that of Huoyun Liu-Li''s. The living hall of Yiye Jiange was designed with simplicity in mind. There were two rows of snow-white sofas, matching white walls, and white floor boards. The whole room was also free of dust. One loved the colour purple, while the other loved white. It was the same for their dressing styles. Yiye Jiange loved to dress up the girl in snow white, and luckily, the little girl looked so adorable and pretty in white. Other than the two sofas, there were also a few white colored wardrobes that were lined up together. Qing Shui slowly approached the bedroom as his heartbeat grew increasingly faster! Qing Shui silently scolded himself for being useless as he walked towards the bedroom. He was merely entering the bedroom of a beautiful girl, so why was he so agitated? How useless. After pushing open the bedroom door, Qing Shui felt very calm as he surveyed the room. The bedroom was very small, to the extent where there was only a single bed and a wardrobe in there. The size of the bed was also quite small, insufficient for two people to sleep there. The covers and blankets of the bed were neat and tidy without the slightest bit of wrinkles. As he approached the bed, a faint lingering trace of aroma drifted into his nose. Qing Shui enjoyed himself and breathed in deeply, "Hmm, the same smell as my goddess master." "Forget it, I shall just grab any random two pieces of blanket!" As he took away the two pieces of blankets and prepared to leave, he caught sight of something that caused his countenance to freeze. There was a white-coloured panties stuck inside the blankets So, even a Goddess also needed to wear panties. Qing Shui''s eyes were already glued onto that piece of white panties, and no matter what he did, he wasn''t able to shift his gaze away. The material seemed kind of flimsy, and was filled with a seductive aura. Holding the two blankets with one hand, Qing Shui gingerly reached out his other hand towards the panties. After touching it, Qing Shui felt extremely excited. The material was so smooth, and had a fragrance to it. This aroma was the same one as his goddess master and as well as her bedroom. After being stunned for a second, Qing Shui felt that he was extremely wretched. He had totally lost control earlier. After coming to his senses, he quickly put the panties back on the bed before he ran away with extreme speed from the pavilion. After returning to his own room, he discovered that Shi Qingzhuang was still sleeping. Qing Shui covered more blankets on her, and then went inside his spatial realm to grab a turtle. The All Aspect Nourishment Soup! The All Aspect Nourishment Soup was able to nurture and boost the power of a man''s weapon. At the same time, it was also able to nourish the body, and was especially good for people who were injured. That was why Qing Shui prepared the All Aspect Nourishment Soup as a tonic for Shi Qingzhuang to recuperate. The moment Qing Shui started cooking, Shi Qingzhuang awoke. As she saw Qing Shui and the blankets covering her body, she extended her hands, wanting to lift up the blankets! Qing Shui hurried over, "Let me do it, let me do it!" After lifting up the blankets for her, Qing Shui gazed tenderly at Shi Qingzhuang, "No matter what you want to do, let me help you." Shi Qingzhuang had an unnatural reddish glow upon her face. "Oh, I know. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Let me help you." Qing Shui carried Shi Qingzhuang and walked towards another room. "I will help myself! You go out first." Shi Qingzhuang lowered her head, not daring to look at Qing Shui. "Look how serious your injuries are, don''t struggle. Anyways, which part of your body have I not seen before?" As Qing Shui removed her skirts, Shi Qingzhuang was so shy now that she immediately duck her head into Qing Shui''s embrace. Qing Shui''s hands would inadvertently come into contact with some forbidden places. However, Qing Shui knew that Shi Qingzhuang was also injured. Hence, he didn''t try to touch her inappropriately. However, the smoothness of her skin caused his heart to itch. Waiting for a long time after not hearing any sounds, Qing Shui spoke, "Qingzhuang, is there something wrong? You can''t urinate? Qing Shui half-carried her, as he whispered into her ears laughing. "You being here, I can''t uri" The bashful sound of Shi Qingzhuang''s voice whispered, filling with extreme charm. "Just relax" "You are not allowed to look or listen" After a very long moment, the sound of pitter-patter finally sounded out. Shi Qingzhuang was so shy that she refused to look at Qing Shui as he carried her back to her bed. Qing Shui used a wet towel to wipe her face and hands while the usually ice-cool face of Shi Qingzhuang was filled with a tinge of red from her shyness. A moment later, that mesmerizing fragrance drifted out. As Shi Qingzhuang smelled the fragrance, her face was akin to being lit up by the purest rays of sunshine. The redness of her face was extremely apparent. She recalled the time back when she and Qing Shui just had their first taste of the opposite sex. Qing Shui also cooked this soup for her; the smell of this soup was unforgettable. The soup was not the only thing unforgettable as every time she recalled that scenario, she would feel her cheeks grow burning hot. Why did she take the initiative back then, and actually do such a bashful thing? Would he think that she was easy and that she was not a good woman? "What are you thinking about? Why are you so lost?" Qing Shui brought a huge bowl of Nourishment Soup over, as he smiled lightly. Shi Qingzhuang was shaken awake by the words of Qing Shui. After which, she saw Qing Shui carry the bowl of soup over to her bedside. He blew gently on the soup after he scooped a spoonful. Looking at the soup in front of her, Shi Qingzhuang shyly asked, "Do you think I''m easy?" Qing Shui dumbly stared at Shi Qingzhuang. He didn''t know what came over her after half a day, "Why do you ask this? What are you talking about?" "You keep on harping about that thing we did and said that Idestroyed you. Do you look down on women like that? I was drugged that time." Shi Qingzhuang was almost in tears as she gritted her teeth and completed the sentence. The shyness on her face made Qing Shui think that she was extremely adorable. "I thought about what were you asking Oh, you mean that? Well, you were indeed a bit barbaric to me after that, but I loved it. I love the fact that you are only barbaric to me." Qing Shui laughed as he brought the spoonful of soup near the sexy mouth of Shi Qingzhuang. "You bad egg, bad man, and bad thing!" Shi Qingzhuang murmured in a low voice before drinking that spoonful of soup. "Qingzhuang. Ah, let your lord husband teach you about the birds and the bees." Qing Shui fed her soup while explaining. Shi Qingzhuang tactfully remained silent! "There was a man, even though he''s cheap. There would also be some woman who would treat him well. However, he didn''t like them, and only showed interest in those women who ignored him. Not only that, he also said that a wife cannot be comparable to a concubine, and a concubine cannot be compared to a woman he stole from others. Doing it with people''s wives were the greatest and brought him an incomparable amount of excitement." As Qing Shui spoke to her, Shi Qingzhuang''s eyes widened and was filled with suspicions and doubtfulness. "Oh, I''m talking about the hearts of other men. I''m a good man. Okay, don''t interrupt me. Just listen to me finish speaking, and eat while you listen to me." Qing Shui fed another spoonful of the Nourishment Soup into the sexy mouth of Shi Qingzhuang. "Men actually hope their women would be elegant and beautiful, filled with grace and charm, and equipped with an extraordinary air. It doesn''t matter if they were as cold as ice, and it would even be for the best if other men saw that you actually obtained such an unreachable woman. This is for show, for outside people to see. At home, he would want his woman to be mature, loving, filial, caring for kids, respectful of the elderly, and not flirtatious with other guys. And at night, his woman had to be filled with fiery lust, and unleash her inner demoness. It would be best if she became a horny nympho, the hornier the better." Qing Shui expertly laughed as he gazed at the bashful Shi Qingzhuang. After a moment of silence, Qing Shui fed spoonful after spoonful of soup to Shi Qingzhuang. He dipped the spoon into the bowl of soup to feed her again, and again, and again. After finishing that bowl of soup, Qing Shui refilled the bowl and restarted his feeding actions. "Do you think I''m a pig?!" Shi Qingzhuang speechlessly pouted. "If the pigs in this world were as beautiful as you, why would men still go look for women? They might as well look for a pig." Qing Shui removed the spoonful of soup that had already entered Shi Qingzhuang''s mouth, and placed it inside his own mouth instead. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Shi Qingzhuang couldn''t help but have her heartbeat quicken as she saw the spoon that she drank from so many times being sucked by Qing Shui. She thought of the warped logic that Qing Shui had just explained earlier and wondered, "Were any of the things he said true?" Qing Shui drank a few more bowls. Since the day was still young, he used the energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique to rejuvenate the wounds of Shi Qingzhuang. The injury was near a navel area with a hole penetrating through. With the mysteriousness of his golden needle techniques, the golden sore ointment, the two drops of blood from the golden medicinal tortoise, and a few small-revitalizing pellets, this injury was nothing to Qing Shui. As Shi Qingzhuang felt the hands of Qing Shui ''caressing'' her navel, she didn''t dare meet his gaze, but instead shifted her eyes in another direction! Chapter 192 - The Difference Between A Bad Person and A Bad Egg Chapter 192 The Difference Between A Bad Person and A Bad Egg.AST 192 The Difference Between A Bad Person and A Bad Egg The mood of the Sect Exchange Competition plunged with the withdrawal of the Tong Clan, especially after hearing Tong Tu''s death wish and warning for the Tong Clan. "Leave a path for the Tong Clan, and let the members of the Tong Clan bring back my words to the head of the Tong Clan. Do not seek revenge for me, do not think about seeking revenge, and do not leave the Silver Spear City for a hundred years." This was an obvious sign of showing inferiority to the other party. It indicated to Qing Shui and the Skysword Sect that they have decided in the future, they would not think about being involved in Cang Lang Country. Many people could not understand. How could a young chap of the Skysword Sect already possess such powers? To the extent that the Silver Spear City, which was highly ranked in the Cang Lang Country, admitted signs of defeat? They submitted to the humiliation of the party who brought it to them. Could it be that this chap from the Skysword Sect was already so powerful? A few white-haired old fellows shook their heads and sighed as they were able to tell the inkling to the matter. While Qing Shui had not reached the level to do as he wished in Cang Lang Country, who could do anything to him with the protection of the Skysword Sect? After ten or even twenty years, how much stronger would he be able to become? Tong Tu was also very old and could tell the severity of the problem when he realised that he could not kill this chap. Tong Tu was far-sighted. He was worried that the Tong Clan would not know any better and attempt to look for Qing Shui to seek revenge. They had already lost out in terms of reasoning. How could the Skysword Sect let them do as they wished since Qing Shui was under them? In ten or twenty years in the future, it was highly likely that the Tong Clan would be completely eradicated by this savage and merciless chap! Baili Jingwei smiled as he looked at the competition. In the past, Gongsun Sanqan would always be required to step out to defeat the opponents with his 8th grade Xiantian level. That was because it was a publicly known secret that Baili Jingwei''s injuries had made his powers even weaker than that of Yiye Jiange''s. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After meeting Qing Shui, the injuries that had bugged many Xiantian alchemists for over 10 years had not only recovered, but he had also regained his abilities of his fully mastered grade 8 Xiantian level. Most importantly, with such a rare talent like Qing Shui under the Skysword Sect, it would not be impossible for the Skysword to reach greater heights or even gain control of a continent. The competition outside was in full swing while Qing Shui was at Cloud Mist Peak, accompanying Shi Qingzhuang. In the afternoon, the lass''s voice was heard. "Daddy" Shi Qingzhuang looked in a daze at this unbelievably beautiful little girl who had called Qing Shui "daddy". Her big eyes were like crystals, her long eyelashes slightly perked up, and her cute little nose rose up excitedly when she entered the room. After seeing Shi Qingzhuang, her big eyes blinked a few times before she turned towards Qing Shui. Qingzhuang stared at the lass without blinking before she looked at the awkward Qing Shui as she smiled and said, "When did you have such a big daughter? She''s so beautiful." "I picked her up. It''s been over half a year." Qing Shui said, embarrassed. "I wasn''t picked up, not picked up. The things that are picked up are all lousy stuff." Luan Luan said, feeling grieved as tears started to fill up her eyes and was ready to pour out at any moment. "Not picked up, not picked up. Luan Luan is the little angel given to me by the heavens." Qing Shui broke into sweat and quickly used his unprofessional methods to cheer up young kids. "Lass, did you come because you smelled something?" Qing Shui diverted the topic, knowing well that she had come to look for food. He recalled how her nose was twitching when she entered the room; it was absolutely cute. The lass grinned and quickly answered "yes" before her eyes started to look around the room. Qing Shui patted her little head. He heated up the remaining half pot of the All Aspect Nourishment Soup till it was hot and boiling before serving it. He scooped up a bowl, and blew each spoonful cooler to feed the lass one mouthful after another. Shi Qingzhuang was stunned as she saw how beautiful the scene was as Qing Shui fed the little girl. She then recalled that it was a similar scene of how Qing Shui had fed her earlier. She even had the feeling that if the little girl was their child, she would feel very blissful. "Are you full?" After one bowl, Qing Shui smiled and asked. "I want more." Luan Luan looked at the pot on the side. After drinking another bowl, she patted her little tummy and gave a satisfied burp. She was just about to head out to play before she turned and said, "Auntie, you''re so beautiful!" Qingzhuang was stunned for a moment before she smiled happily. It was a rare sight to see a smile from her, pure as that of a child''s. The icy-cool pretty face turned extremely soft and warm in that moment and Qing Shui fell into a daze. The damage inflicted by the lass was really top-notch. Kids do not know how to lie, especially young kids like Luan Luan. They would only praise the most beautiful, using their eyes and heart to judge beauty. Even a beautiful but bad-natured lady would appear ugly in front of young kids. The younger they were, the better they would be able to sense the good and the evil. It was just like how a kid less than one year would cry non-stop when carried by an evil person. "What are you doing?" Qingzhuang asked as she saw that Qing Shui had taken off his shoes and got onto the bed. "Chat with you. I''m also tired, so I''ll lie down for a while." After saying that, Qing Shui lifted up the blankets and went in, giving himself a little bit of satisfaction to use the blankets used by a goddess while an unparalleled beauty laid beside him! Qingzhuang was speechless. The bed was not big to begin with. While it was spacious for one, it was a bit cramped for two persons to lie together. She was not used to it and felt a bit discomposed and nervous. Qing Shui looked at the slightly embarrassed, cool, and beautiful face. It was too bad that he could only look as she was injured. If she was not, he would not have such an opportunity to share a bed with her. "Qingzhuang, you''ve finally warmed up the bed for your husband for once. It''s so comfortable." Qing Shui said intoxicatedly. "You bad egg!" Qingzhuang said coquettishly. "Qingzhuang, do you know the difference between a bad egg and a bad person?" Qing Shui laid on his side and said, smiling, as he placed one of his hands on Qingzhuang''s abdomen to nourish her wound with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qingzhuang felt a warm and tingling feeling on her abdomen from his hand, feeling a bit of itchiness on her wound. She knew that Qing Shui was helping heal her wound. She closed her eyes, not looking into Qing Shui''s slightly demonic and intoxicating pair of eyes. "What''s the difference? They are both bad." Qingzhuang kept her eyes closed and said. Qing Shui laughed before he said, "Qingzhuang, let me tell you that there''s a very big difference. A bad person is just a person who is bad in nature, while a bad egg What do you think would be bad?" After saying this, Qing Shui looked at the beautiful face. Her eyes were closed tightly as a red blush appeared, causing one to have the urge to commit evil. "Qingzhuang, I''m baffled at why you''re always calling me a bad egg. Do you think that my?" "Don''t you dare say! You''re bad and only know how to bully me." Qingzhuang quickly interrupted Qing Shui''s sentence, knowing full well that the content at the back would let her feel extremely ashamed. "Give me a kiss and I won''t say anything. Does that sound good?" Qing Shui shamelessly moved his face over. "Not good!" A clear and sharp voice spoke angrily. "Do you want to kiss me on the left or on the right?" "Neither." "Do you want to kiss me or be kissed by me? Think carefully before you answer. Lass, if you answer wrong, your husband will force himself on you, hehe." As Qing Shui was saying this, he even reached out his hand into the air and made a lewd grabbing action. "I''m hurt, but you''re still bullying me!" Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui with aggrieved eyes and said. Qing Shui was dealt a hard blow by Shi Qingzhuang. The ice-cool beauty was acting spoiled? Qing Shui''s stunned look made Qingzhuang realize the change in herself and also feel extremely embarrassed Chapter 193 - Fireworks grows cold quickly, beauty is transient Chapter 193 Fireworks grows cold quickly, beauty is transient.AST 193 - Fireworks grows cold quickly, beauty is transient When it was almost dark, Yiye Jiange returned from Skysword Peak to Cloud Mist Peak. Her heart was restless throughout the day. She was still concerned about letting Qing Shui take a blanket from her. She regretted it, and now she only hoped that Qing Shui would not enter her bedroom. There were blankets in the closet outside, and she prayed that Qing Shui did not get the blankets from her yet. When she entered her house, and especially her bedroom, she turned expressionless. Her two sets of blankets were gone, but she didn''t feel that it was important now. She found out that she didn''t get the chance to put away her panties from this morning. It was under the blankets before, but now it was out in the open for display on the bed, and was obviously touched by someone. Suddenly, the goddess''s face turned scarlet like the dawn. Unfortunately, there was no one to appreciate this beautiful sight! "Die Qing Shui, stinky Qing Shui!" The more she thought about it, the more embarrassed she was. How could her used panties fall into that kid''s hands? Who knew what that kid was thinking about? The Triannual Exchange Competition was disrupted by Qing Shui''s appearance. Both elders and youngsters felt that competition had suddenly become tasteless. After Baili Jinwei showed his great perfection stage for the eighth Xiantian level, no one dared to challenge him. After all, the Skysword Sect still had an old devil monkey who was at the peak of Xiantian. "Wasn''t the Skysword Immortal injured? How come he became more experienced and dedicated than before?" This wave of discussion made some people give up the idea of challenging him! Although the Exchange Competition usually lasted ten days, it ended in five days this time. The people from the other sects gradually left. Compared to the Exchange Competitions held before, this was the only one that made the Skysword Sect most flushed with success. Since Baili Jinwei had healed, everyone was deterred. In addition, the presence of Qing Shui, a gifted Skysword Sect youngster, dissipated the Skysword Sect''s worry for the next few hundreds of years. In the end, almost no one besides a few Elders of the bigger sects that wanted to get a share of Cang Lang Country participated! Shi Qingzhuang lived at Qing Shui''s place for a few days, and she left with Fen Xianggu after no one was injured in the Sect Exchange Competition. In a few days'' time, Qing Shui felt that Shi Qingzhuang obviously had more feelings for him, showing that a frozen side of the iceberg had melted away. During these few days, Qing Shui found that Yiye Jiange seemed to avoid him intentionally, and even the way she looked at him was strange. It made Qing Shui very uncomfortable. Is it because he used her blankets? Hm Qing Shui thought about the panties that he touched Qing Shui was stumped. "I made a mistake. I''m still new to this, so I lack experience!" Qing Shui felt remorse Qing Shui thought about how he felt guilty for holding his goddess master''s panties, so he just tossed it on the bed If he just took it that time, it wouldn''t be so troublesome like now. He will also have a souvenir Could it be that she suspected he did something dirty with her used panties? Qing Shui felt that the matter was very serious and that he needed to clarify it. Otherwise, she will always use that uncomfortable gaze to look at him. He really couldn''t tolerate it anymore. The more he thought about it, the more restless he was, so Qing Shui went to Yiye Jiange and called her out. "Qing Shui, you''re in such a hurry to find me. What''s so urgent?" Yiye Jiange asked, amazed, as she was walking down the stairs. It was the first time that Qing Shui was so urgent to find her. Qing Shui tried hard to speak seriously, "Master, I need to talk about that time when I went to get the blankets from your room. I saw your panties accidentally, and at the time, I thought it was strange that even a goddess-like master would wear panties It was a little unimaginable. In order to make sure that I was not dreaming, I grabbed it with my hands. I swear that I didn''t use it to do anything else." Qing Shui felt relieved after finishing his words with one breath. Yiye Jiange lowered her head, and her face was bright red. Qing Shui talked so fast that she didn''t have time to stop him. Especially when she heard that she actually wore panties, Yiye was embarrassed, speechless, and a little happy at the same time because she actually had quite some status in his heart "Did you want to find me to say this?" Yiye Jiange calmed down and said softly. "Yah. These few days you looked at me as if I was a dirty uncle. I felt really awkward, so I needed to clarify. Or else, I won''t be able to sleep." Qing shui said with a bitter expression. When Yiye Jiange heard that Qing Shui didn''t do anything with her panties, she was a little embarrassed, but also a little baffled. What can you do with a pair of panties? She didn''t know that there were a lot of dirty things in Qing Shui''s head. Among all the things he heard from books and other people, there were some about undergarments It was quickly approaching Chinese New Year after the Exchange Competition had ended. It was festive everywhere at Skysword Sect. It was the first time that Qing Shui spent Chinese New Years outside his home. Unconsciously, a year had passed. Qing Shui thought about the Qing Clan, and his train of thought also flew to the Qing Clan as he remembered the sight of when he was celebrating at the Qing village. "I hope Mother is ok. Mother should be thinking of me, and she must be worried for me. I hope the others in the Qing Clan are okay! When I left, Feng Yanfei was also pregnant, and she must have given birth to Qing Zi''s child. It meant that the fourth generation of the Qing clan was born!" He thought about Mingyue Gelou and the little girl. He didn''t know whether they would be celebrating with the Qing Clan as well or if they would still stay with the Qing Clan. Mingyue Gelou''s shadow was very deep in Qing Shui''s heart, and he couldn''t forget that pure, holy, dignified, and beautiful woman. "Daddy!" A cheerful voice sounded, breaking Qing Shui''s train of thought. When he lifted his head, he saw Yiye Jiange holding the hand of Luan Luan who was dressed like an angel and walking towards him. The sight of an extraordinarily refined goddess with a devastatingly pretty loli was so beautiful like a mist, making him dazzled and stunned. "What happened? Did you miss your home and your mom?" Yiye Jiange''s tender voice sounded. Although Qing Shui heard this musical voice for a year, he still felt a great joy. "Mom? Why don''t I have a mom? I want a mom" Luan Luan suddenly said noisily. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange looked at each other, then looked at the little girl whose eyes were filled with the radiance of hope. "Luan Luan, actually, your Auntie is your mom. Remember how happy she looked when she first saw you? She was scared that you wouldn''t recognize her, so she said that she was your aunt. Don''t you think that you look like her? She is the nicest and closest person to you." Qing Shui made something up helplessly. Since Luan Luan was still young, she would believe whatever anyone said, so he could only lie to make her happy. Four or five-year olds were at a stage when they had fuzzy memories. Yiye Jiange had a light smile as she watched Qing Shui communicate with the little girl. She was happy. Maybe it was because she knew the soul-deep loneliness from not having parents or relatives, but she didn''t want the little girl to feel this way again. To make sure that the little girl believed it, Yiye Jiange nodded her head and said that it was true. When the little girl happily called "dad" and "mom", Yiye Jiange''s face turned scarlet. Qing Shui looked at and hugged a happy Luan Luan. The sight was so beautiful it could make one suffocate. They combined together happily, heavenly, beautifully, and perfectly. Qing Shui had planned to spend his Chinese New Year with Huoyun Liu-li at Earthly Paradise, but he couldn''t handle Luan Luan''s disturbance. In addition, Yiye Jiange was also lonely by herself. It was better now though since she had another angel-like daughter. Another reason Qing Shui stayed on the mountain was to accompany Wenren Wu-shuang. He didn''t get the chance to meet Huoyun Liu-li even though half a year had passed. Huoyun Liu-li was actually quite lonely by herself. Fireworks subsided quickly; beauty was transient. Pretty woman were so lonely that they could only admire themselves! The fruits from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were ripe now, but there was no one to use them. Qing Shui gave Yiye Jiange two Endurance-Enhancing Fruits, and he also gave the little girl some. He also accumulated quite a bit of Drunken Fragrance Fruits. Qing Shui actually kept thinking about when he could reach the fourth layer in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was also concerned about the Life Extension Fruit and whether the little girl''s Seven Apertures Mystical Heart could be alleviated. Could the reward for the fourth layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal extend the little girl''s life? Qing Shui guessed that leveling up the spatial realm had to do with women. He made love with two women before, and the spatial realm levelled up twice. Could it be that whenever he made love with women, the spatial realm would level up? In multiple occasions, Qing Shui wanted to find those women who would do it for money. The New Year''s bell sounded. Under the light of the moon and the light stones, the entire Skysword Sect was beautiful. From the distance, it looked like a huge Moonlight Sword, a tilted finger like the blue dome of heaven looking disdainfully on the whole world. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange dragged the little girl for a stroll around the Skysword Mountain. Qing Shui was surprised that he could find pairs of young men and women; many of the men were the Protectors of the Skysword Sect, but there were also many Attendants. The women could only be from Zhu Qing Peak. Under the moonlight, they were especially intimate with each other and whispered to each other! Whenever they saw Qing Shui or Yiye Jiange and whether they were kissing or hugging, they would stop and say awkwardly, "Hello Jiange Master; hello Qing Shui Elder." "We are just passing by. Sorry to bother you; you guys can continue!" Qing Shui chuckled, making them and Yiye Jiange speechless. "Child''s mom, the Skysword Sect doesn''t ban interactions between males and females right?" Qing Shui chuckled. Yiye Jiange was obviously shocked and glanced at Qing Shui bitterly, but Qing Shui pretended to not see. He was mostly joking, but he regretted it as soon as he said it. He could only hope to end this matter quickly! "The Skysword Sect won''t ban interactions of mutual consent, but just don''t be too over the top" Skysword Sect''s New Year was very monotonous. Although there were lights and banners everywhere, and the mood was festive, it was not comparable to the sight of Cang Lang Country''s night scene while standing on the mountain from afar. Except for the disciples on duty, everyone else actually could leave during New Year. They had a little more than half a month to go home and visit their relatives. When Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange brought the little girl to go sightseeing, he didn''t notice Wenren Wu-shuang who was by herself. When she saw Qing Shui standing with Yiye Jiange, along with an extremely cute little girl, she felt the scene was very harmonious, well-matched, and heartwarming. However, she felt a little disappointment in her heart. "You said that you would try your best to pursue me; you said you wanted me to be your woman, but why aren''t you ever by my side? Why am I not the one by your side? Why are you more and more distant from me?" Wenren Wu-shuang silently looked at Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange''s silhouette become more and more fuzzy; the restraint in her heart also disappeared as she watched Qing Shui disappear. Two drops of clear tears slid off her beautiful eyes, and she turned around to walk towards Zhu Qing Peak. Chapter 194 - The Difficult Prescription of the Great Revitalizing Pellet Chapter 194 The Difficult Prescription of the Great Revitalizing Pellet.AST 194 The Difficult Prescription of the Great Revitalizing Pellet Qing Shui was still playing happily together with the little girl and Yiye Jiange, unbeknownst to him that a beauty peerless in her generation tried to forget all traces of him. As they headed back to the hall, there were many areas holding small feasts under the moonlight. They happily chatted about everything and anything, drank wine, and talked about women as well. "Jiange and Qing Shui, come here!" Qing Shui turned his head to see that Baili Jingwei had just come out from the hall and was calling out to them. When they entered the hall, they discovered that Baili Jingwei, Gongsun Sanqian, and Zhu Qing were also all drinking wine. Qing Shui and Jiange joined the table, and the mood heated up. "Jiange, I''m elated to see the day has become where you are living your life now. The way you are bringing the lass around with Qing Shui, and the lass calling the two of you "mommy" and "daddy" is simply spectacular." Baili Jingwei laughed and said. Gongsun Sanqian and Zhu Qing also smiled as they looked at Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui. Qing Shui returned their smiles shamelessly while the lass stared with her big eyes, as if she was competing to see whose eyes were bigger. Yiye Jiange smiled, embarrassed, and her gaze fell upon the lass. Her eyes were bright like the sun, moon, and stars and turned extremely soft before she turned to look at Qing Shui with a distressed gaze. Eventually, it seemed as if she saw something as she broke into a smile and shook her head. Baili Jingwei smiled and said, "Alright, alright, this is good as well. We like you this way too. You''ve been carrying too many burdens all these years and it''s about time you put them down. Sometimes, putting it down would mean to pick them up." Baili Jingwei''s long brows and eyes reflected wisdom and were as profound as if they were an abyss! Yiye Jiange looked at Baili Jingwei. Other than her master who was no longer around, she held the most respect for this Eldest Martial Brother with unfathomable wisdom and heeded his words the most. It was the same feeling she held for her father in the past, and Baili Jingwei was both a brother and a father to her! The way he said it could it be that he had seen through the lass''s Seven Apertures Mystical Heart or was it Qing Shui? Could it be that Qing Shui really had some connection with herself? She thought of how it would be if she was going to be entangled with this guy who was getting increasingly stronger. Recalling the scene of how savage he was on the Arena and the warmth and extreme patience he had when he usually fed the lass, Jiange unknowingly started to feel that he was an extremely attractive and mysterious guy. "Come, come, everyone have a drink!" Gongsun Sanqian picked up his wine and laughed. The rest also quickly raised their cups and took a drink. "Today, everyone here are just friends. Let''s chat casually!" Gongsun Sanqian smiled and said. After all, he was a sovereign and had the aura of a seasoned strong expert with a high status. Thank goodness that the rest were his Martial Brothers and Sisters from over the many years; Qing Shui was not concerned about this at all. Luan Luan had the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart and could tell if the other party had evil intentions. Thus, she did not know what fear was. "Qing Shui, you were so dazzling that you had blinded us all. Thank goodness that you belong to our Skysword Sect. Jiange had good foresight, hahaha." After saying this, Zhu Qing laughed gently. The laughter with a mature charm made Qing Shui recall the scene he saw in the cave. He clearly recalled the two entangled, snow white, beautiful, and well-embodied bodies moving gracefully together. Today, her beautiful laughter turned into beautiful cries in Qing Shui''s ears. To think that the seductive and charming lady only likes women. Qing Shui felt that it was such a waste! Facing this delicate and charming 3rd Martial Aunt, he could only laugh good-naturedly. He subconsciously did not want to have anything to do with her! When it was about time, Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange brought the lass back to Cloud Mist Peak. Even if it was the 1st day of the year, Qing Shui did not want to waste time and disregard his training. After reaching his room, he locked it and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Today was the day that Qing Shui had been looking forward to for a very long time. It was the day the prescription for the Great Revitalizing Pellet would appear. Qing Shui continued to refine the Golden Sore Ointment while the experience level increased in small and pitiful amounts. However, it was good that the massive experience requirement was almost fully achieved, but fully attaining it would require Qing Shui to remain in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and perform alchemy for a week. He took a look at the nameless branch. It had a new strong branch which exuded an immense life force but Qing Shui could not determine what it really was. The time required for its growth was too perverse, but it also caused Qing Shui to be curious to know more about it. It had turned into a habit for him to take a look at this nameless branch to see if it had bloomed or had bore a fruit every time he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He took a look at the medicinal herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. While these had only been there for two years, they had aged 200 years, giving him a great sense of satisfaction just by looking at it. While having medicinal herbs with 200 years was nothing, they would all become 1000 year old medicinal herbs in eight years. Thinking of how he would have a large field of 1000 year old medicinal herbs, Qing Shui could not help but feel agitated. It would be even better if time would be able to shift to eight years later. Seized by a sudden impulse, Qing Shui slowly went around the the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he first inspected the area after discovering the existence of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he began to treat this place as a training ground. Today, after taking another slow walk around, he noticed that the area was significantly large. A land the size of 50-60 mu was, in fact, quite big. Seeing that there were not many changes to the inscription steele, he wished that there would be inscriptions after the words indicating that the 4th Heavenly Layer was activated. Looking at the Golden Medicinal Turtle''s lazy crawl on the banks, Qing Shui was speechless seeing how it was hanging its four limbs in the air again. Would it not agitate the other turtles who could only crawl? Hearing a ding sound, Qing Shui happily opened his eyes. He accumulated sufficient experience to obtain the prescription for the Great Revitalizing Pellet. The soft sound was extremely soothing to Qing Shui. Feeling agitated, Qing Shui looked at the prescription for the Great Revitalizing Pellet reflecting in his mind! Prescription for the Great Revitalizing Pellet: Flower of Life, 1000-Year Deer Antler, Blood Red Camellia, Blood of a 1000-Year Camellia, Blood of a 5000-Year Turtle, Powdered Bones of a 1000-Year Tiger, Phoenix''s Tail, Energy-Enhancing Fruit, Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Endurance-Enhancing Fruit, Physique-Enhancing Fruit, Devil''s Snare, 1000-Year Blood Coral! "Damn it, damn, damn!" Qing Shui depressedly tried his best to finish looking through the prescription. He had never heard of the Flower of Life, but just from hearing the name, he knew that it was not an ordinary item. While he had heard of the Blood Red Camellia, he had not seen it before. He would be able to get both the 1000-Year Deer Antler and the Blood of a 5000-Year Turtle. As for the Powdered Bones of a 1000-Year Tigerhe could not possibly scrape some off the lass''s White Jade Snow Tiger, not forgetting that the tiger had not reached a thousand years. Qing Shui had a headache just from looking at the term Phoenix''s Tail. From his previous life, it would refer to the feathers from the tail of a phoenix. He did not know if a phoenix existed in the world of the nine continents. He already had the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, and the Endurance-Enhancing Fruit, but where could he steal the Physique-Enhancing Fruit from? The 1000-Year Calm was even harder to find than the Powdered Bones of a 1000-Year Tiger while the Devil''s Snare and the 1000-Year Blood Coral made Qing Shui feel ever so helpless. One of them disappeared without a trace while the other was deep at the bottom of the ocean. "This is depressing, what kind of prescription is this?" Qing Shui sighed helplessly. What use was the prescription if he was not able to gather the ingredients? s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. How Qing Shui wished that he could do away with the Phoenix''s Tail. If only the ingredient was a medicinal herb that looked like a Phoenix''s Tail. If not, would it not be driving him to his death? The feathers from the tail of a phoenix he felt stumped just from looking at the name. As for the other ingredients such as the Blood of a 1000-Year Clam, Powdered Bones of a 1000-Year Tiger, and the 1000-Year Blood Coral, they still sounded more achievable. Right. He forgot to check the effects of the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Even if he was not able to create it, he would need to check out its effects! Effects of the Great Revitalizing Pellet: Increase 20% of the user''s overall powers, increase 20 years to the user''s lifespan, and heal internal injuries within a short amount of time. Within the first hour after taking the pill, the user''s powers would be increased by one-fold, and the user''s abilities would be weakened to the level of an ordinary person for a month. Each person could only take one, and any additional pellets would only heal internal injuries. Qing Shui looked at the prescription in a daze. Raising the user''s overall powers by 20% was similar to the effects of taking one Small Revitalizing Pellet. Also, it would increase the user''s lifespan by 20 years. The most perverse effect was that it would increase the user''s powers by one-fold for an hour. Imagine that you were being beaten up and your life was threatened, but suddenly your abilities increased by one-fold. One must know that sometimes one plus one may not necessarily equal two! Qing Shui looked yearningly at the medicinal effects, but decided to put it aside and take a look at the next information. There was only one sentence, which was that he was 200,000 experience away from the next Beauty Pellet! Beauty Pellet? What kind of thing would require 300,000 experience? He already felt exhausted from the Great Revitalizing Pellet which required 100,000 experience. It was still far for him to be able to attempt to refine it. It was even possible that he may never be able to refine one in the course of his life Looking at the effects but unable to refine it, Qing Shui felt very disappointed and depressed. He did not even want to accumulate experience to get the next prescription and the Heaven Defining Pill. In the end, Qing Shui dismissed the negative thoughts he was thinking. After all, in the world of the nine continents, everything was possible. In his previous life, he could just sell the prescription in the market for a dollar. An expert wearing tattered clothes would buy it, but would eventually save the world. The effect of increasing a lifespan by 20 years made Qing Shui think of Luan Luan. If he were able to refine it, Luan Luan would be able to get an additional 20 years to live. Coupled with the Longevity Fruit, it would be 30 years in total. Gaining 30 years would allow him a higher chance to find the medicines that could save the lass. Qing Shui felt very helpless. The feeling of guarding a mountain of gold yet dying of starvation was the worst. It was a feeling of breathlessness. Irritated, Qing Shui released the Tiger''s Roar without caring, letting go of his irritation! Tai Chi. He could only fanatically repeat the stances of Tai Chi. Such mentally nurturing fist techniques also had a huge effect. He practiced it repeatedly Chapter 195 - The First Snow of the Year Chapter 195 The First Snow of the Year.AST 195 The First Snow of the Year He could only fanatically repeat the stances of Tai Chi. Such fist techniques that nurtured the mind had a huge effect. He practised it repeatedly When morning came, it was the first day of the new year. The previous night was New Year''s Eve, and many people of the Skysword Sect had spent the night awake. Thus, there were only a few disciples going about their usual practice routines. When Qing Shui woke up early in the morning, he saw white snow falling. The ground was already layered with a thick layer of snow. Everything seemed to be covered in silvery white, and the world looked so unbelievably beautiful! It must have had started snowing in the middle of the night. Winter snow signified a year of good crops, and was a sign of blessing. Qing Shui liked to see the scene of fluttering snow; that vast, endless pure white seemed to be able to even cleanse his heart. Walking on the snow outside the front of his porch, Qing Shui, who was prepared to train his fist techniques, suddenly felt a sudden motion and saw Luan Luan wearing a thickly padded jacket. She came hopping and twirling towards him as her crisp laughter accompanied the fluttering snow in the air. Yiye Jiange, dressed in a suit of white, followed behind. It was as if a goddess was treading on snow amidst the fluttering snowflakes, a scene so beautiful that it was dazzling. Qing Shui did not know how to describe her beauty. It was as if she was a being that had transcended the human world and not eaten the food of this world. Each of her frowns and each indication of laughter would cause the emotions of those who followed her to fluctuate at once. Her appearance did not have the strong majesty of the lady on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, nor did it give the grand atmosphere that mountains and rivers would; hers triumphed in the area that it had transcended the human world. The two of them were from two different extremes. "Daddy, it''s snowing" Luan Luan shouted, running about happily. Lifting up the cute little lass, Qing Shui tossed her up in the air for a few times, causing a crisp, childish voice to break into laughter, and the sound of the laughter resonated on the quiet Cloud Mist Peak. Yiye Jiange stood on the side, quietly looking at the scene before her. She enjoyed the warm scene and reminiscenced her youth when her father had similarly played with her like this. She broke into a smile. In a daze, she looked at Qing Shui and Luan Luan. "Luan Luan, can you perform the Tiger Form for Daddy?" Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the lass and said after playing with her for a little while. "Mmm, alright, alright!" Although she was dressed in thick layers, she still looked well-proportioned. When she performed Deer Cantering, Qing Shui''s eyes gleamed. Her skillful hops were to a near-perfect degree as she moved around. When she performed the Tiger Form, Qing Shui understood even more about the strength that the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart provided. When Luan Luan displayed the Tiger Form, she actually exuded a weak layer of a fierce aura. Her two arms became vigorous, as if she were a fierce little tiger. To think that she could grasp the essence of the Tiger Form! = She had managed to reach half the level of "comprehension from the heart", causing Qing Shui to exclaim at her terrific talent. She would definitely have a bright future, but the problem of increasing her lifespan was also something that worried Qing Shui. Tiger Laceration, Tiger Lunge, Tiger Lift..Luan Luan was already able to smoothly perform all of these basic movements. Qing Shui did not let her learn anything else except his Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, a nurturing technique. Ever since the incident with the panties, the mood between Yiye Jianye and him was always a bit weird, even though he did make it a point to especially look for Yiye Jiange to explain himself. That was why Qing Shui liked for the lass to be around when he and Yiye Jiange were together because then the atmosphere would feel more natural. It was strange that Yiye Jiange came to his place this morning, so Qing Shui looked towards the goddess, not knowing what she was thinking. He only understood that she was in a daze, watching him and Luan Luan. "The lass is here to ask for a meal." Qing Shui smiled when he heard Yiye Jiange''s words. Ever since Shi Qingzhuang left, Qing Shui had especially made a pond in the Cloud Mist Peak, putting in quite a number of black fishes and turtles and created a lie. That was because Yiye Jiange had tasted it before in the Hundred Miles City and suspected that there was some "secret" to it! But it still felt that these tasted better than the food made with the Drunken Fragrance Fruits. Thus, after the lass had tasted it once when Shi Qingzhuang was injured, the lass would come to him for food almost every day. Today, even Yiye Jiange came along. It was as if they were a family of three and enjoying a New Year''s breakfast. Yiye Jiange seemed to still be in a slight daze. How many years had it been since she last felt this way? The scene with all of them together enjoying a lively reunion meal gave her an indescribable feeling. She felt a little nostalgic, thinking that this would become a deeply engraved memory. It was the first day of the new year, and it felt as if new life was bustling in with the new year. Luan Luan was rolling snowballs in a distance. Her crisp laughter did not stop at all. "Master, how big is the world of the nine continents?" Qing Shui glanced down at the vast, endless scenery before him. From there, even the massive Cang Lang Country looked small in comparison. "No one knows for sure how big the world of the nine continents is. That''s because no one has reached the end of it, and there are also many places that are extremely dangerous. Once they enter these dangerous zones, they will never return, regardless of their cultivation level. Countless people would die to these unknown dangers." Yiye Jiange looked where Qing Shui was gazing at with such yearning and replied. "I wonder what is the level of the strongest people out there and if the world outside would be more exciting. Master, did you ever think about venturing outside the world of the nine continents one day?" Qing Shui turned his gaze to the Yiye Jiange who was looking at him. Yiye Jiange was dumbfounded at Qing Shui''s words. She had never thought of this before. Could it be that he wished to venture the world together with her? At that moment, she did not know how to answer this simple question. Eventually, she sighed and shook her head as she turned her slightly perplexed gaze to look into the far distance. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Do you remember the Old Master''s words? When you learn to put things down, you may discover to truly pick things up, or rather, you had not really put things down." Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Yiye Jiange''s perplexed gaze turned bright as she looked at Qing Shui, very, very seriously Qing Shui felt a bit uncomfortable at that piercing gaze, rubbing his nose as a pale blush appeared on his face. That demonic and elegant face made Yiye Jiange shocked. To think that even he would feel embarrassed and that his embarrassed look was quite cute It was just the right timing that the lass called out to him from a distance so Qing Shui was able to quickly make his escape from Yiye Jiange. Looking at his upright back, Yiye Jiange''s gentle smile turned soft. In the middle of the afternoon, Qing Shui thought that he should pay a visit to Wenren Wu-Shuang. To think that he had not seen her for the past month! When Qing Shui came to the Zhu Qing Peak, the female disciples of Zhu Qing Peak were all slightly apprehensive of both his status as an Elder and his terrible scene on the arena previously. Qing Shui smiled and said that he was looking for Wenren Wu-Shuang. Two young ladies quickly left to pass on the message! Very soon, the two of them returned, but that familiar figure did not appear. Qing Shui was slightly dazed! Chapter 196 - Cannot forget you, Bear Form of the Nine Animal Mimicry Technique Chapter 196 Cannot forget you, Bear Form of the Nine Animal Mimicry Technique.AST 196 - Cannot forget you, Bear Form of the Nine Animal Mimicry Technique Quickly, the two women returned, but the familiar image of Wu-shuang didn''t appear. Qing Shui was a little dazed! Qing Shui didn''t know why, but he felt his heart sinking again. He quietly looked at the woman across from him. He wanted to know why. "Protector Wu-shuang said she was busy and that she couldn''t see Elder Qing Shui. She also said for Elder Qing Shui to not look for her again." A girl said quietly; she was also looking at Qing Shui strangely. Qing Shui now felt very perplexed. In his previous life, he came from a rural area, and he didn''t have money or strength. He also had no talent or anything worth showing off, so he always felt felt inferior. He would not compete with others, and he wouldn''t even dare to think about taking the initiative in pursuing women. The prettier and more superior a woman was, the more Qing Shui avoided them. He also didn''t know how to tell a woman to stay with him or how to deceive her because he felt love could not be forced. Before he started cultivating in this life, he was a useless person. His broken and inferior heart further deteriorated before cultivation. Even now, he still lacked confidence in front of a woman, but his self-esteem was very high. He didn''t understand women. Who could say that he understood women? Although Qing Shui''s strength was incomparable, he didn''t like to struggle or force another to stay. He liked and believed that success would follow naturally. He just let nature take its course, like how he did with Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang. When something was related to a person, it would affect that person''s thinking and decisions. Qing Shui even thought about the possibility that Wenren Wu-shuang liked another person after he left for half a year. After all, the Skysword Sect was not like the Hundred Miles City. There were a lot more Xiantian men here, and of those, there was an abundance of handsome and mature experts. A person who lacked self-confidence was especially weak in the matters of love. Qing Shui stood there in a daze. The others did not dare to disturb and just looked at Qing Shui staring blankly into space. After a long time, Qing Shui finally took a glance at Zhu Qing Peak. What could she not tell me directly? She didn''t even want to see me. How did it come to this? If you found another person you liked, you can just tell me. I was just joking and teasing her last time about snatching her back. He laughed at himself, then completely turned around as if he wanted to erase everything that belonged to her. He made long strides on the way back. At this moment, he felt completely defeated. "Are you really just going to forget me like this? I refuse to accept it!" Qing Shui didn''t take many steps before he turned and heard a familiar voice in front of him. Qing Shui lifted his head happily and saw Wenren Wu-shuang looking at him bitterly. Qing Shui''s heart warmed; he walked towards her and hugged her so tightly as if she was the most precious thing. It was as though he was scared she might disappear again. "I tried my best to forget you all night yesterday, but I couldn''t do it. I won''t let you forget me." Wenren Wu-shuang hugged Qing Shui''s neck and said softly. At this moment, Qing Shui''s elated mood didn''t let him say anything as he felt like he regained something he lost. He just hugged her tightly as if he wanted to knead her into his body. He didn''t even have any dirty thoughts. "Qing Shui, you''re strangling me." Wenren Wu-shuang said angrily at Qing Shui''s ear. Qing Shui loosened his grip a little and focused on that exceptional countenance that was a little thin and pallid. "When I get tired, I will let you go. It doesn''t matter how much I suffer, I will respect your everything. To be honest, I really want to have you all to myself. Even if you didn''t like me, I didn''t want to let you go, but I didn''t want to see you unhappy." She hugged Qing Shui''s neck and listened to Qing Shui''s words. The resentment that she had also dissipated slowly. She looked up and admired that delicate and serious pair of eyes. "Qing Shui!" Qing Shui was startled, and he looked at Wenren Wu-shuang''s slightly flushed face. It was so beautiful and enticing, but he held himself back from any rash actions. "I want to kiss you." Qing Shui looked at the beauty in front of his eyes dumbly. He really thought he was deaf. He remembered how he let Shi Qingzhuang kiss him a few days before, but he didn''t get the kiss in the end. Qing Shui lowered his head and kissed those sexy and slightly pouted lips. They felt soft and sweet. He kept those gentle and plump lips in his mouth and pulled on it lightly, sucking on them! S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Wenren Wu-shuang only knew to hug Qing Shui''s neck tightly. Her loveable face was dark red, and she kept her jaws tightly closed. Qing Shui really couldn''t part her teeth, so he could only lick and suck her flower-like lips. That feeling was nevertheless splendid, especially when he admired that captivating and blushing face as he looked at her exquisite skin closely. She had a beauty that could shake one to the core. He left a string of kisses on her cheeks, her forehead, and her tall and beautiful nose. One of his hands suddenly climbed on and grabbed that round, perky, and bouncy butt. "Ah!" Qing Shui''s evil plan worked, and he kissed those sweet lips again. His tongue made its way to wrap around Wenren Wu-shuang''s lilac tongue. He sucked the bodily fluid inside her mouth, but he only had the chance to do it for a short moment. Wenren Wu-shuang''s body trembled, and Qing Shui felt a wave of pain on his tongue. "I''m sorry, since you touched my I panicked and bit down." Wenren Wu-shuang said guiltily and looked at Qing Shui, who was smiling bitterly and had some blood on the corner of his mouth. "You didn''t bleed on your first time. I bled." Qing Shui forced a smile and wiped the blood on his mouth. After all, Wenren Wu-shuang lived for a long time at Night Fragrance Court, so she knew about these kinds of things. When she heard Qing Shui teasing her, she almost said, "Did I not bite you hard enough? You are still continuing your smooth-talking." Qing Shui looked at that little woman and hugged her again to kiss her beautiful lips. She yelped a little, but this time, it was much easier to put his tongue into Wenren Wu-shuang''s mouth and suck her tiny tongue into his mouth. He bit it softly, then loosened it to let her escape in a panic. Qing Shui again extended his tongue inside her mouth to suck her tongue back, let it escape, and suck it back "If I didn''t come here, would you really leave me like this and never try to find me again?" Wenren Wu-shuang held Qing Shui''s hand and walked slowly through the snow. "I don''t know; I even thought of rushing into Zhu Qing Peak to see you a moment ago. I thought that you found another man who is better than me. To be honest, I don''t have much confidence in myself, and I feel like I can''t catch you." Qing Shui lifted Wenren Wu-shuang and carried her like a princess, making her scream. However, she quickly curled up inside Qing Shui''s embrace. "After you detoxified me that time, would I have any other choice? Even if I don''t choose you, I will remain single. At the time, I felt that you were small, though a little magical. However, I still saw you as a boy. Later on, I found that you grew up and matured. I was really happy, but the number of women also started growing." Wenren Wu-shuang said as if she was sleep talking. "Sometimes, these things are really out of my control. Humans can really be helpless in many situations. Wu-shuang, I am serious about you. I already know I am greedy." Qing Shui said helplessly. He did not want to give up Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, or Wenren Wu-shuang. "You don''t have to be like this, or else you will be so frustrated in the future. A competent man will not have a lack of women, and you will have even more women in the future. Are you happy?" Wenren Wu-shuang jumped out of Qing Shui''s embrace and said oddly. Qing Shui shook his head, "Only a foolish woman like you would fall for me." On the first day of Chinese New Year, Qing Shui spent time with Wenren Wu-shuang as if they were on a scenic tour. During the time, Qing Shui kissed Wenren Wu-shuang at least ten times, making Wenren Wu-shuang blush. He didn''t think that once they started a little physical contact with each other and when Qing Shui knew about Wenren Wu-shuang''s thoughts, their relationship became steady. His hands also silently received many benefits, especially with that round and beautifully curved butt. She let Qing Shui''s hands take advantage of it. "You are still touching it?" Wenren Wu-shuang looked at the hand that was stroking her butt. When they returned to Cloud Mist Peak, a day had almost passed. After he hastily finished eating with Yiye Jiange and the little girl, Qing Shui returned to his room and directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui, who had reached the large success stage for Deer Cantering and the Tiger Form, was ready to learn the Bear Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique! The Bear Form was powerful yet steady, but the usage of strength and power was especially important. It was clumsy yet skillful, a technique that used strength for victories. It included Bear Lunge, Bear Stance, Bear Dazzle, and Bear Lean! Similarly, the Bear Form had its own unique way of channeling Qi. The only thing that surprised Qing Shui was that this technique of channeling Qi didn''t even have a name, but it was extremely strong. Reaching the small success stage could increase one''s strength by a thousand Jin. Three thousand Jin would be reached for the large success stage, and ten thousand Jin for the great perfection stage. Qing Shui knew the difficulty must be greater than the Tiger Form and Deer Cantering. The style of the Bear Form seemed clumsy, but its strength was firm and ferocious. This was due to its technique of channeling Qi and the effect of its techniques, especially Bear Lunge, Bear Dazzle, and Bear Lean. Those techniques plus the technique of channeling Qi would give even an average person incredible strength once he mastered its essence. The only shortcoming was that its speed was a little slow. This was for the purpose of accumulating that mountain-like strength and foundation, and creating a feeling of a motionless mountain. If he could reach the large success stage of the Bear Form and use his strength to demonstrate the great killing techniques of the Bear Form, the effect must be impressive. If he could also appropriately channel the sturdy body and incredible strength that the Ancient Strengthening Technique gave, he could win even if he just fought another using only his strength. These techniques could also blend especially well into his earth attribute Xiantian Qi. Everything was most difficult at the start. Qing Shui tried to use the Qi channeling technique for the Bear Form. It was hard to understand and very strange. Qing Shui found the Bear Form to be much more difficult to master than Deer Cantering or the Tiger Form. Qing Shui speculated that the future, more advanced kinds of the Nine Animal Mimicry Technique would be even harder to master. Just the supplementary attribute for this Nine Animal Mimicry Technique already made it significantly impressive. Qing Shui again admired the formidable strength of supplementary skills and the powerful usage of battle techniques. He tried to channel the Qi again and again, and he slowly started to move the Qi in his body. The automatically cycling Ancient Strengthening Technique seemed like an instinct in his body, and it wouldn''t interfere with any other skills. It would only support them like a shield. He practiced channeling the Qi. When he was hungry, he made something to eat in the spatial realm. He even made a pot of soup and slowly heated it on the fire, keeping it at a simmering temperature so that he could drink it at any time. With the help of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui was able reduce his work by a half to maintain good health. However, only after ten days did Qing Shui slowly get the gist of it. He also barely managed to use the technique to channel the Qi through his body. Qing Shui felt as if his body weighed a thousand JIn. Although a thousand Jin was nothing to Qing Shui, this one thousand Jin originating from his own body made him feel very clumsy. He felt a little stiff, but his strength definitely increased a lot. Qing Shui knew that he was already at the elementary level for the Bear Form. Qing Shui was very happy. Qing Shui kept himself in the Bear Form state and used some simple skills for the Bear Form. He couldn''t learn the skills that had a strong killing power until he reached the small success stage. Qing Shui even attempted to add the Tiger''s Roar to the Bear Form or use the Tiger Form while in the state of the Bear Form. Unfortunately, wishes were beautiful, but reality was cruel. However, Qing shui believed he could successfully combine them in the future. This was so until Qing Shui was kicked out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! On the second day of New Year, the Skysword Sect became even colder than the day before. The snow started dropping again after it had fallen for half of yesterday. The dancing snowflakes were big and beautiful. Qing Shui used the Bear Form clumsily in the snow, but it was much better than when he began. Qing Shui secretly congratulated himself! "Hehe, mother, look at daddy! He looks like a black bear." The crisp sound of laughing and talking mixed with Yiye Jiange''s unordinary laughter. Qing Shui looked at the two devastatingly beautiful goddess and loli helplessly. "Luan Luan, during this time, you need to learn this Black Bear Form." Qing Shui laughed and lifted the little girl in his arms. "I won''t learn it! I won''t learn it! It''s so ugly!" Luan Luan''s head shook like a rattle-drum and yelled that she wouldn''t learn it! Qing Shui was not scared that she wouldn''t learn it. When the little girl would cultivate the Bear Form, she definitely wouldn''t know if it was the Bear Form. In addition, she couldn''t see whether or not she was a "little black bear." Only the people next to her could see. "Ok ok, we won''t learn it! We won''t learn it!" Qing Shui kissed that beautiful apple-like cheek! Once Luan Luan heard that she didn''t need to learn it, she immediately became happy and nibbled on Qing Shui''s nose. Her giggle even made Yiye Jiange unable to suppress her laughter. "Master, if you don''t mind, would it be fine if you will learn something together with me?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said, a little embarrassed. Yiye Jiange was also surprised. She then smiled and said, "Sure, you can''t keep any secrets to yourself!" "Why would I? For you, I would want to give twelve even if I only had ten." Qing Shui chuckled. When Yiye Jiange heard Qing Shui''s words, her light smile didn''t change, but she felt a little sweetness in her heart. Qing Shui''s caring thoughts for her were like the drizzling rain, digging into her heart soundlessly. Chapter 197 - Irresistible even to Immortals, Zhu Qing. Chapter 197 Irresistible even to Immortals, Zhu Qing..AST 197 - Irresistible even to Immortals, Zhu Qing. Qing Shui continued practicing his Bear Form while the little girl watched cheerfully from the side. Compared to the little girl as she giggled, Yiye Jiange watched Qing Shui''s movements carefully. Now she knew that her strength could not be compared to that of the man who was once her disciple. He seemed to have secrets all over the place. The longer she stayed with him, the more mysterious she found him to be. He seemed to make progress at every moment without anyone''s help. Maybe he had a mysterious master that was not next to him? Or maybe his improvement was possible through understanding of cultivation books? But could he understand concepts so thoroughly just through studying meticulously? He seemed to understand everything: medicine, concoction, martial skills, and even culinary arts. He was also at a level in which others looked up to him in each category. What kind of person was he really? His growth was unbelieveable. In the future, he had to be the most magnificent character in the land of the nine continents. Maybe it wouldn''t take long at all. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It seemed like the little girl was blessed with good fortune. With his love and care, maybe her problem could be solved in the future. The snow stopped. In the morning, Qing Shui strolled aimlessly around the Skysword Mountain by himself and looked at the snowy scenery of Skysword Mountain. Qing Shui didn''t know much about sentiments, but Qing Shui liked to look at these grand spectacles and landscapes, like the endless horizon, the vast starry sky, the tall, majestic mountain range, the boundless, obscure sea, and the turbulent rivers. Looking at these sights gave him a fantastic feeling, as if his horizons expanded. It was like how the sky that the frog in the bottom of a well saw became much bigger once it was outside the well. He walked and looked along the Skysword Mountain''s vast expanse of whiteness. His graceful pace was very elegant. Each one of his steps was about five meters long. He was used to this now, so he enjoyed this kind of haste in his steps. This was true wandering. Only this was worthy of being called wandering. When Qing Shui felt that he awoke from a dream, he found that he had arrived at the hidden opening of the cave, the secret cave where he had accidentally peeped on Third Martial Aunt Zhu Qing. Qing Shui felt something fishy, and turned his head, only to see Zhu Qing standing next to him, staring at him blankly. Before, Qing Shui had been absent-minded; he also remembered some images of Zhu Qing that he had seen previously. It was only when he was unexpectedly cornered by this woman that he had become conscious. "Hello, Third Martial Aunt!" "Why are you here, Qing Shui?" Zhu Qing looked at Qing Shui oddly. "I wanted to look at the scene of the Skysword Mountain in snow, so I just wandered about aimlessly and accidentally got here. Why is Third Martial Aunt here as well?" What Qing Shui said really was the truth, but the question that followed was something that he had yet to summon up the courage to do. "For me, this is my personal resting place. Come, let''s take a rest! We have some things to discuss!" Zhu Qing looked at Qing Shui and said, leading the way in. Qing Shui wanted to find an excuse to leave, but Zhu Qing didn''t give him an opportunity to do so. Qing Shui couldn''t leave without saying goodbye, that would show how guilty he felt. Qing Shui gathered his courage and entered the cave again. Qing Shui could finally look around this place with good reason. The cave wasn''t big or tall; the length and width were both fifty meters long. There were many big rocks that blocked his line of sight! As he glanced around the room, he noticed that it was rather clean and that there was no trace of any wild beasts! When Qing Shui saw that bed again, he saw the gorgeous third martial aunt sitting on the side of the bed. He couldn''t help but remember the scene of two snow-white bodies entangled that he had saw that day. Even the silky breasts and jade legs of this third martial aunt appeared in his mind. When he lifted his head, he saw Zhu Qing looking at his with a smile. That smile was very ruminating! Zhu Qing stood up to light up a purple incense casually. The incense was as thick was a little finger, and its fragrance was sweet and exotic. It smells very nice, that faint smoke spiraling up and dissipating in the air. "Sit down. Are you scared that I might eat you?" After a while, Zhu Qing sat down and said tenderly as she patted the place next to her on the bed. Qing Shui suddenly felt Zhu Qing was very beautiful. Most importantly, he had an urge to up and hug her, but Qing Shui suppressed that urge firmly. Qing Shui''s gaze fell on the snow white bedding on the bed. It was brand new. Why is there only Zhu Qing martial aunt? Where was the other woman? Qing Shui was bewildered at how his self control was so bad today. This third martial aunt Zhu Qing was incomparably glamorous and mature like a honey peach. Her well-endowed body had fat where there was supposed to be and no fat where there wasn''t supposed to be, but Zhu Qing''s naked body constantly flashed in his mind. He also heard that ecstatic moaning sound ringing next to his ear incessantly. Qing Shui felt his desires becoming especially strong; he even slowly approached the bed uncontrollably. At this moment, Zhu Qing stood up, and the clothes on her body slowly fell. In a short moment, she stood there, absolutely naked. Her snow-white body emerged in front of Qing Shui. Her slightly trembling breasts were plump and tall, her waist was slender, and her butt was extremely ample. From the side, that round shape directly attacked Qing Shui''s last reasonable thoughts. Seeing Zhu Qing''s naked body was like pouring oil on fire to Qing Shui. He couldn''t control himself anymore, and embraced that rapturing body. Quickly, the clothes on his body also came off completely! Every part of Zhu Qing''s body was stroked by Qing Shui, especially the pink parts on her breasts, which were kissed by Qing Shui frantically. She loathed men, but she didn''t move at all. When she saw the erect, big thing of Qing Shui, she was so scared that her complexion turned deathly pale. Qing Shui had never burned with this much desire like today. When he saw the burning incense unconsciously, he seemed to have some thoughts, but he separated that pair of snow-white, slender legs and inserted all of his near-bursting weapon in once he found the right place! There was a moan of pain, and Zhu Qing''s eyes were tearful. Her lovely face frowned a little; she was clearly enduring immense pain. Qing Shui''s heart didn''t know how to feel. This third martial aunt was actually a virgin. Not only had she never experienced a man, she even loathed men. Could it be that she had an encounter with strange men when she was small? Qing Shui leaned on her body and felt her jade-smooth skin. His hands were also fondling Zhu Qing''s impressive breasts! "What kind of incense is it? It has such strong power." Qing Shui''s eyes was only an inch away from Zhu Qing''s eyes. He stared into those foggy eyes. They were deep and enchanting! "You found out? This is Ecstasy Incense, irresistible even to immortals." Zhu Qing said bitterly. "Why are you doing this?" Qing Shui said, a little angry. Zhu Qing was silent and refused to make a sound! Qing Shui started to move forcefully. So you are trying to drug and rape me? I will let you feel ecstasy today. Her soft and delicate moaning sounded. Maybe it was because some time had passed that Zhu Qing didn''t feel the pain anymore. After all, she was a cultivator. Slowly, Qing Shui started to hear that familiar elated moan again, and he put in more energy into the work. That moaning became even louder in ecstasy. Zhu Qing half-closed her eyes, and a layer of pink appeared on her charming face. "Third Martial Aunt, is a man or a woman better?" Qing Shui said with a little vengeance as he worked on Zhu Qing forcefully. "You really did find out." Zhu Qing said as she gasped for breath. Her half-closed eyes had an unexplainable charm. "If you don''t want others to know what you did, the only way is to not do it. There is no wall that the wind can''t pass through. I just don''t understand why are you doing this to me." Qing Shui hugged Zhu Qing as she bounced up and down rapidly. "I don''t want to live like before." Zhu Qing suddenly held Qing Shui after speaking. Her body twitched violently, and she leaned next to Qing Shui''s ear. Her tender moans sounded like a song and a sob at the same time. "Do you feel good?" Qing Shui bit her sparkling, translucent earlobe and said devilishly. "I almost died. I never knew I could feel this good with my body before!" Zhu Qing said, amazed. After she took a long time to return to consciousness, her face was full of grace, like the peace after a storm. "You still won''t tell me why you did this today?" Qing Shui held her and started a round of slander again. "Um!" Qing Shui looked at her flushed face, full of the most attractive mien! "Today was an accident, but I already wanted to do this with you a long time ago. I didn''t think it would be so fast. I wanted to find a man because I didn''t want to be like how I was before. It''s just that, once I see a man and think about the things that I have to do with him, I feel unbearable disgust. However, I didn''t hate you when I had my first time with you." She said timidly as she enjoyed physical pleasure. "You didn''t hate me, so you decided to drug and rape me?" Qing Shui said bitterly. "What are you saying? Who talks about another person like that" When he sent her into the peak of happiness again, Qing Shui also released his own fire. Qing Shui had never thought about this in his dream. Before, he had the fantasy of spending money to find another woman to make the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal level up to the fourth layer. Now he had accidentally avoided some troublesome business. Qing Shui now really wanted to see whether or not the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had really leveled up to the fourth layer. Chapter 198 - A word, Love. Wondrous Fruit Chapter 198 A word, Love. Wondrous Fruit.AST 198 - A word, Love. Wondrous Fruit Now, Qing Shui really wanted to find out if there was a 4th level to the Violet Jade Immortal Realm. Zhu Qing had a extremely satisfied expression on her face as she lazily laid across Qing Shui''s chest. Her soft and towering twin peaks pressed against Qing Shui''s, causing his weapon that was still in her to remain powerfully erect. Momentarily, he would thrust a bit, causing small moans to escape from Zhu Qing. After that bout of passion, Zhu Qing''s countenance was as red as the sunset and extremely attractive to look at. Her big, beautiful eyes gave off the essence of silk as her connected body with Qing Shui laid together on the brand new bedding. "3rd Martial Aunt, are you satisfied already?" Qing Shui adjusted the pillow as he casually spoke. He hated the fact that Zhu Qing used the Overwhelming Fragrance. Despite so, he still rolled about in the bed with her for half a day. "Are you hating me for the fact that I used the Overwhelming Fragrance? "No, what I hate is you." After which, Qing Shui got dressed. Zhu Qing was speechless; Qing Shui''s attitude changed at the speed of a page flip of a book. Earlier, he was still teasing her, but he turned into a stranger in an instant. Although she didn''t intend to spend all eternity with him, she couldn''t help but feel a wave of disappointment from the way Qing Shui acted. Zhu Qing gazed at Qing Shui, who was wearing his clothes, with a dejected look in her eyes. Perhaps she had erred? Laughing bitterly before picking up her clothes, she shockingly realised that after doing the deed with Qing Shui, the degree of her passion towards women had lessened by a great deal. That was why she was so hurt by Qing Shui''s coldness. After he wore his clothes, Qing Shui gazed at the somewhat fragile-looking Zhu Qing. He knew that this woman was several times stronger when compared to Yiye Jiange, and even he might not be her match. However, no matter how powerful a woman was, she was still a woman! "No matter what your intentions are, we shall be strangers after this." After speaking, Qing Shui turned and left the cave. Zhu Qing silently stood there, feeling extremely fidgety. She had never hoped for anything, but only wished that she could start anew. She didn''t know that Qing Shui hated women that lied to him the most as well as manipulative b*tches. Although many guys would like the method Zhu Qing used this time around, Qing Shui felt extremely disgusted by it. As Qing Shui left, he actually felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart. He wasn''t someone that was emotionless. How many people in this world could actually be so heartless, especially after doing this sort of thing with a girl? If not, Qing Shui wouldn''t be so determined to get married with Shi Qingzhuang. If it were not because both of them had intimate contact, he wouldn''t have had the intention of breaking Situ Bufan''s engagement apart. As for Zhu Qing, Qing Shui felt very conflicted. From the start, he had never wanted to f*ck this woman. Although she was very beautiful and matured enough to move his heart, Qing Shui had already lost all thoughts of banging her the moment he knew of her preferences. He wasn''t again lesbianism, but it was just that the girls in his harem couldn''t love other girls. What would happen if Zhu Qing ate up all the girls in his harem? If he became a ''victim''? At that moment, it would be too late to regret his decision. Thus, after the deed, Qing Shui decided to draw a clear boundary line with her. Although he felt somewhat heartless, he still did it and departed. In fact, when Qing Shui forced those words out, he felt a sense of despair in his heart. Qing Shui felt extremely disgusted with his own state of heart. After walking into a remote region, he instantly entered into his spatial realm. He wondered if the spatial realm would be able to level up. But as Qing Shui entered The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal didn''t even have the slightest change at all. It was totally the same as before. Qing Shui was very depressed; he had such high hopes that there would be an upgrade "Perhaps my previous horny thinking was wrong?" "Then why did the spatial realm successfully undergo an upgrade the past two times? Could it be that as the level rises, I need to do the deed with more women?" QIng Shui frowned as he discarded this terrifying train of thought. Since his spatial realm did not upgrade to the 4th level, Qing Shui exited it with a heavy heart. Initially, he thought that he had already found the secret, but to think that it was all for nothing. "Sigh, let''s just leave it to nature. This can''t be forced." After recalling the fragile expression of Zhu Qing, he almost involuntarily wanted to comfort her. After all, the instance after sex was the time span where women would usually be the most emotionally vulnerable. After that incident, Qing Shui had never taken a step out of Cloud Mist Peak. He was cultivating the Bear Form, Tiger Form, and Deer Cantering technique almost every day. So far, he had already deciphered the essence of the Bear Form and recorded that down. After which, he would pass the cultivation methods for the Bear and Tiger Form to Yiye Jiange. After all, these techniques were all supplementary techniques and were extremely difficult to cultivate in. In the blink of an eye, over ten days passed. The disciples of the Skysword Sect who departed the mountains all returned. However, Cloud Mist Peak was still cloaked in solitude as before. Qing Shui spent all his days playing with the little lass and strictly guiding her on cultivation. Within these ten days, Qing Shui didn''t manage to cultivate the Bear Form to the small success stage, but he had already somewhat understood the crux of that level. Today, Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui, and little lass went for a stroll together. When suddenly, Yiye Jiange spoke and caused Qing Shui to be stunned. "3rd Senior Sister went crazy, and it''s very serious!" Qing Shui bewilderedly glanced at Yiye Jiange, and his heartbeat quickened. Could it be that this had something to do with him? Did Yiye know about what had happened? That shouldn''t be the case because based on the personality of Zhu Qing, this matter wouldn''t be publicised by her. "I know you are strong in the medical arts. She had already lost so much weight in these mere ten days, and looks extremely weary. Can you visit her to see if there''s any way you can help?" Yiye slowly spoke as she gazed at Qing Shui. Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. He wasn''t really afraid that this matter would be known by others. It was just that he didn''t want to find trouble for himself! However, a Xiantian Cultivator normally should be impervious to illness of all kinds. Unless, their injuries were in the vital organs, such as damage to the Dantian, etc. Qing Shui already somewhat knew what Zhu Qing was suffering from. It was matter of the heart. However, was he the cause of it? In any case, since his goddess master had already asked him for his help, he could only furrow his brows and go take a look. "Let us go now then. We will fly to Zhu Qing Peak." Yiye remarked. "Let''s go!" Qing Shui helplessly replied. "What''s going on? Do you have some misunderstanding with my 3rd Senior Sister?" Yiye noticed Qing Shui''s unwillingness as she suspiciously inquired. "How could there be? Let''s go." Qing Shui forced his countenance to relax as he mounted on the Icesnow Immortal Crane with Yiye. Soon after, the Immortal Crane had already arrived in the airspace above Zhu Qing Peak. Zhu Qing Peak looked about the same as Misty Peak. The only difference was that it was more lively here, unlike the quiet solitude of Misty Peak. After the Immortal Crane landed, Qing Shui noticed many female disciples staring at him in wonderment. There were in awe, fascination, and even had mesmerized looks in their eyes. "Wah, it''s Martial Aunt Yiye and Elder Qing Shui!" A female disciple called out hysterically. "Elder Qing Shui is so young! He actually became an Elder at such a young age!" "The two of them look so cute together!" Another female disciple sighed. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange had weird expressions on their countenance as Yiye glanced at him with hidden bitterness. Qing Shui felt extremely wrong, but he didn''t really understand the portent of Yiye''s gaze. They entered a grand hall, and walked through it by exiting to a little courtyard in the back. There was also a small building situated at the back. Standing at the door, there were two females. Upon seeing Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui, they dipped into a bow. Yiye and Qing Shui continued without halting their steps as they entered into the room. After entering, Qing Shui felt that the space within was actually quite spacious. He was inside a huge living room, and he continued to move towards the room located on the west side. "Senior Sister, eat something. If you don''t, your body wouldn''t be able to take it." A male was trying to persuade Zhu Qing. The moment Qing Shui heard the voice, he knew that it originated from the Elder that was slightly older than Yiye, the 9th Elder. "Little Kun, ignore me. I''m fine I just have no appetite." Qing Shui, after hearing the sound of that hoarse voice, was shocked. He could determine that the voice belonged to Zhu Qing. Why had it changed so much? Initially, her voice was melodious, filled with charm, and had an extremely smooth feel to it. After entering the room, Qing Shui saw in disbelief as he witnessed the weary and fragile Zhu Qing on the bed. There was actually such an immense change in the course of over ten days. The jade-white face of hers had become a deathly pale-white at this moment. Even her beautiful eyes seemed somewhat blurred and her whole body reduced to a bag of skinny bones. The man had a bowl of hot lotus porridge and wanted to feed Zhu Qing. However, she shook her head and refused to eat. Just as the male wanted to persuade Zhu Qing again, that bowl of piping hot porridge had already disappeared as it reappeared in the hands of Qing Shui. Qing Shui sat down slowly on the bedside of Zhu Qing, "Martial Aunt, it breaks my heart to see you losing so much weight. Could you eat a little for me?" Zhu Qing froze for a second before she saw the smiling Qing Shui sitting by her bed, attempting to feed her porridge. In a state of disbelief, she blinked her eyes as a look of wonder flashed within. Under the dumbfounded gazes of Little Kun and Yiye Jiange, Zhu Qing finished that bowl of porridge. Two of the four people in that room were stunned, exceptionally stunned. What just happened? Why did Zhu Qing, who had always been stubbornly refusing to eat, suddenly finish the porridge when it was offered by Qing Shui? Yiye slowly called out lightly as she walked out the room with her ninth Martial Senior Brother closing the door behind them. "Why are you doing this to yourself? Do you not want to live anymore?" Qing Shui placed down the bowl and looked at the woman that he could not imagine was the same person as the well-embodied lady he saw a few days ago. "I don''t know. I feel like I don''t have any ounce of strength within me. I don''t feel like moving or doing anything. The words you said kept repeating in my mind and I felt very bad. I had never wanted for you to be with me, and had even tried to avoid you since that day. However, the words you said before you left made me feel as if my world had turned grey." When Qing Shui listened to Zhu Qing''s coarse voice and saw that a layer of pink had reappeared on her sickly face. He felt confused and helpless not knowing whether to be happy or depressed. "Thank you for visiting me today. I''m really happy." When Qing Shui heard that, he lifted her up together with the blanket. She was very light, and even with the blanket, she was still lighter than she was that day. "Get well. You must get well. Actually, I have also been thinking about you. I was purposely trying to anger you the other day." "I know, I will not expect anything else from you. I know that you knew about my relationship with women and that you detest me. I''m satisfied that you came to see me today." The smiling Zhu Qing seemed so pitiful yet beautiful at the same time. She lightly hung her arms around Qing Shui''s neck and planted a kiss on his face. "I don''t detest you; no one can detest you. You have entered my heart. Ever since that day, your figure has appeared in my heart but I forced myself not to think of you. If I knew that you would be so sick, I would have came earlier." Qing Shui could not get past himself. He would never be able to learn how to give up on a woman whom he liked and who loved him! "I''ll nurse you. In the future, you are not allowed to vent it out on your own body." Qing Shui whacked with a bit of strength on the seemingly fleshy butt. Zhu Qing gave out a coquettish cry in objection. Her frail look would still make one feel protective of her. After applying acupuncture to strengthen her foundation and develop energy and her potential, Qing Shui regenerated her energy very quickly. This was also thanks to the fact that the burden in her heart had been lifted. After all, the cause itself could be the cure to the problems of the heart. "Remember my words. In the future, treat yourself better. Another thing, don''t do it with women in the future. If you can''t settle it and if you feel like it, you can look for me" Zhu Qing turned flushed red and covered Qing Shui''s mouth, rolling her eyes. In the skinny state she was in, her feminine charms were even stronger than before. "You''re not allowed to say it. I will not be with women in the future." "I''ll be going now. I''ll come visit you in a few days. To think that despite being an adult, you''re still like a kid and cannot take care of yourself." Qing Shui kept the Gold Needles and teased. "Qing Shui" "Hmm, what is it?" Qing Shui could not understand why Zhu Qing felt hesitant. "Give me a hug!" She lowered her head and said in a soft voice. Qing Shui smiled and lifted her chin, looking at the extremely feminine person. His hands went under her arm and he hugged her closely and tightly as if trying to glue their hearts together. "Qing Shui, thank you!" Zhu Qing wrapped her arms tightly around Qing Shui''s neck and said passionately. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange left the room while Zhu Qing looked at them until they went up the Snow White Crane. While in the air, Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui in surprised, not blinking. Her eyes which transcended the common world seemed as if they were able to see through him. "Ask what you wish to, don''t look at me like that. Master, it''s not as if you don''t know how much damage you could cause with your beauty that could cause the fall of countries and cities." Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly and said. "You''re on good terms with my Martial Sister?" Yiye Jiange restrained herself for a very long time before she asked this question which made Qing Shui unsure if he should laugh or cry. "Mmm." "You like my Martial Sister?" After a while, Yiye Jiange asked again. "Master, are you thinking of asking me if I have that sort of relationship with her?" Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said. Yiye Jiange turned silent! Qing Shui smiled, but kept quiet as well. He did not wish to say while Yiye Jiange blamed herself on why she was so out of it today. What had their relationship got to do with her? Back in Cloud Mist Peak, Qing Shui once again returned to his world where he did not care about anything except for his training. Sometimes, he would bring the lass as they would walk around in the wilderness of the Skysword Mountain. Of course, they were on the White Feathered Condor. Occasionally, Qing Shui would get the lass to practise her Deer Cantering. In the wilderness, Qing Shui wondered if they could come across some strange or unique fruits, but none appeared. However, he was not disappointed. Today, he brought the lass to the back of Skysword Mountain where the scenery was like a bottomless pit and extremely dangerous. They flew below the peak and near the part of Skysword Mountain''s skewed arch which was like that of a sword''s. "Daddy, look over there!" Luan Luan looked straight at a particular spot and shouted. Qing Shui followed Luan Luan''s gaze and discovered that on the walls of the cliff in the mountain range a few distance away, there was spot that was dark and where light did not shine in. At the very top, there hung a huge, pretty red fruit that looked like a coconut and had the size of a child''s head. "Wondrous Fruit!" This was what Qing Shui thought. It was exactly the same as the item that came to his mind. "Luan Luan, can you get Little White to get closer to that spot?" Qing Shui asked the lass. The lass''s vision and senses were extraordinary. Qing Shui was very agitated. This was good stuff, absolutely good stuff. It was just that he was not sure what effects it had in the world of the nine continents. He wanted to pluck it off and even transplant the vines. The White Feathered Condor stopped there steadily. At the sight of that bright color and the fragrant scent, Qing Shui knew it had already long riped, but it had just been hanging here all along. Qing Shui straightaway plucked off the "Wondrous Fruit" and passed it to Luan Luan! "Don''t eat it. We''ll go back and ask your mom if this is edible. It might be a bad fruit." Qing Shui passed to Luan Luan and said. Qing Shui crushed the stones on the cliff walls, and slowly and carefully removed the roots. He was afraid that if he were to damage the root system, the vine would not be able to survive! Qing Shui played a round of hide and seek with the lass and transplanted the vine in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Thereafter, Qing Shui fiddled about this "Wondrous Fruit" which searching the vicinity. Qing Shui was puzzled on why there were no demonic beasts guarding the fruit. If there weren''t any, the fruit would have been plucked off long ago. Could it be because the "Wondrous Fruit" was not of a high quality? After making a round, he did not discover anything else. The bored lass had fallen asleep in his arms. Since it was late, he let the groggy lass tell the White Feathered Condor to head back to Cloud Mist Peak. Qing Shui looked at the Wondrous Fruit that was emitting a faint red light, feeling that it shouldn''t just be considered bad. In these past days, he had spent his time exploring the dangerous spots in the area, but he had not manage to find anything good. While he did find a few items that he thought were good, it was after he had checked with Yiye Jiange that he was laughed at and told that they were rubbish. When they returned to Cloud Mist peak, Yiye Jiange was in front of the hall, as if waiting for him and the lass! He felt very happy, and oddly overjoyed. Yiye Jiange stepped up to carry the lass in Qing Shui''s arms. The slender hands make his heart pound when it touched his chest. Yiye Jiange said softly to Qing Shui, "You''re back!" s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When she saw the Wondrous Fruit in Qing Shui''s hands, she said in astonishment, "Wondrous Fruit!" "Hmmm, you know about this?" Qing Shui asked happily, feeling overjoyed. So it was still called the Wondrous Fruit. Seeing Yiye Jiange''s stunned face, it must be something good. "The Wondrous Fruit is one of the most amazing fruits in the land of the nine continents and it is extremely precious." Yiye Jiange touched the Wondrous Fruit happily and said. "What effects does it have? How precious is it?" "The fruit is best given to children below 12 years old to increase their potential. Each child can only take one to increase 10% of their overall potential. During the process of cultivation in the future, the speed of the child''s progress would increase by another 10%." Yiye Jiange smiled and said. "Are there any side effects?" Qing Shui asked. The Wondrous Fruit that he previously knew of had come with side effects. "No. Did you hear that it has?" Yiye Jiange asked, feeling strange. "Let Luan Luan have it. The lass had discovered it with her sharp eyes." Qing Shui passed it to Yiye Jiange who was carrying the lass. "Actually, this can increase the lass''s lifespan by three years. 10% of her potential would be equivalent to 10% of her lifespan. The Wondrous Fruit is amazing in that it could increase every ability of the person who took it. For children below twelve years old, it would increase the progress of their cultivation by 10% in the future." Yiye Jiange slowly explained. "Only children below twelve years old can enjoy that 10% increase in their cultivation speed?" "Mmm, but when a Xiantian eats it, it can increase all of his abilities at once by 10% and their lifespan by fifty years." Yiye Jiange held onto the Wondrous Fruit and said as she looked at Qing Shui. "So what if we get fifty more years to our lives. Even if it can only increase the lass''s lifespan by three days, we must still give it to her. Each additional day brings more hope." Qing Shui sighed and said seriously. Chapter 199 - 4 levels of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal Chapter 199 4 levels of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.AST 199 - 4 levels of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal "So what if we get fifty more years to our lives. Even if it can only increase the lass''s lifespan by three days, we must still give it to her. Each additional day brings more hope." Qing Shui sighed and said seriously. Qing Shui was not merely saying it for show. Increasing ten percent of all abilities and fifty years of life were tempting, but it was more suitable for Luan Luan. Yiye Jiange smiled, murmured a "See you tomorrow", and went into her room. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and returned to his own room. He then locked the door and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He kept thinking about the Wondrous Fruit. At that time, he had just planted it carelessly. Now that he dug a pit and watered it properly, the plant was not tall but full of vines. Scanning through everything in the realm and feeling a little happy, Qing Shui started another day of training. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was still a cycle of seventy days, but under the pressure of the mysterious deity, his muscles were developed and the grape-sized dew in his diaphragm had an alarming density. After circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique for three consecutive cycles, Qing Shui stopped and made some food in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for dinner. Qing Shui then laid by the pond for a rest after his hearty meal. His eyes unconsciously landed on the book he carelessly threw in the realm. It was the Spring Palace Portrait, which he idly picked up to flip through it. It was still as vivid and caused one''s heart to boil hot; the depictions of the techniques were lifelike and graphic. It was as though they were right in front of you, especially the strokes that were realistically painted to depict the lovely lines of the lady. Pictures after pictures made Qing Shui blaze with passion. He unconsciously used the Heavenly Vision Technique, and it made him dazed Many red dots and lines appeared on the characters in the paintings. There were also the eight extraordinary channels, and even the "weapon" of men. Qing Shui rubbed his eyes. They were still there when he continued to use the Heavenly Vision Technique. Every painting was connected. Could this be the Duo Cultivation? S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui became excited. This mystical technique was a part of every man''s dream. They could enjoy the greatest pleasures and cultivate themselves simultaneously. Besides, Qing Shui knew of the complementary effects of yin and yang. Yin and Yang alone cannot last long. All creations of the heavens and earth bear both Yin and Yang. The heavens was Yang, the earth was Yin; day was Yang, night was Yin; up was Yang, down was Yin; heat was Yang, cold was Yin. Even for the human anatomy, the outer body was Yang, and the internal organs were Yin. Within the internal organs, the six hollow organs1 were Yang, and the five internal organs2 were Yin. Within the five internal organs, the heart and the lungs, which were positioned higher in the body, were Yang, and the kidneys and liver, which were positioned lower in the body, were Yin. For the kidney, the "essence" was Yin, and the "fire of the vital gate" was Yang. The Yin-Yang Portrait of Taiji. Qing Shui flipped to the first page of the Spring Palace Portrait and looked at the red dots and lines. This time, he concentrated on the veins. They made his body flushed, and he eventually took off his clothes. From the first painting, Qing Shui consciously followed the path on the man in the painting and channeled up the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui found himself in the zone, feeling refreshed yet stimulated. Following the order of the paintings and channeling up his energy accordingly, it made Qing Shui suspect that this could make him invincible, especially when the path actually reached the "weapon" below. Qing Shui realised that the Spring Palace Portrait in his mind was gradually revolving in an increasing speed along with his Duo Cultivation, making him fresh and full of energy. He finally stopped after ten portraits. Although it felt refreshing, it seemed to have expended a lot of time and much of his energy. After having a snack and daydreaming, QIng Shui decided to learn this Duo Cultivation. If only he had a beauty beside him to try out the effects. The portraits had actually taken up half a day. Qing Shui tried cultivating Qi in different positions, and it made him realise the wonderful thing about the Duo Cultivation. It circulated everywhere, just like in the Spring Palace Portrait. The path of channeling was far and wide, circulating forward and continuously. Gradually, the internal organs and the eight extraordinary channels formed various circulations which forged, transformed, and transport Qi Qing Shui knew this was Duo Cultivation. The "Qi" from the couple merged and transformed to warm the channels, making the Yin and Yang in a harmonious blend which complemented each other Successfully completing the cultivations of all 72 paintings used up a whole week''s time. Qing Shui found out that it was a method of channeling Qi in the various positions. To be blunt, it increased the joys of practising the Duo Cultivation. Qing Shui trained for a week and was tormented by the flames of desire. In particular, the guy below stayed erected for an entire week. Fortunately, Qing Shui discovered that this cultivation could enhance some mental power. When Qing Shui could use this technique with his own will, he had already spent almost fifteen days in the realm. He knew his time was almost up. At this moment, he felt a tremble in the realm. The boundaries of all four sides seemed to be retracting. In the distance, there appeared a Chinese Parasol. Qing Shui laughed out in joy. "The Realm of the Violet Immortal actually upgraded!" Qing Shui never thought he could witness the realm upgrading. That peculiar feeling was unimaginable. Time was short, but only a brief moment. Yet, it felt like it lasted a long time. "Maybe the realm''s upgrade was connected to mental power?" Qing Shui guessed. If it truly was linked to mental power, Qing Shui was depressed. He left this avenue without using his mental power. The cultivation technique for meditation had surfaced during his supporting techniques, but he had not continued learning it. Meditation had one effect - enhancing mental power! Qing Shui stared at the few simple words, but had no use for it. He had not required much mental power for anything till now, and had put off its training. Now it looked like one had to learn everything, as everything was useful. There weren''t any useless techniques, only ignorant people. Qing Shui decided to start practising meditation tomorrow. Qing Shui hurried up to the 4th level of the realm to see the rewards, running excitedly to the stone tablet. He could feel his heart beating rapidly. The Realm of the Violet Immortal had fairly enlarged. Qing Shui saw that the pond was now at least 50 metres long, but its depth had not changed. "Let''s see what good things are here!" Qing Shui, who always thought good things were meant to be slowly appreciated, held back his impulse and started from the first level! The first level of the Realm of the Violet Immortal opened, revealing a Tree of Strength fruit that could grow on its own. It ripened every century, bearing ten fruits each time. Each fruit could increase one''s strength by 500 jin, and could be used for pills cultivation as well. However, one could only consume a maximum of two pellets - there would be no use eating more than that! The second level opened, revealing a Tree of Agility that could similarly grow on its own. It ripened every century, bearing ten fruits each time as well. Each fruit could increase one''s speed by 50 percent, and could be used for pills cultivation as well, but one could only consume a maximum of two pellets. Eating more would enable one to enhance another 50 percent of his speed in fifteen minutes! The third level opened; the Tree of Endurance on the third level ripened every century and bore ten fruits each time. Each fruit could increase one''s defence by 500 jin. One could only consume two pellets at most. Eating more would be of no use, and it could be used to cultivate medicine! The 5000 years of Golden Medicinal Turtle can be tapped for its blood to be used for medicinal cultivation, and could replace any common beast for medicinal cultivation. Qing Shui was thrilled to see the 4th level! The 4th level of the realm opened; the Tree of Physicality ripened every century, bearing ten fruits each time, and each fruit could increase one''s lifespan by 50 years. One could only consume a maximum of two pellets. Consuming more had no use, and could be used for medicinal cultivation! Qing Shui was touched! The Fruit of Physicality was finally out, and little lass could now increase her lifespan by 100 years. A good thing was that it was a fruit of physicality; there was one additional ingredient for the cultivation of Great Revitalizing Pellet. Overjoyed, Qing Shui looked down happily! There was a reward of a 1000 year old clam that can be tapped for its blood to make pellets. It could be used to replace a common beast to cultivate medicine. Qing Shui was almost in tears. The heavens did not forsake him. No, they gave him what he lacked, just the Golden Medicinal Turtle and the 1000 year old clam that could replace any two common beast for ingredients. Another reward was a 10,000 year old Chinese Parasol with a fiery bird on top that could be ridden and engaged to battle. The later generations of the Ancient Phoenix possessed a hint of the phoenix bloodline. Qing Shui was utterly dazed with only the phrase "with a fiery bird on top that could be ridden and engaged for battles. The later generations of the Ancient Phoenix possessed a hint of the phoenix bloodline" in his mind. Qing Shui could not help but stare at the 10,000 year old Chinese Parasol in the distance. It was said that the phoenix would land on the Chinese Parasol, but this Chinese Parasol here was much bigger than that at Falling Phoenix Town. Its branches were sturdy, leaves luxuriant, and its crown obscured. Its height had actually reached 50 metres. If not for the 4th level, many medicinal herbs would have suffered. Chapter 200 - Qing Shuis Demonic Beast, Fire bird Chapter 200 Qing Shui''s Demonic Beast, Fire bird.AST 200 - Qing Shui''s Demonic Beast, Fire bird Qing Shui now really felt that there was a change in fortune. He never thought that all of a sudden, the wish he did not dare to dream of was fulfilled just like that. While he had yearned to have a flying demonic monster, he did not know when this wish would be fulfilled. He even planned for it to be a long-term goal. Qing Shui regained his senses and saw that there were two other items listed below! Rewarded with one perilla, 100 leaves could be harvested every 10 years! It tasted very refreshing and could be used for sauce, seasonings, broth, and such! Rewarded with one thyme, 100 leaves could be harvested every 10 years! It tasted very refreshing and could be used for sauce, seasonings, broth and such! Feeling quite happy, Qing Shui saw two extremely large blades of "grass" besides the Drunken Fragrance Fruit Tree. After all, the first three items were all very precious and even the latter two were priceless. Moreover, Qing Shui knew that these two ingredients were required for the culinary arts to create seasonings and broth. The reward from the 4th level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal expanded the land in the realm to about 100 mu. Qing Shui was thinking if the 4th level was a crucial point. Would the reward for the 4th level be better? The first two levels only gave him plants as rewards and the 3rd level rewarded him with an "animal". To think that the 4th level not only gave him a 1000-Year Clam and a fire bird, the most important thing was that the fire bird was a "demonic beast" mount which would also be used for battles. Qing Shui thought in satisfaction that it was definitely on a demonic beast level, and may even get stronger. When Qing Shui looked towards the pond, he received another shock. While the Golden Medicinal Turtle was only the size of a wash basin, the silvery white 1000-Year Clam was the size of a water tank and had the thickness reaching one''s knees. It was opened slightly, emitting a faint white light at the bottom of the pool. After reaching the 4th level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the pool expanded by one-fold and even the black fishes and turtles were much more dispersed. It was only then did Qing Shui turn to head towards that gigantic Wutong tree. It was because Qing Shui had wanted to see what the fire bird looked like. Ever since Qing Shui knew of the existence of the fire bird, he had sensed something weird in his mind. Thus, he tried to make sense of that feeling while walking over. "Screech!" Accompanied by a high pitched cry of a bird, a gigantic flaming red bird flew down from the plane tree. It was like a gigantic ball of flames had a divine beauty to it, much like the flaming phoenix in drawings. It was just short of the most important thing, the phoenix crown! Qing Shui looked at the descending fire bird agitatedly without blinking. When its wings were spread out, it would have a wingspan of 100 square metres (10 metres multiply by 10 metres), and it released a strong flaming aura. "This seems much stronger compared to the Snow White Crane and the White Feathered Condor?" Qing Shui could sense how strong the fire bird was from just its aura. Qing Shui leaped up onto the back of the fire bird. At that moment, he felt an immense sense of achievement as he would also be one of the those with a demonic beast. Moreover, it was a strong flying demonic beast. Following on, Qing Shui saw something which he did not know whether to laugh or cry. Each time it passed by the pond, it would pick up a black fish or a turtle. Qing Shui stroked the warm flaming red feathers of the fire bird. Seeing that it stopped after eating about ten black fishes and a few turtles, he heaved a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that this fire bird would devour his Golden Medicinal Turtle and the 1000-Year Clam. "Little birdDon''t eat that old turtle and old clam, alright?" Qing Shui only casually brought it up, but did not expect that the fire bird would cry out humanely. Qing Shui could tell from its cry that it had understood. To test his guess, Qing Shui tried to use his mental senses to get the fire bird to perform various actions, which it did accomplish with perfection. This caused Qing Shui to feel overjoyed. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was still quite small and did not allow for flying at fast speeds. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to experience the speed and power of his fire bird outside the realm at a later time. Seeing that it was about time when he would be kicked out of the realm, Qing Shui washed up and changed into a set of clothes to exit. Before he left, he kept the book, prescriptions, and the pages of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. He carefully instructed the fire bird not to touch the plants and some other stuff. The fire bird screeched happily! Only then did Qing Shui leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in satisfaction! He went straight to bed and decided to sleep since it was still late at night. He dismissed the thought of trying out the fire bird since it may attract unnecessary attention from the experts of the Skysword Sect. It would also be troublesome if he were to offend that old demonic monkey. When it was morning, Qing Shui quickly got up, skipped his morning practice, and called out for the fire bird. The fire bird seemed to be very excited since it was the first time it had come out. It screeched joyfully, releasing such a strong aura which astonished even Qing Shui. Qing Shui was already able to sense the strong aura of the fire bird in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had not expected that, when it left the realm to see the world out there, it unknowingly released an aura which had a similar tinge to the one that had the blood of a phoenix. Qing Shui leaped up onto the fire bird. Before he gave any instructions, the fire bird took flight. Its large wings cut across the air with great haste. It was then Yiye Jiange chanced upon the scene of an upright figure standing on the back of the fire bird. She would never had guessed that Qing Shui, who was still riding on the White Feathered Condor the day before, would suddenly appear on the back of a huge demonic monster. Most importantly, the demonic aura of this beast was only 2nd to that of the Skysword Sect''s Protecting Beast. Yiye Jiange noticed that ever since she met Qing Shui, she was better able to accept new things. She also gradually realised that nothing would be shocking. Anything that happened was normal. Qing Shui stood on the back of the fire bird and experienced the sensation of the quick flying speed. The feeling of the wind in his face made him feel that an unconstrained emotion came up from the bottom of his heart as he looked over the vast lands and rivers of the world of the nine continents below him. The feeling he was having was much different than what he felt when he was on the back of either the Snow White Crane or the White Feathered Condor. "The speed of a flying ride is the best. Even if I were to head back to the Qing Village and back, it would take me at most slightly over two days." Qing Shui felt agitated just thinking about it. His travel to the Cang Lang Country previously had taken him over two months. Qing Shui took out the Strength-Enhancing Fruit and the Agility-Enhancing Fruit. He tossed them into the mouth of the fire bird, which gave a few happy cries after eating them. Qing Shui could hear the excitement in its cries. It was too bad that there were no more Small Revitalizing Pellet, if not, it would definitely be very excited to be given two of those. He did not know if the pellet would be of any use to it, but the Energy-Enhancing Fruit and Agility-Enhancing Fruit would definitely be of use. For the moment, Qing Shui had no plans to let it take the Physique-Enhancing Fruit as ten years meant nothing to a demonic beast. It was too bad that the Endurance-Enhancing Fruit had not ripen, but it would be soon. Qing Shui felt that the most important thing for a demonic beast would be its endurance. Take a flying demonic beast for example. Before it turned into a demonic beast, it was still a wild beast or ferocious beast. It would tend to be unable to fly for long due to the lack in endurance. This was especially the case for flying wild beasts. Only when they had the core of a demonic beast would their endurance be better and thus be able to fly for longer distances. But the core was similar to that of a human''s Dantian. The stronger the core of the demonic beast, the stronger it would be. Qing Shui looked at the divinely beautiful big bird he was on and he felt a great sense of satisfaction. It was a sense of satisfaction which he had never felt before. For a long time, he could only postpone his dream of travelling across the land of the world of the nine continents since he did not have a flying Xiantian demonic beast. Now that he had a flying demonic beast of his own, it seemed like his plan of venturing the world would need to be brought forward. He got the fire bird to head back. When they went back to the Cloud Mist Peak, it was just nice that Yiye Jiange and the lass caught sight of them! "Ah, pretty big bird." The lass shouted cheerfully. Qing Shui leaped down. The lass went up and stroked the flaming red feathers while laughing happily. Qing Shui looked towards Yiye Jiange with a gentle smile. "Haha, I picked it from somewhere" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with an untainted smile on her face. The quiet goddess would have an especially pure and heartwarming smile when she looked at Luan Luan. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Master, I may be leaving these few days." Qing Shui lifted up the lass and said. "Mmm, I know that the Skysword Sect will not be where you''ll stay. There is a huge world waiting out there for you. I''ve discussed this with Martial Brothers and the others. Since you''re only an Elder of the Skysword Sect in name, you can feel free to join any sects in the future." There was something in the gaze which Yiye Jiange used on Qing Shui which made him feel melancholy. Qing Shui let out a sigh and the mood turned slightly oppressing. "When will you be back?" Yiye Jiange asked softly. Chapter 201 - Initial Stage, Godly Cultivation Art Chapter 201 Initial Stage, Godly Cultivation Art.AST 201 - Initial Stage, Godly Cultivation Art "I don''t know, but you don''t have to worry about the little lass. I will think of something for her problems. Afterward, I''ll write out the cultivation art for you. You must ensure and guide her in her cultivation in the future." Qing Shui distracted the little lass as he spoke to Yiye Jiange. "Mhm, you must be careful since you are all alone outside." Qing Shui could hear the reluctance in Yiye Jiange''s voice. It seemed like she wasn''t used to feeling concern for others. Qing Shui smiled; to him, it was already satisfactory that he could cause Yiye Jiange to be concerned about him. After he returned, Qing Shui felt that he should bid farewell to Wu-shuang and Zhu Qing. It had been almost half a month since he last saw Zhu Qing. "How fast has time passed!" When Qing Shui arrived at Zhu Qing Peak, there were no longer any female disciples standing guard. Nowadays, there would also be male disciples that appeared in Zhu Qing Peak, and even couples could be spotted there. How unbelievable was this! He made some inquiries about Wu-shuang''s location and discovered that she was residing in a courtyard of her own. After all, Wu-shuang was a Xiantian-level Protector in the Skysword Sect. Treatment towards her wouldn''t be too bad. "Zhu Qing Peak no longer forbids male disciples from entering?" Qing Shui asked Wu-shuang when he met her, with a touch of bewilderment in his voice. "Yes. Over ten days ago, Master abolished the rules and no longer forbids male and female disciples from falling in love." Wenren Wu-shuang replied as she took note of the bewilderment of Qing Shui. Qing Shui snickered as he continued. "Are you not inviting me in to have a seat?" Wenren Wu-shuang involuntarily blushed, and, after a moment of hesitation, allowed Qing Shui to enter. Her place didn''t seem to be too big, and she had a small and extremely cozy kitchen. Against the snow-white walls was a pink-colored sofa. In front of the sofa, there was a small dining table manufactured from wood. Qing Shui gazed at Wenren Wu-shuang, who was standing beside the sofa. "I need to be away for a period of time." Qing Shui held Wu-shuang''s hands as they sat down on the sofa. "How long would that be?" Wu-shuang gazed at Qing Shui in shock as she asked, feeling somewhat ill at ease. "No idea, but it should be quite some time before I return!" Qing Shui replied lightly. Wenren Wu-shuang went silent as she bowed her head, not saying anything. Qing Shui also didn''t expect her reaction to be like this. Holding her hand, he brought it in front of his chest. "Argh!" Wu-shuang called out in surprise but didn''t resist as she quietly lay in Qing Shui''s embrace. At this time, their relationship had already gone to the point beyond friends. Qing Shui hesitated no longer as he moved with customary expertise, planting a kiss on Wenren Wu-shuang''s lips and using his tongue to interact with the dainty, fragrant tongue of Wu-shuang. This time around, against all expectations, Wu-shuang passionately coordinated with Qing Shui as her tongue took the initiative to tangle with Qing Shui''s tongue. Seemingly lost in enjoyment, Wu-shuang closed her eyes. Gradually, both of them were lying down on the sofa. Wenren Wu-shuang climbed atop of Qing Shui as Qing Shui opened his eyes wide, kissing her with no reservation. That suggestive position, as well as feeling something hard humping her, caused Wu-shuang''s cheeks to redden. Like a conditioned reflex, Wu-shuang tightened and squeezed her legs together, only to hear Qing Shui''s naughty laughter as his hands explored and squeezed Wu-shuang''s perky butt. Using his hands to press down on her buttocks, Qing Shui humped and thrusted from below. His hard rod got increasingly stronger and stronger, until it pointed straight at the heavens! s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Mmmm~" A light moan escaped the lips of Wu-shuang. Her eyes slowly opened, and had an indescribable charm reflected within them. Qing Shui then flipped her over, pressing her down. His chest felt Wushuang''s towering twin peaks jutting against it. Kissing her face and her lips, Qing Shui moved downwards and started using his tongue to trace the contours of Wu-shuang''s nipples through her clothes. How marvelous was that elasticity and fragrance! "Qing Shui, you can''t!" Wu-shuang panted as she grabbed hold of Qing Shui''s hands that were about to take off her clothes. Qing Shui hugged her tightly and stopped his actions. He had seen a faint trace of sorrow in the bashful expression on Wu-shuang''s face earlier. Qing Shui snaked out his tongue, locking lips with her, and gently kissed her until her lips got slightly swollen before Qing Shui released her mouth. "Wu-shuang, I wanna touch you." Qing Shui breathed as he gazed at the bashful Wu-shuang, who had her head lowered. Silence answered Qing Shui! "May I..?" Qing Shui whispered as he gently licked the ears of Wu-shuang "Mmm." The gentle sound of assurance rang out, but no one knew if this was the response of love from Wu-shuang, or Qing Shui''s mastery of tempo control. A hand lifted her exquisite chin, and another hand felt her erect nipples. Qing Shui gazed at the intoxicated, elegant, bashful face of Wu-shuang, who was drowning in passion. Pausing for a moment, Qing Shui was satisfied as he gazed at the slightly dishevelled clothes and hair of Wu-shuang, lost in her beauty. How regretful; Wu-shuang only allowed Qing Shui''s hands to freely roam her upper body. As for the other vital areas, Wu-shuang still had the presence of mind to protect them tightly. Qing Shui was slightly miffed, but he was already satisfied enough. With a tug of his hands, the clasp of the robes of Wu-shuang came undone. Her pink, erect nipples and snow-white towering peaks seemed to radiate a holy light and a fragrance as they were revealed in front of Qing Shui. Losing all control, Qing Shui''s head moved forward as he cupped his mouth over one of the pink, erect nipples of Wu-shuang and started sucking gently on it. Wu-shuang was red as a tomato. Her body shuddered and squirmed involuntarily as waves of pleasure racked it. - After returning to Misty Peak, Qing Shui was still lost in memory of what had happened earlier. Earlier, as things progressed on, Qing Shui quickly ran out in a panic, fearing that he would lose control. He didn''t have the cheek to look for Zhu Qing after that, and thus decided to directly return to Misty Peak. At that moment, Qing Shui did feel an impulse to force himself on Wenren Wu-shuang, but he noticed that Wu-shuang seemed to have some troubles that she couldn''t bring herself to mention and thus decided not to continue on with his actions. Three days flowed by. Qing Shui played with the little lass everyday together with Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui didn''t really understand why Yiye Jiange wanted to accompany him, but he liked having Yiye Jiangye around. After the Endurance Fruit matured, Qing Shui knew that it was time for him to leave. This time around, Qing Shui didn''t visit Wu-shuang, but went to look for Zhu Qing instead. Many people greeted him on the way there, although most of them didn''t say anything, even when they found out that Qing Shui wanted to visit Zhu Qing. After all, all of them could feel that Qing Shui was extremely close with Wenren Wu-shuang, and by proxy, Zhu Qing, because she was the master of Wu-Shuang. However, there was some that didn''t think like this. "Do you think there''s something going on with Elder Qing Shui and Master?" A female disciple of Zhu Qing Peak spoke to another melon-faced female disciple. "Something going on? What do you mean? Matters of the sect you mean? Seeing as they are both elders." The melon-faced girl bewilderedly replied. "You are so stupid! There are rumours stating that Master is love with Qing Shui, and that they have already done the deed." The female disciple from earlier spoke in a low voice. The melon-faced girl dumbfoundedly replied, "That shouldn''t be right, how is that possible?" Qing Shui sweated madly as he quickly rushed ahead. Soon after, he could no longer hear the conversation between the two female disciples. There was no one standing guard on Zhu Qing''s courtyard. Just as he entered, Qing Shui saw Zhu Qing walking out. His eyes involuntarily brightened as he took in the appearance of Zhu Qing. Although she was still somewhat skinny, her aura was no longer as dark as before. Her sexy collarbones seemed exquisitely carved out by a knife. Although she had lost some weight, her boobs and buttocks didn''t suffer any reduction in size. On the contrary, because she had lost weight, this further accentuated and emphasized the fullness of her breasts and butt. After noticing Qing Shui, Zhu Qing, who could be considered a mature woman, smiled, and the presence of a milf blasted out. This was what a real woman was; she had the smell, the passion, and the charm of a real woman. "Qing Shui!" Her voice, although slightly hoarse, was light and extremely comfortable to hear. "Why are you still this skinny?" Qing Shui princess-hugged her and walked inside her room. "Ah, what are you trying to do in broad daylight." Zhu Qing was so shy that she couldn''t even lift her head. "Hehe, I want to do you in broad daylight." Qing Shui smiled as he whispered in her ear. "Lock the door." Qing Shui carried Zhu Qing and walked into the same bedroom chamber that they had done it in the past. Closing the door, he pressed Zhu Qing down on that comfortable bed. "I missed you!" Qing Shui gazed at Zhu Qing as he lightly spoke. Zhu Qing joyfully smiled. "Me too, I have been dreaming about you every single day." Qing Shui kissed those smoking hot red lips of Zhu Qing and frenziedly sucked the fragrant saliva in her mouth. Both of his hands roamed and grabbed the towering peaks that seemed to be untouched by the passage of time. "I''m leaving tomorrow." Qing Shui relinquished her mouth. Zhu Qing was stunned for a second before she bitterly smiled. "Since this is the case, I want you to make love to me with all your might today." After which, she pulled Qing Shui''s neck downwards and started another round of kissing. As their robes fell to the ground, Qing Shui gently kissed the jadelike skin of Zhu Qing that felt incredibly smooth to the touch. That bashful look on her face as Zhu Qing sat on the bed wasn''t able to hide the desire that she felt. What a top-grade specimen! Qing Shui abruptly recalled the "Duo Cultivation Method." Upon seeing the desire on Zhu Qing''s face, he knew that she was already ensnared in passion Qing Shui, after enjoying the look on Zhu Qing''s face, slid his rod in and entered her. The instant he entered, he circulated his Qi based on the Duo Cultivation Method as he enjoyed her. Maybe because she knew that Qing Shui was leaving, Zhu Qing was exceptionally passionate today. And just when the Qi had flowed to Qing Shui''s rod, Qing Shui could clearly feel the existence of a pure energy at the point of where his Yang and her Yin connected as it flowed into his body. Frozen in shock, he was worried that this cultivation art was some demonic technique that stole the Yin energy of woman to nourish his own Yang energy. In that moment of his hesitation, that pure energy had entered into his Dantian and increased the size of the golden liquid inside it. Just at the moment of his panic, his Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique unknowingly activated and circulated around his body before flowing into Zhu Qing. After the exchange, Qing Shui felt an extremely warm, miraculous energy building up in his body, nourishing his Dantian, meridians, energy channels, and that droplet of golden liquid. After knowing that Zhu Qing wouldn''t lose out, he paid no more attention and started to lose himself in enjoying her. Gradually, Qing Shui discovered that the amount of energy lessened with each exchange. There was a huge decrease in quantity of the miraculous energy from the first time he had experienced the exchange. Now, there was only a miniscule amount of energy. Zhu Qing looked as though she could also feel the changes in her body when she gazed at Qing Shui with a wild look in her eyes. "Third Martial Aunt, do you mind climbing on top of me?" Chapter 202 - Meeting the Female Owner of the Golden Thunder Winged Condor once again Chapter 202 Meeting the Female Owner of the Golden Thunder Winged Condor once again.AST 202 - Meeting the Female Owner of the Golden Thunder Winged Condor once again Zhu Qing hesitated awhile before shyly flipping her body and climbing on top of Qing Shui. That full, white, perky butt was sticking up as she guided Qing Shui inside her. . Leaving the recently matured Endurance Enhancing Fruits for Zhu Qing, he still passed a six other fruits to her. Qing Shui couldn''t help but laugh just thinking of the startled look in her eyes. Conveniently, he also headed over to Wu-shuang''s place and left her the Endurance Enhancing and Physique Enhancing Fruits before returning to Cloud Mist Peak. Before he left, he wanted to upgrade the strength of those he cared about. What a pity that there weren''t any Small Revitalizing Pellets left. If not, he would have given some to Zhu Qing. "Are you leaving tomorrow?" Yiye Jiange appeared to have something on her mind as she inquired. "Mhm, yup. I will give you something good later." Qing Shui replied. "You should know what this is. This is for you and the little lass. As for the Bear Form and Crane Form, you should cultivate and then guide the little lass in it. Just ignore other cultivation arts for now. If there are cultivation arts at the legendary level, you can consider it. Oh ya, don''t tell the little lass that she''s learning the Bear Form. She hates bears." Qing Shui similarly passed on a few fruits and that beast skin paper over to Yiye. He took the chance to gaze at her. She was the epitome of beauty and pureness. Qing Shui didn''t want to blasphemise her image by fantasizing about her in his mind. It would feel as though he just sinned "I will quietly leave here tomorrow, so don''t tell the little lass." Qing Shui spoke as he departed. Yiye knew that Qing Shui wanted to leave alone, but she couldn''t help to strongly desire sending him off. Spending the night in cultivation, Qing Shui entered his spatial realm and meticulously studied the "Duo Cultivation Technique" once again. He thought of the joint union he had with Zhu Qing earlier that morning, especially the positions and that passionate, lust-filled face of Zhu Qing. The energy that was generated by the Duo Cultivation method was the purest. This caused Qing Shui to be exceptionally joyful. Especially for the first time the energy was generated, it was equivalent to the efforts of half a year of arduous cultivation. This was the benefits of Duo Cultivation which was also why the guys that cultivate this technique usually required a lot of different women. On the next day before dawn arrived, Qing Shui already mounted the phoenix and flew down the mountains. Qing Shui didn''t the notice the graceful figure in the shadows that was silently watching him fly away. After he left the mountains, Qing Shui commanded the fire bird to slow down its speed and to head in the direction of Earthly Paradise. Qing Shui intended to visit Huoyun Liu-Li since it had been almost eight months since he last saw her. It was late in the morning when Qing Shui finally reached Earthly Paradise. After dismounting, he walked towards Earthly Paradise. Qing Shui didn''t expect that the waitress would be the same one he met on his first day coming here. The waitress was surprised but happy when she saw Qing Shui, which caused Qing Shui to be slightly dumbfounded. "Mister, why are you here!? Boss said that if you were here, we are to bring you over to see her." The waitress smiled. "What? So urgently?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he laughed along. "Boss said immediately." The waitress laughed as she led Qing Shui up. Qing Shui once again entered the balcony that had the area of a spacious field. However, he was thunderstruck by what he saw. In the distance, there was a woman wielding the sword in a graceful dance. Her speed was akin to a flying bird. Her fluidity was like a flood dragon, resplendent and radiant while emitting a sense of vigor like a thousand-year tree. She was like the moon that was half-covered by clouds, and the snow that drifted about in the air. As Qing Shui saw the facial features of the woman, he was completely stunned. This woman was the same one who he had seen standing atop the Golden Winged Thunder Condor before! Her brows was in a beautiful arc, and her eyes shone like the Sirius star in the skies. Her iris had the hue of the purest black, and contained boundless depth. There was an innate disdain in the expression of her eyes, and that icy jade body gave people a sense of overwhelming beauty. Her body was long and svelte. Her shoulders were like the edge of a knife and she had the willowy waist of a water snake! Qing Shui dumbly stared at this woman who had a level of beauty similiar to his goddess master. Her beauty was like the bloom of flowers, causing intense desire to arise in those who looked at her. He felt an attraction towards her like a moth flying towards light. At the beginning, this woman didn''t notice Qing Shui, or more accurately, she unconsciously treated Qing Shui as a female waitress of Earthly Paradise. After she took a closer look and realised that this person was a man, the Qi of her body started to gushed out ferociously. Facing against that mighty aura, Qing Shui could still withstand it. Not only that, but he even silently dissolved the pressure of the aura which caused amazement to flash in the woman''s eyes. Qing Shui also didn''t expect that the woman was Canghai Mingyue, the master of Huoyun Liu-li. She was the sole cultivator who reached the peak of Xiantian in Canglang Country. Although his guess wasn''t verified yet, there shouldn''t be any mistakes. "Master, hmmm Qing Shui!" Huoyun saw her master first before seeing Qing Shui as she called out joyfully. "Master, he is the Qing Shui that I often mentioned to you about." Huoyun hugged Canghai Mingyue''s arm as she pouted adorably. Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled bitterly. Huoyun Liu-Li seemed as though she had transformed into a child when she was in front of her master. At this moment, Qing Shui had already arrived in front of the two of them. "This Junior had the opportunity of meeting with Senior before!" Qing Shui respectfully bowed, like a child in front of his elder. Although Huoyun''s master looked only to be in her thirties, no one knew how old she actually was. "We don''t have any relations between us. There''s no need for you to bow." Her voice had a hint steel in it. After her initial glance at Qing Shui, she no longer looked at him. "Qing Shui, this is how my master usually acts. Don''t take it the wrong way." Huoyun smiled, trying to diffuse the situation. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Woah, this little lass already started to protect her love interest." Canghai Mingyue smiled as she glanced at her disciple with surprise. Although the tone of her voice was still the same, her looks caused one to be mesmerised to the point where they would be unable to extricate themselves. Upon looking at the sight of that smile on Canghai''s face, Qing Shui''s desire ignited. There was an indescribable charm and beauty in that smile of hers! "Master, don''t joke about me!" Huoyun appeared somewhat flustered. "I''m here today because I wanted to gift you something. I need to leave here and would only be back after a long time." Qing Shui smiled. "Leaving here for a long time?" Huoyun bewilderedly asked. "Yeah, I want to go to the other places of the Greencloud Continent, such as the Continent''s Capital. But I will return to the Hundred Miles City after three years." Qing Shui passed Huoyun some stuff as he spoke such as a few thousand Drunken Fragrance Fruit, and 90 pieces of Perilla and Thyme leaves. When Qing Shui said he wanted to visit the Capital of Greencloud Continent, a bright light flickered in Canghai Mingyue''s eyes, "Aww, I don''t care! You have to accompany me for two days later. Your room is still empty and always ready for you." The husky voice of Huoyun Liu-Li was so sexy as though it was hinting at a hidden meaning. Canghai Mingyue was also somewhat taken aback by shock. "Master, it''s not what you are thinking." Huoyun rolled her eyes when she noticed the look of Canghai Mingyue. "Actually, why don''t you accompany him for leisure and travel about for three years?" Canghai Mingyue smiled as she extended her snow-white dainty hands as she lightly pinched Huoyun Liu-cheeks. "I still have to manage the Earthly Paradise that you left me." Huoyun depressedly replied. "Mere worldly possessions, just abandon it or does the little lass love making money too much?" Canghai laughed. The words of Canghai Mingyue caused Qing Shui to understand some of her personality. She had an impressive atmosphere about her. She was decisive, and resolute in her decisions, not beating around the bush. It was also because of such an attribute to her personality that further accentuated her charm. "This business is the lifeblood of Master, a mission that you have given me." Huoyun Liu-Li had a lack of understanding on her countenance. "Hahaha, in this world of the nine continents, power is everything. With enough power, what is a mere Earthly Paradise? With enough power, we can have ten or over hundreds of them. Back then, it was because I knew that you didn''t wish to move about so much. That was why I handed Earthly Paradise to you. Today, if you are interested in travelling with Qing Shui, Master will support you fully. I will send you both to Continent''s Capital tomorrow. Going there on my mount would be faster." Chapter 203 - A Beauty Helping to Massage Chapter 203 A Beauty Helping to Massage.AST 203 A Beauty Helping to Massage "Master, can we really do this?" Huoyun Liu-Li grabbed onto Canghai Mingyue''s arm and asked as she secretly sneaked a glance at Qing Shui. "When did Master ever lie to you before? Master didn''t tell you before, but my home is actually in Greencloud Continent. You are, after all, my only disciple, so I can also take the chance and bring you home to introduce you." Cang Hai Ming Yue smiled warmly and said. Qing Shui was speechless as he was simply left out. "This lady''s obstinance is not at an ordinary level. I wonder if she''d still be so headstrong when she''s in bed with a man." Qing Shui thought about it evilly while feeling jealous of the man whom she would be with. "Are there a lot of people in Master''s family?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked apprehensively! Seeing how nervous Huoyun Liu-Li was, Canghai Mingyue''s sexy red lips could not help but perked up into a light smile. Even Qing Shui, who had met a lady like Yiye Jiange, could not help but be in a daze as he stared at the peerless beauty. "I''m the only child in the family and there are only three of us, myself and my parents. They are very nice people and would definitely like you when they meet you." Canghai Mingyue smiled and said. Each smile and each frown from this lady would lead others to her rhythm and even affect others'' emotions. When one saw her smile, one would uncontrollably smile; when one saw that she was happy, one would feel happy as well. When one saw that she was sad, one would feel sad as well This master-disciple pair was the best. Qing Shui had already thought that Huoyun Liu-Li was an extremely intoxicating demoness. After seeing this lady who was comparable to someone mentioned in the history of his previous life who could destroy the country and cause sufferings to the people, he realised that she was the great demoness while Huoyun Liu-Li could only be considered a small demoness of low cultivation. "Qing Shui, let us leave together tomorrow!" Huoyun Liu-Li said as she turned her gaze, although she seemed to be slightly avoiding Qing Shui''s gaze. Canghai Mingyue looked at this disciple of hers who had an extremely well disposition and look. She never thought that she would sink so quickly into the feelings of love and yet was unaware of it herself. It was just that this fellow was a bit strange. To think that she was not able to assess his level of cultivation. He should be young, very young! "Alright, but what are your plans for this Earthly Paradise?" Qing Shui smiled gently and asked. "Anyways, no one in Cang Lang Country would dare to court trouble here, so I can just leave it to Yanxue. Maybe I''ll be back after a while." "You two can continue to chat. I will go have a rest!" Canghai Mingyue looked at Huoyun Liu-Li warmly and said before she turned and headed for Huoyun Liu-Li''s room. Her loosely fitted black coat made her back view seem like the queen or sovereign of the night. "So, she is your Master." Qing Shui recovered his intoxicated gaze and looked towards Huoyun Liu-Li. "Why, have you met my Master before?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui in shock. "I''ve had a glance of her on the first day I came to Cang Lang Country. She was standing on the back of a Golden Winged Thunder Condor. I only felt that she was very strong, but would never have guessed that she is your Master and the strongest person in Cang Lang Country. Seeing how it is, it seems like she can''t be considered as someone from the Cang Lang Country." Qing Shui said. "I think my Master can be considered as one who belongs to the rank of the deities. I''ve never seen any woman more beautiful than her." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled charmingly and looked at Qing Shui, her words unable to hide the pride and respect she had for her Master. "You''re not bad yourself, so don''t lower the standards for yourself. There are actually many factors in deciding whether one is beautiful or not. It also depends on the individual perspective." Qing Shui laughed and said. When Huoyun Liu-Li heard Qing Shui''s words, she felt very happy but still lowered her head slightly in embarrassment. "Qing Shui, is there something you need to attend to in Greencloud Continent?" "No, I just want to go and take a look, and to see the world out there. Don''t they always say read a thousand book and walk a thousand li. It''s good to go out more." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Then, do you have any plans when you reach Greencloud Continent?" Huoyun Liu-Li grabbed Qing Shui''s sleeves and headed upstairs towards the highest level. "I don''t. I just want to venture around. Maybe I''ll get lucky by suddenly attaining the legendary Divine state of cultivation. I will stand above everyone else with beauties in my arms while I enjoy my life" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui''s joke in amusement but eventually could not control her laughter. "Why is it that when you attain power, you must have beauties in your arms? Are beauties just accessories for those who have attained power?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said, "It''s an inside phrase of a younger brother back at home. I''m just borrowing it for use." Qing Shui smiled awkwardly. Qing Shui''s expression caused Huoyun Liu-Li to break into a charming and intoxicating laughter. When Qing Shui heard it, he had the urge to hug her close and squeeze her well-embodied figure. When they got to the rooftop, the winter afternoon''s sun that shone down was not only pretty, but also heartwarming. Only half of the rooftop was not sheltered, while the other half was tented by specialized wooden planks with a sofa and a bed below. It was very suitable for one to stay in the shade and enjoy the sun in both the summer and winter. Standing atop of the side of the rooftop allowed them to have a good view. They were able to see the scenes nearby and even the far yet blurry mountainous view. Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li who was standing quietly besides him, "What are your plans when you go to Greencloud Continent? I may run about everywhere, so will you be following your Master?" Huoyun Liu-Li was stunned for a moment before she lowered her head and said softly, "Do you not like me following you or are you afraid that I would be?" "I''m worried that it''ll be exhausting for you. I can''t bear to put a delicate beauty like you through all that." Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly. "I''m also a Xiantian. Don''t put me in the same light as those frail women. I can even take care of you if I''m at your side." Huoyun Liu-Li said shyly. "Can you cook?" Qing Shui smiled and said seriously. "No!" Huoyun Liu-Li answered embarrassedly. If it were not for the Drunken Fragrance Fruit, the food that she made would not be edible. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Can you do the laundry?" "I can learn." Her voice went even softer! "Then what do you know? Come share with me. I''m very curious how a great beauty like you can take care of people. I''d like to know." Qing Shui looked at the embarrassed Huoyun Liu-Li and said. "I know how to massage" After saying this, she felt stunned. Qing Shui fell into a daze as well Huoyun Liu-Li had recalled the other time when Qing Shui was massaging her. How could she think of doing it better than he did? At the same time, she also thought of that striking scene and was stunned as she fell into a panic. "Oh, massage is good. I''ve not tried it before. How do you know how to give massages?" When Qing Shui regained his sense, he smiled and said, looking at Huoyun Liu-Li with hopeful eyes. Huoyun Liu-Li lifted her flushed red face and said, "Master and I used to give each other massages often in the past, so it should still be acceptable. It''s just that it''s a far cry from your techniques thethe other day." "It''s fine, or shall we give it a try?" Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li "yearningly" and said. "Mmm!" Huoyun Liu-Li gave a straightforward reply. "Let''s go over there!" Huoyun Liu-Li tugged Qing Shui''s sleeves and headed for the nearby bed. It was also a bed with purple sheets and blankets. Qing Shui smiled and looked at the Huoyun Liu-Li who was putting up a front before he laid face down on the bed, stretching out his arms and legs! Huoyun Liu-Li clenched her teeth and sat by the bed. She slowly reached with her slender, trembling hands towards Qing Shui''s shoulders and gently massaged him. When her hands just reached Qing Shui''s shoulder, he could not help but feel like crying out. It was the first time he enjoyed such treatment, especially by an unparalleled beauty. Huoyun Liu-LI''s hands came into contact with Qing Shui''s body. While it was over a layer of clothes, it still felt warm to touch and she could smell the refreshing scent of a man which made her feel unsettled. She had never known that a man''s presence could be so strong that it made her extremely unsettled. The slender hands started from the shoulders and moved to the back. She was pressing, squeezing, kneading, and pinching, which caused Qing Shui to feel extremely comfortable. Feeling pressure on various acupuncture points on his back, he did not know if she knew them or had chanced upon them, especially the myriad pressure points along his spine. According to the Chinese medical practices, massage helps through various means by agitating the points including the skin, muscles, joints and nerves, vessels, and the lymph glands. It also helps to improve the blood circulation and metabolism rate. It would thus improve the body''s resistance, reduce inflammation, relieves muscles aches and pain. Massage relaxes the veins and channels, releases blood clots, reduces pain and swelling, and is advantageous to various illnesses. Qing Shui''s "Softboned Hands" brought this theory to greater heights with the application of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui felt so comfortable that he felt like falling asleep, but could not bear to do so. He felt those slender hands lightly pressing on his waist with a demonic energy, gently kneading and pressing. Qing Shui''s breath grew heavy but what he did not know was that Huoyun Liu-Li was at a loss. It was because if she were to continue downwards, it would be his Recalling the other time, this rascal actually had his way with her butt, but it seemed very comfortable. The feeling of the pounding heart and the blankness of the mind felt as if he jumped into the deep abyss from mid-air. Gritting her teeth, Huoyun Liu-Li placed her hands on Qing Shui''s butt and grasped it lightly. Qing Shui let out a lewd cry of comfort. That sound made Huoyun Liu-Li flush red and she withdraw her hands after a round of grabbing his butt. Her skin was so thin that even her neck was covered with a layer of pink, causing Qing Shui to salivate. Chapter 204 - Red Luan Chapter 204 Red Luan.AST 204 Red Luan "Didn''t you cry out louder than me the other day? But I still completed the massage, didn''t I?" Qing Shui grinned and sat up. "Stop talking about that. You''re not allowed to." Huoyun Liu-Li said frantically. She recalled how she did not even have the strength to call out for Qing Shui to stop, but could not help and let out those embarrassing cries. "Your skills are not bad, and it''s really comfortable. No wonder the other day youhehe." "You''re so annoying. You''re not allowed to talk about it anymore." "Or should I give you another massage?" Qing Shui grinned and said. "No!" Huoyun Liu-Li said firmly. Her flushed red face was especially tempting. Qing Shui continued to smile! "So how was it? Is my massage acceptable?" Huoyun Liu-Li lowered her head and said softly. "It''s good, but it''s not completed. Usually when it is not complete, it is really uncomfortable. See how I completed the whole massage the other time?" Qing Shui felt that it was a pity. He felt that the butt, which was only massaged for a short while, was still tingling and he wanted more. For the whole afternoon, Qing Shui did not see that headstrong lady, Canghai Mingyue, again. He wanted to see her because it was just like enjoying a nice scenery. He even wanted to remember some of the moments where she was especially beautiful. In the afternoon, Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li chatted happily about some of the events that happened recently. It was actually a very simple thing for two members of the opposite sex to have an enjoyable time together, with the prerequisite that the two of them have a favorable impression of each other. At the very least, Qing Shui had an extremely pleasant impression of Huoyun Liu-Li. "How come you have so many varieties of those fruits all at once? It''s really amazing." "I grew it myself, but I hope you don''t look down on it. There aren''t many of them." Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said embarrassed. Huoyun Liu-Li was speechless as she looked at Qing Shui. When she heard what Qing Shui said, she really felt like strangling him. At night, Qing Shui specially cooked a meal himself with the turtles and black fishes from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Moreover, he also added the Drunken Fragrance Fruit, perilla, and thyme. Qing Shui was very happy that the flavors of these spice did not clash. Qing Shui actually had selfish motives. He wanted to see if the lady, who was so majestically beautiful and had beauty that could bring harm to the country and sufferings to the people, would take a fancy to good food. However, Qing Shui was disappointed that other than the initial slight discomposure, she only drank a bowl of All Aspect Nourishment Soup and some black fish but did not reveal anything thereafter. Qing Shui felt gloomy. It seemed as if she did not like to talk, or at the very least, not to him. She also did not look at him much, making Qing Shui feel especially like a failure. All the things he was proud of did not seem to be worth mentioning when placed before her. It might be because she had felt Qing Shui''s gloominess that Huoyun Liu-Li kept talking to both Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue. She even got an additional serving of soup for Qing Shui. Upon seeing this, Canghai Mingyue broke into an intoxicating smile, but did not speak a word. Qing Shui chanced upon that amazingly beautiful smile once again. Qing Shui''s mind was flooded with the images of Canghai Mingyue. He imagined her beautiful brows, and her bright, profound eyes shining like stars yet were dark as ink. Her looks seemed to be full of disdain for the rest of the world. He was not sure who would be able to dominate such a woman. On the next day, Huoyun Liu-Li handed over the matters of the Earthly Paradise to Mei Yanxue, including the spice given to her by Qing Shui. Canghai Mingyue let out a crisp call while Qing Shui''s expression turned grim. It was because he could feel the presence of his flaming bird. When he came to Earthly Paradise yesterday, he did not let the flaming bird return to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui once again saw the beautiful Golden Winged Thunder Condor, but behind it was his flaming bird which was as big as the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. It seemed as if the Golden Winged Thunder Condor was trying to shake off his flaming bird. Qing Shui stood in a daze. Could it be that his flaming bird was a male while the Golden Winged Thunder Condor was a female? When the flaming bird saw Qing Shui, it circled above him happily. However, Canghai Mingyue looked at the flaming bird in surprise and then looked at Qing Shui with her pair of profound eyes that was dark as ink. She spoke out in that unique and charming voice, "I like your big bird." Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue, stunned, while his mind was filled with the words "I like your big bird". Qing Shui had a strange yet excited feeling all over. Qing Shui had never thought or dared to think of being able to make such a goddess like lady with a majestic aura say such words. If she were to know his current thoughts now, he wondered if she would eradicate him! Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue as he smiled bitterly and said, "While my bird is very big, I only have this one. You can see and touch it all you want. You can even ride or play with it, but I can''t let you have it" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with a slightly weird expression, making him feel guilty. Qing Shui did not know if she was aware of the issue with the bird, but he knew for sure that Canghai Mingyue did not understand. However, Qing Shui still felt a bit scared after, feeling that he was really too lewd Canghai Mingyue turned her gaze away from the flaming bird. She had only looked towards Qing Shui for a short moment when she said those words, making Qing Shui feel a bit unhappy at this prideful lady. That was why he decided to grasp the opportunity to take a slight opportunity to make himself feel happier. "Since you have a treasure like the Red Luan, you would surely not take a fancy to my Golden Winged Thunder Condor." It was a rare opportunity for Qing Shui to hear her speak in such a tone. He was also shocked. Could it be that the flaming bird also existed in this world? He could not help but asked, "What''s a Red Luan?" "Don''t you know of the Red Luan? You have one but you don''t know what it is?" Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui with a weird expression and asked, feeling puzzled. "I don''t. I got this flaming bird by chance." Qing Shui was sort of speaking the truth. "Flaming bird? Mmm, it''s also right. Red Luan is a mutated beast in the world of the nine continents. It is said to be of the same blood heritage as the Flaming Phoenix and could possibly evolve into the legendary phoenix. However, the chance is very low since the phoenix is a legendary Divine beast in the world of the nine continents." Canghai Mingyue looked yearningly at Qing Shui''s flaming bird. Mutated beasts. Qing Shui forgot completely about them and only knew of his flaming bird. Now, he came to realize that the flaming bird was actually the Red Luan in the world of the nine continents. It was stated in the that the Red Luan was a strong power amongst all the mutated beasts, and was also one of strongest of them all. As for the phoenix, it was a legendary top grade demonic beast but no one had seen it before. "You can take the Red Luan with Liu-Li. I''ll be in front." After saying that, she mounted the Golden Winged Thunder Condor like a fairy taking a stroll. Huoyun Liu-Li was still in a daze, looking at Qing Shui''s beautiful big bird. She had once said that when she gets her own demonic beast, she would bring him to the places he wanted to go. Now, it felt so ridiculous. How could he be seen in the same light as normal people The more Huoyun Liu-Li thought about it, the more helpless she felt. Within less than a year, she was already unable to catch up to him. When she first saw him, she had a better lead compared to him. "Let''s go, get on!" Qing Shui grabbed Huoyun Liu-Li''s small hand and pull her up onto the back of the flaming bird! With a cry from the condor followed by the bird, the two flying demonic beasts flew across the air quickly. One gold, one red. Qing Shui could not describe his feelings at that moment. It took him two months to come to this place and he could remember how envious he was when he first saw the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Within a short year, he had managed to get ahold of a flying demonic beast that was stronger than the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. It felt very good to be looking down on the envious gazes of others. "Wow, Golden Winged Thunder Condor!" "What a big bird!" "Don''t you have a big bird as well?" The lady said teasingly. "When did I have one?" The guy asked. "Don''t you have a big bird below you?" The lady said in a charming and seducing tone. Guy: "" Qing Shui heard the conversation very clearly with his keen sense of hearing. He started to break into a sweat! Qing Shui did not dare to look at Canghai Mingyue who was on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor nearby. He did not even dare to look at Huoyun Liu-Li. Thank goodness they left the area in just a few breath''s time! The flaming bird would follow closely behind the Golden Winged Thunder Condor and even go up to snug against its feathers at times. Qing Shui was speechless. Could it be that this lewd bird was really a male? To think that it was so proactive. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. At times when the flaming bird went overboard, the Golden Winged Thunder Condor cried out in protest and used its large golden wings to slap it. However, the lewd bird was not only just unafraid but it could also easily ward off. Qing Shui was really quite speechless. He wondered if the Golden Winged Thunder Condor was already taken by the flaming bird Once they were out of Cang Lang Country, the flaming bird and Golden Winged Thunder Condor flew side by side. They took up a circumference of 200 metres, much like that of a football field. It may be because their wings were too big that it was not especially bumpy when they were flapping. It was the first time Qing Shui experienced a long distance flight and he was especially excited. It took him two months to cover half of Cang Lang Country, and Cang Lang Country was northwest of the Greencloud Continent. It was more towards the far west while the Continent''s Capital was more towards the east. After all, the further east a place was, the closer it was to the prosperous Middle Continent. Flying high up made Qing Shui recall the term "beyond the nine heavens" but he merely shook his head. In his previous life, Qing Shui had seen some information concerning the term "beyond the nine heavens". There were different interpretations to this term in Daoism and Buddhism respectively, but Qing Shui did not know what to think of them. Rather than these interpretations, Qing Shui held a stronger belief in another interpretation, which was that everything in the world started from one and ended at nine. The nine heavens referred to the unattainable skies of extreme heights! It took them only one day to fly out of Cang Lang Country, so they decided to rest for the night. Qing Shui did not know where Canghai Mingyue took out a tent and other stuff from. Since they were in the wilderness and Qing Shui wanted to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for training, he decided to find an excuse to leave and said that he would be back at a later time. Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui worriedly. After all, it would be bad if some accident were to occur in this desolate wilderness. The most dangerous things in the world of the nine continents would be the demonic beasts. "I''m fine, don''t worry! Qing Shui suddenly recalled that his goddess-like Master had said that Yan Jiang Country was in the southeast, so he looked towards Canghai Mingyue who was not far away. "Erm, can we pass by Yan City on the way? I''d like to take a look there!" Qing Shui looked towards Canghai Mingyue who was looking at the night sky. He could not help but tell himself that no matter what this lady did, she would always have a majestic beauty. Each movement was like nature itself, and each action was extremely beautiful. At the very least, there was nothing with greater beauty than her. "Yan City? Yan Jiang Country''s Yan City?" Canghai Mingyue turned and asked. Under the night sky, she was so beautiful that it would cause one to be dazzled and stunned! Chapter 205 - What level of strength do I need to trample the Yan Clan? Chapter 205 What level of strength do I need to trample the Yan Clan?.AST 205 - What level of strength do I need to trample the Yan Clan? S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Yan City? The capital of Yanjiang country?" Canghai Mingyue glanced back as she asked. Under the night sky, she was so beautiful that it caused people to be dazzled and mesmerised- she was the epitome of beauty! "Mm!" Qingshui depressedly replied. Just thinking of his mother proved to be a great, big knot in his heart. This was also the greatest problem on the surface. Just thinking of the 19 years of suffering that his mother had went through, especially with the agony of being separated by her own flesh and blood He thought of Little Yuchang and Luan Luan, especially that little girl back in the Hundred Miles City. It had been a year since he last saw her, and he already missed her terribly, not to mention his sister. She had been separated from Qing Yi for a whole 19 years, how much suffering did she go through?. Canghai Mingyue was somewhat dumbfounded as she gazed at this mysterious guy. In his eyes, one could see many complex emotions intermingling. There was gentleness, suffering, regret, hatred, anger, helplessness, and hope Canghai Mingyue didn''t expect that a person''s gaze could actually be so complicated to this extent. The clear eyes of Qing Shui was also filled with an unyielding determination! He was someone with a story, but just what was his background that would cause him to react in such a way? Canghai Mingyue discovered that this little guy was more and more pleasing to the eye. If this news were to be known by those who were familiar by Canghai Mingyue, they would surely be shocked. Because, pleasing to the eye was the highest evaluation that Canghai Mingyue could give to any males other than her birth father! "Okay then, we will stop there for a while!" Canghai Mingyue lightly said. Qing Shui didn''t expect that she would say this, and he stared at her, stunned for a moment before mounting the firebird and flying a distance before they landed. Now that there was still time, Qing Shui thought about what should he do after he arrived at Yan City. Currently, his level of power was still not high enough. The Yan Clan would still be able to smash him easily. "I''ve been thinking whether or not I should go to the Yan Clan after we land in the Yan City tomorrow." Qing Shui sighed bitterly. "Do you have some troubles? Or it isn''t convenient to talk about it? If you don''t mind, I can be a listener. Maybe you would feel better." Qing Shui actually had already discovered Canghai Mingyue, but was pretending otherwise. After which, he gazed at that heart-stirring countenance of her in surprise. Qing Shui didn''t expect that she would be here. No matter how beautiful she was, the possibility of ''doing it in public'' didn''t even cross Qing Shui''s mind when it came to such a woman who seemed apathetic to everything. "What''s your objective for coming here?" Qing Shui unhappily glanced at Canghai Mingyue as he inquired. "Did you think that I''m truly worried about you, and I wish to interfere in your matters? I''m only afraid that you can''t think straight. And if something really happened to you, my silly disciple would be hurt." Canghai Mingyue gazed at the moon as she replied. "Can I ask you something?" Qing Shui stared at the lofty, beautiful, extremely mesmerizing countenance of Canghai Mingyue. "Speak." "What level of strength do I need to trample over the Yan Clan?" Qing Shui lightly inquired. "Canghai Mingyue''s delicate frame involuntarily trembled as the depth of her eyes became as deep as a bottomless pool. Her charming eyes caused Qing Shui to feel a sense of desire. Yan City was the capital of the Yan Jiang Country. There was 81 countries in the Greencloud Continent, and the capital was the concentration of each country''s power. The Yan Clan was the ruler of the Yan Jiang Country. "This fellow wants to wipe out the Yan Clan?" Canghai Mingyue gazed at Qing Shui in shock. Qing Shui silently stared at Canghai Mingyue, waiting for her reply. "Although the Greencloud Continent is one of the weakest continents in this world of the nine continents, it''s power is still something that can''t be ignored. In all of the 81 countries, the Yan Jiang country is ranked within the top 15. If you want to trample over the Yan Clan, your strength would need to be, at the very least, 5th Grade Martial King- and this is just a conservative estimate." Canghai Mingyue sighed. Qing Shui had long guessed that there was a Martial King hidden in the Yan Clan. Back then when he asked Yiye Jiange, he had already somewhat expected this possibility. But he didn''t expect that the Yan Clan would actually be so strong to this extent. Having a power at the 5th Grade Martial King level was just a conservative estimate! After many long moments, Qing Shui also sighed! "Thank you, but there''s no need to pass by the Yan Clan tomorrow. Let''s go back to the Greencloud Capital directly." Qing Shui smiled as he spoke to Canghai Mingyue. "It''s good that you are fine. Based on your potential, it''s just a matter of time. I hope you can keep your cool. This is something that cannot be rushed. After you mature, all these thorny problems would be solved easily with the mere flip of your palms. If you want to accomplish great things, you need to learn tolerance." The deep, black eyes of Canghai was filled with beauty and intelligence, they emitted an aura that caused people to willingly bow in worship. Canghai Mingyue left, she knew that Qing Shui needed some quiet time alone. After she had left, Qing Shui entered into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and frenziedly threw himself into cultivation. 5th Grade Martial King, how far away was that? He didn''t think that there would be such a character in the Yan Clan. Entering into a noble''s house via marriage is akin to entering the deep sea. To think that his mother would be a victim herself. For him to settle this debt of grudge and gratitude, it seemed that he had to breakthrough to the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Just thinking of it caused Qing Shui to be incomparably depressed. "If my firebird''s phoenix bloodline awakened, it would be of immense help to me." Qing Shui knew that once his mount''s bloodline awakened, it would be a demonic beast at the Martial King level. However, this hope was too unlikely to happen; it was as though he was searching for a needle in the vast ocean! As for Bear Form, Qing Shui had already familiarised himself with it. The pent-up emotions in his heart was vented out by the execution of Bear Form. The seemingly clumsy Bear Form had its own area of specialization. For example, Bear''s Dazzle appeared to be a simple shake of the body, but the power of vibration contained within the move was extremely terrifying. When cultivated to the extreme, it would enable one''s body to even break steel! Qing Shui circulated that nameless cultivation art. Currently, he was already incomparably familiar with it. His body felt increasingly heavier, and Qing Shui knew that he wasn''t far off from reaching the boundaries of the small success stage. The small success stage of the Bear Form was achieved when one trained to increase his or her body weight, while the large success stage was achieved when one trained his or her body to be lighter again. As for the Great Perfection stage, that would require one to experience it for him or herself. A clumsy body unleashes clumsy moves, but the power contained within was incredibly violent. That power of laceration was pure brutality. Although the movement of the body looked clumsy, the arms were incomparably agile. As Qing Shui suddenly shook his body in the manner described, he suddenly had a miraculous feeling. It felt as though all the burdens and negative emotions contained in his heart was vented out via the execution of the technique. Cracks appeared on the surrounding of the space Qing Shui was standing on. The cracks were as wide and as long as two meters. The cracks looked like the strings of web on a spider''s spiderweb. It was the small success stage of the Bear Form. After a moment of shock, Qing Shui confirmed it. That increment and decrement of power in his body allowed Qing Shui to realize that he had already reached the small success stage of the Bear Form. However, that miraculous feeling Qing Shui felt still lingered in his mind. That shudder of the Bear''s Dazzle actually could make use of the negative energy of a human''s body that was augmented by pressure and rage. Who could have thought that the Bear''s Form would be able to cleanse one heart and mind, and ease stress. The category that the Bear Form belonged to - the life nurturing arts- wasn''t named in vain indeed. Qing Shui didn''t know that his Bear''s Dazzle had already reached an extremely high profound realm, similar to his Realm of Sword Truths. The cracked surroundings was already a testament of it. However, Qing Shui wasn''t aware of what level he had actually reached! Qing Shui spent the rest of his time cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui intended to cultivate to the peak of the 4th Heavenly Layer as soon as possible and find a chance to breakthrough to the 5th! Only by stepping into the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would he have the slightest hope to contend against the Yan Clan! Chapter 206 - The Young Miss from Yan Clan Who Sells Tea Leaves Chapter 206 The Young Miss from Yan Clan Who Sells Tea Leaves.AST 206 The Young Miss from Yan Clan Who Sells Tea Leaves Only when he attains the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would he have the hope of allowing himself to head to the Yan Clan! Qing Shui only returned in the morning to the resting spot where Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were. When he came into contact with Huoyun Liu-Li''s gentle and concerned gaze, he felt very warm in his heart. He felt satisfied to have such a lady thinking about him! Qing Shui felt very thankful. If he were in his previous life, Qing Shui would have thought that a woman like this would be out of his reach. In this life, he was able taste the warmth and care of such an unparalleled beauty. Canghai Mingyue remained the same, as if nothing could peak her interest. She gave off a strong and dominating presence which seemed to be able to cause one to back off once he was in contact. She was beautiful, so beautiful that even the beauty of someone who could cause the sufferings of the country and its people would not be able to compare. She was different from Shi Qingzhuang''s coolness, and had the pride of a loner. She was one who was indifferent to everything. A friend was easy to find but a bosom was hard to wish for. She was like a phoenix who soared through the clouds; no one could understand her or knew what she was thinking. Nobody knew for what reason, what she wanted, or what she pursued. The three of them continued on their way after having a simple meal. They had already entered the Jiang Yan Country. Qing Shui estimated that it would take them about two days to leave Jiang Yan Country. The Golden Winged Thunder Condor and flaming bird would have no trouble flying for two days. While Qing Shui spoke to Canghai Mingyue the night before about Yan Jiang Country, he ended up changing his mind and decided not to pass by Yan City. Although the goal was difficult to reach, at least he had a goal and the possibility of attaining it. Qing Shui knew that it would be hard to break through to the 5th Heavenly Layer. Since he knew alchemy, he might be able to find a suitable prescription or refinement based on the prescriptions he had accessed to help his cultivation. Huoyun Liu-Li would sometimes accompany Qing Shui or Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui felt that it seemed funny but he was also touched. This lass wanted neither to neglect her Master nor him. There were also eighty-one cities in Yan Jiang Country. They entered Moyu City which was at the distant borders of the Yan Jiang Country but they did not stop. Looking down from high in the air, they could not clearly see how the city looked like since it was too big. However, it still felt as if those tall buildings were very small and insignificant. Standing from a high place, one would be able to look into the far distance. When one was standing from a high place, one would also lower his head to look at things. It felt as if he was able to save a lot of effort and strength. Gradually, one would discover that he would grow to like that feeling. Those who looked down on the rest of the world all stood at very high places. They would not only lower their head but also look in contempt at everything else. It only took them two hours to quickly fly past the buildings, mountains, and forests of the city since smaller cities would only have a circumference of 1000 li while bigger ones would have a circumference of tens of thousands li. This was also why Qing Shui only thought of venturing the world after getting the flaming bird. Otherwise, It would be an almost impossible task unless he could learn those techniques that would allow him to move across far distances as if they were just a short distance away, or if he could get his hands on the legendary ''checkpoint''. Although Qing Shui was shocked when he first saw the description for the ''checkpoint'', he did not feel that it was something unexpected. The ''checkpoint'' that Qing Shui was thinking of was known for being a magical item but it was seen as a treasure in the world of the nine continents. It was not segregated into different grades as there were different uses for them, but they were all strong enough to make one''s hair stand. Legend said that the ''checkpoint'' which existed in the world of the nine continents allowed for the holder to be able to immediately reach one of the nine designated spots. The nine spots were respectively located in a place within the capital of each continent. As for whether it was really the case, no one knew as it was not known that anyone had laid their hands on one. While Qing Shui was also full of desire for the ''checkpoint'' since it could save a lot of time and would be extremely useful during escape attempts, there were no clues on where to start looking for such a mythical item. The strong wind in the air was nothing to those who had attained Xiantian. If it was an ordinary person, he would not be able to withstand the strong gales. He would not even be able to breathe and would only feel as if he were being cut through by a blade. It goes to show how fast the Golden Winged Thunder Condor and the flaming bird were. In the strong wind, they would even channel some Qi of Xiantian when they spoke. If not, they would not be able to hear each other. Therefore, they usually did not speak during flight. Of course, it would be a different case altogether if they were sitting down. The protruding parts on the back of the flying beasts would block half of the height of a person. However, when they were flying very fast, those who were weak would not even be able to sit as the speed would be too fast and unbearable for them. Standing from a tall spot, the sky seemed so vast and endless, making one feel that they were insignificant and helpless. Being able to see that vast scenery made Qing Shui feel especially good and peaceful. They went on flying until the next day. When it was noon, Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and said softly, "Yan City is just right in front. Let''s allow the beasts to take a rest while we grab some food. We''ll stay for two hours before we continue on our way." Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue, stunned, but the other party only showed her back when he turned to look at her. When Qing Shui heard the words Yan City, he felt a burning sensation within himself. While he said that they would not be stopping at Yan City, it was still good to take a look since they passed by. He wanted to give his thanks to Canghai Mingyue, but he eventually restrained from doing so. He still felt very thankful for her, even though she was proud, aloof, and even a bit stoic. An hour later, they got off at a less busy location, rented a covered horse carriage, and went off to Yan City''s largest restaurant, "Red Maple Inn". The prosperity of Yan City was not much different than Cang Lang Country and was almost on the same level. Qing Shui sat in the coach together with Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li with the muddled Huoyun Liu-Li sitting next to him in the middle. The carriage was not very big and it was barely able to seat three people. Canghai Mingyue once again made Qing Shui feel that she was unique, as she sat on the other side without any hesitation. She still kept her distance from Qing Shui. While he was surrounded by beauties, Qing Shui felt especially displeased. When he saw Canghai Mingyue''s gaze earlier, it was as if she did not care that he was a guy. It made Qing Shui feel that she did not give a hoot about him "Liu-Li, let''s change seats. I want to take a look outside." Qing Shui said softly. "Ahh, mmm." Huoyun Liu-Li seemed to have realised something and quickly agreed to change seats with Qing Shui. Huoyun Liu-Li turned her well-developed beautiful butt before Qing Shui, and Qing Shui wanted very much to stick his face into it. Canghai Mingyue turned to throw a glance at Qing Shui before continuing to look outside, but there wasn''t a single change in her expression! Qing Shui leaned against the window and looked out at the passing traffic and stalls. There was a large variety of items on sale. There were plenty of voices from people calling out for customers as well as from those who were bargaining for a better price. They passed by another stall, and he noticed that there seemed to be an unusual crowd over there. However, the voice that came out made Qing Shui fall into a shock! "To think that the Yan Clan''s Young Miss is selling tea leaves. This is really a disgrace to the Yan Clan." A scathing female voice rang out. "She''s only Yan Clan''s Young Miss in name. How does she look like Yan Clan''s Young Miss? She can''t even be compared to a servant in the Yan Clan. It is not embarrassing to rely on her own efforts to survive." An old man said calmly. "Sir, please stop the coach!" Qing Shui suddenly shouted. Qing Shui quickly got off the coach, not even saying anything to Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue. "Master, what''s wrong with him?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked Canghai Mingyue anxiously. "Let''s go, we''ll go and take a look as well." Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li both got off the coach as well. "Sir, please wait for us here for 15 minutes. If we''re not back by then, feel free to go off." After saying that, Huoyun Liu-Li handed the coachman a silver note! Qing Shui walked towards the crowd. His sense of hearing was too keen, allowing him to clearly hear from such a faraway distance. "Sigh, this child is really pitiful. Even though she is a Young Miss from the Yan Clan, she can''t even be compared to a child from a commoner''s family." An aunt spoke out, feeling sorry. Qing Shui walked very slowly, and gradually squeezed through to the front. "Young Master Xiao, is this your elder cousin? The one who''s selling tea leaves?" A young man''s voice rang out in shock. "Haha, cousin? Is she deserving of that title? She isn''t even my aunt''s daughter but merely an illegitimate child of the Yan Clan." A young voice which was full of disdain spoke out. "Then why did you not let me make a move earlier? After all, she is so pretty and charming." The young man said lewdly. "Do you want to die? Before you can touch her, do you believe that Guo Polu would wipe out everyone in your family? If that happens, even I would not be able to save you." The fellow addressed as Young Master Xiao said with a tinge of hatred. "It''s no wonder that no one dares to bully her even though she is left to be wandering in the streets. Does Guo Polu like her? If so, why did he not take her away?" "Guo Polu would very much like to do that, and had even sworn to only marry her. But this stubborn lass did not care for him." Qing Shui had already joined the crowd in that moment. He saw an ordinary cart selling normal tea leaves which could be found in the mountains or near the banks of rivers. However, the tea leaves were picked out and harvested very meticulously. When Qing Shui saw the girl behind the cart peddling tea leaves, he had a unique feeling and an unknown urge. With just one look, he was sure that the girl was the daughter of his mother who had been dearly missing her for the past 19 years. That face, which was 70% similar to that of his mother''s, seemed a little young and was very much like his own. When Qing Shui saw the bean-sized red mark at the corner of her eyes, he was even more certain of her identity. The tall and slender figure seemed a bit thin and frail. While she was thin, she was not bony and her figure was well-developed. Qing Shui felt very strange, feeling a slight anticipation for this unfamiliar elder sister. It was because she was his mother''s flesh and blood and connected to him in blood. He wanted very much to take her away, bring her to his mother, and protect her. That feeling did not disappear just because they had never met. Could it be the feeling of blood being thicker than water? When he saw her miserable state, Qing Shui''s heart felt pained. He did not know why it suddenly felt painful and even his face seemed slightly pale! Looking at that delicate face with a maturity unfit for her age and the tinge of indifference reflected in her clear eyes, Qing Shui could not even see any resentment and only saw an unbending will. Qing Shui saw that while there were many people crowding around, there wasn''t anyone who went to purchase the tea leaves. "Sir, why is it that there are so many people crowding around but no one is buying tea leaves?" Qing Shui asked an old man who was standing beside him. "Sigh, isn''t it because of that Young Master Xiao? Who would dare to go and buy tea leaves?" The old man sighed and said. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "What do you mean? Sir, can you tell me? I was also thinking of buying some tea leaves." Qing Shui wanted to know more about this blood-related elder sister whom he had not seen before. "Sigh, if you want to buy tea leaves, wait till that Young Master Xiao is gone!" The old man sighed again and did not say anything else. Qing Shui looked at this sister who was very quiet and did not said anything. He really wanted to know what kind of environment would make an ordinary 19-year-old girl so gloomy. "Master, take a look. Qing Shui and that lady looks so much alike." Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Canghai Mingyue and said in astonishment. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had followed Qing Shui to look at what he was doing and were a short distance away from him. Just when Qing Shui wanted to step forth to purchase tea leaves, two men in their 30s who were dressed cleanly walked up in the front of the cart. "Pack these and those up, I''m buying them." One of them pointed to half of the tea leaves and said. "Haha, they must have been sent by Guo Polu. If not, she would have long died of starvation in the streets." From the voice, Qing Shui could tell that it belonged to that Young Master Xiao. He could not help but turn to look at that complacent and smart young man. He thought, "He must be from the Xiao Clan." Qing Shui was now very curious about this Guo Polu. To be able to go against Young Master Xiao, he must be no ordinary man. Seemed like Guo Clan or Guo Polu had a very strong backing. "Haha, how is it? Are you regretting not listening to my aunt?" When Qing Shui heard that disgusting voice, he frowned. He was already holding onto a small rock and was just about to smash that hateful face when his hand was held by a small and warm hand. Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue who shook her head. When Qing Shui turned his head, it was almost touching that extremely beautiful face. He looked at that majestically beautiful face from a close proximity, and especially that pair of beautiful eyes which were dark as ink, extremely profound, and seemed to have the magic to cause one to fall into it. Her beauty was unique, just like an irresistible poppy. Qing Shui was in a bit of a daze and could even feel her exhale an aroma that smelled like orchid. The gentle feeling in his hand made him feel strangely touched. She was concerned about him? Qing Shui looked with a pale face at the figure who was disappearing into the far distance. That small yet unbending back view seemed as if it had a will which refused to budge! He felt very sad and depressed. This was the sorrow of insignificant characters! Qing Shui found a gossipy middle-aged woman amongst the crowd, paid her some money, and very quickly knew the whole story. "Five years ago, Mistress Xiao, who is the aunt of the Young Master and the official Young Mistress of Yan Clan, had wanted to wed her off to a strong clan, but Yan Qingqing had opposed to the marriage. Thereafter, Mistress Xiao tried to use despicable means to get the Yan Clan to drive Yan Qingqing out of the house while refusing to let her go off very far. Yan Qingqing had even thought of dying to put an end to everything. However, Mistress Xiao had told her, "You have a mother who is very likely to come and bring you away. Don''t you want to meet that woman who gave birth to you?" "She didn''t leave this place because she''s waiting for her mother to come for her." Qing Shui stood there, feeling at a loss. That feeling of indescribable pain and helplessness made him tremble but he could feel a tinge of warmth from his hands. Qing Shui did not know when Huoyun Liu-Lii grabbed his other hand as she looked at him worriedly. Her eyes reflected pain. Qing Shui forced himself to squeeze out a small smile. He did not understand Canghai MIngyue, but he knew the charming and similarly prideful Huoyun Liu-Li. That gentle and pained gaze made Qing Shui feel very warm from within. A person''s heart could only be warmed by another! Qing Shui did not know when Canghai Mingyue had released his hands. He missed that strange feeling and even felt a little bit agitated just from merely touching her! Thinking about it, he felt a bit foolish "I think we should leave now. I don''t want to stay here for another moment." Qing Shui said, feeling pained. "Alright, let''s leave immediately!" Canghai Mingyue agreed without any reservations. Before Qing Shui left, he engraved a name in his heart, Guo Polu! Chapter 207 - Greencloud Capital, the other side of Canghai Mingyue Chapter 207 Greencloud Capital, the other side of Canghai Mingyue.AST 207 Greencloud Capital, the other side of Canghai Mingyue On the back of the fiery bird, Huoyun Liu-Li accompanied Qing Shui silently. Without a word, she made Qing Shui feel sorry for not liking such a smart and beautiful lady. Thinking about Canghai Mingyue''s stubborn and inflexible back view made Qing Shui''s stomach tie into a knot. He couldn''t help but feel helpless, powerless, and a little cold. "Two yearsat most two years. My mother and I will fetch you back, and make those that made you suffer pay back in tens and hundreds." Qing Shui consoled himself quietly. This flight led Qing Shui to once again exclaim about the vastness of the nine continents. Merely flying from Cang Lang Country to Greencloud Continent took more than two months. If he traveled like the way he did using the metallic bull beasts going to Cang Lang Country, he would have taken two months just to reach half of the country. Qing Shui perspired just from thinking about the time that was needed to go through more than 60 cities. Greencloud Continent was also known as the Greencloud City. When Qing Shui stood on the plains of Greencloud City, he felt a mysterious air in this simple and unsophisticated land. It made one calm and content. Before one would go to the Continent''s Capital, one would never know of its flourishing prosperity. To Qing Shui, it would be difficult to be surprised to meet another Xiantian. Apparently, many Xiantians found their means of living in big places or were summoned away. In the current nine continents, masters were gathered there. The more prosperous the place was, the stronger the clans and families were, and the more powerful they would grow. "Come, let''s go to my house. This is an unknown place for you." Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and revealed a rare smile. After all, she was a local. "That wouldn''t be nice. I will find a lodging." "Qing Shui!" Huoyun Liuli looked at Qing Shui. "This is my first invitation to anyone. If not for Liu-Li, I would never speak like this." Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui, her brows tightening. Qing Shui had to agree. They had seemed to land on a huge square in the Continent''s Capital. Qing Shui scanned the enormous wide square that held a common name, Greencloud Square! Taking a quick look around, Qing Shui guessed that it had a perimeter of dozens of feet. Huge beasts gathered here continuously, while other flying beasts either landed or took off from here. Huge beasts whose names Qing Shui didn''t even know could be seen flying across the sky. No one knew how many elites, clans, and families were in this continent. As they say, the greatest hermit will retreat into the noisiest fair. Hundred Miles City had Wenren Wushuang and the Grandmaster of Situ Clan; who knew what strengths were hidden in the Continent''s Capital that was situated in the populous nine continents. Sometimes the exposed were not the majority, just as how full vessels were silent while half-filled ones swayed. Standing in the air, the view of the terrain distribution in the Continent''s Capital took Qing Shui''s breath away. It was remarkably enormous, vast, prosperous, and filled with thousands and even ten thousand year-old streets. There were many simple yet magnificent architectural creations. The majestic presence was preserved despite the changes in time, and was still just as awe-inspiring. "This is the boundary of Greencloud City. There are five more places like Greencloud Square, and many smaller Greencloud Squares. There is one of this size on each side of the country, the largest being the one in the core of Greencloud City. Bigger beasts are not allowed to stop at busier places, but Greencloud Square allows bigger beasts and vending carts to park. It is also an important symbol." Canghai Mingyue finished, and brought Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li to an area with many cars. "Are we travelling to your house on foot? How far is it?" Qing Shui looked at the back view of Canghai Mingyue, who was already making many men around her drool. "We will be taking the horse wagon. It''ll be quick." Qing Shui was speechless when he spotted the horse wagon. To be exact, the jet-black creature was also called a horse, but its name was Black Dragon Horse. The Black Dragon Horse was more than five metres long, and more than two metres tall. It was black as ink, and its gigantic skull was similar to that of a dragon. It was said that the Black Dragon Horse had some blood relations with the Black Dragon, but its strength did not compare with demonic beasts. It was only barely close to that of desolate beasts. The advantages were that it was easy to tame, had high speed and good endurance levels, and the ability to travel far in a day. "Does the Black Dragon Horse only appear in Greencloud City?" They asked Canghai Mingyue after boarding the wagon. "In principle, the Black Dragon Horse only exists in the Black Dragon Ridge. I know that other capitals do have Black Dragon Horses." Canghai Mingyue retracted her gaze and replied. After all, speedy desolate beasts were needed for traveling on the road. They suited most clans, and even Xiantians needed them as they chose the best out of ten thousand flying beasts. The majority of the people also required a certain transport. If it wasn''t for the Realm of the Violet Immortal, Qing Shui wouldn''t have known when he would get his personal flying beast. The Black Dragon Horse ran as fast as the wind and was light-footed. The ancient streets in Greencloud City were made up of precious "steelrocks", making the gaiting sounds of the Black Dragon Horses galloping on it very clear. "How long does it take to get to your house? If it is far, we can talk about some things or some common knowledge about Greencloud City." Qing Shui chatted to the silent Canghai Mingyue. "Around an hour. I will tell you what I know. In the city, no one dares to say that he knows the Continent''s Capital well. Who can truly understand a city with a population of a few billion? We are now at the south side of the city. In the south area, power is in disorder." Qing Shui thought about Canghai Mingyue''s words, and recalled his past life where there had been gangs even in small areas. There were many minor clans, where a great player could not overpower a local head. In a place such as the Continent''s Capital, those with some capabilities were intertwined and deep-rooted as they developed in the same area for many years. To say that one was locating a needle in the sea, too busy for other considerations, or too dazzled by everything, no one would do all those without receiving benefits. Qing Shui thought and smiled after feeling better. He had been too narrow-minded before. The world was so big, and he should not have thought himself to be an important figure. There were only a few who could leave their names in the world of the nine continents. "There are three powerful figures here whom you have to avoid, since you are too different from them - Imperial Beast Aristocrat, Joyous Sect, and Sword Deity Sect!" Canghai Mingyue spoke slowly. "Joyous Sect? Is it related to the one in Cang Lang Country?" Qing Shui asked, feeling uncertain. "Yes, Joyous Sect in Cang Lang Country is only a branch. To put it simply, the one in Cang Lang Country is just made up of a group of people from the Joyous Sect here." Qing Shui could not help but think about the beauty of the Joyous Sect who was injured by him. He had briefly heard that she was the most beautiful woman in the Sect, so perhaps she had some connections. Qing Shui felt a little uncomfortable, but put it at the back of his mind. The main street was ancient-looking and simple, but the minor streets were much more lavish. Qing Shui was no longer surprised that the streets were up to 200 metres wide. Alighting from the horse wagon, Qing Shui realised it had stopped in front of a splendid manor. From outside the manor, one could pavilions and terraces, jade towers He looked at the two large and simple characters on the top of the gate, Cang Hai! This sort of manor was indescribably better than the villas in his past life, and were almost incomparable. Qing Shui scanned the scenery around and had to commend the advanced architecture and carpentry industry. Looking at such a spacious manor without a single handyman, Canghai Mingyue brought Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li over mock hills, small lakes, forests, and a cozy pavilion at the back, when two people walked down. They were a couple, thirty-ish. The man looked handsome and cultivated, especially with a refined air that added to his manliness as well as his intoxicatingly mature and wise eyes. The woman was shapely. Her mature poise made people fall into reveries. That makeup-less face was as pretty as a painting. Her eyes were so deep, and similar to that of Canghai Mingyue. "Such a wonderful and heavenly couple!" Qing Shui commented in a small voice. The man seemed to have good hearing. His eyes lit up like a lady, and his eyes flickered to look at Qing Shui. Then, Qing Shui watched as Canghai Mingyue ran happily to the poised lady, hugging her while calling out, "Mother!" After which, she hugged the elegant man, "Daddy!" The heavenly couple chuckled and looked at Canghai Mingyue! "Lass, isn''t it tiring to run about like that?" The man spoke and lightly scratched the straight and attractive nose of Canghai Mingyue. The magnetic voice was charming. QIng Shui now knew why Canghai Mingyue never looked at any man; she had a god-like man for a father. Girls tended to compare men to their fathers subconsciously. Qing Shui had never seen anyone remotely close to this man, and even Gongsun Sanqian of the Skysword Sect was not a match. "I''m not tired at all. I missed both of you all the time!" Canghai Mingyue replied coquettishly. Qing Shui was utterly shocked that such an arrogant lady could act so coquettishly and be as cute as a little girl. "Yueyue, won''t you introduce us to your friends? You have never brought anyone to the house before," The beautiful lady smiled and pulled Canghai Mingyue''s hands dotingly. Different from the gentleman''s, the lady''s voice was extremely melodious, especially the sound of kind fondness. That air of pure affection was shockingly similar to that of Canghai Mingyue. Canghai Mingyue would probably have the same mature qualityin the future. "Yueyue. It''s hard to believe that this nickname is for such an arrogant and solitary woman," Qing Shui found it hard to believe his eyes. The usually impersonal, smileless, aloof, and conceited girl had such a side to her. "Ah, I almost forgot!" "This is my disciple Huoyun Liu-Li. She''s pretty, isn''t she? This is Qing Shui!" Canghai Mingyue responded happily. "This two-faced woman, how can she be so bipolar?!" Qing Shui silently judged Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui thought inwardly and turned towards the god-like couple with a bow, "Allow me to pay my respects." "Haha, young chap. Not bad, not bad at all. My daughter has a good eye!" The refined gentleman laughed heartily, praising Qing Shui. The man''s words let Canghai Mingyue and the beautiful madame look at Qing Shui alarmingly. Canghai Mingyue whined, "Daddy, what are you talking about?" Although Canghai Mingyue said that, she was shocked at her father''s appraisal of Qing Shui. She had thought it would be good enough if he had said "quite good". Little did she expect him to add on a "not bad at all". It was her first time hearing those words from her father. At his level, there were few worthy of his praises, especially young chaps. "Haha, Senior is like a celestial immortal, it is undeserving of me to receive such praises." It was a reasonable response from Qing Shui, for he felt that the gentleman''s powers were too high to be fathomed. Even the prowess of Canghai Mingyue, who was at the peak of Xiantian, could be felt. However, none could be detected from the gentleman, and that could only mean one possibility. He was at least of the Martial King Grade! Martial King! "Master, both your parents are so young, how do I address you?" Huoyun Liu-Li casted her carefreeness and charms away, leaving only an innocent girl Qing Shui was now speechless; they couldn''t look more like Master and disciple, one being more extreme than the other. Birds of the same feather flocked together. It was no wonder the most difficult thing to fathom was the heart of a woman. "This young chap has a glib tongue indeed, you are Qing Shui, aren''t you? Haha. Living to such an age, it is my first time seeing such a unique youngster." The beautiful madame said amiably. Qing Shui felt the lady''s power for the first time. This family was sure admirable as she possessed more than double the power of Canghai Mingyue. Could she have just passed the Martial King Grade!? "Senior, please do not praise me. I feel ashamed. It is like a dream looking at your family. I feel very, very important right now," Qing Shui smiled bitterly. "Oh, tell us about it," The lady chuckled, revealing a mature presence that made one weak in the knees. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Genes are the most important. I must find a lady with good genes for my marriage in the future. My daughter''s success will be immeasurable, and save twenty years of hard work." "Haha, how''s my daughter?" The elegant man joked. "Daddy, you''re joking about me again." Canghai Mingyue whined, even blushing a little. "Haha, it is not easy to see my daughter. Haha, you chap, I support you. Since you are here in Greencloud City, just mention my name if you have any issues. They''ll give you face." "I give my thanks to you, Senior." Qing Shui made eye contact with the gentleman, exchanging a knowing smile. It made Canghai Mingyue feel like she was being sold. The gentleman''s name was Canghai Canghai! Qing Shui thought the name was nice and strong. It felt like only the man before him was deserving of such a name. "Come, let''s get something to drink. I have some good wine stored here!" The man spoke joyously, ignoring the rebuking stares from the women. Chapter 208 - Black Gem, The Class of a Beautiful Woman is like Alcohol Chapter 208 Black Gem, The Class of a Beautiful Woman is like Alcohol.AST 208 - Black Gem, The Class of a Beautiful Woman is like Alcohol "Let''s go have a drink! I have a collection of some good alcohol!" The man said happily and ignored the woman''s rebuking gaze. Qing Shui looked at the especially comforting and sweet harmony between this celestial couple. The beautiful and mature woman exuded a trace of tenderness and charm, giving her a feminine aura. She was extremely enchanting; she was the epitome of all mature women. The naturally sumptuous feeling that she emitted was something that youthful girls couldn''t compare to. Looking at Canghai''s manners and actions, Qing Shui guessed that he must have loved alcohol. In addition, he loved drinking good alcohol as much as he loved collecting them. From the situation, Canghai Mingyue''s mother didn''t seem to approve of Canghai''s drinking habits. The only thing that Qing Shui couldn''t understand was how normal it was for people to be against drinking in his past life. However, drinking in the land of the nine continents wasn''t harmful to one''s body. Moreover, alcohol was considered to be a kind of nourishment for the body. Besides, it was difficult, and maybe even impossible for regular alcohol to cause any damage to formidable men like them. Qing Shui felt that Canghai''s wife didn''t really nag him. This mild and gentle man seemed like the kind to respect woman. So far, Qing Shui didn''t see any obvious flaws in this man called Canghai Canghai. He was the most perfect man Qing Shui had seen so far. As they walked towards the comfortable building, Qing Shui looked at the child-like Canghai Mingyue walking in front of the celestial couple. Her adorable and loveable manner made Qing Shui suspect that there was something wrong with his eyes. His gaze always followed that splendid figure moving about a meter ahead of him. As he walked, he made small talk. Canghai Mingyue''s parents also didn''t forget Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-li. They occasionally turned their heads to check up on and even converse with them. Qing Shui wasn''t good at making small talk with others, but the Canghai couple were people who had a lot of experience. They were amiable and easy-going, making the others feel warm. Qing Shui lamented at how gorgeous their daughter was on the outside. She was truly their child from her looks because Qing Shui felt that another person couldn''t bear such an extremely beautiful daughter. Quickly, they entered the room. It was a drawing room with warm, comfortable, tender, and plain decorations! "Everyone can sit anywhere. Just treat this as your own house. We are very hospitable!" The man smiled and said amiably after he entered the room. "Take out that bottle of ''Half Celestial'' from my study. It is rare that the little girl would bring friends over. I''m happy, very happy!" The man said ecstatically. For an unknown reason, the woman rolled her eyes at the man charmingly. That man really made everyone else envious. Qing Shui was even jealous of this man for a short moment. With a wife and a daughter like this, what more could he ask for? The woman smiled at Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-li, and then left. She probably went to get the so-called "Half Celestial!" "Daddy, who talks about their daughter like this? You make it sound like I don''t have any friends." The little girl hugged the man''s arm and said delicately. Ever since he met the Canghai couple, Qing Shui had been lamenting about how this woman, Canghai Mingyue, was so shockingly attractive. Qing Shui felt his frail heart become stronger and stronger, but he still felt that her killing power was greater than her celestial outer appearance. It is said that women are beautiful because they are lovely. However, Qing Shui felt that once a beautiful woman started acting cute, she was even more powerful. Her beauty and charm could not be estimated. "I think there must be many people who envy and admire you!" Qing Shui said as he smiled and looked at this god-like man. "Humph, how?" Although the man sounded like he was asking a serious question, there was also an air of casualness to it. That mild and gentle tone with that magnetic voice made Qing Shui feel very pleasant while listening to him talk. He was definitely a real charmer; from what Qing Shui could see, this kind of man would be a perfect match with any woman. "Your daughter only has this lovely attitude when she is in front of you. If I didn''t see it with my own eyes, I would not believe that aloof and disdainful woman can be so loveable. There are an infinite number of men who would be jealous that you can enjoy such bliss." Qing Shui chuckled and said towards the man and looked at Canghai Mingyue mischievously. After Qing Shui''s words, Canghai Mingyue''s face obviously flushed pink. That pair of deep eyes had a different kind of loveliness. Those "lovely" eyes glanced at Qing Shui suspiciously. The playfulness that only belonged to little women unexpectedly appeared on this celestial woman. "Haha, my daughter can really be lovely. Your words make it sound as if my daughter is formidable in public." The man seemed to enjoy having a conversation about his daughter with Qing Shui. "She is not really formidable. She is just too aloof; there are not a lot of men who can reach her. At least I have not discovered anyone who can. Of course, you won''t have a chance." Qing Shui chuckled. Whether his words were complimenting or insulting Canghai Mingyue, even Qing Shui was not sure. "Haha, you really spoke to my heart. This girl''s standards are too high. I am really scared that she won''t be married." The man smiled and said gently. "Daddy, why are you still talking?" The man looked at Canghai Mingyue dotingly and then looked at Qing Shui. He smiled and said. "Actually, when every daughter finds a man who she loves, the father would feel happy yet disappointed. Letting someone else take the little girl whom you have raised for thirty years would definitely not feel good." "Daddy, who says things like that about their daughter?" Canghai MIngyue hugged one of her father''s arms and slighted pouted with her sexy red lips. She then glanced at Qing Shui angrily. However, Qing Shui just smiled and stared at Canghai Mingyue''s pair of deep, happy, angry, and a little bitter eyes. He found that at least for now, she was a lovely woman. Looking at the silent Huoyun Liu-li next to him, the man said happily, "Liu-li, your name is beautiful, but you are even more beautiful. After a little while, I will give you a welcome present. After all, you are my daughter''s disciple in name. I didn''t think that she would accept disciples with her level of skill. From now on, you should call me Elder Uncle at home. Your Elder Aunt and I will treat you as a daughter like Mingyue. She has been lonely ever since she was little, but she seems to be very happy with you. In the future, just make this your home like Mingyue." "Hehe, Liu-li, call him godfather. As long as you call him your godfather, there won''t be many people who will bully you. I will let my daddy give you many gifts. To tell the truth, our master-disciple relationship didn''t exist for a long time now. It is just a name, so now is a good time to end it officially." Canghai Mingyue said smilingly. From the look of Huoyun Liu-li''s lips, she hesitated for a long time before finally saying "godfather" happily. She wanted to bow, but she was quickly stopped with the explanation that girls didn''t need to do this. Qing Shui rubbed his head. A woman''s heart is always strange and unimaginable. However, the Canghai Mingyue at her house completely toppled the proud, aloof, disdainful, unapproachable, and emotionless goddess image in Qing Shui''s eyes. "Respected Elder, do I receive a gift? Look, you adopted a goddaughter. I should probably get a little of the good fortune from such a good event." Just when Qing Shui finished speaking, the woman walked back gracefully with a jar of alcohol. She looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile, "We planned to give you our most precious thing, but we would have to see if you are qualified to receive that heart. We will support you." The woman''s words stunned everyone besides the man. Qing Shui smiled forcefully. Wasn''t their most precious thing Canghai Mingyue? Could it mean that they would support me in my pursuit for their daughter? Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li were both quick and intelligent, so they quickly caught on to the meaning of her words. Canghai Mingyue opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. She only ruthlessly glanced at Qing Shui timidly. However, the woman''s words stirred up Huoyun Liu-li''s heart. In Huoyun Liu-li''s heart, Canghai Mingyue was the best and most beautiful woman. She was perfect, and her kindness towards Liu-li could not be repaid. Huoyun Liu-li was willing to do anything for her, but she hadn''t had a chance to show her gratitude. She felt inferior to her master, the perfect woman, in every aspect. Now that she saw the two, whom she should call godfather and godmother, trying their best to play matchmaker for Master and Qing Shui, she felt that maybe Qing Shui could be a match for her in the future. Previously, she had felt more and more distant with Qing Shui. What could she do for her master? She still had a dream, but now she could only forget it and give it up. She needed to give up this man whom she needed to let go even before she started having any kind of relationship with him. Canghai Mingyue saw Huoyun Liu-li''s daydreamy expression and already guessed some of her thoughts. She walked over, sat down next to her, and pinched Huoyun Liu-li''s cheeks. The scene even made Qing Shui envious. He wanted to try it himself; the feeling must have been great. "You silly girl, I really am fond of you. I am uninterested in that animal; I have no interest in him at all. Your treasure is only a treasure to you. Do you understand now, little girl?" "Cough cough!" Qing Shui almost fell off his chair in one breath. The Canghai couple also smiled awkwardly. Running into these kinds of things was especially awkward. In addition, being in front of those who were younger than them also made them feel even more embarrassed. "Come, this is my treasured ''Half Celestial.'' I had been reluctant to drink it before, but I am happy today because I accepted a goddaughter. Let''s all taste this." The man now saw that his new goddaughter liked this kid. This time, he really screwed up. It seemed as if he treated his goddaughter differently. "Little girl, this is a gift for you from your godmother. I will give you a bigger gift later." The woman took off her necklace. There was a large black gem hanging on it which exuded a faint magical halo. "Black gem." Qing Shui looked at this gem which was obviously much higher in grade than the moonstone on his neck. The luster that it exuded and its glossy surface was obviously different. Could this be the difference between grades? s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Canghai Mingyue grabbed Huoyun Liu-li, who kept refusing the gift, and forced her to put it on. "Why won''t you accept your godmother''s gift? This is a third-grade black gem pendant. It could probably double your speed." Hearing Canghai Mingyue''s words, Qing Shui was sure that the world of the nine continents had these magical gem. The halo that it exuded could enhance a person''s statistics. Qing Shui felt its effects when he wore the moonstone. Third-grade black gem could double speed. Things that had multipliers on a person''s base statistics were always good stuff. It seemed that these gems all had rare substances, were difficult to produce like this black gem pendant, or even required some magical process. After Huoyun Liu-li wore this black gem pendant, that charming and lovely face had an additional feeling of mysteriousness, which added to her attractiveness. "No wonder the women in the restricted movies in my previous life wore necklaces, belts, bracelets, rings, earrings, and etc. Even if they were not wearing anything, those accessories could be seen." A woman''s beauty relied on class. Class was like alcohol: the longer you ferment it, the more flavorful it is. Flower vase women were like blooming flowers. They were beautiful yet ephemeral! Chapter 209 - Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine Chapter 209 Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine.AST 209 Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine A woman''s beauty relied on class. Class was like alcohol: the longer you ferment it, the more flavorful it is. Flower vase women were like blooming flowers. They were beautiful yet ephemeral! Qing Shui found this amusing, but when he heard Canghai Mingyue''s words, he still felt slightly touched. It was especially that line, "Your treasure is only a treasure to you". To think that Huoyun Liu-Li saw him as her treasure and liked him so much S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui did not understand why she had gifted him the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron back in the Hundred Miles City. Could she already have taken a liking to him back then? Or did she only feel something for him after coming to Cang Lang Country? Qing Shui knew that a man would only need a moment to take a liking to a woman. He would need only a short moment''s time to feel touched and fall in love with her. More often than not, there would first be lust before love. On the other hand, a woman''s best impression towards a man was more for his appearance. Qing Shui was not very approving of love at first sight, but for a woman to fall in love with a man, it would take a very long time or even a lifetime. Qing Shui did not know if Huoyun Liu-Li actually liked him or was it just friendly relationship. Between the conversation, Qing Shui regained his senses and noticed that a small cup of dark green liquid was placed before everyone which gave out a pure and deep smell. "Senior, what is with this " half-moment immortal"? It has such a weird name." Qing Shui took in a deep breath and asked. "It''s the name of the wine. When you drink this cup of "half-moment immortal", you will be able to enjoy the feeling of being deity for half a moment''s duration." The man laughed and said. "Stop bluffing, it''s not like I haven''t drank it before. While it is tasty, it is rubbish to say that it gives one the feeling of a deity. Who would know what a deity would feel like?" The woman said relentlessly, probably because the man was talking big again. Canghai Mingyue could not help but laugh when she heard the conversation between her parents. Qing Shui felt that it was very heartwarming. When he was with his mother, he had the same feeling. While his family was poor in his previous life, he had experienced a similar feeling as well. Only a few of them picked up their wine cups. The cup was very small and was only sufficient for a small sip, making it seem as if the wine was truly precious. For a Martial King Expert to be so "stingy" with it, it was definitely not any ordinary wine. When the wine was in his mouth, Qing Shui felt that it had a very fine taste which could even cause an increase in the secretion of his saliva. After it went down to his stomach, his whole spine had an especially comfortable feeling, causing his brain to be slightly stimulated as well. Qing Shui felt that the moment was very refreshing. It was a really good wine, but overall, Qing Shui felt that it was not as good as his Tiger Bone Liquor. After some hesitation, Qing Shui brought out a bottle of that unbelievable wine. This was also a new effect Qing Shui had discovered after the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had broken through to the 4th level. He no longer needed to enter the realm to be able to take or store items. After Qing Shui left the whole vat of Tiger Bone Liquor with Huoyun Liu-Li the other time, Qing Shui brewed another big vat of it and left it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even though he would have to bear with the swell below, he still wanted to drink it. "Senior, it seems like you are also one who likes to drink. I know a little about wine brewing. Have a taste. I think that you''ll like it." Qing Shui took out a bottle of wine under everyone''s surprised gaze and handed it to Canghai. "Oh, good, good. Seems like you''re a kindred soul." Huoyun Liu-Li, on the other hand, turned red as she looked at Qing Shui. She knew that it was the Tiger Bone Liquor and could not help but blush when she recalled that striking moment she had with Qing Shui when they were drinking that wine. Canghai Mingyue was slightly puzzled by her reaction. Was there something weird going on? Or could it be that this fellow was thinking of harming her father? That''s not right, Huoyun Liu-Li''s expression was a bit strange. She was probably thinking too much about it "Senior, have a taste. See how it compares to your half-moment immortal." Qing Shui smiled and said when he saw that the man had wanted to put it away. Qing Shui would not feel that the man could not bear to part with the wine. Instead, he probably felt that the wine he brewed was not presentable and he did not want to put Qing Shui in an awkward spot if his daughter were to say something that would embarrass him. The woman smiled, took the wine from the man, and opened it. The wine immediately revealed an even more fragrant smell than the one from earlier. It was only then that the man had reacted. The woman was surprised as well. "Isn''t this the legendary Tigerbone Yang Amplification, Beauty Purification Wine?" The man said in shock before breaking into an awkward smile. Qing Shui was stunned as well when he heard the long name, but felt that it was a very suitable one. When the name of the wine was brought up, everyone carried a different expression. Amongst the five, the two men appeared awkward while the three peerless beauties were shy and embarrassed! "Come, come, everyone have some. This is something which is hard to come by and just a cup of it is very valuable!" Upon saying this, the man filled a full cup for everyone. "Godfather, is this really that precious?" Huoyun Liu-Li''s face turned pink as she asked. "That''s right. There are records of this item in books and it would appear in the world every now and then. Your godmother and I had the opportunity to have tasted a cup of this before. The taste is not just exemplary, but it also has the effects of strengthening one''s body, beautifying one''s looks, gradually increasing one''s powers, and also strengthening one''s Dantian." Qing Shui wanted to say that there was another more important effect, which was to strengthen the thing each man had in their lower bottom. After all, it was not possible to make that thing invincible even through cultivation, with the exception of the Duo Cultivation technique or the consumption of some treasures with supreme Yang. However, most people would not be able to withstand this. While the impact to their lower half was very strong, there was a limit to it. "Ahhh, to think that it''s so good. I''ve just finished a whole vat of it in the past half year" This time around, everyone stared at Huoyun Liu-Li in a daze, with the exception of Qing Shui. Huoyun Liu-Li felt very embarrassed under their gazes and her translucent skin was covered in a layer of red. The man was still wondering how Qing Shui had managed to get a bottle of it, but did not expected that his new goddaughter had drank a whole vat of it within half year''s time "Liu-Li, no wonder I felt that you have become so much more prettier than before! So it''s thanks to this Tigerbone Yang Amplification, Beauty Purification Wine!" Agitated, Canghai Mingyue almost said the words boost yang. Even so, she was still extremely embarrassed. When Qing Shui saw that striking beauty, he thought of how people would say that the more arrogant and graceful a woman was, the more intoxicating and attractive they would be when they were shy. Many people liked women who were shy since a shy woman was very beautiful. "That''s not true" Huoyun Liu-Li said, embarrassed. "If Senior likes it, I can get you more of it. Or why don''t I give you the prescription? You can brew some yourself if you feel like drinking it." Qing Shui grinned and said. "That''s not good enough. This is good stuff and too valuable, it won''t do." The man said firmly. "If that''s the case, how about this. Let''s have an exchange if you have any more of those gemstones you gave Liu-Li earlier. How about it?" Qing Shui smiled and said. "That won''t do, your item is too precious. You''ll be losing out too much." The man smiled and said. "If that''s the case, why don''t you give me what''s most precious to you guys?" Qing Shui grinned and said. "Are you asking for a beating?" Canghai Mingyue said angrily. Qing Shui and the Canghai couple laughed. Qing Shui looked with interest at the lady who seemed to have changed from the majestic person who had stood on top of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. The angry look she had on was beautiful, very beautiful Qing Shui knew that the reason this lady appeared like that was because her parents were present. If not, Qing Shui knew that she would definitely be the same person she was without any desires. Something might change after today. Chapter 210 - Theres still something beyond the Great Perfection Stage? Chapter 210 There''s still something beyond the Great Perfection Stage?.AST 210 - There''s still something beyond the Great Perfection Stage? "After we eat and rest for awhile, I will get Yueyue to bring you to look around. I won''t join you guys, since all of you are youngsters." The woman compassionately said. "Oh ya, later Yueyue will help Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-li find rooms to stay in." The woman added. After eating, Canghai Mingyue brought Qing Shui and Huoyun to the courtyard. There were many independent pavilions for them to find a room for their lodgings. "Master" "Sister Mingyue" Qing Shui snickered as Huoyun stuttered. Even he also felt uncomfortable hearing that! In the end, Qing Shui stayed in a small pavilion, while Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue went in another. "How? Do you wanna go tour this place today?" Canghai Mingyue inquired as she looked at Qing Shui. "Forget it, let''s go tomorrow morning instead. It''s already quite late now. Anyways, Huoyun needs rest after so many days of traveling." Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue as he replied. How strange fate and destiny were. How on earth did he end up being tangled with her? Although now, they could barely be considered friends. During the first time he saw her atop the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, he was already mesmerised by her beauty. Qing Shui never expected that he would have a chance to interact with her. The world of the nine continents was extremely vast, so meeting a stranger twice was almost impossible. That was why Qing Shui had never thought that he would have the chance to see her again. Thus, he stored his memory of her in his mind so he could slowly admire her. "That''s fine as well. Let''s go, I will tidy the room for you." Canghai Mingyue pulled Huoyun Liu-Li along, and walked in the direction of his pavilion. After being stunned for awhile, Qing Shui followed them up. There were two levels to this pavilion. The first level consisted of the living room, while the second level was the bedroom. Upon entering, he noticed the place was very clean and Canghai Mingyue was currently carrying a blanket and making the bed. Although it was just some simple tidying up, when Qing Shui gazed at that graceful and beautiful silhouette, he couldn''t help but feel a warmth in his heart. Qing Shui wished to marry such a woman. In the future, he also wanted an angelic daughter like Luan Luan, so he could dote on her everyday. How blissful would that be? What a pity. Qing Shui knew that this lifestyle wouldn''t be possible, or at least for now. The matter of the Yan Clan was still heavy in his heart. Ever since he met the stubborn girl that was supposed to be his elder sister, his heart couldn''t calm down. He could only use cultivation as a way to make himself forget. Every time his mind went blank, thoughts about his sister would appear in Qing Shui''s mind. He coincidentally met her in Yan City. Could this be the machinations of fate? Qing Shui unknowingly lapsed into his imagination again, as he dumbly stared at Canghai Mingyue. After tidying up, the two women only saw Qing Shui standing there dumbfoundedly. His eyes didn''t have the slightest bit of light. They knew that Qing Shui was currently thinking of some depressing memories, as the unsightly expression on his face revealed everything. "Don''t think so much, everything will be fine. Believe in yourself. What''s the use of tormenting yourself this way? You will only feel more frustration. Although I''m not sure what the story exactly is, but I still believe in you." Canghai Mingyue sighed. "Qing Shui, sleep well and just try your best to temporarily forget it." Huoyun persuaded him with a touch of worry in her tone. Qing Shui sighed in his heart. After sending them back, he laid on that comfortable bed and gazed at the ceiling. Seeing how the night was still young, Qing Shui decided to enter into his spatial realm. In these two months, he had already achieved the 75th cycle of circulation. More than two months of cultivating inside the spatial realm was equivalent to about three years of cultivation on the outside. Three years of assiduous cultivation could increase five more cycles of circulated Qi. This made Qing Shui unsure whether he should be happy or sad. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was too perverse - an increment of five cycles boosted his power by a lot. Especially after 70 cycles, each and every time he broke through an additional cycle after the 70th, he could feel the difficulty increasing. Qing Shui speculated that he would break through to the 5th Heavenly Layer when the number of cycled circulations increased from 98 to 99. Now, the journey to the peak of the 4th Heavenly Layer (98 cycles) still needed about 23 cycles. Based on his calculations, even with the aid of the spatial realm, he would still need twelve more years. With only two years left for him and taking into account the time ratio, he would have about 25 years of time. After all, he could only spend four hours inside the spatial realm everyday. Qing Shui was pondering. There was no problem cultivating to the peak of the 4th layer, but the problems would come when he tries to breakthrough to the 5th layer. He took about seven years to step into the 4th layer. Although the 4th layer was a crucial point and breaking through to the 5th layer should be easier, Qing Shui felt that even three to five years were agonizing, not to mention seven years. The frustrated Qing Shui once again entered the spatial realm and started his cultivation. Only when he immersed himself fully in cultivation did he become able to temporarily forget all his troubles. He would forget about the pressure to succeed, the many people behind him, how he cannot afford to lose, his sister in the Yan Clan, and his mother Qing Yi. Other than spending a huge amount of time on his Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui also practiced his alchemy. He hoped that he would unlocked recipes within these two years that may prove to be of aid to him. When he had some free time, he would practice his primordial needle techniques. Qing Shui knew that this golden needle was going to be his trump card, especially after combining it with the primordial flames. As for the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, he was already proficient in it. Back in that Thousand Buddha Cave, Qing Shui''s Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint was already at quite a high level. He discovered that the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint itself was a type of dual handed attack technique, and was tremendously powerful. This was also something which Qing Shui found out later. After all, the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm itself was a type of aura power. It didn''t have any stance. Instead, it used the perversely monstrous aura to attack. It could be used to complement any attack technique, which would lead to doubling the effects with only half the effort. Qing Shui had always highly regarded speed. Thus, he would practice the Deer Cantering technique everyday. What made Qing Shui happy was that the Deer Cantering technique had already reached the Great Perfection Stage, so his speed doubled. However, Qing Shui still continued to practice it as he discovered his speed was still increasing, albeit at a much slower pace compared to before. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui had always wondered. There should be no boundaries to martial arts, so what was after the Great Perfection Stage? Just like a Martial Warrior suddenly becoming a Martial Commander, all the way to Xiantian, and to the Divine Realm. What''s after the Divine Realm? Convinced by his theory, Qing Shui continued to practice the Deer Cantering Technique. As long as he could feel improvement, no matter how slight, he would relentlessly practice it. Humans may have a limit, but at the same time, they are also limitless! On the second day, Qing Shui woke up punctually. The skies had already brightened, and it had been a long time since Qing Shui had slept on such a comfortable bed. After performing his ablutions, he went down to exercise his bones and muscles. Taiji Fist, Solitary Rapid Fist, Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. Qing Shui displayed the full set of movements of each technique with varying speed from extremely fast to extremely slow, and vice versa. It caused those who saw him to feel that this set of movements were incomparably smooth and profound, especially the dazzling Thousand Buddha Palm Imprints matching together with the slow Taiji Fist. "Sister Mingyue, with your experience, do you know what are those weird techniques he used?" Nearby, Canghai and Huoyun, the two peerless beauties, were watching Qing Shui practicing his fist techniques from a window. "No idea. He''s one of the most inconceivable person I''ve ever come across. I don''t have a clue about him." Canghai Mingyue laughed as she looked at Huoyun. "Huoyun, tell sister. How far has the relationship between you and this brat progressed to?" Canghai Mingyue smiled. Huoyun reddened, "Actually, we are just friends. Our relationship could be considered as close friends, that''s all." "No relationship between both of you, yet he let you drink that vat of Tigerbone Yang Amplification, Beauty Purification Wine?" "Seriously, there''s nothing between us. He never said he wanted to pursue me before. Maybe just a little accident" Huoyun Liu-Li blushed. "Tell me, tell sister about it. I will think of some ideas for you." "He gave me a present and personally placed it around my neck," Huoyun Liu-Li retrieved the golden pendant in front of her chest. "Is this the reason why you fell in love with him?" Canghai asked, as a bizarre look appeared on her face. "Actually even now, I don''t know what''s going on with me, I will think of him and want to see him. I don''t wish him to be sad, and want him to humor and amuse me." Canghai Mingyue was lost as she heard Huoyun''s words! She had never felt such emotions towards a guy before. Other than her own father, if one day some other guy caused such emotions to be invoked in her, would she pursue him? Huoyun understood the feelings that the ''lost'' Canghai Mingyue was going through. It was similar to hers - the time she just fell in love with him. At this moment, she felt more certain about her own emotions. After breakfast, the three of them went to the streets. "Indeed, we are a family of immortals!" Qing Shui laughed. "Hmph!" Canghai Mingyue snorted with her nose! "Today, I will bring you guys to the Southern Ancient Pass. That place was the foundations of all the major clans and families, and is also the most prosperous region around here." Author Note: Thank you to all the brothers and sisters for giving monthly votes to me even though I didn''t request for them. Thank you. I want to say a simple thank you to all of your support that has allowed me to continue writing. I''m not a good speaker, but all of your actions have deeply touched and motivated me. Thank you for the large amount of monthly votes. Thank you Chapter 211 - The Perverse Mysterious Gemstone Chapter 211 The Perverse Mysterious Gemstone.AST 211 The Perverse Mysterious Gemstone "Today, I will bring you guys to the Southern Ancient Pass. That place was the foundation of all the major clans and families, and is also the most prosperous region around here." Hearing Canghai Mingyue''s words, Qing Shui could not help but reveal his yearning face. "Southern Ancient Pass?" The reason why Qing Shui was full of desire was because he heard that it was where most of the major clans and families were situated. He wanted to see the overall abilities and levels of these people in the Continent''s Capital. The three of them walked out of Canghai''s residence alongside each other. Once they stepped out, Huoyun Liu-Li moved to walk on Canghai Mingyue''s left side, leaving her to stand in the middle. Qing Shui saw Huoyun Liu-Li''s actions and felt that she was avoiding him on purpose. Qing Shui tended to be more passive in relationships. He was only more proactive with Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou because he was driven by responsibilities and was very much willing to take on those responsibilities. Therefore, Qing Shui knew that he was in love with Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou, regardless of any other factors. However with Huoyun Liu-Li, he realized that it was harder for him to be proactive. While he knew that Huoyun Liu-Li really did like him, he did not wish to be currently interested in building relationships with other women. Therefore, even if Qing Shui had wishful thoughts and delusions, he would still not be active in involving himself with others. More often than not, Qing Shui let nature take its course. He neither forced something to happen nor placed restrictions. Qing Shui felt that it was hard not to control himself. On the road, Canghai Mingyue seemed to be full of smiles as if she were a flower exuding a majestic beauty similar to that of the mountains. Each time Qing Shui saw this, he would always wonder how could a woman be so beautiful. Canghai Mingyue''s overwhelming aura had no tie to her level of cultivation, but it was an aura she had from the start. It was an prideful aura, reflecting her strong self-esteem, but not her arrogance. It gave others the feeling that she was standing of a high and unattainable spot that was out of their reach. The pair of black, profound, and beautiful eyes had an intoxicating charm, causing one to sway together with her emotions. At the same time, it also exuded an indifference which kept others away. Between her walks, her long and slender figure exuded an even stronger aura which kept people away. She gave the feeling of a beautiful yet poisonous poppy flower kept in the darkness. She carried an irresistible deadly poison which one would be willing to die for. "Can you tell me more about the 3rd grade black precious stone? I''m quite curious about it." Qing Shui asked as they walked. When he turned his head, he saw the side view of Canghai Mingyue''s face up close. It was a heart-stirring sight, especially that pale slender pinkish neck and her translucent ears. They caused Qing Shui''s throat to feel dry. He also felt an impulse to reach in for a kiss. It was as if Canghai Mingyue had felt Qing Shui''s burning glare when she quietly took two more steps before she gradually said, "There are many types of these mysterious precious stones across the world of the nine continents. Each of them are targeted to raise the powers of martial practitioners. There are yellow gemstones which could absorb a given amount of electrical elemental powers, red gemstones which could absorb a given amount of fire elemental powers, blue gemstones which could absorb a given amount of water elemental powers, and green gemstones which could absorb a given amount of wood elemental powers." Qing Shui was able to understand Canghai Mingyue''s explanation, but in his memories, the green gemstones increased the absorption of earth elemental powers. It seemed like the information from his memories was not the most reliable. From there, Canghai Mingyue continued, "The higher gemstones are aimed to increase a warrior''s resistance. Usually, only those of 4th grade or higher would have stronger powers, but there are a few other types like the black gemstone which are extremely valuable. The red agate which increases attack is of the same nature as the black gemstone. A 3rd grade agate can increase one''s attack by 10%, a 4th grade can increase by 20%, and a 5th grade can increase by 40%. The list goes on, but no one knows the maximum grade." "The red agate is some really good stuff. If I can get a 10th grade red agate, tsk tsk." Thinking of that horrifying attack prowess, Qing Shui wished that he could find one and keep it for himself "There''s still the mysterious moonstone which can strengthen one''s defense. A 3rd grade moonstone can increase one''s defence by 10%, a 4th grade can increase by 20%, and a 5th grade can increase by 40%. There are also no limitations to the the grades of the moonstone." "Are there any other rare gemstones?" Qing Shui asked calmly. "There are many. The world of the nine continents does not lack mysterious items. There''s also the sunstone which is said to be able to strengthen one''s attack even more than the red agate. The sharira can greatly increase one''s spiritual sense. The lightstone can increase one''s lifespan. Lastly, the legendary mysterious stone''s effects are sadly unknown. There are also many others as well." After Canghai Mingyue said her piece, Qing Shui felt slightly astonished. It was acceptable that the sunstone and the lightstone were so powerful, but to think that the mysterious stone was a legendary item. After all, from what Qing Shui knew, the mysterious stone was one of the worst stones. Qing Shui now felt very strange. He did not know if he was happy or unhappy. It was as if he had heard of something interesting and extremely important. He had a feeling that he had seen it and owned it before. The feeling was fantastic. What made Qing Shui surprised was that a 3rd grade black gemstone was already so precious. It was unbelievable. Items like these would be what experts yearned for. After all, they would bring along a significant increase to their abilities. Thus, the price for these items were very high as well. The reason for the high prices was also partly because they were extremely hard to come across. An item was more precious the rarer it was. Even if it was worn by one whose abilities were low, Qing Shui reckoned that the speed of one''s improvement would still be quite increased considerably. Qing Shui felt that if he were to get a 3rd grade black gemstone, his abilities would definitely increase quite a lot. Of course, it would be even better if he got one that was a 4th grade, 5th grade, or an even higher quality. "Are these gemstones all in the completed stage or do they still need to go through the hands of specialists to process them?" Qing Shui now knew that there were 3rd grade gemstones, 4th grade gemstones "Gemstones come from mysterious mines. The raw gemstones extracted are all 1st grade gemstones. Of course, it would still need to be carved and polished first. For it to become a 2nd grade gemstone or one of even higher quality, it will need to go through refinement. It is the process of refining two gemstones of the same grade to get one of a higher grade. I only know that the success rate of refining a 2nd grade gemstone from 1st grade gemstones is not even 10%. The success rate of refining a 3rd grade gemstone from 2nd grade ones is 1% as the average of one success takes one hundred tries. I''m not sure about the rest." Canghai Mingyue gave a light smile towards Qing Shui and said. Each smile and frown from her were all very attractive. That majestic beauty, which one could find no fault in, was able to cause Qing Shui to be dazzled easily! So that was how the gemstones here were combined. It was just that the powers of the gemstones were more significant. They were able to be refined to reach twice the effect with an increase of one grade. It was just too bad that the success rate was horribly low. It was only natural for such strong items to be extremely rare. "Can these gemstones only be embedded into a necklace?" Qing Shui asked. After all, the effects could be obtained from just wearing it as a necklace. It should be possible for it to be embedded into any accessories. "No. By right, it can be embedded to any accessories you wish. It could be necklaces, pendants, belt, armorbut the prerequisite is dependent on the quality of these items. If the quality is not good enough, it''s possible that it may not be able to withstand the mysterious powers of the gemstones." "So that means I can embed it onto anything, and there''s no limit to the amount? If that''s the case, it''ll definitely look very impressive if I could carry gemstones all over my body." Qing Shui said, amazed. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Canghai Mingyue smiled. There was a tinge of teasing in her smile. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Most clothes do not have such abilities to withstand gemstones, not even top quality silk or brocade. Rumors said that the silk produced by the Japanese Oak Silkworm can hold onto them, but it is merely just a rumor. Only armors and battle gear can hold them, but the best armor known at the moment is the Golden Armor. It can only be embedded with four 5th grade gemstones. If the gemstones were of an even better grade, an armor of the same quality would not be able to withstand the same amount. It hasn''t been said that there are any higher quality gemstones." After saying this, Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui, amused, while Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly. "So now, the most common items are necklaces, pendants, bangles, belts, and foot chains. One can carry many of them, but usually there would only be one gemstone embedded in each item. The best item I''ve ever seen was the Water Jade Azure Dragon Necklace, but it was also only embedded with a 5th grade black gemstone." Water Jade Azure Dragon was something which sounded familiar to Qing Shui. In his previous life, it was the same quality as the Big Dipper Sword. It seemed like it was an item of extremely high quality in the world of the nine continents. Recalling the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui could not help but ask, "These gemstones can be embedded into weapons?" "Of course, in the world of the nine continents, the most common item people choose to embed their gemstones are weapons. A sword''s hilt can embed up to three gemstones, and there are even some swords whose blades can also be embedded with quite a few of them. According to written records, a sword can, at most, be embedded with ten gemstones. There would be three on the hilt and seven on the blade!" Canghai Mingyue''s reply made Qing Shui overjoyed. He knew that the Big Dipper Sword was definitely a good item. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that the seven stars on the Big Dipper Sword were like seven gemstones. Could it be that there was some hidden secret to it? The three of them slowly walked, and Huoyun Liu-Li would listen to Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue''s conversation quietly. She gave a light smile occasionally, sometimes towards Qing Shui, and other times towards Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui would tend to start thinking after listening to what Canghai Mingyue said each time. To others, he may seem to be deep in thought, or even lost in his own thoughts. Qing Shui had already grasped quite a few supporting techniques and he was not sure if gemstone workmanship would be considered a supporting technique as well. From the conversation with Canghai Mingyue, he understood how amazing gemstones were in the world of the nine continents. Qing Shui unknowingly started to yearn to learn gemstone workmanship. After all, each additional grade would bring about twice the impact of the previous grade. It was too perverse. A 3rd grade gemstone would bring about an increased effect of 10%, a 4th grade gemstone would bring about an effect of 20%, and a 5th grade gemstone would bring about an effect of 40%. Both the Water Jade Azure Dragon and Golden Armor could increase one''s abilities by 40%, which was equivalent to taking five Small Revitalizing Pellet. It was too bad that one could only take two of those. If only he could pick up gemstone workmanship in the future and carry around a whole load of gemstones of 7th grade or higher. Qing Shui could even be equipped with the ability to embed gemstonesHaha, with just the effects of the gemstones alone, killing people would become as easy as killing a dog. How carefree would that be? "Are you thinking of carrying a whole load of 7th and 8th grade gemstones and flaunting them around in the future?" Canghai Mingyue smiled and said. Her black and beautiful profound eyes and her pearl-white exposed teeth were really dazzling. Qing Shui''s started to burn up especially after he chanced upon a bit of that pink and tender little tongue for hers. However, Qing Shui was still shocked by Canghai Mingyue''s words. To think that she had seen through him. Did he look like an idiot earlier? "Hehe, you''ve seen it for yourself. There''s still some trouble for now." Qing Shui grinned and said in a casual tone. When Canghai Mingyue heard Qing Shui''s words, she broke into an even more intoxicating smile, even though it was always a gentle smile. "There''s still some trouble for now. Haha, there really is. When the day comes when you don''t face difficulty and can refine large numbers of 7th grade or higher quality precious stones, remember to give me some as gifts, alright?" "No problem, if I successfully refine my first precious stone of the 7th grade or higher, you''ll be the first person I will give it to." Qing Shui said half teasingly. After all, he had yet to grasp the skills of refining precious stones. Even if he had grasped it, there was no need to let others know since it would only bring more trouble to him without any advantages at all. Qing Shui''s words caused Canghai Mingyue to throw him a glance which was hard to understand. Qing Shui decided to ignore it altogether. Chapter 212 - Yueyue, Its About Time to Feed the Baby Chapter 212 Yueyue, It''s About Time to Feed the Baby.AST 212 Yueyue, It''s About Time to Feed the Baby "Right, how does one go about refining the gemstones?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled and said. He realized that he really did seem like a kid who was keen on learning. "My dear Divine grade Smelting Master, Sir Qing Shui, please listen well" Canghai Mingyue seemed to feel as if her words were a bit inappropriate as she hurried to continue. "The process of refining gemstones is a skill which can be done by anyone. Of course, it would still require the person to know some simple techniques. Actually, most people would think that it relies mostly on one''s luck. Those who are lucky would be able to succeed in one try, but those who aren''t lucky may not be able to succeed even once out of one hundred tries. Once the creator fails, the two consumed gemstones used for refinement would be destroyed." "Isn''t the penalty too harsh? To think that they''d be completely destroyed. The price to pay is really too high." Qing Shui could not help but mumbled. "Haha, the penalty is not only harsh, but even the success rate is extremely low. The success rate of raising the grade of 3rd grade gemstones is only 1%. Haha, the higher the grade, the lower the success rate." Canghai Mingyue laughed and said, as if she was very pleased to see how stunned Qing Shui was. "Have you seen the process of refining gemstones before?" The three of them continued to walked slowly. There were many people who passed by them and quite a number who were focused on them. After all, there were two ladies whose beauties were sufficient to bring trouble and sufferings to a country and its people. "I''ve seen it a few times, but they were all attempts to refine 2nd grade gemstones into 3rd grade ones. All of them ended as failures. While the process itself seemed very simple, the refining cauldron requires the same flame as when one does alchemy. It''s even better if one can cultivate their own cultivating flames before refining the gemstones. Most people would say that it all goes down to one''s luck as no one was ever able to grasp the method to increase the success rate of refining gemstones." Canghai Mingyue explained. Once channeling of Qi was mentioned, everything seemed incredulous. It was just like the memories from Qing Shui''s past life. If one did not pick up gemstone workmanship, the success rate would be extremely low. However, once one picked up the relevant skills, the success rate would be amazingly high and could even reach 100%. However, it was a pity that amongst Qing Shui''s supporting techniques, gemstone workmanship was not one of them. Qing Shui did not know if there would be a day when he could acquire such amazing skills. Even if there was such a day, he was not sure if the success rate would be high. He had never thought that gemstone workmanship could be so strong that it was perverse. He suddenly recalled the moonstone given to him by his goddess-like master and took it off. Holding it in his hands, he could see that it was full of cracks. He could not help but think of Skysword Sect''s Yiye Jiange. "Is this 1st grade or 2nd grade?" Qing Shui asked Canghai Mingyue. Based on its glow, it did not seem like a 3rd grade gemstone and its effects were not at 10%. That was why he asked this. "This is a 2nd grade moonstone." Canghai Mingyue did not think much before she said after she took a glance. "Are there a lot of these mysterious gemstones in the world of the nine continents?" Qing Shui thought that these should all be ores, but he was not sure if there were a lot of them. "There''s no need to care about how many there are, as long as you are willing to pay the high price for them. You''d be able to get as many as you wish. If a 1st grade gemstone costs 100 taels of silver, 1000 taels of silver would not even be able to fetch you a 2nd grade gemstone. Even if you have a million taels of silver, it would also be hard for you to buy a 3rd grade gemstone. This is because to create a gemstone of a grade higher, there would be thousands or even ten thousand gemstones of lower grades that were put to waste. So how would you measure the worth of this item? Actually, 1st grade gemstones are actually quite cheap." Canghai Mingyue smiled and continued walking as she said this. One of her hands was holding onto Huoyun Liu-Li''s. "Aren''t there better Smelting Masters? For example, those who have a higher success rate at refining the gemstones? Who can I look for if I wish to find someone to help me refine gemstones?" The first thing Qing Shui thought of was the blacksmith shop. However, he was not sure if it was the same here. "Smelting Masters? That is merely a name. Most people would use this name to snide those who don''t have proper jobs since this job doesn''t even exist. If you wish to refine gemstones, you can head to the "????". There are many varieties of cauldrons there available for use at different prices. The cost is charged by per usage and one would need to bring along their own gemstones to refine. All successes and failures are dependent on one''s luck." "There''s actually no one who does this for a living?" Qing Shui said in disbelief. "It''s not that there aren''t any. There are some major sects and reputable clans who have people who deal specifically in this craft, but the effect is not that big. Moreover, who would be able to do this? The success rate is just too low and most people would just refine 2nd grade gemstones with 1st grade gemstones, or refine up to 3rd grade gemstones. Most people would not be able to afford to refine gemstones of higher grades." Canghai Mingyue threw a glance at Qing Shui and smiled as she moved on forward. "See, there''s the Southern Ancient Pass." After the three of them quietly walked on for a distance, Canghai Mingyue pointed to the front and said. Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li looked towards the direction Canghai Mingyue pointed to. It felt especially nice, beautiful, and grand! The Southern Ancient Pass was not an independent path, but was formed from a combination of various intersecting roads that looked ancient, wide and had a profound feeling to it. Although the intersecting roads were from different directions, they did not give the feeling that the pass was messy but had a forlorn beauty to it. The buildings on the side were mostly pavilion-styled with 4, 8 or even 12 corners. Moreover, there were also large courtyards and tall buildings like ancient palaces. With one look, Qing Shui had already liked the presence and atmosphere of this place. Compared to those lavishly decorated buildings, it was not only comparable, but also it even had a dignified feel. These seemed to be of a higher standard and made those lavishly decorated buildings appear in poor taste. Actually, the buildings here were still considered very beautiful, just that it was not a lavish beauty. Instead, it was a beauty like Canghai Mingyue''s, which was dignified and shocking that one would not be able to find any fault. The area of the Southern Ancient Pass was very wide and close to the southern gates. The numerous buildings stretched endlessly down the road. It was the first time Qing Shui saw such a generous and spacious structure. It had an indescribable feeling to it. There were many people and carts passing by the road, but everything was very orderly. One could even see large groups of people equipped with various weapons. There were also many women of all shapes and sizes, some with thick layers of makeup while others seemed like a classic beauty without any makeup at all. The continent''s capital had plenty of people and did not lack beauties. It might also be because most people in the world of nine continents practiced martial arts and lived in a world with much spiritual energy, so there were plenty of beauties. Of course, Qing Shui felt that the only person who could be on par with Canghai Mingyue''s beauty was his goddess-like Master, Yiye Jiange. Huoyun Liu-Li, on the other hand, was stronger in terms of the way she carried herself. That charm and disposition was incomparable and one would be able to appreciate it more the longer one came into contact with her. She was not like Canghai Mingyue or Yiye Jiange who would be able to astonish others with their beauty on the first meeting. Her beauty was one that would leak out more casually, and laid in the finer details. In the crowd, Qing Shui did come across a few beautiful ladies, but they were not comparable to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui''s eyes still lit upon seeing them. After all, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue were on a different level altogether. "Did you see those people who are wearing white and carrying longswords are from ???. They are the sect with the largest number of disciples in the Southern Ancient Pass. Those beautiful ladies wearing bright and colorful clothes are mostly from Joyous Sect." Canghai Mingyue told them as they walked. The three of them had already entered the most prosperous area in the Southern Ancient Pass. Qing Shui silently registered all this information. Canghai Mingyue had told him before to not offend Immortal Sword Sect, Joyous Sect, and Imperial Beast Aristocrat in the Southern Ancient Pass. However, he did not think that they would be able to come across them so easily. Qing Shui did not know how strong they were nor did he ask Canghai Mingyue as he felt that it was meaningless. As for the Imperial Beast Aristocrat, Qing Shui did not hear Canghai Mingyue pointing them out. Reputable clans tended to have smaller headcounts compared to sects, and some of them may even have very small numbers. Power might not be fully reliant on numbers. Qing Shui and his company attracted quite a lot of attention on the way. After all, there were two ladies who were eye-catching wherever they went. It would be hard not to notice them. "Brother, did you see the two beauties over there? They''re really beautiful. It''s suitable to describe them as angels from the heavens. Should we try to seize the beauties?" An ugly young man who was rat-eyed and buck-headed asked the tallest and sturdiest looking man amongst the group of ten beside him. "Slap!" The young man received a slap on his head. "To hell with you. Seize the beauties? Didn''t you see how many men were hankering for them? Do you know why no one had taken any action?'' The tall and sturdy man said harshly. "Why?" The lean and small young man with a wretched looked asked, grieved. "To hell with you. It goes to say that they are very strong or come from very strong backgrounds. Even if neither were true, do you think we would be able to succeed?" The tall and sturdy man said as if he had much experience. "If it weren''t for these two factors, why would we not succeed?" "Think about it. There are so many people hankering for those two ladies. The one who''s more beautiful even exudes an aura that keeps people away. If we were to go up and seize them, what do you think they will do?" The tall and sturdy man said mysteriously. Qing Shui just happened to land his gaze on that man. He could not help but hear what they were saying thanks to his keen hearing and the man''s loud voice. "What would they do? Do you think they would fight us?" The wretched looking lean young man asked in surprise. "They''ll play the hero to save the beauties." The tall and sturdy looking man said intelligently. "Ahhh, our boss is the cleverest. Then, do we wait to play the hero to save the beauties?" The lean young man asked lewdly. "To hell with you. We are nothing in this area. Let''s go!" "Did you hear that? You two ladies are the most beautiful around here and so many people are thinking of kidnapping you." Qing Shui laughed and said. He knew that they should have heard the conversation. After all, they had gradually closed in to that group from earlier. "There are many of these kinds of people around in the southern gate, but many of them know their place. If they don''t, they would have long been dead. Therefore, those who are left know where they stand and would only bully the commoners who are weaker than them." Canghai Mingyue did not blame Qing Shui would took the opportunity to tease them. "Are there not many people in this area who recognize our Young Miss Mingyue?" Qing Shui asked curiously. "Haha, I''m not well known in this area since I spend most of my time in other cities and seldomly stay around here. Though, when I was young, my parents did bring me around here often." Canghai Mingyue laughed and replied. "Sh*t." Qing Shui said bitterly. "What''s wrong?" Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li asked concurrently. "I dare say that within 15 minutes, there''ll be someone who will try to hijack you or strike a conversation. There will be a conflict." Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled and said. "Are you serious? You must be thinking too much." Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with a weird look. On the other hand, Canghai Mingyue turned her head to look at a few young men who were walking over from a short distance away. Huoyun Liu-Li was also surprised when she saw this before she turned to glare at Qing Shui angrily. Her expression was indescribably moving, carrying a tinge of blame in her charm. "Miss, would you be interested in joining us for a drink?" Qing Shui looked speechlessly at the most flirtatious fellow amongst the three young men. He looked quite handsome, but his head was inclined at an angle, even when he was staring straight at Canghai Mingyue. The three young men were all around 25-26 years old, appearing with a tinge of elegance in their pure white clothes. As the saying goes, a tailor makes a fine man. Qing Shui believed that as long as the person was not very ugly, they would look quite presentable if they wore the same clothes. Of course, if they were to have a better disposition, they would appear even more outstanding enough that people may ignore their looks. It was too bad that this fellow before him had a bit of arrogance and no disposition. Thankfully enough, he had good skin. Canghai Mingyue did not say anything but turned to look gently at Qing Shui. She quietly held onto Qing Shui''s hand and said, "Qing Shui, I''m tired. Let''s find a place to rest." Her voice was so gentle that Qing Shui could not believe his ears. His hand was grasped tightly and he nodded his head almost subconsciously. "Great demoness, definitely a great demoness. She''s a great demoness who has cultivated for a thousand years" Qing Shui thought to himself. Qing Shui knew that this was Canghai Mingyue''s choice of handling things. She had zero interest in the guy in front of her and wanted Qing Shui to get rid of them. "Forget it, since I''ve enjoyed myself, I''ve got to do some work." Qing Shui thought to himself helplessly. "Yueyue, let''s go home. It''s about time to feed the baby." Qing Shui grabbed onto Canghai Mingyue''s hand. He closed in with his head to bump his nose gently against Canghai Mingyue''s sexy nose and said with deep emotions. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. His one sentence toppled everyone present. Even Huoyun Liu-Li almost believed that it was the truth Canghai Mingyue suddenly felt so embarrassed that she wanted to drop the show. She silently blamed this fellow for going overboard and also herself for starting it. But the show must go on. If not, what would people think of her "Mmm!" Thereafter, Qing Shui grabbed Canghai Mingyue while she pulled Huoyun Liu-Li who was in a stupor. They were prepared to take their leave. "Thinking of leaving? Did our Young Master Feng agree to let you guys leave?" One of the young man standing behind snided and said. "Don''t you know that our Young Master Feng loves young married women, especially those who are breastfeeding? Don''t you know that our Young Master Feng must drink a cup of fresh human milk every morning?" The other young man grinned and said. On the other hand, Qing Shui saw that the young man who was addressed as Young Master Feng had his eyes fixed on Canghai Mingyue''s soft breasts. His lips were even trembling Qing Shui saw the infuriated Canghai Mingyue and smiled bitterly before he turned to shoot a small stone towards the noisiest fellow. Qing Shui did not exert too much force as he did not want to kill him, so the small stone only smashed his mouth. The young man could only let out a whine! "Can we leave now?" Qing Shui grinned and asked. "You''re thinking of leaving after beating up someone else? Our Young Master Feng is the grandson of Immortal Sword Sect''s Elder Feng." "Pfft!" There went another fellow whose mouth was smashed and could only whine. "This time around, can we leave?" Qing Shui continued smiling as he looked at the young man who was addressed as Young Master Feng. "No!" A low voice sounded. A middle-aged man suddenly appeared. He was also dressed in a snow white suit with his stern eyes looked towards Qing Shui. Seeing that Qing Shui wanted to fight again, Canghai Mingyue quickly grabbed onto his hand and shook her head. "I trust that you''ve also seen the whole situation. I don''t want to kill anyone. At the very least, killing you is a piece of cake to me, but I shall not keep you company today. It''s very easy to look for me as you can just come to Canghai Residence." After a short moment of hesitation, Canghai Mingyue said. She threw a sharp gaze towards the middle-aged man before pulling Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li and leaving the place. "Canghai Residence?" Qing Shui did not say a single word and neither did Huoyun Liu-Li. Canghai Mingyue continued to walk for a distance before she let out a sigh. "Did I get you into trouble?" Qing Shui said calmly. "The Immortal Sword Sect is very influential in this area, and thus I''ve told you to try not to offend them. Even if you did not do anything, I would have taken action. Moreover, I would kill him, despite knowing that he is from Immortal Sword Sect. "Will it bring trouble for you and Senior?" "No it won''t, don''t worry. I forgot to mention that my parents are quite powerful in this area. Let''s go, I''ve lost the mood to walk around. Let''s find a place to have some food and get some rest before we carry on." Canghai Mingyue said softly. Qing Shui gave a sigh to himself! "Hmph, you were really too much earlier." There was a weird look in Canghai Mingyue''s profound and beautiful eyes as she looked at Qing Shui. "Cough, cough. That.. wasn''t I trying to make it seem more realistic?" Qing Shui recalled the contact he had with her beautiful nose. It was a fine and soul-stirring feeling, and the "impudence" in her words was also an excitement. "You''re the first person who dared to treat me like this. Aren''t you afraid that I may lose control and kill you?" Canghai Mingyue said in a strange tone. Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "I''m actually really not scared at all." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Why?" Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and asked. "Let''s go, the baby is still waiting to be fed milk." Huoyun Liu-Li: "" Chapter 213 - Heavenly Palace, Heavenly Thunder Slash Chapter 213 Heavenly Palace, Heavenly Thunder Slash.AST 213 Heavenly Palace, Heavenly Thunder Slash "Let''s go, the baby is still waiting to be fed milk." Huoyun Liu-Li, "" Qing Shui saw that both ladies with beauty blessed by the heavens were not speaking, and their slightly pouted lips indicated that they were still angry. However, he felt that it increased their charms, and he enjoyed the view. After all, there were not many opportunities that he had to tease Canghai Mingyue. "You rascal, you bad guy" Huoyun Liu-Li mumbled as if she was talking to herself, but she had already regained her senses. Canghai Mingyue had already released Qing Shui''s hand, but there was a slight flush on her beautiful face. Qing Shui held on to the lingering feeling of holding on to her soft hands as well as the wonderful feeling he had when he touched the tip of her nose. When Qing Shui saw Canghai Mingyue''s wonderful figure, especially those beautifully shaped breasts, he thought of how Young Master Feng wanted to taint Canghai Mingyue. It seemed like he was the grandchild of Immortal Sword Sect''s Elder Feng. Qing Shui only felt slightly dumbfounded towards those three guys. It was fine if this guy appeared to be extremely arrogant. It was fine if he had a special preference towards young married ladies who were breastfeeding, and it''s even fine if he drank a cup of fresh human milk daily. He did not drink directly but used a cup. After all, there were all kinds of people in the world. However, why did he have to show off to the rest of the world? What astonished Qing Shui was not the special preferences the guy had, but the fact that those three guys had shouted it out blatantly in broad daylight, making an open declaration to everyone on the streets. Qing Shui did not know if he should think of it as arrogance or idiocy They had not gone far in the Southern Ancient Pass when they crossed it. While it was unpleasant, Qing Shui did not think much about it. On the other hand, he felt that such events were absolutely common. After all, there were two ladies with beauty that were top notch in their generation, and it would be weird if there wasn''t anyone hankering after them. He thought that Canghai Mingyue should have some reputation in Greencloud City, or at least, in the area of the southern part of the city. He did not think that they would be "bullied" on their first day out. Now, Qing Shui understood the crux of all these circumstances. There were very few reputable people in the world of the nine continents, especially those whose names were known and spread to everyone in the world. Even if there were a couple of them whose names were passed down for thousands of years, they did not even leave behind their portraits, so it was not possible for others to know what they looked like. The land across the world of the nine continents was very vast, and the population was measured in terms of trillions. While it was not a world formed from various nations, the land area taken up by each country was measured to a large nation from Qing Shui''s previous life. Every country had a population of at least 100 million. This was the world populated by various sects and reputable clans. They were the sovereigns and leaders in this world of the nine continents. For ordinary people, they might never leave the country they were born in all their lives. The same could be said for the Xiantian cultivators who had no flying demonic beasts. Therefore, most people were restricted to a certain area. To be able to spread their name across a city was already no easy feat. Those who could rise to fame in a country were usually not a single person, but a reputable sect or clan. Just like how it was for the sects and reputable clans in the southern gates of the Greencloud City, the reputation was tagged to the name of the sects or clans. After, it went down to the identification characteristics they were known for, such as Immortal Sword Sect''s white clothes and silver swords, Joyous Sect''s tri-colored looped robe. After all, communication in the world of the nine continents was not comparable to the modern world''s network. Therefore, it was very, very hard for one to rise to fame. Skysword Sect was known in all of Cang Lang Country, but on the outside, it was nothing. Similarly, it was the same for Immortal Sword Sect. If they were to leave the southern gates, they could dismiss the thoughts of having people recognize them. At the very best, only some passing traders or cultivators might have heard of their names. As the saying goes, success is dependent on time, geographical location, and human relationship. In this area, the Immortal Sword Sect was considered to be advantageous in terms of their geographical locations. The sect had been passed down for over a thousand years in the southern gates and had long built a strong foundation to spread their roots here. Once they leave the southern part of the city, they would not be comparable to any country out there. If they stay there, they would be much stronger than many of those countries. Although they were situated in the southern part of the city, the place was the size of two or three countries due to the large size of the continent''s capital. The continent''s capital was actually equivalent to the combination of several countries that had good geographical locations. In terms of the spiritual energy in the land, Greencloud Continent''s capital had the most spiritual energy, with the exception of a certain unique legendary abodes of immortals. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Young Miss Mingyue, is this Immortal Sword Sect very strong? Are there any experts in Immortal Sword Sect who are on the same level as Senior?" Qing Shui wanted to know Immortal Sword Sect''s powers and how strong a reputable sect in the borders of a continent''s capital could be. In addition, Qing Shui was also curious of the level at which Canghai Mingyue''s father was at. "You can tell my father''s level of cultivation?" Canghai Mingyue''s eyes lit up in astonishment as she asked. Her astonished look was very charming and well worth a second look. One would have sunk deeper and deeper into each look. Qing Shui took a serious look at Canghai Mingyue''s beautiful face closely. He could even see those long eyelashes that were like a pair of palm-leaf fans. Adding on to those black and clear beautiful eyes, her beauty was really unbelievable, as if she was like a beautiful drawing. "I can''t!" When he saw that Canghai Mingyue wanted to knock him on his head, Qing Shui spoke out seriously. Canghai Mingyue was also speechless. She was stunned by Qing Shui earlier, thinking that Qing Shui could really tell her father''s level of cultivation. She had not thought that he would stare at her for so long that she was starting to feel uneasy from his clear gaze. Thank goodness there seemed to be nothing hateful in that clear gaze, but the eventual reply was infuriating. Even if he could not tell her father''s level of cultivation, there was no need for him to be staring at her for such a long time. Canghai Mingyue threw an annoyed glance at Qing Shui. She did not know how she felt about this guy whom she could not see through. Her feelings towards him were neither hatred nor love, and she could not tell his level of cultivation either. While he seemed like an ordinary person with no powers at all, her father had given him such a good assessment on their first encounter. It was the first time she had seen her father give an assessment of someone else, and even she only received an assessment of "very good". Comparing the "very good" to the "not bad, not bad at all", they should be pretty similar or had just a slight difference. What made her embarrassed was that her mother wanted to pair the two of them together after seeing him for the first time. She could not help but find it to be a joke. She had not thought of getting married before, nor did she think of whom she would be married to. Thinking about all these, Canghai Mingyue started to feel a bit embarrassed. Moreover, Qing Shui was the guy whom Huoyun Liu-LIi liked. She also did not harbor feelings of love for him like Huoyun Liu-Li did. "If I don''t see him, I''ll miss him. If I see him, I''ll feel happy. When I see that he''s overjoyed, I''ll be too. If he''s sad, my heart will ache for him. When I see him, my heart will beat very quickly. I also like to hear him talk" Canghai Mingyue thought of what Huoyun Liu-Li had once said to her, and it made her think of the words that fellow had told her today. "Yueyue, let''s go home. It''s about time to feed the baby." Canghai Mingyue recalled how her heart was beating very quickly then, and there was a short moment when she was enraptured. It was as if she was touched somewhere in her heart. When this fellow talked, his expression was very serious and warm, which seemed to give her a heartwarming illusion. These thoughts and scenes that made her heart pound flashed across Canghai Mingyue''s mind, especially Qing Shui''s words and that gentle and unforgettable gaze. She threw an annoyed glance at Qing Shui. Facing Qing Shui''s keenness to learn as well as his curiosity, she did not feel hatred but was in fact very happy. Canghai Mingyue felt that Qing Shui was one of those guys who were very reserved and hid their true abilities to themselves. He was the guy who would bring occasional surprises and astonishment. What made Canghai Mingyue fluster the most was that she saw a tinge of her father''s shadow on Qing Shui. Because of this, it made her unable to hate Qing Shui. Even when Qing Shui teased her, she did not really feel hatred towards him. It was especially so when Canghai Mingyue saw Qing Shui''s slightly cruel decisive actions. She liked his way of handling things, and was supportive of his decision of not killing those two insignificant guys. As for the middle-aged man with Xiantian abilities who appeared later, Canghai Mingyue knew that if Qing Shui were to take action, he would have at least crippled him. She did not hope to see the matter getting out of hand. "The Immortal Sword Sect is considered one of the strongest sects in this area, with a large diversified population. Therefore, their connections are large as well. In this area, there is nothing that they cannot get done. No one is sure how many Protectors and Elders they have in the Sect, but it is estimated that they should have at least 30 Elders. For certain, each Elder is at least on Martial King, if not higher." Canghai Mingyue said as she looked at Qing Shui whose brows were starting to furrow. Qing Shui was also astonished at the numbers. Just Canghai Mingyue alone was the strongest in Cang Lang Country despite being just at the pinnacle stage of Xiantian. Even the "old demonic monkey" which was the Protector Beast of Cang Lang Country''s Skysword Sect was merely a demonic beast who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian. "Is there anyone in Immortal Sword Sect who has broken through the realm of Martial King and reached the realm of Martial Saint?" Qing Shui raised his head and looked at Canghai Mingyue with gleaming eyes. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Canghai Mingyue''s sexy lips perked up to a charming arch which had a tinge of arrogance and helplessness. To Qing Shui, it was as charming as the smile of his goddess-like Master. It was a smile that was even more intoxicating and coquettish than when a woman looks back over her shoulder. "I can tell you this for sure. Not only does the Immortal Sword Sect not have anyone at the level of a Martial Saint, even Greencloud City''s strongest Heavenly Palace which had been passed down for over ten thousand years does not have one either." Canghai Mingyue let out a small sigh and said. Qing Shui could not believe his ears. To think that there was no one at the level of a Martial Saint in the entire Greencloud Continent. After all, he was just told that there were at least 30 Martial King Cultivators in Immortal Sword Sect alone. To think that there were no Martial Saints Cultivators amongst the countless martial art practitioners in Greencloud Continent Seeing Qing Shui''s gaze of disbelief, Canghai Mingyue laughed and said, "It is not an easy feat to break through the realm of Martial King to become a Martial Saint. It was rumored that there''s an expert in Heavenly Palace who had reached the pinnacle of Marital King and had trained for 700 years until his death. Till his death, he was not able to break through to achieve the realm of Marital Saint. Actually, there are many warriors in Greencloud Continent who have reached the pinnacle of Martial King, and almost all of them would have their lifespans gradually diminish without them ever achieving a breakthrough. For the past 1000 years, it has not been heard that there was anyone who had broken through the realm of Martial King to achieve the realm of Martial Saint." The strongest sect in Greendcloud Continent''s capital was Heavenly Palace. It was a name Qing Shui was very familiar with. Rather than being agitated, he was more astonished. Amongst the sects he was familiar with, Heavenly Palace was a name which was known across the world of the nine continents. Moreover, it was also the largest sect in one of the continents. Although, the Greencloud Continent was the weakest in the world of the nine continents. At the very least, the Heavenly Palace was considered the strongest within one of the sects, and was the leading sect amongst thousands or ten thousands sects! Qing Shui did not know how many of the twelve major sects he was familiar with in his past life would appear, but he saw it as more of a coincidence since it was just a name. It was just like how the Skysword Sect and the Immortal Sword Sect were also very similar with their names. It was just something to be called by. Qing Shui still held a bit of yearning towards the Heavenly Palace. He felt that the similarity in their names was largely coincidental. Even if it was similar to the sects that he knew from his past life, what meaning would that hold? He was still full of expectation as he liked to come across things that were familiar to him. If the Heavenly Palace was really the one he was familiar with, there was absolutely a need for him to seek shelter there or think of a way to enroll in and learn the strong techniques from the Heavenly Palace, especially that which would increase one''s powers by 30%! "Is it really that hard to break through from the Martial King realm to the Martial Saint realm?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and asked bitterly. After all, there were even higher realms after the 10 grades of the Martial Saint realm, which were the Martial Emperor, False God and Divine Realm. Qing Shui did not expect that even though this was one of the weakest continents, there was not even a person who had achieved the realm of Martial Saint. "This is too unbelievable. Across the vast land of the Greencloud Continent with endless martial art practitioners, there is not even a person who has attained the realm of Martial Saint. This is such a pity." Qing Shui let out a sigh and said. "That''s right. Just the entrance to Xiantian is already blocking the path for countless people. Only one in ten thousand, or one in a hundred thousand would be able to step into the the realm of Xiantian. Even if one were to attain Xiantian, how many of them could actually progress from the 1st grade all the way to the pinnacle of the 10th grade? How many of them could break through the pinnacle of Xiantian to reach the realm of the Martial King? After entering the realm of the Martial King, it''s said that it''s harder to be able to even advance one grade higher than reaching for the heavens. The experience required to reach the pinnacle of Martial King is an unfathomable number. Those who can break through the pinnacle stage of Martial King to reach the realm of Martial Saint must have great talents blessed by the heavens, have a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart, and experience at least two instances of epiphanies. It was also rumored that there''s one more amazing item required." Canghai Mingyue said as if she was feeling very emotional. Her profound and beautiful eyes which were looking into the far distance were as beautiful as the stars. Qing Shui agreed to this. Just reaching the 4th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique had already took about 7 years of his time. It meant that he was blocked at the entrance to Xiantian for 7 years. In this world, he should already be considered a great talent blessed by the heavens, but Qing Shui felt that he could not wait. He felt that his life in this world was especially hurdled with challenges, and he had performed far worse than he had expected. Take Canghai Mingyue for example. She had reached the pinnacle of Xiantian at the age of 30. When he compared himself to her, Qing Shui did not dare to say that he was extremely strong. Of course, Qing Shui had never thought of telling others about what he had. Qing Shui never changed his mind about how these must be a secret from others. "Let''s go back to have our lunch before we head out to walk around in the afternoon. Your punishment will be to cook today." Canghai Mingyue could not help but feel angry as she thought that he had taken advantage of her, but at the same time, she felt helpless. "Do you know how to cook?" Qing Shui asked Canghai Mingyue as they continued walking. "I don''t." Canghai Mingyue replied, slightly embarrassed. "Then have you cooked before?" Qing Shui smiled and asked again. "No." Canghai Mingyue felt as if she was being led by the nose, but she could not really grasp what the problem was. Seeing Canghai Mingyue''s hesitant reply, Qing Shui smiled and said to her, "Do you want to cook something delicious for your parents for once? It wasn''t easy for them to raise you to this age and to nurture you so well over the years." Chapter 214 - Lass, kill them directly if you see this bunch of people in the future again. Chapter 214 Lass, kill them directly if you see this bunch of people in the future again..AST 214 - Lass, kill them directly if you see this bunch of people in the future again. Seeing Canghai Mingyue''s hesitant reply, Qing Shui smiled and said to her, "Do you want to cook something delicious for your parents for once? It wasn''t easy for them to bring you up and to nurture you so well over the years." Canghai Mingyue was speechless. She finally knew how mischievous Qing Shui was, bringing her parents into the conversation. Not only that, he first sealed his own path of retreat, but the words about her parents bringing her up sounded extremely weird for her. "Come, let''s return. I will cook the dishes today, but you have to be my assistant." Canghai Mingyue lightly smiled. As the three of them returned home, the two words ''Cang Hai'' which were imprinted, left a very deep impression on the door. Qing Shui didn''t know how powerful Canghai Mingyue''s father was. Qing Shui somehow sensed that he was extremely powerful. He recalled his words, saying that any troubles in the Southern City could be resolved just by saying his name. "You guys are back. Let me cook the dishes today, so just wait for a little while and the food will be ready." Canghai Mingyue''s mom gently said. Qing Shui sighed. This was what heartwarming meant. This was a simple joy that came from just interacting with family. Their family wasn''t too poor to hire servants. They would usually cook their own meals. Qing Shui tasted their food once before. Although it couldn''t be compared to the food cooked by a chef from a great restaurant, the emotions felt from eating the food couldn''t be found anywhere else. "Mom, let me do it." Canghai Mingyue unnaturally whispered. Canghai Mingyue''s mom was stunned as she stared at her, startled before reaching out her hand and cradling her delicate face. "Mom, you go take a rest first. Your daughter has already learnt how to cook. Today, I shall prepare the meals for you and father to taste." As she spoke, Canghai Mingyue made her way to the kitchen. Huoyun Liu-Li left automatically as she knew that Qing Shui wanted to be alone with Canghai Mingyue. Thus, she didn''t want to obstruct them. "Qing Shui, where are you going? You are going to be my helper." Canghai Mingyue pouted. Qing Shui also planned to leave after seeing Huoyun Liu-Li leaving. In the end, he could only smile bitterly as he followed Canghai Mingyue into the kitchen! Since Canghai Mingyue promised her mom that she would cook the dishes today, so how could she still let Qing Shui escape? Under Huoyun''s smile as well as the bizarre look on Canghai Mingyue''s mom''s face, Canghai Mingyue pulled Qing Shui into the kitchen. "What do you intend to cook? Stop being so barbaric, I don''t like people who are so tyrannical. Be more gentle next time, okay?" Qing Shui murmured. Canghai Mingyue''s countenance turned pink after hearing Qing Shui''s words. This little bad egg caused her to lose face in front of her own mother. He had already agreed to be her helper, and he still actually wanted to sneak away at the crucial moment. What could she do without him? In the kitchen, Canghai Mingyue gazed dumbly at the basket full of vegetables as well as all the kitchen equipment. She embarrassedly turned her gaze towards Qing Shui as she had no idea where to begin. "Choose one, either I cook the dishes or I teach you how to cook them. If I''m the chef, you would definitely feel as though you were lying to your mother. Although there are no evil intentions, her feelings would still be hurt" "Ah, you teach me then." Canghai Mingyue speechlessly gazed at Qing Shui. This little bad egg still made her choose when the answer was already obvious. "Wear the apron first!" Qing Shui commanded. The feel of a homely woman drifted out of Canghai Mingyue the moment she put on the apron, causing Qing Shui to be mesmerised. Whoever that could marry such a woman would surely be considered blessed by the heavens. "Go sort out the veggies, and throw all the rotten ones into this basket." Qing Shui instructed step by step, as he admired the goddess-level beauty moving about the kitchen trying to prepare the dishes. Qing Shui loved it most when a woman caused him to feel warmth in his heart. For example, when a woman was cooking for her family, he didn''t know what his preference could be considered as. As long as a woman was beautiful, no matter what actions she made, they would still look good. Even when she was blurred, and acted as though she was a culinary expert, Canghai Mingyue still looked spectacular. If she was willing to learn and improve while being sincere, it was already sufficient to him. When the time came for cutting the vegetable, Qing Shui realised that this goddess who loved to dance with her swords, was actually inept at using a kitchen knife. Looking at the clumsy movements of hers caused a smile to bloom on his face, as his laughter resounded out. "Why are you still laughing? This is my first time. Did I make any mistake?" Canghai Mingyue grew red as she pouted. "There''s technique when using a cutting knife. Watch me." Qing Shui placed his hands over hers, and began teaching her the ways of chopping the vegetables. Only after half the veggies were chopped did he relinquish his hold of Canghai Mingyue''s hands. Qing Shui didn''t know where he got the guts from. Perhaps, it was from a moment of impulse. However, he didn''t intentionally take advantage of her. Other than grabbing her hands, and ''accidentally'' brushing his manhood against her perky butt, Qing Shui didn''t do anything else Canghai Mingyue could only hear the gentle voice of Qing Shui giving instructions as she soon mastered the art of chopping vegetables. Joyfully smiling, she let out peals of laughter as she gazed at Qing Shui. The next step was much simplier. Qing Shui specially took out his own condiments for seasoning and passed them to Canghai Mingyue. When the familiar fragrance came out, Qing Shui knew that this must be some of the Drunken Fragrance Fruits as well as other special ingredients that he had also passed to Huoyun back then. Just from smelling the fragrance that whetted appetite, Canghai Mingyue already felt 50% successful. When the seasoning and the colour of the cooked veggies was right, she prepared to serve the food. This was the first time she cooked, and not only that, she was cooking for her parents. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. At the dining table, Canghai Mingyue''s parents had a disbelieving look on their faces as they gazed at Canghai Mingyue! "Lass, from the look of the vegetable dish, I could tell that you are the one who made it. However, I don''t believe that you could actually create such a taste." Canghai Mingyue''s father teased her. Huoyun smiled widely. She was very certain that the look of this dish could be compared to her disastrous first attempt as well. Yet despite the look, the taste of the vegetables was extremely delicious. Just like now, who could believed that such ugly looking vegetables would actually taste so awesome. Canghai Mingyue happily took in the reactions of the others as satisfaction bloomed in her heart. At the same time, she also smiled at Qing Shui, feeling gracious to him for giving her a chance like this while also teaching her a method to be happy. So it turned out that achieving happiness was something so simple. Just when the mood was extremely pleasant, a harsh voice rang out from outside, "The people from the Canghai Clan, f*cking roll out for me." Qing Shui noticed a look of unhappiness on the face of Canghai Mingyue but she recovered quickly as she continued, "Let''s go out to take a look, it''s been a long time since I ''exercised''. I wonder which blind fools came up to our door today. Canghai Mingyue''s mom gazed at her as she smiled. The smile of that woman was filled with warmth and gentleness. The most important thing was that in her eyes, support and trust could also be seen. The few of them walked out of the living room and saw a group of white-robed men wielding long swords. Qing Shui estimated that there were over 100 people, and the five leaders were all middle-aged, about 50+ years old. In the crowd, Qing Shui noticed Elder Feng''s grandson and the middle aged man from before. Qing Shui then gazed at Canghai Mingyue as he discovered that she was nervously glancing at her father. "Grandpa, he was the one that injured our Sword Deity Sect''s disciple." Feng Shao gazed at the shady middle aged man as he pointed his finger at Qing Shui. "Grandpa, they were the ones who were rude to me originally." Canghai Mingyue saw the other party targeting Qing Shui and thus she hurriedly tried to defend him. "Grandpa, I want that guy to die. Today, I must bring her away." Qing Shui speechlessly glanced at the guy named Feng Shao. This was the first time he met such an idiot. He always thought that idiots like these only existed in books but to think that they existed in reality as well. The feeling of bullying people and snatching girls should be very satisfying, right? Canghai glanced at his apprehensive daughter as he extended his hands to pat Canghai Mingyue on her head. "Lass, in the future if you see these bunch of ruffians that couldn''t even be compared to pigs and doors, just kill them directly." Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he perspired madly in his heart. The words of Canghai was more imposing than Feng Shao''s. What arrogance, what charm. Qing Shui didn''t know how strong Canghai was, but he felt good after hearing those words. Correction. He felt extremely good. The words of Canghai Mingyue''s father caused the leaders of this mob to be startled. From Qing Shui''s perspective, their cultivation should be roughly on the same level as Canghai Mingyue''s mom, at the Martial King level. Not only that, there were quite a few of them. Qing Shui knew that one of them was the Elder from the Sword Deity Sect. The initially nervous Canghai Mingyue now hugged her father''s arm as though she was a happy child that was doted upon. "You are Canghai Canghai?" The guy that was called "Grandpa" by Feng Shao stepped forward as he inquired. "In these 30 years, no one has dared to barge in the great door of my Canghai''s residence. No one has dared to call my full name directly in front of me." Canghai Mingyue''s dad didn''t even gaze at the number of people standing in front of him. He was smiling as he gazed at Canghai Mingyue. "Elder Feng, many people enjoy false reputations. Not only that, have you heard of the name Canghai Canghai? WHO IN THIS REGION WOULD MY SWORD DEITY SECT FEAR??" A man with hawk-like eyes and nose sneered loudly. Qing Shui''s countenance didn''t change. He smiled peacefully at everything as a rock was clutched in one of his hands while the other was holding on a golden needle. Canghai Mingyue was entranced by the calm countenance and soothing aura Qing Shui exuded even under so much pressure! Qing Shui, in reality, had long secretly observed the countenance of Canghai Mingyue''s parents. Qing Shui already knew that her dad was very powerful and naturally could also tell the standards of this mob of ruffians. The most important clue was that there was no change in the expression of Canghai Mingyue''s mom. After analysing all the clues, Qing Shui discarded all his worries because he knew that the Canghai couple didn''t even put these opponents in their eyes. "Seems like if I don''t give you something to remember, all of you will only go overboard." Canghai Canghai smiled as his silhouette turned blurry, appearing beside Elder Feng in an instant. Both of his hands moved like a mirage as he executed his techniques with a speed as fast as lightning. "Boom!" In an instant, Qing Shui saw the manifestation of a brilliance that seemed akin to two green dragons tearing the void as they flew forward. After which, Canghai''s body flickered yet again as he returned to his original spot. In the eyes of normal humans, it was as though he had never moved from that spot. For Qing Shui, he saw each and every movement clearly despite the fact that Qing Shui''s current speed could still not be compared to Canghai. He even had the aid of Deer Cantering as well as the Agility Fruit and Small Revitalizing Pellets. Not only that, Qing Shui also speculated that Canghai definitely had a Black Treasured Stone on his body, and the level of it should be quite high. In that instant, Qing Shui understood that the skills used by Canghai Canghai was the Heavenly Thunder Slash from the Heaven''s Palace. This power was exceptionally strong. In that instant, Qing Shui felt as though he guessed something correctly, but he was still unsure if his guesses were correct. Looking at the 100 man squad once again, they were all in a mess. That Elder Feng laid unceremoniously on the ground with blood all over his body. Even that hawk-eyed man from earlier was also staring at Canghai with disbelief as he spat out three words, "You are ruthless!" "Ruthless? Haha, crippling your cultivation base should be enough. Go back and ask the ancestor of your Sword Deity Sect and you will understand how merciful I was today. This price is too light, but I guess it couldn''t be helped. I grew rusty after 10 years of rest." Canghai laughed. The rest of them, especially the white-robed leaders, knew that they rammed into nails today upon hearing Canghai mentioning their ancestor. When they get back, they would most likely be scolded. Being scolded was a small thing, but the important thing was that they actually lost two Elders. "You can leave. I didn''t think that there would be people who dared to ride on top of my head, and even planned to make a move against my daughter. You must be tired of living. F*ck off now, I don''t wish to kill today." Canghai casually spoke. "Useless bunch of trash, they''re all rubbish. Lass, remember this, if you see them again, kill them directly. Save trouble for yourself. If you can''t beat them, let me know. I will dismantle the Sword Deity Sect for you." Canghai laughed. "Mhm, Father is the best." Canghai Mingyue happily exclaimed. Qing Shui sighed as he witnessed the difference between realms. Initially, he had already felt that there was a huge difference in power when merely comparing one level of Xiantian to the next. Today, he could clearly sense the distance between Xiantian and Martial King. The gulf was too astronomical. Qing Shui didn''t know what level of strength Canghai was actually at, but he could tell that Elder Feng should be at the beginning levels of Martial King. Not only that, Canghai instantly slayed a Martial King level expert. This was what the truly strong were like. Witnessing this only gave Qing Shui the determination and motivation to advance even further. If he had this level of strength, he could have gone to the Yan Clan and trample them. There was no need for him to be in such agony. His mother Qing Yi already suffered enough. Every time he thought of her, he couldn''t help but feel like rushing straight to the Yan Clan. He wanted to tell the Yan Clan that they needed to pay for what they have done. Not only that, they have to pay back 100 times more or even 1,000 times more. This was the only way to even mitigate the pain and loss Qing Yi felt back then. At the same time, Qing Shui also tried guessing Canghai''s actual level of strength. But, he speculated that not even Canghai Mingyue knew what her father''s true strength was. A mysterious male with power akin to a god. Only he would have a daughter like Canghai Mingyue. He was willing to block wind and rain for her and give a piece of the warm skies and an excellent starting point. In the future, the man she marries must be someone like her father. In this life, the man beside her must most certainly be one of those peerless legends that could stand tall within all of the nine continents! Chapter 215 - Meeting the Most Beautiful Woman of the Joyous Sect Again Chapter 215 Meeting the Most Beautiful Woman of the Joyous Sect Again.AST 215 - Meeting the Most Beautiful Woman of the Joyous Sect Again In the future, the man she marries must be someone like her father. In this life, the man beside her must most certainly be one of those peerless legends that could stand tall within all of the nine continents! "Daddy, you''re actually really strong! You made me worried for so long." Canghai Mingyue hugged Canghai''s arm happily and said proudly. Canghai was also very happy. There was not one father who didn''t want to be a figure of admiration for his children. Seeing his children being proud was a very joyous matter for any father. After everyone chatted and rested together during noon for a while, the Canghai couple left and gave some time to the three youngsters. Before the Canghai couple left, they glanced at Qing Shui meaningfully. Those smiling eyes made Qing Shui feel a little uneasy. "Big sister Mingyue, what is the true strength of Senior? Those were strong Martial King cultivators, but they couldn''t even make a move in front of him." Huoyun Liu-li said with admiration in her eyes. "I don''t know either. I thought daddy and mother should be at the beginning levels of Martial King, but now it seems that daddy is much stronger than a beginner Martial King. However, I don''t know just how much stronger he is. Even one more level in the Martial King realm makes a huge difference." After hearing Canghai Mingyue''s words, Qing Shui confirmed his suspicions. She really didn''t know the true strength of Canghai, but when they fought with the Immortal Sword Sect earlier, she wasn''t too worried. She even dared to leave Canghai''s name. Qing Shui didn''t know what she was thinking. Maybe this was a kind of trust that she had in her father After the affair that occurred a while ago, the three headed out again. This time, they were clearly more confident. Although Qing Shui didn''t increase his strength by too much, his attitude was superb. He also had more confidence in himself. Besides the strong Martial Kings, even if a master Xiantian cultivator met Qing Shui right now, it would be a match of life or death. It would also be difficult to tell who would win. "Hmm, Millennium Medicine." Qing Shui and the two women walked on the Southern Ancient Pass again. Of course, they took a different path this time. They saw a simple and unadorned pharmacy after a little while. Its name was the Millennium Medicine. Qing Shui''s heart shook a little. When he searched for medicine last time, not only were there many medicine in stock but also ones that grew in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Only the main medicine of a thousand years was not there. "Mingyue, are the ingredients in this stone all one thousand years old?" Qing Shui asked without turning his head around. Canghai Mingyue heard Qing Shui call her name. Although the two were friends and it was normal to call each other by their first name, she still didn''t feel used to it on the first time. She looked at Qing Shui''s tall and straight back speechlessly, then slowly said, "This store isn''t too big. There also isn''t a lot of variety, but it does have some thousand year old medicine. Its reputation is pretty good, so we can take a look at it. Why? Are you an alchemist?" Qing Shui blanked out a bit and remembered that he only met Canghai Mingyue when he went to Greencloud Continent and because of Huoyun Liu-Li''s connection. It wasn''t strange that she didn''t know about his ability of concocting medicine. When he thought about it more carefully, he can only concoct the Small Revitalizing Pellet. After all, his Golden Sore Ointment was still not good enough to brag about. "Alchemist? I only know how to concoct one kind of medicine, so I don''t count as an alchemist." Qing Shui shook his head and chuckled. "Only concoct one kind of medicine? Why? Even the weakest alchemist can concoct many different types of medicine after successfully concocting one." Canghai Mingyue asked, puzzled. "I can only refine one kind of prescription." Qing Shui turned his head and chuckled. "Oh, I understand now, so regular prescriptions aren''t good enough for you. After we return, I''ll give you one. I found it accidentally, and I was reluctant to sell it. However, it seems difficult to refine, and its success rate is very low. The ingredients required are also very precious." Canghai Mingyue said as if she suddenly remembered it. However, Qing Shui took it the wrong way. This woman whose beauty would bring destruction to kingdoms was willing to give something that she couldn''t sell as a gift to himself, so it was difficult for Qing Shui to not think wrongly of her actions. "Ok, when I can refine this godly pellet, I will definitely give it to you first." Qing Shui started walking towards the Millennium Medicine Pharmacy, but in his heart, he thought about Huoyun Liu-li who was on the side. His Golden Flint Iron Cauldron was a gift from her, so he would always give her some of the Small Revitalizing Pellet that he refined as well as a few other kinds of fruits. After all, he would always save a little of anything good for her. After seeing Qing Shui walk inside, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li slowly followed him into this pharmacy. After he walked inside, Qing Shui found that this pharmacy was indeed small. It had three rooms, and the furniture in the room were old yet clean. The inkstone-like ground was so bright and clean that one could see his reflection in it. The counter was also polished with inkstone, but it was not transparent, so he couldn''t see the things inside the counter. However, the surface could show one''s reflection. Qing Shui discovered that there weren''t many people in the pharmacy. There were only a few people looking at the tag on the shelf behind the counter. There was an old man with white hair and beard looking at them kindly behind the counter and giving them explanations from time to time. "Millennium Goosefeather Flower, a million tael of silver." Qing Shui stared blankly at the tag on a foot long box and became shocked. Even if he wanted to buy it with the silver that he had right now, he would be far from buying enough. "Millennium Violet, one million and fifty hundred thousand taels of silver or one Longevity Fruit." Qing Shui was a little doubtful when he saw the tag on this box. It was not a problem with the price, but how high the value of Longevity Fruits were. "Millennium Ginseng, one Longevity Fruit or a pellet that can extend the lifespan by five years." Qing Shui seemed to get the message from what he had seen so far. The shop owner seemed to need things that extended lifespans. It was a pity that he gave his two last Longevity Fruits (Physique Fruits) to Huoyun Liu-li. Qing Shui looked at a few others. The ingredients here were almost all ten thousand years old, but most of them had to be exchanged with other things. There were only a few that could be bought with money. Huoyun Liu-li also saw many ingredients that could be exchanged for one Longevity Fruit. She thought about how she ate two Longevity Fruits before, but now she saw Qing Shui frown wherever he stared. "Does he not have any Longevity Fruits left? Did he only have two?" Huoyun Liu-li looked at Qing Shui silently, and her heart was confused for a moment. That complicated feeling was something she didn''t even completely understand. She felt happy, moved, and bitter Qing Shui looked at the thousand-year-old ingredients in the pharmacy. Each of them were placed in neatly arranged boxes on the shelves. A few customers went in and out of the pharmacy. Whether they were men or women, each of them gave him a feeling that they weren''t normal citizens. They were either strong cultivators or fancily-clad and wealthy. Cultivators came in to see whether there were medicine that were suitable for themselves and would help their cultivation progress. The wealthy ones who looked like they didn''t have any cultivation skills probably wanted to buy something like a gift or birthday present. "Such a priceless pharmacy only has an old man sitting here to keep watch. Is he not scared of burglars? The value of these ingredients is not small." Qing Shui didn''t think that the people in this area were all kind-hearted and respectful. For a person to be able to open a pharmacy of this kind, he must not be ordinary since these thousand-year-old ingredients were not owned by just anyone. This owner must have his own specialty. As he thought about it more, Qing Shui couldn''t help but look at that kind old man with white hair and beard. His eyebrows were long, and his eyes were thin. That gaze had an unspeakable benevolence and warmth. Although the old man was dressed plainly, he had a bone deep immortal aura about him. The more Qing Shui looked, the more the old man''s eyes became brighter because Qing Shui found that he couldn''t see through the benign elder with his Heavenly Vision Technique. It was the same situation as Canghai; they both looked like ordinary men. There were two situations in which he couldn''t see through: either he was really an ordinary person without any cultivation or he put on a false image. Of course, in order to conceal himself from Qing Shui''s Heavenly Vision Technique, his strength must be at least on the third grade of Martial King. Was this old man a strong cultivator of at least the third grade Martial King? Qing Shui thought that was very unimaginable. How could an old man at a pharmacy be super strong? Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li already walked to Qing Shui''s side. Seeing him stare blanking, it was not difficult to guess that Qing Shui might not be able to "afford" it. "Good things usually can''t be measured with money. However, I can''t help you. The things here can only be exchanged with other things." Canghai Mingyue said softly. "Qing Shui, if you didn''t give me those two Longevity Fruits, you would be able to exchange them for two kinds of thousand-year-old ingredients." Huoyun Liu-li said with regret. "What are you talking about? I have plenty of those things" Huoyun Liu-li, "" "Hello, three guests. What did you see? What can this old man help you with?" At this time, the kind old man walked over and said with a smile. "Old man, the ingredients that you have here are all for exchange, but I don''t have the item that you marked on the tag. I don''t know what kind of items you are looking for." Although Qing Shui saw that these items all extended lifespans, the number of times that the Longevity Fruit appeared was especially high. However, his goddess master said extending Luan Luan''s lifespan required more precious items, so the items on sale were probably not worth anything more than the Longevity Fruit. "Cough!" The old man sighed! "Anything that can extend lifespans is ok, but the normal pellets that extend lifespan for less than five years are already useless." The old man sighed and continued. "I saw that many of the items for exchange had the Longevity Fruit as the price, but the Longevity Fruit wouldn''t have any effect after consuming two, so why do you need so many?" Qing Shui thought about how many times he''s seen the name "Longevity Fruit". "These tags could actually be exchanged for anything, and the value of these items are only enough to exchange for the Longevity Fruit. However, even now, I haven''t been able to exchange anything for one Longevity Fruit. After all, one can only come across these items by chance although they can only extend one''s lifespan by five years. I originally planned to change these tags after I find two Longevity Fruits, but it''s been three years since I put the tag on." The kind eyes of this old man was a little lonely. "Right now, I can concoct a kind of pellet that can double all the statistics of a person, which also applies to one''s lifespan. However, each person can only consume two, so I would need to know what the strength of the person that you are trying to add the lifespan to." Qing Shui decided to make a blank check first. After hearing Qing Shui''s words, the old man was obviously stunned. His eyes contained joy but also a lot of doubt. However, he looked at Qing Shui seriously. Qing Shui found that the old man''s eyes were incomparably bright and clear at this moment. Although he was pleasantly surprised, it was a happiness driven by greed. Was it because the old man had good self control or was it because this pellet was not suitable? "Mister, could you be an alchemist?" The old man looked at Qing Shui as well the two women at Qing Shui''s side. His cool eyes displayed a pleasant surprise followed by astonishment. Qing Shui could guess that the old man might be surprised because he discovered the strength of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li or because he didn''t discover Qing Shui''s strength. "I could be considered one!" Qing Shui said with a smile. After all, he would have to keep up this title later since it was very convenient for him to have this title as he traveled across the land of the nine continents. "Mister, you can actually refine a pellet that can double a person''s lifespan?! I''m not sure if you are willing to diagnose and treat this old man''s granddaughter. Hopefully, you can give her a chance seeing as she does not have much time left despite her young age. She is the only relative I have. Whatever I do, I won''t let you leave without giving anything." The old man looked at Qing Shui sincerely, but he couldn''t hide a trace of sorrow in his eyes. "Qing Shui, you should take a look!" Huoyun Liu-li tugged at Qing Shui''s clothes and said sympathetically. This kind-hearted girl, where did her lovely and independent manner go? "Qing Shui, this old man only has this one relative now. You should at least try. After all, it won''t take too long." Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and said mildly. Her tone was gentle and soft, making her words seem like advice as well as a proposal. It was difficult to refuse her. Qing Shui couldn''t deny her beauty; compared to Huoyun Liu-li''s direct kindness, Canghai MIngyue had more skill. "Then please lead the way. I can only do my best, so I hope that you won''t put too much hope on me." Qing Shui smiled a little and said. The old man happily urged the other customers to leave. His tone was sincere and apologetic. Then, he closed the door and led Qing Shui''s party of three upstairs. They followed the old fashioned wooden purple colored stairs up to the fifth floor. This place was not too big. After all, it was only as big with three rooms. As soon as he reached the fifth floor, Qing Shui could smell a faint fragrance of medicine. The moment Qing Shui smelled it, he knew those were precious thousand-year-old medicine. He also knew that she was consuming some medicine that supplemented the body greatly. There was a door on each floor, and he pushed open the one on the fifth floor. There was a drawing room as big as two rooms. From the decorations, it was obvious that this was a girl''s room. Qing Shui saw a woman leaning against the window and looking out when he entered the room. She heard the sound and turned her head to look towards the door. Qing Shui had only one feeling after seeing the woman''s face: there are too many coincidences in one''s life. This woman was actually the most beautiful woman of the Joyous Sect, the one Qing Shui injured at the Skysword Sect. Qing Shui couldn''t help but remember the scene back when she was in the Skysword Sect''s arena. Her body was well-developed and enchanting; her breath was lovely like water; and her walk had a charm that was shocking and alluring. Her beautiful hair was draped over her shoulders. She had the most beautiful peach-flower eyes and a straight nose. Her slightly pouting cherry-like small mouth was not the most beautiful that Qing Shui had seen, but it definitely was the most wild and fanciful thought-inducing small mouth that he had seen. She had the most exemplary snake waist and plump butt. Her butt was smooth, round, and perky. That line was extremely beautiful. Her pair of perfectly straight and slender legs swayed about like a wandering fairy. "It''s you?" The woman''s magnetic and hoarse voice sounded. Her beautiful eyes were clear as water. Her slighted pouted small mouth opened in astonishment as she looked at Qing Shui unbelievably. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 216 - Nine Yin Body, Turning Ordinary into Extraordinary. Chapter 216 Nine Yin Body, Turning Ordinary into Extraordinary..AST 216 - Nine Yin Body, Turning Ordinary into Extraordinary. "It''s you?" The woman''s magnetic and hoarse voice sounded. Her beautiful eyes were clear as water. Her slighted pouted small mouth opened in astonishment as she looked at Qing Shui unbelievably. "You all are acquainted with Ye`er?" The old man was astonished. Qing Shui awkwardly laughed. How should he put it? Should he tell the old person that he was the one who injured his granddaughter before? "We met once, but we are not very familiar with each other, and only spoke for a short while." The girl who was named Ye`er smiled as she replied. Her gait of walking had an implicit charm in the rhythm of her steps, however, compared to back then, she appeared slightly more haggard. "Grandpa, why did you bring them here?" The girl walked towards them and embraced the old man with a hug, as she gazed at Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue, and Huoyun Liu-Li with surprise in her eyes. A radiant smile lit up on the face of the girl as she saw Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun. "Elder sisters, both of you are celestial beauties. I''ve never seen anyone that could be comparable to both sisters in all the time I have been alive." After which, she turned her gaze to Qing Shui while a shameless laughter could be seen in her eyes. "Younger sister, you are praising us too much. You are much more prettier when compared to us." Canghai Mingyue smiled as she replied, causing Qing Shui to be speechless. Although she was polite and the girl was really beautiful, she had a certain smell about her that was incomparable. For example, if they were in bed, Qing Shui could be absolutely sure that her charm wouldn''t lose out to Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange combined. Qing Shui was slightly muddleheaded after seeing the girl. However, he didn''t really have much interest in those from the Joyous Sect, so he didn''t say anything much either. "Old man, are you from the Joyous Sect?" Qing Shui stared at the old man as he asked. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Come, come, everyone let''s take a seat first before we talk." The old man ushered them into their seats as he started pouring tea for them. Qing Shui didn''t drink the tea, and had the tea cup held within his hands. "Old man, let''s talk about the matter of your granddaughter!" Qing Shui said as he directly cut to the chase. "Okay, okay. Ever since she was young, the body of Ye`er had an abundance of Yin energy, and was the fabled legendary body of Nine Yin. She would never be able to live past the age of 35. I''ve tried looking for many doctors and alchemists but they were all helpless to do anything. In the end, they gave a suggestion that was the most basic and practical - to find things that extend her life force. Using the Longevity Fruit to negate the Yin energy in her body, she could live longer." The old man spoke straightforwardly despite Ye`er being here. Seems like Ye`er already knew about her own body condition. After Qing Shui heard the words of the old man, he shifted his gaze onto Ye`er and used his Heavenly Vision Technique to scan the body of Ye`er. "No wonder she would be older than 30, but to think that she actually had the same pure jade type of bone structure as that of Huoyun-Liu Li, which probably accounted for her charm. However, the Yin energy within her body was so intense that it was terrifying. Indeed, this was probably the Nine Yin body of the legends." "Would you allow me to take your pulse?" Qing Shui gently spoke as he gazed at the girl. After a moment of hesitation, the girl extended her jade-like hand out. Qing Shui didn''t look down on her just because she was from the Joyous Sect. It was because Qing Shui knew that she was still ''pure''. There was basically no one who would be able to Duo Cultivate with her. No one would be able to stand the coldness of her Yin energy flooding their bodies. Qing Shui also knew that although she couldn''t live past the age of 35, the Nine Yin body made her a cultivation genius. Although she was already at the Xiantian Realm, one of the restrictions of having the legendary body was that her lifespan wouldn''t increase despite breaking through to Xiantian. Qing Shui held her wrist as he squinted his eyes. Although the smoothness of her skin felt ethereal to the touch, Qing Shui didn''t have the heart to enjoy the sensation at that moment. He realised that at the point of direct contact, the cultivation art from the Spring Palace Portrait automatically started circulating on its own. It was many times more powerful and smooth when compared to the past. Qing Shui felt that the flowing Qi in his body was extremely stimulated by the Yin Qi of Ye`er. The stimulation was to such a great extent that even naughty notions started appearing in his head. He had a feeling that if he were to duo-cultivate and have sex with this woman, the cultivation art from the Spring Palace Portrait would definitely cause his power to increase tenfolds over. Qing Shui didn''t know that at the moment he held the wrist of Ye`er, her Duo Cultivation method also automatically circulated. It also similarly gave her an impulse to want to Duo Cultivate with Qing Shui. Only now did she know why that scenario happened during the day in the Skysword Sect. Just thinking of this caused her charming face to redden like a ripe tomato. "There are several methods that could cure you. We only need to balance the amount of Yin Energy in your body." Qing Shui released his hold of reluctance as he slowly explained. A feeling of unwillingness blossomed in his heart. "What are the methods? Could you let me know?" The girl smiled at Qing Shui without any traces of pessimism, which caused Qing Shui to silently sigh. "What a strong girl" "I will directly say it then. The easiest method is to find a man with a legendary Yang body and enter Duo Cultivation with him. Use his extreme Yang to balance your extreme Yin." The words of Qing Shui caused the three ladies on the scene to blushed. So what if she was from the Joyous Sect? She hadn''t experienced a man yet. The old man didn''t have too much of a reaction. He only turned to Qing Shui, asking. "How would we know if he had a Yang body?" "Bodies of extreme Yang and Yin are relative and in opposition to each other. The Yang Qi of Xiantian is too overwhelming and would need to enter union with females to offset some of the abundant Yang energy. The best way to find a body of extreme Yang is to see if that guy hmmmm pleasures countless women every day." Qing Shui awkwardly rubbed his nose. His heavy deposition from earlier was nowhere to be seen. "Ah, so that''s the method? Is there another better, more effective method?" The old man sighed as he continued asking. "Find an object of extreme Yang. For example, the legendary Dragon Yang Fruit. Only the Dragon Yang Fruit would work. For other objects of extreme Yang, they may cause the body to explode when ingested. Another alternative is the Fire Phoenix''s Blood. It would work as well." The old man went silent, and so did the three girls. The Dragon Yang was a legendary fruit while the blood of the Fire Phoenix was something that was even more legendary than legend. "Those items cannot be sought out, and one can only obtain them through great fortune. I''m merely listing out the possibilities. Actually, I still have a method that can bring relief to her. Although this item of mine is not some heavenly treasure, it should still be able to somewhat counteract her abundance of Yin energy. At the very least, she should be able to live till the age of 50." Qing Shui thought if the blood of his golden turtle as well as the blood from the 1,000 Year Clam could all be considered Yang-type treasures. Although their effectiveness could not be on par with the Dragon Yang Fruit or the Fire Phoenix''s Blood, they would still be effective to a certain extent. "Really? Is what you say real?" The old man agitatedly stood up, his eyes flickered with a brilliant glow as he stared at Qing Shui. The girl trembled as she saw the reactions of her grandpa. All these years, her grandpa had painstakingly invited renowned alchemists and doctors all over the continent, not hesitating to bring out all his treasures in exchange for their diagnosis and life-extending objects. It was all for her sake. He was the only kin and support she had left after her parents passed away. The tears of happiness, akin to a piece of pure, white jade, flowed down her face. "Give me a day, and I will return!" Qing Shui stood up as he spoke. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li also stood up, and so did Ye`er who mirrored their actions in a panic. "How can I still trouble you so? Would you, kind sir, please leave your address behind? This old man will go over to collect it." The old man hurriedly added. "Don''t worry, I will bring it over. The things I''ve said, I will make sure to keep them." Qing Shui knew that the old man was still worried and didn''t trust him fully. It was not that the old man didn''t believe Qing Shui couldn''t produce the items, but rather the effectiveness of them. The old man laughed embarrassedly. His attempts to convince Qing Shui to stay longer was rebuffed by Qing Shui. "Sir, you can take a look at the herbal ingredients below. Everything here is for you if you desire them." The old man didn''t mind if his entire hoard of herbs was taken away. In exchange, his granddaughter would be able to live till the age of 50. "No, Let''s hurry, and let me cure her first!" Qing Shui happily smiled in response. However, Qing Shui didn''t expect that the old man was so passionate. He was insisting?no, demanding him that he at least take an item away today. After much hesitation, Qing Shui finally accepted the 1000 year old ginseng and left. Looking at the departing back view of Qing Shui, a warm smile broke out on the countenance of the old man. "Grandpa, thank you" The old man ruffled the hair of his granddaughter, "Silly girl, there''s no need to thank your grandpa. It''s all my fault that I couldn''t save your parents back then. So what if I sacrifice my remaining lifespan now? I must ensure that you live to 100 at the very least." "Grandpa!" Tears continued flowing down Ye`er face, as she sobbed, "Ye`er is content as long as grandpa is here with me. Ye`er doesn''t want grandpa to sacrifice his life. Grandpa is Ye`er''s only kin now." Qing Shui and the two girls left the medicinal store, fiddling with the box that contain the 1,000 year ginseng in his hands. "If I run away now, does that make me a professional swindler?" Qing Shui snickered. Huoyun stared at Qing Shui dumbly before she too joined in the laughter. "Yeah, you would definitely be considered a professional swindler. What a pity that you are not one. If you are one, your reactions and actions just now were too perfect." Canghai Mingyue also laughed. "Qing Shui, how did you get acquainted with that pretty girl?" Huoyun asked amidst her laughter. "You wouldn''t believe it even if I tell you." Qing Shui remembered how he injured her, and couldn''t help but feel hesitant if it really happened. "Try me. Were you the hero that saved the damsel in distress or something?" Huoyun and Canghai Mingyue blinked their seductive pairs of phoenix eyes while looking at him. Qing Shui laughed bitterly as he recounted what had happened. "What? You injured her? For real?" Huoyun asked in shock. "Even you think of this, no wonder those guys said that I''m merciless. Sigh, beautiful girls have the advantage anywhere they go. Do you know what is beauty that topples kingdoms?" Qing Shui laughed. "Of course I know the idiom, I saw in some books before. Why are you asking this?" Canghai Mingyue curiously stared at Qing Shui. "Because both of you are clearly females belonging to that standard of beauty." Qing Shui replied as he walked forward. "Stupid Qing Shui, smelly Qing Shui. How could our beauty topple the kingdoms?" Huoyun Liu-Li stood at the back as she pouted. " Obviously the two of you can." Qing Shui speechlessly replied. "Cheap mouth, stop exaggerating." Huoyun''s pink face pouted once again as she casted a glance at Qing Shui. Ignoring Qing Shui, both Huoyun and Canghai Mingyue walked away. That night, Qing Shui cultivated 12 Small Revitalizing Pellets in his spatial realm, in addition to getting the blood of the 1,000 year clam, golden turtle, and even from his fire bird. Looking at the painstakingly created pellets, Qing Shui decided to give half of it to the Canghai Clan. After all, if the members of his Qing Clan consumed it, it would be too much of a waste considering their cultivation levels. He spent his time assiduously cultivating in the spatial realm. Although there weren''t cosmos sacks or interspatial rings in this world, his spatial realm would undoubtedly serve the same purpose. Most of his time was spent practicing the Big Dipper Sword Technique. His sword attacks were like the unrelenting waves of the ocean, perfectly aligned with the Qi circulation flow in his body. He also mastered the Nine Waves Buddha Palms to the 3rd wave. Its power was beyond comparison to the 2nd wave, and not to mention the fact that he had also learnt the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint from the Buddha Grottoes. This was what Qing Shui would practice every day. Each and every one of his technique could be considered peerless arts, and thus he seriously practiced his form and stances to the point of perfection. Qing Shui had long been a believer that practice makes perfect as long as you put in enough effort. You would be able to turn the ordinary into extraordinary. It didn''t matter how profound something was. With determination, time, and effort, one would be able to inch forward day by day until one achieved their goals. That day would be the time when the swallow transformed into the phoenix, like a legendary roc spreading its wings and soaring into the skies. Thinking back then in the morning when his skin came into contact with Ye`er, the Spring Palace Cultivation Art automatically circulated with the Yin energy hidden in the body of the girl. Qing Shui wasn''t sure if his body could withstand the negative corrosion effect of the Yin Qi from the Nine Yin Body. Although his strong body was remodeled by the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he felt that he wouldn''t lose out if he compared his body with that of someone of extreme Yang. Chapter 217 - The Crane Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, Speed is Invincible Chapter 217 The Crane Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, Speed is Invincible.AST 217 - The Crane Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, Speed is Invincible Qing Shui collected over ten drops of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle. Each drop of the golden and viscous blood was the size of a soybean and it all filled up half a small bottle. This was the first time Qing Shui had collected so much blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle at once. He only collected one drop at a time before. Qing Shui saw the "grudging" look from the Golden Medicinal Turtle''s golden and soybean sized eyeballs and felt speechless. What was a turtle like you feeling grudgy about? Ever since he extracted a drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle, it seemed to no longer lie on its back to "sunbathe". Qing Shui similarly extracted a small bottle of blood from the 1000-Year Clam. It did not seem to feel a thing. Looking at the quality of the blood, it seemed to be slightly worse off than the Golden Medicinal Turtle''s. Qing Shui''s current biggest pleasure was to see his own improvements everyday. He felt especially calm to see that he was improving everyday and that he was living a substantial life. Everything else to him was transient like the fleeting clouds. Sensing that it was about time, Qing Shui cleaned himself up while in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he returned to his room to have some sleep. Qing Shui liked to sleep outside the realm, even though he would have four hours less than he would in the realm. He could have slept as much as he would like in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal so that he would not have to sleep outside the realm. After all, he had access to plenty of time in the realm. However, Qing Shui still prefered to sleep outside the realm and moreover, he had plenty of time at hand now. He woke up at the same time as usual. Even though Qing Shui said that he wanted to give the recipe of the Tiger Bone Liquor to Canghai and was firmed rejected by the other party, he immediately brewed it on the day itself and gave some more to Canghai. He should be able to drink some today as well. Morning practice was for Bear Form. While it had yet to reach the large success stage, it was almost there. After reaching the large success stage, it would be able to bring an even greater addition to his powers. Although Qing Shui had yet to reach the large success stage with the Bear Form, he had already started to try out the Crane Form. Before coming to the capital of the Greencloud Continent, Qing Shui had written down a copy of the Crane Form for Yiye Jiange. From there, he managed to comprehend some things by himself. Therefore, Qing Shui had already gone to study the Crane Form briefly since then. After a period of practice, Qing Shui became even more certain of the application of the Crane Form. The Crane Form emphasized on balance and allowed the practitioner''s body to turn lighter, and thus increasing one''s speed and strength. It was stated that when one attained the same success stage with this, one could reduce 10% of one''s weight. When one attained the large success stage, one could reduce 20% of one''s body weight. Finally, when one attained the great perfection stage, one could reduce half of one''s body weight. Qing Shui knew that this weight was not the actual weight of the body, but more of how the weight felt. Qing Shui even reckoned that by reducing the stress by 10% of one''s weight, one should be able to display an additional 10% of the body''s strength. "This would be equivalent to increasing another 10% of my powers." While Qing Shui doubted this idea, he gradually trusted his own guess as he found out that the remaining forms of the Nine Animals Mimicry Techniques were increasingly difficult to pick up. While it was known as the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, Qing Shui was not sure how many types he could master. The nine animals were: dragon, phoenix, roc, elephant, crane, bear, tiger, ape, deer. Qing Shui skipped the Ape Form and had only reached the Crane Form now. However, each form was tougher than the prior. Of course, the benefits received would also get better and better. This was also why Qing Shui believed that in the end, he should be able receive a 50% increase in his powers as well as some other abilities. Qing Shui continued to practice the Crane Form endlessly in front of the building. The crux of this form laid in the usage of the legs, posture, arms, and most importantly, the set of Crane''s Might. It was truly a supporting technique which could be used anytime and could be paired with any other martial technique. Qing Shui realized that when he used the Crane''s Might with the Tiger Tailwhip, it increased the lethality and nimbleness of the Tiger Form and had a natural flow to it. It gave one the feeling of lifting something heavy as though it was light; it felt very light but exerted a strong and heavy blow. The Crane Form did not come with any stances. It was like the Deer Cantering, a purely supporting technique. It was usual that such techniques would bring about the most benefits. While the Deer Cantering was lined up last, Qing Shui felt that it should have been ranked alongside the Crane Form since it was such a powerful technique which could increase one''s speed by 20% for the small success stage. It might be because the difficulty of the Deer Cantering was not comparable to the other form in front of it. Perhaps, maybe it was because the Crane Form solely increased one''s speed. Qing Shui guessed that there was another possibility. Amongst those with powers, the gap between their speeds was actually very small. For example, a Xiantian cultivator''s strength was 80,000 jin. One at the pinnacle of Houtian (at the pinnacle of the Martial General realm) had a strength of 10,000 jin. However, in terms of speed, while a Xiantian cultivator''s speed could allow him to cross twenty meters in an instant, one at the pinnacle of Houtian could also reach over ten meters. In terms of the strength, their gap could be eight times greater or even higher. However, in terms of speed, the difference was only about twice as fast. While it was only two times faster, it could already be considered a difference between the heavens and the earth. Speed was strength. When one''s weapon had already slashed towards your head while your head was only in midway, with sufficient speed, there was nothing which could not be overcome. This was the reason that amongst all the martial arts in the world, speed was the only one which could not be overthrown. This was also why the 3rd grade black gemstone was the most precious amongst all other gemstones of the same grade. What left Qing Shui with the deepest impression was the terrifying speed Canghai had when he took action. Before Canghai, those Elders from the Immortal Sword Sect were so pitiful that they were not even given a chance to retaliate. This was the great gap between two Martial Kings who were only one grade apart. The aura from the one who was one grade higher could overwhelm the other. In front of absolute power and speed, techniques and skills were nothing. A light smile hung at the corners of Qing Shui''s lips. When he applied the Crane''s Might using his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he had a fluttering feeling as if he was about to fly. However, Qing Shui knew that even if he were to reach the great perfection stage, he would not be able to fly. He also knew that it would not lose out when compared to the Deer Cantering''s speed. Most importantly, it brought about the balance of one''s posture and the explosive increase of one''s strength. While there weren''t attacking stances in the Crane Form, there was a set of steps. However, Qing Shui had no time to practice it. He felt that the Bear Form was already hard enough, but now in comparison, he suddenly felt that the Bear Form was an easy feat that was especially easy to pick up. The Crane Form depended on his daring attempts and its progress was especially fast. It was such that Qing Shui could already incorporate the awkward movements into other techniques without having to familiarise himself with the Crane Form. The most important thing was the feeling. What Qing Shui felt was the most unbelievable was that when the Crane Form was incorporated with the Bear Form, they did not clash but rather complemented each other. The Bear Form emphasized on strength and increased one''s weight. When the Bear Form was applied, Qing Shui felt that his body was heavier than 1000 jin. Each attack was strong but firm, and even his body would be as stable as a mountain which increased one''s resistance to attack more. Qing Shui had attempted to incorporate the Bear Form with the Crane Form out of an experimental mindset, but Qing Shui fell into a daze. It felt as if a bear was about take flight A bear that could fly? Qing Shui knew that they could not. However, he noticed that the heavy feeling from the Bear Form was reduced, but the prowess from the the Bear Form was not. With just one move, Qing Shui was like a speeding bear that could bring about a horrifying collision force. From a distance away, the Canghai couple was staring in shock at Qing Shui. "Ruo Tong, what do you think about this fellow?" Canghai turned his head towards his beautiful wife beside him and asked, smiling. "For the past decades, he is the 2nd young man I cannot see through. Others would be full of expectations for him and even I can''t help but take a liking to him." The beautiful woman smiled at Canghai and said. "I''m jealous. You''re not even concerned about saying that you''ve taken a liking to him in front of me." Canghai smiled as he held the woman''s hand. The woman blushed, exuding a charm which would tingle one''s bones amidst her mature aura. She rolled her eyes at Canghai and said, "What are you talking about? You''re being nonsensical despite being 70-80 years old." "Hehe, but it''s a pity that Yueyue seemed to have no interest in him. If not, he would surely be the most suitable man for Yueyue." Canghai said, feeling that it was such a pity. "Although Yueyue does not feel for him now, it doesn''t mean that she won''t feel for him in the future." The woman said charmingly. Canghai was stunned. He felt very satisfied as he looked as his beautiful wife in terms of both beauty and virtue. Ever since they had Yueyue, he had felt even more heartwarming and satisfied. Recalling the happiness the three of them had when Yueyue was young, he fell into a daze. Their daughter had grown up gradually, and inherited their excellent genes to become even more outstanding than the two of them. Her cultivation had also improved at a very fast rate, but it was just that she had not met the person she liked even though she was close to 30 years old. While 30 years old was considered young in this world, Canghai was worried that his daughter had extremely high expectations and would not care for ordinary guys. He suddenly recalled the words that fellow had said. He had not met someone who would be a good match for his daughter. "You''re saying that Yueyue will like this chap?!" Canghai took another look at Qing Shui''s clumsy yet nimble movements that had a good sense of coordination. Amongst the youngsters, only that guy would be comparable to himself. Amongst those who were close to Yueyue''s age, from both males and females, there were, of course, a few characters who were peerless and well-known in their generation. This chap would definitely be the most mysterious one of them all. "I didn''t say that. I only said that there''s such a possibility. He might already have entered our daughter''s heart." The mature and beautiful woman looked at Canghai slyly and said. "Alright, don''t be keeping me in suspense. I''ll let you have your way with me tonight, alright? Quickly tell me." Canghai pulled the woman into his arms and said seductively into her ears. "You old pervert, are you courting death?!" The woman laid in Canghai''s arms, speaking with such an intoxicating voice that only Canghai could enjoy. The two of them stayed in each other''s arms quietly for a while before the woman raised her pink face and took a step away from Canghai. She did not forget to throw him a charming glare while she was at it. "Idiot, you''ll forever be an idiot. Can''t you see it for yourself? When have you seen your daughter so close with a young man? The other time those few guys from the Immortal Sword Sect came and wanted this chap''s life, did you see her expression?" A charming smile hung on the woman''s beautiful face as she said to Canghai. Canghai was stunned as he stood there in a daze. He recalled the anxiety and worry reflected on his daughter''s face that day. It was the first time in so many years that Canghai had seen such a look on his daughter''s face towards someone outside the family. Speaking from someone with experience, he could tell that there were other factors behind that expression, but it was likely that even she herself was not sure what they were. This was also considered the case where those who were closely involved were not able to see the actual situation as clearly. It signalled the start or change of a relationship between a male and a female. "This chap''s Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine is really good stuff." Canghai suddenly said, although he was still carrying a smiling expression. He looked at Qing Shui who was a distance away. When the woman heard Canghai''s words, the blush on her face did not fade. Rather, it turned even more deeper as she recalled the crazy time they had the night before which had caused them to almost not sleep a wink. During breakfast, the five of them sat down together, appearing even more like a family to others. Each of them exuded a brilliant disposition and had with them undisputable good looks. "Senior, I might still need to continue to stay here and be a bother for a while. There may even be times when I bring trouble for Senior. While I have not as many abilities, there''s this one pill which I can refine. Please accept it as a token of my appreciation." Qing Shui took out two small porcelain bottles, each with two Small Revitalizing Pellets. He placed the two bottles before Canghai couple. Huoyun Liu-Li knew what they were, but she did not say anything even though her lips twitched. Canghai Mingyue fell into a short moment of confusion. While she did not know what it was, she felt that Qing Shui seemed to be neglecting her. This was the first time she had ever felt this way. In the past, she never cared for what others did or thought. Canghai Mingyue appeared a bit dejected, even though it was just a little. She did not know why she had felt this way herself. It might be how a person would feel when a man saw some unknown guy marrying a beauty he did not know. "Oh, it''s a gift for us? You know alchemy?" Canghai asked in astonishment as he reached out his hand to pick up the small porcelain bottle. This time around, he was really astonished. Ever since he knew that Qing Shui was able to brew the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine, he knew that this young man was really an exceptional guy in all areas. "1st-level King Grade Medicinal Pellets!" Canghai looked at Qing Shui in astonishment with wide open eyes. When Canghai Mingyue''s mother heard this, she also quickly opened the porcelain bottle. She took a glance and said to Canghai, "The lustre and smell is really one which only a King Grade Medicine would have. What are its effects?" Her last question was targeted towards Qing Shui. "To increase one''s abilities in all areas by 10%." "Cough, this thing is too precious. We can''t accept this!" When Canghai heard Qing Shui talking about the effects of the pill, there was an obvious gleam in his eyes. It was one of yearning towards power. "Why would that be? While the effects are barely acceptable, it''s a pity that each person can only take two of it." QIng Shui smiled and said to Canghai. "That''s how it should be as well. If not, wouldn''t one be peerless if he were to continuously take this? This is perverse as it is, and can be considered the best amongst the 1st-level King Grade medicine." Canghai gave Qing Shui a weird look but continued to smile and said. "The best amongst the 1st-level King Grade medicine? Are 1st-level King Grade medicine further split into many different levels?" Qing Shui noticed that there were things he did not know from Canghai''s words. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Canghai was stunned. He had not expected that one who could create a 1st-level King Grade medicine would not know such general knowledge in alchemy. "As long as it can increase 10% of one type of ability, it can be considered a 1st-level King Grade medicine. Even if it can increase 10% of various abilities, it still can only be considered a 1st-level King Grade medicine, just like how it is for this pill of yours." Canghai smiled and looked at Qing Shui, as if he wanted to see something from Qing Shui''s expression. However, he was eventually disappointed. "Oh, so that''s the case. Haha, I don''t know about all these but can only create this one medicine. I hope that Senior will not look down on it." Qing Shui rubbed his nose and grinned. Canghai was speechless. This medicine would be priceless no matter where it appeared, especially amongst those who have reached the realm of Martial King or higher. The higher one''s level of cultivation was, the better the effects it would bring. Moreover, this could bring about a 10% increase in one''s various abilities. It was even more precious that those 3rd level King Grade medicine which could only increase one''s abilities in one area. Canghai took off a bangle from his hand which had a black gemstone the same as what Mistress Canghai had given Huoyun Liu-Li, and passed it to Qing Shui. "You''ll probably not take a fancy to anything else, so you can have this!" Canghai Mingyue saw that her father''s bangle had also a 3rd grade black gemstone. She reached her hand towards the black gemstone near her chest. She knew that it was a 4th grade black gemstone Chapter 218 - The recipe of Endurance Pellet, Golden Flesh LingZhi Chapter 218 The recipe of Endurance Pellet, Golden Flesh LingZhi.AST 218 - The recipe of Endurance Pellet, Golden Flesh LingZhi Canghai Mingyue saw that her father''s bangle had also a 3rd grade black gemstone. She reached her hand towards the black gemstone near her chest. She knew that it was a 4th grade black gemstone "Senior, I promised to send you gifts. Are you treating me like an outsider?" Qing Shui shook his head. Canghai had been thinking, "I am not treating you like an outsider, but you have no relations with my daughter." He had tried to give her to Qing Shui many times, but was only rejected by him. Qing Shui had only wanted Canghai to remember the favour. Canghai Mingyue heard the phrase "Are you treating me like an outsider" and thought that he was really thick-skinned. What else were you if not an outsider? However, thinking about that made her embarrassed. "Daddy, forget it. I have this medicinal recipe for him." Canghai Mingyue smiled. She then took out a leather sheet and passed to Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled and accepted the sheet from Canghai Mingyue. Seeing that she was looking a little strangely at him, Qing Shui thought about it. He smiled bitterly, and hurriedly took out a small ceramic bottle that he had prepared for her. "Please forgive me for forgetting about Great Little Miss." Qing Shui awkwardly handed over the gift quickly. Looking at Qing Shui, the Canghai couple smiled. They were especially happy seeing the interaction between Qing Shui and their daughter. Qing Shui stole a glance at the recipe and spotted "Endurance Pellet", so out of curiosity, he quickly glanced down. It only required five ingredients, and he could gather all of them very quickly. Although, he could not do so for the other as it required a Fruit of Endurance. The remaining ingredients were the Thousand Year Lingzhi, Beast Internal Pellet, the teeth of the Snow White Wolf, and the gut of the Beast Bear. Qing Shui saw the Thousand Year Lingzhi at Millennium Medicine, so obtaining it should not be a problem. Qing Shui still had the Internal Pellet from Golden-Ringed Snake King in the Realm of the Violet Immortal. There were still two other beasts, Snow White Wolf and the Beast Bear, but Qing Shui could replace them with the blood of Golden Medicinal Turtle and 1000-Year Clam. This meant he could cultivate it rather quickly, and Qing Shui found himself excited. It was a pity that the effects of the pellet were not written on it, but the name of the medicinal pellet was the "Endurance Pellet". The effects could easily be guessed, but the specifics were unknown. The ingredients written on top were either ingredients from beasts or thousand year medicinal ingredients, so the effects should be good. The effects were not written down. Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue with his deep eyes that flashed a magical gleam in hopes of probing to see that she was also looking at him. Every time he looked at her, he felt that the heavens were too kind to her. Not only did they give her peerless beauty, but also bestowed upon her remarkable talents and powerful parents who doted on her. "Do you know the effects of this medicine?" Qing Shui felt a little hot. After all, he had stared at her for three full seconds in front of her parents. "This Endurance Pellet can increase 50 percent of one''s endurance levels, and a beast''s endurance." Canghai Mingyue was equally embarrassed, glaring hard at Qing Shui. She blamed him for being rude to her in front of her parents. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Mm, beasts can use it too," Qing Shui thought. 10 percent of endurance. Endurance was a good thing. If one could only withstand 10 strokes, increasing 10 percent meant being able to tolerate 11 strokes. At maximum speed, beasts could travel 10,000 li, but increasing 10 percent of endurance meant they would be able to travel 11,000 li. "Mmnot bad, it''s a good medicinal pellet. It actually increases endurance. I''ll give you some after I cultivate, and to your big bird too" Canghai Mingyue turned a bright crimson upon hearing the words "big bird". Her delicate and charming expression shocked everyone. Qing Shui thought to himself. She had heard about what the people below said at Cang Lang Country. After Qing Shui heard what the people below said, he realised that some people did refer to a man thing as a big bird. Canghai Mingyue recalled that she had once said that she liked Qing Shui''s big bird She did not feel anything at that moment, and was confused by what he said following that. She only understood what was a big bird after overhearing the flirting couple below. She could only pretend to be ignorant. She inwardly scolded Qing Shui for being a bad egg, and for bullying an innocent woman. Bringing up the big bird again and recalling the wretched look of that man on that day, she suddenly felt so ashamed, and could not wait to beat Qing Shui up. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly. Noticing the puzzled Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Shui knew that she did not hear the conversation below that day, only he didn''t know if she knew of the full details that day. Late in the morning, Qing Shui headed out alone. The two women did not follow after knowing that he was going to Millennium Medicine. "Liu-Li, come, let''s take a walk and have a talk." Canghai Mingyue pulled Huoyun Liu-Li''s hand and said gently. "Mm, alright, I want to walk with Older Sister too." Huoyun Liu-Li was now close enough to call Canghai Mingyue "Older Sister", and because of this she got teased by Qing Shui. "Liu-Li, let''s talk about everything honestly today, and no one should be lying. How about that?" Canghai Mingyue smiled at Huoyun Liu-Li. "Mm, I would never lie to Older Sister, never." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled back, looking sincere. Canghai Mingyue laughed happily while looking into the distance, and started slowly, "Are you avoiding Qing Shui because of me?" After those words, Canghai Mingyue looked at the silent Huoyun Liu-Li. She had promised never to lie, and Canghai Mingyue trusted her because she would rather be silent now than lie. "Liu-Li, I will be honest with you. It is impossible between me and him. If you avoid him, wouldn''t you cry when he finds someone else?" Canghai Mingyue sighed and said to Huoyun Liu-Li. "I don''t understand this thing called love, but I know it isn''t something that can be yielded. What do you think?!" Canghai Mingyue knew that Huoyun Liu-Li was stubborn; she would not give up unless she was persuaded. "Older Sister, you really don''t like him?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked seriously. "Pff!" Canghai Mingyue laughed out. "Liu-Li, you are so cute, always giving away what you think is good. Sometimes, the thing may be better for you and nothing to others, just like love. What do you think? If a woman suddenly wants to give you someone she likes, would you accept it?" Huoyun Liu-Li listened to Canghai Mingyue''s words, and was dazed for a while before slowly saying, "But he is really good, and I feel that only he can match up to Older Sister." "You little lass, overthinking again. If I can find you another great man, will you like him? Some things can''t be forced. I just wanted to tell you today to grab what you like, and don''t let yourself regret it." Canghai Mingyue sighed and replied. Huoyun Liu-Li was quiet for a while before nodding at Canghai Mingyue, and smiled happily. That smile was relieving as if a heavy burden was lifted. Canghai Mingyue was, however, sighing inwardly, "This silly little lass!" Qing Shui walked towards Millennium Medicine and saw from a distance, an old man looking around. It was around noon, and the old man must have been waiting for a long time. Seeing Qing Shui, the smile on the old man''s face had an indescribable relief as he welcomed Qing Shui in passionately. Qing Shui realised this time the shop did not have any customers, and guessed that they were all kindly rejected by the old man. Once again at Ye Er''s room, the girl smiled and greeted happily after seeing Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not beat about the bush. He took out two bottles, the blood of Golden Medicinal Turtle, and 1000-year Clam. "Consume one drop daily." The old man stared at the rare liquid in the bottle. He could not entirely believe that it would increase Ye Er''s lifespan by 50 years, but couldn''t bring himself to say it, for it might seem disrespectful to Qing Shui. The old man had the mindset of "treating a dead horse as if it was alive". Though he wished that Qing Shui could heal his granddaughter, he knew it was tough; many experienced and powerful medicine cultivators were helpless to the problem. Qing Shui could see the doubt in the old man''s expression and heart, and smiled, "You have seen many, and must have ran about for the sake of your granddaughter. You would know that it is difficult to heal her. It is difficult for you to believe that this can increase 50 years of her life." "No, of course not, I believe you sir." The old man smiled awkwardly. Qing Shui hesitated for a while, and took out two ceramic bottles of pellets for the old man. "Respected one, you should be able to recognize this." The old man took one bottle doubtfully, opened it up, and closed it immediately, "You are above the King Grade in medicine cultivation. Ye Er has hope." He was agitated as hands were trembling. "Old man, I will give these two bottles to you. The limit for everyone are two pills. You can take them right now. Your granddaughter will have to wait half a month after finishing the liquid in these two bottles before consuming the pellets. This will increase her life by another 50 years." Qing Shui said gently. Since he was doing a favour, he might as well give it all! "Sir, I need this and won''t reject it. Wait a moment!" The old man said and went out. There was only Qing Shui and a girl called Ye Er left in the room. The atmosphere turned a little awkward. Qing Shui was, of course, the only one feeling it, but the girl looked at QIng Shui with interest. "You''re really only eighteen years old?" Qing Shui guessed she must have heard it from the disciples at Skysword Sect. After all, he was the youngest Guardian in the Sect, and the youngest Elder. "Age is not important," Qing Shui smiled and replied. On the mainland, once one had entered Xiantian, age would not be an issue, since they would have 500 additional years. "Hur hur, that''s true. I apologise for the previous time." The lady looked at Qing Shui and said gently. "Apologise? I remembered injuring you the other time?" Qing Shui stared back at the lady strangely. "That time, I had thought that I didn''t have much time left, and wanted to spar with you. I neglected the fact that your girlfriend had an injury. You must have been worried." Qing Shui now knew the reason when she declared that she wasn''t afraid of death. She was really not scared of dying. "I wasn''t right too. I shouldn''t have hit you so hard," Qing Shui chuckled. After all, he was the one who had injured her. "What''s past has passed, don''t talk about it anymore. If not for the previous time, we would not be as familiar now. Qing Shui, I''m Qinghan Ye!" The woman said with her happy, pretty face. At this moment, the old man carried in a huge silk bag, and passed it to Qing Shui. His face beamed with a benevolent grin. Qing Shui saw that the inside of the bag was as big as a huge winter melon, but he was not able to see what exactly it was. "What is this?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. "5000 year Lingzhi!" Qing Shui opened up the bag and saw that the Flesh Lingzhi inside was like a half metre long winter melon. It was golden in colour, shaped like a meat, even seemed to have its fibres jumping. It was actually a golden coloured Flesh Lingzhi. Qing Shui knew this had a dope name, Tai Sui. The Flesh Lingzhi was also known as Tai Sui. Tai Sui, or Flesh Lingzhi was neither a plant, an animal, nor a fungus, but a 4th type of organism. "Flesh Lingzhi is shaped like meat, hence being an organism. The white type was a kind of fat, and the yellow one looked like purple gold, gleaming and transparent yet hard as ice." It was said that the Flesh Lingzhi was a medicine for immortality. Although it was proven to be false, the value was very well-known. Enhancing longevity was still possible. Qing Shui did not think to expect to see the most treasured Flesh Lingzhi, Golden Flesh Lingzhi, in front of his eyes. It was even a 5000 year old Golden Flesh Lingzhi. Wouldn''t it be called Golden Tai Sui? Qing Shui knew it was precious, much more than the 1000 year old herbs below. "Respected Old One, this is too precious a gift," Qing Shui hesitated. "Haha, it was previously to me, but this granddaughter of mine is 10,000 times more precious. Sir, it is for you, so let me be at peace. Even though this is not sufficient enough to repay your kindness, it is considered the best this old man has." "Then I shall accept it. I really like this Flesh Lingzhi, and it would be a great help." Qing Shui did not expect any return for his kindness, but this Golden Flesh Lingzhi would definitely offset that kindness. It was much greater than what he had given. When Qing Shui left and passed by those 1000 year old herbs, he had not opened his mouth, but the old man let him choose a few. Qing Shui took a 1000 year Snow Lotus. Since he had a Golden Flesh Lingzhi, he did not take another. The old man insisted on Qing Shui taking more, so Qing Shui promised to come again when he needed them before leaving the shop. Leaving the Millennium Medicine, Qing Shui put the Golden Flesh Lingzhi into the Realm of the Violet Immortal when he reached an empty and deserted place. He knew that it could grow in water, but it could also retain its original state in other places. Qing Shui decided to enter the realm at night to put the Lingzhi into a small marsh. Seeing that the day was still early and there was no need to head back, Qing Shui decided to walk around the area to see if there were any treasures to discover. The spacious street was almost filled with businesses, though Sects and Clans were mostly populated here. They were still humans who needed food and clothing, and who needed to feed their families. The funds of Sects and Clans were from these businessmen. Discovering treasure was an arduous labour that required patience. Qing Shui did not see anything after walking in the streets for half a day, even though he could watch the beauties on the streets. With warmer weather now, there were many in thin clothes that could not hide their luscious bosoms, rounded hips, and the slender waists that attracted a great number of men''s attentions. Chapter 219 - Mighty Ancient Forging Technique Chapter 219 Mighty Ancient Forging Technique.AST 219 - Mighty Ancient Forging Technique Qing Shui was bored. He stared at some attractive bottoms, particularly those especially rounded ones, it would be better if those were coupled with a pair of straight, well-proportioned, long legs. Qing Shui''s thoughts unconsciously floated to the greatest beauty of the Joyous Sect, Qinghan Ye. He did not ask her in detail, though he was really curious about her, especially when the old man had mentioned that he wasn''t part of the Sect. Qing Shui could not understand why one would be interested in learning the Duo Cultivation when she was not able to practise it with anyone. Qing Shui a little attracted to her, yearning to know the level he could reach if he could practise Duo Cultivation with her, but it is impossible for him to say that he was only keen on practising it for his own level! Furthermore, he was afraid that he could not resist her Nine Yin Qi! Qing Shui shook his head and he moved towards the ancient streets of the South city. He was leisurely following the jostling crowds of people while looking at the high profile shops along the streets. Among the jostling crowd, Qing Shui felt especially calm. That feeling made Qing Shui feel strange, yet enjoyable. The peacefulness that came so suddenly upon him could actually be comparable to the state of epiphany. When he first came to the world of the nine continents, Qing Shui was filled with trepidation. He became even more disturbed after knowing about his mother and the Yan Family. But he was still an infant who could neither walk nor talk. When he grew up, he came to know about some common knowledge and martial arts culture of the nine continents. However, he had a Xiantian physique that could not practise the arts. Xiantian physique in the nine continents was considered trash, and a person with it was worth less than a common man. Some time after, he unexpectedly gained many supplementary techniques, especially the most important one, Ancient Strengthening Technique. Even though he was changed by that, he lived a busy and urgent life, he never relaxed even for a day. This strange feeling that was similar to the state of epiphany allowed Qing Shui to feel as if all the burdens in his chest were relieved, and like he was a child without worry. This feeling was in contrast with the unconscious aspect of epiphany, because it still had a degree of autonomy, strange but happy. Even the diverse people on the main streets became so harmonious. Qing Shui tried hard to remain in this state, and he followed the crowd, slowly moving forward. After maintaining this state for about 15 minutes, Qing Shui suddenly felt something increase in his consciousness. His entire consciousness jolted, and he came out of that state. Focus, Qing Shui looked, and an unknown supplementary technique lit up. Qing Shui was calm after seeing it, he was very glad but not ecstatic, though he had always yearned for it. The Ancient Art of Forging! At this moment, Qing Shui had come out of the strange state, and he was shocked when he read the description of the Ancient Art of Forging. Too powerful, too awesome! This was how Qing Shui felt about it. The Ancient Art of Forging; it uses the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as a foundation for the skills of forging. One could forge strong weapons, armour, clothings, necklaces, bracelets, belts, boots, helmets, mount necklets, vests, make insets for jewels, and melt gems as well Qing Shui did not know what to say, this Ancient Art of Forging actually combined forging, stitching and alchemy. The most important part was using the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as the foundation, enabling one to also create protective gears that enhanced beasts'' capabilities. Below, it introduced every method of forging and some samples, but no detailed pictures were available. It only included some grandiose remarks about how practice makes perfect, and how metal must be toughened and tempered into steel. "It looks like I have to search for the ingredients myself, according to this, but it will be difficult finding the mystical items that I am familiar with, though things like bronze bracer, chained armour, hollow silver bracelet these should be forgeable. The success rate is unknown, but they should be powerful!" Qing Shui thought that forging, stitching and alchemy would appear gradually, but he never expected for them to all appear simultaneously, and combined as well. Most importantly, even the synthesizing of jewels was inculcated into the Ancient Art of Forging. Qing Shui liked how this was, saving lots of inconvenience, enabling him to acquire them quickly. In the future, he could make some necklaces and bracelets for his daughters S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Precious jewels must also be mounted, Qing Shui did not expect the synthesizing of gems and inset of jewels to be included in the Ancient Art of Forging. Qing Shui knew that the mounting of jewels would not be as easy as he imagined. He was contented; he had gained so much in such a short time, it was worth it. He had been concerned about not being able to master the jewel synthesizing, and he did not expect help to be presented. Qing Shui muddled along, until he woke up from his consciousness, he had walked a long, long way along the ancient street. Qing Shui realised many were staring at him strangely, some even had pitying looks, and he looked back at the crowd in bafflement. When he heard some discussions, he walked up. "This young man must have fallen out of love, looking so dispirited." A middle aged woman whispered. "Could he be taking his own life? It is difficult to see such a passionate man nowadays." A young married woman was absorbed in her thoughts. "Committing suicide. I''m for it, there''s too many people " ??????????????????? Today, Qing Shui was in a great mood after such a good harvest, looking while walking. An extravagant and gigantic furniture shop appeared in front of him. Furniture? Qing Shui had seen so many, but the higher quality ones were yellow rosewood and red sandalwood, they were made from ancient trees. They were good, though not of much value unless made by an expert. Qing Shui had nothing planned, and there was a steady stream of people in and out of this enormous furniture shop, so he entered it. Upon entering, he found that he entered the reception hall. There were 4 life-size smiling buddhas near the main door, holding gold ingots, though Qing Shui was not sure if they were made of real gold. Going around the main hall, there were 3 wide corridors. Each had various types of furnitures on both sides of the corridors. Qing Shui only recognised tables, chairs, sofas, side tables, dressers and a few other types of furniture. "Mm, printed floorings!" Qing Shui was amazed to see an item that he recognised, and it was identical to the image in his mind. He remembered it being a top grade furniture. Qing Shui looked at the assorted patterns on top, and they felt sturdy and durable. They looked especially clean and pretty in reality. Qing Shui scanned the surroundings and he realised the printed flooring was considered to be of superior quality among the other floorings. He glanced at the other floorings and he thought that although the materials were quite good, they differed in terms of workmanship. There is no lack of expensive wood in the world of nine continents, hence floors were always made of wood, and the only difference was the workmanship. Qing Shui clucked his tongue at the difference in price. The skill of making furnitures seemed to be lucrative, there was no lack of materials, only the issue of workmanship. Looking at other furnitures, Qing Shui discovered that he was truly impoverished. There is an extensive amount of furniture here, Qing Shui was still scanning through the floorings, and he found another familiar red sandalwood flooring. Red sandalwood is solid, simple and elegant. The scent of natural red sandalwood was invigorating. Qing Shui could imagine what a treat it would be to have such a flooring in his room. Thinking about this, Qing Shui thought that he was quite pathetic to not have enjoyed anything before. This was also a common problem among martial artists. Some rich businessmen or wealthy martial artists would enjoy their lives, and imagining those comfortable rooms, beautifully decorated, with a nice aroma lingering in the air. A comfortable and huge bed with glamorous beauties, it must be romantic to fool around When Qing Shui saw the birch flooring and realised it was the cheapest, it made him realised that what he knew from the past was not accurate. Qing Shui had knew that printed flooring was top grade, followed by the second grade birch flooring, and third grade red sandalwood flooring. However, birch flooring was no longer as good as printed flooring. Passing through the flooring section, going into the sofa and side table sections, those high quality wooden sofas and side tables were an eye-opener for Qing Shui. Spotting the astronomical figures on the price tags allowed one to know that these were for the comfort of the rich. Chapter 220 - Tigers Descend Painting, Great Perfection Stage for the Tiger Form Chapter 220 Tiger''s Descend Painting, Great Perfection Stage for the Tiger Form.AST 220 - Tiger''s Descend Painting, Great Perfection Stage for the Tiger Form Qing Shui continued to look at the wall paintings one after another. There were those that were large enough to fill up the walls of a lounge, and some that were as small as the size of a palm. However, all of them were so beautiful that it was too much for the eyes to feast on! Amidst them all, Qing Shui saw a few which he could recognize, such as the Spring hiking Portrait which he recalled to be viewed as a presentable painting. However, in this world, they were put up for sale at the same prices as that of Mountain Setting Sun Portrait and Tiger''s Descend Painting. Even its charm would not lose out to the other two paintings. Qing Shui still enjoyed looking at the Tiger''s Descend painting, which depicted a scene of a mountain with great majesty. It was displaying a full aura of a leader. Qing Shui recalled that there was a technique by the name of Tiger''s Descend in the Tiger Form. When he saw this painting, he had a very strong feeling that it would be very beneficial in his training of the Tiger Form. Qing Shui noticed that time had passed very quickly. It might be because he was too engrossed in the paintings that the sky had already turned dark. Qing Shui took down the Tiger''s Descend Painting and headed towards the main hall. The main hall was where the cashier was at while the beautiful young ladies in uniforms were near the furnitures to assist any inquiries the customers had. Qing Shui was not interested enough to ask them. Moreover, the reason he had decided to purchase this painting was because it had resonated with him. It was regardless of whether it was expensive or cheap, since he would still purchase it no matter the price. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. At the main hall, the pretty younger sister saw Qing Shui holding the Tiger''s Descend Painting and her beautiful eyes on her small and white face formed a beautiful crescent. This painting was considered a relatively good one amongst all the other paintings. Qing Shui had seen that the price tag had 100,000 silver taels written on it. Qing Shui thought that it all made sense. Spending 100,000 taels of silver for a painting was something that only the rich would do. When he saw the smiling face of the young female cashier, Qing Shui guessed that she had probably thought that he was a rich person and thus was smiling so happily. After settling the bill, Qing Shui did not stay behind. He did not wish to face that lady''s gaze which was filled with interest. He noticed that she had shown the same gaze towards all paying customers. Could it be that guys who were able to pay were really so attractive? As he walked out of this furniture shop, Qing Shui placed the Tiger''s Descend Painting into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and headed for Canghai''s place. At the same time, he thought about borrowing some money before returning again the next day. Although good things could not be bought with money, buying good stuff during shopping required money. It was just like how money was necessary for him to purchase the Tiger''s Descend painting today. While he still had tens of thousands on hand, Qing Shui had a feeling that it was not enough for him to spend in this place. He had not even gone up to the upper level to take a look at the expensive items. Qing Shui spent the day in satisfaction and when he returned to Canghai''s place, it was already dark. However, there was no darkness in Continent''s Capital. Light stones lit up the place, creating many nightless cities in the world of the nine continents. There were even people who treated the nighttime as daytime. Under the lighting of the light stones, the view seemed more hazy, but the night city was still bustling with excitement. When he reached the Canghai''s place, he noticed that everyone was around. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were happily listening to the stories told by the Canghai couple regarding interesting events or demonic beasts in the world of the nine continents. It was a harmonious scene. "You''re back. We can start dinner now." Canghai''s wife smiled and said when she saw Qing Shui. The charm of a mature woman was really gentle. "What are you guys talking about? You all seemed so happy." Qing Shui smiled and greeted everyone. "Godfather was talking about Sister Mingyue''s mischievous days when she was a kid." Huoyun Liu-Li grinned and said. "Oh, come and tell me how mischievous she was." Qing Shui sat on the only empty seat. "Alright, let''s have dinner. We''ll talk after dinner. You''ve been out for the whole day, so did you find any interesting place?" Canghai Mingyue interrupted what Huoyun Liu-Li had wanted to say about her. Qing Shui was successfully distracted. In fact, he had only carried on the conversation earlier, but he did not especially want to hear about it. Therefore, when Canghai Mingyue asked if he discovered any interesting places, Qing Shui immediately thought of that Greencloud Furniture City. "The Greencloud Furniture City is not a bad place. I spent my day there." Qing Shui smiled and replied. "You spent the whole day there? You wanted to buy furnitures?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked in surprise. Even Canghai Mingyue threw a weird look at the guy who often brought them surprises. "There are actually many things which are quite good there, such as the paintings." Canghai interrupted and said. Canghai''s words made the two ladies even more confused as they looked at Qing Shui, and then at Canghai. "Seems like Senior thinks the same way too." Qing Shui grinned and said. "Paintings are good stuff. Those with a high level of comprehension can have a strong resonation with the painting, and can even gain large benefits from one''s new understanding." Canghai''s words clicked well with what Qing Shui had thought, and he nodded seriously in agreement. "Alright, let''s have dinner. We''ll continue the talk after dinner." Canghai Mingyue''s mother, Ruo Tong urged. After dinner, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li helped Ruo Tong to clear the table. Qing Shui waited till the few peerless beauties had finished clearing up before he prepared to leave. "Senior, if I were to sell that Small Revitalizing Pellet, how much could I fetch?" Qing Shui wanted to take his leave, but he recalled that he needed to get his hands on more money. After all, with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had plenty of space to store silver, gold, and even silver notes. Qing Shui''s question made the other four turn puzzledly to look at him. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly, "I might be buying some stuff these next few days and am afraid that I might not have enough money with me." "You better keep that thing to yourself. We''ve received quite a lot from you. Would five million taels of silver be enough?" Canghai smiled softly and said. "Hmph, you don''t even come to us when you need help." Huoyun Liu-Li mumbled. "Mmm, it should be enough, it should be enough. If it''s even more valuable, it''s likely that I won''t be able to get it with money." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. "Daddy, I have some here, so I''ll give it to him!" Canghai Mingyue quickly said. "I don''t have it on hand with me now. What I have is not enough for five million taels. I have no need for them, so you can have them all." Huoyun Liu-Li said as she looked at Qing Shui, giving off the feeling as if she regretted not having brought enough money along. Qing Shui was stunned as he said, "It''s all the same, it''s all the same. Thank you everyone." Back in his own room, Qing Shui quickly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the first thing he did was to go to where the Golden Flesh Lingzhi was. Sensing that Qing Shui had entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the flaming bird gave out a few cries happily. Thank goodness that Qing Shui had told the flaming bird before to not eat this thing. If not, he would be feeling exasperated if it had been eaten by the flaming bird! The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal gave Qing Shui a feeling that he was in a greenhouse. There was no wind nor any weather conditions like clouds or rain. Qing Shui suddenly thought of the Tiger''s Descend painting which he had just bought earlier in the day. Qing Shui hung it up on an empty area in the realm. This made Qing Shui feel that he should get a standing screen so that he would be able to hang all his paintings on the screen in the future. Qing Shui made up his mind to get a standing screen in the Greencloud Furniture City the next day. It did not have to be a good one since its sole purpose was for him to hang up paintings. The reason he decided to get a standing screen was because he recalled seeing a Prideful Phoenix Portrait amidst the items for sale. He was not sure if the Greencloud Furniture City would have one of those. Qing Shui took a good look at the Tiger''s Descend painting. It was often said that after the tiger mounted the mountain, it would be like a dragon ascending into the skies. In terms of the aura and explosive powers, it would be a descending tiger that was stronger. The majestic aura would be unstoppable. In the painting, the drawing captured the moment a ferocious tiger was pouncing off from the peak of the mountain. The painting showed its large and strong body, its agility, and most importantly, the king''s aura. Qing Shui naturally started to practice the Tiger Form tens of thousands of times as he looked at the ferocious tiger in the painting. He tried to sense the aura from the tiger in the painting before him, especially the king''s aura. This time around, the Tiger Form not only had a majestic aura, but also gave off an overwhelming pressure. It had not appeared before so Qing Shui knew that this was the king''s aura. Initially, there were many areas which felt slightly off, but they had all become smoother now. The feeling of success when the conditions were all met and the additional king''s aura which seemed to hold a crushing force were all displayed in each stance. Even the Tiger''s Roar was totally different. Qing Shui was satisfied with his Tiger Form now. It had reached the great perfection stage. Qing Shui stopped and quietly looked at the Tiger''s Descend painting. The Tiger Form had reached the great perfection stage after toiling his efforts in the large success stage. To think that the unintended action today had allowed him to reach the great perfection stage. The 100,000 taels of silver were well spent. Qing Shui felt that it was all very mysterious. To think that his lucky encounter at the Greencloud Furniture City had brought him such a good benefit. The Tiger Form at the great perfection stage had increased Qing Shui''s strength by 3000 jin. Next, Qing Shui started his training for the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was still stuck at 75 cycles, but Qing Shui felt that he would be able to break through to the 76th cycle soon. As long as he could reach 98 cycles, he would be able to attain the great perfection stage. However, Qing Shui also felt that this was an illusion and it was likely that he would only be able to attain the great perfection stage after reaching 99 cycles. To reach the 5th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it was likely that he would need to break through to reach 100 cycles. After giving it some thought, Qing Shui decided to stop thinking so much into it. While he would receive a great boost in his powers after leveling up the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it was hard to break through each stage. If it were not for the heaven defying existence of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would likely only be able to scrape through to reach the 4th heavenly layer after his whole lifetime. Qing Shui''s goal was to think of all the ways and means to raise his own abilities and complete his training missions. Qing Shui remembered that Canghai Mingyue had given him a prescription for the Endurance Pellet. He decided to concoct it now to increase his abilities. Bringing out the Golden-Ringed Snake King''s core and the Endurance-Enhancing Fruit, and cutting off a portion of the Golden Flesh LingZhi, he put them aside before extracting a drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle and the 1000-Year Clam. He placed all of these into the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and added a suitable amount of water from the realm''s pool. Qing Shui then put in the rest of the fruits and heated it slowly with the primordial flames. When bubbling sounds started to be heard, Qing Shui increased the heat of the primordial flames as he occasionally added in some other ingredients which he had prepared earlier. Qing Shui had two prior experiences in concocting the Small Revitalizing Pellet. Therefore, he had great confidence in creating the Endurance Pellet this time. Moreover, he also felt that it was very simple. Concocting medicines tested one''s patience, and those without it would never be able to concoct medicine successfully. The higher quality the medicine, the more this theory would be applied. It was said that there were even some Divine Grade Medicinal Pellets which would exhaust the alchemist''s vital energy and blood. Once created, the likelihood of the alchemist dying was very high, or at least, he would lose half his lifespan. Concocting the Small Revitalizing Pellet had already required a high level of concentration. The more one concentrated, the more effort required. Therefore, the better the medicine, the higher the level of concentration required, and the more time required. This was a straining process. Chapter 221 - Success in concocting the Endurance Pellet. Magnificence of the River and Mountains. Chapter 221 Success in concocting the Endurance Pellet. Magnificence of the River and Mountains..AST 221 - Success in concocting the Endurance Pellet. Magnificence of the River and Mountains. When Qing Shui heard that melodious voice, incomparable joy bloomed in his heart. There were twenty-four hours in a day. Being in a state of extreme focus and attention throughout the day was very tiring and could not be done by ordinary people. Mental fortitude was also the reason why Alchemists were stronger than the other professions. Qing Shui opened his eyes. To him, being in that special state of focus for twenty-four hours couldn''t be considered much. After all, after he ate the Potential Fruit, his mental and spiritual strength was boosted by a huge degree. Not to mention that the degree of difficulty in concocting the Endurance Pellets was several times lower when compared to the Small Revitalizing Pellets. Opening his golden cauldron, Qing Shui saw that there were over ten pellets in it. Every pellet was the size of a grape and had a yellowish color. Despite so, it was sparkling and translucent while emitting a resplendent light. Qing Shui immediately ingested one of the pellets as he quickly dissolved it with the aid of his circulated Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. A thick and warm current entered into his Dantian, as it replenished the consumed Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Not only that, it also provided energy nourishment for bone structures and muscles. Endurance was a good thing, but he wasn''t able to sustain it for long. After finishing a pellet, Qing Shui discovered that the effects dissipated after a short while. "Seems like this pellet can only be consumed once per person." Qing Shui thought with some regret. This could be considered the 2nd type of ''real'' pellet concocted by Qing Shui, disregarding his Golden Sore Ointment. He was extremely happy and satisfied upon seeing the results of his alchemy. The most revered profession in this world of the nine continents was alchemy. Qing Shui was thinking. As of now, he should be able to be considered an Alchemist. Even counting the Golden Sore Ointment, he had only concocted three types of medicinal pellets. These three types of medicines would be sufficient for others to lead a lifetime of riches. Just thinking of the fire bird, happiness bloomed in his heart. The fire bird was his treasure, something akin to his own wings. In the future, he would depend on it to travel the nine continents. Walking beneath that gigantic Wutong Tree, Qing Shui summoned the fire bird. A beautiful, crisp bird call sounded out as the fire bird affectionately hovered in a spiral around Qing Shui''s head. Qing Shui was already used to the fire bird doing this. If some other ordinary people were to see this scenario, they would most definitely be shocked. Qing Shui placed an Endurance Pellet into the mouth of the fire bird. An instant later, a reddish light bursted out from the fire bird. The light was so resplendent that it seemed akin to a phoenix undergoing its nirvanic rebirth. The fire bird joyfully called out as it continued spiralling about in the airspace above Qing Shui''s head. Qing Shui took out a 2nd pellet. Upon seeing this, the cries of the fire bird got shriller in excitement. Qing Shui placed the 2nd pellet into its mouth as the reddish glow of light shone again. Qing Shui enjoyed observing the fire bird''s expression as the imposing manner of a divine bird shone during consumption. He knew that the reddish glow of light was an indicator of the Endurance Pellet taking effect. Qing Shui was very happy, but he knew that two pellets was already the limit for the fire bird. Even if it consumed more, it would have no effect. There wouldn''t be such a good thing in this world that had no natural limit. Despite so, under the earnest calls of the fire bird, Qing Shui retrieved a 3rd pellet and placed it into the mouth of the fire bird. This time around, there was no other effect. From this experiment, Qing Shui could confirm his guess. The limit for humans was one pellet while the limit for demonic beasts was two. As for tomorrow, he intended to give some of the pellets to Canghai and the rest. Canghai Mingyue, the Canghai couple, and Huoyun all needed three. This caused Qing Shui to be slightly depressed as he only had a total of five pellets left on him The helpless Qing Shui could only grit his teeth and use the remainder of the ingredients to produce 10 more Endurance Pellets. Qing Shui didn''t doubt his successful concoction rate. He was different from most of the other alchemists on the continent that would only have a 10% success rate. They failed nine times out of ten. The reason may be because of his primordial flames, or perhaps his Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. His success rate was much higher when compared to the others. His Golden Flint Iron Cauldron was able to increase his success rate by ten percent, which also allowed him not to have any failed concoctions in past up till today. Looking at the next random pill named the Beauty Pellet, it still required 108,000 miles of experience before he could reach it. Luckily, Qing Shui discovered that each successful concoction of the Small Revitalizing Pellet gave 1000 exp, while each successful concoction of the Endurance Pellet gave 500 exp. What a pity that there were no more ingredients. If not, he would abuse the heck out of the time dilation effect of the spatial realm to heavily boost his experience points. A day later, Qing Shui gave the Endurance Pellet to the others. This time around, the Canghai Couple was badly shocked, not to mention Canghai Mingyue. She was staring dumbly at this mysterious guy. She knew that the medicinal recipe of this pellet was extremely precious, especially the ingredients like the Diamond Fruit (Endurance Fruit) which was extremely hard to obtain. She looked at the three pellets contained within the small bottle Qing Shui gave her. Her ears still resounded with Qing Shui''s voice, "A human can only consume one, while demonic beasts were able to consume two. Eating more has no effect. I''ve already tested it." Canghai Mingyue lowered her head, "" Qing Shui passed three pellets over to the Canghai Couple, as well as three pellets to Huoyun Liu-Li, as he smiled. "When you have a mount in the future, you have to remember this." Huoyun gave a charming yet crafty smile in response, causing Qing Shui to marvel at her change in attitude. It seems as though she wouldn''t avoid him now The Canghai Couple understood that it was very time-exhaustive to concoct such a high level pill. The Endurance Pellet could be considered a first-level, King-grade pill. Canghai couldn''t help but feel suspicious. Qing Shui only received the recipe about twenty-four hours ago, and considering how precious the ingredients were, how would he have managed to concoct so many pills of this grade within such a short frame of time? Qing Shui gave the Canghai Couple three pellets because he knew that they would probably have a mount. It was the same amount of pellets he had given to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. "Ah Mingyue, give me some money. I want to go to Greencloud Furniture City to take a look." Qing Shui laughed. Canghai Mingyue was speechless. This fellow was pretty good at being shameless. Give him an inch and he would want a mile. He had already even started to call her Mingyue out of habit. Canghai Mingyue could only shake her head as she gazed at Qing Shui speechlessly before passing a wad of silver banknotes over to him. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Sister Mingyue, let''s go together. God-father said that the calligraphy and painting there are pretty good!" Huoyun Liu-Li added happily from the side. "Okay let''s go, we have nothing going on and were planning to laze about anyways. Would some guy welcome us to go with him?" Canghai Mingyue intentionally gazed at Qing Shui. In the end, the three of them entered the Greencloud Furniture City. "Where are the calligraphy and paintings?" Huoyun immediately asked Qing Shui as they entered. Qing Shui intentionally shifted his glance to that avaricious little sister at the front desk. Upon seeing Qing Shui flanked by two other girls, the counter girl was slightly disappointed and felt a touch of jealousy. Qing Shui felt that the collection of furniture in this great store was extremely complete, and he actually found many things that he wanted. Feeling joy in his heart, he also felt an impulse to buy everything that he took a liking to. At the moment, he felt a sense of familiarity with it. Staring at the screen far away, Qing Shui suddenly realised that he needed a few screens. Shortly after his arrival, he had already separated himself from the two girls as he immersed himself to enjoy the artistic concept which Canghai had told him about. "Flower-patterned screen." Qing Shui sighed in remembrance as he stared at a classic flower- patterned screen with a touch of elegance. There were large and small screens. After all, all of these would be put to good use in the future as they could separate a room into small areas. Qing Shui continued strolling about, and discovered that most of the furniture here were things of the 1st and 2nd-level that he recognised. As for those 3rd and 4th-levels, Qing Shui still had not seen any yet. Birch Cabinet. Qing Shui was numbed as he stared at such ordinary furniture. He had long lost any feelings he had for such ordinary items. "Redwood Eight Immortals Table!" Qing Shui turned his gaze as he looked at a rectangular table with a fragrance emitting from it. Qing Shui knew that this was something at the pinnacle of the grade of 2nd-level furniture. It could already be considered extremely luxurious. "Jade Tiger-Prints Table!" This table was manufactured from top-graded red wood, had patterns of ferocious tigers imprinted on it, and white jade ornaments decorating it. Qing Shui had a deep impression of this table because this was something that he liked. After leaving the immediate area, Qing Shui continued strolling about. "Ai, I''ve almost forgotten about beds." Qing Shui exclaimed as he came into the beds section of the store. As he stared at the rows of different types of beds, he felt that his perspective had widened. Qing Shui didn''t continue walking forward, as he thought of a few beds in his memories which he had really wanted. The Eight Trigrams Evil Suppressing Couch had a picture of the Eight Trigrams imprinted on it and was rumoured to be able to ward off evil. Immortal Veil, a bed manufactured from special wood materials. It was comfortable, and would enable the user to feel fresh and relax, and to forget fatigue or even induce beautiful dreams. The Dragon and Phoenix bed was manufactured from violet sandalwood. The images of the dragons and phoenixes on it were incredibly vivid and life-like. Night Dreams, the name of a legendary bed that would enable one to forget all their worries once they slept on it. It was one of the five precious legendary beds in this world. All these things were in Qing Shui''s memories. However, he still felt that the Eight Trigram Evil Suppressing Couch didn''t lose out to the Night Dreams and the Dragon and Phoenix Bed. After which, Qing Shui wished to proceed to the 2nd level. After all, there was nothing that caught his eye on the first level. As he stepped onto the 2nd level, Qing Shui gasped in surprise. The items here were higher in quality and grade by at least one level compared to those furniture on the first level. Not only that, an exceptionally conspicuous screen caught his eye! A painting of magnificent rivers and mountains was painted onto the screen with radiant colours further embellishing it. What an exquisite craft. This was capable of adding an atmosphere of joy to the most mundane homes. Qing Shui was extremely agitated. Finally, he saw 3rd-tier furniture! Chapter 222 - The White Crane Spread its Wings, The Mysterious Lady Chapter 222 The White Crane Spread it''s Wings, The Mysterious Lady.AST 222 - The White Crane Spread it''s Wings, The Mysterious Lady Majestic rivers and mountains! The standing screen was embroidered with a drawing of mountains and rivers. It was very colorful, it had exquisite workmanship and it would add a tinge of joy to a comfortable home. Qing Shui was happy that he had finally seen a 3rd grade piece of furniture! Seeing this majestic river and mountain standing screen, Qing Shui was deeply attracted by its magnificent. It had an indescribable beauty whose majesty could no longer be described by the word ''beautiful''. No matter how beautiful or exquisite an item was, it would appear inferior and unpresentable in front of this majestic screen. It was similar to how Canghai Mingyue''s beauty''s had a majestic beauty to it. It was as beautiful as Yiye Jiange''s beauty, which could cause the fall of cities and countries, and it was as beautiful as Huoyun Liu-Li''s beauty which could bring suffering to the country and its people. As for which of the three was the best, it would depend on the individual''s preference. The standing screen had a length of 5 meters and a height of over 3 meters. In the drawing, the mountains was as if they were the bones, the rivers the spirit, the heaven and earth the paper. There was pouring water streams, and one could vaguely see the gigantic flying beast in the air. On the mountains, there were also a few blurred figures of beasts and a very small human figure on one of the mountain peaks. It was a drawing that was imbued with a strong force, but it was still very charming. Even Qing Shui felt that the person who embroidered this painting had very good skills as well as a strong mental energy. Looking at this screen made him feel that humans were really insignificant. To think that the majestic aura from a standing screen was already able to give him such a feeling, Qing Shui wanted to very much know what level of cultivation the artist was at. It was just that he was slightly puzzled as to why such a high level standing screen as well as the drawing on it would be classified together with furnitures. The screen felt more like an exquisite art piece with excellent workmanship. Qing Shui stood a distance away to take a look at this majestic screen with river and mountains, exclaiming to himself on the interesting things and some things with hidden mysteries in the world of the nine continents. Qing Shui liked to look at paintings, and two types in particular, namely paintings of beautiful women and paintings of mountains and rivers. The former could make one feel joyful, and mentally enriched. The latter, especially majestic paintings like the one in front of him, not only broadened one''s views, it could also broaden one''s heart such that one would not stay at a bottleneck by being a frog at the bottom of the well. Qing Shui walked up to the drawing, and he realised that the more he looked at it, the more he grew to like it. Seeing that the price was 500,000 taels of silver, Qing Shui felt that it was a price that he could accept. While it was 5 times more expensive than the Tiger''s Descend painting, Qing Shui felt that it was worth it. Because Qing Shui had been standing in front of this standing screen for a long time, a lady wearing Greencloud Furniture City''s uniform came over. "Hello! Is there anything I can help you with?" Her voice was sweet, her smile heartwarming, and her appearance was quite good as well. She was a lady who was tall and lean, with beautiful fair skin, and when she talked, one could see a bit of the beautiful white teeth behind that small mouth of hers, giving one a pleasant feeling. Qing Shui looked at the charming lady in front of him, especially at her pair of bright eyes which were like the stars in the night sky. He lamented that such a beautiful young lady could only be a store assistant here. "Nothing much. Do you have many items in the store of this quality? Is there anything else of a higher quality?" Qing Shui casually asked. "This is already considered outstanding in the second level, but there are a few other pieces that are comparable to this. Would you need me to introduce them to you?" Qing Shui could hear that the lady''s voice was very calm. And while it was a very pleasant voice, it did not have a seductiveness, numbing, coy, hoarse, sharp, or intoxicating tone to it Her voice was very soft, as if he was talking to a beautiful girl next door. Her voice was not sharp and crisp, it was very nice, and it would make one fall more and more into it. Looking at the astounding number of furniture around him, he thought that he would need to take a long time with those piece of good items. In addition to the fact that the lady was very beautiful and gave one a pleasant feeling, Qing Shui felt that it might be scenic to have her accompany him. "Then I''ll have to trouble you. Right, I''ll be buying this. Later, you can take me to the cashier as well." Qing Shui knew that this lady would be paid a commission from the things he bought. "It''s no trouble, please come with me." The lady was neither humble nor pushy, nor did she appeared overjoyed when she heard that Qing Shui was going to purchase the standing screen. Of course, she maintained her smile all this time. Qing Shui followed the lady and he looked at that especially beautiful butt of hers. While it was not big, it was perky and round, and it was a good match with her waist as well as her pair of long and beautiful legs. While she walked, the soft and light sashay gave him a very pleasant feeling. "Sir, this is the White Crane Spread it''s Wings. It is considered one of the best items around here." The lady''s soft, pleasant voice rang out, interrupting Qing Shui''s lewd thoughts. However, when he heard the name of the item, he got very excited. How could he keep thinking about the Phoenix''s Pride Portrait and forget about this White Crane Spread it''s Wings? Qing Shui no longer cared about the quality of the items according to the knowledge from his previous life. So long as the items were useful to him, he did not care if they were 1st grade, 2nd grade or 3rd grade stuff. Qing Shui looked in the direction that the lady pointed in, and he saw a curtain with the length and width of over 3 meters. While he could not tell what material it was made of, he felt that it may have been woven from some kind of precious silk. The picture on the curtain was that of a snow white crane that was about to take off amidst the greenery. This curtain gave him a different resonation to the Tiger''s Descend painting as well as the majestic scenery embroidered on the standing screen. The Tiger''s Descend painting emphasized on the aura, the incisiveness, and it was as if the it had accumulated strong aura and then released it. It was a kingly aura that would bravely advance forth. The standing screen was more majestic, and when placed together, even the Tiger''s Descend painting would be like a child standing before a burly man. One painting focused on the aura of an individual, while the other was that of the heaven and earth. It was not comparable at all! However, the White Crane Spread it''s Wings had given one a casual and relaxed feeling. The greenery in the drawing was very beautiful and the crane was standing by the river, and it was about to take off. It had a light stance as it stretched out its body, giving one a harmonious and natural feeling. Qing Shui looked at the crane quietly as if he could appreciate something from it. An intoxicating smile hung on his face, and the lady in uniform blankly stared at him until she eventually turned away shyly. After a very long time, Qing Shui finally regained his senses and he saw that the price was also 500,000 taels of silver. Qing Shui no longer held on to the concept of money, and so long as he had enough money on him, 500,000 taels of silver aside, he would still buy it without hesitation even if it was a million or two million taels of silver. "What other items are there? Take me to have a look!" Qing Shui grinned. He naturally would buy White Crane Spread it''s Wings, and even though he had spent a million taels of silver at one go, he was very happy with what he got. Don''t look down on a million taels of silver. Even some well-to-do families might not be able to afford this amount of money. If a person had a million silver taels, he would be considered rich. The lady smiled sweetly and they headed for another area. This time around, Qing Shui did not stare at the lady''s beautiful butt, he looked at the furniture on his left and right. On the way, he recognized some items which were ordinary from his knowledge. The items on the 2nd storey were all of excellent workmanship. Even the worst ones on this level were about the same as the best ones on the level below. Qing Shui liked to see the items, but when he saw the unbelievable prices, he could not start to imagine what was the actual value of this Furniture City was. However, he was curious as to who owned this Furniture City? Qing Shui felt that it should be either the Immortal Sword Sect, the Joyous Sect or the Imperial Beast Aristocrat. Walking over to the area for tables, he saw that there were all sorts of tables, some even coming as a set with chairs. However, the quality of the items here was obviously much higher than those from the level below. "This is the Hundred Beasts Evil Suppressing Table, made from the most precious 1000-Year red sandalwood, and it was exquisitely crafted. It''s said that the drawings of the 100 beasts could suppress evil and weaker beasts would not dare to step near it." The lady pointed to a set of red sandalwood table and chairs which had drawings of various demonic beasts on them. Only when he came across them did Qing Shui realise that tables and chairs could give such an overwhelming feeling. It was no wonder that there were many who had the habit of keeping such items for collection. The hundred beast drawings were vividly carved, each presenting various postures but with perfect coordination. It came with chairs which were like the ones that Qing Shui was familiar with, just that there were many pictures of beasts carved on them. Qing Shui suddenly thought of his Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, he thought of the value of just one Tiger''s Descend painting, and decided that he would not give it a miss. "What other things are there? Items similar to these?" Qing Shui noticed that quite an amount of time had passed and he wondered what Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were doing. "There''s one more item which is of the same quality as this, also made from top quality 1000-Year red sandalwood. I''m just not sure if you''d be interested in it." The lady appeared slightly embarrassed as she said this. Qing Shui did not take note of the lady''s expression, but he quickly said when he heard that it was of the same quality as this Hundred Beasts Evil Suppressing Table, "Then let''s go and take a look." The amount of people on the 2nd floor was only 10% of those from the 1st floor, thus Qing Shui could only see the sparsely distributed people on the vast area on the 2nd floor. But while it was sparse, there were at least two to three hundred people around. When Qing Shui saw these valuable items, he had an atrocious feeling. It was because the beautiful lady had brought him to the toilet bowl area, and Qing Shui also saw one that he was familiar with. Red sandalwood toilet bowl! Qing Shui knew why the lady felt embarrassed earlier. After looking at the lady, he returned his gaze to the extremely expensive toilet bowl. It was the first time that Qing Shui had seen one made of wood, but he had to say that this red sandalwood was very beautiful. If a peerless beauty were to use this red sandalwood toilet bowl, it would probably be a very beautiful scene While Qing Shui did not buy the red sandalwood toilet bowl, he purchased the screen with the majestic scenery painting, the White Crane Spread it''s Wings, and the Hundred Beasts Evil Suppressing table. In just the blink of an eye, he spent 2 million taels of silver. Qing Shui could not find Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, and when he asked the cashier, he was told that they had already left. Qing Shui thanked the lady who looked at him with yearning eyes. When she saw the items that Qing Shui had bought today, the beautiful lady was already looking at him with a gentle gaze which made Qing Shui want to escape. He had wanted to take a look at the 3rd floor, but he was told that it was not open to the public and there was no furniture in there either. Therefore, after bidding farewell, he left on the coach he hired. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A lady whose beauty could be comparable to that of Canghai Mingyue stood at the window on the 3rd floor of the Greencloud Furniture City. She had beautiful brows and a pair of bright black eyes which exuded a mysterious glow. While she was tall and lean, she was curvy and even though she was wearing a set of plain looking clothes, they seemed surprisingly elegant on her. The elegant charm she exuded was a bit similar to Yiye Jiange''s. She was not an ice cool beauty, she was one who hovered between might and ice cold. Her beauty was one that seemed unreal and fluttery! She saw that the three items were bought by a young man, and he seemed to be especially interested in the pictures on these items, especially those of demonic beasts. "Go investigate that young man!" The lady did not even turn her head as she said softly, her voice was also fluttery that it was hard to fathom. After saying her piece, there was no reaction behind jer, and the lady did not continue. It was as if she had been talking to the air. In a remote area, Qing Shui had placed all the furniture into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he disappeared from the the coach. It made the coachman feel as if he had been daydreaming and he would have believed that everything was just an illusion if not for the fact that there was additional money in his pocket. Not long after Qing Shui had disappeared, an ordinary looking middle aged man stood where he was, looking lost as he looked at the departing coach. After entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui placed the screen on an empty piece of land near the borders. It was where he usually rested and had his meals. Thereafter, he hung the Tiger''s Descend painting on the screen, the White Crane Spread it''s Wings on the back of the screen, and the Hundred Beasts Evil Suppressing table in front of the screen. After some decoration, Qing Shui felt good to see that the place felt like it was a room, with a bed, table, chairs, screen, curtains, pots and bowls, ladle, and his old set of tables and chairs. After the simple decoration, Qing Shui took a casual look around the realm, especially at the 5000-Year Golden Flesh LingZhi. Qing Shui had been spending more effort on it recently. Qing Shui quickly exited the realm after seeing that there was no one outside, before he casually prepared to head back to the Canghai''s place. He was considerably satisfied with his gain today. But thinking of how he had spent 2 million silver taels in just one day, Qing Shui felt that money was really not sustainable. One would not be able to purchase valuable things with money, and slightly more expensive stuff would already need an incredible amount of money. Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and he could not help but wish to secretly stash all the valuable items from the Greencloud Furniture City into the realm without anyone noticing. However, he did not do that. He knew that there would always be a reason behind each consequence, and he did not wish to implicate innocent people just to save himself some money. He knew that if Greencloud Furniture City were to lose some precious items, there would definitely be innocent people who would be implicated. The most important thing was Qing Shui''s mentality. To those who were wealthy but heartless, Qing Shui would not mind snatching some benefits from them. But if he were to bring trouble to innocent people, he would rather let those people continue to be wealthy but heartless. This was the rule, the norm which all sorts of characters would follow, and the necessity to survival. Qing Shui usually would not break the balance for those who were totally unrelated to him. He enjoyed being the good guy, but no one would one-sidedly try to be on good terms with everyone. When he returned to Canghai''s place, it was already close to noon. Ever since Qing shui came, especially after the time Canghai Mingyue had cooked a meal, now, no matter what they ate, they would add some of Qing Shui''s spices. This made the Canghai couple both happy and worried, especially Canghai. Now, he was able to enjoy delicacies that he had never taste before, and to drink the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine which was loved by both men and women. But what would happen if Qing Shui were to leave? Chapter 223 - Can you pretend to be my hubby? Chapter 223 Can you pretend to be my hubby?.AST 223 - Can you pretend to be my hubby? This caused the Canghai couple to be happy as well as worried, especially Canghai. After eating something so amazing that he had never eaten before and drinking the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine which was loved by both men and women, Canghai was really worried what would happen if Qing Shui were to leave one day. So what if he thickened his skin and requested more from Qing Shui before he left? The enjoyable stuff would be finished sooner or later. Now, Canghai regretted that he didn''t thicken his skin enough to ask Qing Shui for the recipe of the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine. Now his hopes were all on the shoulders of his daughter. If Qing Shui really became his son-in-law, not only would his daughter marry a good husband, but also Canghai could enjoy good food every day as well. Just seeing the way Canghai behaved made one already guess what this 60 year old man was thinking about. Taking gains and loss with equanimity, he had the attitude of a younger guy. He didn''t want his daughter to miss out on such a good catch that could also make him and his wife happy. "Senior, do you know who is the owner of the Greencloud Furniture City?" After they ate, Qing Shui asked Canghai curiously. Qing Shui thought that there was a high probability for the owner to be from the Immortal Sword Sect, Joyous Sect, or the Imperial Beast Aristocrats. Canghai wasn''t surprised when he heard Qing Shui''s question. Looking at Qing Shui, he laughed as he replied, "A very powerful person. Qing Shui, you have to know that over in this region, the Immortal Sword Sect, the Joyous Sect, and the Imperial Beasts Aristocrats may appear very powerful, but this is merely on the surface. There are still some very powerful figures that are all alone, and appear extremely ordinary." After hearing the words of Canghai, Qing Shui could deduce that Canghai didn''t even place the Immortal Sword Sect and the rest in his eyes. From Canghai''s words, Qing Shui could gather that there were indeed many powerful experts who chose to live an idle life, appearing to be a an ordinary commoner. "If that''s the case, could Senior alert me to some of these very powerful people? In the future, I would take note and avoid them." Qing Shui casually inquired as he drank his tea. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li both turned their gazes towards Canghai. "Let me tell you about those that I know of, but if you want an exact number, I don''t think anyone would know. You never know that the inconspicuous fishmonger you might meet down the street might actually be a peerless expert." Canghai laughed. "Around this region, the Sword Tower is an extremely powerful and mysterious existence. The Sword Tower has little people yet they are all extremely strong. The reputation of their sword techniques resound far and wide. However, this organization is really mysterious. They would only open once every two years and set up a test for interested people. As long as there are those that could reached the 9th level, they would be able to obtain a precious treasure." Canghai replied. "Sword Tower? You mean that Nine Level Bamboo Tower?" Canghai Mingyue asked in surprise. "Yes, that bamboo tower. However, that bamboo is no ordinary bamboo. Instead, it''s the Purple Heart Bamboo from the Southern Seas, and it''s even stronger than steel." "Senior, why does the Sword Tower organise such tests?" Qing Shui didn''t understand. If you were a powerful sect, there shouldn''t be any problems attracting disciples. However, the Sword Tower did have very little people. Not only that, if you won, they would still gift a precious treasure to you. What exactly were they planning? Canghai shook his head, "I don''t know either. Some things are done without any rhyme or reason." "Has Senior tried the test of the Sword Tower before?" QIng Shui felt that this matter was pretty interesting. "Hehe, yup. I tried it once about fifty years ago." Canghai laughed. "What level did Senior reach previously?" Qing Shui curiously inquired. Qing Shui wanted to know how strong the Sword Tower exactly was. "2nd level." Canghai replied. Qing Shui was thunderstruck. 50 years ago. Canghai should, at the very least already, have been at the Xiantian Realm. However, he only reached the 2nd level? How powerful was the Sword Tower exactly? "Senior, in these fifty years, you didn''t try again?" Qing Shui continued asking. He really wanted to know how far could he go at Canghai''s level. "I went to try again about three years ago. However, I won''t tell you the results." Canghai smiled. "Dad, just tell us. We won''t tell others. I wanna know as well." Canghai Mingyue hugged one of Canghai''s arms as she pouted. "Nope, if I said it, you guys will definitely brush it off as a lie. To save all the trouble, I don''t want my daughter to accuse me of lying." Canghai laughed as he replied to Canghai Mingyue. "Hmph, daddy is so petty." In the afternoon, Qing Shui didn''t go out but chose to stay alone in his room instead. Qing Shui preferred the solitude and quietness. Only during such moments would he be able to sort out his thoughts and think things through. However, before he could get to enjoy the peace and quiet, the two other ladies already made their way into his room. They wanted to drag him out for breakfast and visit the streets. Over the course of these two months, Qing Shui realised that he had gotten extremely familiar with both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. "Qing Shui, are you planning to challenge the Sword Tower?" Huoyun casually asked after she stepped into the room. "Why? Are you worried about me?" Qing Shui snickered. Qing Shui realised it had been too long since he last teased Huoyun. He also realised that in the presence of Canghai Mingyue and her family, Huoyun Liu-Li seemed to be holding her charm back. "Who''s worried about you? Go to hell!" Huoyun Liu-Li adorably rolled her eyes at Qing Shui. Qing Shui discovered that his willpower now was many times stronger compared to the past. Even when seeing the peerless beauty of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, he was able to hold his disposition. If it was the past him, he would have definitely already lost control of himself. However, there was still an impulse to rush over to hug them, or to press himself down on their soft bodies. No matter what, Qing Shui was someone that had already tasted women before, just like a cat doused with catnip. After knowing the taste of women, Qing Shui kept yearning for that taste again. Speaking of which, it had already been a period of time since he last touched a woman. "Qing Shui, I actually need your help with something. This is why I came to look for you today." Canghai Mingyue hummed and hawed, as she stated. Looking at the behaviour of Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui was somewhat puzzled. Could she have wanted him to be her doctor? Did she have any illnesses or other medical conditions? Bewilderedly, Qing Shui stared at Canghai Mingyue. He stared for quite a long time and even activated his Heavenly Vision Technique. However, to his surprise, Canghai Mingyue was in perfect condition and didn''t seem to have any illnesses or medical conditions. "You seem perfectly fine, or is there some awkward spot like your buttocks or some other place that''s uncomfortable? Tell me, we are friends. I will help you, hehehe. I''m not boasting but my medical skills are pretty good." Qing Shui teased her, trying to lighten up the atmosphere. "Go and die, you are crazy. You are talking nonsense" Canghai Mingyue blushed. Previously, she suppressed herself because she was in front of her parents. Now, she could finally give free rein and didn''t need to suppress her words. Qing Shui didn''t expect that the imposing and majestic presence atop the Golden Winged Thunder Condor would actually have such a girlish side to her. This sense of beauty unexpectedly struck him right in his heart. Canghai Mingyue inclined her head, as her beautiful black eyes were rimmed with wetness. "What do you need? As long as your dad doesn''t force me into a marriage, I''m okay with anything." Qing Shui continued his teasing. Canghai Mingyue was stunned, as her heartbeat quickened. "Coucouldyou pretend to be my husband tomorrow?" The volume of Canghai Mingyue''s voice got smaller and smaller, as she quickly turned her gaze below. She did not dare to meet Qing Shui''s eyes. Qing Shui felt surprise in his heart. Such a peerless beauty akin to an immortal was actually talking to him in such a shy manner. Not only that, her words were also capable of causing one''s imagination to roam about wildly. "Pretend? What do you mean by pretend? If you want to, I can be your real hubby!" Qing Shui laughed out loud. Maybe it was how relaxed Qing Shui appeared to be that Canghai Mingyue''s awkwardness also disappeared. A woman like her making such a request most definitely meant that she had a reason behind it. Qing Shui didn''t question her reasons but merely agreed in hopes of sharing her burdens. "Hmph, be more serious" Canghai Mingyue scolded. "Okay okay, no need to be so nervous. Tell me what you want. I was kidding earlier. Even if your dad wanted to force me into a marriage with you, I will agree too." Qing Shui replied. Canghai Mingyue casted a glance at Qing Shui before replying, "Tomorrow, a bosom friend of my father will be coming over. Not only that, he will bring his son along to propose a marriage engagement with me." "You don''t like him?" Qing Shui smiled. "Of course I don''t like him." Canghai Mingyue was speechless. "Actually, emotions can slowly be nurtured after marriage" Qing Shui spoke like a wise man as he nodded his head to Canghai Mingyue. After a certain amount of silence, Qing Shui broke out laughing, "Okay, I will stop teasing you. Tell me what I should do, how can I help you? Would our pretty Miss here be more gentle to me, and take pity on this little guy here, okay?" Canghai Mingyue, "" Canghai Mingyue discovered that she was totally helpless in front of Qing Shui. How many years had it been since someone dared to be so impolite to her? This brat''s mouth dared to say anything. Huoyun, at the side, giggled non-stop. She caused Canghai Mingyue to feel even more bashful. "Tomorrow, you would pretend to be Sister Mingyue''s hubby. We will just say that both of you are already married. This way, the guy should stop his fantasy." Huoyun Liu-Li giggled. Canghai Mingyue asked Huoyun to be by her side today just so she could say that! "Relax, but how should I address you? Mingyue, Yueyue, Beloved Waifu, Honey, Dear" Qing Shui snickered as his thoughts ran wild. The moment Canghai Mingyue heard the words ''Yueyue'', she was totally unable to show her face. That next sentence of Qing Shui kept resounding in her mind. "Yueyue, let''s go. It''s time for our baby to drink milk!" "I don''t care what you address me as, but you better act the part well. You are also not allowed to take advantage of me." Canghai Mingyue breathed heavily as she gazed at Qing Shui. "Oh, hmm then there''s gonna be some difficulty. If we don''t appear like a couple, it''s impossible to get the guy to believe, right?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he stated seriously. "Then you are not allowed to be too cheeky." Canghai Mingyue blushed again as she lowered her head. "Yueyue, maybe we should think about how you would address me to make him give up the idea of pursuing you." Qing Shui added. "Hmm Hubby?" "Yes? Did Yueyue miss me?" Qing Shui snickered. Mist clouded Canghai Mingyue''s eyes as she hurried pulled Huoyun and left the room. As they left, Qing Shui bitterly smiled as he stood at the windows, gazing at the departing back views of the two beautiful girls. Who would have thought that Canghai Mingyue would make such a request of him? These kind of "harming others but no benefits to oneself" things weren''t things he would do usually. After all, Canghai Mingyue wasn''t his woman. Despite so, they were still friends, and ultimately, he still decided to help her. In the afternoon, Qing Shui lazed about in his room and finally took out the Ferocious Tiger Departing the Mountains Portrait to hang it up in his room. Qing Shui laid on his bed and meticulously analysed the portrait. Although he had already reached the Great Perfection Stage for his Tiger Form, Qing Shui discovered that there were still improvements to be made. Akin to his Deer Cantering Technique, practicing his Tiger Form despite it already being at the Great Perfection Stage would still enable him to gain increments in his attributes. Qing Shui wondered what came after the Great Perfection Stage. Could it be that his Great Perfection Stage wasn''t the real level? Only the stage after his current status could be considered the genuine Great Perfection Stage. Qing Shui spent the entire afternoon studying the portrait, as well as the formless aura the tiger in the portrait seemed to emit. He immersed himself in the concept of the painting. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. At night, Qing Shui learnt that the Canghai Couple also agreed to this. After all, they didn''t want to force their daughter. If his bosom buddy really came, Canghai would also find it difficult to reject him. After all, they had a friendship over several decades. "Qing Shui, be careful tomorrow. That little guy is a 8th grade Xiantian expert. He would definitely challenge you. Do you have confidence?" Canghai inquired. Upon hearing the words of Canghai, Qing Shui frowned. A 8th grade Xiantian expert was someone on the level of Skysword Sect Sovereign, Gongsun Sanqian. Qing Shui sighed. Why were the friends of Canghai so powerful? Even their descendents had this level of might. All these made Qing Shui even more curious about Canghai. "What happens if I injure the guy tomorrow?" Qing Shui smiled in response. "Hmm, as long as you don''t kill him, injuries don''t matter." Canghai sighed. This reply caused Qing Shui to be slightly stunned. It seemed that matters weren''t that simple as shown on the surface. However, Qing Shui also knew that if his opponent was at the level of Gongsun Sanqian, he wasn''t that worried. After all, he had his hidden weapons, the Big Dipper Sword, and his mastery over the 3rd waves of the Nine Waves Great Golden Palm Chapter 224 - Comprehending the Crane Form, Small Success Stage for the Cranes Might Chapter 224 Comprehending the Crane Form, Small Success Stage for the Crane''s Might.AST 224 Comprehending the Crane Form, Small Success Stage for the Crane''s Might Qing Shui quietly stared at the White Crane Spread Wings curtains. He had been looking at it for half a day. He already felt that it could bring a calming feeling when he first saw it back in the Greencloud Furniture City. Qing Shui almost felt as if he could grasp that feeling, but it was slightly slippery to the touch and he could not pull it out. Just like that, Qing Shui stared at that crane in the picture, trying to sense its posture with his heart. Qing Shui saw that the crane in the picture had stretched out its body into a relaxed state. He unconsciously displayed the Crane Form he had been practicing. Qing Shui''s Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique continued to circulate and flow gradually by itself. He did not do this deliberately. Qing Shui applied that Qi onto Crane''s Might, trying to be as relaxed as he could in both his mind and his body. Like the crane in the picture, he allowed the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to flow smoothly in his body. Qing Shui realised that this casual method allowed certain areas that seemed to be slightly rough to now feel all smooth, with no blockages at all. Qing Shui broke out into a happy smile, slowly circulating the Crane''s Might repeatedly by following the Crane Steps. This time around, Qing Shui felt his body turning lighter. While it was just a little bit, it felt very good. He casually swayed his arms with extremely small movements that it was almost unnoticeable. His legs were nimbly performing complicated movements. He gradually increased the strength of circulation of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and also the speed of circulation of the Crane''s Might. However, Qing Shui did his best to keep his mind relaxed. Just like that, Qing Shui engrossed himself as he circulated the Crane''s Might and displayed the Crane Steps. He did not move out of a one meter radius, but gave off the feeling as if he was swiftly progressing forward. Time passed by unknowingly. Qing Shui suddenly felt a lightness coming to him and then a strong force rising in him. He did not suddenly get a huge increase in his powers. His speed was also increased by quite a bit. After all, to Qing Shui, 10% speed was already quite significant. He had reached the small success stage for the Crane Form. Qing Shui knew that he had entered that state the moment he felt that his body was lighter. At the same moment, he also felt that the crux for the Crane Form was the Crane''s Might. The Crane''s Might emphasized on casualness and one cannot be overly impatient or anxious. At the start, only a small amount of Qi should be used. Those without a high level of comprehension and endurance would never be able to master the Crane Form. When and before the Crane Form would reach the small success stage, only a small amount of power was required to activate the Crane''s Might. The more anxious one was, the stronger the obstacle. It was just like how clumsy Qing Shui was when he practiced the Crane Form previously. If he had not seen the crane in its environment in the White Crane Spread Wings curtains, Qing Shui would need to take a long detour of one year or longer. He had reached the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the Qi started to circulate automatically which helped a lot. The uniqueness of the Crane Form was in its subtlely and that it can never be displayed at full power. This did not mean that it would be slower. All cranes seemed to be very relaxed when flying, yet they could move at extremely swift speeds and have high endurance. This was the benefit of the Crane Form. Qing Shui attained the great perfection stage for the Tiger Form thanks to his comprehension of the kingly aura from the Tiger''s Descend painting. He managed to attain the small success stage for the Crane Form after getting the White Crane Spread Wings curtains. He had met a bottleneck for a period of time. While he devoted a lot of hard work and effort into comprehending the Crane Form, it was undeniable that the final stroke to success came from this picture. Having achieved success both times thanks to these vivid paintings, it was like what Canghai had said. The paintings could allow one to comprehend many things. Qing Shui felt that he might have to look for a breakthrough with those expensive paintings for his training of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique in the future. Qing Shui always thought that time passed very quickly in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but he was very satisfied. He was content to have over ten times the training time than other people. After circulating the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique one more time, he achieved the 76th cycle as he hoped to. This achievement made Qing Shui very happy. He was not very sure how the levels of the Ancient Strengthening Technique compared to the level of cultivation in the world of the nine continents. Just like how it was when he was at the pinnacle of the 3rd heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui felt that he could win against someone who was at the pinnacle of a Martial Commander. However, he did not compare to a Xiantian cultivator. It was just that his techniques were unique. In a life and death battle, he was stronger than a Xiantian cultivator because his training in the Ancient Strengthening Technique had strengthened his bones and muscles. Therefore, when he was at the pinnacle of the 3rd level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he could unexpectedly kill a low level Xiantian cultivator. When Qing Shui broke through to the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, his abilities were at least comparable to a 4th grade Xiantian cultivator. He could scrape through by a close call and won against the person who was training the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. Now, he was even able to break through to reach the 76th cycle from the 49 cycles back then. Qing Shui had gain a considerable increase in powers when he had reached the 50th, 60th, and 70th cycle respectively. It was much more than when he broke through to the other cycles. Qing Shui still did not know how strong he was, but he knew that he would not be able to win Canghai Mingyue. After all, it was tough to reach the pinnacle of Xiantian from the 10th grade. Of course, the benefit received by one who had reached the pinnacle of Xiantian was also immense. Even 3rd grade Xiantian cultivators would not be able to win against someone at the pinnacle of Xiantian. This was the greatest gap between those of the same grades. One could rely on powerful techniques to challenge someone of a higher grade. However, amongst those in the same grade, it was almost impossible for one who was not at the pinnacle of their cultivation state to win against one who was. For a warrior to reach the pinnacle from the 10th grade, it was like breaking through the accumulation of the powers from the 1st to the 10th grade. This was also why it was so hard for a Martial Commander to achieve a breakthrough and become a Xiantian, for a Xiantian to break through and become a Martial King, and why there was no Martial Saint in the vast land of Greencloud Continent for the past thousand years. He thought of how Canghai Mingyue had asked him to act as her husband to deal with that powerful 8th grade Xiantian cultivator who chased her. Qing Shui felt that while he might not be able to defeat someone who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian, he should be able to handle someone who was at the 8th grade with his abilities at the 4th heavenly layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If he were to reach the pinnacle of the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, would he be able to challenge someone from the next grade like how he did when he was at the pinnacle of the 3rd level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique? In other words, would he be able to scrape a win against someone who was a beginner Martial King if he were to reach the pinnacle of the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique? While letting his thoughts run wild, he completed his daily training and slowly took a look around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This place belonged only to him and he walked to the banks of the pond which seemed very large now. The growth rate of the black fishes and turtles had slowed down considerably. Each of them were even more swift and harder to catch than before. Qing Shui knew that this was due to the fire bird which would always grab its food from here. Those who were slower would lose their lives. Animals have a strong sense towards danger, and those who grew in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were even smarter than those in the outside world. "This is good as well. The fire bird gets to eat, and the black fishes and turtles would not grow too much as it would be disastrous." Qing Shui thought about it happily. He felt happy again when he saw the Golden Medicinal Turtle and the 1000-Year Clam. These two were treasures which every alchemist would dream of. They were able to become an ingredient for alchemy by themselves or even replace another ingredient. Qing Shui had already collected a considerable amount of Drunken Fragrance Fruit, Perilla, and Thyme by the side of the pond. While he left quite a number of them at Canghai''s place, there were still a lot more which could last him for very long. The Strength-Enhancing Fruits, Agility-Enhancing Fruits, Endurance-Enhancing Fruits, and Physique-Enhancing Fruits were all used up. He had used the last two Endurance-Enhancing Fruits when concocting the Endurance Pellet. Seeing the medicinal herbs which were all close to 300 years old, Qing Shui was very satisfied with the strong vitality they were emitting. After all, the environment in the Realm of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was not something which could be compared to the outside world. Qing Shui even felt that this place was even more suitable for planting and cultivating. However, the main reason he came here was because it could provide him with over ten times the amount of training time than the outside world. Before Qing Shui completed his morning training on the next day, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li arrived. However, he did not stop. He merely glanced in their direction as a greeting, while continuing to incorporate the Crane Form to the Bear Form. Those seemingly clumsy movements were actually very light and gave a weird feeling. Yet, it seemed mysterious and his ferocious strength was imbued with the light movements. "Yueyue, let''s have a spar. I might need to risk my life in a battle to the death for you today." Qing Shui grinned and said. Canghai Mingyue was still not accustomed to having Qing Shui called her by her nickname, but he would need to call her that the whole day today. In addition, she would need to put up a happy front to cooperate with him. Canghai Mingyue hesitated for a moment before launching an attack towards Qing Shui. Her actions seemed very similar to Canghai''s, but at the same time, it was also slightly similar to Huoyun Liu-Li''s when she was practicing her sword dance. Her pair of fair arms which would make snow pale in comparison swiftly lunged towards Qing Shui. Chapter 225 - Three calls of Hubby? Qing Shui deceives Chapter 225 Three calls of Hubby? Qing Shui deceives.AST 225 - Three calls of Hubby? Qing Shui deceives Qing Shui saw that while her attack was very swift, not a lot of power was incorporated. He directly grasped the pair of soft arms and said, "This is not the time to be intimate. We''ll need to settle things that would be coming today!" "Go to hell!" Canghai Mingyue blushed, as her aura burst forth and soared upwards swiftly. She didn''t use any techniques. She only wanted to catch hold of Qing Shui and beat him up with her hands. Qing Shui could be considered her natural jinx, not to mention other things. Just based on strength, Qing Shui''s current power didn''t lose out to Canghai Mingyue who was at the peak of Xiantian. Not only that, his strength even somewhat exceeded hers. "Oi oi, why are you behaving like a shrew?" Qing Shui''s Solitary Rapid Fist had long reached the state of perfection. In addition to Canghai Mingyue not using any other techniques, her hands were thus easily caught by Qing Shui. After hearing Qing Shui''s words, Canghai Mingyue''s beautiful eyes misted over. That beautiful countenance that was unmatched in the Heavens went scarlet, as she appeared somewhat angry at Qing Shui. "You idiot How dare you say that I''m a shrew?" Canghai Mingyue was extremely depressed. All of a sudden, silver light flashed from her hands, and she somehow wriggled her hands out from Qing Shui''s grasp. At the instant when she freed her hands, she interweaved them and pressed towards Qing Shui''s shoulders with a speed as fast as a shooting star. An eye-piercing silver light appeared so blinding that it could cause vision loss. Competing in hand-type techniques with him? Qing Shui wasn''t afraid in the slightest. The essence of Tiger Form amalgamated with his Solitary Rapid Fist. Each of his movements flowed as fluidly as water, and especially when the sharp aura of the king was emitted as well as when the Tiger''s Roar was unleashed. Maybe Qing Shui''s aura agitated Canghai Mingyue. Looking at the expression on Canghai Mingyue''s face, Qing Shui knew that the imposing woman standing atop the Golden Winged Thunder Condor had returned. Just one look from her felt as heavy as a mountain. Her silhouette was leisurely threading the clouds, and her footsteps were as light as an immortal''s. Qing Shui already felt the stress in keeping up with her speed. Helplessly, Qing Shui could only execute his recent Crane Steps that had reached the small success stage. The Crane Step was similar to the Deer Cantering technique, and both of them were a type of Qi movement that could complement other cultivation arts and methods. They were purely support type techniques. Once he executed Crane Form, Qing Shui immediately felt more relaxed. Despite so, Canghai Mingyue was at the peak of Xiantian after all. Even if it was not a life or death battle, Qing Shui struggled to remain standing, but some of her blows had already landed onto him. Canghai Mingyue was also immensely startled. She was at the peak of XIantian, and no matter how talented Qing Shui was, she didn''t dare to believe that he was already in the Martial King''s realm. Ever since she was young, she had the support of cultivation pellets to aid her in incrementing her attributes. In addition to the two Small Revitalizing Pellets, and the 4th-grade black treasured stone that hung around her neck, she could only subdue Qing Shui by a small margin while using her full strength. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was fighting against Canghai Mingyue. Thus, he couldn''t use his golden needles, his hidden weapons, his primordial flames, nor his Nine Waves Golden Buddha Palms For Qing Shui who had always been using his barbaric strength to bully others was actually suppressed by a beautiful woman now. Initially, Qing Shui still felt that he could use pure strength to control Canghai Mingyue. Now, he could barely block her strikes with Tiger Form. If he used Bear Form, he would only become a sandbag for Canghai Mingyue. Canghai Mingyue was also suffering, as she felt numb from the spots where Qing Shui''s hits landed. This little fellow was agile indeed, and had incredible strength. If it wasn''t for her mysterious martial techniques, she would surely be the one to lose. After all, this was just a simple fight. Qing Shui was hit by Canghai Mingyue a few more times and he clearly felt the strength of her strikes dampening, which caused his heart to feel slightly warm. He didn''t use his Taiji Fist. After all, he hadn''t perfectly mastered it yet. Qing Shui couldn''t unleash the basic principle and effect of using an enemy''s strength against themselves, not to mention the advanced effects of moving slower yet still managing to subdue others. A fight between two men would end up them becoming either great enemies or bosom friends. A fight between a man and a woman would have a slight probability for sparks of love to appear. After stopping, Canghai Mingyue had a lack of comprehension in her eyes as she looked at Qing Shui. Somehow, she felt close to him. Thinking back, Qing Shui was the first guy who dared to take liberties with her through that mouth of his, and who dared to behave in such a manner around her. She felt Qing Shui was different from others, in the sense that he wasn''t irksome like some of the other men she knew. "Please be serious today, don''t spoil it. That person is pretty tyrannical." Canghai Mingyue warned Qing Shui repeatedly after their breakfast. "Don''t worry, with your hubby here, you can relax." Qing Shui laughed. "Yueyue!" Canghai Mingyue gazed at Qing Shui with an unconvinced expression on her face. However, she couldn''t refute him, and had to answer him no matter what he called out "Do you still remember how you should address me when he comes?" Qing Shui continued snickering. Qing Shui''s words caused Canghai Mingyue to remember the scenario last night. However, she couldn''t refuse today. She lowered her head as she stated softly, "Can''t I just call you Qing Shui?" "Okay you can, but if he spots that there''s something off, you can''t blame me then. If you are okay with the possibility of him finding out, you might as well not lie to him." "Okay I shall call you that then!" Canghai Mingyue replied in a fluster after much hesitation for half a day. "Forget it, you seemed somehow forced. It wouldn''t be natural, and you''ve never called someone that before. Do you think he wouldn''t notice?" "Hubby" Qing Shui felt an electric shock once he heard that. Looking at the bashful, peerless countenance of Canghai Mingyue and her melodious voice, they all made him extremely satisfied. "Hehe, Yueyue, what did I tell you? It sounds so much better now. I''m sure you can still do better." Qing Shui laughed. "Hubby!" Canghai Mingyue called out once again as she walked forward and hugged one of Qing Shui''s arm in her embrace. Were all women born with such godly acting skills? Qing Shui didn''t expect that it would actually be so natural when she called out the second time. Every action of hers perfectly complemented her words "Hubby!" Canghai Mingyue called out again as she hugged Qing Shui arms. Inclining her head, a gentle warmth could be seen reflected in the depths of those dark, limpid eyes. They drew Qing Shui in deeper and deeper, leaving him unable to extricate himself. The performance was so solid that even Qing Shui himself began to suspect that she really was his wife. Looking at her flawless performance, Qing Shui even felt himself blushing. Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he laughed unnaturally, while Canghai Mingyue got more and more into her role. She even felt that this was extremely interesting when she saw the reddened face of Qing Shui. When late morning came, there were two visitors to the Canghai''s residence. One was an imposing middle-aged man while the other was a handsome looking youth with a slight hint of provocation in his eyes. Birds of a feather flocked together. Looking at the imposing middle aged guy, Qing Shui silently remarked in his heart on why were there so many Martial Kings suddenly. The imposing man''s strength was on par with Canghai Mingyue''s mom, while the strength of the youth was on par with Gongsun Sanqian. He was stronger when compared to Baili Jingwei. Canghai Mingyue''s dad was the bosom buddy of the middle aged man. Qing Shui wondered what was the relationship between them. In this world dominated by cultivation, close relationships came from being in the same sect, being childhood friends, or having the same level of strength. "Brother Canghai, sister-in-law, I brought my son, Fu Long, over." The forthright voice of the middle aged man drifted over. Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue, and Huoyun Liu-Li stood behind the Canghai couple! "Uncle and Auntie, nice to meet you!" The youth smiled as he dipped into a low and respectful bow. After which, he shifted his gaze towards Canghai Mingyue, Canghai felt disgusted as he noticed the desire and thirst in the eyes of the youth, but he was helpless to do anything! Chapter 226 Being in Pain Yet Feeling Happy!!!. Chapter 226 Being in Pain Yet Feeling Happy!!!.AST 226 Being in Pain Yet Feeling Happy!!! When Canghai saw the young man''s appearance, especially that gaze which was filled with lust and desire, he felt annoyed, but helpless. "Brother Fu, you''ve come. Come, come, take a seat!" Canghai grinned, pulled the middle-aged man''s arms passionately and said. "Mingyue, who is this?" When the young man saw Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui standing intimately together, holding hands, he could not help but frown and ask. After all, he knew that Canghai Mingyue was the only child in her family. "Oh, she''s my wife, so who do you think I am?" Qing Shui grinned and said. "Wife? Mingyue, how could you be his wife?" The young man shouted uncontrollably, blood shooting up onto his handsome fair skin. "Brother Canghai, this is?" The valiant middle-aged man said weirdly. "Brother Fu, Mingyue is often away from home. When she came back this time, she told us that she was already married to Qing Shui " Hearing Canghai''s words, the valiant middle-aged man''s face turned pale while the young man looked at Canghai Mingyue with a slightly twisted face. His bloodshot face appeared to be a bit sinister. "You can only belong to me, Fu Long. I must definitely have you for myself." When the young man entered, he still appeared slightly elegant. But when he saw Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui holding hands intimately, and especially when he heard Canghai say that Canghai Mingyue was married to this fellow, he was even more infuriated. "You, you Have I ever said that I want to be married to you?" Canghai Mingyue said furiously. "Yueyue, don''t be angry, it''s not worth it. Be careful, if you don''t, you''ll hurt the baby." Qing Shui gently patted Canghai Mingyue''s tender back. Hearing this, the young man was shocked and Canghai Mingyue also choked. This rascal dared to say anything he likes. The other time he said that it was time to feed the baby this time he said that she has his child Canghai Mingyue was so embarrassed that she buried her face into Qing Shui''s chest, but she bit him. She could not hold it in. If she did not bite him, she would feel uncomfortable. Qing Shui gently wrapped his hands around her slender waist. He finally understood what it meant by being in pain yet feeling happy! "Brother Canghai, you didn''t invite your brother to your daughter''s wedding, and you didn''t tell us anything about it thereafter. You really are not treating me as your brother!" The valiant middle-aged man said with a black face, feeling slightly infuriated. "Brother Fu, your elder brother had made a promise to you to let Yueyue and Long'' Er to be together. This time around, take it as your elder brother not making good of his promise!" Canghai smiled bitterly and said. "Forget it. It was merely a joke which I took seriously. Long'' Er, let''s go!" The valiant middle-aged man sighed and said. "I want to challenge you. Whoever loses will need to leave Mingyue." Fury burned in the young man''s heart when he saw Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue acting so intimately together. Actually, Qing Shui was still stunned by Canghai''s words, which was that he had agreed previously to let Canghai Mingyue be with this young man. Logically speaking, someone like Canghai would definitely not take control of his daughter''s marriage. Could it be that there was some hidden secret? "Mingyue is my woman, why would I need to accept your challenge? Moreover, women are not objects, they are not something which we can give up to each other." Qing Shui grinned and said. "Coward!" "Idiot!" Qing Shui did not hesitate as he rebutted! Towards such people, Qing Shui would not act refine and say that he would not stoop down to his leve. Towards such people, it would be more effective to use even stronger words to hurt him! "You dare scold me?" The young man furiously looked at Qing Shui. "If you continue to harbor ideas for my woman, I wouldn''t mind to give you a beating." Qing Shui did not look at the young man as he said softly. "Haha, beat me up? Come! If I don''t bash you up today, then I haven''t brought up by humans." The young man laughed. He did not even dare to accept his challenge earlier, and now, he is blatantly saying that he wants to beat himself up! Just as the young man finished his words, Qing Shui incorporated the Crane''s Might into the Free Spirit Steps, and as he applied the Crane Form, he lashed a Tiger Tailwhip Kick out at the speed of lightning. Ever since Qing Shui first killed a 4th grade Xiantian cultivator with this move, he had practiced it endlessly for millions of time. Bang! Qing Shui landed the kick on the young man''s Dan Tian. Without even the time for a grunt, the young man was sent flying. Qing Shui recalled Canghai saying that it would be fine so long as he was not killed. Qing Shui had initially planned to injure him, but after hearing him saying ''not brought up by humans'', Qing Shui wanted to kill him. But, he remembered Canghai''s words, and thus he could only let him live. So he ended up making him suffer a fate worse than death. Blood flew out from the young man''s, Fu Long'' mouth and nose. The moment he was sent flying, the valiant man swiftly moved out to catch him. After a taking a quick look, he turned his gaze towards Qing Shui, his eyes were as if they were spewing flames. Canghai was also feeling bitter. He had not expected Qing Shui to cripple the other party. It was worse than killing him. For a Xiantian cultivator to suddenly be reduced to an ordinary person, there were not many who could withstand such a huge blow. Other than the young man, who had fainted and Qing Shui, the rest all stared at Qing Shui stunned, while the valiant man''s gaze was full of killing intent. "Brother Fu, quickly take Long'' Er to the Tang Clan to have his injuries attended to." Canghai Mingyue''s mother quickly went up and said worriedly. The valiant man took a long look at Qing Shui, before whistling towards the air. In a moment, a flying beast, that was like a gigantic black hawk, descended and the valiant man leaped up. "Young man, this isn''t over yet!" The valiant man left theseword and quickly dashed off! As soon as he left, Canghai Mingyue immediately let go of Qing Shui and looked at him weirdly. Even the Canghai couple were looking at him seriously. "Why did you cripple him?" Canghai said, slightly bitterly. "If it wasn''t for Senior saying not to kill him, I would have taken his life." Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Canghai seriously. "Daddy, why did you say earlier that you had agreed for me and Fu Long to be together? What was that?" Canghai Mingyue asked softly. "Cough! Let''s go to my room first before we discuss this." Canghai sighed. All of them headed towards the lounge, Canghai Mingyue''s mother brewed a pot of tea and poured a cup for everyone. Qing Shui did not know much about tea appreciation, but he still felt that the taste of this tea was not bad. It was light, fragrant, and very refreshing. Canghai took a sip of tea before he said softly, "That middle-aged valiant man is Fu Xing. I''ve known him for a few decades. Back then, I had not even reached Xiantian but I had killed a profligate son and I was sought out by their clan''s Xiantian experts. It was Fu Xing''s father who had saved me and allowed me to become sworn brothers with his son Fu Xing. This way, I became half his son, and his protection for me would be justified." Canghai smiled bitterly as he said this, and continued after taking another sip of tea, "I owe my life to Old Master Fu, and I am sworn brothers with Fu Xing. Thereafter, I met Yueyue''s mother Ruo Tong, but it was unfortunate that both Fu Xing and myself had both fallen in love with Ruo Tong." Canghai Mingyue looked at her slightly embarrassed mother as she blinked beautiful eyes which were like stars! "In the end, I married Yueyue''s mother, but I knew that a barrier was formed between us brothers. Moreover, he still could not forget about Ruo Tong, so I could only leave with her. It was just that before I left, Fu Xing said something, and without thinking much about it, I agreed." "In the future, if the each of our first child were both sons, they would be brothers. If they were both daughters, they would be sisters. And if one of them was a son while the other was a daughter, we''ll let them be together." Canghai smiled bitterly as he looked at Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui had finally seen for himself an example of an engagement agreement before the child was even born. In the world of the nine continents, the people held promises in high regard. In addition, Canghai owed Fu Clan a debt he could never repay. However, why was it that Canghai had said that it was fine so long as he didn''t kill that young man? Canghai did not seem like a heartless man. "Fu Long was originally a smart and handsome child from a young age, and our families would meet once every three years. Even if when he grew up, I still had a favorable impression of him. However, the reason I had agreed for both of you to put up an act in front of them and allowed Qing Shui to do as he wish so long as Fu Long was not killed, is because I saw him rape and kill a commoner lady and then killed her whole family for myself . At that time, I wanted very much to kill that beast, but I had a debt to Fu Clan which I could never return, and thus I couldn''t." Canghai squinted his eyes, as if he was recalling his memories. "Beast, he''s better off dead!" Canghai Mingyue said furiously. "Qing Shui, rest assured, I will not let him do as he wishes with you. When we got you into this, we didn''t think that things would turn out this way." Canghai didn''t expect Qing Shui to cripple Fu Long, and with just one move. But that kick was really like a Flood Dragon emerging from the seas, so it wasn''t tough to defeat an 8th grade Xiantian expert who was caught unaware. Moreover, the Dan Tian was a warrior''s weakest point. If that kick was at full force, it could kill. Qing Shui knew that the Tiger Tailwhip Kick had such an impact partly because he had reached the small success stage for the Crane Form. If he had not reached this level for the Crane Form, it was be very likely that the other party could avoid having his Dan Tian attack or even dodged his attack completely. Qing Shui smiled awkwardly, "Senior, I''ve caused you some trouble!" "No, to be honest, I''m especially satisfied with this outcome. It was just that I feel pity for Fu Xing. He is an upright person, but to think that he has such a beast for a son." Canghai replied in a casual tone. "Senior, how is Fu Clan''s abilities? Is Fu Xing the strongest?" Qing Shui gave it some thought before he asked Canghai. "There aren''t many people in Fu Clan, and Fu Xing is the strongest amongst them. Mmm, Fu Clan''s leader is the person in charged on Fu Jian Country." Another head of a country, and he was a low grade Martial King expert at that. It seemed like Cang Lang Country really was the weakest in the Greencloud Continent. This made Qing Shui recall that Yang Jiang Country''s Yan City was one of the best, and he felt that the weight he was carrying on his shoulders was very heavy. Huoyun Liu-Li remained silent all this time, but she had been looking at Qing Shui worriedly. She did not know when she had start feeling worried and anxious for a guy. She herself did not really understand the relationship between herself and Qing Shui, and didn''t have the courage to ask him. Most importantly, she was still not sure if she was in love with him. More often than not, she had only enjoyed to silently stand beside him, and accompany him! S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When they headed back, Qing Shui noticed that Canghai Mingyue''s gaze towards him was still one of evasion. He knew that his words today had offended this Young Miss. However, he was still very happy and satisfied. But, he seemed to have forgotten Huoyun Liu-Li would look towards him occasionally. Chapter 227 - A Magical Special Skill? Chapter 227 A Magical Special Skill?.AST 227 - A Magical Special Skill? A few days passed since the fight happened. Qing Shui''s life continued with its routines. He felt a lack in his skills when he arrived in the Greencloud City. Xiantian experts appeared one in ten thousand. The population of nine continent was immeasurably large, so it was not strange to meet those people, especially in the Continent''s Capital. He expected Martial Kings to be everywhere, and imagined Xiantians to be worthless. It was no longer surprising that as one reached a certain high level, the people he met changed. Of course, there would be coincidences. It was just like how Qing Shui had known that Qinghan Ye''s grandfather was a Martial King, and how he would not have discovered it if not for his own capabilities. Other than the normal training, Qing Shui depended on his Ancient Art of Forging. He eventually discovered that the effects of his primordial flames were the best. It was a discovery out of the blue, but at the same time, it allowed Qing Shui to realise whatever he knew. He would learn that it would align in the core of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Till now, Qing Shui had not understood what level forging in the nine continents had reached. However, he would randomly spot martial artists donned in full armour suits. From afar, there was a variety of armours: silvery and gleaming, golden, dull and dreary, or duo-toned and colorful There was a heavy armour with especially strong defence. Special gold was also used for good and heavy armour, which enabled one to neutralise some, or all of an attack. In principle, it would offset a part of the attack, but weak attackers might not produce any harm at all. Because of this principle, every martial artist in the nine continents hoped to have the legendary, god-level armour suit. Qing Shui did not know how powerful his Ancient Art of Forging was, but he believed it was higher than the forging skill level in the nine continents. However, the main problem was the materials, as QIng Shui knew that some materials needed to create the armour were impossible to acquire. Qing Shui had been researching the Ancient Art of Forging during these few days in the Realm of the Violet Immortal. He reached the conclusion that it was the same as Alchemy. It required proficiency, but unlike Alchemy, attaining the prescription did not solely depend on experience. One could immediately start cultivating when materials were gathered. The Ancient Art of Forging had no formula, only techniques. One could cultivate whatever he wanted. However, the lack of experience may result in a higher rate of failure, and even if it succeeded, the quality would be low. Experience experience was needed again. Alchemy needed experience, and eventually its enormous amount led him to feel uneasy. That cycle for Ancient Strengthening Technique was so difficult to train, especially breaking through the barrier. Now with Ancient Art of Forging, Qing Shui thought that there would also be a great difference in levels amongst forging, stitching, alchemy, gem synthesizing, smelting, and insetting. Even at the last part, there was no hint of the level. He decided to buy a few cauldrons such as the smelting cauldron, blacksmith cauldron, and sewing work table Qing Shui had high expectations of the things he was going to forge in the future. For example, wearing the boots forged through the Ancient Art of Forging could greatly increase speed and attack. Donning armour suits forged through the Ancient Art of Forging could enhance defence endurance, and the powerful additional attributes. Honestly, Qing Shui mostly looked forward to see whether the items he forged would have special skill and some rare attributes. Thinking about special skill, they were special skills that were exceptionally potent. While one could incur minor damage, major harm would be casted on the enemy and potentially turn the tables on the current situation. Qing Shui''s chest grew hot just thinking about the special skill. Even if a defenceless armour was forged, there would still be a chance of special skill appearing. Anyways, his current goal now was to obtain special skill. He thought of the most powerful and defiant stunt - Deliverance by the Barge of Mercy by the Buddhists! Deliverance by the Barge of Mercy enabled everyone in a certain range to be revived without any injuries. Their state was returned to when they were the strongest. The one performing the skill, however, would be reduced to a common man. He would need some precious medicinal herbs or pellets within a time period to be healed. If one had this skill of Deliverance by the Barge of Mercy, the effects would definitely change. It was too miraculous and almost impossible, hence Qing Shui did not doubt the authenticity of its marvelous effects. Also, for the Revival and Spell of Spirit Resurgence, Qing Shui did not know what to think. The nine continents had rumours of the art of reviving. The Central City had an alchemist who knew the art of Revival, but it had a condition that one must not be dead for more than an hour. As for its authenticity, it was from rumours, but Qing Shui was still hopeful. After all, many incredible things had already happened to him; the old him would never believed any of it. Although the rumours seemed exaggerated, Qing Shui felt they were not all groundless. As for his special skill, he thought that they were also some form of powerful martial technique, but he was not sure what was required to obtain special skill. Among the special skill, Peace of the Four Seas was an exceptional technique. After wielding it, an appointed person in a specific range would be healed 20% of his injuries. Qing Shui guessed the stunt could be performed via gleaming armour suits and accessories that stimulated a mystical ranged ability just like certain mystical gems. Perhaps, it could be a supplementary ability generated from the one that performed the skill and directed to the appointed person. Another marvelous stunt that Qing Shui yearned for was Crystal Clear Execution, which could eradicate all abnormal conditions, like poisoning or disillusionment from mystical skills, of an appointed person in a specific range within a moment. It could also heal 10% of one''s injuries. Many thoughts came to Qing Shui''s mind. The more he thought, the more insanely powerful he thought they were. Whether the special skill appeared or not was not the issue. Even if they did appear, Qing Shui was sure they would be different from what he imagined. What Qing Shui had thought of were all insane and incredible special skill. Most were mainly ranged healing, like Revival and Deliverance by the Barge of Mercy which would probably never appear in his mind. Instantly reviving someone within a range was too miraculous. As magical as the world of nine continents and the capabilities of human beings were, they were all only human. Besides the special skill that increased attack, these were the more practical special skill that Qing Shui was keen on that might appear. Beastly Strength. Qing Shui was especially keen on this. It was similar to the supplementary force of Heavenly Thunder Slash, and could increase more than 30% of one''s attack. Qing Shui drooled just by thinking about it. It was so beastly. Another one was Weakness Destroyer. It similarly enhanced attack, and those who had powerful fleshy bodies. This technique specialized in penetrating through heavy armour. Whistling Execution was a stunt that augmented speed. Qing Shui knew that speed was a good thing in the world of nine continents. Others included the Art of Armour Penetration and Armour of Brilliance. The former greatly damaged the opponent''s defence and strength of his physical body, The other markedly increased one''s ability to resist major forces! Qing Shui shook his head, and stopped thinking about it. He could not wait to use all of that. It was a pity none of them were remotely close to appearing. A thing such as a stunt may not even exist. The higher one''s expectations was, the greater one''s disappointment and sense of loss was. Qing Shui quickly tossed away these tempting thoughts to save himself from dying from the sense of loss. A few days passed, and Qing Shui''s thoughts ran wild again. He decided to buy a blacksmith''s shop. Initially, he had planned to buy a set of cauldrons for forging and smelting, and some tools like hammers. However, he thought of forging iron in the day at a blacksmith''s shop, and most importantly purchasing some special metal. He would trade using medicinal pellets when he could not afford it. He had prepared some medicinal pellets. The affordable common ones would be bought using cash, and the items he forged in the day could also be sold. Qing Shui thought it was doable, and interacting with more people could also build his experience. It might be of use to his cultivation of martial art techniques. "Qing Shui, what are you doing muddling along like that?" Qing Shui''s train of thought was broken. Hearing that charming and husky voice, he knew it was Huoyun Liu-Li. These days Qing Shui realised she was treating him like how she did at Earthly Paradise. "I''m thinking of opening a blacksmith shop, do you want to be the proprietress?" Qing Shui chuckled. Huoyun Liu-Li heard those words and was shocked. Her phoenix eyes on that attractive face looked at Qing Shui with a misty look of spring. "This volatile woman, are you asking for my life?" Qing Shui thought inwardly. "Qing Shui, are you really planning on opening a blacksmith shop?" Huoyun Liuli looked at him strangely. It was normal that her eyes were filled with surprise, but there was also a bright gleam like the joy of a memory. He and Huoyun Liu-Li met in a blacksmith shop. Looking at her eyes, Qing Shui thought she might have recalled their first encounter, and even he felt a little dreamy. "It takes a hundred years of effort to cross by the same ferryboat, but a thousand years of effort to sleep on the same pillow. Liuli, how many years do you think we took?" Qing Shui realised they indeed had some affinity; he had thought that they would never have a chance to meet after he arrived at Cang Lang Country. Fate is truly amazing. It often appears when least expected, and accompanies joy. The moment when Qing Shui saw Huoyun Liuli at Earthly Paradise, he knew it would be difficult for him to forget her in his lifetime. "Cheap mouth, who took how many years with you?" Huoyun Liuli''s heart skipped a beat when she heard Qing Shui, especially when recalling the scenes when Qing Shui gave her a massage and vice versa. "We surely took a hundred years!" Huoyun Liuli turned red thinking. She really liked what QIng Shui said. "Come with me to have a look at the blacksmith shop I bought," Qing Shui looked at the delicate and charming Huoyun Liuli and smiled. "Alright, I''ll call Sister Mingyue," Huoyun Liuli replied happily. "It''s okay, Big Miss is busy. The two of us will go. It seemed a long time ago since we spent some time together," Qing Shui said gently, though he did not know why he said those words. The sincerity in Qing Shui''s words made Huoyun Liuli even confused, especially the phrase about them not spending time together. It made her feel as if they were a married couple who had not seen each other for a long time. "Let''s go, I''ll let you be the proprietess of the shop, just like when I met you at Hundred Miles City. Until now, I never forgot the moment I saw you. It was wonderful," Qing Shui recalled. Huoyun Liuli heard his words and they made her feel more happy than whatever he had said before. Huoyun Liuli''s heart was delicate. Compared to passionate feelings, she preferred the little unexpected warmth. "I won''t be your proprietess," Huoyun Liuli whined, and led the way ahead. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed. He quickly caught up to Huoyun Liuli and walked by her side towards the main gate of Cang Hai Clan! It was the first time he walked out of the Cang Hai Clan main gate in a good number of days. He was not intimidated by Fu Xing of the Fu Clan. Although Fu Xing was a Martial King and the strongest of the Fu Clan, Qing Shui was not concerned about him. "Why are you opening a blacksmith shop? Do you know how to forge weapons?" Huoyun Liuli asked as they walked out of the gate. The two of them started a leisurely stroll on the street outside the Cang Hai Mansion. Qing Shui looked at the people around him. He saw great diversity and variety. They were busy with their own work, bustling about to maintain their livelihood or for a better life, and enjoying their own lives. Men are never content, yet they are also content at the same time! Just like Qing Shui, who was never content with his current abilities, would be happy with every small improvement. Not being satisfied with the current state, living amongst many who were beneath oneself, and hoping that success comes with every progress, made everyone live on tenaciously. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Forging. I''ve learnt it for some time, but never practised it before, heh heh. I''ll make you a ''Phoenix Coat'' next time, and let you fly freely in the air," Qing Shui joked, bringing out the legendary clothing that was rumoured to be the most beautiful one in the nine continents. "Alright, I will wait for that day," Huoyun Liuli replied, overjoyed. She was truly happy, even though Qing Shui might be giving empty promises. The "Phoenix Coat" was only a legendary item, and could be said to be nonexistent in the nine continents. It was said to be made of phoenix feathers, but would anyone believe that? "Qing Shui, what do you think a person lives for? Why is he less content when he''s at a higher position? What does it mean to be blissful?" Huoyun Liuli asked softly after walking for a while. Qing Shui saw that Huoyun Liuli did not look depressed, but a little disappointed. Qing Shui did not know if she was talking about someone else, herself, or even both. "Being sentimental at such a young age, girls who have such thoughts are usually in love with a man," Qing Shui casually remarked. Hearing that, Huoyun Liuli looked dazed, even a little panicky. She had also discovered Qing Shui''s shadow in her heart, and had felt herself liking him sometimes. "What nonsense, I don''t have anyone I like. Answer me quickly and don''t interrupt me. Let me know what you think," Huoyun Liuli rebuked. "What is the purpose of living? There are actually many. Some live for enjoyment like being free of concerns about clothing and food, being addicted to the pleasures of song and women, beating up people they don''t like, and intimidating others for his pleasure under the shelter of his ancestors," Qing Shui was reminded of the foppish disciples of certain sects and clans. Chapter 228 Tempered Metallic Essence!. Chapter 228 Tempered Metallic Essence!.AST 228 - Tempered Metallic Essence! Huoyun Liu-Li and Qing Shui walked side by side, there was an unspoken harmony between them. After hearing Qing Shui''s words, Huoyun chose not to reply. "There were some that were born and had to carry burdens of hatred and anger. Their entire lives were spent living in hatred, all they wanted to do was to kill and be killed. This then become their drive, the drive that paved the road for their revenge." After hearing Qing Shui''s words, Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyebrows noticeably twitched. How much agony must people like that be living in? "There were also some who lived in order to step onto the pinnacle of martial arts, some for the sake of various peerless beauties, some for the sake of unending riches, some for the sake of leaving their names behind, resounding famously throughout history, some for the sake of reviving their clans, some for the sake of becoming a lord, some for their descendants " "To think that there were so many reasons, but this was also a goal for them. I didn''t realise it then, but after hearing what you said, I have to agree as well." It was as though the wool had been lifted from Huoyun''s eyes. "Regardless of what goals in life one has, at the very least, they have a goal! Without a goal to strive for, isn''t that akin to just waiting for death? Many people, after meeting a setback, would find that they suddenly have no goals to strive for. If you have something on your mind, just tell me about it, even if I can''t solve it for you, you can still get the matter off your chest." Qing Shui smiled. "What do you mean by that? I''m perfectly fine. Quick tell me, why don''t people know how to be content with what they have? The more they have, the more they want. Why is this so?" Huoyun urged Qing Shui with a sudden laugh of her own. "There''s no right or wrong in this saying. Basically, a 100 different answers would also have a 100 different reasons, contentment is just an empty word. The desires of humankind can never be fully fulfilled. The richer someone is, the more money he would want. For example, if someone has 1 million taels of silver, after deducting his necessary expenses, he can at most spend 0.5 millions taels of silver on enjoying women. However, this will be different if his fortune was valued at 100 million taels of silver. Am I right?" "Can''t you think of some other examples? Why are you always thinking this way?" Huoyun blushed as she gazed at Qing Shui. "Hurhur, because i have no money " Huoyun Liu-Li, " " "Qing Shui, do you feel that you are happy and blessed? Huoyun and Qing Shui walked past the stores on the roadside as she suddenly asked. "The heart determines everything, I guess For example, if you felt that you are unhappy, people may feel that you are happy. And if you feel that you are happy, people may feel that you are unhappy. Which one of this two do you prefer?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he laughed. "Naturally, I will prefer the version where I feel that I''m happy." Huoyun stated. "How does one obtain happiness?" Huoyun asked again, as Qing Shui paused slightly to determine if there was a blacksmith store located nearby. "Happiness maybe hard to obtain, but in reality it is very simple. It depends on the person''s disposition and also, the target he set for himself. For example, a poor and powerless fellow, wanting to woo a Xiantian beauty. Such a goal is very hard to actualise, and thus it''s almost impossible to be happy. On the contrary, if he worked hard step by step, and changed his goal to an ordinary girl, wouldn''t the target he set be easier to achieve? As long as one is content, happiness will follow. But of course, if the guy really succeeded in wooing the Xiantian beauty, a toad eating the flesh of swan, the feeling of happiness would be even stronger." Qing Shui chuckled. Huoyun Liu-Li rolled her eyes speechlessly at Qing Shui, her charming countenance caused many men walking past them to drool. "Qing Shui, I don''t think that there are any blacksmith stores for sale nearby." Both of them passed by quite a few blacksmith stores on the streets. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s go and find the smallest one to see if they are willing to sell. We will offer a sky high price." Qing Shui decided. After a while, facing rejections, Qing Shui entered yet another blacksmith store with a 30+ years old blacksmith, who was currently forging a sword. "Hey boss, are you selling this store?" Qing Shui walked towards the sturdy blacksmith as he directly asked. The blacksmith paused in his actions slightly, but he didn''t even turn his head as he immediately replied, "not selling." After which, his muscular arms continued slamming down the anvil with his gigantic hammer, as thunderous and crisp sounds rang out. "1 million taels of silver!" Qing Shui lightly exclaimed. "Not selling!" The sturdy man didn''t even paused to consider. "Do you know, that at the rate you are smithing, your body can only last till the end of this year?" Qing Shui smiled. This time round, the sturdy man paused his actions as he inclined his head and studied Qing Shui. His face was full of sadness, looking at Qing Shui with the spirited eyes of his. His thick lips indicated that he was a honest and trustworthy man. "2 million taels of silver. Sell this blacksmith store to me, and I will cure your illness as well." Qing Shui lightly smiled as he spoke seriously. "My blacksmith store isn''t even worth 50,000 taels of silver, and even if I have 2 million taels of silver, there''s no one who would be able to treat my illness. Why are you doing this?" The sturdy man went silent for awhile before he cast a strange look at Qing Shui. "Do we really need reasons for the stuff we want to do?" Qing Shui faintly smiled. "I promise you. I don''t want money, as long as you can cure my hidden illness, this blacksmith store will be yours. I only hope that you would keep me as your assistant." The sturdy-built guy sighed with dejection. Qing Shui glanced at the sturdy youth as he replied, "Fine, you will continue staying here in the future, but everything here belongs to me. I will give you 10,000 taels of silver every month. In addition, if you still have any other requirements, just let me know." After their discussion, Qing Shui and Huoyun departed. From the start to the end, Huoyun didn''t say a single word, she only watched silently from the side, although she too didn''t understand Qing Shui''s actions. "Qing Shui, can I ask you something?" Huoyun cautiously inquired. "Go ahead, don''t look like that. It''s as though I''m bullying you." Qing Shui smiled bitterly. "Why did you do what you did with the blacksmith earlier?" Huoyun inquired in a low voice. "I felt a little strange when I looked at that man earlier, it was as though he was carrying a lot of baggage in his heart. Despite him being a small-time character, I could feel an unyielding spirit in his heart. And his right arm wouldn''t be able to function any more after another year of smithing." Qing Shui explained. After hearing Qing Shui''s explanation, Huoyun nodded as she walked back to the Canghai''s Residence with Qing Shui. Qing Shui decided that he would practice his ancient forging techniques in the blacksmith store tomorrow. However abruptly, Qing Shui sensed the presence of an old man sitting by the entrance of the blacksmith store. Turning his head, he saw several coal-like big rocks on the ground in front of the old man. Qing Shui pulled Huoyun closer as he approached. Looking at the coal-like substance, Qing Shui knew that it was a material used for forging. There were about ten black-colored coal-like substances, but he couldn''t tell what was mysterious about them. Looking at the old man with his torn and tattered clothes, as well as a face filled with a lean and hungry expression, the body of the old man still looked fit and strong. Both his eyes were filled with the hope of living, and somehow, the countenance of this old man caused Qing Shui to remember his father from back in his past world. "Hey old man, how much are these selling for?" Qing Shui inquired. "10,000 taels for one." "Here''s 100,000 taels of silver, I''ll buy them all." Qing Shui laughed. "Ah, mhmmm." The old man murmured in a fluster. There were several that came to inquire about the prices, but they soon turned away the moment they heard it. The old man was already jaded, having a job in mining, because of a few precious stones and gems, many of his brothers had already lost their lives. That was why he set the selling prices so high. However, he was ridiculed by many, and thus helplessly, he had no choice but to lower the price to 10,000 taels for one. Who would have thought that he finally managed to sell all of them today? He could at least use this sum of money and split it with the descendants of his poor brothers that had lost their lives. Qing Shui placed all of his purchases into a bag as he waved goodbye to the old man before leaving with Huoyun Liu-Li. And just as Qing Shui left, just as the old man was preparing to leave, a middled aged man appeared and blocked the path of the old man as he asked in a panic, "Old man, the coals you''re selling for 10,000 taels of silver per piece, I want them all. No, i''ll pay you 20,000 taels of silver per piece." The old man shook his head, "They''re all sold out." "Huh, sold out?" I thought there were still 10 yesterday?" The middled aged man began to perspire. "Someone already bought them earlier." The old man sighed. "Wh.. who? What does he look like? Where did he go? How long ago was it?" The middle aged man questioned in a fluster. "A old man with a head full of white hair, and he left in that direction quite a while ago." The old man pointed in the direction opposite to the one Qing Shui gone in. The middle aged man hurriedly ran in the direction the old man pointed to, as the old man gave a sigh as he too, quietly disappeared soon after. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense noticed everything that was happening. At the same time, he silently put the coal-like substances inside his spatial realm as he appeared in front of the old man with Huoyun Liu-Li again. "Old man, thank you but don''t come here again. I''m afraid that middle aged man from before may have ill intentions towards you." The old man nodded in response and went his way. Qing Shui didn''t want any harm to befall this old man because of him. And after Qing Shui and Huoyun returned, it was nearly noon. Qing Shui then gave a full recounting of everything that happened causing many shocked exclamations of astonishment. "You wish to forge something?" Canghai curiously asked. "Hehe, yes, you guys will know about it soon. I just started learning though, but I''ll gift all of you a set of divine armor in the future." Qing Shui laughed. "Oh ya, not only do I want to forge, I will still learn tailoring, smelting and refining in the future. At that time, please refer all your friends to me, I will give them half price hehehehe " Canghai Mingyue speechlessly gazed at Qing Shui. "Okay, okay!" The Canghai couple laughed along as they agreed. "And you Yueyue, stop pouting. Your husband is being serious here. If you continue pouting, I shall charged your friends double the price instead." Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he chuckled. That very night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal as he went straight to observe the 10 coal-like substances. From what he inferred from the words of the middle-aged man, in addition to the fact that that man was willing to pay up to 20,000 taels of silver for them, these coal-like things shouldn''t be too bad. Qing Shui picked up one, as he used some of his strength, testing it''s toughness. The surface of the coal-like substance was extremely resilient. Not wanting to waste anymore time, Qing Shui directly tested it with his primordial flames. The flames, which was capable of refining everything, thawed the black surface of the coal-like substances, revealing a metallic luster underneath. This caused Qing Shui''s heart to tremble with excitement involuntarily as he thought of a possibility. Tempered Metallic Essence! This coal-like thing was actually metallic essence. Although the value of it couldn''t be compared to Golden Essence Extract and Silver Essence Extract, it''s resilience and toughness was second to none. Not only that, there were a huge variety of things it could be forged into. Qing Shui, after the episode with the Spring Palace Portrait, was already used to scanning things with his Heavenly Vision Technique. 10th-graded Tempered Metallic Essence, 30th-graded Tempered Metallic Essence, and there were even 50th-graded Tempered Metallic Essence. There were 8 at the 10th grade, 1 at the 30th grade and one at the 50th grade! Chapter 229 - -Qing Shuis state of profoundness Chapter 229 -Qing Shui''s state of profoundness.AST 229 -Qing Shui''s state of profoundness Why didn''t he know to use Heavenly Vision Technique to see ? "It looks like I must use the Heavenly Vision Technique more frequently now!" Not only could Heavenly Vision Technique allow one to view internal details of another person''s physical body, because of it, Qing Shui had discovered the marvels of Spring Palace Portrait and the Tempered Metallic Essence. It would be lying to say that he was not excited. He even got these Tempered Metallic Essence a step ahead of that middle aged man, thinking about it made him even more excited. Thinking about what he had told Huoyun Liuli about happiness earlier in the day, wasn''t this happiness for him right now. Qing Shui looked at the Tempered Metallic Essence in his hands and chuckled to himself. Happiness was built on one''s range of abilities or slightly beyond it, and he would be very happy if he was obtained or realised something. Having too high an expectation might result in dejection, but realising that expectation would be a huge surprise. Using primordial flames to refine the remaining Tempered Metallic Essence revealed a silvery black surface. Qing Shui stared at the 2 pieces of Grade 30 Tempered Metallic Essence and the piece of Grade 50 Tempered Metallic Essence. Qing Shui felt their quality, and he found that each feature of the Grade 30 essence was 3 times that of a Grade 10 essence, and a Grade 50 was 5 times that of a Grade 10. Smelting and smelting again, Qing Shui knew that Grade 30 Tempered Metallic Essence might be similar to smelting gems. 2 Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence may be smelted into a Grade 20 Tempered Metallic Essence, while failure would result in the loss of both Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essences. 2 Grade 20 Tempered Metallic Essence could be smelted into a Grade 30 Tempered Metallic Essence. Projecting that, a Grade 30 Tempered Metallic Essence would be a product of 4 Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essences. A Grade 50 Tempered Metallic Essence would be 16 Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essences, not counting those that had failed and were destroyed. Qing Shui was a little stunned holding the piece of Grade 50 Tempered Metallic Essence. "Who knew which grade was the piece that man bought!?" Qing Shui recalled the expression of the man yesterday, though even a Grade 10 essence was precious enough. Qing Shui decided to ask for the source of the essences the next time he bumped into the old man, and he was sure that middle aged man wanted to ask as well. Thus, he got the old man to leave before anything bad happened to him. Qing Shui''s Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was still stagnant at the Third Wave, though he was now more adept at using it. The Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint was too complex, and Qing Shui could only do some parts of it that were more natural and flexible for transformations. The most important thing was that Qing Shui had grasped the moves of the Third Wave. He liked The power of Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, but according to his experience, Qing Shui knew not to use it easily. At least he would not use it in front of a crowd when it was not as powerful. Taking out the Big Dipper Sword and practising it daily enabled Qing Shui to attain the peak of True Realm, though he was not at Obscure Realm yet. (Basic Sword Techniques) was the only sword technique Qing Shui knew. The Taiji Sword he swung casually was incomparable to this Grade 70 one, which, according to his knowledge, had been one of the top weapons. Stabbing and jabbing the sword, who knew how many times had he practised stabbing and jabbing. It was silent, and its speed was more natural than usual, with a tinge of simplicity. Qing Shui was the most emotional when practising this stroke, and he had practised this move the most. After uncountable times! Qing Shui jabbed again, and there was no sound of the air being pierced. It was like a fish swimming rapidly in the water without disturbing the peaceful surface, as though no energy was being released. There even seemed to be no power on the sword, but Qing Shui that knew once it touched the target, a surge of torrential force would erupt immediately. All encompassing! Could this be the All Encompassing Realm, also the Obscure Realm above the True Realm! Obscure Realm! Qing Shui was a little doubtful of the sword on his hand, the realm of his sword technique had not been enhanced. But it was stagnant at the peak of the True Realm, unable to break through. Afterall, matters of the realm were quite iffy, other than perceptivity, luck was also needed. Qing Shui was not so sure. He had only felt it suddenly while practising, that feeling seemed to have been therefor a long time. He was confused as to how he had entered the Obscure Realm. True Realm was where one could see the insides of something, where something could be seen through, and the rules within an item could be well understood to use the item to its greatest. Obscure Realm, as compared to the True Realm, was a level higher. Like a fish who does not feel itself in the water, and unknowingly adapting to it and using it to a state of perfection, the power within was already beyond the self. The Obscure Realm enabled one to exhaust one''s entire energy without wasting it. Common men or some powerful warriors, as long as they were not at the Obscure Realm, would waste energy. They would leak energy, and an imposing air was a form of the energy leak. A true elite warrior could return to one''s original nature and be like a common man, containing all his energy within without releasing any. But once he was in a battle, he would be able to gather all that energy towards a particular target. The emitted energies would be suffocating. Warriors in the realms beloy the Obscure Realm would always release some of their energy no matter how much they try to contain it. And the more powerful they were, the more energy they released, thus one would usually determine the other party''s strength through the energy released. Of course, such is possible when the abilities of both parties were similar, or when the stronger warrior detects the abilities of the weaker. Hence, one would know if the other was stronger or weaker by detecting the energy. Qing Shui had been able to contain all his energy, this was why Canghai Mingyue and Sir and Madame Canghai had been shocked when they saw him, since they were Martial Kings. Canghai was especially and indescribably astonished that he could contain his energy to the extent that his past realms were almost concealed. Obscurity, very few Martial Kings were able to reach this realm. The difficulty of sword techniques were not easier than Energy Techniques. Moreover, the nine continents preferred strength over techniques because it was useless to practice skills without practicing strength, hence strength was definitely preferred. Obscurity not only allows the energy to be contained, it even helps when dealing with force. Like Qing Shui''s sword move, it was calm and ordinary, with no air of brutality, as the energy was contained on the sword without any leaks. At full power, when it was dealt, may be reduced to 80% or 50%, but one who attained the Obscure Realm would be able to deal 100% of the force, and it could also slightly increase it if the strength was fully focused. This was the advantage of Obscurity, not only could one conceal his energy, the other side of not reducing the force dealt out was increasing one''s abilities. This was much more powerful than True Realm. Qing Shui was still in disbelief that he had entered into the Obscure Realm. There was no difference nor special change, only more confidence in performing the sword techniques, and the ability to control it to his satisfaction. Stabbing, Pointing, Splitting, and a mediocre Carrying, Hooking and Slicing, those could be performed adeptly, but only Stabbing had attained the Obscure Realm. Although it was only Stabbing, he could now practise other techniques successfully with half the effort. Realms beyond Obscure Realm allowed one to advance rapidly and achieve the same level within a short period. Qing Shui continued to practise Stabbing, patiently training that one technique in the Realm of the Violet Immortal, to solidify the Realm of Obscurity. He had, after all, just attained it. In about 10 days, other than eating and resting, Qing Shui had spent all of his time on Stabbing, and he was satisfied with the result of 10 days of hard work. Stabbing with the sword has a simple gleam within the calm rhythm, the simple majesty. Qing Shui knew that his attaining of the Obscure Realm was linked to the glorious scenic screen. Conceiving that magnificent air and perceptions had much of an effect on having a breakthrough. It seemed about time, so Qing Shui showered and changed before leaving the Realm of Violet Immortal. He looked at the 10 pieces of Tempered Metallic Essences before leaving, planning to wait till he could forge before forging them into desired items. It was a dreamless night. Qing Shui maximised his training time in the Realm of the Violet Immortal till he was exhausted, before leaving, so he would immediately sleep after stepping out of the realm. He felt refreshed in the morning, preferring the air outside the realm, as the Realm of the Violet Immortal had a feeling of being in a deep, old forest, cut off from the rest of the world. Qing Shui still had the habit of practising Taiji every morning, and he practised it as he pleased. Qing Shui no longer tried to experience the wispy state, but he only practised it to calm himself. Hence, he was like a common man that practising the moves without any energy, even the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that automatically comes up would be concealed. Smoothly and slowly practising the Taiji, Qing Shui seemed to be contented at the moment after attaining Obscure Realm, his mind was temporarily in a state of void and contentment. Without desire, doing as one pleases, they were just right for Taiji moves, Qing Shui had practised Taiji countless of times but this was especially smooth, another Single Whip! "Pa!" There was a clear blast in the air! Qing Shui was stunned, he had not used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, even the strength was like that of a common man. But what was that sound, in his past life, this loud clap would mean he had attained Sect Master level! While he was in shock, Sir and Madame Canghai in the distance were shocked, they were used to seeing Qing Shui practising his moves from the window every morning. But today when Qing Shui appeared, Canghai''s eyes went into a slit. The little energy leak he had always felt was absent. If he had not known that Qing Shui had some cultivation and was almost the peak of Xiantian, he would mistake him for having had no training before. "Ruotong, it is actually Obscurity, he had actually reached the realm of Obscurity," Canghai said with no evident emotion. "Yes, I''m afraid it would be difficult to tell who''s the winner if I should duel with him," The lady was smiling gently in contrast, her red lips charming and attractive, that air of maturity that makes her beautiful no matter her emotion, made Canghai in a daze too. Looking at Canghai, the lady gently held Canghai''s hand. The years of relationship between the married couple was deeper than the sea, higher than the mountains. "I really don''t want Yueyue to miss out on this affinity, it is worrying if Yueyue doesn''t even appreciate this young chap," Canghai said bitterly. "What are you talking about, our daughter is the best, huh huh, do you want to bet?" Ruotong slightly lifted her head and smiled sweetly. "Make a bet? On what?" Canghai smiled bitterly at his wife, the beauty that did not seem to diminish over years. He had never won a bet all these years. "Puha, right, you have never won a bet before," Ruotong looked awkwardly at Canghai before bursting into laughter, that bright eyes and white teeth were especially charming. "Bet on what, say it, I will definitely win this time," Canghai looked at the attractive expression of his wife, with a greater fire burning in him in the morning, he took Ruotong tightly in his arms, against the petite body of peaks and curves. "It''s broad daylight, what are you doing!" Ruotong whined shyly, and remembered how they tossed around a few times each night, all thanks to that Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine. "We''re an old couple, it''s alright to hug, what''s there to be surprised about." Canghai happily stared at his wife''s lovely face and kissed her hard. "Let''s bet whether Yueyue and Qing Shui will get together?" Ruotong shyly replied. "How shall we bet?" Talking about Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui got him interested. "I''m betting on Yueyue and Qing Shui getting together in 5 years'' time, if you''re thinking the same thing we won''t bet," Ruotong slyly batted her sexy eyes. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I could lose to you on other things, but I''ll bet with you on this, and I hope to lose. What shall we bet on?" Canghai chuckled heartily. "When the results are determined the winner will be granted a request of any sort, but the request must be doable. How about that?" Ruotong cutely suggested. "Alright, I''ll promise you anything if I lose, but you''re gonna lose!" Canghai laughed, his hands crept up to Ruotong''s rounded bottom and grabbed it twice. "Frivolous old man" Chapter 230 - Obscure Taiji, Nine Hundred and Ninety Nine Hammer Blows Chapter 230 Obscure Taiji, Nine Hundred and Ninety Nine Hammer Blows.AST 230 - Obscure Taiji, Nine Hundred and Ninety Nine Hammer Blows With the sound of a bang, he continued with his Taichi. There was a series of slightly explosive sounds that made him feel very comfortable. Qing Shui never expected that he could use the physical strength of an ordinary person to create a ''surface force'' pinnacle effect. Surface Force was able to exert the body''s strength before one actually attained Xiantian. For cultivators that were at the pinnacle of Houtian, the strength which they circulated could all be considered as ''surface force.'' Surface Force [1] requires both legs to be standing slightly bent. One should be relaxed, have locked shoulders, straighten one''s head, circulate the force from your Dantian and through the back of one''s knee. One should push forward, and retract the force back by pulling it towards the back and waist before tightening one gluteus to summon the force again. The exterior body must be loose and not rigid, as the force seeps into muscles and flesh. It is neither too gentle nor too unyielding. This is what surface force does. (TL: tried my best, chinese martial arts descriptions and mantra is too hard for me T_T) When arms are raised, they are filled with brute strength. The upper limb is tough and inflexible, while the lower body drifts like the wind, and exerts pure strength. This is also surface force. Qing Shui knew that users of surface force in the Greencloud Continent also couldn''t be considered an expert, let alone in this world of the nine continents. Qing Shui was surprised because he actually used the power of his surface force, a type of force that was used by ordinary people. It actually had power that was not weaker than ''hidden force''. ''Hidden Force'' [1] rises and falls according to the breaths of the user. It is formless, and when one''s Qi settles in their Dantian, one could use the pushing force of the blood circulation to move the settled Qi around the meridians and energy channels of one''s body. This helps trap the five elements, and strengthen the four limbs. Toughness contains gentleness, while gentleness encompasses toughness. Yin is yin but also yang, and vice versa. This will be channeling through muscles and bone structure, adapting to ''hard'' or ''soft'', weaving around, and linking up the myriad of acupoints in one''s body. After which, the Qi would sink in and become one with the body, and won''t dissipate unless it''s used. Even when used, it would not be totally exhausted. This is "hidden force"! (TL: Once again I tried my best, respect to qualitea. He has to deal with all these martial arts translations every chapter for RDS) Xiantian cultivators used their Xiantian Qi that was formed in their Dantian to power their attacks. This was also a form of hidden force! The Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique abruptly circulated automatically within his body as he executed a simple move, Taiji''s Single Whip! He used a simple Taiji''s Single Whip, yet it exhausted about 80% of Qing Shui''s energy. However, there was no reaction or sound of the air being torn apart. There was just simply silence as though he was not using force at all. Upon seeing this, Qing Shui actually laughed. He had somehow touched upon the doorway of the Obscure Realm. That arm of his when he was executing the earlier attack contained an extremely devastating destructive power. Qing Shui didn''t expect that his Taiji Fist would be the next to break through to the Obscure Realm after his Iaido technique. This caused Qing Shui to feel that joy always existed in unintentioned happenings. Now that his Taiji Fist had broken through to the Obscure Realm, his attacks seemed ordinary and without profoundness. Yet, there was an impressive atmosphere created from that seemingly simple, coordinated movements of his. They caused him to appear solemn and dignified, but also carefree as his strikes followed his heart''s desires perfectly. Canghai Mingyue who was watching from a distance away was completely dumbfounded. If she didn''t personally witnessed this, she would not have believed it. Ever since this little fellow came here, the miracles he created had been relentless. After breakfast, Qing Shui prepared to visit the blacksmith store which he bought yesterday. He was a man of his words, so he still had to treat the right arm of the sturdy blacksmith. In the world of the nine continents, injuries to the meridians, bone structure, and Dantian, were usually considered to be incurable. Qing Shui didn''t think that this was the case because Yu Donghao and Baili Jingwei would still be in their crippled state. He also didn''t expect his Primordial Needle Techniques to be so mystical and even able to cure something that the doctors and alchemists of this world couldn''t be able to cure. "Qing Shui, let''s go together to take a look!" Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li smiled. The three of them walked towards the blacksmith store which Qing Shui purchased yesterday. Strangely enough, Qing Shui didn''t take advantage of Canghai Mingyue with his mouth this time round. Two beautiful women, but each of them had a different beauty. Although Huoyun Liu-Li was beautiful, it was insufficient to cause Qing Shui to halt his steps. Underneath the vivaciousness of Huoyun, Qing Shui could feel a pure heart. He felt very warm whenever he interacted with her. Canghai Mingyue was different. She was awe-inspiring, imposing, and her beauty was akin to the heavenly angels. Her beauty was a type of beauty that disdains all others. In Qing Shui''s mind, this was the type that stirred his emotions the most. However, there was one thing he couldn''t really accept - the woman he wanted was stronger when compared to him. Being in front of such women, he felt inferior, and thus he unconsciously rejected such women. Qing Shui wasn''t a male chauvinist pig but he couldn''t accept the fact that his women would be stronger than him. The pride that was carved in his bones naturally caused him to veer away from such women. In the state of his random thoughts, the two women beside him felt that his expressions were very weird. Somehow, a little depression mixed withhidden anger? "Are you okay? What happened? Did you think of unhappy stuffs again?" Huoyun asked, concern apparent in her voice. Canghai Mingyue was also curious. Suddenly, she thought of the little girl selling tea leaves in the Yan Clan. The girl that resembled Qing Shui so much. She could still remember the struggle in his eyes as well as holding him back. No one knew what was the burden he was carrying in his heart. "I''m fine, how could there be unhappy stuffs? I''m walking with two great beauties right now, you know? How can I ask for more?" "" s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Walking into the simple looking and unadorned store, the sturdy blacksmith was currently forging a piece of metal. They could even hear the ringing sounds of the hammer even before they entered. "You''re here!" The sturdy blacksmith greeted Qing Shui, as he subtly swept his glance over to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li before he looked away. This caused Qing Shui to be silently impressed. He had specially paid attention to the eyes of the blacksmith. It was extremely clear even after he saw the two beauties. "Come, let me help you cure the illness. You will need a week of treatment, and I will be here to administer help every day for this week. You will naturally know if it''s cured or not after a week." Qing Shui decided to start straight away. After all, there were no benefits to the patient if the treatment for their damaged meridians and bone structures was delayed. Forging was something that exhausted tremendous amounts of strength. To ordinary humans, one must at least be at the Martial Student grade before they had the caliber to be even called a blacksmith. "Right now?" The sturdy man asked in astonishment. "Yeah, let''s go. It will be quick!" The blacksmith nodded his head, as he pointed to a chamber. "That room." After entering, the blacksmith undressed his upper clothings as his muscular, ripped arms were revealed. He looked at Qing Shui as he inquired, "Is there still something that you need me to do?" "It''s fine, watch me. Take note, this will be painful." Qing Shui retrieved his golden needles as he lightly exclaimed. "I''m not afraid of pain. Thank you." The blacksmith smiled as he laid down, extending his right arm out to Qing Shui. "Do you usually spend the whole year here alone?" Qing Shui casually asked as he checked the extent of the injuries of the blacksmith. Although he had scanned the blacksmith yesterday with his Heavenly Vision Technique, that was merely a brief scan. Today, he was detailedly studying the extent of the injury. One of the energy channels in the right arm of the blacksmith was seriously damaged and at most would only be able to last till the end of this year. To a blacksmith, if one of his arms was disabled, it would be as though there was no more meaning in life. "Yeah I''m alone here. The only thing that accompanies me is this blacksmith store. This is the only thing my parents left me. They hoped that I could become a great grandmaster of weaponsmithing in the future. This was also the reason why I was unwilling to sell the store." The blacksmith sighed, as depression could be heard in his tone. "Oh, but why did you still agree to my request in the end?" Qing Shui asked. "Because this arm of mine is my everything. Without the store, I could still achieve the hopes my parents had for me. However if this arm is gone, everything, my hopes and dreams, would all be shattered." "Actually your objective can''t be considered tough to achieve at all!" Qing Shui smiled, as he inserted the golden needles infused with the Qi from his Ancient Strengthening Technique into the arms of the blacksmith, causing them to tremble slightly. Occasionally, he would retract and re-insert in different acupoints or continuously tap on a particular spot with his hands. The sturdy blacksmith had a lack of comprehension on his face as he looked at Qing Shui. He didn''t understand why this young man would treat him so well. He basically had nothing to his name. Even if Qing Shui was a swindler, there was no need to put in so much effort to swindle him to gain the things that he possessed. Seeing the two beautiful women at the side of Qing Shui, he knew that Qing Shui was definitely someone extraordinary. Being able to cure his illness as well as taking out millions of taels of silver, how could he still be someone ordinary? He was an alchemist, a mysterious and incredible alchemist, but why did he want a blacksmith store, and such a small one at that? Could it be like what Qing Shui had said earlier? There was no need for any reason if one wanted to do things. Qing Shui slowly extracted the golden needles from the arm of the blacksmith. The blacksmith hadn''t utter a single cry since the start of the treatment. This caused Qing Shui to be silently impressed by his steel-like endurance. "Go and test your arms. See if there are any differences." Qing Shui smiled. The sturdy blacksmith trembled his shoulders as he swung out in a straight-right direction. He repeated it again, and again. "I can actually finally use my full strength!" The blacksmith shouted in excitement. In the past, he could only use half of his strength because there would be unbearable pain if he tried to exert more strength than that. "Thank you, my name is Huyou [2]." The blacksmith happily exclaimed with gratitude. Although he was extremely happy, he didn''t forget his manners. This was a man with excellent restraint! "I''m Qing Shui. In the future, the two of us will manage this store together." Qing Shui laughed. "This store is already yours, but I hope I would still be able to stay here. After all, blacksmithing is my love and life." Huyou seriously replied. Qing Shui sighed, silently agreeing. He guessed that if he said anything more, the Huyou would surely refuse. The two of them walked outside the room. Qing Shui realised that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun were looking at some weapons. As they saw Qing Shui exiting the room, they began to walk over to him. "Can you show me the process of forging a weapon? I would like to learn." Qing Shui earnestly inquired to Huyou. Huyou agreed as he started, first finding the cast of the weapon which he wanted to create Looking at the techniques as well as paying attention to some of the intricacies, Qing Shui saw that the form of a sword was finally lifted out from the cool water. Under the tempering of Huyou''s few hundred hammer pounds, eventually an average looking sword was retrieved from the furnace. Qing Shui knew that quality of this sword was shoddy because Houyu was giving him a crash course in forging. The two ladies stood at the side as they watched with indescribable expressions in their eyes. Until now, they still didn''t believe that Qing Shui was interested in forging, although the craft of being a blacksmith was not looked down upon by others. On the contrary, blacksmiths enjoyed quite a high status in this world of the nine continents. A good weapon could boost one''s attack by several times. "Let me try it!" Qing Shui spoke with ardent fervor. Huyou smiled as Qing Shui took over his position. Qing Shui seemed to be really excited, after all, this was his first time trying to forge a weapon. Thus, he was filled with anticipation. Gazing at all the materials about, he realised that he could create any weapon cast he desired by using ''silver mud''. Eventually, he decided to create the form of a sword with jagged edges. The appearance didn''t really matter much to him. His only requirement was that it could increase his might. After which, he placed a common metal origin rock inside the furnace as he used the techniques Huyou showed him earlier. Very quickly, the original form was created. After dousing it with water, Qing Shui infused the smithing hammer with Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique as he began raining blows on the original form of the sword. Despite his clumsy looking poundings, he was actually incomparably excited, getting more into it by the second. Seeing how the metal yielded to the pressure created by his every strike, Qing Shui was filled with a sense of satisfaction. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li stared in amazement. The sword created from normal materials actually glowed with a gentle light in response to the hammering efforts of Qing Shui. At this moment, Qing Shui appeared even more like a blacksmith when compared to Huyou. Although Huyou hastened the speed earlier, Qing Shui was still a newbie! As the sword creation process carried on, his rate of improvement could be clearly seen to the extent where if there were onlookers spectating the process, no one would believe that Qing Shui was a newbie. Or was he a natural born master blacksmith!? Even the way he hammered gave off an incredibly mysterious feeling. His hammer blows appeared simple yet filled with a complex sense of heaviness, as the original form of the sword began to finally look like the sword he pictured in his mind. He was using an image in his mind to mold the sword. Finally, after a thunderous sound echoed, the Silver Jagged Sword actually emitted a faint, cold light. This indicated that the sword was finally completed, as Qing Shui sighed in relief. This was the first sword he created in his life and he had been tracking the number of hammer blows he used earlier. He used a total of 999 hammer blows, just one short of the information recorded in his memory unlocked by the Ancient Strengthening technique. He recalled the unlocked memory said that 1,000 hammer blows was the minimum requirement to forge a good weapon. The more hammer blows there were, the higher the quality of the created weapon would be. However, with the present materials at hand as well as his newly acquired skills, 999 hammer blows was already the absolute limit. After the faint light glowed, the efforts would be superfluous, even if he hammered again. Qing Shui held the newly-created sword up in his hands. It could be considered a short sword. It was about three feet in length, and had jagged edges by the side. It glowed with a faint, cold light that added a mysterious feel to the sword. When held in his hands, Qing Shui felt extremely comfortable as though he was one with the weapon. After all, this was created with the aid of Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Using his Heavenly Vision Technique, he inspected the sword. Agility +1! Qing Shui was thunderstruck. Could it actually still enhance his attributes? [1] Chinese martial artists were strong believers in this type of force. It was said that Bruce Lee was one of those that could manifest Hidden Force. Surface Force: For practitioners of external martial arts, they were able to exhibit surface force which would cause their palm attacks to be as tough as iron, capable of splitting apart rocks. Surface Force ? external martial arts practitioner as opposed to Hidden Force ? Internal martial arts practitioner. [2] Huyou - I couldn''t resist, it''s not ''who you'' but same pronunciation LOL Chapter 231 Ancient Forging Technique is a Godly technique!. Chapter 231 Ancient Forging Technique is a Godly technique!.AST 231 - Ancient Forging Technique is a Godly technique! Agility +1! Qing Shui was in a daze. Additional attributes? At that moment, Qing Shui was really overjoyed. He had initially felt that the 999 hammer blows earlier were a pity since not being able to reach 1000 hammer blows was a "failure". However, after seeing just this one increment alone of agility, it made Qing Shui''s expression of pity suddenly change into one of glowing radiance. With the Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui could only see this additional attribute and nothing else. He was long used to such stuff, since the world of the nine continents was far more complicated than what he had ever imagined. Qing Shui was sure that this additional attribute was the unique effect of his Ancient Forging Technique, since he did not find any additional attributes on the Big Dipper Sword. The Big Dipper Sword was already considered a good quality precious sword as it was. After a very long time, Qing Shui raised his head and then saw Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li staring at him blankly. At one glance, they could tell that the coarse weapon in Qing Shui''s hands was better than any weapons in this blacksmith store. The gleam that the sword exuded was one that everyone had yearned for. It was a gleam that only weapons of extremely top quality would have. "You''re really a weird person." Huoyun Liu-Li gave Qing Shui a weird look before she took over 3 foot Jagged Sword and said in amazement. When she grasped the Jagged Sword, she stared blankly at Qing Shui, took a look at the Jagged Sword, and then turned to pass it to Canghai Mingyue. "Sister Mingyue, take a look at this sword. It feels very special." Qing Shui knew that the feeling she mentioned was the additional increment in the agility attribute. Qing Shui knew that that peculiar one point in the attribute was added onto the user through the unique gleam exuded by the Jagged Sword, like how the mysterious treasured stones worked. Canghai Mingyue stared blankly at Qing Shui in the same way Huoyun Liu-Li had. This guy would always bring surprises to others. Holding the amazing Jagged Sword in her hands and being at the pinnacle of Xiantian, she could already feel the uniqueness of this sword. Even though it was a very minute feeling, she could clearly sense that this could only come from those extremely precious weapons. Those divine weapons were all able to cut through metal as if they were mud, allowing one''s powers to be displayed at an extraordinary level. It increases one''s attack in a different way, and of course included some "sword wind" as well. They could increase speed up to a certain limit. The defective good she was holdingshe could obviously sense that the amazing feeling would only come from divine weapons. "Can I have this sword? I can use it when I perform a sword dance. It feels especially good when I grip it." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled gently and said. "Mmm, I''ll give you an even better one in the future." Qing Shui said happily. He felt extremely satisfied. Humans enjoyed receiving compliments, even if the person was extremely outstanding in a particularly perverse area. "Perverse" may be the best compliment in a certain area at times. For example, being perverse in terms of one''s martial prowess was a type of compliment. Telling a lady that she had the beauty which could cause the falls of countries and cities or that her beauty could bring sufferings to countries and their people, were also compliments for extreme beauty! It was only then when Hu You mumbled in a daze, "Godly technique" Qing Shui saw that Hu You was behaving as if he had just seen something unbelievable, mumbling about Godly Technique. His heart suddenly leaped. Could it be that this guy Hu You was referring to his Ancient Forging Technique? "What Godly Technique?" Qing Shui asked Hu You curiously. Qing Shui''s question made Hu You regained his senses as he looked yearningly towards Qing Shui. It was just that expression was suppressing a certain idea he was harboring. He then gradually said. "My clan comes from generations of blacksmiths. It was just that since my grandfather''s time, we had declined to be left with only this small blacksmith store. However, my grandfather''s blacksmithing standards were still very good and he was very knowledgeable towards Blacksmith forging techniques. He had once told me about the existence of Godly Techniques. It was when I was very young, but I could remember it very clearly." Hu You''s gaze were still burning as he looked at Qing Shui, but that gaze was one of recollection and yearning "Grandfather had told me that in the world of the nine continents, there is a type of Forging Techniques called Godly Techniques. It was a Forging Techniques that all blacksmiths dreamed to attain all their lives. Grandfather also said that in the world of the nine continents, all those top notch weapons which contains "magical effects" in their attacks all came from Godly Techniques." "Godly Techniques? Could it be that only the Godly Techniques is able to create those seemingly powerful weapons?" Qing Shui smiled and asked happily. Qing Shui knew that his Ancient Forging Technique would absolutely have an amazing point, but he never expected that it would be similar to the Godly Techniques in the world of the nine continents. This was good as well as he would no longer need to be all secretive. However, other people do not have the Heavenly Vision Technique, unless they experienced it for themselves or if their spiritual senses were strong enough to sense the "aura" from the weapons! "The gleam that appeared after you completed the process is known as Divine Colored Lights. That gleam is something that many blacksmiths yearn for. The gleam that appeared when the weapon was completed is the gleam that represents the Godly Techniques, but you should be at the lowest level." Hu You appeared very confident when talking about things regarding blacksmith. After hearing Hu You''s words, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui even more suspiciously. It was especially so for Canghai Mingyue, as it was the first time she had felt that this young guy was elegant. While his looks could not compare to those handsome and sharp-looking guys, he had a pair of good looking eyes with a warm gaze. There was a purplish jade mark the size of a soybean between his brows which made him appear even more attractive. He was a guy which people would find hard to hate. She had initially thought that Qing Shui managed to get close to Huoyun Liu-Li with his looks. However, following on, she saw the few items he took out which he had prepared for Liu-Li and they made her extremely surprised. They were actually extremely rare fruits which matured once every one hundred years in the world of the nine continents. Most importantly, he was also an extremely young Xiantian cultivator, Xiantian alchemist, and had even brewed the Tigerbone Yang Amplification Beauty Purification Wine when they were at her home that even her father had found surprising He had spices which would make all the chefs in the world go crazy. Now, the coarse weapon he had successfully made on his first attempt was made by Godly Techniques which all blacksmiths would go crazy for. At this moment, Canghai Mingyue felt that the glow from this guy was brighter and brighter. Each of the things he owned could make others go crazy, and he achieved realms which others may not even be able to dream of achieving even if they were to put in hard work and effort all their lives. He was even a young man who could bring his martial art to the Obscure Realm. Even though she had put in hard work in her training, she had only managed to attain the peak of the Truth Realm. Just thinking about it made it hard for her to swallow this. The realms of martial proficiency could be segregated as, beginner, well versed, proficient, expert, ancestor, truth, obscure, heaven, divine. And each realms could be further seperated into low grade, middle grade, high grade, perfect grade! Qing Shui then found another piece of forging materials to smelt and starting making the Jagged Sword again. Everything was more familiar on his second try. This time, his control and strength was much better than his first attempt. However, it still appeared to be a bit coarse. Ding Ding! A crisp sound rang out, and Qing Shui once again entered that dreamy state. He kept hammering one after another, and was at an extremely high level of concentration. Qing Shui realized that he was very excited, especially towards the moment when he was looking at the completed product made by his very own hands. He was even enjoying the moment he was hammering now. The two ladies exchanged glances and smiled bitterly. A guy like Qing Shui would be hard to compare with those men who appear burly and strong since the other blacksmiths were all strong men with bulging muscles. They looked at Qing Shui who was engrossed in smithing the metal sword. That upright figure, that strength of his hammering, and that simple and unsophisticated feeling was very attractive. Ding! A flash of a slightly golden and silvery light gleamed, signifying the successful creation. However, Qing Shui only felt a little pitiful as it was still 999 hammer blows! Was this a barrier? Qing Shui was feeling slightly lost, but then, it was only his second attempt and he would need to accumulate experience for his Ancient Forging Technique. Qing Shui did not wish to use the Tempered Metallic Essence which was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as it would be a waste. Neither did he dare to smelt treasured stones as it would be a waste as well. Using his Heavenly Vision technique, he could see that this Jagged Sword was obviously better than the earlier one with +2 in attack Qing Shui reached out his hand to pick up the newly completed Jagged Sword and could immediately feel a small amount of strength spreading from his palms to his body. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he sensed that this two point increment in attack would be about the equivalent of 20 jin of strength and could be considered quite good for ordinary people. If this attribute was on an axe, when ordinary people would use it to chop firewood, an additional 20 jin of strength would be good as it would allow the person to chop more firewood. Qing shui casually waved the sword a couple of times, and touched the blade of the sword which lightly knocked it to create a crisp and sharp sound. Qing Shui then picked up the one Hu You made earlier. Comparing the two, Qing Shui knew that his could barely, but still could be considered as thoroughly tempered. That sturdy and flexibility was much better than Hu You''s by a few tiers. Qing Shui held the two swords in each of his hands, then he suddenly crossed his hands, clashing the two swords against each other! Ding! Clank! Qing Shui saw that while the two swords were made of the same material, his got away without a scratch while Hu You''s broke in the middle. Only after doing this did Qing Shui think that it might make Hu You look bad, but he saw that Hu You did not appear frustrated, awkward, or unsatisfied, but instead was looking at Qing Shui with a happy and passionate gaze. Qing Shui smiled awkwardly as he handed this sword with two increment in strength to Hu You, not saying a word. Hu You received it happily then took a good look at it seriously. Qing Shui washed his hands and noticed that it was already noon. He rubbed his nose and nodded towards the two ladies, signalling that they should be heading back. As they walked out of the blacksmith store, Qing Shui saw that both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were looking at him with unblinking eyes. Qing Shui blinked his pair of beautiful eyes once, before blinking it two more times quickly. When the two ladies were feeling puzzled, he stuck out his tongue and licked a round around his lips. "Rascal!" Huoyun Liu-Li laughed softly as she reprimanded Qing Shui while taking two quick steps forward with the blushing Canghai Mingyue with a goddess look, leaving Qing Shui behind! "Rascals are good!!" Qing Shui mumbled as he looked at the two beauties'' back view. Both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-LIl were tall and slender ladies, and even their curves were alarmingly similar, and their beauty was extremely attractive. They proceeded with very light steps, their slender and long legs and that nice curves at their waists made Qing Shui''s mouth start to feel parched. It was especially so when he recalled that Huoyun Liu-Li''s wonderful back had almost been completely touched all over. Qing Shui heard that under the men''s burning gazes, women would also get a strong feeling, even if they were targeted at their back. They could especially feel it if they were being stared at more sensitive spots. After staring for a while, Qing Shui only felt that he was extremely parched and had a reaction. Holding the first sword that Qing Shui had created, Huoyun Liu-Li toyed with it happily as she chatted with Canghai Mingyue. That bright expression was just like the one of a lady who had fallen into the river of love. However, it was a pity that she did not understand it well herself. Canghai Mingyue saw this and suddenly thought that the reason she could clearly sense the feelings Liu-Li had for Qing Shui was because she was looking at it from an outside perspective. "Would I be a participant?" S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Canghai Mingyue suddenly turned her thoughts to herself before shaking her head firmly. She felt that the door in her heart was yet to open, and she had not let the feelings of love enter. There was no one in her heart whom she held dear feelings for. Suddenly, there was a disturbance in front, and noisy quarrels came to Qing Shui''s ears! Qing Shui saw that amongst them, there were many men and women wearing pure white clothes and each of them had a longsword with them. Doubt rose in his heart. Were they not from Immortal Sword Sect? Who would dare to go against them? "There''s something going on over there, let''s go take a look!" Qing Shui walked up to the two ladies as he grinned and said. The two ladies nodded and joined Qing Shui as he headed towards the crowd. "This Immortal Sword Sect is really unreasonable. They frequently do these acts of bullying." An old man sighed and said. "They would use such underhand methods each time in an attempt to buy stuff from others at prices that were so low that it was unreasonable. If the other party was not willing to sell, they would resort to threats or even snatch it by force." A lean young man said furiously. Qing Shui could heard the discussions around before he had even reached. They were all reprimanding Immortal Sword Sect for their barbarous acts of bullying. "Old man, how can you find it cheap to be paid 10 silver taels for this lousy thing? You''re selling it for 100,000 silver taels. Aren''t you trying to fool others?" Qing Shui heard an arrogant voice speaking out. Before he heard the voice, Qing Shui already had the urge to beat him up, but he still held back the urge and turned towards the source of the voice. On the first look, Qing Shui almost could not hold in his urge to step forth and give him a beating. It was a young man who was about 25-26 years of age, and the suit of white on him gave Qing Shui the urge to puke. That was because he was a big fatty who was big enough to fit two burly men. Each of his legs were as thick as a muscular adult man''s waist. This fatty had a height of two meters, and his waistline was also two meters. These were not the reasons Qing Shui had the urge to give him a beating as he saw that his face was like a big meatball. After looking for very long, he finally made out two small eyes each with the size of a green bean and a small nose. The actual reason was that this fatty was hugging a lady with quite a good figure. The tall lady with a curvy figure was like a young kid standing beside the big fatty. Her pretty appearance appeared to be like a fairy''s beside the fatty''s face which was like a lump of meat. Qing Shui looked at this big fatty and that curvy lady, and naturally started to wonder how they would be in bed? That big fatty would squash that petite lady into a patty. These were not important, since it could be such that the lady was on top of the guy. However, when Qing Shui saw those two legs which were full of disgusting bulging fats and that saggy stomach which was lower than his lower region, Qing Shui wondered how big that sausage of his must become to be able to squeeze its way out of that pile of flesh. Chapter 232 - 1000-year Gloomy Wood, a streaking man Chapter 232 1000-year Gloomy Wood, a streaking man.AST 232 - 1000-year Gloomy Wood, a streaking man The voice that deserved a beating was from this fatso. "Pang Little Master, I had this for 10,000. You can''t expect me to pay and lose my family''s fortune!" The old man with half-white hair pleaded, his wrinkled face looking pained. The old man held on tightly to a blackish wooden stick. Qing Shui guessed, "Could this charcoal thing be worth 10,000 silver?" The unnamed tree root in his realm was only worth so much, and its identity was still unknown. The tree root was not entirely visible in the old man''s hands, but it was as thick as an arm. More than half of the stick was in the man''s hands and the remainder of it was less than half of it. "Old man. I, Pang Little Master, have always gotten what I wanted," That meaty head of the big fatso Pang Little Master lifted up slightly, but not enough to leave a gap in his short neck. Qing Shui felt like laughing at his air of arrogance. It would have been something else if it was paired with a proud, handsome, and wealthy chap that had some taste. However, the fatso bearing this attitude was making one sick, for there was no hint of smugness in it. "Pang Little Master, I''m just an old fellow doing a small business. There isn''t even 10,000 silver in my life savings. This is just an item a friend lent me to sell, aren''t you pushing me to my limits?" The old man began sobbing. "Old man, stop acting pitiful. Do you think I''m dumb, using such an improper way of getting a high price? You''re scamming everyone," The big fatso looked self-satisfied, talking to the crowd like a know-it-all, and chattering non-stop. "Damn, you rubbish, you really think you''re a saviour here exposing others? Who pointed a knife at your neck and forced you to buy from that old man?" That sentence was by Qing Shui. He saw the old man being pushed to the point of despair, and he knew the old man was not pretending. Seeing the expression and heartbeat, Qing Shui knew he was speaking the truth. "Who who who said that? Come out if you have the guts, why are you cowering and hiding? I''m gonna make you pay." Fatso acted powerfully and clamoured. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liuli smiled, looking at Qing Shui. What Qing Shui said to scold him almost made them laugh. Although they did not, there was laughter all around them. "Looking at your coward-like appearance, who the hell let you out from the pigs'' pen?" Qing Shui coldly smiled and walked out, staring at the tall and gigantic fatso. That sentence from Qing Shui had hit his sore spot, and the crowd roared with mocking laughter. When the commotion got to the ears of the fatso, it made his big pig head turn red, but his eyes were too small for anyone to see that death stare. Qing Shui found it funny when he saw that. "Ah, get them, knock them dead, knock them paralysed!" The fatso shouted at some white-shirt chaps around him. At his angry call, tens of white-shirt chaps carrying long swords grinned and charged at Qing Shui while teasingly swinging their long swords at him. Qing Shui thought it was modern of the fatso to have said the phrase "knock them dead, knock them paralysed". Such a quality phrase actually came from the fatso''s mouth, making it cheap. He looked at those people who were put on the spot by fatso, and charging towards himself. Since the fatso wanted to kill Qing Shui, he would give hell to the fatso without causing any external injury. Qing Shui avoided a few long swings and neared the fatso speedily. The fatso saw that Qing Shui could actually get past tens of long swords and dashed towards himself. "Block him, and cut him dead. Cut him dead and we will go to Peony Hall for some fun tonight," The fatso cried out loud. Very quickly, Qing Shui was only five metres away from the fatso, and the latter was already protected by tens of white-shirt fellows. Even so, the fatso''s red head had turned white. Looking at Qing Shui charging forward, tens of long swords came slicing at him. Qing Shui watched the swords coming at snail-like speed, and the fatso who was wearing thin clothing due to a nearing summer. An idea came into Qing Shui''s mind. He stretched his hands and snapped every one of the swords. That clear metallic sound seemed to have rung only once, which showed how fast Qing Shui was! Tens of long swords were snapped away by Qing Shui, and that was not enough. The swords that were snapped away flew towards the fatso they were protecting, and an alarming scene appeared. Those long swords actually sliced open the fatso''s thin clothing, cleanly taking care of the fatso''s clothes. Within a second, a tall naked body stood before the crowd. Suddenly the crowd was utterly appalled, no one expected such a scene. The blanched fatso stood in the middle, probably shocked by the swords that flew at him. Qing Shui looked down curiously at the fatso. Very unfortunately, that thing was almost entirely hidden in his flesh, and could barely be seen as it was squeezed within flesh and some hair. The women beside him were untouched, though were also scared pale! That instant, everything froze, and was quickly followed by bursts of laughter and discussion. The fatso cried out bitterly when he looked down at himself. "What the can that thing be used all squeezed up in there?" A young chap asked in alarm. "Such a small fellow yet he''s hugging such a beautiful lass. Isn''t it a waste? Might as well give her to me. I''ll help him toss around with her, and prevent a lady from being lonely," An uncle sighed. "Mother, why is the fatso''s caterpillar like mine, but with so much black hair?" A little boy seriously asked a young, fairly pretty mother. "Young children shouldn''t ask so much. Let''s go home, it''s time to prepare dinner," The young mother turned red from embarrassment, carried the little boy, and walked off. Laughter sounded all around her, making her walk even faster. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Many middle aged mothers looked at the fatso in interest, and some gathered together to mock and laugh. "Finally someone who''s more useless than that man at home," A slightly plump woman laughed. "Sister Lin, Brother Lin isn''t good there," A twenty year old young man teased. "You rascal looking for a beating, your Brother Lin is full of vigour. Thrice a night isn''t a problem," The woman called Sister Lin smiled foxily at the young man. "Whoever is with this fatso will suffer. She probably can''t survive if he lays on her. She''d probably be paranoid every night while sleeping. It''s alright if he flips his body, but it''ll be fatal if he flips the wrong side," Beside them, a middle aged woman with a rather good body sneered. "Haha, Yanhong is right, if the beast in him suddenly comes on, it''ll be quite low but the top would be flat as leaves. Even thinking about it is scary," Sister Lin laughed out. "Goodness knows if this fatso can have any fun with women. Even if that thing stands, I doubt it can be seen," A quiet-looking lady commented weirdly. Her words caused whooping laughter between Sister Lin and the woman called Yanhong! Three women makes a show! "You take off your clothes," The fatso yelled at a chap beside him. "Ah, Young Master, you won''t fit!" The young chap responded submissively. "Damn, I''m asking you to take it off, who cares if I can fit," The fatso shouted angrily. The fellow sullenly and quickly took off his top, and the fatso grabbed it. He tried to tie around his waist, but found it to be too short "Damn, you take it off!" The fatso yelled at another chap. After tying two white shirts at his waist to cover his ugly body and the ugliest part, he hurried off. "Big fatso, did I say I''d let you go?" Qing Shui''s devilish voice made the fatso''s flesh tremble. He looked back with his crying face, at the fellow who humiliated him. Though he was arrogant, the fatso was a typical bully. His family had some weight in Skysword Sect. He would walk around with a bunch of white-shirt rascals with long swords, swaggering and flaunting on the streets, only bullying the weak. "You have already reduced me to this, what more do you want?" The fatso morosely said, surprising Qing Shui. One would not have the heart to hit someone apologising or beat up the meek. What the fatso said had implied his resignation. Shoot, he had already humiliated him utterly. If he was ignorant, it would be unfair to die here. Qing Shui felt someone tugging at him. He turned around, and it was Huoyun Liuli looking down, her pretty face crimson red. She looked up at Qing Shui. "Alright, Qing Shui, let''s go. That fatso is humiliated enough, I doubt he''ll appear here again," Huoyun Liuli whispered, looking fascinatingly charming. Qing Shui held that soft, boneless, delicate hands. It must be the first time he held her hands "in public". "Let me catch you bullying others and I will get rid of that small fellow in between your legs. I will buy that item from the old man. If you want it come get it from me next time, scram!" Qing Shui had no good feelings towards that rubbish, but the adaptive ability of such people could be powerful. "Old man, sell that to me, it''ll save you some trouble too. Don''t worry, I''ll pay at whatever price you name," Qing Shui said to the old man after the fatso and his people escaped shabbily. "Thank you for your help today, I shouldn''t want your money" "Old man, one can''t live without money. I helped you today not for this piece of wood, or what difference would there be between me and that fatso. How about this? I overheard you saying 10,000 silver just now, I''ll pay this price then?" Eventually Qing Shui spent 12,000 silver on the piece of wood. Qing Shui had purchased it because the name on the wood had made him excited, 1000-year Sediment Wood! 1000-year Gloomy Wood was one of the ingredients to cultivate magic weapons. Other than 1000-year Gloomy Wood, there were Internal Pellets, Dragon Tendons, Heavenly Silk, Black Turtle Shell, Unicorn Blood, Golden Phoenix Feathers, and Heaven Healing Stone. Internal Pellet; the Internal Pellet from 1000 year beasts would do. Dragon Tendons and Golden Phoenix Feathers and Unicorn Blood were excluded immediately. Qing Shui''s head ached looking at them. Where could anyone find those legendary items? Heavenly Silk was rare but possible to find, while Black Turtle Shell should be turtle shells of 3000 years and above. Heaven Healing Stones were automatically filtered out, wasn''t this a joke? Qing Shui thought even if three of the ingredients for cultivating magic weapons were found, where would the Eight Trigrams Furnace be found? Was there even an Eight Trigram Furnace in the nine continents!? Thinking about the magic weapons made Qing Shui feel especially warm, but in the nine continents, items that were more mystical than gems were legendary items. Just like the Earth Shrinking Ruler, one had only heard of it but no one had ever seen its true form, let alone the rumoured incredible functions. Thinking about Earth Shrinking Ruler led one to think of the Moonlight Jewel Box that was no less incredible. Qing Shui was not sure if the Art of Invisibility existed, but if it did, magic weapons may actually exist. After all, gems and items that magically enhanced through halo effects did exist. Those that had happened to Qing Shui led him to have high hopes. ''Gather these items first, I will continue finding clues when I get to the more prosperous and stronger Central continent, or Dongsheng Divine continent where cultivating pellets and Qi is prevalent.'' Qing Shui temporarily casted off thoughts about magic weapons, since they may not exist. More importantly, he should be training his Ancient Strengthening Technique. He had kept his foothold with the Ancient Strengthening Technique, for the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was the foundation for everything. Qing Shui shook his head, and realised he had travelled almost half the journey. He turned back and saw that he had been dragged by Huoyun Liuli all the way. He exclaimed inwardly that what a pity it was to be absent-minded even when holding onto Huoyun Liuli. When she felt that Qing Shui had gotten back into his senses, she tugged her hand a few times but he did not let go. She glanced at Qing Shui with her charming eyes, but that sexy look made Qing Shui hold onto her even harder. Huoyun Liuli, being held by this familiar man, felt warm in her chest. She still had some feelings towards Qing Shui. "Liuli, why do you still want to escape? The golden lock I wore on your neck has already chained you up," Qing Shui held onto Huoyun Liuli''s small hands with a slight force. Qing Shui''s words caused a frenzy in Huoyun Liuli, and it was sweet too. Could this be a confession or a hint that he likes her? It was a beautiful scene as Qing Shui held Huoyun Liuli''s hands and walked into the crowd. It was, of course, the effects of Huoyun Liuli''s beauty and air, but it still made men and women around them envious. Qing Shui loved the looks of envy and jealousy on those young men. It was very enjoyable! "Qing Shui, you will be the roc shooting up towards the ninth heavens in the future, there are bigger spaces out there for you to explore. Don''t be too immersed in romantic relationships and be covered in wounds as a result. You have to know that love is a double-edged sword; the sharpest when it comes to hurting others, leaving a wound in your heart that would never heal." Huoyun Liuli spoke softly, the woman with the bright eyes and white teeth, with charm seeping through, was the most attractive one Qing Shui has ever seen. "Lass, where did you hear all those experiences from." Qing Shui laughed, staring unblinkingly at the fair face that was turning bright red. Chapter 233 - Yueyue, what are you doing at Peony Court? Chapter 233 Yueyue, what are you doing at Peony Court?. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.AST 233 - Yueyue, what are you doing at Peony Court? "Lass, where did you hear those experiences from?" Qing Shui chuckled, staring straight at the pretty face turning crimson. "Sister Mingyue said it!" Huoyun Liuli looked down and replied softly. "Her? She is a little fool like you!" QIng Shui wanted to laugh just thinking about Canghai Minyue. If not for the interactions during this period, one would have thought that the magnificent woman who could wreck a country would have tons of experience. Moreover, such a goddess like herself would be able to have any man she wanted. It was a pity the lady with sky-high standards was still unbetrothed, and that such a good resource was not put to good use. He had even been jealous of the man who could heave and toss about with her every night. A romantic affair would definitely ignite the jealousy of anyone. Little did he expect her to have various reasons for not appreciating men. This made Qing Shui comfortable and proud, even using words to tease her to the extremes a few times. Even though he had never been in state of ecstasy with her before, he had some sort of emotional clash with her. There was a strange feeling that made his heart beat, especially when he held her fair hands while flirting with her, and that time when the tip of his nose touched hers. It was unforgettable for Qing Shui. "You''re the fool," Huoyun Liuli whined coquettishly, glanced a little grudgingly, and made Qing Shui break out in a sweat. She was like a grudging wife, but more like a dissatisfied wife. "We''re at the house entrance, let go of me!" Huoyun Liuli lightly pulled away her hand from Qing Shui. "You''re making it seem as if we''re having a secret affair, are you afraid of being seen?" Qing Shui jokingly watched Huoyun Liuli act unnaturally. Her beauty that was within reach was delectable. Even though he said that, he reluctantly let go of the soft, small hand. Back at the Cang Hai House, Canghai Mingyue was already there watching as they came back, albeit a little awkwardly. "Yueyue, what is the Peony Court?" Qing Shui overheard the fatso saying he would bring that group of young chaps to Peony Court for some fun after finishing up him. Even without thinking, it must be a place of romance like Night Fragrance Court, but Qing Shui wanted to tease this goddess who got cold feet, and who was frightened away by the big fatso''s nudity. What would she do if he accidentally tore apart her clothes while dueling? Qing Shui felt that this idea of his was definitely plausible Canghai Mingyue looked strangely at Qing Shui, who was asking herself seriously. She had the feeling Qing Shui was teasing herself, but that sincere expression was filled with the desire to know. Nevertheless, she thought he must be asking it on purpose. "Place of romance, why does the great craftsman Qing Shui want to visit there?" Canghai Mingyue replied, embarrassed. That slight arch of those mountain-like eyebrows was persistent in maintaining eye contact with the clear eyes of Qing Shui. Qing Shui blinked his eyes, and used the same tactics to stick out his tongue. Before the lewd action was completed, Canghai Mingyue spat and looked away. Goodness knows if the blooming beauty that could wreck a country was angry or embarrassed; the charm of the crimson face was unrivalled. "A brothel? What does it sell?" Qing Shui retracted the tongue that did not complete its mission, and continued to exclaim his desire for knowledge. "Pu-he!" Huoyun Liuli burst out laughing, walked to Canghai Mingyue, and casted a sidelong glance at Qing Shui. She then went towards the living hall with Canghai Mingyue as it was lunchtime. Qing Shui looked as Cang Hai''s wife brought out the dishes. She laid them out for everyone, while Cang Hai was motionless. He was her man, Canghai Mingyue was her daughter who was doted on, and Huoyun Liuli was practically their half-daughter. He was in a rather awkward position. Actually, Qing Shui had wanted to leave the Cang Hai Family; he was unfamiliar with the present. For instance, the unrelated lady he was staring at now was taking care of their meals everyday. Qing Shui saw a motherly figure in her, which was also the reason for him staying at the Cang Hai Family. However, Qing Shui knew he should be leaving. Even if he would be remaining here for a long time, he had decided to leave the Cang Hai Family. As for Huoyun Liuli, it would be better for her to stay on. After a good meal and some random conversations, Cang Hai looked at Qing Shui with interest. "Do you have something to say? If there is, please speak your mind, and I will resolve it for you." Qing Shui had the impulse to let Cang Hai deal with the Yan Family, but quickly dismissed that thought. The issue in Yan City must be dealt with using his own hands. "Senior, I have been disturbing you for such a long time, and brought you lots of trouble. I will leave today." Qing Shui replied to the Cang Hai couple sincerely. "Qing Shui, you''re leaving?" Huoyun Liuli, shocked, and barely managed a wispy remark. That voice was panicky, entering Qing Shui''s ear with a tremble. "I will move out temporarily. I will still be in the Southern City for a long time, though I probably have to roam about." Qing Shui smiled and spoke gently to the pale face. Seeing such a small change in Huoyun Liuli with just one sentence, the sight was engraved in Qing Shui''s heart. It seemed that the pale, perfect, and beautiful face would forever remain in Qing Shui''s heart, never forgotten. "You''re living well here, why do you have the need to move out? Do you not like your room, or is the food not to your liking? Treat this place as your own. Cang Hai and I have only one daughter. Although you haven''t been here long, Cang Hai and I have been treating you as our nephew!" Ruotong said seriously, her pretty, thin eyebrows slightly frowning. He must admit that he was swayed by the words of this beautiful, gentle lady. That "soft knife" would definitely be the most powerful in injuring or comforting people. Canghai Mingyue was merely shocked from the moment Qing Shui confessed that he was leaving, but kept silent. She started at him with that pair of deep, bright, beautiful eyes. "Qing Shui, treat this as your own home. Ruotong and I hope that you can stay. Moreover, there''s Yueyue and Liuli. There are young people that can interact." Cang Hai smiled at Qing Shui but remarked seriously. "I am very happy here, but I will be out for some time. I will come back anytime!" Qing Shui acted casually and replied. Ruotong was evidently disappointed. She looked at Qing Shui, back at Cang Hai, and finally at her daughter silently. She saw that Canghai Mingyue''s initially unnatural face had recovered, and sighed. "Let Yueyue accompany you while you look for lodging in the afternoon. She should be more familiar with this place." Ruotong smiled at Qing Shui. Canghai Mingyue was startled, then smiled unnaturally! Qing Shui flinched, rubbed his nose, and grinned. He felt that she was "promoting" her daughter to him. Qing Shui could not understand that such a goddess lady like Canghai Mingyue still needed their concern. Chapter 234 - Thousand Hammer Technique, Blacksmiths are unequalled? Chapter 234 Thousand Hammer Technique, Blacksmiths are unequalled?.AST 234 - Thousand Hammer Technique, Blacksmiths are unequalled? Seeing the graceful and gentle lady''s affectionate gaze, Qing Shui nodded towards the amused Canghai Mingyue. The three of them once again headed for the blacksmith store. Qing Shui looked at the two ladies beside him and could not control his laughter. When the two ladies saw Qing Shui, they broke into smiles without a reason. "What are you laughing at? Are you so happy to be moving out from my house?" Canghai Mingyue said softly, not looking at Qing Shui. "Could it be that you cannot bear to part with me?" Qing Shui chuckled as he looked at Canghai Mingyue''s beautiful appearance. Canghai Mingyue turned and smiled as she looked at Qing Shui before she said softly, "If I say that I can''t bear to part with you, you wouldn''t move out?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose, smiled bitterly, and shook his head! "Then why should I miss you?" Qing Shui heard those words that sounded a bit seductive, coming from a beautiful and elegant lady. After their time together, Qing Shui felt that he had not gotten used to her or immunised towards her. She was like a vat of wine. The longer the time was, the more mellow and fragrant it was, to the extent that he could not bear to let another person taste it. "Do you guys think that we''ll still be coming across something interesting today?" Qing Shui asked the two ladies amusingly. The three of them moved on slowly, and for some reason, Qing Shui was standing in the middle with two ladies of unrivaled beauty by his side. This was something Qing Shui had never thought of. "Why do you say this?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked, dumbfounded. "To think that we came across Immortal Sword Sect''s Young Master Feng. That pervert''s taste is quite good, haha!" Qing Shui chuckled. "Ahh, you rascal Qing Shui. Are you saying that we are dangerous beauties?" Huoyun Liu-Li said, slightly displeased. "I didn''t! You said it yourself!" "Qing Shui, how about you get a small mansion nearby with an independent courtyard?!" Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and suggested. "I''m thinking of the same thing. You guys will be welcome to come and stay then." Qing Shui grinned and said. Canghai Mingyue casted a sideward glance at Qing Shui, feeling angry that this chap was getting increasingly irresponsible and impudent in his speech. It was the first time she had met a guy who would treat her like this. Other than feeling a bit pissed, there were some other emotions mixed in. Qing Shui saw that there were quite a number of mansions on sale, but they were not cheap. However, Qing Shui was not concerned about the cost, so he got himself a place not far from the blacksmith store. From the negotiations to the purchase, it did not even take him two hours. What he got was an exquisite mansion with three storeys. There was a small courtyard, and three rooms on each level. However, that was sufficient for him, since Qing Shui did not have high expectations towards a house. The reason he decided to leave Canghai''s house was merely because he was not used to it. The reason why Qing Shui chose a place not far from Canghai''s was not only because it was near the blacksmith store, but also because of the Immortal Sword Sect and Fu Clan. After all with this, they would be able to help each other out. Walking into the limestone covered small mansion he just bought, the sight seemed very exquisite. The first level was a big lounge, with a complete set of furniture. When the afternoon sunlight shone into the lounge, it was as if the place was covered with a layer of bright golden color. "Why do you want to move out? It''s not as if there''s anyone restricting you in my house." After entering this lounge, Canghai Mingyue asked softly. To think that this lady was still brooding over the fact that he was moving out. Could it be that she could really not bear to see him moving out? He looked at Canghai Mingyue, puzzled. "Why are you still thinking about this? I''ve been a bother to your family for such a long time. While they may pamper and love you, it''s because you are their child. Unlike you, I''m not their child or their son-in-law, so I really feel bad for making myself a bother at your place." Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled, looking at the Canghai Mingyue who had headed upstairs. "Qing Shui, I had never thought that there would be anyone who would be able to talk to Sister Mingyue like this." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said, before she quickly followed after Canghai Mingyue. Looking up at the two ladies'' beautiful butts when they were ascending the flight of stairs, Qing Shui started to feel something. That light fluttering curves, especially that soft treading steps, one of them looked charming and seductive, while the other looked like a dancing fairy who was treading on the clouds. Qing Shui made his way up slowly. The stairs in this building were all built indoors and made of wood. Qing Shui looked at the stairways which was made from 100-Year wood, but it could only be considered as wood with inferior quality in the world of the nine continents. There was a bedroom and a guest room on the second floor, and a small toilet near the staircase. Then, they moved to the third floor which had two bedrooms and another room which seemed like a storeroom. "Hehe, this place is really just nice for the three of us!" Qing Shui grinned and said. However, neither of the ladies replied, and Qing Shui noticed that he had been talking to himself! Once again, the two ladies helped Qing Shui clean up the bedroom, making him feel very warm. Sometimes, concern could come from a seemingly insignificant act, just like how they were merely helping Qing Shui tidy his bed. They did not stay for long. Qing Shui asked what the two ladies'' plan was. He told them that he was planning to head to the blacksmith store and it would be likely that he would be spending most of his time on smithing in the future. The two ladies did not find the blacksmith store very interesting, thus they said that they would casually walk around. After bidding the two ladies goodbye, Qing Shui headed straight for the blacksmith store nearby. Summer was almost coming, but it was not very hot. Moreover, a person at Qing Shui''s level of cultivation, and the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the freezing chill and soaring heat in the environment no longer bothered him. Seeing Qing Shui, Hu You''s eyes were filled with excitement and passion, so much that it made Qing Shui feel very uncomfortable. Think about it, would you be at ease being stared at so passionately by a burly man? "Brother Hu, err, I don''t know where to get Blacksmith Furnace in the vicinity and other equipments for a Forging Platform. Can I trouble you for a while?" Qing Shui tried to squeeze out a faint smile, thinking of how he had yet to get the equipments necessary for blacksmithing in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "No problem, that''s easy!" Hu You agreed readily. Qing Shui gave Hu You some silver notes, telling him to get two sets of the equipments he purchased. After Hu You left, Qing Shui picked up the hammer and started practicing. A blacksmith had his specialized forging platform. Forging on the forging platform, one could cultivate their forging techniques, strength, intensity of fire, to prepare the forging materials before allowing them to enter the fire. Qing Shui executed the Thousand Hammer Technique, hammering the forging materials into the thickness of a fingertip. And he would use his heart and mind to experience each and every blow. In addition to the fact that Qing Shui''s arm strength was monstrous, and also agile due to his Solitary Rapidfist, the experience bar for his forging techniques soared up at the speed of light. After 5000 hammer blows, Qing Shui calmed his mind to recall the feeling of the whole process. He visualized himself waving about the hammer and even went through the slow motion. Qing Shui''s dazed expression made the customers who came to take a look at weapons fall into a shock. They would then stare in surprise at the sight of this young blacksmith waving the hammer. He hammered a few times, fell into a daze, then hammered, and then fall into a daze The last few customers exchanged glances, smiled bitterly, and shook their heads as they left! Qing Shui continued the path towards his Thousand Hammer, Hundred Refinements, trying to recollect the process each time before making improvements. That ancient Hammer Technique seemed increasingly more profound the more he used it. To think that a blacksmith would be able to bring about such an overwhelming impact. This was the Thousand Hammer Technique unlocked from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Now that Qing Shui started using it, he started to notice the profoundness of this ancient Hammer Art, and realized that it could increase his strength. Qing Shui even felt that this set of Thousand Hammer Technique could be used against enemies in battle, and it was an extremely arrogant set of Hammer Art. The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more unbelievable he found it to be. Following that, Qing Shui attempted to wave about that big jammer in the air, still applying the Thousand Hammer Technique, but adding on a little of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It immediately became a Qi which gave one a feeling of a wolf''s howls or a ghost''s wails. After a series of waving about, Qing Shui affirmed that this set of Hammer Art was not only the best smithing technique, but it was also a top notch martial art. Qing Shui was both surprised and amazed to think that even a blacksmith in the ancient times could be so powerful. Furthermore, Qing Shui felt excited just thinking of how a blacksmith could bash up a Xiantian, or even a Martial King with just his blacksmith hammer. Qing Shui smelted the materials, before starting on his third attempt to create a jagged sword. This time around, Qing Shui felt a prominent improvement in his hammering, as if he had suddenly grasped a certain technique. This time around, Qing Shui''s speed was obviously much slower. With each hammer blow he landed, Qing Shui''s expression remained extremely grim. Even that normal hammer and that tempered ordinary jagged sword started to glow a flash of faint gold. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The simple and unsophisticated feeling attracted the attention of visiting customers. They all stared at the smooth and natural movements of this young blacksmith. It felt as if they were looking at a beautiful scene. "This blacksmith''s movements are too attractive." A lady with a ponytail wearing a suit said, shocked. "And it is a young and handsome blacksmith." A seductive lady looked at Qing Shui with alluring eyes. "Darn it, to think that one can look so handsome when smithing" A burly young man seemed to have seen something unbelievable, as he said out in an extremely loud voice. Qing Shui turned a blind ear to the surroundings, fully engrossed in his work. Each hammer blow made him feel very comfortable, as if it was an extreme itch was being relieved. After the 999th hammer blow, Qing Shui did not stop, and neither did that glow that represented the completion of the work. The 1000th hammer blow dropped down without any hesitation. The 1000th hammer blow was accompanied by an even stronger golden gleam compared to the previous two times. Qing Shui knew that this was the 1000th hammer blow. When he saw the golden gleam, Qing Shui was filled with immense joy and surprise. He had finally obtained the passing mark for the lowest level of the Ancient Forging Technique. Qing Shui looked at the jagged sword on the forging platform which seemed to be a much better quality. It had a gleam to it, like the autumn streams. While it was not very obvious, it was very beautiful, giving off a simple and unsophisticated feeling. Qing Shui could not wait and quickly used his Heavenly Vision Technique. It gave him a great surprise. While there were no special skills or dual attribute increments, it gave an additional strength of 20! Strength +20! His previous attempt had only increased strength by 2. To think that after breaking through the 1000th hammer blow, the attributes of the weapons created by the Thousand Hammer Technique would improve by leaps and bounds. Qing Shui''s greatest joy was to see his own progress. If he were to set his goal too high, it would be too easy to suffer from setbacks, so Qing Shui had not thought of attaining the 9th heavenly of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Today, he suddenly realized that the Thousand Hammer Technique he had been using could be used in battle, and it was in no way weak. To think that a blacksmith''s Hammer Art could be so strong, and Qing Shui could feel that this Hammer Art had a lot of potential to it. That was because a blacksmith had to hammer tens of thousands of times daily. Over the years, each hammer would be at a miraculous level. This thought flashed through Qing Shui''s mind, and he decided to perfect this Thousand Hammer Technique in the future. It would not only allow him to create great weapons, accessories, armors, embed gemstones, but it could also be used in battles. That jagged sword which had a +2 in strength gave one the equivalent of 20 jin of strength. Would this mean that this sword that had a +20 in strength would give one the equivalent of 200 jin in strength? Qing Shui did not think much of it earlier, but now that he thought about it, he fell into a daze. Even an ordinarily weak lady would be able to win against an ordinarily strong person with this sword. 200 jin of strength was insignificant to a Xiantian, but to many who had yet to reach the 6th grade of the Martial Warrior level, it would be fatal. Moreover, majority of the people in this world were Martial Warriors of grade 6 and below. A hunter would be able to have an additional hope to survival with this sword, since he would not have to worry about some ordinary wild beasts. No matter how small a mosquito was, it could also be strong even to a Xiantian or someone at the pinnacle of Houtian. An additional 200 jin of strength was still quite considerable. A Strength-Enhancing Fruit would be able to increase one''s strength by 500 jin, and it was very precious. Thinking about it like this, Qing Shui felt that this weapon that he had casually created was still considered quite a good one. He reached out his hand to pick up this jagged sword which was not too bad. The length of three feet was just right. This time around, Qing Shui had subconsciously made the blade wider. It had a palm''s width, a finger''s thickness, and the whole sword weighed about over 20 jin! The moment he grabbed it, a ray of strength flowed into his body, making him feel very satisfied. Lifting his head, he saw that there were over ten people who were staring at him. Qing Shui looked at this crowd, puzzled. "How much for this sword?" An elegant lady with a ponytail walked up to Qing Shui and asked! Qing Shui looked at the slender and elegant lady in a warrior suit who was likely to be below 20 years old. She looked very young but the peaks of her chest looked fully developed. However, Qing Shui did not really like those long, narrow, and sexy eyes as it made him feel that this lady was very lusty. "It''s not for sale!" Qing Shui shook his head and said. "Not for sale? Don''t you make weapons to sell? State your price, I''ll buy it." The lady with a ponytail and wearing a warrior suit said while looking into Qing Shui''s eyes. She did not forget to blink that pair of considerably sexy eyes, as the hidden meaning was easily understood. It was too bad that the charm of her eyes was far in comparison to Huoyun Liu-Li''s, let alone Canghai Mingyue''s. The two of them gave people different feelings. Chapter 235 - Confused heart of Canghai Mingyue Chapter 235 Confused heart of Canghai Mingyue.AST 235 - Confused heart of Canghai Mingyue Not only that, there was no need for any comparison at all. The disparity was too great! "Since you want a 50% discount so much, the offer is five million taels of silver." Qing Shui smiled lightly at this girl who he was not very interested in. "5 million taels of silver after a 50% discount? Does he really think that he''s a divine smith from the heavens?!" A youth booed. "This joke is not funny at all." The girl stared at Qing Shui. The laughter in her eyes was replaced instantly by provocation. "Do I look like I''m joking? This is a weapon I forged myself, and nobody is going to force you to buy it." Qing Shui gazed at the girl with contempt. The girl was stunned and after recovery, she seriously stared at Qing Shui. To think such a young blacksmith would be able to give her such a feeling. This was the type of guy she liked most and thus she had wanted to use her charm and beauty to seduce him. Initially, she thought that because of his age and inexperienced, he would easily be hooked. Who would have thought that she would come across a tough nail instead? "How dare you speak to me in this manner?! Are you not afraid I will cause your store to shut down?" A wretched expression flashed in the eyes of the girl as she squinted at Qing Shui. Looking at the girl who had a cultivation of only 1st grade at the Martial Commander Realm, Qing Shui shook his head. "Don''t waste my time with these words. I have no interest. If you can do it, do it." At this moment, Huyou led a horse carriage to the entrance of the store as Qing Shui took the Silver Jagged Sword and walked towards the exit. When he passed the girl, the female suddenly unleashed a sword blow aiming for his stomach. However, before even the sword could complete its trajectory, Qing Shui responded by executing a casual swipe which ended with his jagged sword on the neck of the girl. His attacks arrived first despite being slower in the execution. A trace of fresh blood dripped onto the ground, as the jagged sword left behind a faint cut in the neck of the girl. It caused her beautiful countenance to turn pale white, as droplets of her perspiration fell to the ground as though it was raining. Looking at the slight smile on Qing Shui''s face, she knew that she was hovering between a thin line between life and death. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Earlier when you struck out, you would already been a corpse by now if you had wanted to kill me. You can leave now. If a situation like this occurs again, do you believe that I would kill you without hesitation?" Qing Shui smiled as he slowly retracted his jagged sword. The others watched this smiling youthful blacksmith with disbelief in their eyes. These people were all only at the Martial Student Grade. This female, a Martial Commander, probably brought all these people out to exhibit her might which also indicated her arrogance. Her other identity was that she was a plaything for a very powerful man, an extremely powerful man. Usually men on the streets could only stare at her and fantasize in their hearts despite her flirtations. No one dared to truly act out their desires unless they didn''t want their manhood any longer. The constitutions of humans in this world of the nine continents were somewhat special. Even ordinary humans would be able to move things that weighed about 200 jin. After the men shifted the two sets of forging tools over, Qing Shui contemplated the quality of the tools that was clearly higher than what he used before. He gave a satisfactory nod after his observations. After which, the men as well as the pretty girl left, but not before shooting a venomous look at Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, be careful, that woman has a powerful background." Huyou stated after everyone left, worry apparent in his eyes. "Powerful background? What background?" Qing Shui asked with interest. The strongest powers in the Southern City were none other than the Immortal Sword Sect, Joyous Sect, and the Imperial Beast Aristocrat. "She herself couldn''t be considered much, but she''s the lover of the 3rd Prince from the Imperial Beast Aristocrat. Usually, no one dares to offend her on account of the reputation of the Imperial Beast Aristocrat. I hope she won''t have any malicious thoughts towards you." Huyou exclaimed worriedly. "Don''t worry. Tell me, how much do you think this type of weapon could sell for?" Qing Shui smiled and passed the jagged sword in his hands to Huyou. Huyou studied the sword that Qing Shui passed over, as the crazed admiration on his face already told Qing Shui that he was extremely impressed by the workmanship of this weapon. After a long moment, Huyou sighed. "It''s a good item but it''s a little lacking. Even if we have something of little value, we can''t say that it''s worth nothing. Just that it''s temporarily unable to fetch a good price." Qing Shui actually understood what Huyou was trying to say. After all, this weapon held nothing of interest to Xiantian experts. The Xiantian Realm was a huge watershed that not even one out of 10,000 people would be able to successfully break through. If one considered the total amount of people living in the world of the Nine Continents, there were still several thousand Xiantian level experts around. However, for cultivators below Xiantian, this weapon should be able to fetch an extremely satisfying price. The customers that patroned here were the same, and it was tough to sell the weapon before their store was famous. Although there were plenty of wealthy men around, not everyone was wealthy. Qing Shui laughed. He still needed to consider the expenses used when forging the sword. After his reputation would be established, there would even be people bringing rare materials for him to forge weapons for them. When that time comes, he could also obtain a portion of those rare materials as his reward. "Big brother Huyou, go create a signboard and say that we are buying all types of metals. People can use other stuffs to exchange if they so wish for it. In the future, we will only be manufacturing this type of weapon, so I want to raise the selling price higher." Qing Shui happily stated, feeling that his glorious future was just beginning. "Okay, this is easy to do. How much should we set our selling price at?" Huyou inquired. "Since we are just starting out, we need to generate some publicity. What price do you think we should set that would cause the entire city to be in a frenzy?" Qing Shui counter-asked. "We should set a sky-high price then" Huyou replied after some consideration. "Okay then, tag the price as five million taels of silver, and quickly spread the news. It doesn''t matter if people say we are crazy or stupid. What we need now is publicity." After the skies darkened, Qing Shui decided to return to the residence he bought earlier. Soon, he suddenly saw Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li approaching. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled as he gazed at both the peerless beauties. "Why didn''t you girls go back home? What are the both of you doing here?" Qing Shui regretted immediately the moment the words came out of his mouth. "You don''t wish to see us so quickly just after we went out together?" Canghai Mingyue calmly regarded Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn''t have time to reply because Canghai Mingyue had already turned and departed. Huoyun Liu-Li glanced at Qing Shui with an expression of exasperation in her eyes. "Qing Shui, you angered Sister Mingyue again, I''ll go take a look." Huoyun Liu-Li immediately ran in the direction Canghai Mingyue went. Qing Shui rubbed his nose, wondering what should he do. Women were really mysterious creatures. He still didn''t understand why Canghai Mingyue got so angry abruptly Could it be her post-menstrual syndrome taking effect? After Canghai Mingyue left, she discovered that her emotions were extremely complex. She didn''t know why was she angry. He has already taken plenty of advantage of her with his words. Today, she even accompanied him to look at houses, and did the bed for him but why did she feel as though he didn''t like the sight of her? Did he really dislike her that much? Why didn''t he want to see her? She was currently very confused. Was it because of the fact that Qing Shui didn''t like her that caused her to be angry? "I don''t like him, I don''t like him. There''s no room for him in my heart and I don''t want to see him again in the future." Canghai Mingyue silently told herself. "Sister Mingyue!" Huoyun Liu Li ran towards Canghai Mingyue, seriously looking at her as she hugged one of her arms. "This is Qing Shui''s usual behaviour. He didn''t have any other intentions, don''t be angry okay?" Huoyun consoled Canghai Mingyue. "I''m not angry, let''s leave and don''t mention him again." Canghai Mingyue smiled as she pulled Huoyun along. The two females were speaking about their girls stuff, but Huoyun Liu-Li actually felt bitter in her heart. She understood the change that came over Canghai Mingyue''s heart, even if currently she didn''t have feelings for Qing Shui. At the very least, she was already starting to be concerned about him and had a shadow of him in her heart. Qing Shui felt extremely helpless. Canghai Mingyue abruptly left in a mysterious pique of anger which caused him to feel uncomfortable in his heart. Looking at her departing back, Qing Shui could only smile bitterly. He didn''t know what was he supposed to do. He still wanted to see that shy smile of Canghai Mingyue again. Her smile didn''t only exhibit the aura of a great beauty. It was so beautiful to the extent where birds would plummet and fish would sink. Not only that, she was extremely gentle, and Qing Shui felt that she was the most mesmerizing when she was smiling. Even Huoyun Liu-Li''s charm-filled smile wouldn''t be able to be compared to Canghai Mingyue''s. Qing Shui rubbed his forehead trying to clear his thoughts. Women were really troublesome but this was a trouble that he was willing to bring upon himself! Walking to the exterior of the blacksmith store, Qing Shui took up the forging tools that was left outside from the beginning. He then explained that he needed them. Under the astonished gaze of Huyou, Qing Shui brought the tools away! Chapter 236 Forging Blueprints, Flowers on the nameless tree branch!. Chapter 236 Forging Blueprints, Flowers on the nameless tree branch!.AST 236 - Forging Blueprints, Flowers on the nameless tree branch! After walking back to his residence, Qing Shui directly placed the set of forging tools inside his spatial realm. After which, he went out to purchase a set of tableware before he returned. Going up to the 2nd level, he arranged and set up the tableware in his kitchen. After all, he would be staying here in the future. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As for food, he could eat the stuff inside his spatial realm. At the very least, there was still plenty of black fishes and turtles, and he wasn''t sick of them at all. On the contrary, he still found them to be very delicious. Qing Shui was thinking that he needed to increase the types of aquatic animals so he could make good use of the crystal pond. He didn''t have the chance to do so yet. After fixing up a simple meal, he entered into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui started to cultivate his Ancient Strengthening Technique. Regardless of how busy he was, he would never neglect his cultivation since it was a must for him to cultivate every day. Currently, he had already reached 77 cycles of circulated Qi. After which, he began practicing his Basic Sword Techniques. Now that he was already at the Obscure Realm stage, Qing Shui''s execution could only be described as smooth-flowing as though he were appreciating wine. It allowed spectators to bask in enjoyment as they spectated his immersive practice. After he finished his sword practices, he took a break and filled his stomach before starting the cultivation of his fist techniques. One of his hands was practicing the Nine Waves Golden Buddha Palm technique while his other hand was practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist. Although the Solitary Rapid Fist only had a single move, its potential was boundless. The mastery of it depended on one''s insight as well as their reaction speed. Not only that, it was not merely an attacking-type technique. but rather it was also a kind of hand-speed skill that could be integrated into any other kind of unarmed techniques! All in all, Qing Shui''s attacking repertoire consisted of the Basic Sword Techniques, Nine Waves Golden Buddha Palms, Tiger Form, and Taiji Fist. Of course, there were also his hidden weapons technique and his golden needles! When he was back during the day, he would give the acupuncture treatment to Huyou and used his Saintly Hands technique to soothe Huyou''s pain. The Saintly Hands incorporated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was able to connect bones, strengthen the constitutions, increase one''s accuracy and agility, and bring other tremendous benefits to the recipients of this technique. After which, he rested in between by eating some stuff while communicating with the fire bird. When Qing Shui glanced at the Tempered Metallic Essence, he felt that it would be a waste to use it now despite the fact that he really wanted to. Looking at the hammer on the ground, Qing Shui thought of the Thousand Hammer Technique. Although it couldn''t be used purely for forging, he could still train in the techniques of using a hammer for attacking. After which, Qing Shui happily lifted up the hammer. At the moment the hammer danced in the air, the aura of the Ancient Strengthening Technique could be felt emanating from it. The hammer was a heavy-class weapon, and was extremely tyrannical when used as a weapon. Hammers could be wielded either with two arms or singlehandedly. Qing Shui''s right arm held the hammer as he chopped with immense strength, before gracefully shifting into a horizontal sweep The dance of his hammer gradually got swifter as the strength he used increased in proportion to his weapon. With experience at the Obscure Realm, Qing Shui''s hammer technique improved at a lightning speed. Even if he couldn''t reach the Obscure Realm in a short period of time, he could still reach the Ancestor Realm at the very least. This was a kind of shortcut. Upon reaching the Obscure Realm, everything would feel easier to learn. When facing against enemies, one would also be able to see the paths of attacks. It would enable one to dodge easier and even give an opportunity to ''insta-kill'' your opponents. The hammer in Qing Shui''s hands turned into a blur of shadows as that air of tyranny got stronger and stronger. His nimble hand techniques incorporated the Taiji Fist which was at the Obscure Realm. The concept of the Solitary Rapid Fists fused into the Thousand Hammer Technique as the hammer in his hands danced gracefully and continuously. His moves somehow emitted an awe-inspiring feeling by interweaving behind "hard strength", "softness", "swiftness", and "slowness". Peng! When a thunderous sound rang out the moment his hammer struck the ground, he stood there motionlessly. This was the feeling, and he could feel that somehow. Information was being unlocked in his sea of consciousness again. When the hammer strike struck out, it was as though Qing Shui''s sea of consciousness was activated. His heart and mind completely immersed in his sea of consciousness. Numerous blueprints of items suddenly appeared in his mind. Qing Shui stared dumbly at the new information, clothed cap, jaded hairpins, bracelets, necklaces, earrings, overcoats, ox-leather whips, five colored flying stones, masks, scale mail, horse whip, leather boots, and ribbons. Jagged Sword, Bluebronze Sword, Crooked Point Spear, Sawtooth Pike, Bluebronze Axe, Mountain Axe, Mystic Iron Sword, Dragon Phoenix Twin Swords. Illusion Silver Sand, Golden Veil, Metallic Claw, Skywolf Claw, Golden Magic Rod, Jade pendant, Mystic Iron Hammer, Willow Sabre, Goldenback Great Sabre. Not only were there weapons of various grades, there were even blueprints for items that were suitable for beast tamers! Qing Shui felt as though he was a person that was lost on the streets and finally saw a signpost. All of these blueprints were priceless. Qing Shui knew that all this information was unlocked only because he had cultivate the Thousand Hammer Technique to the Ancestor Realm. Not only that, there was also information regarding refinement of second-grade gemstones. This caused Qing Shui to be thunderstruck. He would never have imagined that the simple forging technique he learnt at the start was actually the doorway that granted him so many awesome stuff. Only now did he realised that experience gained for the Ancient Forging Techniques was inseparable to the Thousand Hammer Technique. If it wasn''t for the fact that the Thousand Hammer Technique could be used as a method to deal with his enemies, Qing Shui wouldn''t have put so much effort into it. Not only that, all the support type techniques he learnt were all extremely useful. He silently told himself that as long as it was a support-type technique, he would put in all his efforts and learn them all. Although he already had ten times the amount of time compared to normal people, he began to feel that he needed even more time. Now, the amount of things that needed to be learnt increased more and more. Now it was to the point where it felt that his time was insufficient The Yin-Yang picture in his sea of consciousness slowly rotated as it radiated divine might, slowly tempering his bone structure as well as his spiritual senses. Only the amount of improvement was truly minute, but it was still better than nothing. Qing Shui knew that once he broke through the Ancestor Realm to the Truth Realm, there would be even more Forging Methods and blueprints for stuff that would appear. Upon stepping into the Obscure or even higher realms, there might be even more mysterious blueprints. In his fantasy, Qing Shui was wearing a complete set of divine equipment as he trampled his way over to the Yan Clan. In order to truly trample on them, he would need breakthroughs in his Ancient Strengthening Technique, alchemy, and forging methods. A few moments later, he suddenly saw the Thousand-Year Gloomy Wood that he left inside the crystal pond. With a wild burst of inspiration, Qing Shui decided to plant it. If it grew into something, it would be good, but if it doesn''t, he wouldn''t lose anything anyway. If it truly could be grown, he wouldn''t have a lack of Gloomy Wood any longer. Demonic cores, Black Turtle Shell, and the Heavenly Silk could be obtained elsewhere, thus he was not too worried about them. After planting the Gloomy Wood, Qing Shui glanced with surprise at the almost forgotten, nameless tree root which he had obtained from an unknown old man way back in the past. Currently, there was actually flowers already sprouting on it! "100 years to germinate, and another 100 years before it sprouts flowers! What the hell is this tree? Why does it need such a long time to grow?" Qing Shui was dumbfounded. "Peach Blossom?" Qing Shui frowned as he stared at the pink flowers that looked akin to peach blossoms. It truly looked alike but there were still some differences. The flowers shone with a crystal light glow as it emitted a fragrance that was extremely pleasant. What kind of tree is this? It took over hundred of years of being buried in the soil of the Immortal Realm before strong branches grew out. They were about one meter long, and had the thickness of a child''s arm. At the end of the branches, pinkish flowers of various sizes could be seen, looking as beautiful as a work of art. "I''m truly anticipating what would this thing grow into." Qing Shui happily stared at the nameless tree, waiting for it to bear fruit. He guessed that the quality of the fruits that this nameless tree wouldn''t lose out to the Energy-Enhancing, and Agility-Enhancing Fruits that were currently in his spatial realm. Qing Shui was basing his conjectures on the time it takes for the tree to grow. On principle, the longer was obviously the better! Chapter 237 - Creation of three-foot Bluebronze sword, Challenge. Chapter 237 Creation of three-foot Bluebronze sword, Challenge..AST 237 - Creation of three-foot Bluebronze sword, Challenge. Qing Shui used the age of the medicinal herbs to determine their value. In principle, the older it was, the better it was! Looking at the various sizes of the flowers, they were so pretty that they made people feel like touching them. However, they looked so fragile and seemed as though they would wither away the moment they were touched. Despite this, Qing Shui could feel an overwhelmingly brimming vitality from these flowers. Ordinary humans shouldn''t even have the strength to pluck them, not to mention to touch them. After randomly looking around, Qing Shui exited his spatial realm and spent the night inside his new residence. He sank into a sleep all the way till dawn. Following his usual routine, he circulated his Qi and started practicing his techniques. It was already late morning after he finished breakfast and Qing Shui decided to pay a visit to his blacksmith store. Huyou was currently smithing in the blacksmith store. Upon seeing Qing Shui, he paused as he stated, "The signboard is already done according to your instructions. Let me bring it out for you to take a look." Huyou smiled as he walked into one of the rooms. What he took out was an exquisitely carved wooden sign board about one meter wide and long. On it, there was information about the treasured stones, gemstones, and high grade ores that were inscribed with their buy-in prices. Qing Shui was somewhat dissatisfied with the quality of the board but he still hoisted it outside the entrance. "Are you really going to sell the sword for five million taels of silver?" Huyou inquired with a strange expression on his face. "Yeah do it." Qing Shui laughed. Huyou could only laugh as he went along, putting a price tag of five million taels next to the jagged sword as he placed the jagged sword up on a shelf. "Big brother Huyou, I was wondering if you want to learn my way of forging? Maybe it would be of immense help to you." Qing Shui lightly said as he looked at the serious Huyou. Huyou was puzzled. He didn''t know why this young man always treated him so well. One must know that expert-level blacksmiths were all proud and arrogant, not to mention the fact that he was neither kin nor kith with Qing Shui. Abruptly, he thought of what Qing Shui said to him before. There must be a reason for doing what he wished to do? From that statement, Huyou could already somewhat determine the personality of Qing Shui. Huyou stared dumbly at the smiling Qing Shui, as he muttered, "You really want to teach me?" At this moment, Huyou felt gratified in his heart, but was still as bewildered. "Naturally. However, how much you can learn, and the extent of your comprehension of the insights I''m about to impart to you would ultimately still have to depend on you. However, before I impart the technique to you, you have to learn a Qi-circulation method first. If you don''t, the effectiveness of this technique would diminish a great deal." After speaking, Qing Shui imparted the Qi-circulation method of Tiger''s Roar over to Huyou. Initially, he wanted to teach him the Qi-circulation method for the Bear Form, but decided otherwise as Tiger''s Roar was easier to master. "As long as I''m able to learn high grade forging techniques, I''m willing to do anything. I have no money, no authority, and no power. I really have no idea how should I repay you." Huyou seriously spoke. "Hehe, just treat me as your brother, I have no other request!" Qing Shui replied just as seriously, his thoughts far away. He was thinking back to his past life. Huyou''s temperament was 80% similar to the big brother he had back in his previous world. His big brother had doted on him and treated him especially well. That single sentence by Qing Shui caused Huyou to be completely reassured. Although he didn''t know the reason why, he knew that Qing Shui wouldn''t have malicious intents towards him in his heart. "From today onwards, Old Hu will have an additional kin. As long as I can help you, regardless of what you want me to do, I will do my best to aid you in the future." "Big brother Hu, burn this after you finish studying it. You can ask me for guidance if you don''t understand. Let me temporarily take over the blacksmith store, so you would be able to learn my technique after you learn this set of Qi-circulation method." Qing Shui smiled as he gave Huyou a piece of leather. Huyou nodded, moving to the secondary exit at the back of the store. He took the piece of leather from Qing Shui as QIng Shui took over the forging. At this moment, there were already customers starting to drift into the store. "Hey look, that sword is selling for five million taels of silver!" "What, where? Let me see!" Initially, there were only a few customers browsing around in the blacksmith store. After seeing the price of the jagged sword, an intense discussion soon broke out and drew in the crowd. "What a madman, this broken sword is also selling for five million taels of silver?" A sharp-toned man shouted. "Is there something special about this sword? How can we tell just by merely seeing it, is it able to slice through iron like mud?" Another middled aged man shouted. "Yeah, yeah. Those at the front, try the sword out." Someone called out from the crowd. Now, the blacksmith store already had over thirty customers crowding inside it. Finally, a person took the initiative as he grabbed the jagged sword. "Quickly, what are you standing around so stupidly for?" Yet another unknown voice shouted as the grabber of the sword seemed as though he woke up from a dream. However, he unexpectedly replied, "Take it, the moment you take it you will understand." After which, continuous sounds of surprise and urges rang out as people surged forward trying to be the next one to hold the sword. In this world of the nine continents, bronze was usually used in the manufacturing of ornaments. There would rarely be people using it to forge weapons. Weapons forged of bronze were usually too soft. If one really did use bronze as a material for forging weapons, the weaponsmith would add a large amount of other alloys to strengthen it. However, one must also note the quantity of alloy used in comparison to the amount of bronze as the finished product may end up too hard and brittle, thus easily broken. Thus, bronze was usually only used to forge extremely heavy items such as bronze tripods, bronze greataxe, or bronze greathammer. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Now, Qing Shui actually used bronze to forge a sword. What caused the customers to be amazed was that the amount of bronze Qing Shui used to forge this three-foot sword was double in proportion to the bronze swords other blacksmiths would forge. Not only did the bronze sword not have the ''softness'' of using bronze as the forging base, but also the sharpness of it was unquestionable! The method of forging used his Thousand Hammer Technique in accordance to the Bluebronze Sword blueprint that was unlocked in his memories. As of this moment, there were even more customers participating in the discussion. The number of people got to the point where it was beyond Qing Shui''s expectations. Not only that, he also sensed that there were already some Xiantian cultivators attracted by the commotion and had stepped into his store. "Mister, give me a real price for this sword. I''m really interested in purchasing this." A young man looked at Qing Shui as he inquired. "No bargaining!" Qing Shui didn''t even raise his head. There were no pauses to his hammering rhythm as he replied. "Mister, don''t you find that five million taels of silver is too expensive?" The young man didn''t give up as he continued trying. "Yup, that''s what I feel as well." Qing Shui lightly responded. "If that''s the case, could you sell it at a cheaper price?" The young man, now filled with hope, asked yet again. "Sure, I''ll give you a discount of 10 taels of silver." Qing Shui seriously replied. He still didn''t raise his head while his continuous hammer blows drew the gazes of the crowd. "Are you playing a trick on me?" The young man turned grim as his earlier respectful countenance totally faded! Qing Shui''s rhythm of his hammerblow continued uninterrupted, as a bronze light gradually glowed. "Playing a trick on you? I don''t have the time to, and you are not worthy of me playing tricks on you anyway." Qing Shui chortled. From the start to the end, Qing Shui didn''t even cast a single glance at the young man. Yet his senses already told him that this young man was at the 1st-level of Xiantian. "Are you humiliating me? I want to challenge you. If you don''t dare to accept my challenge, just forget about it. After all, you are only a blacksmith." The infuriated face of the young man gradually regained his earlier calmness. Qing Shui remained silent, as he continued his forging. He couldn''t even be bothered to put this young man in his eyes or towards such people. Qing Shui was totally indifferent. It was akin to a rabbit stomping its paw on your feet. You couldn''t even begin to feel rage from it. Although blacksmithing wasn''t a lowly profession, one must at least be at the Xiantian level if one wanted to forge a powerful set of armor and weapons. Usually for ordinary blacksmiths, especially those which Qing Shui had seen, cultivators would look down on them. "Why? Are you afraid? Why are you not replying?" A true hero knows when to bow and when to resist. Adapting to circumstances is the key to survival." The young man casted a glance towards the Bluebronze Sword as a light shone in his eyes. "How about this, my clan shall include your store inside our protection. We won''t treat you unfairly and will definitely give you some advantages. You only need to manufacture such swords for my clan and we will have a deal. How about it?" The voice of the youth seemed to contained a hint of mocking, seemingly already prepared to take advantage of Qing Shui. Qing Shui was speechless upon hearing the offer. If he was really an ordinary blacksmith, he would surely already be taken advantage of. Now, Qing Shui wanted to make use of this young man to boost the reputation of his blacksmith store. "Won''t treat me unfairly and will give me some advantage? Even more than five million taels of silver per sword?" Qing Shui laughed. "Of course not, but we can guarantee that as long as you produce swords of this quality, we can provide all sort of beauties for your enjoyment. Not only that, we have blueprints of other weapons that will enable to increase your proficiency in blacksmithing. In addition, the main point is that you would also be eligible to join my clan as a honorary member, enjoying preferential treatment." The young man was filled to the brim with self-confidence as he explained. Qing Shui struck down with his hammer, and this was the 999th strike. After which he swung the hammer down one more time, but to no avail. There was no additional effect which indicated that he still failed to breakthrough to the 1,000th strike. A moment later, a familiar light shone out. The newly manufactured bronze sword shone with a faint blue light, and was exceedingly good and attractive.. Qing Shui knew that the ultimate set of armor and weapons would be able to emit a 7-colored divine light. Currently, he could only manifest a faint glow of blue light. This showed that he was still extremely far away from achieving the 1-colored divine light, 2-colored divine light.and 7-colored divine light! Qing Shui gazed at the finished product with expectation in his eyes. However, reality was cruel, and his newly created sword didn''t gain any additional properties. Still, his eyes widened with happiness as he saw the boost in attributes the sword gave. Strength +30, Endurance +10! Qing Shui was extremely happy because this sword gave a double attribute enhancement. After all, this was the first time he forged a sword according to the ancient blueprints. The effect was already better than what he expected. Qing Shui extended his left hand as he swung the sword in a beautiful arc, testing it out. The moment he swung out with the sword, Qing Shui could feel the effect of the attribute enhancements even more clearly when compared to the jagged sword. The power of his strikes was multiplied by a rough factor of about 10 times, while the additional enhancement to his endurance gave him even more stamina to attack or defend. "I''m satisfied. As long as there''s improvement, there''s hope!" Qing Shui happily thought. As Qing Shui was studying his newly finished product, the number of customers in his store swelled up even more. However, the majority of them were not interested in making purchases but instead wanted to try out the mysteriousness of the jagged sword. Most people had only heard about the divine weapons that would be able to increase one attribute. Now that one was in front of their eyes, wouldn''t that be called letting themselves down if they still didn''t test it out for themselves? "Didn''t you challenge me earlier? I will accept your challenge." Qing Shui indifferently gazed at the self-confident young man who was still standing by his side, and currently gazing at him with disdain. Chapter 238 Arrogant Blacksmith, Joyous Sects Qing Hanye!. Chapter 238 Arrogant Blacksmith, Joyous Sect''s Qing Hanye!.AST 238 - Arrogant Blacksmith, Joyous Sect''s Qing Hanye! The words of Qing Shui filled the young man with endless astonishment. He glared at Qing Shui with a victory-assured gaze in his eyes as he added, "If you lose, follow me back to my clan and be my personal blacksmith. From now onwards, you are only to listen to my orders!" "Sure, but if you lose I want you to hold my signboard and stand outside my store for a total of three days." Qing Shui laughed as he pointed to the newly created signboard of his. At this exact moment, another voice rang out from within the crowd, "Young Master Ying, it''s this store. This is the store I was talking about!" Qing Shui frowned because he saw a line of people clad in white robes and wielding long swords stepping into his store. The moment the other customers saw their uniforms, they immediately created space and stood aside, not daring to obstruct their path. Upon seeing the insignia of the Immortal Sword Sect, Qing Shui couldn''t help but give a bitter laugh. Once he saw that super big sized fatty, Qing Shui already knew what was going on. He was still feeling strange. Why didn''t that super fatty come to find trouble with him earlier? The answer was finally revealed. That fatty already found his location but decided to bring reinforcement before coming. "Little fatty, this was the man who caused you to lose face?" A 30+ year old man gazed at the fatty who was beside him. "Little fatty?" Qing Shui almost spat out blood. Little? Little your mum! Qing Shui stared at the well-built youth at the side of fatty. He could see a cruel light flashing in the eyes of that man. "Cousin, it''s him, he''s the person who threw my face. Not only that, he shamed our entire Immortal Sword Sect as well." The big fatty replied, with looks of grievances in his eyes. "I truly don''t understand why grandpa didn''t want me to interfere. Little Fatty, don''t worry. Your cousin is here to avenge all the wrongs you suffered." The young man laughed, appearing extremely confident as he glanced at the fatty. "Don''t worry cousin, I''ve already reserved two top class beauties from the top level of the Peony Court for your enjoyment." The big fatty spoke lightly, but Qing Shui could hear his words as though the fatty was standing beside him. Peony Court again? The top level too was there a difference? Qing Shui wanted to ask Canghai Mingyue about the Peony Court. When he thought of how she left in a huff last night, he knew that with her personality, there was no way that she would come to find him of her own accord. He was feeling anxious and agitated. Qing Shui didn''t know how he managed to offend Canghai Mingyue. No wonder people said that beautiful women were all tough to handle. "Little brat, do you know that we are from the Immortal Sword Sect?" A heavy and rough sounding voice shook Qing Shui from his reverie. The owner of this voice was none other than the man with the herculean physique whose eyes glinted with a cruel-looking light. "I know, of course I know." On the contrary, Qing Shui wasn''t cowed at all. He still had the cheek to smile in response. "Brat, you don''t look to be that stupid, why do you insist on doing stupid things? I truly don''t understand," The herculean man let out a cold laughter as he shook his head. "You don''t understand because you are stupid. As stupid as a pig." Qing Shui indifferently replied, but the tone of his voice caused the anger of the earlier man to burst to his limits. "I F****D your mother. ARE YOU COURTING DEATH?" The herculean man abruptly slashed out his sword, moving towards Qing Shui! Qing Shui''s soft spot was none other than his mom. Regardless of words or actions, Qing Shui would completely ensure the culprit would visit the yellow springs as long as he insulted his mother. Qing Shui''s eyes narrowed, as his gaze turned as sharp as sword. Wielding the huge hammer in his hands, he chopped forward with the might of thunder. THUMP THUMP! At the moment of contact, the hammer of Qing Shui''s struck out twice in rapid succession, as a deafening roar echoed amidst a shower of blood. The angered Qing Shui demolished the head of his target. Not even the slightest bit of resemblance could be seen from the remaining pulp. "Those that dare to insult my mother, regardless of who it is, shall not be left alive." Qing Shui lightly spoke as he turned his gaze to the dumbfounded crowd. Arrogant! This was true arrogance! "Fatty, I already said it before if I see you again, I will smash your d*ck into pieces. Have you forgotten?" Qing Shui casted a glance at the thunderstruck fatty. After which, the hammer in his hand flung out, smashing the lower half of the Fatty''s body into a total mess. "NO, NOoOoOoO~!" Fatty screamed, but everything was already too late. "Scram. If you want to come here again, bring someone of sufficient power." Qing Shui turned back as he smiled, speaking to the rest of the Immortal Sword Sect members who were drenched in blood. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. From the start, Qing Shui already didn''t have any good will with regards to members of the Immortal Sword Sect. He already had disputes with Young Master Feng, Grandpa Feng, and a few other elders. Now, there was this super big sized fatty. The disciples of the Immortal Sword Sect carried the unconscious fatty away, while streams of perspiration dripped down unceasingly on the face of the young man who was at the 1st stage of Xiantian. The moment Qing Shui exuded his powerful Qi, the young man already knew that he made a mistake he shouldn''t have committed. "This blacksmith is too powerful!" Another young man remarked. "Only now did I know that the arts of blacksmiths could also be used to kill people. Their hammer is their greatest weapon" "I must definitely marry a blacksmith!" A slightly meatier female was mesmerised as she mumbled. "Why didn''t I learn smithing when I was younger?!" An aged uncle lamented. ??????????????????????? Qing Shui then shifted his glance again to the earlier self-confident youth at the 1st stage of Xiantian. The challenge between them had yet to start! "Let''s not fight anymore, I''ll go hold the signboard for three days!" The youth hurriedly replied in a fluster. Qing Shui couldn''t hold back his smile. Terror was insufficient to describe the feelings the other customers felt after they saw the bloody methods of Qing Shui. Now, they saw him with a smile on his face again. How incredibly demon-like but yet why was it so attractive? After the crowd dispersed, Qing Shui''s left hand was still holding onto the Bluebronze sword. On it, there wasn''t the slightest stain of blood because Qing Shui had already decided to gift this sword to Huoyun Liu-Li. This was also why he chose to use the hammer earlier instead of his sword. Just with that commotion, most of the afternoon had already passed. Qing Shui picked up the bloody hammer again, rinsing the gore and blood off it. However just as he prepared to start forging again, a woman walked into his store. The figure of this woman was full but with no excess hints of fat. Each and every one of her movements was filled with inconceivable charm. From now onwards, Qing Shui knew that no matter how many times he would see her in the future, he would always be reminded of the day they first met. Her watersnake waist, and the gait set by her slender and long legs which culminated in the left-right rhythm bouncing of her full butt was most assuredly capable of causing any man to salivate! She had peach blossom eyes, as well as a straight nose. Her cherry lips were lightly curled in a smile as she gazed at Qing Shui. Joyous Sect''s Qinghan Ye! Chapter 239 - Entrancing As Water, The Limitations of the Live Saving Technique Chapter 239 Entrancing As Water, The Limitations of the Live Saving Technique.AST 239 Entrancing As Water, The Limitations of the Live Saving Technique Joyous Sect''s Qinghan Ye! Upon seeing her, Qing Shui was stunned. He had almost forgotten about this great beauty from the Joyous Sect. However, he had not expected that she would be here. Seeing Qing Shui''s furrowed brows and face looking slightly puzzled, Qinghan Ye''s seductive small mouth opened slightly. It revealed two neat rows of pearl white teeth, carrying a light smile. Her charming face appeared even more coquettish and soul-drawing. However, the expression revealed was one of top-notch seduction, comparable to Huoyun Liu-Li''s demonish charms. "You don''t like to see me that much?" The smile on the seductive lips was gone as she looked at Qing Shui, feeling slightly disappointed. She had actually only chanced upon this place, and did not come to look for Qing Shui deliberately. She had heard that there was an arrogant blacksmith here, one who was very strong and could create amazing weapons. Therefore, she came by to take a look. However, she had not expected that the rumored blacksmith was Qing Shui. However, before Qinghan Ye could feel surprised, she felt that Qing Shui did not seem happy to see her. Her joyous feelings was like a tuft of flames, but immediately extinguished with a pail of cold water when it was just lit up. When Qing Shui heard this line, he felt that it sounded a bit familiar. Giving it some thought, he suddenly understood that this was what Canghai Mingyue had meant the other day. He did not know why he suddenly felt anxious and quickly broke into a flattering smile. "How could that be? It''s just that I was surprised to see you since I hadn''t gotten over my astonishment. I''m a lecher and tend to fall into a daze when I see beauties." Qing Shui chuckled and said. Qinghan Ye was stunned. She had never seen this side of Qing Shui before. The cool and emotionless side he had displayed when they were on Skysword Sect''s arena had been engraved in her mind and heart. Qing Shui was far from a lecher. Treating others with kindness, justice, and passion was what deeply engraved in Qinghan Ye''s heart. She thought of the violent side Qing Shui had displayed for that lady. While she felt that the lady was heavily injured, it was very worth it, and she was even a bit envious of that lady. "You''re working as a blacksmith here?" Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui''s forced expression. She did not know what to think of it. She had hoped that Qing Shui could chat with her naturally, and treat her like a good friend. "That''s right, life''s tough. I''m doing some work here to earn some allowance to help the family." Qing Shui put down his hammer, trying hard to display his most natural smile and said. Qinghan Ye filtered through Qing Shui''s words directly. However, she had never been able to understand Qing Shui. It was just that now Qing Shui had appeared even more unfamiliar. She did not know which side of him was the real him. "How did you know that I''m here?" Qing Shui asked casually. "I was just passing by when I heard that there is an arrogant blacksmith, an amazing one who is selling a weapon for five million silver taels. He had even eradicated half of the Immortal Sword Sect." Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui seriously, hoping to find out something from his face. However, she only got disappointment. It was only when Qinghan Ye had pointed it out that Qing Shui recalled his hostility with the Immortal Sword Sect. It was impossible to say that he was not worried. Who would know if the Immortal Sword Sect would be enraged and come after him for revenge without a care. He was not sure if Canghai could protect him. It would be better to depend on himself rather than depending on others. Qing Shui thought of his own abilities, and knew that those who were Martial Kings or lower were no threat to him. Furthermore, it was unlikely that there were plenty of experts who were stronger than Martial Kings in the Immortal Sword Sect. Even if they were to come after him, their success would not be guaranteed. It was because Qing Shui''s greatest treasure was himself. In the most dangerous times, he could hide in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was his greatest life saving technique, but there were limitations to it. The maximum amount of time Qing Shui could stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was about four hours in the real world. Four hours could neither be considered long nor short, and if he were to come across a patient person, that person may be even willing to wait patiently for forty hours if he had to. Of course, that was also under the condition that they knew of his secret. However, no matter how much they cracked their brains, they would not be able to find out or believe this. However, the advantage was that Qing Shui could fully conceal his own presence after entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. No matter how high one''s level of cultivation was, he would not be able to notice Qing Shui''s presence. Therefore, so long as Qing Shui could lose his pursuers for a short distance and enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would have a very big chance to save himself. He could even make use of the fire bird and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to lead his enemies to dangerous areas. Then, he could get rid of them through another''s hand. Qing Shui felt that he really did not have much to say to Qinghan Ye. The two of them were not familiar with each other, and knew almost nothing about each other. After saying a few polite words, he did not know what else to say. As for Joyous Sect''s matters, Qing Shui did not hold any interest. While he could be considered to know the Duo Cultivation Technique, he did not hold much interest in it. "I''ve finally met you again. Thank you for the things you gave me previously. I can feel that my vitality has strengthened a lot and even my abilities have improved by a lot. It is a strange feeling." Qinghan Ye thought of how Qing Shui had helped add decades to her lifespan and held a strange feeling towards him. "No need for thanks. The Golden Flesh LingZhi your grandfather had given me was sufficient. Moreover, I had also injured you back in the Skysword Sect." Qing Shui smiled and said. Thinking of how she was injured by this guy back on the Skysword Sect''s arena, and how he held no hesitation to deal her a blow, she felt a very special feeling. It was the first time a guy could bear to hurt her, so her impression of Qing Shui was very deep and clear. "This is the amazing weapon you made?" Qinghan Ye looked at the Bluebronze Sword Qing Shui was holding and asked with curiosity. "It''s not really amazing, but after learning the Art of Forging from someone for a while, I''ll forge weapons to kill time when I''m free." Qing Shui replied casually. "Can I take a look? Everyone said that it is really amazing!" Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui. Her pair of seductive eyes was so charming that Qing Shui did not dare to look straight into her eyes. He could only pass the Bluebronze Sword to her! Once she grabbed it, Qinghan Ye''s pair of beautiful watery eyes became wide open as she looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. At that moment, the natural charming aura she was exuding made it hard for Qing Shui to ward off. Qing Shui was only one foot away from Qinghan Ye. At that moment, he had almost gone up to hug her tightly. That impulse was especially strong, so when Qinghan Ye lifted her head to look at Qing Shui, Qing Shui performed an action. He took two steps back in panic! Qing Shui was afraid that he would lose control of himself and do something he would eventually regret. That expression was one of surprise before it turned into one of panic. He was worried that he would do something wrong. However, in Qinghan Ye''s eyes, it was interpreted differently. Holding the Bluebronze Sword, she stared blankly at Qing Shui who had taken two steps back. Was she so scary? The gaze she was looking at Qing Shui with also turned slightly dejected. "Am I really that intolerable? Although I''m from the Joyous Sect, I do not havea partner for the Duo Cultivation." Qinghan Ye lowered her head slightly. Humans were really strange and contradicting creatures. While everyone was confident, they also felt inferior about themselves. Qing Shui had not expected that Qinghan Ye would be the same, but it seemed to him as if she was very concerned of his opinions towards her. "You''re not intolerable. It''s just that I''m afraid that I would bring you to bed and do stuff that would make you regret it." Qing Shui said gloomily. Qinghan Ye heard Qing Shui''s vulgar words and immediately felt so embarrassed that even her pair of exquisite and delicate ears turned bright red all the way to her slender pink neck. Those limpid eyes seemed to be full of mist as she looked at Qing Shui. She embarrassedly looked as if she was welcoming him while putting on an act of reluctance. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly as he looked at Qinghan Ye. Even with his self-control, his body had reacted. It was especially so when he came across Qinghan Ye''s Nine Yin Qi that Qing Shui felt the nameless Duo Cultivation Technique start to activate automatically. He was feeling an extreme impulse towards the aura exuded from her charming body. Qinghan Ye felt a bit uneasy and awkward when she saw Qing Shui''s gaze which had a tinge of burning passion. She looked at him femininely and gave a happy smile. That intoxicating and charming seduction made Qing Shui only able to relate her with a pink colored bed of seduction. The urge he had to have his way with her was especially strong, but it was a pity that Qing Shui had a bit of resistance to this Nine Yin Qi. He did not wish to provoke this lady who would shorten one''s life. A beauty''s bed, a hero''s tomb! No matter how determined a burly man was, he would be scared of a woman''s gentleness. However, Qing Shui was afraid. He had always thought that his determination was very strong. Who did not think the same? Which burly man who had lost himself to a beauty was not one who was determined and firm? As long as the issue with Yan Clan was still unsettled, Qing Shui would forever hold a burden in his heart. Moreover, there was still his goddess Master in Skysword Sect. Should he do something for her? Would he be able to go against the head of Lion King''s Ridge.? "It''s noon, can I treat you to a meal as an appreciation?" Qinghan Ye held Qing Shui''s Bluebronze sword and said casually, giving an unconvincing excuse. She was afraid that Qing Shui would reject her, so she lowered her head slightly, not daring to look at his face. She was even more afraid that Qing Shui would say something to disappoint her. "Alright, wait for me outside. I''ll close up!" Qing Shui knew Qinghan Ye''s thoughts when he saw the way she was acting. Qing Shui was a guy who despised himself, who was softhearted, and even more so who was easily touched. "This sword of yours is really amazing and beautiful." S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When Qing Shui was walking along the streets with Qinghan Ye after he had locked the door, Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui and said happily. Qing Shui had initially thought of bringing her to his place and cook for her, but he immediately gave up that thought. He was afraid that he would lose control and the probability of it happening was very high. Therefore, they could only visit a restaurant nearby. "You like it?" Qing Shui walked alongside Qinghan Ye. There was a faint fragrance like orchids in the air, and the weather was clear. There was no scorching summer in the world of the nine continents. No matter how hot it was, it would not make one feel stuffy. The rich and refreshing air was something which the world in his previous life could not match up to. "Haha, I don''t!" Qinghan Ye''s reply made Qing Shui very astonished! He could not help but ask, "Why?" "Because it is too expensive and I don''t have a lot of money." Qinghan Ye blinked those eyes of hers which would make one''s body go limp all over, as she smiled and said. Chapter 240 - Qinghan Ye, Qing Shuis Abilities Improves Once Again Chapter 240 Qinghan Ye, Qing Shui''s Abilities Improves Once Again.AST 240 - Qinghan Ye, Qing Shui''s Abilities Improves Once Again "Because it is too expensive and I don''t have a lot of money." Qinghan Ye blinked those eyes of hers which would make one''s body go limp all over, as she smiled and said. Qing Shui was stunned, and he smiled bitterly at Qinghan Ye. "If you like it, take it. I won''t ask for a single tael of silver." "Really?" Qinghan Ye looked at Qing Shui in surprise. "Of course it''s real. Oh right, didn''t you say you don''t like it?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. However, Qing Shui did not bother to think why the woman was behaving like this. Sometimes, there was no reason to what women did. She might not even know why even if you were to ask. "I don''t like it, because it is so expensive. If I were to like it but don''t have the money for it, wouldn''t I feel worse?" Qinghan Ye grinned and said. The two of them chatted happily, appearing like a compatible couple to others. Qinghan Ye''s feminine charms even attracted gazes from many men. Suddenly, Qing Shui fell into a daze, looking bitterly to the front. When Qinghan Ye saw Qing Shui''s expression she could not help but lift her head. Not far off, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue chatted happily as they walked over towards their direction. Qing Shui felt extremely awkward, not knowing what he should say, since both of them also knew Qinghan Ye. Would they think that he would seduce someone he had treated before? Qing Shui''s started making wild guesses, but something happened which made him feel even more awkward. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li threw Qing Shui a slight glance as if they were looking at strangers, before they turned away and passed him. Qing Shui looked at Qinghan Ye awkwardly, feeling disappointed. However, he saw a tinge of grief in Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes, unlike the indifference reflected in Canghai Mingyue''s eyes. The majestic lady on top of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor had completely returned. Qing Shui knew that there was no way he could make affectionate jokes with her anymore. Not even a bit. They still did not understand him. It was very natural for Canghai Mingyue to treat Qing Shui like this, but Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes still had a bit of light in them. Could it be that she was blaming him for being a "player"? "Qing Shui, are they behaving like this because of me? I''ll go explain this to them for you." After saying this, Qinghan Ye tried to head off to chase the two ladies who were still in sight. "It has nothing to do with you. My dear lady, stop adding on to the mess!" Qing Shui quickly stopped Qinghan Ye and smiled bitterly at her. Qing Shui did not notice either, but when he regained his senses, he noticed that he was holding Qinghan Ye''s little hand. The tender feeling was very nice. Qinghan Ye was suddenly pulled by Qing Shui, her little hand covered in warmth. That heartwarming feeling made her heart beat frantically, but she liked this feeling. She was very happy to hear Qing Shui''s words, but did not know why. It may be because the presence of Qing Shui''s nameless Duo Cultivation Technique had attracted her. Maybe it could be because Qing Shui had increased her lifespan by a few decades. Of course, one very important reason was also because Qing Shui had injured her on their first meeting. Just when Qing Shui was about to release her hand, he suddenly felt that the Duo Cultivation Technique which was activated non-stop had flowed from his arm into Qinghan Ye''s body. Qing Shui could feel that amazing "energy" flowing into Qinghan Ye''s body. Her body had suddenly trembled as if it was a cold shiver. Yet, it was also like the feeling ladies would experience when they reached the peak during sexual intercourse. In just that short moment, the pair of charming eyes on Qinghan Ye''s face were filled with mist, and a red blush covered her face. When Qing Shui fell into a trance when he was looking at that entrancing face, he could feel that Qinghan Ye had fallen into a certain state at the same time. That feeling was like a "dream state", but yet felt very real. In his dream, he was in a pinkish room with Qinghan Ye with a pink colored bed. The whole room was so beautiful that it made one''s blood boil, especially when looking at that seductive bed. Qing Shui had never seen a bed which would give one so much feeling. It was a double bed full of fanciful thoughts, with a thick pink mattress, soft fluffy pink covers and blanket. When laying on it, he felt that he would sink into it completely. It left only a small feeling that would make one think that if there was a beauty on it, it would definitely be a very visually attractive and seductive sight. In his dream, Qing Shui was holding Qinghan Ye''s hand while standing next to the bed. Qing Shui looked at the seductive Qinghan Ye in his dreams, especially the expression she gave. In his mind, she was welcoming but yet appearing as if she was reluctant. Could this be the actual Qinghan Ye deep in her heart? Qing Shui felt at that moment, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique had started to circulate very quickly, and Qinghan Ye seemed to be spiritually linked to Qing Shui. Their souls had merged into one. It was as if they were in the same dream, but yet unable to control their own thoughts and only able to feel and observe. The next scene made Qing Shui''s throat start to feel parched! In the dream, Qinghan Ye gradually removed her outer clothes, as well as her undergarments. Her beautiful and slender figure was completely naked in front of Qing Shui! In reality, Qinghan Ye was so embarrassed but yet noticed that she was not able to control herself. She wanted the her in the dream to put on clothes, but realised that her dream self did not react at all. The next scene even made her so embarrassed that she felt like dying! Qinghan Ye in the dream stood naked before Qing Shui, gently but dazely helping Qing Shui to remove his clothes while Qing Shui looked at Qinghan Ye''s snow white skin, and bountiful and sharp soft peaks Her flat abdomen was the perfect snake waist, coupling well with the well-embodied and perky butt. Her slender legs were even more attractive without clothes on. In a moment, Qing Shui''s clothes were also fully taken off, but it did not reveal astonishing muscles. Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique trained the muscles and bones, as well as the physical body. Qing Shui''s fair skin and toned muscles exuded a perfect glow. Qinghan Ye pulled Qing Shui''s hand and headed to the bed. The two of them faced each other on the bed. In that dream-like space, everything was so beautiful that it would make one swoon. Qing Shui''s heat had reached its limits, and he felt that the flames were going to burn him to ashes soon. The nameless technique and the Ancient Strengthening Technique were frantically circulating in his body. Qing Shui moved. He wildly grasped that divinely beautiful body, and his hands clambered up those soft warm peaks that were well-embodied with an astonishing bounce. The wild Qing Shui buried his face into those two snow balls, frantically kissing, and sucking onto them. How could the feeling be so real? This was Qing Shui''s thoughts, and he knew that it was not real. Therefore, he did not mind having a good time with Qinghan Ye. After all, Qing Shui had not tasted women for some time. Whenever he thought of the times he had enjoyed with Mingyue Gelou, Qing Shui would need to extinguish the flames in him by drowning himself in his cultivation. However, he did not expect for the things that happened in his dream to feel exactly the same as reality. When Qing Shui in the "dream" moved, Qinghan Ye felt a relaxed feeling, but then she was overcome with a flustered and uneasy feeling, as if her whole body was engulfed in flames! At that moment, Qing Shui and Qinghan Ye could both clearly feel it, but it was as if they were merely watching an extremely beautiful and live pornographic scene with themselves as the leads. It was useless for them even if they were to close their eyes as the scene had appeared directly in their mind. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qinghan Ye turned and pushed down Qing Shui below her, as she sat on Qing Shui''s waistThat extremely beautiful visual clash and the touch his body was feeling made Qing Shui understood what ecstasy felt like. Her beautiful eyes on that extremely seductive face were half squinted, and filled with mist. Her small mouth had a slightly gap. The intoxicating cries once again rang out, which were especially crisp and near his ears. It was as if a volcano had found an opening to erupt its lava. Qing Shui started to move, but lost his self-control, and the nameless Duo Cultivation Technique also circulated frantically. Qing Shui felt that Qinghan Ye was different from other women. Once he entered her body, he felt a piercing coldness, as well as agonising heat. Although Qinghan Ye''s body was burning in flames, it felt piercingly cold inside. Qing Shui knew that it was the Nine Yin Qi, and most men would be invaded by that Nine Yin Qi. In the best possible case, they would only suffer from paralysis, losing feeling of their lower body. In the worst cases, they may even lose their lives. Just when Qing Shui gave a slight shudder, the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique immediately circulated the Duo Cultivation Technique. Qing Shui felt relieved from the icy cold Qi and started to feel warm. Qinghan Ye was like a virgin, enjoying the most casual sex as it felt very real in the dream. Moreover, she would not need to experience the pain that most would during their first time. Qing Shui grabbed hold of the initiative, trying out each and every posture in Spring Palace Portraits. Moreover, Qing Shui noticed that gradually, Qinghan Ye''s Duo Cultivation Technique had also started to circulate and very quickly merge with Qing Shui''s. At that moment, Qinghan Ye was very astonished to know that Qing Shui actually knew the Duo Cultivation Technique and hers could only act as a support She now knew why men and women would indulge uncontrollably in such activities! That tingling sensation went deep into her bones, as if their souls were flying and filled with yearning. The feeling in the "dream" was very real, and even those cries were very clear. The two of them had perfect co-ordination with each other, utilizing those poses in turn. Eventually, Qing Shui realized that so long as he thought of a particular posture, they would use that posture Qinghan Ye was kneeling on the bed, looking shyly at her own actions. Her snow white round butt perked high up. She turned her head to look at Qing Shui behind her with seductive eyes, as if she was welcoming yet putting up a front of reluctance The time in the dream was as if one day and one night had passed. Qing Shui felt that throughout the whole process, a weird feeling had happened in his body, especially that circulating Ancient Strengthening Technique. In the dream state, Qing Shui broke through to the 89th cycles. When the Duo Cultivation Technique was circulated, Qing Shui felt that the quality of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was greatly raised. The drop which was originally the size of a grape in his Dan Tian was now the size of a walnut. Chapter 241 - Southern Guest Inn Chapter 241 Southern Guest Inn.AST 241 Southern Guest Inn Within a flash, the "dream" disappeared, and Qing Shui and Qinghan Ye came back to reality. Qing Shui managed to catch a glimpse of the disappearing view of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. One day and night in the "dream" was actually just a few breaths'' time. Qing Shui was holding onto Qinghan Ye''s hand tightly. That nameless Duo Cultivation Technique was still circulating between themselves and it felt very comfortable. Qinghan Ye''s head was almost buried into that soft peaks of hers. Recovering his gaze, Qing Shui saw that Qinghan Ye was extremely embarrassed. He recalled the live pornographic scene he had watched together with her, and it was especially thrilling Moreover, she had been so proactive, and that wonderful scene was directly imprinted in her mind. It was a feeling that she would never forget. Qing Shui had never expected this lady in the "dream" had taken off his clothes for him and had also taken off all her own clothes as well. Recalling her innate seductive charms, Qing Shui''s heart thumped. Everything that appeared earlier was no different from experiencing it in real life. It was the blending of the souls, and would not lose out to having sex in real life. It was an exchange of the mind and soul. It was one of the topmost quality, and an experience that was hard to come by. Qing Shui recalled that they had fully enjoyed themselves in various postures before. It was a blending of the soul and body to one''s content. Qing Shui had not expected to have such an "affinity" with her. It was as if he had controlled the "dream" himself. All the postures he thought of appeared. When he recalled the feeling of ecstasy, he could not find any words to describe his feeling. He will keep that wonderful feeling in his heart forever! While in real life he had only held hands with Qinghan Ye, but it was as if the two of them already had a physical relationship. It was one which was an even closer relationship than if they were to have a physical relationship in real life. "You''re still recollecting?" Qing Shui said teasingly as he looked at Qinghan Ye who still did not dare to raise her head. "Ah!" She lifted her head in a panic. That familiar face from the "dream" which was full of seductive charms appeared before Qing Shui again. Her most beautiful charming eyes showed panic, not knowing where to look towards. "Are we still going for lunch?" Qing Shui saw how uneasy Qinghan Ye was appearing, and knew that she was feeling embarrassed over how proactive she had been in the dream. "Qing Shui, I''m not like that." Qinghan Ye''s big beautiful eyes were full of sparkles as she looked at Qing Shui. It was as if she would break out in tears any moment. Qing Shui was stunned as he looked at Qinghan Ye, not bearing to tease her any further. Qing Shui did not know how he felt about her now. He no longer felt the same towards her from before. What if he were to get entangled with her just because of a dream that felt very real "Alright, let''s go for food!" Qing Shui tugged on the dazed Qinghan Ye. Qing Shui felt the changes to his body as he walked, realizing that his level of cultivation had a lot of progress from just practicing a Duo Cultivation Technique of the soul. The drop in his Dan Tian had grown from the size of a grape to the size of a walnut. The powers emitting from the swirl made his heart throb. Qinghan Ye would throw an occasional glance towards Qing Shui, but once he turned to look at her, she would quickly turn away. Even her exquisite earlobes had turned into a cute pink color. "Southern Guest Inn" appeared before Qing Shui and Qinghan Ye. A wonderful "dream" experience turned Qinghan Ye into an ostrich, and was led in by Qing Shui. This was Qing Shui''s first visit to this restaurant. He did not have the habit of visiting restaurants. He felt that it was not comparable to Earthly Paradise, but there was still a lot of traffic. There were five storeys, each level was bustling with activity. When a person gained power, there would generally be two possible situations. The first one would be to make a ruckus in the streets, and to get everything he wanted through brute force. The second one would be to stay in seclusion, and these people would tend to bring their cultivation to a peak. For the latter, the most important was a heart which no longer craved after fame and reputation. "Sir, miss, this way please!" Qing Shui and Qinghan Ye were led upstairs by a young waitress. Qing Shui had requested for a seat on the highest level, preferably one which would allow them to have a view of the streets and be next to the windows. They casually ordered a few dishes, one of which was Steamed Bear''s Palm, an absolute delicacy in Qing Shui''s previous life. However, bear''s palm was no different from the pig''s trotters from his previous life. Normal bears were even reduced to being a home pet. It may be because a seat on the fifth storey was more expensive. There were not as many people as compared to the lower storeys. Therefore, there were still quite a number of window seats that would allow them to look at the human traffic and other buildings in the street. Qinghan Ye kept her sexy lips tightly closed, occasionally sizing up Qing Shui. There were even times when she would fall into a daze as she looked at him. When she was caught red-handed by Qing Shui, she would turn her gaze in panic. Her charming face would turn into the color of a sunset from embarrassment. "You like to look at me secretly?" When the two of them were left, Qing Shui chuckled and asked when he saw Qinghan Ye secretly glancing at him again. To Qing Shui, Qinghan Ye was a charming lady with a mature disposition. He had never thought that she would have such a weak side to her, making her appear a bit cute and shy. Qing Shui knew she was embarrassed. It may be because she had gone through a mental change after their "physical relationship". It was not just a sexual experience, but a collision of the body and soul, an exchange of the soul. There may not be a pair amongst thousands or ten thousand people. "Qing Shui, are you a Extreme Yang Body?" Qinghan Ye did not reply to Qing Shui''s words but looked at him and asked. Qing Shui did not expect Qinghan Ye to ask such a question. He did not know if he was a Extreme Yang Body, but one thing for sure was that his Yang Qi was especially strong. It would be able to take Qinghan Ye''s Extreme Yin Body S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I don''t know, since there''s no clear concept for a Extreme Yang Body." Qing Shui looked at the embarrassed Qinghan Ye who was trying to put up a front as he replied. "Then in real life, would you be able to do that?" Qinghan Ye turned her gaze out of the windows, but the side of her face was already covered in a layer of red blush. "Do what?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. He was actually secretly smiling in his heart. How could he answer to himself if he did not make good use of the chance to tease her properly? "Didn''t you say that if a guy is a Extreme Yang Body, one should see if he could do it for a very long time with women? Just like just like how it was in our "dream" If you are able to do it for so long in real life would you be considered to have a Extreme Yang Body?" Qing Shui looked at Qinghan Ye mumbling as she said these words. Towards the back, he would not be able to catch it if it was not for his good hearing. Hearing a beautiful lady saying such words really made his blood boil, especially when he was looking at her delicious, charming expression. Qing Shui knew that if he had a Extreme Yang Body, it was very likely that she would ask him to remove her Nine Yin Qi, even if it was just to let the old man feel relieved. "You foolish girl, even one with a Extreme Yang Body would not go through all that. Although I have not tried it before, I do know that I''ll have no problem going through it for three days and nights." Qing Shui chuckled. Hearing Qing Shui''s intimate and undisguised words, Qinghan Ye felt a bit panicky, turning her gaze all around. Her expression was so cute as if she was a lady who had just set foot in the area of love. It added onto that charming and intoxicating appearance. Qing Shui felt that she seemed even more delicious than the delicacies laid out on the table. Qing Shui did not know that she was in fact a lady who had never fell in love before. "Alright, let''s eat. We have plenty of time in the future." Qing Shui passed Qinghan Ye a pair of silver chopsticks and chuckled. Receiving the chopsticks Qing Shui handed over, her watery eyes glanced towards at Qing Shui before starting to eat small bites slowly. However, her thoughts had long wandered off. Actually, Qing Shui did not know if he had a Extreme Yang Body, but now that he had brought his Ancient Strengthening Technique to the 4th heavenly layer, it would probably go beyond the effects of the Extreme Yang Body. The meal was very gloomy. Qinghan Ye did not really lift her head all the time, but Qing Shui felt torn. It was a blessing from heavens to meet a person who could go through a spiritual Duo Cultivation with you amongst thousands or ten thousands of people. Qing Shui soon discovered that he had already came across a few ladies around him. Qing Shui thought of having beauties surrounding him, but it was merely a thought. Other than Shi Qingzhuang who had already become his fiancee, Mingyue Gelou who was definitely his, and Zhu Qing who was an accident, there was still Wenren Wushuang. Qing Shui realized that his relationships were in a mess. Qing Shui knew that he did not have the ability to go around a few ladies, just like how he had met Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. Even relationship with such friends who had no confirmed relationships with him were already like this. He did not know if he was feeling guilty or if they had entered his heart Thinking of this, Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He was not in that kind of relationship with them. It was his own freedom to be with whichever lady he wished to be with. Having thought of this, Qing Shui felt a little less burdened. "Let''s go!" More than half the food on the table was finished. Qing Shui''s appetite was especially good. Not only was his powers brought to greater heights, that ecstasy from the "dream" earlier left in a very good mood. "I''m heading back to the blacksmith store. Are you heading back to the Thousand Year Medicinal Store?" After leaving Southern Guest Inn, Qing Shui looked towards Qinghan Ye and asked. "Mmm!" "Do you have any other things?" Qing Shui asked Qinghan Ye softly, seeing that she was looking at him in a daze. A warmth filled up Qinghan Ye''s heart. It was the first time Qing Shui had used such an expression and tone with her. She felt very happy, and her mind was filled with images of Qing Shui. "Can I go to look for you in the future?" Qinghan Yue bit her lower lips sexily and asked. "Of course you can. Feel free to come look for me anytime. I will not leave the blacksmith store for most of the time." Qing Shui chuckled and said. "I''m heading off. You be careful of the Immortal Sword Sect." Qing Shui looked at Qinghan Ye''s back view. That charm when she was taking a slow walk was beautiful as ever. Only after that beautiful figure had disappeared in the crowd did he turn to leave. The Bluebronze Sword was initially prepared for Huoyun Liu-Li, but before it had gotten to her, he had given it away to Qinghan Ye. Heading towards the blacksmith store, Qing Shui was prepared to smith a few more weapons. He hoped to achieve the additional attributes he was looking for as soon as possible.. When he got back to the blacksmith store, he noticed that Hu You was around. Qing Shui knew that there was a small courtyard behind that door. Hu You smiled when he saw that Qing Shui was back. "Have you eaten?" "I just had food. How''s the practice?" Qing Shui chuckled as he looked at Hu You putting away the dishes. Men would tend to make their own food when dining alone. He tended to do the same most of the time. Mmmm, it''s still okay. There''s just a few areas I can''t get right." Hu You gave it some thought before he answered seriously. "Mmm, I''ll take a look for you later. So long as you your cultivated Qi, you''ll be able to master forging techniques along side with circulating your Qi. By then, it would not be so boring." Qing Shui smiled as he picked up the hammer. "I don''t mind it being boring, so long as I get to practice it!" Picking up a piece of forging material, he started hammering. However, he had to control his strength, as if it was an actual forging where the technique was very important! Qing Shui hammered one after another. He kept a seemingly slow yet firm, simple and unsophisticated speed. At the same time, it felt very profound. "Go, let''s head to the backyard. I''ll help you take a look at the areas to look out for." After a while, Qing Shui said as he looked towards Hu You who had finished cleaning up. The two of them came to the backyard. It was the first time Qing Shui had came here. The small courtyard had a length and breadth of about seven to eight meters. It was really small and had almost nothing in it. It was very bright, but was a pity that it was really too small. Hu You slowly displayed the Tiger Form stances, which could trigger the Tiger''s Qi Movement. (Tiger Qi''s movement was actually the Tiger''s Roar). Beginner learners, especially for those who has no prior cultivation, they would usually use the Tiger Form stances to ignite the Tiger Qi''s movement. Chapter 242 - Ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect, Flower of Life Chapter 242 Ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect, Flower of Life.AST 242 - Ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect, Flower of Life Qing Shui looked on as Huyou practiced the Tiger Form. For a beginner, he was above average, and one must not forget that Huyou was someone with no cultivation. Luckily, his well-built sturdy and muscular frame was also stronger compared to ordinary humans. "Do not go all out in your attacks. Always keep 30% of your strength in reserve." Qing Shui explained. He demonstrated the Tiger Form three times, adopted the various postures, and explained the crux of the Tiger Form with each demonstration. Near the end of the training session, Huyou could finally approximate something resembling the Tiger Form. One must always start off with the postures and forms when cultivating before moving on to the spirit. After the practice, Qing Shui returned to the blacksmith store and started training his own set of forging techniques, he only had one objectives in mind now and that was to increase his own level of power. Qing Shui didn''t know that in the region of the Southern City, the fame of his store has already been steadily increasing. Especially the incident of him slaughtering the Immortal Sword Sect youth, everyone in the region was talking about it. Qing Shui just opened his store for business for a short while and there were already many people inside his store. Qing Shui was extremely happy, even if they weren''t here to shop for weapons they might be here to sell him the materials such as gemstones that he needed. After all the sign board outside his store was extremely conspicuous. "Mister Blacksmith, how much are you willing pay to for this?" A youth placed a black metallic substance on the table as he inquired. Qing Shui didn''t really know much about the different kinds of metal, he basically knew nothing about them. However, he discovered that the Saintly Hands technique had another application. He could use the Saintly Hands to understand the composition of the interior of substances. For example, treasured objects usually have a "spiritual strength" in them. The stronger the spiritual strength, the more valuable it would be. And upon combining the Saintly Hands technique with his Heavenly Vision Technique, he could be able to come out with a rough estimate of the value. Qing Shui smiled as he reached out to touch the black metal. A pity that it wasn''t anything valuable, but still, the strength of the metal was still many times better compared to common metals. "100 taels of silver." Qing Shui spoke. The youth was stunned for a moment before he replied, "Ok, sounds fair. Black Steel usually sells for around that price." Looking at the blackish metal, Qing Shui couldn''t help but agreed that it was aptly named. After which, he kept the black steel in his possession and passed over a bank note worth 100 taels of silver to the youth. Everyone couldn''t help but exclaim in amazement when they saw Qing Shui''s buy-in price was so good. Other stores would only buy the black steel at 80 taels of silver. "Do you truly buy in anything?" A voice rang out. The owner of the voice was a smart-looking young man about 30 years of age. He had thick eyebrows and almost no facial hair. At this moment, he had a smile on his face, as he looked at Qing Shui. "Anything that''s written on the signboard. Don''t worry that i''m able to pay. For items of exceptional value, I will use other items of equivalent value or higher to exchange for them. I won''t let the seller suffer any disadvantages." The smart-looking youth nodded upon hearing the serious words of Qing Shui. However, he unexpectedly stated, "Sadly, i don''t have any. If i did have, I would surely exchange them with you." "Heh, i thought you had something really good, so it was all empty talk. Come back when you do have something then!" Qing Shui smiled, and turned his attention back to the forging materials which he had been working on earlier. Currently, only the jagged sword was left in the store as all the items forged by Huyou had been completely sold. Some of the customers in his store was only here for the purpose of trying out the sword. Qing Shui didn''t mind their requests and happily allowed them to do so. - Within the Immortal Sword Sect! "Sect leader, are we going to allow that brat to continue be so arrogant? Humiliating our Immortal Sword Sect''s disciple out there so openly, and this time round, he even killed them in broad daylight." An old man with reddened cheeks, and flowing white beard was looking at a middle aged man as he spoke. The middle aged man stood up from the purple Taiyi Chair. And as he stood up, an overbearing presence blasted out, as sharp as needles, penetrating into the hearts of others. He was clad in robes adorned with the designs of stars. His eyes were in the sharp of crescent moon and in them, and filled with melancholy. The straight upright looking nose of his as well as the gentle arcs of his lips had a lone arrogance. He appeared extremely masculine. "Elder Ying, I know you feel unbearable especially considering what happened to your grandson. The brat in question is nothing to me. However, his backer is Canghai! It''s Canghai. Do you know that?" s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. THe tone of his voice was filled with helplessness and unwillingness. As the leader of Immortal Sword Sect, he was a peak-level existence in the whole of Southern City. However, a smelly brat out there actually caused their reputations to be ruined and they had even lost two elders. Losing elders was a small matter. After all, the Immortal Sword Sect didn''t need useless elders. However, the Ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect had repeatedly urged their members never to infuriate the person name Canghai. "Cang hai? Was he the person that crippled Elder Feng and Elder Hu back then?" "Yes that''s him. He''s also the one that Ancestor said that we are never to antagonise. Back then after Elder Feng was crippled, he was also stripped of his rank inside the Sect. The grandson of his was also forcibly exiled to the "Earthriver Island!" Elder Ying involuntarily shuddered when he heard the words "Earthriver Island". After which he replied weakly, "Could it be that we are allow the brat to do as he wishes? Now on the outside, people are already starting to badmouth our Immortal Sword Sect, rumors and gossips filling the skies." "We don''t need to care about what others say, however we should tighten our control for inner matters of the sect. I already know what they did when they went out, if you all still dare to act on your own will, actively seeking him out to deal with him, be prepared to bear the consequences of your own actions." The middle aged man departed after he spoke. Elder Ying involuntarily felt his heartbeats quickened upon hearing the words of the middle age man. The overbearing might the middle age man had excluded earlier, struck fear into their hearts. The middle aged man with the overbearing aura raised his head, looking up at the blue skies and sighed as he continued walking to where he wanted to go. The footsteps of this man was extremely fascinating to behold, every time before his step landed, his other foot would already be in the air. His movements appeared slow but was extremely fast in reality, his movements technique was incredibly mysterious. Very quickly, he arrived at the entrance of the Zongtang Hall. Everything within the Zongtang hall was painted black or grey, emitting a dull and oppressive atmosphere. Visibly hesitating on the doorstep, the middle aged man urged himself forwards as he finally stepped into the hall. In the middle of the hall, there was a series of stairs leading downwards, the middle aged man followed the stairs as he descended below. After a few moments, the middle aged man found himself in a place where there were sculptures of all previous sect leaders of the Immortal Sword Sect. This was the sacrificial hall of the Immortal Sword Sect. "Ancestor!" The middle aged man lightly called out. After which, there was silence as the middle aged man stood there quietly. After the time it took to brew a cup of tea, a old man slowly ambled over. This old man had cloudy eyes and appeared somewhat senile. In his hands there were a dragon-headed golden-colored staff, aiding him in his steps. However, even when he was right there, no hints of his presence could be felt. He was robed in white and had a head full of white hair, appearing akin to a mighty expert that came out from his seclusion. "Ancestor!" The middle aged man knelt by the feet of the old man. "Chi`er, what happened?" The eyes of the old man were still shut, no one could see what the emotions in his eyes. But even so, one could feel deeply uncomfortable about looking at this old man. Although the old man had similar appearance compared to Baili Jingwei, the aura he exuded was completely different. But despite his looks, his voice sounded benevolent. "Ancestor, Chi`er is useless, I caused the reputation of the entire Immortal Sword Sect to be besmirched but am helpless to do anything, Chi`er beseech Ancestor to punish me." "Get up." The old man helped the middle aged man up. The middle aged man then told the entire story to his Ancestor not daring to leave out any details, or add in any embellishments. Naturally he also made Qing Shui out to be even more ruthless and cruel. "For all that''s involved in this incident, regardless were they ordinary disciples or elders, confine all of them inside the Earthriver Island." The old man calmly spoke out. The middle aged man respectfully replied, "all shall be as Ancestor wills." "Canghai ah Canghai, i''ve tolerated you for over 30 years. Although you''re from the Heavenly Palace, you should know there''s some line that you cannot cross. Moreover, you also" "Chi`er, you can go back first. I will handle this matter." After the middle aged man departed, the body of the old man flashed as he disappeared from sight. Qing Shui spent the entire afternoon and forged two more jagged swords. This time round, the enhancement of attributes could be comparable to the Bluebronze sword he forged earlier. Not only that, the first sword was slightly better - +30 to strength, +20 to endurance! The second jagged sword shared identical enhancement with his bluebronze sword but Qing Shui was already very satisfied. He lost himself in his fantasy - if he could somehow caused the enhancement of attributes to go up to hundreds, or even thousands, especially for speed, how great would that be? At night, Qing Shui entered into his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and was immediately thunderstruck. He could sensed that something was somehow different but was unsure of what exactly the reason would be. The sense of vitality inside his spatial realm had evidently increased immensely. This feeling was extremely clear, and even the field of herbs he implanted that was throbbing as they drew on the vital qi prevalent in the air. Abruptly in the distance near the crystal pond, Qing Shui noticed a one-metre tall tree sapling the size of a thumb. Although the size was somewhat small, there was already scarlet blood-red flowers blooming. The sizes of these flowers were about the same as the flowers that bloomed on the nameless tree. However, these blood-red flowers exuded an overpowering sense of vitality! Qing Shui immediately ran up to the stone steele as he knew that there would always be updated on it whenever his spatial realm receives an upgrade. And when he finally arrived in front of the stone steele, he only saw three glaring words engraved on there. Flowers of Life! Chapter 243 Miraculous flowers under Heavens, absolute treasure the Flower of Life!. Chapter 243 Miraculous flowers under Heavens, absolute treasure - the Flower of Life!.AST 243 - Miraculous flowers under Heavens, absolute treasure - the Flower of Life! Flower of Life! When Qing Shui saw the three words, he was stunned for a moment. This was not the first time he heard of this ingredient. The material on the top of the recipe to concoct the Large Revitalizing Pellet was none other than the Flower of Life! Indescribable emotions ran through his heart. Initially, the ingredients needed to concoct the Large Revitalizing Pellet gave him a headache. Both the Flowers of Life and the Phoenix Tail caused him to be helpless. Who would have thought that it was so simple for him to get ahold of the Flower of Life. Recipe of the Large Revitalizing Pellet: Flower of Life, 1000 year Deer Antler, blooded tea leaves, blood from the 1,000 year clam, blood from a 5,000 year old turtle, 1000 year Tiger Bone Powder, Phoenix Tail, Energy Enhancing Fruits, Agility Enhancing Fruits, Endurance Enhancing Fruits, Physique Enhancing Fruits, Datura, and 1,000 year blood coral! Currently, he already had the Flowers of Life. He already had some of the 1,000 year Deer Antlers thanks to Baili Jingwei. There was no need to say anything else regarding blood from the 1,000 year old clam and 5,000 year old turtle as well as the various fruits. 1,000 year Tiger Bone Powder could be found in auctions and the blooded tea leaves could be found in several places in this world of the nine continents. Although one must expend effort to search, it was still possible to obtain some. For Datura, it was somewhat troublesome. He had never heard of its existence within the Greencloud Continent. Not only that, Qing Shui also had never heard of any 1,000 year blood coral before. Despite so, the most troublesome thing was still the tail of a phoenix! Many thoughts flashed through his brain the moment he saw the Flowers of Life. Qing Shui hurriedly turned his attention back to the stone steele, as he wanted to know what the other effects of the Flower of Life were. Flowers of Life had overbrimming vitality, and was a miraculous flower underneath the Heavens. Just a single flower would be able to ''boost'' the vitality of plant life in a radius of 100 metres and could also raise the grade of the plants'' qualities by 10%. 10% increment in quality roughly converted to a year''s worth of maturation. For a 1,000 year old plant, a 10% increment meant a conversion of 100 years of maturation! The 2nd blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 200m to gain an increment of 10% vitality and quality The 5th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 500m to gain an increment of 10% vitality and quality The 6th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 600m to gain an increment of 20% vitality and quality. 7th blossoming ? 30% vitality and quality. The 8th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 800m to gain an increment of 40% vitality and quality. 9th blossoming ? 50% vitality and 50% quality. The 10th blossoming of the Flower of Life would enable plant life within 2,000m to gain an increment of 100% vitality and quality! Qing Shui was thunderstruck when he read the description on the stone steele. If the Flowers of Life blossomed for the 10th time, all his herbs'' maturation rates would be halved! 500 years was enough to grow herbs of 1,000 years. Qing Shui continued reading, wanting to find out the time it took for the flowers to blossom. "Flowers of Life are also known as the Flowers of Eternity. The petals shall never wither away. The 1st blossoming requires 100 years, 2nd blossoming requires 200 years.." The 9th blossoming requires 900 years! The 10th blossoming requires 2,000 years! Qing Shui stood there dumbly. "Damn it," he cursed. A total of 6,500 years was needed for the 10th blossoming. 6,500 years! Upon seeing this figure, Qing Shui felt his scalp turn numb. This meant that he required 65 years in the outside world before the 10th blossoming would occur. But to him who had a lifespan of 500 years, 65 years could still be accepted. The Flowers of Life was could be used as an alchemy component. For flowers of the 1st blossoming, it could replace almost any other ingredient aged 1,000 years and below. If directly consumed, the flower would increase the lifespan of humans by 10 years. Flowers of the 2nd blossoming ? same replacement effect, increment of lifespan by 20 years. Flowers of 3rd blossoming ? replacement for ingredients aged 2,000 years and below, increment of lifespan by 30 years. Flowers of the 4th blossoming?replacement for ingredients aged 3,000 years and below, increment of lifespan by 40 years. Flowers of the 8th blossoming ? replacement for ingredients aged 8,000 years and below, increment of lifespan by 90 years! Flowers of the 10th blossoming ? replacement for ingredients aged 10,000 years and below, and increment of lifespan by 200 years! Regardless of the number of blossomings, there was a consumption limit of one flower per person. Only after the 1st blossoming would the 2nd blossoming happen. One could pick the flowers anytime, but the time it took to regrow them corresponded with the age of the flowers. For example, if one plucked three flowers, one would need to wait for all three flowers to be regrown before the 4th flower would blossom. Thus, if one chose to pluck off flowers of the earlier blossomings, it was almost impossible for the Flowers of Life to mature to the 10th blossoming. "What a miraculous flower, how perverse. If it''s not for the time-dilation effects of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, all of this would be totally impossible." Thinking of Qing Yi, Qing Shui decided that in the future, he would leave the flowers of the 10th blossoming behind. By that time, Qing Yi would already be over 100 years old, and could consume the Flower of Life (10th blossoming) to increase her lifespan. What a pity that there was a consumption limit of one flower per person! Abruptly, Qing Shui thought of that night when he had the dream with Qinghan Ye. After contemplating for awhile, Qing Shui still couldn''t understand. Was there any relation between that and the leveling up of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm? With the Yinyang pendant, as well as the purple speck of sand within his brows, Qing Shui felt strongly that both of them were connected somehow. Solitary Yang did not lead to birth while Lone Yin did not allow growth. Could this be a result of Yin-Yang fusion? Unexpected surprises were always the most joyful. Currently, he was a step closer to concocting the Large Revitalizing Pill and could already see the light at the end of the tunnel. Making the best use of his time, he decided that he should spend some time on accumulating experience for his alchemy as well. He had already practiced the Ancient Strengthening Technique to the 89th cycle of circulated Qi. Qing Shui knew that it was going to be tremendously difficult to break through to the 90th cycle. The final cycle prior to a breakthrough would always be the greatest barrier. After which, he practiced his sword techniques and forging methods, seeking to increase his personal strength with the shortest amount of time possible. Qing Shui knew that the time to go to the Yan Clan was approaching. Since he had promised Qing Yi, he would definitely have to keep the promise. It would be excellent if he managed to forge a piece of a godly weapon. It would surely aid him when he goes to the Yan Clan. During the 2nd day, Qing Shui went to his blacksmith store and placed two more of the jagged swords onto the shelf. Next to the price tag of five million taels of silver, there were additional words saying that items of equivalent value could be used for exchange. Huyou was still practicing his Tiger Form''s Qi circulation method at the back of the small courtyard. Qing Shui was very happy that Huyou was a determined man, filled with perseverance. He wasn''t afraid of how tough the road ahead was, and would relentlessly forge ahead even if it meant being able to achieve his goals. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Nowadays, the moment the blacksmith store opened its door for business, customers would flood in. There were shouts of excitement, as well as sounds of derision, sighs, and contempt. Chapter 244 - Surpassing 1000 hammer knocks, Epitome of bright eyes and white teeth Chapter 244 Surpassing 1000 hammer knocks, Epitome of bright eyes and white teeth.AST 244 - Surpassing 1000 hammer knocks, Epitome of bright eyes and white teeth "Look quickly, there''re 2 new weapons today! They are obviously much better than the other two, if I had such a weapon it would be easy to catch a wild boar," a simply-dressed man felt the Jagged Sword on the shelf and chuckled. "Use this weapon for wild boars " "This weapon is neither here nor there, the price is too high," A young man sighed. "Trading is possible, I''ll go and get my family''s treasure," A man shouted happily. "Don''t show off your family''s toys," Another sneered. Qing Shui did not care, and he buried himself in making his weapons. He did not plan to sell them, but if he was in need of money, he wouldn''t mind selling them cheap, though he would want a trade of equal value. Qing Shui thought that the thousand hammers of the Thousand Hammer Technique was just a phase; though it was considered a pass only after attaining a thousand hammers, he had been attaining thousand hammers just whirling the Jagged Sword for 3 consecutive times now. Qing Shui thus guessed that achieving a breakthrough in the Thousand Hammer Technique would level his Art of Forging up. "Sister Mingyue, that bad man really didn''t come for us anymore." In a room on the second floor of Building 1 in the Cang Hai Family, Huoyun Liuli and Canghai Mingyue stood in front of a window, looking into the blue sky. "Why? are you missing him only after 1 day of not seeing him?" Canghai Mingyue lifted her lips and laughed. "Who''s missing him? To think we pleaded for mercy for the woman the other time, I didn''t think that this bad man would become so close with her, though she looks really attractive to men," Huoyun Liuli laughed, a little disappointed. "They hadn''t been close then, but now I''m not so sure now." Canghai Mingyue looked and smiled faintly at Huoyun Liuli who started talking incoherently. That air of majestic aloofness was so natural. Huoyun Liuli looked back at Canghai Mingyue, sighing inwardly. She knew that Mingyue returned back to her old self because of Qing Shui, and she also changed slightly because of him. She had never seen anyone who teased Mingyue like how Qing Shui did, but she knew now that even Qing Shui himself would never be able to do that anymore. "How does Sister know they hadn''t been close?" The conversation between two women was much more natural. "Intuition!" Canghai Mingyue laughed. "Is Sister still angry at Qing Shui?" Huoyun Liuli asked softly. Canghai Mingyue''s pouted into a perfect arc, "Why would I be angry at him?" "Liuli, you can go look for him if you want to, but don''t regret it afterwards. I''m different to you." Canghai Mingyue turned to face Huoyun Liuli beside her and smiled. Qing Shui landed his Thousand Hammers strikes once again, a shining radiance suggested that the Jagged Sword was done. He examined the Jagged Sword that looked no different from the previous ones, and he understood that the Art of Forging was one that required prolonged forging practices, and he would not be successful within a day or two. No pain, no gain. Qing Shui had always believed in that, no matter what. He placed this Jagged Sword, which was had the same element as the first, on the shelf, making it a total of 4 such swords on the shelf. Just as Qing Shui was smelting a piece of Forging Material, 3 women entered. Three young and pretty ladies, complementing each other''s beauty when standing together, exuding an astonishing beauty. Especially the one who looked 25-26 years old, whose body had a gentle S curve, the peaks on her chest were not exaggerated but they were especially perky, pushing her pink top up high, making one drool. She had a delicate face with bright eyes and a set of jade white teeth, exuding herotic spirit, her white jade-like nose looked like a jade carving, and showed off a personality that was different to other ladies. Her eyebrows were like crescents, her slender soft neck so beautiful, and she radiated an intellectual, elegant air. She was the most beautiful woman Qing Shui had seen in so many days, after Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liuli and Qinghan Ye. He thought all three were pretty at first glance, but after spotting the one in the middle, the two beside her paled in comparison. Although, the other two beside her were especially curvy, their chests swelling, anyone could tell that they were full even with the clothing covering. Their rounded, full hips were also capable of making men crazy. Looking at the foxy, frivolous faces of the two on the side, Qing Shui knew that it was the result of being moistened by rain dew. The full, curvy bodies let Qing Shui imagine that they must be moistened by men frequently. The tri-coloured dresses also allowed Qing Shui to guess that they were from Joyous Sect. It''s no wonder they were so foxy and curvy, and their faces so sensual. Being moistened by men everyday enhanced their already superior visuals, making them as charming as witches. It''s a pity that they were lacking when compared to the tall, gentle and intellectual beauty in the middle. Qing Shui glanced up at them slowly, looked a little surprised, and then lowered his head to continue his work. The other men in the shop were different; many of them stared at the full chests and rounded hips greedily, drooling, their eye balls almost popping out. Many of them then tried to get close to the three women, hoping for an "accidental" bump, but the intellectual one in the centre swept her eyes across them. The cold air that blew through that instance made everyone stop in their tracks, paving a path for the women. The two full, foxy women beside her smiled coyly at the crowd, at men they thought nothing of, and curled their lips, their smiles full of disdain. The lady walked up to the shelf and frowned at the weapons there. She suddenly flicked her head back at Qing Shui. "Is the one you''re forging now the same as these?" Her voice was graceful and attractive, a little penetrating but full of feelings. The heart could almost feel it as the voice entered one''s ears. Qing Shui looked up and scanned her, that clear eyes watched as she stood in front of the weapons rack without extending her hands. He stared at the spotless, intellectual and delicate lady, and knew that she did not want to touch those weapons that have been touched by many. "Mm, it''s the same, you may come and see if you want to buy it later." Qing Shui retracted his gaze and poured the smelted liquid into the silver mould. She did not seem to like to speak, and when she heard Qing Shui, she stood nearby and watched him silently. Qing Shui looked dubiously at her, and realised that the other two from Joyous Sect were also standing beside her, looking at him with interest, their eyes watery and radiant! Qing Shui retracted his gaze without any reaction and continued moulding his Jagged Sword, at the same time guessing the woman''s identity. Seeing how respectfully the two Joyous Sect women treated her, Qing Shui felt that she was not yet a Xiantian, but she was already at the peak of Houtian. That air around her was fierce, but she was born with it, intellectual with a fierce presence that brings fear. The other two women were also at the peak of Houtian. Attaining that at such an age was considered superbly talented. After all, reaching the peak of Houtian at around 30 years of age was fairly good. Qing Shui forged the Jagged Sword, hammer strike by hammer strike, gleams of shock were radiated from the eyes of the three women, while others in the shop were used to it. First-timers would be attracted to the movements of Qing Shui''s hammering. After a thousand hammer strikes, Qing Shui was about to stop before he realised that the usual gleam did not appear. He instantly calmed his excitement down and he continued to swing the metal hammer, simply and generously hammering on. After 15 hammer strikes, the familiar gleam lit up, the radiance more apparent than previous times. Although it passed quickly, it attracted the attention of everyone in the shop. As the gleam disappeared and the weapon returned to normal in an instant, everyone thought that it was an hallucination, but the three who were closest saw it clearly. Qing Shui used the Heavenly Vision Technique on this weapon that looked even more common than the previous ones, and he was utterly astonished by what he saw. Because there were 4 words. 1 color-graded Divine Weapon! Qing Shui knew there was a grade in the Art of Forging, divided into 7 smaller grades, from 1 to 7! Just like 1-color graded weapon was named 1 color-graded Divine Weapon, 1-color graded armour was called 1-color graded Divine Armour. Breaking through the thousand hammer strikes to achieve 1-color grade, would 2-color grade then require 2000 hammer strikes now that he had only attained 1015 hammers, how many times of forging would be needed to reach and break through 2000, how many hammers would need to be whirled? 10,000 times, 100,000 times or uncountable! Qing Shui stared dazed at the Jagged Sword, only recovering after some time. No one disturbed him, and he then used his Heavenly Vision Technique again. Jagged Sword, 1-color Divine Weapon, increase Strength by 100, increase Endurance by 30 and increase Agility by 10! "Damn!" Qing Shui couldn''t stop himself from shouting out, and, he realising something was wrong, looked up and saw that people were staring shocked at him, before bursting into laughter. Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly, and glanced at the three ladies. The one in the middle had her head slightly lowered, while the two curvy and flirtatious women beside her looked at him in amusement, smiling charmingly. But Qing Shui had no interest in women who had fun every night. Increment in Strength by 100 meant 500jin. Even Xiantian cultivators would be tempted. Qing Shui did not expect to surpass 1000 hammer strikes. The additional attribute from creating a 1-color graded Divine Weapon had thought to be of little value, but now, because of this supplementary attribute, it was definitely a better weapon. There were even 3 attributes, 30 Endurance can increase much capabilities, an even more valuable feature was the increase in speed. In the nine continents, anything related to speed was good. Qing Shui put the hammer down and slowly held the Jagged Sword. He instantly felt a strong force surging through his arm and spreading throughout his body. Simultaneously, his body felt like it had a layer of armour, and his legs felt lighter. It was only now that Qing Shui gazed at the three ladies, and lightly said, "This weapon is for trade, not for sale." With that, he passed the Jagged Sword to the intellectual lady in the middle. The lady hesitated, before extending a cold, slender, jade white hand, and received the Jagged Sword from Qing Shui. At that immediate moment, the lady''s eyes shone and glimmered like stars in the night sky, her sexy small mouth slightly parted, showing Qing Shui a glimpse of her white teeth. She was truly the epitome of the idiom, bright eyes and white teeth! s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 245 - A Beast Tamers Nemesis, Soulshake Bell? Chapter 245 A Beast Tamer''s Nemesis, Soulshake Bell?.AST 245 - A Beast Tamer''s Nemesis, Soulshake Bell? This was really a look with bright eyes and pearly teeth! Qing Shui was instantly dazzled by the sparkling and magnificent beauty before him. However, the faint smile in the lady''s sparkling gaze infiltrated deep into Qing Shui''s heart. Qing Shui turned away from that pair of extremely sparkling eyes, embarrassed. However, at that moment, a person carrying an embroidered pouch entered. "Darn, Yang Laosan, you really brought that broken bell that was passed down from your ancestors!" A young man said to young man with the embroidered pouch in his hands. "Bai Langzai, this ancient bell is my family heirloom, not a broken bell!" The young man calledYang Laosan said furiously. It might be because he was worried that Qing Shui might believe that person''s words, causing his dim hope to be extinguished. Qing Shui smiled faintly as he looked at the two youths, especially that comical young man called Bai Langzai. When Qing Shui carefully sensed the embroidered pouch in the young man''s hand, he suddenly felt a faint spiritual energy. Moreover, it was the purest kind. "Sir, don''t listen to his gibberish. This treasure of mine was definitely passed down from my ancestors. Take a look, can I trade it for that sword of yours?"Yang Laosan looked at Qing Shui and said seriously. Qing Shui smiled. While he also wanted to take a look at the contents of the embroidered pouch, he still smiled and said, "So long as your item is a good one, I''ll definitely not let you suffer a loss." "Sir, take a look!" Yang Laosan carefully handed over the embroidered pouch. Qing Shui smiled faintly as he threw a glance at Yang Laosan before he slowly put his hands to out receive the embroidered pouch. When Qing Shui felt the item in the pouch, a faint and distinctive sharp bell rang out. Qing Shui slowly opened the embroidered pouch, and an exquisite purple-colored bell appeared in his hand. It was just the right size to be held with one hand, the whole item had a deep and resounding feeling, but there were two small holes on the side which were the size of a pea. The round ball inside exuded a faint purple glow, giving the bell a demonic beauty. That solemn yet unsophisticated aura was especially strong, and had even gave out a heart shaking feeling. However, Qing Shui was overjoyed. He had been yearning for this item, because it was the Soulshake Bell, one that he was very familiar with! Soulshake Bell! The use of the Soulshake Bell was to fend off demonic monsters. With just a shake, it would scare demonic beasts so much that it was as if their souls would leave their bodies. Now, Qing Shui had no mood to think about why Yang Laosan would have the Soulshake Bell. He was sure that the world of the nine continents had treasures, but they exist in another manner. Thinking of the 1000-year Gloomy Wood, he could find a demonic beast''s core, collect Heavenly Silk, or to find a 5000-year old turtle shell, but where would he find the ???, and would he be able to learn the method of concocting? "Sir, how is it?" Qing Shui looked into Yang Laosan''s hopeful eyes, hearing his words which had the tinge of a tremble, he could tell that the young man was especially fond of that weapon. After all, to most people, that weapon was like a Divine weapon. Looking at the honest young man who had yet to reach 30 years old, he seemed very sturdy, but it was a pity that he had no level of cultivation. From his dress sense, it was very likely that he was a hunter. "Do you know this item''s use and value?" Qing Shui grinned and asked. When the young manYang Laosan heard Qing Shui''s words, he awkwardly shook his head as disappointment filled his heart. How could he had thought of using an item whose use was unknown trade for something that someone was selling for five million taels of silver "How about this? I like this small bell a lot. I said I would not let you be put at an disadvantage. Do you have hope to break through Xiantian in this life?" Qing Shui''s words stunnedYang Laosan. Even the ladies were stunned! "I don''t know of any martial arts, I had no means to pick up martial art, resulting in me missing out on the best age to practice martial arts. I don''t even dare to think of attaining anything higher than the 6th grade of Martial Warrior, let alone Xiantian, something that is out of my reach." Hearing this, Qing Shui brought the box with the Crippling Divine Pill out and took the sealed porcelain bottle out. He recalled that this item was treated as a Divine Pellet by ordinary people, but it was more terrifying than poison to cultivating geniuses. "This pill will allow you to reach the pinnacle of Martial General or even the 10th grade of the Martial Commander realm immediately. However, it destroy your chances of reaching Xiantian. You better consider it carefully. If you wish to take it, then take it, saving any complications in the future. As for the weapons, you can take your pick of any you like." Qing Shui smiled and said as he looked atYang Laosan. "So amazing? I heard of this medicinal pill before, but it was too expensive. If it wasn''t so, I''d get one myself even if I had to go bankrupt." "Yang Laosan is really some lucky bastard. To think that a broken bell could be so " The young man called Bai Langzai stared with wide-open eyes. "In the future, I''ll follow behind Brother Yang " Yang Laosan stared blankly for a moment, and so did the other people in the area.Yang Laosan took a look at the smiling Qing Shui. He received the porcelain bottle with the Crippling Divine Pill, opened it, and poured the pill into his mouth! Qing Shui felt slightly disappointed. From the start till the end, he had not managed to catch a glimpse of what the Crippling Divine Pill looked like. Is thisYang Laosan just impatient or was it that he had trusted him.. ? Not even three breaths afterYang Laosan had taken the Crippling Divine Pill, a gleam of gold light flashed very quickly. If everyone wasn''t fixed on Crippling Divine Pill, it would be hard to notice. In just that mere moment, a strong aura came fromYang Laosan. Qing Shui smiled as he looked at him. He could sense that the Crippling Divine Pill had raised his level of cultivation to the 2nd grade of the Martial Commander realm. This made Qing Shui recalled how much energy was held in that Crippling Divine Pill. And at the same time, the pill would fully deplete the individual''s potential, forcing open his meridian channels and Dan Tian. By right, it should be an excruciating process, one with so much pain that most people would not be able to withstand it. However, Crippling Divine Pill was so strong that it could make one stronger, but yet, it would not give one the pain of going through a "complete and thorough change". Yang Laosan had sensed that there was an immense amount of power in his body and he was so overjoyed that words could not describe his feelings. He wanted to drop to his knees immediately and thank Qing Shui. Qing Shui was not used to this and he stopped his bending body with one hand. "Alright, take the sword and go. Everyone''s looking at you." Qing Shui smiled and said. Yang Laosan smiled as he rubbed the back of his head. He then randomly grabbed a sword from the shelves and left! When everyone saw that Yang Laosan had gotten such great returns with just a "broken bell", the crowd quickly left. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked at those passionate gazes. Qing Shui looked at the lady holding onto the sword, noticing that she was still looking at him with much interest, her beautiful sparkling eyes were absolutely stunning. "This weapon can only be traded with items?" The lady spoke out once again. "Mmm, this sword is much better than those over there!" Qing Shui chuckled. The lady looked at the weapon in her hands, then at Qing Shui, "I probably can''t bring out anything at the moment. I had initially brought enough silver notes and I planned to buy it." "Actually, you just need to bring something which interests me and you''ll be free to take this sword. Precious stones, ores, medicinal prescription So long as it interests me, anything works." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Prescription? I do have one of those. But I approached many alchemists, and they all said that it was useless. I''ll bring it for you to see another day." After saying that, the lady once again put her snow white slender hands out and took a bangle off her wrist. With one look, Qing Shui could tell that it had black treasured stone in it, one that was slightly better than the one Canghai Mingyue''s mother had given Huoyun Liu-Li. However, it should also be a 3rd grade one. The lady clenched her teeth and passed it to Qing Shui, "Take a look at this. Let me know what else I''ll need to give and I''ll go make the preparation." Qing Shui smiled bitterly, shook his head and looked at the lady, "A gentleman does not snatch the love of another. How about this? Just bring me that prescription you mentioned. This sword is yours." Qing Shui was in an extremely good mood and he felt very generous. Moreover, he saw that this lady had taken a great liking for this sword such that she wanted to trade for it with that bangle. However, her gaze was filled with a great attachment for that bangle, and Qing Shui had a very good impression towards this intellectual lady. It was a pure feeling, and he was attracted by her disposition. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll run with the sword?" The lady didn''t expect Qing Shui to be so easy-going. To think that he would allow her to take such a precious item first. "This weapon has only costed me some time. Rather, I hope you would run away with it. If that happens, the next time I meet you, I can grab you as payment." Qing Shui looked at the Soulshake Bell in his hand and said happily. "Then I''ll bring it for you at a later time!" Saying that, the lady left with the jagged sword, not reprimanding Qing Shui for being offensive with his words. The two ladies from Joyous Sect had also quickly followed behind her. Qing Shui''s thoughts were all on the Soulshake Bell. Its greatest use was to cause panic in demonic beasts when it was shaken, so much so that they may even attack their own owners. Qing Shui had long been yearning for this item, because ever since he had the fire bird, he knew that he was much safer now as he could hide in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before dashing out on the fire bird. So long as the other party did not own a flying demonic beast, they would not be able to do anything to him. Qing Shui was only afraid that the other party would also have a flying demonic beast, and a stronger one than his fire bird at that. If that happens, there was no way he could escape. However, now Qing Shui had the urge to laugh. The Soulshake Bell actually had a bigger use, which was to scare away the other party''s demonic beast. It was the nemesis for Beast Tamers as well as people with beast rides. Qing Shui felt that the value of this Soulshake Bell was comparable to the Flower of Life. He grabbed the Soulshake Bell, gradually channeling the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique into it! "Mmm? It can be refinement?" Qing Shui noticed that the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique he had channeled in was absorbed by the Soulshake Bell! Qing Shui was overjoyed. If he could use the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to refine the Soulshake Bell, it would definitely become a terrifying existence in the future. Qing Shui grabbed the Soulshake Bell and continued to channel in Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique gradually. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After 15 minutes, Qing Shui realized that it was impossible to channel in anymore, and he knew that it had reached a saturated state. He planned to see if he could continue to channel in Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to refine the Soulshake Bell. Qing Shui slightly shook the Soulshake Bell! "Wu Wu!" A soul trembling sound which brought pins and needles to one''s scalp came out. It was no longer the nice bell sound from earlier. Was it because he had channeled in Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique? Thank goodness that there was no one in the blacksmith store. However, the terrifying sound had reached out onto the street, creating a series of disturbances and screams. Chapter 246 - 1,000 year Coldsteel, banging into others like a hooligan. Chapter 246 1,000 year Coldsteel, banging into others like a hooligan..AST 246 - 1,000 year Coldsteel, banging into others like a hooligan. So the soulshaker bell requires one to inject their Qi into it, after which the bell chimes would be produced by Qi, achieving the effect of "soul shake". Not only could it be used to deal with demonic beasts, humans are no exceptions as well. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, Qing Shui could sense that the bell had a much greater effect on demonic beasts, because the human cultivators outside showed no adverse effects to the "soul shake" chimes while demonic beasts of the same grade would panic and lose their minds. Qing Shui was thinking, if he fled on the back of his firebird, and if his enemies pursued him on flying mounts, he would merely need to shake this soulshake bell at his enemy''s mount. At that time, wouldn''t the effect cause the flying mounts of his enemy to panic, leading to the death of the cultivator? Qing Shui glanced at the two pea-size holes on the soulshake bell, and he knew that it was extremely difficult for the two holes to be used to aim at the one''s target. After which, he infused the energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique causing the bell to chime again. Obtaining yet another life-saving measure caused Qing Shui to feel very cheerful. The threat posed by demonic beasts was never ending in the world of the nine continents. One of the reasons why humans were so strong could be attributed to the presence of the many demonic beasts in this world. After putting the soulshake bell in his spatial realm, Qing Shui began practicing his forging techniques. He still had many items that he wanted to create - boots, armor, pendants Just thinking of them caused Qing Shui to be excited. His personality was always as such, as long as he had a goal, he would work to achieve it like an idiot. An example was his practicing of the [Basic Sword Techniques], if not for this, how could he cultivate it to the True Realm, not to mention the current Obscure Realm. It was also this unyielding spirit that allowed him to break through to 1,000 hammer blows, and thus allowing him to create one-color graded weapons. After contemplating, Qing Shui''s thoughts turned to the recent 1-colored graded sword that he sold. He was extremely looking forward to the payment which was the alchemy concoction recipe. Maybe she was someone who had a very high status in the Joyous Sect or maybe, it was because Qing Shui didn''t feel that she would deceive him over a weapon. Regardless of anything, Qing Shui couldn''t be bothered to think about it so much. It shouldn''t be a difficult task if he wanted to find her. "Hmm, let''s start forging. From now onwards, I have to forge at least 2 weapons each day. Or at the very least, 1 weapon and another item." Qing Shui silently set a target for himself. It was already afternoon, and there was no one in the store. Qing Shui hammered blows after blows, training his forging techniques. 1,000 hammer blows to manifest the faint ray of light. Qing Shui involuntarily sighed. Not only did he fail to reach the 1-color grade, the attributes this time were so weak that it was negligible. Qing Shui didn''t intend to eat lunch, and decided to devote all his efforts to seriously forge another jagged sword. Qing Shui knew that the most important thing was for him to stabilise the quality of his forged items. It wasn''t easy to breakthrough to the realm of creating a 1-color graded weapon. If he didn''t take the time to establish his foundation now, he would only regret it in the future. Seeing how serious Qing Shui was, Huyou didn''t bothered Qing Shui. Qing Shui devoted all his efforts into forging the sword, trying to create a ''flawless'' weapon, doing his utmost to ensure that each and every hammer blow was to perfection. But even so, it was a pity that on the 1,000th hammer blow, the depressing faint light shone again. Qing Shui sighed as he activated the Heavenly Vision Technique to study the jagged sword he just created. Strength +60, Endurance +50! Looking at these attributes, Qing Shui was thunderstruck. Initially, he thought that before reaching the 1-color graded realm, the highest he could reach was +30 for any attribute. Although the two jagged swords he forged weren''t at the 1-color graded realm, at the very least, he roughly knew the distance between his current forging abilities and that legendary realm. Qing Shui didn''t continue after forging the two swords. Because it took up a lot of mental strength forging the two jagged weapons, and if he were to continue, the quality of the finished product would surely not be as good as them. After which, he placed the two weapons on the shelf of his store. A few hours later, a young man with a leather pouch walked into his store. Qing Shui knew this person, he was none other than the young man with the pearly white teeth. After seeing the young man, Qing Shui broke into a smile. From their encounter back then, Qing Shui knew that this person would come back again. Looking at the leather pouch that seemed extremely bulky, Qing Shui could guess the intentions of the young man. He gestured for the young man to come forward and the young man took the initiative to speak. "Mister, do you mind taking a look at this 1,000 year coldsteel?" The young man laughed as he passed a bag over to Qing Shui. "1,000 year coldsteel?" Qing Shui opened the leather bag, seeing a huge piece of substance akin like ice, shining with a brilliant light, as he reached out to hold the coldsteel. "Careful, it''s so cold that it burns my hand!" The young man hurriedly warned. However, it was as though Qing Shui couldn''t feel the cold. He firmly held the coldsteel in his hands, feeling the spiritual energy from it with his Saintly Hands. Combining with his knowledge of the unlocked blueprints, he knew that this material was extremely well suited to forge boots because the spiritual energy he sensed in it seemed to be tinged with a hint of wind-element, gently breezing. Other than that, Qing Shui could also feel traces of extreme coldness. Although it didn''t affect him, ordinary humans would surely be burned by the ice chill of the coldsteel. How powerful would it be if this material was forged into a flexible weapon such as the whip. Only after several moments did Qing Shui open his mouth. "Speak, what do you want for this?" "Can I exchange the coldsteel for a weapon in your store?" The young man replied, somewhat cautiously. Because the young man knew that no matter how good the material is, there was no way for it could be sold for 5 million taels of silver. Although it was a rare forging material, not many blacksmith would have the use for it as their qualifications were not high enough to use it. That was also the reason why it''s material value was not as high as one would expect. "Sure, take your pick, you can choose any weapon in my store. Take note that there are some with weaker attributes, you should hold the weapon you want in your hand and test it out before choosing. Not only that, if you still have materials at the same grade as this 1,000 years coldsteel, you can just directly bring it to me. Regardless of money or weapons that you want, anything is fine." Qing Shui smiled. After all, the forged weapons like the jagged sword were nothing in his eyes, but they were extremely valuable to others. Just as the saying went, one man''s junk is another man''s treasure. The young man happily nodded, "Sure, I have some friends who have pieces of 1,000 year coldsteel as well, I''ll refer them to you." And just as what he expected, the young man took the recently forged jagged sword with the biggest attributes. He also didn''t expect that 3 jagged swords would be traded in one day. However, Qing Shui was extremely joyful. After all, the value of the soulshake bell was many times more compared to these swords. "It seems like I need to forge more of these swords." Qing Shui silently remarked. Only with more weapons would he be able to attract even more people and thus collect even more rare and valuable materials. After which, Qing Shui put the coldsteel as well as over 10 pieces of forging materials into his spatial realm. Since he was in no mood to continue forging, he decided to close the store for the day. Qing Shui loved bustling city streets the most, seeing the crowd milling about, Qing Shui ''shut'' his consciousness off and turned into a brainless zombie, following the flow of the crowd. It was a good method to take things off his mind by listening to the sounds of the various conversations on the street. Qing Shui loved the feeling of being a mindless zombie. Usually, he would spend all his free time in cultivation, striving to reach his goals. He really loved the feeling of milling about with no objective in mind, without any pressure, spending his time free of worries, no matter how short it was. However, it was a pity that he couldn''t do so majority of the time. The pressure of real life didn''t allow him to do so. Thus, he treasured every moment he could, it was only during this time that he was the most relaxed. Enjoying the feeling of relaxation, Qing Shui didn''t look up, he chose to walk lowering his head, he merely followed the flow of the crowd. He will naturally ''wake up'' whenever he felt like it. After the time it takes for an incense to burn out. "Bang." Abruptly, he felt as though he banged into something extremely soft and bouncy. Looking up, Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked into the eyes of the girl who now had a shy expression on her face. This girl was none other than the one who took the weapon earlier. Since it was the summer, the clothes people wear now are usually extremely thin. Qing Shui involuntarily sneak a glance at the extremely erected nipples of the girl. To think that he actually accidentally banged into that. What a marvelous feeling. This incident also caused him to recall Xiang Yuan, the loli whom he accidentally banged into twice. He wondered how was she doing now, had she already forgotten him and had she also grown more matured? Rubbing his nose awkwardly, Qing Shui laughed. The girl rolled her eyes and coldly stared at Qing Shui. The girl was somewhat gloomy, she merely came to deliver a concoction recipe, but yet this happened. She was also puzzled why the Qing Shui who was not in the blacksmith store and the Qing Shui who was in the blacksmith store seemed to a person with personalities at both ends of the spectrum. The girl thought that if she stood in front of Qing Shui, Qing Shui would definitely halt his steps. Who would have thought that this man was just like a hooligan, and bang into her? "Are you okay? Why are you in a daze? Do you bang into people often..?" The girl replied somewhat despondently. "Not so often, in the past, there was also a girl like you who I accidentally banged into." Qing Shui grinned embarrassedly. The girl, " " The girl took a silver-color leaflet out and passed it over to Qing Shui. "Do you think that this is sufficient? If not, we can negotiate further." Chapter 247 - Alchemy Recipe? 1st level of the Soulshake Bell. Chapter 247 Alchemy Recipe? 1st level of the Soulshake Bell..AST 247 - Alchemy Recipe? 1st level of the Soulshake Bell. Qing Shui stared at the beautiful face of the girl. Although her exquisiteness and beauty wasn''t as soul-stirring as Canghai Mingyue, and her charm also couldn''t be compared to Huoyun Liu-Li, her looks could still be considered high grade. "Hehe, this recipe is not bad but others couldn''t find a use for it because of the ingredients being too tough to acquire. Take a look, if you feel that it''s suitable and worth it, I''ll gift them to you. If not, we will discuss again. How about it?" The girl extended her snow-white hands which was previously covered by her voluminous sleeves. Qing Shui accepted the silver page of the recipe passed over by the girl, while staring at her beautiful smile. When he finally turned his gaze onto the silver page, the two words on the top of the page left him stunned. Beauty pellet! Qing Shui was very clear that the next pellet to be unlocked in his sea of consciousness was none other than the beauty pellet as well. He quickly glanced down at the rest of the recorded information. The ingredients needed were, " Jade Bamboo, Female Zhenzi, 1,000 year Earth Essence, Musk Fragrance, 1,000 year cockatrice''s blood, and 5,000 year turtle''s blood! As he studied the info, he sensed that the locked recipe in his sea of consciousness underwent some changes, as though there were more info added to it. The previously half-filled experience bar underwent a total transformation as the locked beauty pellet recipe became unlocked. Replacing it was a whole new empty experience bar that required 500,000 points of exp to fill. Windwater Primal Pellet! It was another pellet that Qing Shui was familiar with. However, Qing Shui knew that the people of this world wouldn''t know of this as it was something that originated from [Western Fantasy]. He couldn''t be sure of the effects though, because the effects of the Five Dragon Pellet and small revitalizing pellets were all different from what he knew in his memories. Qing Shui wanted to take a look at the alchemy recipe right away, but after thinking that the girl was still there, he decided to wait for her to leave before seriously contemplating the recipe. It wouldn''t be too good if he stood there dumbly with such a pretty girl in front of him. Thus, he glanced quickly at the recipe as he discovered that the Beauty Pellet doesn''t really have many effects. The only prominent effect was that it could maintain one''s looks for 30 years! Qing Shui was speechless. Why would the Beauty Pellet be unlocked after the Large Revitalizing Pellet? Initially he still thought that it was because the Beauty Pellet had some other special effects that wouldn''t lose out to the Large Revitalizing Pellets. He was sorely disappointed "Since I''ve already seen your recipe, I will accept it as trade. However the effects of merely maintaining looks for 30 years is crap.. And are there even any 1,000 year cockatrices still alive?" Qing Shui inquired somewhat despondently. "Are you an alchemist?" The girl was surprised by Qing Shui''s questions, and counter-asked him. "I could be considered one, however I can only concoct specific types of medicinal pellets. Sadly, all the recipes I have with me require ingredients that are almost impossible to gather." Qing Shui replied with a sigh, thinking of the recipe for his Five Dragon Pellet and Large Revitalizing Pellet. He had the exact same limitations for the Beauty Pellet recipe. "Since that''s the case, could you sell me a Beauty Pellet when you successfully concoct it in the future?" The girl fluttered her eyelashes, looking at Qing Shui with hopeful eyes. "You think I can succeed?" Qing Shui puzzledly glanced at the girl. He still remembered the girl saying that it was almost impossible to successfully concoct this pill. Then why would she say something that hinted otherwise now? Was she afraid that he wouldn''t agree to a trade with her? The girl shook her head lightly as she smiled, "Truthfully speaking, logically, I don''t believe that you would succeed. However, my intuition tells me otherwise. Not only that, I believe you won''t take too long to finish concocting one successfully." Qing Shui speechlessly gazed at the girl. Women''s intuition was the most fearsome thing in the world. "So what are the Beauty Fruits? Have you heard of them? Qing Shui knew that this ingredient was the most crucial ingredient needed to successfully concoct the Beauty Pellet. He could use other ingredients to substitute for the other ingredients listed in the recipe but not so for the Beauty Fruits." "Strangely enough, I''ve never heard of this or came across any reference despite the fact that I''ve read over ten to hundred thousands of books." The girl decided to reply truthfully, not afraid that Qing Shui would change his mind about trading with her. "Maybe they are not called Beauty Fruits in this world of the nine continents?" Qing Shui frowned as he asked. "Hmm, I don''t know about that. That may be so but we have no pictures for reference thus, whenever the ingredient ''Beauty Fruit'' appeared in a concoction recipe, the recipe would be declared as ''dead'', causing people to be helpless. There was someone who found a fruit named Green Fruit which is said to share similar properties to the Beauty Fruit, and it sold for an astronomical price. To the masses, the Beauty Fruit was also known as the Green Fruit. In the end, during alchemy concocting, the many experiments failed one after another and it was eventually declared as a scam. This thing caused the Green Fruit to become notorious in the field of alchemy, almost all alchemists knew of the existence of the green fruit after that." "After the concoction is successful, I''ll gift you a pellet. But you''ll have to treat me to dinner." Qing Shui smiled as he departed. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Qing Shui departing, the girl knit her brows slightly before she too, decided to depart the area. Qing Shui headed back to his residence as he clutched the page describing the concoction process of the Beauty Pellet in his hands. He wondering why his experience bar was instantly filled the moment he read it. Maybe, observation was a kind of experience as well, and that was why it happened After returning to his residence, the first thing Qing Shui did was enter his spatial realm before sinking deep into his sea of consciousness. Improved recipe for the Beauty Pellet:Beauty Fruit, Energy Enhancing Fruit, Agility Enhancing Fruit, Endurance Enhancing Fruit, Physique Fruit, Jade Bamboo, Female Zhenzi, 1,000 year Earth Essence, Musk Fragrance, 1,000 year cockatrice''s blood, 5,000 years turtle''s blood, 1,000 year Lingzhi, 1,000 year Ginseng, and 1,000 year Fleeceflower Root. "Why is the recipe in my mind so much more comprehensive than that recorded on the page?" Qing Shui questioned, bewildered. And as he continued looking down at the effects, he was no longer as bewildered, because the effects of the Beauty Pellet recorded in his sea of consciousness was too broken. Maintaining looks for 30 years, and an increase of 20% of power! Not only could it maintain looks for 30 years, it also had the effects of the Large Revitalizing Pellet. No wonder this pill was unlocked after the large revitalizing pellet. Qing Shui was suddenly seized by an impulse to laugh. Qing Shui wanted to laugh because the ingredients that were difficult to obtain by others, could be easily obtained by him. Currently his spatial realm already contained most of the ingredients, and those herbs were about 300 years of age. Taking into account his Flowers of Life, even though he only currently had a single stalk, he could save at least 10% of the time needed before he harvested the ingredients. His greatest advantage was the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, as not only he could enjoy the time-dilation effects the spatial realm, there would also be rare and exotic trees and fruits popping out when he levels up the spatial realm. He didn''t care too much about the maintenance of looks for 30 years, but upon reading that one''s power would be boosted by 20%, Qing Shui''s heart was filled with fire, he HAD to find the Beauty Fruits. This should be a King-grade 2nd-level medicinal pellet, and just it''s beauty effects would cause countless people to go crazy about it. Retreating out of his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui was slightly depressed. He already had no mood to continue forging, and as of now, he could only stare helplessly at the alchemy recipes in his hands. How could he not be depressed? The Five Dragon Pellet only lacked a Moon Grass, the Large Revitalizing Pellet lacks a Phoenix Tail, and now, for the Beauty Pellet, he lacked a Beauty Fruit. Deciding not to think too much, Qing Shui then decided to turn his attention to cultivating. For the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he was still at the 89th cycle of circulated Qi, unable to break through to the 90th. After which, he practiced a round of all his other techniques. After he finished his regime, just as Qing Shui decided to exit the spatial realm, he abruptly recalled about the soulshake bell which he stored here earlier. In the day, Qing Shui didn''t really get to experience the effects. Now, he took up the soulshake bell, wanting to test it on his firebird. Then again, he felt that he shouldn''t go overboard because if something went wrong, it would be too late for any regrets. Holding the bell, he injected his energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into it as he began to shake the bell ever so lightly. "Ring, ring." A shrill, hair-raising and ear-piercing sound echoed in the air. .. there was no effect? Qing Shui saw that the firebird far away had no visible reaction to the shaking of the bell. The Energy he had injected into the soulshake bell to shake it has already been depleted. If he wanted to use it again, he would have to inject more energy within again. And this time round when he injected more energy into the bell, the bell actually turned a violet colour. With a gleam in his eyes, Qing Shui activated his Heavenly Vision Technique as he turned his gaze onto the bell. At the first level, the Soulshake bell had a certain probability to cause demonic beasts within 200m to enter a state of frenzy, unable to differentiate between friend or foe, attacking everything in its vicinity. Qing Shui remembered clearly that he saw nothing when he used the Heavenly Vision Technique to probe the Soulshake bell for the first time. This time round, it even listed out the distance and the effects. So, this bell was real! This was exactly what he wanted. Once again, he shook the bell. This time round, the intensity of the ear-piercing sound was clearly several times louder than before. The amount of energy injected this time round was more than double that of before. Naturally, he didn''t aim the bell at his firebird. Looking at the bell that was currently glowing with beautiful colours in his hands, he knew that this was the bane of all demonic beasts. He wonders, when this bell reached level nine or ten, would the power of the bell be able to cause the demonic beast to die on the spot immediately as it stole their souls away. Chapter 248 - 1-color graded boots, only females can equip it? Chapter 248 1-color graded boots, only females can equip it?.AST 248 - 1-color graded boots, only females can equip it? After the energy of the Ancient Strengthening Technique he infused into the bell had been depleted, Qing Shui studied the bell again. Sadly, he knew that there wouldn''t be any changes to the effects until the bell leveled up. Roughly counting, he had already spent 12 days inside his spatial realm, there are still 3 days before he would be ejected out. Qing Shui gazed at all the forging tools and materials he had bought and decided to move them to the blacksmith store. Before he reached the realm of being able to produce 1-colored graded weapons, he knew that he first had to stabilise his own foundations. And as for the 1,000 years cold steel, Qing Shui had already decided to use it as a material to forge boots. He would use metal and bones of demonic beasts to forge the framework of the boots, while their skins and fur to decorate their surface. Qing Shui had a feeling that if he used the 1,000 years coldsteel as the base for the boots, only Xiantian-level cultivators and those above would be able to equip it. Those below Xiantian would have no way to bear the terrifying coldness of the qi from the 1,000 years coldsteel. Focusing his thoughts, Qing Shui decided to think about that later. First, he decided that he would forge an ordinary longsword, a 3-foot Greenedge Sword. In the spatial realm, there were no distractions. Qing Shui could focus every fibre of his being into forging, allowing his hammer blows to be executed to perfection. The clear, crisp sounds that rang out following the blows of the hammer were especially refreshing in the quietness of the realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Upon the 1,000th hammer blow, a faint golden light glowed. When Qing Shui studied it with his Heavenly Eyes, he couldn''t help but be disappointed. The enhancement effects were the same as the previous weapon he forged, there were no improvements at all. Without stopping, Qing Shui continued working on the 2nd Greenedge Sword. Although he was disappointed, he decided not to let all this emotions affect his state of heart. This time round, he maintained a pure state of heart, thinking of nothing but working the metal, entering a wondrous state. His heart, mind and body movements were one, only focusing on the current task at hand, refusing to let his anticipation and the pressure of forging even higher enhancement weapons to cloud his thinking. He was so into it that he even lost track of the number of hammer blows. Abruptly, when that familiar glow appeared, Qing Shui was as though he had been jolted awake. Looking at the finished product, it was noticeably many times better than the first one. Qing Shui activated his Heavenly Vision Technique agitatedly as he studied it. Strength +120! Endurance +30! Agility +30! S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "HAHAHA, 1-color graded weapon!" Qing Shui was incomparably full of joy. He finally succeeded! Slashing the sword, Qing Shui could feel that his strength was enhanced by about 1,000 jin, a noticeably increase in speed as well as defense, akin to the time when he just ate the endurance-enhancing fruit. The sword was 3-foot long, and it was about 3-fingers wide, and it weighed around 20jin! Qing Shui then compared his earlier experiences compared to his forging before. Qing Shui thought back to his experiences when he had created his first 1-colored graded weapon. Could it be that he had to reach the wondrous ''forget-everything'' state before he would be able to succeed? After resting, Qing Shui forged two more swords, but the enhancement effects could only be compared to the sword he traded away yesterday. The enhancements couldn''t measure up to the 1-color sword sword he created today. Temporarily giving up on forging weapons, Qing Shui decide to turn his attention on to other things like forging armor and boots For boots, he had all the materials necessary. There was still a little of the Golden Ring Snake King''s skin left in his possession. Since he had a mini breakthrough in the Thousand Hammer Technique, his hands were feeling the itch to try out at forging other items. Consulting the blueprints in his mind, he decided to forge a pair of boots. Forging a pair of boots was different to forging weapons. For the bottom surface of the boots, Qing Shui first used ordinary forging materials as the base, his proficiency with the Thousand Hammer Technique had already managed to reach 1,005 strikes, giving him even more confidence. For the framework of the boots, Qing Shui couldn''t hammer them if he wanted to mould them in a shape that he wanted. Thus, he activated the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique and he used his Saintly Hands, moulding the form of the framework perfectly. After which, he covered the boots with the snakeskin of the Golden-Ring Snake King as he activated his primordial flames to toughen the leather and melding the base, the framework and the covers together. When the boots were ''finished'', Qing Shui almost couldn''t believe his eyes. Overall, the product was symmetrically smooth. The size was just enough for the slender feet of a woman. The scales of the Golden Ring Snake King shone with a gentle gloss, with soft golden light reflecting off the vibrant green of the snakeskin. The snakeskin was further decorated by the golden patterns of the snake king, appearing akin to extremely luxurious goods. The finished product was beautiful, really beautiful. The only complaint that Qing Shui had was that it was obviously for woman. Why would guys need to wear such a beautiful pair of boots? On the contrary, if guys wore it, it''s beauty would surely diminish, not bringing justice to boots at all. After activating his Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui was dumbstruck. He had to rub his eyes to ensure that he was not seeing things wrongly. Level: 1-colored graded product. Effects: increment of 10% speed This was a percentage increase! Just that line of words caused Qing Shui to be stunned, he had never expected that the boots would have such an effect. Not only that, his first attempt in forging boots actually created a 1-colored graded product, how could he not be overjoyed? A 10% increment in speed, if he could create other items such as armors, accessories and belts, wouldn''t he then enjoy an % increment in all his stats? What an awesome Thousand Hammer Technique! "Such boots can only be worn by women with perfect feet such as Huoyun Liu-Li, Zhu Qing and Shi Qingzhuang." Qing Shui decided right there that he would never sell them to guys who''s smelly feet would only defile his creation. Looking at the time, he decided once again to create another pair. Shrugging off his tiredness, he focused the entire fibre of his being into forging again Ding! The appearance and enhancements of this second pair of boots was exactly the same as the first pair. After which, in his mind, the beautiful smiles of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li appeared, followed by Qinghan Ye. Even the memories of their ''duo-cultivation'' flashed in his mind. A warm smile appeared on Qing Shui''s countenance. "It''s been quite a long time since I last saw them." Qing Shui sighed. Involuntarily, he thought of his mom, the members of his clan, Mingyue Gelou as well as the little lass Yu Chang, Shi Qingzhuang, Yu He, his goddess master, Luan Luan, Wenren Wu-shuang and Zhu Qing Thinking of them, he realised that he had already came a long way from back then. But yet, he was still so far from reaching the peak, there were still many things for him to do. Cultivation is a never ending path, filled with potholes and dangers, if he truly wanted to be the master of his own destiny, he had to relentlessly move forward! After which, he exited his spatial realm as he laid on his bed, quickly slipping into his dreams. It was a dreamless night! The next morning, when he arrived at the blacksmith store, it was already close to noon. Qing Shui placed the newly forged weapons up the racks. The weapons he forged in the spatial realm was 1-color graded. This was why he needed to place these weapons of different grade on a new shelf, signifying that it was not for sale, only for trade. The two pairs of beautiful boots were placed there as well. These kind of boots that required one to channel Qi into them and in turn, increased the speed of the user was naturally the most suitable for cultivators. However, if an ordinary human was able to take out stuff that had an equivalent value wanting to exchange for it, Qing Shui wouldn''t reject them too. "Mister, do you only accept trades for this pair of boots?" Qing Shui raise his head as he saw what looks like a young married woman from an extremely wealthy clan. She didn''t seem to have any cultivation, so Qing Shui felt that the probability for for her to bring out an item that could cause his heart to itch was almost nil. "Yup, only for trade." Qing Shui nodded his head, as he continued forging a golden-coloured framework for a new pair of boots. The young married woman stood there contemplating for half a day before eventually leaving unwillingly. Maybe she knew that she wasn''t able to take out any items of equivalent value to trade and thus, she had no choice but to give it up. After which, several people came into the store and wanted to buy the pairs of boots. Naturally, they were all women, and some even had their husbands or boyfriends coming together with them. Some of them even wanted to Qing Shui to name his price. Regardless of the cost of the boots, they seemed determined to buy it. Listening to the arrogant tone of their words, Qing Shui could only smile as he replied something that caused everyone to shut up. "1 billion taels of gold " Chapter 249 - A Lousy Blacksmith is still better than you who hugs the pig daily. Chapter 249 A Lousy Blacksmith is still better than you who hugs the pig daily..AST 249 - A Lousy Blacksmith is still better than you who hugs the pig daily. "1 billion taels of gold " Qing Shui raised his head as he seriously regarded the middle aged fatty, who had his arms around the willowy waist of a charming girl. The gaze of that fatty was extremely arrogant and Qing Shui just didn''t like the face of that guy. "You you What shit are you selling? How could it be so expensive?" The middle aged fatty''s face turned red. After all, he freely allowed Qing Shui to state his price, but he hadn''t expect Qing Shui to blurt out such a ridiculous amount. This caused him to feel like Qing Shui was playing a trick on him. "Yup, I already said i''m not selling this for money, but didn''t you want to force me to put a price on it? No one is forcing you to buy it." Qing Shui faintly smiled as he continued what he was doing. "Who do you think you are!? You are just a lousy blacksmith." The charming woman standing at the side of the fatty snorted in disdain. "A lousy blacksmith is still better than you, who because of some money, has to hug this pig every day." A melodious, attractive voice drifted over. Turning his gaze, Qing Shui''s eyes widened as he saw Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue walking into the store. The one who spoke was Huoyun, and she was fluttering her eyelashes in a flirty manner as she stared at Qing Shui. Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he stared at the two beautiful women. The feeling of being called a lousy blacksmith in public by such a peerless beauty left him slightly speechless. Initially, the charming woman at the side of the fatty still wanted to counter Huoyun''s words with even more of her arguments, but the moment her eyes landed on the two peerless beauty, she stood there stunned. Just from their demeanour and the grace they exuded, she knew that they were people that she would never be able to compare to. Everyone in the crowd was stunned into silence as they stared at the pair of beauties that just entered the store. Even though her words were coarse and unpleasant to hear, when it was said in a voice as sweet and as charming as her''s, in addition to her peerless looks, everyone started nodding to show their agreement. When pretty girls makes mistakes, even God would forgive them, let alone this bunch of mortals. Not to mention that her words reflected what many thought in their hearts, it was just that they didn''t dare to say it out loud. The first sentence, "Let''s go home, why do you have to stand here and suffer the supercilious looks of others!?" Canghai Mingyue smiled, her countenance gave off a feeling of gentleness causing people to stare in wonder. Qing Shui was slightly moved. The words of Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue caused Qing Shui to feel extremely heart warming. The gazes of the other guys in the crowd turned hot, flickering with envy and jealousy! "Mr. Blacksmith is really extraordinary, to think that you would have two peerless beauty as your wives. How could you bear to leave them alone at home while coming out to operate a blacksmith store?" "A true sage doesn''t show all the cards in his hands. An expert indeed, passing through a field of flowers but not allowing a single petal to stain him, even women would pay to get a piece of you." "If Mr. Blacksmith becomes a rapist, every women would open their doors wide and wait for you. At that time, it''s still a question who would be the actual rapist " Upon hearing the discussions, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue blushed as their faces turned red. Especially Canghai Mingyue ,who gazed at Qing Shui with some anger in her eyes, she realised that every time she interacted with Qing Shui, she would be at a disadvantage. If it were not for Huoyun Liu-Li''s insistence, she wouldn''t have bothered to come out today. That day when she came out, she witnessed Qing Shui together with another woman. Seems like this little brat wasn''t doing too badly. However, the moment they entered, they actually saw a woman saying that Qing Shui was a lousy blacksmith. At that moment, she only felt a sourness in her heart, although she knew Qing Shui wasn''t someone easy to take advantage of, she felt somewhat hurt when she saw someone regarding him with disdain. "Everyone please leave, we''re closed now." Qing Shui smiled bitterly at the rest of the customers. The customers only cast a glance at each other as they let out understanding smiles and left. "Qing Shui, are you okay? Seeing you like this makes me feel pain in my heart, this pain is even worst when compared to if i''m the one being looked down on." Huoyun Liu-Li walked to his side as she said lightly. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The second sentence, "My parents want you to have dinner at my house, I wonder if will you turn up." Canghai Mingyue lightly added. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he walked in front of one of the shelf. "Come and try these on, you would be surprised at how fast you can run." The two girls, " " "This boots are so beautiful, I love it!" Huoyun accepted a pair. Canghai Mingyue didn''t accept them right away, she stood there with a questioning gaze in her eyes as she stared at Qing Shui. "These two pair of boots were created for you both. Temporarily, please bear with the quality. However, the effects are still quite good, try it and you will know." Qing Shui shrugged. "I''m going to wear it now!" Huoyun Liu-Li exclaimed in excitement. Qing Shui then turned his gaze onto Canghai Mingyue, only to see a struggle in her eyes. "Don''t worry, this is just merely me wanting to gift something to both of you, I won''t expect anything in return." Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he laughed awkwardly. It would truly be depressing if a girl rejects something a guy worked so hard to gift to her. Canghai Mingyue was as though she knew what he was thinking about, she extended her hands and accepted the pair of boots from Qing Shui. She couldn''t help silently admire its beauty and her heart slightly warmed when she thought of the fact that this was created specially for her with his very own hands. "Huh, this can increase my speed?" Huoyun exclaimed in wonder. Qing Shui turned his head as he nodded. Looking at the dainty legs of Huoyun Liu-Li wearing his boots, he involuntarily felt a comfortable feeling in his heart. After all, these boots of his were forged with the intention to only allow beautiful women to equip. "To think that it could actually increase my speed by 10%. Oh my God, how did you forge this Qing Shui?" Huoyun Liu-Li danced about wielding a sword. "Sister Mingyue, look I can do it now!" The sword that Huoyun was using now was the first sword Qing Shui had forged. That graceful figure of hers moved like the clouds in the skies, her sword strikes like flood dragons, spinning about in the air, interweaving left and right like an agile snake in the grass, moving forward with a gentle waver! Qing Shui stared at her dumbstruck. Canghai Mingyue was also seriously looking at Huoyun. After a while, she turned her gaze to the beautiful boots in her hands. After a while, Huoyun stopped, as a sheen of perspiration could be seen on her face. Her face grew red as she stare unblinkingly at Qing Shui, it was unknown whether was she excited or embarrassed. "I''ll prepare even better ones for you girls in the future." Qing Shui laughed as he walked in the direction of the exit, preparing to leave. "Do you meet people like those type who came here earlier every day?" Canghai Mingyue wasn''t someone who liked to talk a lot, this should only be her third sentence. The first sentence, "Let''s go home, why do you have to stand here and suffer the supercilious looks of others!?" The second sentence, "My parents want you to have dinner at my home, i wonder if will you turn up." Thinking of the two sentences by Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui gazed at Canghai Mingyue with a hint of shock in his eyes. However, he couldn''t tell anything from the countenance of her. "Nope, do I look like someone who is easily taken advantage of? Thank you for showing concern for me." Qing Shui laughed. Canghai Mingyue silently regarded Qing Shui, without saying anything. Qing Shui could only laugh awkwardly, but still, from the eyes of Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui could already feel a slight change for her feelings towards him. How he wanted to go back to the days of before where he teased her, calling her yueyue and seeing her expression of shyness. Now, Qing Shui could feel a widening distance between him and her, and it didn''t seem possible for him to be able to bring back the past where he could still joke with her. - The blacksmith store was only half a street away from the Canghai Residence. Huoyun Liu-Li walked in front, leading the way. She walk sometimes and ran at others, testing out the enhancement effects of her new pair of boots. It would be strange if she didn''t fully immerse herself in testing the effects after obtaining such a wonderful pair of boots. The Canghai Couple were very happy when they saw Qing Shui. However, when they noticed their daughter''s coolness regarding Qing Shui, they were helpless to do anything too "Qing Shui, how are you faring recently? Why didn''t you come and visit us?" Canghai''s wife gently asked. Qing Shui could only rub the back of his head and laugh. However, his actions caused Canghai Mingyue to roll her eyes at him. This fellow always acts like a honest guy in front of her parents There was a scrumptious meal prepared by Canghai''s wife. Canghai also took out the Tigerbone Amplification wine, which Qing Shui left for him previously. Losing themselves in drinking, Canghai''s face was flushed red, chatting with Qing Shui about the interesting things he had seen in his travels as the meal was finished in high spirits. After which, the atmosphere abruptly underwent a change as Canghai sighed. "Qing Shui, actually there''s still a matter I would like to trouble you with." Canghai said solemnly. "Senior, please speak. If I can do it, I will do it." Qing Shui seriously replied. Even Canghai Mingyue was seriously listening as well, because she knew that it was very rare for her her father to seek out others for help, not to mention such a young man like Qing Shui. "What if, i''m saying, what if I have no more strength to protect my Canghai Clan, I hope that you will protect Yueyue." Canghai sighed, as sorrow could be seen in his eyes. Chapter 250 - Additional Enhancement: Cold Poison, Storm Clouds Approaches Chapter 250 Additional Enhancement: Cold Poison, Storm Clouds Approaches.AST 250 - Additional Enhancement: Cold Poison, Storm Clouds Approaches "What if, i''m saying what if. If i''ve no more strength to protect my Canghai Clan, I hope you will protect Yueyue." Canghai sighed, as sorrow could be seen in his eyes. "Father, is there something wrong?" Canghai Mingyue paled as she gazed at Canghai, panic could be seen flashing in that dark beautiful eyes of hers. "Yueyue, i''m only saying what if. Don''t worry!" Canghai shot a doting gaze towards Canghai Mingyue, Although Qing Shui''s countenance remained unchanged, his heart was akin to great waves surging forth. Qing Shui knew that since Canghai had said such a thing, it would only meant that something bad would soon happen to him. The first thing Qing Shui thought of, was the Immortal Sword Sect. However, after calming down, he remembered that Canghai didn''t even put those from the Immortal Sword Sect in his eyes, looking down on them with contempt. Canghai calmly looked at Qing Shui, waiting for his reply. Qing Shui was thinking in his heart, if there''s something even Canghai couldn''t deal with, how could he deal with it? Initially he was thinking to decline, but upon seeing the resolute gaze of a father, Qing Shui gave in. Although he never had a father, he could empathise with Canghai, after all he was a father-figure himself to his adopted children. "I promise. I will do my very best to take care of your daughter." Qing Shui said with a tone akin to chopping the nail, and slicing the iron, filled with resolution. Determination could be felt strongly in his words. Qing Shui wouldn''t say something like I will do so if i''m still alive as it serves no purposes and he wouldn''t go and ask Canghai as to what exactly happened. He knew that if Canghai wanted to or could say it, he would have already done so. However Qing Shui was still somewhat worried. He knew that without Canghai, he would no longer have any backing in the Southern City. When the enemies rushed up in the future, it may even be impossible to escape from this region. The atmosphere in the room became heavy as Canghai Mingyue''s eyes grew red. This was the first time Qing Shui saw her in such a fragile state, if not for today, Qing Shui wouldn''t have thought that Canghai Mingyue would still have this side to her. "Father, shall we leave here? If we leave there wouldn''t be any bad thing happening right?" Canghai Mingyue clutched Canghai''s sleeves in a panic. "It''s too late, I never thought that there would be such huge changes after 30 years." Canghai laughed bitterly. "Father, who exactly is trying to deal with you?" Tears flow unbidden down the face of Canghai Mingyue. She was was meticulous in her thoughts, exceptionally intelligent. How could she not understood the gravity of the situation? On the contrary, Canghai Mingyue''s mom had traces of a faint smile on her face, trying to comfort her. However, no matter how good her acting was, she couldn''t completely hide the slight tightness in the middle of her brows. "Immortal Sword Sect, I''ve never thought that the foolish old guy in the Immortal Sword Sect would suddenly break through after 30 years." Canghai grimaced. "Senior, do we really don''t have the slightest bit of chance at all?" Qing Shui frowned. If currently he could make his Soulshake Bell break through to the 4th level, he would have the confidence to flee on flying beasts. "It''s useless, the mount of that old fellow was the "Black Champion Monarch Falcon", it''s speed is extraordinary fast, there''s no way ordinary flying beasts would be able to evade its pursuit. Qing Shui had heard of this particular demonic beast before. After all, demonic beasts with Monarch, Emperor, or King in their names, would usually be incredibly strong demonic beasts. "Senior, how long do we have?" Qing Shui kept thinking about the soulshake bell in his spatial realm. What a pity that time was too short. "About one month i guess. That old fellow wants to catch all of my Canghai Clan and you in one net. If not he would have made his move long ago." Canghai replied. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Senior, try your best to delay for time, there may be a miracle." Qing Shui seriously spoke, he knew that since Canghai asked him to take care of his daughter, he would already made up his mind to fight to the death, so as to obtain more time to allow his family members to escape. "Father, is this caused by the incident yueyue incited previously?" Canghai Mingyue thought back to the Young Master Feng, as well as injuring the two elders. Canghai Mingyue also remembered back then when Qing Shui publicly humiliated the big fatty from the Immortal Sword Sect. She didn''t know if these things were connected, she only felt extremely sad and was in a confused state of mind. A sense of helplessness gradually encroached on her heart, she didn''t dare to imagine spending her days without a father, he was always her pillar of emotional support! She suddenly realised why her father wanted Qing Shui to take care of her "Silly girl, this has nothing to do with you. 30 years ago your Father me blinded one of that old fellow''s eyes. Back then we already decided that either me or him must die, we couldn''t share the same heavens. However, our cultivation bases were similar back then but i was more skillful by a shade, winning narrowly. Who would have thought that blind old fool suddenly tread on some dogshit luck and broke through?" Canghai laughed, trying to lighten up the atmosphere. Upon leaving, Qing Shui speculated in his heart. Originally he guessed Canghai''s cultivation base was at the peak of Martial king Realm. However, after hearing his words, Qing Shui could deduce that both Canghai and that blind old fellow of the Immortal Sword Sect should have already long broken through the next level. Qing Shui''s senses were extraordinary strong, and could feel how incredible their aura was despite them intentionally not releasing it. If he wanted to escape, there should still be some hope. The necklace Qing Shui forged could increase the speed of the fire bird. Originally, the speed of the fire bird would already be on similar levels to that of the Black Champion Monarch Falcon, not to mention after it ate the agility-enhancing fruits, energy-enhancing fruits, endurance fruit, and two small revitalizing pellets. Qing Shui initially thought that with the existence of Canghai here, he could live here peacefully for a period of time. Who would have thought that something like this would happen, Qing Shui would never consider retreating back to the Hundred Miles City, he didn''t want to lure any trouble back to that place where his clan members are living. Although earlier Canghai told him that this was not caused by his actions, Qing Shui had a faint feeling that there was a very high probability that his actions caused all of this. Entering into his spatial realm, the first thing he wanted to do, was to level up his soulshake bell. After which, he cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique as well as his hidden weapon techniques. He knew that to fight someone of a higher level, it would be almost impossible to win without hidden tricks. His eyes suddenly shone with a luster as he thought of something. 1,000 year cold steel! After all, he was already a blacksmith, Qing Shui abruptly realised that he should start forging some hidden weapons for himself. He decided to use the 1,000 years cold steel to forge a set of Coldsteel needles similar to the size of the golden needles for his own usage. Just thinking of it caused him to be endlessly excited. He still had the mould he used to forged the golden needles earlier, back then he was afraid that he wouldn''t succeed in a single try and thus bought more of it. Qing Shui refined a small piece of it using his primordial flame, and pour the remnant coldsteel liquid into the mould. In this whole process, Qing Shui utilized his Saintly Hands along with the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, imbuing the essence of his Ancient Strengthening Technique within the needle. After which, he executed the Thousand Hammer Technique and lost himself within the forging process. Qing Shui truly wanted to see what enhancement would this end product would have, as the metal used was none other than the 1,000 year coldsteel! After the product was finished, it was also a 9-inch long needle. Qing Shui placed it in his hands, it was incredibly difficult to spot it if one was not looking for it, the glow it exuded caused it to be almost transparent, and the cold air it emits would even cause people near a certain distance to shiver. After which, he began trying to level up the soulshake bell. From his experiments, Qing Shui knew that the soulshake bell would be able to undergo the refinement process 10 times a day. And every time during refinement, a faint purple glow would emanate from it. After 10 times, the purple glow would disappear and thus that was how Qing Shui came out with his conjecture. He knew that if he wanted to level up the soulshake bell, he had to refine it relentlessly to it''s limits every single chance he had. After which, he practiced with his new hidden weapon in his spatial realm while marvelling at its effects. As it was too thin, there would naturally be limits to it''s attack power, thus Qing Shui could only aim for the heart or eyes of his enemies. Engrossed in his practice, it wasn''t till much later that he realised he forgotten to do a very important thing. "Argh how could i forget?" Qing Shui immediately activated his Heavenly Vision Technique and studied the Coldsteel needle. After reading the additional information, he was stunned into silence. Additional Enhancement: Cold Poison! Qing Shui cracked his head for half a day and still couldn''t be sure of how he achieved that. But from the words, he knew that the weapon''s attack would incorporate the effects of cold poison, it was just that he didn''t know the extent of it. He didn''t really understood what happened but he knew that this was surely something good. The more poisonous it was the better, after all, if he used this Coldsteel Needle, it would be utilized as a sneak attack, the moment he used it, the opponent had to die. The rest of the time, Qing Shui cultivated his other martial techniques. He was still at the 3rd Waves for the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palms. It was true that this technique was overwhelming, however he had already trained it to it''s limits. He didn''t know when would he have that moment of epiphany to breakthrough to the next level. This technique was overbearing to the point that Qing Shui knew if he executed the 5th wave with his current cultivation level, even Canghai wouldn''t dare to take his strike headon. The overwhelmingness was too overpowered. As for the crane form at the small success stage, there was still a great distance before he could reach the large success stage. Fortunately, Qing Shui was improving day by day, albeit at a slow pace. This was already good enough for him, after all some things can''t be forced, but had to be achieved step by step! Storm clouds are approaching! Qing Shui felt the level of danger wasn''t any less than the previous time Gongyang Xuanhong rushed to the Hundred Miles City wanted to annihilate the then him and his clan. Previously, his goddess master as well as Baili Jingwei saved him. However, who would be his savior this time round? Chapter 251 - Coolsteel Boots, the feeling of boots and women Chapter 251 Coolsteel Boots, the feeling of boots and women.AST 251 - Coolsteel Boots, the feeling of boots and women The turbulent wind precedes the mountain storm! Qing Shui cast off all the distracting thoughts in his mind and he immersed himself in dull and dry training. Ever since he practised Duo Cultivation with Qinghan Ye, his abilities were enhanced greatly. The liquid the size of a grape in his diaphragm was now the size of a walnut, the energy contained in the core of it was frighteningly pure. It''s a pity that he hadn''t broke through the ninety day cycle. Qing Shui was now expectant of the capabilities of the ninety days cycle, after all it was not easy to attain the fifth Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique - one could only look for an opportunity breakthrough after accumulating ninety nine days. For the Ancient Strengthening Technique, even when Qing Shui moves it quickly, it doesn''t move as fast. The liquid in his diaphragm rotated vigorously, and a tremendous and heavy burst of Ancient Strengthening Qi circulated naturally in his body. A cycle after another, the broad and tough vital path was still blocked on the eighty-ninth cycle. The cycle would always leave some Ancient Strengthening Qi everyday, making it stronger for the next cycle, which then leaves a little Ancient Strengthening Qi for the next one Until the eighty-ninth cycle, the Ancient Strengthening Qi contained in the vital path was the most frightening, though it was still unable to break through to the ninetieth cycle. Once it was attained, the vital path, diaphragm, as well as the bones, tendons, muscles, body constitution throughout one''s body would be greatly strengthened. Qing Shui, who had opened his eyes, smiled bitterly. There was still no sign of a breakthrough. He couldn''t help but think, if it was so difficult now, what should he do to achieve the peak of the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was now in the accumulation period, following this ninety day cycle would be a wide expanse of accumulation till the ninety-ninth cycle, and a barrier between the 4th and the 5th layer. Finishing the compulsory training, Qing Shui saw that there was still a big piece of 1,000 year coldsteel left,and he remembered about the unfinished men''s boots that he had started making using the golden marbled skin of the Golden Ringed Snake King. Qing Shui started to smelt the 1,000 year coldsteel, and he decided to forge the boots using the 1,000 year coldsteel. He began forging the sole using the 1,000 year coldsteel, hammering seriously using the Thousand Hammer Technique. Qing Shui was especially careful this time, as he was using the 1,000 year coldsteel, striving to be meticulous, hammering each time with his best effort. This time, Qing Shui remembered every strike, hammering a 1,100 times made Qing Shui happy. It was probably the result of him forging till he entered a state of oblivion. WIth the help of the diagrams and methods, he created the ''skeleton'' so that even when forging a pair of boots wouldn''t give QIng Shui an awful headache. With methods, steps, samples and examples, making one was smoother and simpler. If it wasn''t for them, he would not know where to start. Extracting the snake skin from the golden marbled part, Qing Shui had imagined it to be unisex since it was gold in colour, but the product had not turned out to be so "elegant". Feeling the grains and texture of the golden ringed snake skin in detail made Qing Shui even more depressed. The Golden Ringed Snake King was famous for its golden rings, and the golden ringed marble portion was actually the essence of the Golden Ringed Snake King, making the practical value of the skin much much higher than the emerald portions. Qing Shui did not know whether to be happy or to mock himself about being blind as a mole, he sheathed the golden ringed snake skin with a frame and started smelting. This time, Qing Shui started with a warm fire, followed by a period of fierce flames, where the golden ringed snake skin and the "skeleton" of 1,000 year coldsteel sole completely fused, before resuming the smelting with warm fire again. When the golden gleam appeared, signalling the successful forging of the boots using 1,000 year coldsteel, Qing Shui felt a small excitement in his heart. It could be due to him using a metal like 1,000 coldsteel, or because he had put in the most effort this time. Though this pair of boots, which shone and glimmered like golden boots, were not as beautiful as the ones he gifted to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liuli, it looked a little aggressive, at least men would wear it. Increase in Speed by 10%, Strength by 50, Agility by 30, and Endurance by 10! Even though the special skill Qing Shui yearned for had yet to appear, increases in these few attributes would make many fight over it. A 1-color graded boots was so powerful, how much stronger would he be if he forged a 7-color graded item? Qing Shui yearned for it with all his heart, but he knew that that would take time, the length of time enough to make one speechless. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui had made this boots for himself. He knew that every bit of strength would increase a little bit of hope; all this time other than training, he had been forging something that could enhance his abilities. He would forge even armours and necklaces for phoenix. Qing Shui wanted to try on the previous two pairs of boots he forged, but it was a pity that they were too small and only suitable for women. He could finally experience how it feels to wear the boots that had enhanced speed. . Hastily putting thr pair of golden coloured boots on, the legs of the boots were much shorter than the previous pairs, but it looked much more refined! "It does not feel cool at all? And it has a mild warm feeling." Qing Shui was very surprised. He had thought that the sole of the boot forged with 1,000 Year Coldsteel would surely be so icy cold that it is piercing to the bone. However, he would never have thought that it was not cooling at at. While the exterior felt cooling to the touch, the inside of the boots did not feel cooling at all. When the automatically circulating Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique flowed into the boots, a mysterious energy flowed back from the boots'' sole and "frame". That feeling was like having an ice-cream in the scorching summer, or like the moment one penetrated or was penetrated while enjoying sex. It was extremely wonderful. "Darn, even a pair of boots could give off such a feeling?" Qing Shui did not know whether to laugh or cry. However, he did not know how Huoyun Liu-LI felt while she was wearing it, nor did he know whether Canghai Mingyue knew of this feeling. A lady who had not experienced sexual acts would unlikely not link it to this, but rather, feel that it was extremely comfortable. Thinking of how happy Huoyun Liu-Li was at that time, and the excitement as well as the charm which was reflected on her face when she was dancing with her sword. Only now did Qing Shui realize that that was the reason, and not the excitement brought by the increase in speed. Qing Shui displayed the Crane Steps in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and the result gave him a shock. The boots which should have increased his speed by 10% gave him an increase of at least 15%. Although it had the attribute to increase one''s speed, it should not have increased by so much. "Mmm, could it be that I had used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as a catalyst?" Qing Shui recalled how he had used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique during the forcing process and when he was tempering as well. Now, it was not impossible for him to get twice the results with half the efforts with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Very soon, Qing Shui got used to the control of the increase in speed and he knew that it had an inseparable relationship with his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The same pair of boots brought about a different set of effects, Qing Shui was very happy. It was well worth the extra efforts in forging it. After getting used to it, Qing Shui took the pair of boots off. Seeing that it was about time, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In the time to follow, Qing Shui knew that he had to double up his spirits. He did not want to bear hatred, but there were many things he had to do. His mother was waiting for him, Yan City still existed, his goddess-like Master at the Skysword Sect was waiting for him, he still needed to extend Luanluan''s life, and had his Master really put down the events at the Lion King''s Ridge ? Working hard and forging at the blacksmith store for the whole morning, while there were many people who came by to the store, he had not sold much in the whole morning, nor did he received any good metal or mysterious gemstones and such. When it was noon, Qing Shui closed the doors and headed for the Canghai''s residence. He wanted to avoid any unwanted attention, and at the same time, tell Immortal Sword Sect that he did not have any plans to run away. He heard from Canghai that they were not completely ready yet, and thus, he would not be able to escape fully either. mk?The control was still with the Immortal Sword Sect. By right, if they were to make their escape, the control would be with them, but Qing Shui did not dare to think of having the Canghai couple sacrificing themselves. And Canghai Mingyue would not leave either. While Qing Shui did not understand Canghai Mingyue well, she would definitely rather die than to leave at this point. Unknowingly, he had already reached the entrance to Canghai''s residence. When he entered, he saw Canghai Mingyue standing next to the small pond not far away. Qing Shui suddenly felt that the lady with the majestic beauty, standing on top of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor now seemed to be thin to the bones. Qing Shui even felt that was a bit lonely. In the past, Qing Shui would never have felt that she would be frail nor be lonely. She was like the bright moon hung up in the sky, bright and clear. But while the backview that Qing Shui saw now was still beautiful, Qing Shui felt a bit sorrowful. She was worried about the events that would follow. She was afraid that what she was scared of would happen, and even more so, she did not know what she would do if they were really to happen. Qing Shui walked over slowly, standing next to her. He turned his head to look at the side view of Canghai Mingyue''s beautiful face. That slender and white neck, that translucent ear lobes, that skin that seemed as if it would break with a slight touch was giving off a glow as if a jade''s; and that unique disposition of hers made Qing Shui felt as if she was a most beautiful beauty portrait, unattainable like the clear moon in the sky. "Don''t worry. We should be thinking about how to avoid it for now. Moreover, things may not be what it seems to be." Qing Shui said softly. "I suddenly feel as if I''m in a mess. I''m very scared, I don''t know what I should be doing." Canghai Mingyue looked back at Qing Shui and said softly. No matter how proud or excellent she was, she was a lady who had been through such things. For her to suddenly be made to face such events, she was at a loss and she could not even calm herself down. "There''s still me, we can think of a solution together. Nothing is impossible to a willing mind. So long as we put in the effort, there''s nothing that we cannot accomplish." Qing Shui knew that he needed to give her some support and encouragement now. If he were to stay next to her and wallow in despair together, it would only make her feel even more at a loss and helpless. While Qing Shui knew that the chances of turning things over was extremely small, but it was useless for them to be wallowing in despair. As a man, he should be upstanding and dauntless, even if he did not have a broad body, he should have a broad chest. "Nothing is impossible to the willing mind." Canghai Mingyue repeated the line softly. Her black and deep beautiful eyes looked at Qing Shui, a lot of the paleness in her face had also left her. "Why are you willing to come by today?" Canghai Mingyue seemed a bit surprised to see Qing Shui taking the initiative to drop by. "Isn''t it because I''m worried about you? You''re not giving others a peace of mind despite your age. While the water in the lake is very clear, but to choose this kind of method, it''s really torturous" Chapter 252 Everyone Is A Family Temptation? Collar. Chapter 252 Everyone Is A Family Temptation? Collar.AST 252 - Everyone Is A Family Temptation? Collar "Isn''t it because I''m worried about you? You''re not giving others a peace of mind despite your age. While the water in the lake is very clear, to choose this kind of method, it''s really torturous " "Pffttt!" Looking at the goddess''s smile which was like a blooming flower in front of before Qing Shui made him fall into a daze. Qing Shui had never expected to still be able to see such a dazzling smile from her. It was even more attractive than any beautiful items. Her laughter was unique and attractive, unlike Huoyun Liu-Li''s seductive and hoarse voice and Yiye Jiange''s transcendence. Her voice was something in between Yiye Jiange''s and Huoyun Liu-Li''s, with a tinge of unique magnetism! It might be because that she had seen Qing Shui''s expression that Canghai Mingyue turned her head unnaturally. However, she said in a seemingly coquettish voice, "You only know how to speak rubbish." Hearing Canghai Mingyue''s voice and the unique feeling it brought, Qing Shui was very happy. At least for now, her emotions were less uptight. After all, worrying persistently was not only just useless, it was also bad for the body. The reason she came here to be in a daze was likely because she did not wish to worry the Canghai couple. "Let''s go, it''s time to have our meal. If not, they''ll come looking for us." Canghai Mingyue said softly as she looked at Qing Shui who was looking at her and smiling warmly. She liked that smile of Qing Shui. It was slightly similar to her father''s, and she liked this feeling. The Canghai couple saw the rare sight of Qing Shui returning with Canghai Mingyue, and they were especially happy to see that they were on harmonious terms. Huoyun Liu-Li was naturally happy to see Qing Shui. After seeing Qing Shui, Canghai''s smile had not dropped at all. He saw a shadow of himself in Qing Shui, or rather, Qing Shui was even more outstanding than he was when he was younger. Most importantly, he was quick witted and brainy, and he could see through things and problems unlike people of his own age. When tackling problems, he was able to remain calm, keeping his actions in moderation. Most importantly, he was very mysterious. Canghai would very much like to see how far this young man could climb up in the future. "Senior, I''d like to move back in the future." After the meal, Qing Shui said. Everyone looked at him in surprise. "This is your home, you can come back whenever you wish to. We very much hope that you can stay here." Canghai Mingyue grinned and said. Her benevolent tone and heartwarming words made Qing Shui felt very happy. After being stunned for a moment! "No one has touched your room. Let us go and help you air your blankets!" Canghai Mingyue tugged Huoyun Liu-Li as she looked at Qing Shui and said. Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled and looked at the smiling Canghai couple. After that, he left with the two ladies who knew that they had said something wrong. Qing Shui could not understand why Canghai Mingyue was behaving so abnormally today. As they walked, Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue, puzzled. In the end, Canghai Mingyue could not put up with Qing Shui''s gaze any further and she turned her head towards Qing Shui and said coquettishly, "Don''t let your imagination run wild. I''m only expressing my thanks for your words earlier." Qing Shui continued to remain silent and he smiled in amusement. His clear eyes stared unblinking at Canghai Mingyue''s slightly embarrassed expression. After saying her piece, Canghai Mingyue quickly turned her head after seeing Qing Shui''s gaze. She felt even more embarrassed, feeling that his innocent and pretty eyes were her nemesis. Her words earlier also gave the feeling of self-deception and of a clumsy denial which resulted in her giving herself away Qing Shui could not help but break out laughing when he saw Canghai Mingyue''s expression, causing her to feel dissatisfied! The room that Qing Shui had once stayed in for a period of time was still very clean without a speck of dust. When he walked in and saw traces of cleaning having been done, he did not say anything. In the end, the two ladies went ahead to change the beddings. Looking at their beautiful figures bending, Qing Shui felt a sense of achievement, or rather, his lewd mind felt a sense of achievement. When would he be able to settle down, and have a heartwarming place with the woman he liked? In the future, when they have children of their own, it would be very blissiful as they pamper and play with their children. Qing Shui thought of how he was engaged with Shi Qingzhuang. If they were to get married, and have a heartwarming place of their own and then have a child, it would be a blissful family of three, or they could also have a few more children together. However, very soon, Qing Shui recalled his mother''s conflicted expression. That feeling of helplessness was very torturous. Being forced to be separated from one''s flesh and blood, that agony was the most excruciating. Following on, Qing Shui recalled that stubborn beautiful figure on Yan City''s streets. That lady who was so alike to his mother. He had seen it for himself, heard it for himself, and he had even affirmed it, but yet, there was nothing he could do Qing Shui shook his head. Before he increased his powers, he wanted to stop himself from thinking about these matters which would make him go crazy. When he lifted his head again, he noticed that the two ladies were standing in front of him, their warming gazes were even more heartwarming than the summer sun. "Qing Shui, don''t think about it. Everything will be fine." Huoyun Liu-Li knew that Qing Shui had thought of unhappy things, and it could be related to the Yan Clan''s Young Miss. But she was not sure and did not know what Qing Shui was thinking. "I''m fine, just letting my imagination run wild!" Qing Shui said calmly, and then handed the two pieces of paper he had specially prepared to the two ladies. The cultivation methods from the Deer Cantering to the Crane Form were all written there. Most importantly, Qing Shui had also written down his experiences and thoughts as well. This would allow them to get on the right path of these few forms very quickly. Qing Shui wanted them to be able to raise their level of cultivation as much as it was possible, since it would only be beneficial for them in the events that were soon going to occur. Canghai Mingyue received it, feeling puzzled. After receiving it and taking a look, Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui happily and said, "Thank you Qing Shui!" She could tell that the Deer Cantering mothod was on it, and with just one look, she could already learn a lot and she knew that her level of cultivation for Deer Cantering would rise to higher levels. Moreover, after seeing that there were other techniques similar to the Deer Cantering, she knew these techniques could be stronger than the Deer Cantering. Seeing that Huoyun Liu-Li was behaving as such, while she herself was attracted after a few looks, Canghai Mingyue realized that the reason Huoyun Liu-Li had improved so much was because of this. She threw Qing Shui a complicated look before smiling and nodding her head. "Oh, right, thank you for the boots!" Canghai Mingyue said happily. Qing Shui was stunned, before he grinned and said, "No need to stand on ceremony. Aren''t we all family?" Canghai Mingyue, " " Huoyun Liu-Li on the other hand, smiled. Hersexy eyes, with her long eyelashes blinked as she looked at Qing Shui. The seductive charm that she exuded was very pure, penetrating one''s bones. It caused Qing Shui to have the urge to pounce on her, hug and squeeze on the soft peaks and beautiful figure before that itch he was feeling could be erased. Qing Shui stared hard at Huoyun Liu-Li soft peaks, licking his lips deliberately. Well, this was the only brazen move he knew. This action would always have a good effect when used on Canghai Mingyue. However, this time when Qing Shui used it on Huoyun Liu-Li the demoness, before he could complete the action, Qing Shui almost spewed blood. Not only did Huoyun Liu-Li not avoid Qing Shui''s blazing gaze, she stuck out the soft peaks, which were originally perked in the first place. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a layer of mist, and she looked at Qing Shui before she suddenly stuck out her pink and tender tongue, licking her lips like how Qing Shui did Qing Shui did not know what to do. If Canghai Mingyue wasn''t around, he would definitely have his way with this lady who was playing with fire. However, he could only bear with it now. There was nothing else he could do S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I''ll be heading to the blacksmith store in the afternoon. You two can practice them first. For now, you only need to familiarize yourself with their application." After falling into a daze for a short moment, Qing Shui decided to go to the blacksmith store. After getting his hands on the Soulshake Bell, Qing Shui had some expectations. Therefore, he did not wish to waste any time at all in the day. It was just like how he had unexpectedly gotten his hands on the Soulshake Bell, Qing Shui was still hoping that one day, a Time travelling box or Teleportation Device would suddenly appear as well. If that happened, there would be no need for them to waste their time here, not even being able to make their escape. Back in the blacksmith store, Qing Shui took a look at Hu You''s Tiger Form. Qing Shui wanted Hu You to leave as he did not wish for him to get himself involved in this problem. However, he eventually dismissed this thought, fearing that something might happen to him. Finding himself a piece of Bluebronze forging material, Qing Shui started hammering and smelting. Thinking of the fire bird''s neck, Qing Shui added more Bluebronze forging material while he made use of a Silver Clay Sculpture to form a very big yet thin collar. "Darn. This is really reality, still having to take into consideration the size of the demonic beast''s neck Thank goodness that bird-typed beasts have thin necks, if not, I wouldn''t know how to forge it." Qing Shui placed the gigantic Silver Clay Sculpture carefully before he started to smelt a few more pieces of Bluebronze forging material. Before he started the smelting process, Qing Shui had no choice but to lock the door to the store so he couldn''t be disturbed. Using the primordial flames, Qing Shui spent a long time smelting the Bluebronze forging materials, leaving only their essence. When Qing Shui carefully poured them into the Silver Clay Mold, he started to moisturize the unformed collar with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as he slowly waited for the Bluebronze collar to cool down and solidify. After it had cooled down, Qing Shui disregarded the fact that the Bluebronze collar was still scorching hot as he picked it up and started to forge it. The width of the collar was only 4 fingers wide. Qing Shui placed it on the forging platform before he started to hammer it with proficiency. Having gone through multiple attempts at forging, Qing Shui had grasped a lot of important key points. Most importantly, Qing Shui was very familiar and had placed much trust in his Thousand Hammer Technique. It was the first time he had attempted to forge such a big item, so the process was not that smooth. What he had forged earlier were all smaller items, with the longswords being the biggest of them all. There were even some small items which could not be forged with a hammer, so he had to use the Thousand Hammer Technique with his hands on them. One hammer after another, Qing Shui looked at the big item. He would probably only be able to hammer a few sets of 1000 hammerings on it, unlike the longsword and the sole of the boots which could allow over a hundred sets of 1000 hammerings, which could then really be said to have gone through thousands of hammerings and hundreds of tempering [1]. [1] has a literal meaning of thoroughly tempered to be well polished. Dismissing all these redundant thoughts, Qing Shui started the meticulous forging process, hoping to get into the same enchanted state as he had done previously! However, the more he thought of it, the more things did not go the way he wished. Qing Shui did not manage to get into the same state, and he was even clear on how many times he had hammered during the forging process. But it was good that there was a total of a 1050 hammers, applying the forging process on the collar four times altogether. The Bluebronze collar was considerably beautiful with its green glow. However, the collar, which was 4 fingers wide was very bare, didn''t even have a single print or design. He wondered if there was a sculpting technique which could increase powers! Chapter 253 - Bronze Collar, Calamity of a beauty Chapter 253 - Bronze Collar, Calamity of a beauty.AST 253 - Bronze Collar, Calamity of a beauty Qing Shui was lost in his thoughts because he suddenly remembered that some blueprints in this world had special characteristic hidden in them. The dazzling collar didn''t have any adornments, and it had the thickness of a finger. It''s appearance after creation appeared pure and unmixed in with other metals. Originally, for items forged with bronze, they would usually be soft. But when Qing Shui executed his primordial flames to refine them, he would obtain the bronze essence in the bronze, which was many times stronger and tougher compared to ordinary bronze. In addition to the Thousand Hammer Technique, its density was extraordinary and obviously of a much higher quality compared to other collars. Activating his Heavenly Vision Technique, he discovered that the collar was at the 1-color grade, and it had the effect of enhancing one''s speed by 10%! Just a simple line of words caused Qing Shui to feel extremely joyful, an increment of 10% speed wasn''t a small thing to his fire bird. For equipment at the 1-colored grade, their enhancement would usually be in 10%. When converted to numbers, usually the enhancement would be over 100 points in a particular attribute. How could Qing Shui not be happy? The best 1-colored equipment he forged had enhancement to three attributes, while the Coldsteel boots which he forged a bit later could be considered to have enhancement to four attributes. These two items could be considered the pinnacle of Qing Shui''s current forging skills. Qing Shui took the bronze collar and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. A shrill bird cry rang out as the fire bird flew towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui mounted the firebird and then, he equipped the bronze collar on its neck. It was as though the fire bird could feel the mystical enhancement effects of the collar. With a shrill and excited shriek, it climbed up into the air and soared in the skies of the spatial realm. The gigantic red wings fanned out behind it, appearing extremely majestic. After which, Qing Shui exited the spatial realm as he returned to his blacksmith store, opening it for business once again. Currently, Qing Shui had five weapons; three were jagged swords, while two were Green-edge Swords. Looking at the gender-specific equipments in his blueprints, Qing Shui prepared to forge a set of battle armor. The defense of this armor would surely be terrifying and it could ignore the hack and slashes of ordinary sword and sabres. There were still quite a huge portion of the 1,000 year coldsteel left. However. Qing Shui wished to use them to forge boots for the Canghai couple. This time round, they would have to depend on Canghai couple if they wanted to survive the encirclement by the Immortal Sword Sect. And as he thought of this, there wasn''t any fear nor terror in his heart. Instead, there was only a passionate surge of excitement, anticipation for the coming unavoidable battle. Qing Shui was somewhat shocked by his own emotions, he had no idea why he would be feeling like this. Looking at the patch of golden and jade green snake skins in his spatial realm, his gaze turned to the Tempered Metallic Essences that he hadn''t had the chance to use yet. This time round, Qing Shui decided that he would use it. It was a pity that his forging level wasn''t high enough and could only currently handle a Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence. "If I push myself to the limits, I should be able to handle Grade 20 Tempered Metallic Essences. There are 8 pieces of Grade 10 Essences, I could refine 6 of them into 3 Grade 20 essences, just like the theory behind refining gemstones. And just as Qing Shui retrieved the Tempered Metallic Essence and wanted to begin refining it, a line of people abruptly walked into his blacksmith store. And upon seeing a young man and a familiar looking woman entering, Qing Shui couldn''t help but to laugh bitterly. Initially he had thought that after that day, the group of ruffians he chased out by demonstrating his sword skill and lightly cutting the neck of the pigtailed woman would be sufficient to scare them off. To think that they would actually still dare to come back of their own accord. Qing Shui continued doing his stuff, thinking in his heart that as long as they don''t find trouble for him, he wouldn''t mind having them here. "Little Ai, is this the blacksmith that bullied you?" A scholarly and handsome looking youth nonchalantly asked. "Yes, baby you have to get justice for me >. Qing Shui currently was irritated, he didn''t have the time nor mood to deal with some rich young master from some clan because of some random woman. And if Qing Shui really wanted a ''piece'' of her, he wouldn''t have been stupid enough to injure her and leading to a situation like this today. "Wow, 3rd young master of the Qi Clan is so manly!" The sexily dressed woman called out coquettishly. "Slut!'' Suddenly an unknown person called out from within the crowd. "Who said that? Come out if you have the guts, and watch if your mother, me, wild smack you to death!" The sexily dressed woman with her hair tied in a ponytail called out while adopting a high and mighty manner. Everyone, " " Qing Shui was also extremely shocked when he heard that voice. Initially, he only thought that the fashion sense of this woman was extremely captivating, and had never imagined that such strong-handed words would actually come out of her mouth. If there was only a single man, that man would definitely be willing to be smacked to death by her hands. However now, her words actually caused the crowd of guys to burst out into derisive laughter. Qing Shui could sense the 3rd young master of the Qi Clan shifting his gaze over to him, the gentle expressions in his eyes instantly transformed into a look as sharp as sabres. Qing Shui raise his head, looking at the youth that just stepped into Xiantian. His eyes were expressionless, he didn''t give a damn about him, it was just that he didn''t feel like offending the clan behind him. Actually, Qing Shui didn''t really give a damn about offending these people. "Wow Qing Shui, you seem busy. Do you need our help?" The charming9o voice of Huoyun Liu-Li suddenly drifted over. Qing Shui inclined his head as he noticed Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue walking over with a smile on their faces. "Miss Canghai, I''m very happy to see you here." Ignoring the look on surprise on Qing Shui''s face, the 3rd young master of the Qi Clan smiled as he walked towards Canghai Mingyue. "Mmm, what are you doing here?" Canghai Mingyue indifferently replied, without smiling. The smile on her face when she entered was only for Qing Shui. "Pingtian, who is this? Why didn''t you introduce her to me?" The woman rushed forward as she flirtatiously hugged the arm of the 3rd young master from the Qi Clan. She was filled with envy and jealousy when she saw how he gazed at the two women who just arrived. She had never seen the 3rd young master of the Qi Clan look at a woman with such a gaze before. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Pa!" "Scram!" Qing Shui almost couldn''t believe his eyes, the 3rd young master of the Qi Clan actually slapped the flirtatious woman, the impact forcing her onto the ground. "Miss Canghai, it''s all the fault of this stupid woman. You should also know that these stupid women always behave like this, she actually dares thinks that I would fall for her charm. I, Qi Tianping, am not one of those lusty and lecherous guy." Qing Shui naturally knew what this young master was planning. He was planning on showing his ''righteous'' side to Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui would bet anything that after the young master saw Canghai Mingyue, he immediately felt that the quality of the that woman was a pile of dogshit, and decided to push her away for fear of misunderstandings. Huoyun had already arrived brside of Qing Shui earlier. In her eyes, there was an unmistakable concern. Qing Shui was very thankful for the silent concern of Huoyun. Initially, he had thought that with her personality, it was impossible for her to be truly concerned about others, but he was pleasantly surprised to find out that he was wrong. There was many people in the crowd that were attracted by Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li. Even Canghai Mingyue was somewhat distracted by how good they looked together. No one in the crowd noticed the ponytailed hair woman, who had blood seeping out of her mouth, had hatred in her eyes as she stared at Qi Tianping, Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue, before she silently departed the area. "Miss Canghai, I wonder if I can have the honor to inviting you to enjoy lunch together." Qi Tianping shrugged his shoulders in a carefree manner as he smiled at Canghai Mingyue. Canghai Mingyue stared back at him serenely, with no emotions in her eyes as an imposing aura emanated forth from her. This was actually sufficient enough to cause Qi Tianping to be drenched in cold sweat. His earlier carefree demeanor totally disappeared as he tried to escape in a panic. This was something that all men had to face - rejection. Therefore, normally in this world, guys would only go after girls who were of similar strength or those that are weaker than them. Qing Shui glanced at Canghai Mingyue with humor in his eyes. Only a minority of males dared to lock their gazes together with Canghai Mingyue, and this was actually the first time that he saw a guy ending up in such a pitiful state, getting rejected by Canghai Mingyue. And upon seeing the laughing expression in Qing Shui''s eyes, those earlier who wanted to profess their love immediately turned tail and ran away, with the 3rd young master from the Qi Clan leading the way. After which, the majority of the crowd that hung about because of the excitement left and the remaining few were those who stayed behind to look at the rumored god-like weapons. Chapter 254 Heart beating wildly with excitement, the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor is completed!. Chapter 254 Heart beating wildly with excitement, the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor is completed!.AST 254 - Heart beating wildly with excitement, the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor is completed! "Wait for me to finish this, then we''ll head home." Qing Shui said as he smiled at the two women. After he said that, he started working again, not realizing how ambiguous his words had sounded. The man below hadn''t left yet and was watching him with great jealousy. The woman who could not even be touched by the 3rd young master from the Qi Clan actually belonged to this demonic-looking youth who was smithing. How could he not be amazed? Canghai Mingyue nodded at Qing Shui soundlessly. She found herself numb and could only quietly accept Qing Shui''s unintentional and vague words. Although Qing Shui didn''t see Canghai Mingyue''s reaction, he could sense it through her actions. She kept a small smile on her face, lowering her head so she could watch the process of smelting the Tempered Metallic Essence in silence. If it was smelted by someone who didn''t know Smelt Synthesis, the most they could do was make the two pieces of Tempered Metallic Essence into a bigger piece. Smelt Synthesis was the most ancient art of forging. The Tempered Metallic Essence''s density and purity essence were greatly increased, fundamentally changing the essence! Qing Shui didn''t mind that the two women were watching him since it wasn''t such an unusual thing for people to see. If Xiantian cultivators were willing to cultivate it, they could actually form the Flame of Xiantian. Primordial flames shot out of Qing Shui''s hands. The silver flames which were half a foot high emitted some heat outwards, slowly heating up the furnace. Placing two pieces of Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence into the furnace, he single-handedly started smelting. After breaking through the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the primordial flames went from an inch to half a foot long while also growing thicker in size. The heat had also increased exponentially. Not only that, but considering the amount of times he had used the flames, it wasn''t exaggerating to say it was brought to the point of perfection. Gradually, the two pieces of Tempered Metallic Essence melted into one, thus increasing the volume in size. At this moment, Qing Shui''s other hand reached in, abruptly making the flame burn with more intensity! A terrifying temperature emitted from the furnace, Qing Shui utilized all his strength and released his primordial flames, this caused Qing Shui to have no choice but to admit some things are indeed flame-resistant, for e.g. for this smelting furnace. However, based on Qing Shui''s current flame intensity, there was no way he would be able to melt it. It''s thermal conductivity is exceptionally good but what''s a pity was that it was not flame-resistant, if not it would have been used to forge other flame-resistant items. Increasing the intensity of the flame was to help remove the Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence''s impurities, leaving only the essence behind to create a better quality Tempered Metallic Essence. As time slowly passed, a fine layer of sweat formed on Qing Shui''s forehead. When a black glossy flash of light appeared, Qing Shui knew he had succeeded. However, Qing Shui never expected Smelt Synthesis to be so labor intensive. At the same time, he also understood why gems were very difficult to smelt. The success rate was super low and it required too much effort to do so. He took out the piece of cooled Tempered Metallic Essence, casting a look at the result with a great sense of satisfaction. It was much stronger than a Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence. With his current level of smithing, he could only make do with this for now. Anything better would had been a waste. Seeing that there weren''t many people left at the Blacksmith Store, Changhai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li browsed around in boredom. Qing Shui put a few pieces of the Tempered Metallic Essence away. "Let''s go, there''s no need to come back in the afternoon. I think they have already eaten at home." Qing Shui said to the two women. "I want to eat at your place today. You have to cook for me." Huoyun Liu-Li chirped happily, the shimmer in her eyes making Qing Shui''s heart tingle. Qing Shui grinned ferociously at Huoyun Liu-Li before turning to look at Canghai Mingyue, seeking her opinion. Qing Shui realized that every single time, he looked to this young miss to make a decision. The more he thought about it, the more dazed he became! "We''ll go with whatever you say!" Canghai Mingyue smiled as she raised her head. Right then, Qing Shui remembered that Canghai Mingyue was a strong woman. Never would he have expected to hear such gentle words before his line of thought ended. After washing his hands, Qing Shui led the two women out of Blacksmith Store and locked the doors. "Let''s buy some food over there. You can take a look and see what you would like to eat." Qing Shui led the women towards a small residence where a food store was situated downstairs. Both the food store and the food market were similar. They were both grand indoor establishments which primarily sold fresh vegetables, fruits and other essentials. Qing Shui accompanied the two women, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, to choose two types of vegetables from the wide and complete selection the store had. They didn''t bother to browse the variety of meats available. Qing Shui, upon spotting a wild Silkie unexpectedly, went and bought one so that he could make Silkie soup back home. When he laid eyes on the ingredient, Qing Shui recalled that one of the ingredients for the Beauty Pellet was the blood of a thousand year old Silkie. He felt depressed as he thought about it. Was there even such a thing as a living thousand year old Silkie? Just the existence of a hundred year old Silkie alone would already be enough to cause people''s eyes to pop out. This was the women''s second time coming to this place, yet it felt like it had been ages since that first time. As all sorts of thoughts flooded her mind, Canghai Mingyue unconsciously gazed at Qing Shui. As if sensing her feelings, Qing Shui threw a meaningful glance at Canghai Mingyue with confusion in his eyes. When their eyes met, Canghai Mingyue frantically averted her eyes. At that moment, her heart was beating wildly with excitement, giving rise to a weird sensation. It felt peculiar, yet she enjoyed and longed for the feeling. A large aquarium with dozens of swimming Snakeheads and five turtles froclicking happily in the waters came into their view as they entered the living room. "Let''s make Steamed Snakehead and Turtle soup!" Qing Shui grinned and said. "We have enough to eat already, leave the poor little creatures alone!" Canghai Mingyue replied softly. Her eyes were trailing the movements of the strong, healthy and beautiful Snakeheads and turtles. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui rubbed his head. He never thought that despite how beautiful and strong they were, they were still women. Their natural-born maternal instincts ran strong, and would not be completely lost even when faced by cruelty and lechery. They probably would have enjoyed the meal more if they didn''t watch him preparing it. If they did and saw how the small lively creatures were killed, they would definitely starve themselves instead of eat. With the spices from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at hand, the food wouldn''t taste horrible no matter how he cooked it. Both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li took on the role of his assistants. Unable to control himself, Qing Shui succumbed to his thoughts, cherishing that last moment when he was alone with Canghai Mingyue in the kitchen. Except currently, the memory felt so far away. Canghai Mingyue kept avoiding eye contact with Qing Shui. She realized that when their eyes met every time, her heart would palpitate with desire, and she would get a bit flustered. It was a rare opportunity for the three of them to share a meal together once again. However, no one helped themselves to the dishes on the dining table. Qing Shui felt that it was already a difficult task to be taking food from the same plate as Canghai Mingyue. Thinking back to his past life, Qing Shui and his companions had went to eat on a steamboat. There was a beautiful lady looking down disgustedly upon a few villagers from the rural area. She disliked the very idea of sharing food with them. Qing Shui stared at his plate, lost in his own thoughts. "Qing Shui, are you alright? You zoned out while eating. Which beautiful lady were you thinking about that''s left you looking so depressed?" Huoyun Liu-Li teased in a playful manner. Qing Shui smiled with embarrassment. "Well it''s because I feel extremely blessed to share a meal with the two prettiest girls in the world. Why would I even think of someone else?" "Hehe, such a rare thing for you to say. It''s too bad you usually say those words when you''re trying to put on a show. Hmph!" Qing Shui was mesmerized by Huoyun Liu-Li''s cheeky laugh. This was his first time seeing this exceptionally beautiful lady laughing so boldly and it was very attractive. Qing Shui didn''t think it was wrong for her to call him that, even he knew his acting was terribly lame. "Qing Shui, we''re going home!" Bidding farewell to the two women, Qing Shui walked towards the Blacksmith Store. He planned to use the afternoon to hurry up and forge the battle armor and helmet, as well as the bracelet. He couldn''t care less anymore and wouldn''t mind settling for a one-color grade. For his sake, he needed to raise his strength to a greater extent. Even if it was for Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, he just had to do his very best. Locking the doors after he returned to the Blacksmith Store, he took out a smelted Grade 20 Tempered Metallic Essence. The armor was made up of different parts which needed to be forged separately, and would be assembled together to complete it. Qing Shui used the same Tempered Metallic Essence to create the frame of the armor. Then, he used the smelted golden-ringed patterned Snakeskin on the frame itself. The reason why he forged this heavy armor wasn''t just because of the defense, but also due to the unknown special effect and additional attributes. Although one of those didn''t add much, it would be different if there were more than ten of them available. As he was smithing, he realized that forging armor was an incredibly troublesome process. Luckily there was a blueprint that he could follow to slowly guide him through the process. This time around, he wanted to do it perfectly. The more difficult it was, the more Qing Shui felt he could exhibit his power to the best of his abilities. The parts were forged one by one. Each of them were made using the Thousand Hammer Technique. Then the golden ringed patterned snakeskin was applied and finally, combined together to smelt once more. However, the upper and lower body of the armor needed to be smelted separately since they weren''t joined together. After Qing Shui was done smelting the upper half of the armor, an unexpected sudden ray of familiar golden light flashed before his eyes! Stunned, Qing Shui stared at the dazzling battle armor. Although it was only the upper body, it still looked extremely majestic and had an awe-inspiring presence, very much like real golden battle armor. The defence increased by 10%, but it was only limited to the area under protection. The stamina also increased by 50, strength by 30 and agility by 10! Qing Shui cast aside the happiness in his heart, and continued to work on forging the lower body of the armor. It hadn''t occurred to him that after forging the upper and lower body armor separately, he might be able to add more attributes to the armor. This gave him hope to deal with the Immortal Sword Sect later. The lower body armor was much easier to forge when compared to the upper body piece. His speed was considerably faster and it only took him half of the time needed to complete the upper half. Using the Heavenly Vision Technique swiftly, he saw that it actually gave the same benefits that the upper body armor had given! Qing Shui felt an incredible sense of accomplishment, best described as the satisfaction he felt when he made love to a beautiful woman. They were entirely different approaches but it all still came down to the same result. After all, if he kept wallowing himself in a woman''s charm, he would be bored of it soon enough. Furthermore, there weren''t many people with that kind of ability, so being able to do the things that you like was considered to be an enjoyment and a way to prove your worth. It was similar to his pleasure in seeing both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li wore the boots he had forged. The steady heartwarming feeling he felt was an everlasting one. Chapter 255 - Im Not Leaving Even If I were to Die, Can You Hug Me? Chapter 255 I''m Not Leaving Even If I were to Die, Can You Hug Me?.AST 255 I''m Not Leaving Even If I were to Die, Can You Hug Me? It was an enjoyment for Qing Shui when he saw Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li wearing the boots that he had forged himself. That heartwarming feeling was a very long lasting one. Qing Shui looked at the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor that was completed. The surface of this armor was snake skin with Golden-Ringed prints, while the interior was made of Tempered Metallic Essence. Qing Shui decided to call it Golden-Ringed Battle Armor. Looking at the sky, Qing Shui did not expect that one set of battle armor would take him almost a whole afternoon to complete, but he was satisfied. Now, everything seemed very calm, but Qing Shui knew that it was the calm before the storm. When the day arrive, it would definitely be a case of strong howling wind and torrential rain. He was not even sure if he would be able to get through that day safely. Qing Shui put the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor safely away, since it was something which could increase his chances of safety. Now that he had his battle armor and boots ready, for the rest of the time, other than training, Qing Shui also planned to complete the set with a helmet, belt, bangle and necklace. Qing Shui would not forgo any chance of increasing his powers, even if it was by a little bit. The sky started to turn dim and Qing Shui planned to leave the blacksmith store and head back to the Canghai residence. After all, he had mentioned to Canghai and the others that he would be moving back. However, at that moment, Qing Shui felt an indescribable heart-throbbing feeling rising. It was a hair-raising feeling and Qing Shui immediately went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, observing the situation outside from within. Less than a breath time after Qing Shui had entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, a figure appeared not far from Qing Shui. Qing Shui saw clearly that it was a middle-aged elegant looking man, wearing a purple moon robe to accentuate his dignified aura. His eyes were bright and they had a tinge of feeling of one who had been through alot in life; his upright nose with that arrogant looking lips made one feel that this man was very strange and especially masculine, having a dominating aura amidst his elegance. "I had obviously sensed that it''s here, why is there nothing here?" The middle-aged elegant and handsome looking man mumbled to himself. Qing Shui looked at this man who could possibly rival Canghai, though he would still lose out to Canghai by a bit. While he did not know who this man was, Qing Shui had the feeling that he was someone from the Immortal Sword Sect. Qing Shui knew that the man was looking for him. Thank goodness his spiritual sense was strong enough. Qing Shui was even more certain now that the man was from the Immortal Sword Sect and he was obviously not just a notch stronger than those Elders. It was a pity that he was not able to launch an attack on the outside from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If not, it would be possible for him to scare off this strong middle-aged man. The middle-aged man closed that pair of big bright eyes, silently feeling the movements in the surroundings. On the other hand, Qing Shui tried to restrain himself in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, controlling his urge to launch a sneak attack on this middle-aged man. Even if he did not succeed, he should still be able to retreat safely into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, Qing Shui still felt that something was off, though he was not sure what it was. Therefore, he restrained the urge to launch the sneak attack. Qing Shui restrained himself so as to not to alert the enemy in advance and try to stall for some time. If he was able to enter the 90th cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui would dash out without any hesitation as he felt that once he entered the 90th cycle, he would definitely be able to get away with damage inflicted on his opponent if he were to launch a sneak attack. "I wonder if Old Ancestor made his way at Canghai''s residence?" The man said softly as he pondered. Qing Shui''s gaze suddenly turned red, both his fist clenched tightly as a thin trail of blood appeared slowly from his palms. He tried very hard to control himself, putting on the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor and Coldsteel Boots, calling the fire bird to his side, preparing himself to dash out at the best possible moment. Qing Shui had the urge to dash out immediately, but he knew that he needed to grasp the opportunity to at least deal a heavy blow on this middle-aged man. However, at that moment, he heard the middle-aged man let out a sigh! "Seems like he really isn''t here." After saying that, he dashed out through the backdoor in a flash. "Darn, trying to fool me " Qing Shui hurled out abuses. He had also suspected that this man was trying to fool him, but under such a situation, it would be better to believe it than not to. Only after staying for a short moment did Qing Shui then leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and dashed towards the Canghai residence. Regardless if what the middle-aged man had said was to lure him out, his mind would not be at peace until he saw that the Canghai family were safe for himself. When Qing Shui arrived at Canghai''s residence, he noticed that there were no anomalies. It was already dark, so he quietly walked in, and he finally felt as ease when he heard the familiar voices chattering. When Qing Shui walked into the hall, he noticed that they were only short of his presence and he smiled, embarrassed. "Qing Shui, what happened to your hand?" Huoyun Liu-Li suddenly noticed that there were blood trails on Qing Shui''s hands and she anxiously ran over to grab his hands, not feeling any bit of despise. "Qing Shui, what happened?" Canghai also noticed that something was off and he walked to Qing Shui''s side and asked softly. "What would make you scratch your two hands like this?" Canghai asked, puzzled. "It''s because I heard that the Immortal Sword Sect''s Old Ancestor has made his way here." Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he said. Thereafter, he smiled at Huoyun Liu-Li to express that he was fine as he gradually pulled back his hands. Canghai Mingyue and her mother also walked over quickly, looking at him in concern. It was impossible for them to say that they were not touched. After all, Qing Shui had rushed back in a panic, unafraid of death, when he heard that something had happened to the Canghai family. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, come here to clean your wound and apply medicine!" Canghai Mingyue''s mother smiled and said. Qing Shui smiled at her and went to wash the blood off his hands. Ever since he started cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui''s recovery was amazing. A light layer of scarring had already formed on the wounds, so there was no need to apply medicine. "Let''s have dinner first. We''ll talk afterwards." Canghai smiled and said when he saw that Canghai Mingyue wanted to say something. It was very quiet during the meal, and it was as if no one had much appetite. It was especially so for Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li as they had both ate a little. Qing Shui was also worried about what was going to happen. "Daddy, quickly speak out. If not, your daughter won''t be able to sleep." After they had their meal, Canghai Mingyue sat down next to Canghai and said! "It shouldn''t be any longer than half a month. For this half a month, we''ll need to be more alert and wait for the opportunity to come up. When it does, you must listen to my arrangements." Canghai smiled and said. "Senior plans to delay them to let us escape?" Qing Shui lifted his head as he looking at Canghai with burning eyes. His eyes were filled with fighting spirit and will, his gaze was as bright as the stars. "I''m not leaving, I''m not leaving even if I were to die!" Canghai Mingyue said stubbornly. Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He knew that this would happen and at that moment, he also had no plans to make his escape. "Sigh, that old blind chap has already reached the 7th grade of the Martial King rank while I''m only at the pinnacle of the 6th grade of Martial King. It would probably take him only around a hundred moves to kill me." Canghai sighed and said. Qing Shui quickly analyzed Canghai''s words. Canghai could hold off for a hundred moves. If only he could provide him with an additional 10% speed, 10% defence, ignoring the strength, and if there were any of his techniques which could be useful for battle. What gave Qing Shui hope was that the old blind chap was a 7th grade Martial King, and a 7th grade Martial King was not undefeatable! "Senior, do we not even have a slight chance of winning?" Qing Shui asked, refusing to give up hope. He did not believe in miracles, but he believed that anything can be achieved through effort. "It''s not that there''s none, but it''s a pity that it''s too hard to achieve it now." Canghai let out a sigh and said. "Senior, since it has come down to this, you should just say it. If there was a chance, wouldn''t it mean that everyone''s lives would be secure?" Qing Shui refused to give up on any chances at all. "Thirty years ago, I blinded one of the old blind chap''s eyes. If his other eye is also blind, it should be no problem for us to secure our lives." Canghai''s words gave Qing Shui hope. Once he found a direction, he would work hard towards it. Qing Shui looked at Canghai earnestly. "Which of his eye is the good one?" "His left eye!" Canghai was also feeling weird. He felt that Qing Shui was very mysterious, and he might really be able to do something beyond their expectations. Canghai Mingyue also looked at Qing Shui, feeling complicated yet happy. Half a month. Qing Shui felt that he would need to make good use of time to prepare for it. Thankfully, he had already started some of the preparation. After dinner, Qing Shui headed towards the building at the back together with Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li "Qing Shui, dad said that there''s no assurance for everyone''s lives. When the time comes, when the opportunity arise, take Liu-Li and leave. Be good to her, alright?" When they were heading back, Canghai Mingyue said, feeling melancholy. "Try saying it again and I will whack your butt." Qing Shui looked calmly at Canghai Mingyue as he said. No one able to tell if he was angry or joking. "You rascal, this is for your own good. I can''t escape alone, leaving my parents in the lurch, but it''s not the same for the two of you." Canghai Mingyue said angrily. "I''m not leaving, I''m not leaving even if I were to die." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said, but anyone could tell that she was very determined. "Liu-Li, why are you acting like this too?" Canghai Mingyue''s eyes turned slightly red as she looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. "Everything that I have was given to me by Master. If I were to leave, even I would not be able to forgive myself." Huoyun Liu-Li once again addressed Canghai Mingyue as her Master at this point. Canghai Mingyue turned her head and looked at Qing Shui again, her smiling eyes had a frail beauty to it. Qing Shui looked to her and smiled, "Don''t worry. Maybe things are not as we imagine it to be. Human''s effort is always the deciding factor, and humans are masters of their own fate." "Thank you, Qing Shui!" Canghai Mingyue said seriously. "You''re standing on ceremony again. We are a family, why are you regarding me as an outsider? No matter what happens, I will stand on your side. And there''s still Liu-Li, we''ll all be together." Qing Shui grinned and said. Canghai Mingyue did not feel that feel angry at Qing Shui''s words. It was already very hard to come by for Qing Shui to do this for them. He did not have any evil designs, he did not express that he wanted to chase her, nor did he overly take advantage of her when he could. It might be because of all these reasons that she was not averse towards him. Thinking of the few jokes he had made towards her, while the meaning of the words were very ambiguous and flirtatious, that heartwarming and heart-throbbing feeling did not come with any fury. Think about this, Canghai Mingyue felt that it was very heartwarming deep inside. It might be because they were at their wit''s end that she realized that there were many things which she had yet to attempt, such as love. It was impossible for a normal lady to not long for love between men and women. However, she had not expected for such a thing to suddenly happen. Seeing that she might only be left with a few days to live instead of having a long life before her like she had originally thought, she had not wanted to get herself involved in a romantic relationship too early. She was afraid that being tied down in a romantic relationship would be an obstacle to her cultivation. She did not want to leave behind any regrets. She wanted to be able to feel it at least, no matter how short, even if it was an act "Qing Shui " Qing Shui was about to leave when he heard Canghai Mingyue calling out to him in a low voice! Puzzled, he turned to look towards Canghai Mingyue, who was feeling unease. "Can you hug me? Just like how you would do to your wife!" Qing Shui was stunned. He would never had thought that Canghai Mingyue would act like this. He felt that he had heard it wrongly. But he saw that Huoyun Liu-Li was also looking at Canghai Mingyue in surprise. "Don''t think too much of it. I''m just afraid that I wouldn''t be able to live for long! I want to leave myself some memories." Canghai Mingyue was embarrassed, but she bravely lifted her head to look at Qing Shui. A flicker of brightness lit up her dark and deep gaze, her goddess-like looks exuded an unparalleled beauty. Qing Shui felt slightly stumped when he heard her saying those words with such ambiguous feelings. While her expression was that of embarrassment and her goddess-like face was extremely beautiful, Qing Shui knew that she was afraid that she would not be able to survive through this ordeal. She did not want her lovelife to be a complete blank and wanted a warm and unforgettable hug. Chapter 256 Celestial Body Jade Bones (Canghai Mingyue), a Bangle that Enhances Destruction. Chapter 256 Celestial Body Jade Bones (Canghai Mingyue), a Bangle that Enhances Destruction.AST 256 - Celestial Body Jade Bones (Canghai Mingyue), a Bangle that Enhances Destruction "Can you hug me? Please hug me like you hug your wife!" Qing Shui also knew that she was afraid that she couldn''t escape the calamity this time around. She didn''t wish for her feelings to disappear into thin air so she wanted a heartwarming, unforgettable hug. "Lass, you have to be a little more gentle when you say these words. If not, there wouldn''t be any men who would dare to hug you." Qing Shui extended his hands, going past the willow-like waist of Canghai Mingyue as he pressed her soft body into a tight embrace. This was the first time Qing Shui hugged her. The instant he came into direct contact with her, he could feel Canghai Mingyue trembling involuntarily. Qing Shui intentionally suppressed his desires, trying hard to not feel her twin peaks pressing into his chest. However, to his dismay, his rod of fire underneath became erect, pressing conspicuously on her stomach. "En!" Canghai Mingyue couldn''t bear it anymore as she let out a gasp. Her body squirmed, causing her soft, bouncy twin peaks to rub about on Qing Shui''s chest! That heavenly feeling caused Qing Shui to involuntarily press Canghai Mingyue into his embrace with even more strength, holding her tightly as he lost himself in the heavenly feeling and fragrance of Canghai Mingyue. Canghai Mingyue didn''t push Qing Shui away. She slowly yielded and rested her head on Qing Shui''s shoulders. Her panting gently blew on Qing Shui''s neck, causing his heart to be filled with an unbearable itch. Just like that, Qing Shui held her in his arms as his rod of fire dishonestly humped every now and then, but he didn''t do anything too drastic. Qing Shui wanted to give her a beautiful memory- he knew that Canghai Mingyue definitely did not want to do the deed with him right now. "Do you want to come my room tonight? We will finish this tonight." Qing Shui whispered as he gently sucked on Canghai Mingyue''s earlobes. "No!! Don''t do it!" Canghai Mingyue''s body trembled. And in the span of a few breaths of time, Canghai Mingyue inclined her head as she smiled, gently pushing Qing Shui away while pulling Huoyun Liu-Li into the embrace of Qing Shui. "Liu-li, I shall return him to you." After she finished speaking, Canghai Mingyue walked away. Qing Shui almost couldn''t control himself. He wanted to grab at the buttocks of this woman and heavily smack it. However, at this moment, he had another peerless beauty in his arms. "This woman what she''s treating me like a item to be bartered." Qing Shui smiled bitterly. Qing Shui then tightly embraced Huoyun Liu-Li, thinking back to that time when she had teased him. It was now finally his turn to take revenge. Gazing at Huoyun Liu-Li at this moment, she seemed like a bashful wife, and didn''t dare to match her gaze with him. Qing Shui extended his finger, propping up the delicate chin of Huoyun Liu-Li as a shameless light shone in his eyes. "You are so beautiful, just like a demoness." Pressing her tighter into his embrace, his hands started to roam about and squeezing her perky butt. Despite her struggle, Qing Shui didn''t loosen his hold, but held on tighter, only releasing her after several moments. After he returned to his room, Qing Shui locked his door, breathing heavily, trying to suppress the fire in his heart. Hugging two beautiful women and not having a fantasy was a completely impossible task. The first thing humans learnt was self-control. If not, they could only be humans of the lowest grade. Those at the lowest grade had no need for self control because they had no influential power. Casting aside all his thoughts of distraction, Qing Shui entered into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. After practicing the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he began to immerse himself in forging. After the boots, he had already prepared the golden scales of the snake king, wanting to forge a set of armor for Canghai. Increase of speed by 10%, strength by 30, agility by 30, endurance by 10! Qing Shui was extremely joyful. This finished product shared the same attribute enhancements with one of his earlier boots, although not with the golden-colored one that he had forged for Canghai. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Was the frame the problem? The frame of his and Canghai''s boots were forged from the 1,000 year-old coldsteel while the frame of the boots of Canghai''s wife was forged from a Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence. The quality of the materials had a huge impact on the end product. As a result, Qing Shui was buying all the rare and exotic materials at any cost. Bangle! At this moment, after the armor was completed, Qing Shui decided to forge a Bangle. Qing Shui didn''t know the usage of the Bangle, but by following the blueprints, Qing Shui used up all the remaining Grade 10 Tempered Metallic Essence. After the Smelting Synthesis, the materials should be enough for five sets of Bangles. Although a Bangle was quite small in size, it still required a significant amount of time to forge it. Even now, Qing Shui didn''t know what the effects or enhancements that the finished product would have. For weapons, the main attributes were endurance and agility. With these enhancements, one''s power would naturally skyrocket. As for armor, the main attribute was defense, while for boots, it was speed From his various experiments, Qing Shui deduced that these should be the only attributes that could be enhanced, but he wondered why there weren''t any enhancements to attributes like magic power and physique. Physique was something akin to vitality, while magic power referred to the strength of mental power and spirit. Qing Shui deduced that the reason might be because his level of expertise wasn''t high enough yet. The thing Qing Shui was currently trying to forge was a Bangle using the Tempered Metallic Essence. The hammer blows during the forging process were the most important, but luckily for Qing Shui, his arms were infused with agility, and his proficiency had also risen several times since the time he first started. However, despite all these gains, his abilities were still very far from the apex. Following the diagram depicted in the blueprint, the silver clay was molded into shape, carved intricately, and refined with the qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. After countless refinements, a familiar light finally shone, causing Qing Shui to be tremendously happy. This was a brand new type of item forged! Destructive power +10%, strength +30, agility +20, endurance +20. Effects did not stack. Destructive power, Qing Shui trembled as he saw these words. Destructive power was even stronger than normal attack power. More importantly, it meant an increase in critical rate, a higher chance to deal critical damage. For example, if normally you can only break the bones of your opponent, with enhancement of destructive power, you could shatter their bones into fragments and even meld the effects of elemental properties like cold poison into your attacks. Chapter 257 - Relentless Entanglement, All Good Things Will Come To An End Chapter 257 Relentless Entanglement, All Good Things Will Come To An End.AST 257 Relentless Entanglement, All Good Things Will Come To An End Qing Shui would never have thought that the bangle increased destructive powers. To think that this seemingly inconspicuous bangle would increase one''s destructive powers by 10%. He was able to increase the damage dealt on an opponent by 10%. In times of need, this additional 10% could be sufficient enough to send him to his death. This was the prowess of destructive powers. While it may seem insignificant at times, these destructive powers would be the last straw to squash a camel to its death in the end. Qing Shui picked up the bangle and put it on. Immediately, he felt a violent and destructive force of energy rising in his body. It was a feeling that would bring about additional destructive damage during an attack. What made Qing Shui happy was that just by having one, he could activate its effects since it would save him half the time. Initially, Qing Shui had thought that he would be able to put on an unlimited number of these accessories. It would be even better if he could put on more than ten of them on each arm. However, he knew that the possibility of this would not be very high. Qing Shui then continued to forge another, and cultivated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to its maximum. After, he continued to forge armors and bangles, not stopping even for a short while. When he had completed forging two boots, one set of battle armor, three sets of battle skirts, and five bangles, it was about time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he was forging the battle skirts, Qing Shui was still slightly astonished in the process. While these battle skirts must be shorter than the knees, there was still a need to forge knee and leg guards inside. To be blunt, it was just like adding a mini skirt at the waist. While there was an additional skirt, it was like adding the finishing touch. This allowed the whole set of battle skirts to maintain a lady''s valiance while adding on a touch of gentleness. Its properties were the same as the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor. It was the first time ever that Qing Shui had felt so exhausted. That was why after he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he immediately fell into a deep sleep. When Qing Shui woke up in the morning, he thought of what happened the day before and immediately took the items he forged and headed out. The battle armor and battle skirt gleamed under the morning sun, causing one to feel happy from just looking at it. Qing Shui still considered if he should call the two ladies along when he recalled the wonderful scene when they parted last night. The corners of his lips curled up as it gave him nostalgia. Thereafter, Qing Shui smiled and looked towards the two ladies who had come down from the nearby building. It was said that beauties looked wonderful in the morning. A lady''s most beautiful moment was when she woke up in bed. That state of laziness was even more beautiful. However, it was a pity that not many people could get to see it. Currently, there should not be any men who were able to see Canghai Mingyue''s and Huoyun Liu-Li''s lazy state when they were still in bed. Seeing Qing Shui carrying thick stacks of armors and other stuff, the two ladies walked over curiously. It might be because they could not help but feel a little bit uneasy when they recalled the scene last night, especially for Canghai Mingyue. "Qing Shui, what is this?" "It''s great that both of you are here. Take one each and leave the rest for Senior." Qing Shui smiled and said to the two ladies. "For us?" "If not, then for who? Quick, each of you take one first and then the other two. These two pairs of boots would be for Senior." Qing Shui urged again. Canghai Mingyue opened her mouth but did not say anything as she received it from Qing Shui''s hands. Huoyun Liu-Li also quickly took one. Qing Shui was very happy. He knew Canghai Mingyue might have wanted to ask him when they were forged even though she did not say anything. "Can I try it on now?" Huoyun Liu-Li blinked her beautiful eyes and said as she recalled the effects of those boots. Qing Shui smiled and nodded! Huoyun Liu-Li left with her set of battle skirt and headed into the building! "Are you going to try it out as well as to see how it is?" Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue who was beside him. He felt that she would definitely be so beautiful that it would be overwhelming if she were to put it on. Canghai Mingyue gave a weird glance towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui silently rubbed his nose and saw the bangle on his hand. He immediately took one out and handed it to Canghai Mingyue. "This is for you. Everyone will have one." Canghai Mingyue did not take it but looked at that black bangle. It was so beautiful that it looked mysterious. Canghai Mingyue did not receive it but extended her snow white hand. Qing Shui''s mind became short-circuited. Out of reflex, he put it onto that snow white wrist and looked dazedly at that divinely beautiful face of hers. Canghai Mingyue moved away from Qing Shui''s blazing gaze. At that moment, Huoyun Liu-Li came out in a suit consisting of a golden battle skirt and her long green boots. Although Qing Shui had some mental preparation, he was still stunned by her amazing beauty. Huoyun Liu-Li who was very sexy to begin with, appeared ever so dignified in the golden battle skirt. However, her charming eyes were still gleaming, especially when she was looking at Qing Shui. She caused him to feel a tingling feeling as if he was sapped of all his strength. "Demoness!" Qing Shui still felt that this word best described her. Between her steps, she gave off a feeling as if she had flames which would cause others to drown in wild imagination. "Do I look good?" Huoyun Liu-Li sashayed over to Qing Shui and made a swirl around on the spot. Her long black hair that covered her shoulders was able to complement her feminine charms. "Yes!" Saying this, Qing Shui took out another bangle. When he saw Huoyun Liu-Li acting slightly spoiled as she reached out her slender hand, Qing Shui looked towards Canghai Mingyue, embarrassed. Canghai Mingyue, on the other hand, smiled as if she had not seen a thing! "How can you put it on for Sister Mingyue but can''t be bothered with me?" Huoyun Liu-Li''s blaming tone made Qing Shui stunned. Canghai Mingyue looked towards Huoyun Liu-Li in surprise, however, her pretty face was dyed red with a blush. "Why would I it couldn''t be more welcomed " Qing Shui quickly put it on for Huoyun Liu-Li, as he was brooding over how Huoyun Liu-Li would chance upon the scene where he put on the bangle for Canghai Mingyue. "For these few days, don''t leave this please if there''s nothing important. Pass those to Senior. I hope that they''ll be of some use." Qing Shui handed over the remaining things in his hands to Canghai Mingyue. Having gotten used to it, Huoyun Liu-Li was very surprised when she first put on the boots Qing Shui first forged. She did not ask anything even though she was still surprised. She only felt very happy to know that everything was made by Qing Shui, as if it was very normal. "Yueyue, after you''ve put them on, remember to let me take a look!" Qing Shui called out towards the two ladies who had not gone far. What he got in return were Huoyun Liu-Li''s gigglings and Canghai Mingyue''s blaming glance! When Qing Shui saw Canghai Mingyue, he knew that the past events changed her, or made her put down her arrogance! During breakfast, the Canghai couple looked at Qing Shui, brimming with smiles. Even Canghai Mingyue was slightly embarrassed when she saw their gazes. "Thank you Qing Shui. With these items of yours, I''ll be able to fend off more than ten additional moves!" Canghai smiled and said. "Senior, you''re being too modest. This time around, it''ll be a fight with our lives on the line." Qing Shui grinned and said, appearing very honest. The two ladies who were looking at this scene could not even believe it, especially for Canghai Mingyue. There were several occasions when Qing Shui smiled very lewdly at her. However, seeing how honest he was smiling now, she had found it strangely unbelievable. "Alright, but if there are any changes to the situation, you all must listen to my arrangement." Canghai looked towards Qing Shui, saying very seriously. Qing Shui let out a sigh and nodded. He knew that Canghai''s arrangements would be for him to take Canghai Mingyue and run Canghai Mingyue''s gaze were slightly dim, but she did not speak a word. However, her stubborn gaze had told the others of her decision. Canghai smiled. When the time comes, he would naturally have a way to let Qing Shui take her away. Qing Shui went to the blacksmith store in the morning and saw that Hu You was around. When Hu You saw him, he walked over happily! "I mastered the Qi Movement, I mastered the Qi Movement!" Hu You said the same line twice. Qing Shui smiled and said, "Today, you can learn this set of hammering technique." Qing Shui did not close the door to the blacksmith shop. He was afraid that the dignified middle-aged man dress in purple would come again. The human traffic in the streets and in the store could still be able to hold some reservations. Qing Shui shared the main points of the Thousand Hammer Technique. He taught him how to exert his strength, and did a slow demonstration before he looked at Hu You''s attempt at forging from the side. The current Hu You had long recovered from his ailment after receiving treatment from Qing Shui. His muscular build had even more strength than before. Until half the day was gone, Qing Shui felt that Hu You could already use the Thousand Hammer Technique, but without fluency. He had initially planned on giving him two more Strength-Enhancing Fruits, but it was a pity that he had nothing left other than an Agility-Enhancing Fruit kept aside for emergency purposes. This fruit was kept aside as a means for Qing Shui to save himself and create an escape route. That was why he had been holding onto one all this while, just for that spike in agility for fifteen minutes. After falling into a daze for a while, Qing Shui looked at Hu You and said, "Brother Hu, I won''t have any use for this blacksmith store anymore. I may never come back here again. You must practice this hammering technique as well as that Qi Movement." "Why are you leaving?" Hu You asked, feeling a bit surprise and sad. Qing Shui nodded, "All good things will come to an end someday. I''m very happy to have met Brother Hu. If fate allows, we will meet again. I''m here to bid my goodbye to Brother Hu." Hu You furrowed his brows and let out a sigh after a while. "Brother, you are meant to do great things. If you were to pass by here one day, you must come and visit your elder brother. If there are no accidents, I will likely not leave this place." s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After saying this, Hu You cheered up. He was thankful towards this handsome young man and knew that it was impossible for him to stay in this blacksmith store forever. "Don''t worry, I''ll come back to visit you in the future. Take care!" Qing Shui took his leave, not feeling that gloomy. Although Hu You looked like his eldest brother, he was not him. Qing Shui also wanted to give him a peace of mind. Since they were going to part, they might as well be more straightforward about it. Qing Shui left. He had initially wanted to instruct Hu You not to leave Southern City within half a year, but when he heard that he had no plans to leave, he was relieved. After all, Qing Shui was worried that those people he had come into contact with would fall prey to the Immortal Sword Sect. If they did not leave, they would generally be safe. Only when Qing Shui returned to Canghai''s residence did he feel assured. Unknowingly, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had entered his heart, and he could not bear to cut them off. Qing Shui could not help but recall the reason behind this adventure. Initially, he had planned to come to Greencloud Continent to gain experience and train himself. He had not expected that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li would come together with him. As time passed by, feelings grew. Regardless of what kind of feelings they were, Qing Shui did not have many friends, but treated Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li as his companions. It was to the extent that sometimes, Qing Shui would feel that their relationship was not as simple as just friends, but not that of love. Qing Shui did not expect this, but it was a complicated and entangled relationship. When he went back and saw that Canghai Mingyue was standing by the pond again and in a daze, Qing Shui knew that she was feeling worried again about leaving it to his arrangements. "Yueyue, don''t worry. Come, let Elder Brother give you a hug" Chapter 258 - A woman is still a woman after all, the amazing Soaring Crane Steps Chapter 258 A woman is still a woman after all, the amazing Soaring Crane Steps.AST 258 - A woman is still a woman after all, the amazing Soaring Crane Steps "Yueyue, don''t worry. Come, let Elder Brother give you a hug" Qing Shui didn''t even complete his sentence before Canghai Mingyue abruptly flung herself into the embrace of Qing Shui, collapsing and convulsing in his embrace. Qing Shui could only stand there in shock. Initially, seeing how depressed Canghai Mingyue was, he had wanted to let her relax. But who would have thought that this would happen. Looking at the shaking Canghai Mingyue in his embrace, Qing Shui''s heart grew numb. Regardless of how strong or how outstanding, she was still a woman, bound by the emotions of humanity. She knew things would not be as simple as what Qing Shui said, and just thinking of the probability that something would happen to her parents caused her heart to be in chaos. She didn''t want to appear that weak in front of her parents, and even less let them worry about her. In front of Huoyun Liu-Li, she was the master and wouldn''t possibly break down in front of her. But today, when she met Qing Shui, underneath his warm and comforting words, she saw a shadow of her father. Unable to bear the aching pain in her heart any longer, she embraced Qing Shui, wanting to give vent to all her emotions. Qing Shui didn''t continue talking, knowing the intensity of the pressure she was feeling. Such a way of venting your feelings wasn''t too bad. He reached out with his hand and gently rubbed her back, helping her to relax. Canghai Mingyue tightly clutched Qing Shui, as her body continued trembling in his embrace. Underneath the constant motion of Qing Shui''s hand on her back, sounds of sobbing could be heard as he felt a biting sorrow in his heart. "Yueyue, everything is okay, nothing bad will happen." Qing Shui gently consoled her, whispering in her ears. Lifting her head, the expression on her exquisite face was akin to raindrops on a pear blossom. The dark and endless depths of her eyes misted over, filled with tears and redness. She would have never imagined herself collapsing into his arms like this Qing Shui was only half an inch away from the beautiful countenance of Canghai Mingyue. A faint lavender like fragrance drifted into his nose, and he really felt like kissing the unique and sexy cherry lips of Canghai Mingyue. However, seeing her sorrowful look, he immediately suppressed his desires and hugged her even tighter. Tightly embracing the soft and supple Canghai Mingyue gave him an erection. And under the bashful look on Canghai Mingyue''s face, Qing Shui also blushed. Seeing what Qing Shui looked like, Canghai Mingyue involuntarily laughed, as she pinched Qing Shui''s face before pushing him away. Qing Shui hugged her too tightly and she could still feel an iron rod pushing at her tummy from below. "Thank you, I will never forget you in this lifetime." Canghai Mingyue smiled. That resplendent smile shook Qing Shui''s senses, and he took a snapshot of it with his brain, imprinting it in his memory. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. What did she mean by that? Did she have a premonition that they wouldn''t be able to evade this calamity? He felt extremely free now that he didn''t go to the blacksmith store. Walking back to his residence, Qing Shui initially wanted to go up to the second level, but he suddenly decided to go to the place where he does his daily morning practice. "I might as well practice my skills more." Crane Form! He had already perfected the small success stage, but still had yet to break through to the large success stage despite his constant practice of the Crane form. Activating the Crane''s Qi and executing Crane Steps, Qing Shui felt slightly distracted in his heart. He involuntarily thought of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. After some time, he suddenly heard a commotion and turned his gaze over. Qing Shui was thunderstruck by their beauty as he looked at Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li who was currently walking over. The two ladies were equipped with the ''golden battle skirts'' and the jade green battle boots, leaving him stunned with their imposing beauty. Such height, with long jade-like legs, as well as the faint smile and the elegant aura they had, caused Qing Shui to almost drool as he stared at their hips gently swaying with the wind. "Qing Shui, didn''t you want to see sister Mingyue in her battle attire? She''s beautiful right!" "Beautiful, beautiful, beautiful." Huoyun Liu-Li was speechless! Canghai Mingyue shifted her gaze to Qing Shui, as this was already the 6th time he mumbled the word beautiful. "Enough, look at the dumb expression on your face, where would there be people praising others like this?" Qing Shui chortled, before coming to his senses. Since they knew that Qing Shui was practicing, them being here indicated that they wanted Qing Shui to give them pointers, as they too also wanted to enhance their strength as much as possible. Even when practicing the ugly and clumsy looking bear form, when the two beauties executed the technique, Qing Shui almost had a nose bleed. Who would have thought that the bear form in their hands would actually be able to exhibit such grace and poise, totally different from the time when he had practiced it in front of Luan Luan, and got shredded into pieces by the harsh words of his daughter. Sometimes, Qing Shui would guide them, and bodily contact was unavoidable. Keeping a straight face, Qing Shui suppressed his desires and guided them professionally. After that, he demonstrated the perfect stage of the Tiger Form and Deer Cantering, as well as the Crane Form which was at the peak of the small success stage. When the two ladies executed the crane form, it was obvious that they weren''t proficient with it at all. They resembled a pair of baby white cranes trying to learn how to fly. Qing Shui''s spirit senses could clearly feel the breath and aura of the two ladies changing. His spiritual senses underwent yet another improvement. Maybe it was because of him duo-cultivating with the Nine Yin body of Qinghan Ye. Those who are too deep within, would never be able to see as clearly as the one observing from the outside. Qing Shui unconsciously began practicing the Crane Form, integrating it in his attacks. The concept of "leaving wounds as the sabre passes" felt extremely clear to him. For the first time, he felt an unprecedented fluidity in his attacks. The two beautiful girls halted as Qing Shui suddenly executed the crane form. His silhouette was like the drifting clouds and flowing water, dancing about beautifully. Qing Shui finally understood the essence of the crane form, involuntarily thinking of the hanging curtain of the White Crane as it spreads its wings, emulating the posture of an actual crane. Naturally, the circulating qi gushed around his body. Producing qi while exhaling qi, an unceasing continuous cycle. Qing Shui applied the insight to his soaring crane steps as his silhouette became more and more blurry. The two ladies only saw Qing Shui''s silhouette shuddering on the spot, but his body didn''t seem to move from it''s original spot. The more Canghai Mingyue watched, the more she realised that there was something wrong. She felt that Qing Shui had already moved many times in the instant they blinked, instead of just shuddering on the spot like this. Widening her eyes and focusing all her attention, she managed to catch glimpses of Qing Shui appearing in front of her, then moving back to his original spot in the blink of an eye. This speed of his compared to her father, didn''t lose out in the slightest. Not only did she catch glimpses of Qing Shui, she could feel that he took the chance to touch her boobs as well. At this moment, Canghai Mingyue finally discovered that her heart was changing, she had already started to have an unending tolerance for this particular man. Qing Shui gave an awkward smile knowing that he had been spotted, and in the blink of an eye, he shifted and returned back to his original spot. Soaring Crane Steps! Qing Shui also didn''t expect that he would manage to breakthrough to the large success stage of the crane form. His body weight lightened by 20%, and that increment in speed naturally also increased his power by a marginal factor. The most important thing was that his crane steps had already been upgraded to the soaring crane steps, and under the condition of an increase of three times energy exhaustion rate, he could instantly boost his speed by three times. Although the consumption rate was insane, Qing Shui didn''t complain. He was a firm believer that speed was invincible. After the breakthrough, Qing Shui felt extremely happy, and guided the two ladies up till noon. The tired ladies glared at Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn''t even pause to let them have a rest throughout the entire morning. From the Deer Cantering Technique to the Crane Form, fully drawing out their potential and exhausting them, doesn''t this fellow know how to cherish girls? Looking at the sheen of perspiration on their faces, Qing Shui laughed, ignoring their looks of complaint. After which, in order to hasten their mastery, he switched to the Tiger Form and attacked them for real. Naturally, before any of his attacks landed, he would change his fist to a light pat, not forgetting to take advantages of their lithe bodies The skies also gradually darkened, and the two ladies went for a bath and change of clothes. Qing Shui also went to prepare for his shower. With the Soaring Crane Steps in his arsenal, he was more confident. Let the wind and the rain come, he wouldn''t shy away. Thinking of that purple-robed middle aged man as well as the blind old ancestor of the immortal sword sect that wanted to hurt Qing Shui. he was filled with a seething fury. If he had mastered this soaring crane steps earlier, he would have definitely crippled that middle aged man. "How good would it be if there isn''t a time limit in the Violet Jade Immortal Realm." Qing Shui sighed, followed by a bitter smile. He shouldn''t be as greedy as a snake trying to swallow an elephant. He should be content with just having such a heaven defying artifact already. Standing alone in his room, aimlessly doing nothing, he reflected on his memories. He missed his mom, wondering what she was doing now. A mother would unceasingly worry about her son even if he was 1,000 miles away, and it was the same for him. Qing Shui wanted nothing more than to rush off straight towards the Hundred Miles City. After which, he thought of his fiancee, Shi Qingzhuang, wondering if she''s living well in the Torrid Fragrance Valley. It had been 2 years since he last interacted with her and he couldn''t help feeling that she had grown increasingly colder. No wonder it was said that there was nothing that could withstand the test of time. Regardless of how impactful, how awe-inspiring and glorious something was, after 10 years, 100 years, 1,000 years, or 10,000 years, it would be buried within the endless river of time that was named history. The rainbow after the storm. Qing Shui wasn''t afraid of the incoming tempest, but rather, he was anticipating the beautiful rainbow that would come after that! Chapter 259 - Scene of Tragedy, the Uncertain Death of Huoyun Liu-Li Chapter 259 Scene of Tragedy, the Uncertain Death of Huoyun Liu-Li.AST 259 - Scene of Tragedy, the Uncertain Death of Huoyun Liu-Li The next few days passed in peace. Qing Shui was idling around during the day. He was basically stabilizing his Crane form and practicing his Soaring Crane Steps. At the same time, he supervised the last minute cultivations of the other two women. Among these few days, Qing Shui forged the helmet at the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, it yielded the similar effect with the armor. Effects: Increment of 10% defense in protection, strength, endurance, and agility. Qing Shui was a little speechless. This helmet was too ungenerous. Although the increase in defensive power was acceptable, the increase in its other properties was too little. However, Qing Shui still forged the remaining few items as every little increment counted. "Qing Shui, I''m bored, let''s go out and have fun!" Huoyun Liu-Li pouted at Qing Shui after breakfast. The sun was still high and Qing Shui realized that they must have been worn out from the past few days. Seeing the hopeful eyes of Huoyun Liu-Li, he could only agree to get some fresh air with them. After all, this was a stressful period. Qing Shui was still worried that them Immortal Sword Sect would capture them to threaten Canghai, or directly kill a few of them. "Remember to wear your battle skirt and bring your weapons!" Qing Shui thoughtfully reminded. It was just in case. Qing Shui, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue planned to visit the Southern Ancient Pass, which was not too far away. Before the trio left, Canghai urged them to be cautious and to come back soon. The streets were bustling as usual, and the crowd never thinned out; everyone was busy with their own things. The loud cries of sales, prices and the noises became an awkward yet harmonious scene. Huoyun Liu-Li was especially enthusiastic today. She dragged Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue to look at everything, but she''d rarely buy anything. Canghai Mingyue seemed uninterested by these things. Unless she was pulled by Huoyun Liu-Li, she wouldn''t seriously look at the merchandises much. They wandered around blindly along the Southern Ancient Pass through the countless changing doors, not knowing how far they walked or how many streets they passed. Canghai Mingyue''s and Huoyun Liu-Li''s appearances and their beauties attracted a lot of attention. Qing Shui, who was in tow, was stared at, envied, being jealous of, scorned at and cursed at. The next street they turned in was empty. It was as if they had stepped into another dimension though the street was still extremely wide. The sudden change made Qing Shui feel a little weird. Even though similar streets were close to each other, one was bustling with noise while the other was completely deserted. "Why is there no one on this street?" Qing Shui asked Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui realized that he could jokingly call her Mingyue. When it came to serious chats, he wasn''t too sure of what to call her. QIng Shui could naturally address Huoyun Liu-Li as Liu-Li. Canghai Mingyue paled. How could they arrive here unknowingly? When she was about to speak to Qing Shui, an unexpected voice interrupted. "This street is known as the Bloody Street. Generally any fights are settled here. It may look clean here but it is actually already stained by blood all over!" The voice was filled with immense hatred! S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui saw a line of figures garbed in white with long swords emerging from a corner nearby. They were led by two elderly men, one being a refined man, the other a tougher man. The owner of the voice was the refined old man. Qing Shui''s facial expression changed, the other two women paled even more and looked at Qing Shui. This made Qing Shui uncertain if he should be happy or depressed about it. The reliance in the gaze of those two women should made him feel proud as a man, however, he did not have such capability. Qing Shui forced his gaze to no less than twenty people from the Immortal Sword Sect, in which among them were two leading elders. "You all are really going to such lengths to catch us. How free of you to be waiting for us everyday. Is this interesting?" Qing Shui frowned at the elderly man across him who looked refined yet with a dark look on his face. "Follow you? Do you think you''re worth the trouble? We were going to finish you all in two days time, but since we bumped into you today, might as well grant my grandchild his wish!" The elder on the left spat, his hateful glare was enough to make one''s hair stand on end. "Elder Ying, didn''t the Ancestor said not do anything reckless?" the elder who stayed quiet this whole time frowned. "The Ancestor has already instructed to catch all of them within these two days. If we make the three of them stay here forever, then our job is done. Surely the Ancestor will reward both of us handsomely. Elder Sun, don''t tell me that we aren''t even capable of making these three people stay." Elder Ying said to the other old man in disdain. "Well" "If both of us take care of these three today, I will agree to that term of yours," Elder Ying casually said. "Are you serious about this?" "It''s just a Xiantian level combat technique," Elder Ying said to Elder Sun while holding his gaze at Qing Shui and his companions darkly. "Qing Shui, what do we do?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked calmly although she was frightened. Qing Shui actually has no good idea. The two elders standing across him were the masters of the Martial King grade. Albeit they were Martial King Grade 1, there were two of them. Qing Shui thought he could at least stand a chance if there was only one of them. It was already difficult to escape now, even if he were to summon Fire Birdnow, he predicted that his opponents would not allow the three of them the time to climb onto its back. But Qing Shui still summoned Fire Bird, in hopes that at least the two women could make it. They should still escape if situation allows for it. Unfortunately his opponents dashed towards him as soon as Qing Shui made his move. Qing Shui smiled wryly. He could only push the two women aside helplessly, at the same time ensuring that Fire Bird could come near enough to let both of them onto its back. Qing Shui had planned this out. If those two women could successfully climb onto Fire Bird, Qing Shui would order the Fire Bird to leave for Canghai''s home. While he could escape with the help of Soaring Crane Steps and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "Elder Sun, leave this little kid to me. You and your Iron Feather Hawk can take on that bird and those two little girls." Elder Ying said while his dry palms were stretched out towards Qing Shui, his breath puffed out like white smoke. Qing Shui was cautious in his first match against a Martial King Grade opponent. Even if he was only a Grade 1 Martial King, his power was boundless compared to a Xiantian. Such was the insurmountable gap between them. Accompanied by a tiger roar, a layer of faint yellow gas emitted from Qing Shui''s tiger form-like claws. To date Qing Shui''s power had already reached a whooping 30,000 jin of strength. It was not much of a difference compared to the power of a low-level Martial King opponent. Qing Shui could fight without holding back this time round. The tiger form of Qing Shui was perfect. The ferocious tiger was known as the King of Beasts in the past. Even a normal claw attack could reach up to the strength of two thousand jin. A Siberian Tiger and Bengal Tiger could grow up to three meters in height and five hundred to six hundred jin in weight. A normal claw attack could reach up to the power of a ton. The title of the King of Beasts was not undeserved. To date Qing Shui''s power had surpassed that of a ferocious tiger''s. After all, if the ferocious tiger in the past was to be brought here, it wouldn''t be able to defeat a wild boar. However there were powerful tiger species here, just like that giant White Jade Snow Tiger of LuanLuan. Qing Shui did not lack power nor techniques, he lacked real combat experience. He lowered his palms, two loud bangs were heard. Qing Shui felt his blood seething, but the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body instantly calmed it down. He thought to himself: "Is this Martial King even capable? To be on par fighting head on with himself, is he even using his full strength?" In Qing Shui''s surprise, Elder Ying was even more surprised. Even if it wasn''t part of his plan to take this kid''s life, he would at least heavily damage him. It was out of his expectation to see this young man actually stood against his attacks. After this encounter, Qing Shui knew where he stood. He had always wanted to battle a newly promoted Martial King. When Elder Ying suddenly pulled out his blade during his exchange with Qing Shui, Qing Shui almost yelped because that blade looked like the Heaven Shattering Blade. It was an unsophisticated and heavy big blade. Qing Shui figured it was at least two meters long, about one foot in width, and an inch in thickness with the exception of the edge of the blade. The whole blade appeared to be casted in bronze and was emitting an air of might. It was a domineering sight. It seemed like he had cultivated lifting heavy as though it was light. After all, having significant strength did not necessary mean one can wield heavy weapons. Even if one could barely wield a heavy weapon, he would not be able to master it. Even someone with the strength of 100 jin would not be able to swing a weapon of 10 jin in weight for an extended amount of time. To be able to reach a 1:100 ratio of weapon mass to wielder''s strength was already considered very powerful. Qing Shui was already struggling to wield the Big Dipper Sword that weighed 2000 jin with his enormous strength of 300,000 jin. In general, anyone who could wield heavy weapons were either born with super powers or had undergone vigorous cultivation to the extent of being able to lift any weight as though it was light. So it was important to note there was a significant difference in the output power between a 50 jin weapon and a 500 jin weapon even if they are wielded with the same strength. Qing Shui quietly lifted his own sword, the Big Dipper Sword. He had already cultivated the sword, which was no less than 2000 jin in weight, to a profound level. Qing Shui knew that Elder Ying''s trump card should lie in his blade because he unshielded his blade without any hesitance right after their clashed. It seemed like he wanted to settle score quick. Chirrrrp! A sharp cry from a bird rang out. Qing Shui glanced up and couldn''t help laughing. The black Iron Feather Hawk which was a lot smaller in size than the Fire Bird was trying to put out the fire on its own body in the sky. And the Fire Bird, which was not too far away, breathed out a purple fireball. Violet Flame! Qing Shui had known that Fire Bird could breathe fireballs, he just didn''t expect that the flame would be purple in color and it was of speed of light.Then it would explode on contact with the target. Just that he had no clue on how many times Fire Bird could breathe out this kind of violet fireballs. A burst of aura could be sensed in the air. It turned out that Elder Ying swung his blade down at the very moment Qing Shui was distracted and built up all the energy in his body to the crown of his head. He did not bother to hide his aura because he wanted to overwhelm Qing Shui. The aura was so intense that even the normal disciples of Immortal Sword Sect backed off a few steps. Qing Shui was very vigilant and on top of that, did not let his guard down, so he readily slashed the Big Dipper Sword in his hands upwards. To date Qing Shui had already cultivated lifting heavy as though it was light to a significant level. The noise of metal clashing against each other was piercing to the ears. Qing Shui saw that his Big Dipper Sword was not scratched at all and then also noticed that the giant blade of his opponent was equally unscatched. Sabre Tyrannical Qi, Power stance! The first method of unravelling a blade technique was to be more powerful and have a stronger stance than the opponent to conquer the opponent with absolute power. The second was to evade the opponent''s stance. Unravel with technique, Unravel Stance! Strength and technique were contradictions themselves. Whether they were strong or weak all depended on the users themselves. Qing Shui''s first technique to reach the Obscure Realm was the most elementary Basic Sword Principle. When Qing Shui evaded Elder Ying''s blade and countered him with his own strike, Elder Ying looked as if he had seen a ghost. "Basic Sword Principal of the Obscure Realm, you''re not a human, boy!" Elder Ying''s exclamation rendered Qing Shui speechless. This goddamn old geezer was scolding him during a life and death duel Qing Shui felt extremely worried when he noticed that Canghai Mingyue was already fighting Elder Sun. Fortunately, Fire Bird had already incapacitated the opponent''s Iron Feather Hawk and was able to attack synchronously with Canghai Mingyue so the fight was in her favor. On the other hand, Huoyun Liu-Li could only stand at a side dreadfully. The difference between their capabilities was too great. The other normal disciples who would prove to be useless in the fights blocked off Huoyun Liu-Li''s escape route instead. Elder Sun, this kid is persistent. Hurry up and take care of those girls and help me out here." Elder Ying could not do anything other than defending himself against Qing Shui''s Basic Sword Principal of the Obscure Realm and only managed to sneak in one of two counter attacks in between. Qing Shui did not expect his Basic Sword Principal of the Obscure Realm to be this much more powerful than that of a Truth Realm''s in an actual battle too. Its power had at least increased 20%, although it had merely just stabilized in the Obscure Realm. Although he could keep his opponent at bay but he could not kill him. Qing Shui actually did not manage to take hidden weapons. Although retrieving items from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal did not require any physical entrance, but it still required a short period of time. However, that was no longer the case now. Even entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal physically now would require "a ton" of time. These were absolutely forbidden during the battle of experts; it could steal a life in an instant. Within just a short actual combat, Qing Shui had the feeling that his sword technique had become more unique than from his own cultivation from before. It was a peculiar feeling; as if it was of very precise judgement and handling. It was no wonder so many Martial Kings were also going towards the direction of Obscure Realm. Just an Obscure Basic Sword Principal could push a Grade 1 Martial King to the point where he could only struggle. "This red haired beast is aggressive. Stupid brat has weird techniques and is not slow. You hang in there for a little more, I can win this within 30 moves." Elder Sun huffed loudly in rage. Qing Shui got even more worried upon hearing the yell of Elder Sun. His Soaring Crane Steps did only little damage to his opponent, and now even all of his attacks were blocked by that giant blade. Qing Shui had the feeling that this old geezer was just buying time. His giant sword was just like a shield; its defense was so solid that not even a droplet of water could pass through. Seemed like this old geezer was very seasoned from the countless actual combats and battlefields he had experienced throughout many years. "Liu-Li!" Qing Shui heard a sudden alarmed cry rang out along with a sharp bird cry! Qing Shui''s stomach gave a lurch. He turned around and was greeted by only red Huoyun Liu-Li was still suspended in mid-air, with her blood splattering all over the place. Her ribs and rib cage were completely destroyed. The old man made a deep cut that ran all the way from her battle skirt to the right corner of her lips and then to the corner of her left eye. The cut was so deep that the bone was exposed in sight. Qing Shui stared at the tragic scene in the sky achingly. He could only watch in horror as Huoyun Liu-Li was tossed aside, motionlessly and her death uncertain. "Liu-Li" Chapter 260 Kill! Kill! Qing Shuis tears, Saintly Hands!. Chapter 260 Kill! Kill! Qing Shui''s tears, Saintly Hands!.Chapter 260: Kill! Kill! Qing Shui''s tears, Saintly Hands! Qing Shui could feel his heart breaking as he took in the sight of the beautiful tragedy unfolding in mid-air, watching on helplessly as Huoyun Liu-Li''s motionless body was cast aside, possibly dead. "Liu-Li." Qing Shui let out a loud, anguished wail. His cry was like a grieving wolf''s howl, shocking and deafening everyone around him. From the sound of his hoarse voice, anyone could tell that he had screamed his heart out. After his shout,, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that had been circulating very quickly in his body suddenly went berserk, and the thick energy rapidly whirled around within him. LIke a racing horse, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated quickly without without any sign of slowing down. Traces of blood similar to the shape of spiderwebs dyed both his eyes in an unusual demonic shade of red. The Big Dipper Sword trembled slightly in his hands because of the overflow of power. "Pa!" In one breath, a clear sound sounded out from Qing Shui''s body. Never did he imagine that the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique could circulate at this alarming rate. This aggressiveness was too difficult for him to handle. When the sound of a sharp snap ran through the air, Qing Shui once again succeeded in surpassing the 89th cycle of circulated Qi and breaking into the 90th cycle. However, even with the sudden flow of tremendous power rising from within his body, he couldn''t bring himself to be delighted. Seeing how Qing Shui had zoned out, Elder Ying soundlessly swung the large Heaven Shattering Blade to deliver a strike to Qing Shui with an evil grin on his face. Was this his killing move? As soon as Elder Ying swung his blade, Qing Shui''s bloodshot eyes abruptly froze him on the spot. It made his heart palpitate unevenly. His blade was also paused from delivering the attack. What kind of expression was that? The clarity in both of his eyes were long gone, replaced by a demonic presence. After the pause, the blade then came smashing down with great agility! Driven by pure hatred, Qing Shui went all out to fight under the surge of an explosive amount of power. He refused to think about anything else at that moment. The only thing that was clear in his mind was the uncertainty of whether or not Huoyun Liu-Li was still alive. Remembering all those times he had been through with her, the power of fury impelled him to attack even more violently than before. The sword brimming with subconscious hatred had actually infused with the third wave! Sword of third wave! Peng! Stupefied, Elder Ying watched as his large blade was blown away from the impact. At the same time, his chest suffered a kick. It was at that moment he knew that he was done for. Filled with hatred, Qing Shui''s foot had lashed out and directly tore a hole in Elder Ying''s chest, causing his battered and smashed-up body to ram against a stone wall located some distance away. Amidst the rain of blood in the sky, the vivid sound of the large Heavenly Shattering Blade falling to the ground alarmed Elder Sun. Qing Shui looked in the direction of the injured Canghai Mingyue and saw that she was having much difficulty in holding herself together. If she didn''t have the Golden-ringed Battle Skirt with her, the injury she suffered would be worse. Fire Bird was also covered in scars and wounds as his fiery feathers scattered around. It had sustained the most injuries since it had repetitively used its large physique to shield Canghai Mingyue from the chain of dangerous attacks. It hadn''t been breathing violet fireballs for a long period of time! As Qing Shui stared in sorrow at Huoyun Liu-Li who was lying on the ground motionlessly on top of a pool of blood, he flung the Big Dipper Sword into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Soaring Crane Steps! The agitation and the fury he felt in his heart was enough to drive him to the brink of destruction. Elder Sun cowered at the sight of Qing Shui''s bloodshot eyes. He never cried out for Elder Ying''s death the entire time. Other than the feeling of utter disbelief and incomprehension, he just wanted to survive. "Mingyue, take care of Liu-Li. I will be there in less than three breaths." Canghai Mingyue''s heart quivered when she heard his hoarse voice and saw the traces of blood in his eyes. Then, she quickly turned and hurried in Huoyun Liu-Li''s direction! It was a rather long story to tell. In short, it was just Qing Shui brazenly speaking to Elder Sun in a dull manner as he dashed out towards him. Curious, Canghai Mingyue cast a quick glance over her shoulders and was shocked at the sight of Qing Shui running towards Elder Sun. In a flash of lightning, Qing Shui used Soaring Crane steps to move in Elder Sun''s direction. Panicking, Elder Sun quickly made use of his abrasive wit, intending to thrust the sword into Qing Shui''s chest. The strike had a fierce drilling force that was as fast as lightning, causing sparks of fire. Yet, the move looked very simple. Canghai Mingyue was in a state of shock. Stunned, she stared as the long sword missed. However, it still managed to pierce through Qing Shui''s abdomen. When she saw the diabolical laugh on Elder Sun''s face, she felt as if a piece of her soul went missing. Elder Sun glared at Qing Shui in a ruthless manner, only to find the youth giving him a small merciless smile in return. On top of that, the sight of Qing Shui''s pair of bloody eyes made him shiver uncontrollably! Right at this moment! Qing Shui used a tiger form skill, the Ripping Tiger Claw, that had never been used before. It was the most brutal of all tiger form attacks! Elder Sun could only watch helplessly as Qing Shui effortlessly impaled his hand through his chest! Ripping Tiger Claw''s explosive force could effectively raise the might of his palm by 10%! His other hand pulled a punch that instantly smashed the head of Elder Sun, who did not die in peace, into pieces. The more Qing Shui thought about Huoyun Liu-Li''s condition, the more he wanted to thrash the man until he turned into nothing but dust. Even if he did, it would still not assuage his hatred. He pulled the sword out from his abdomen, causing blood to immediately gush out from the wound. Only this would make him feel better. Pale, Qing Shui quickly ran towards Huoyun Liu-Li, leaving a trail of blood behind him. He reached to find Canghai Mingyue staring at him in a daze. But Qing Shui couldn''t care less anymore. His wounds were gradually being healed by the Ancient Strengthening Technique''s abnormal effect. He didn''t even bother to look at Canghai Mingyue as he ran past her, only stopping when he reached Huoyun Liu-Li''s side. Bloodstains covered Huoyun Liu-Li''s face as her whole body laid in the pool of blood. Qing Shui hurriedly extended his hand to Huoyun Liu-Li''s nose to check if she''s still breathing. In an instant, he took out the NIne Golden Essence Needles and extended his right hand. Slowly, his hand turned transparent, similar to that of a translucent and sparkling jade! It was the mystical sacred hands displaying its full power after a complete breakthrough! "Liu-Li, listen to me, you can''t die, you can''t! I won''t allow you to die, can you hear me?" Tears started to fall from Qing Shui''s eyes, his hoarse voice carrying a strange, penetrative force. Without any hesitation, the first Golden Essence Needle was penetrated into the major acupoint at her breast, which was also known as the death acupoint, Shan Zhong! Eyes brimming with tears, Canghai Mingyue kneeled by Huoyun Liu-Li''s side. She couldn''t bring herself to cry no matter how it grieved her to see Huoyun Liu-Li in this state. She was at a loss at what to do. The body lying on the ground right now should have been her, but who knew that Huoyun Liul-Li would dash out at that last moment, taking her place. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, how''s Liu-Li doing?" Canghai Mingyue looked at them both: Huoyun Liu-Li, so disfigured that she barely looked human, and Qing Shui, covered in blood and marked with a fearsome wound. Even at this very moment, Qing Shui was still giving Huoyun Liu-Li the acupuncture treatment while crying all the while. It was her first time seeing Qing Shui bursting into tears for a woman as a reason. His murder of the two elders kept replaying in her mind, haunting her constantly, especially the moment when he risked his life and limb to end the fight with an alarming speed. All so he could attempt to save Huoyun Liu-Li faster. Fear invaded her heart as she took in the sight of Qing Shui''s appearance and what he had said. If this man was now in such a state, then the possibility of reviving Huoyun Liu-Li must be very small. His tears kept streaming down his cheeks with every insert he made with the needle. Saintly Hands, a pair of glittering and translucent hands, slapped against the body that wore only thin bloodstained clothes with the battle skirt removed. The sound of cracking bones going back to their original positions could be heard throughout the process. Chapter 261 - Bending bones and scattering ashes, can the duo cultivation method save her? Chapter 261 Bending bones and scattering ashes, can the duo cultivation method save her?.AST 261 - Bending bones and scattering ashes, can the duo cultivation method save her? Qing Shui''s palms were becoming pale while his face had already become entirely devoid of blood. Bloodstains could be seen on the corner of his mouth as tears silently fell from his eyes. As Mingyue saw Qing Shui''s reaction and thought about how Huoyun Liu-Li was in such a state because of her, her mind became chaotic as she drew her sword and was about to cut her own neck. "Mingyue!" A hoarse voice filled with strength rang out, jolting Canghai Mingyue as though she had just awoken from a terrible dream! "It''s me who harmed her, it''s me who harmed her" "Qing Shui, I''m useless, it''s me who harmed her." At this moment, her face was covered in tear stains. Her tears flowed unceasingly, resulting in two stream of tears that dripped down from her face. "If you do this, wouldn''t that mean that she suffered such grievous injuries for nothing?" After he spoke, Qing Shui inserted nine silver needles into the chest of Huoyun Liu-Li. Seven silver needles were inserted in the alignment of the Seven Astral Dipper, with an addition of two other needles enhancing the acupuncture treatment. As the 9th needle was inserted, Qing Shui finally couldn''t bear it anymore as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. "Qing Shui" "Wait for me awhile, we will leave immediately after." Qing Shui stood up and walked with a sway in his steps towards those from the Immortal Sword Sect. Some of them had already wet their pants. There were even one that gave a shrill scream before fainting due to the pressure. "This has nothing to do with us, please don''t kill me" "This is not my fault, don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Like a tiger descending upon a flock of sheep amidst a storm of killing intent and blood, along with enemies running about in a panic, it was sad that none of the opposing cultivators could run more than three steps before they were all slaughtered to death. The blood mist was so thick that it permeated the air. The streets were filled with the silence of death while Qing Shui stood in the middle of the corpse-strewn streets, contemplating his surroundings. His whole person was dyed red with blood, appearing as if he were a God of Death. Walking back to Huoyun Liu-Li, he then applied the Golden Sore Ointment on her. "The Five Dragon Pellet, the Large Revitalizing Pellet, F*** your mother!" Qing Shui vented his frustrations and shouted. Canghai Mingyue stood there, unable to comprehend his actions. Qing Shui then gently carried Huoyun Liu-Li as he involuntarily sighed in sadness. He could only use the golden needles to seal the last vestiges of vitality in her heart. As to whether Huoyun Liu-Li would be able survive this or not was still unknown. Summoning his fire bird, he smiled lightly at Canghai Mingyue before saying, "Mingyue, let''s go, we won''t be able to leave here if we delay further." After returning back to the Canghai''s residence, the Canghai couple was stunned into disbelief after they saw what happened, especially for Canghai. The expression on his face grew grim as an intense violent killing aura emanated forth, unmasked. "Father, Mother!" Canghai Mingyue was as though she was a lost child that had just returned home. "What happened to the lass?" Canghai''s wife felt a heartrending feeling as her heart was filled with bitterness. Her eyes glimmered with crystal-like tears as she stared at the grievous wounds of Huoyun Liu- Li. "See if she can survive past the third day. Senior, could you and Mingyue please shower her first before passing her back to me. However, don''t touch the golden needles embedded in her chest." Upon hearing the hoarse voice that was filled with weariness and fatigue, as well as seeing Qing Shui''s own terrifying injuries, they wondered what had happened when they saw that Canghai Mingyue, who was uninjured although also depressed, had no hint of a wound on her body at all. Even the fire bird seemed uncharacteristically extremely depressed! "Okay, okay!" The women hurriedly agreed as they took over the task of gently carrying Huoyun Liu-Li "Qing Shui, your injuries" "I''m fine, just let me clean myself up." Qing Shui nodded his head before he departed in the direction of his residence. His silhouette appeared extremely lonely, and was filled with an unyielding stubborness. Gazing at his departing back, Canghai Mingyue involuntarily thought of the girl they had met before in the Yan City. At this moment, their two silhouettes seemed to interweave with each other, combining into one. "Yueyue, what happened exactly?" "We ran into two elders of the Immortal Sword Sect, along with more than twenty of their disciples." "And the result was?" Canghai gazed at Canghai Mingyue with a hint of urgency in his voice. "All of them are dead, with not even one left alive." Canghai couple fell silent. , "" Qing Shui washed himself. He smeared the huge gaping wound on his abdomen with the Golden Sore Ointment before bandaging it and changing into a new set of clothes. His countenance was still pale beyond compare. Immediately after he got to his residence, he kept the fire bird in his spatial realm. He was tremendously worried for Huoyun Liu-LI. If it was not for his primordial needle techniques as well as the saintly hand to ignite her potential, he was afraid that she would have passed away already. After coming out of his spatial realm, he heard a knock at his door. Opening the door, he found Canghai Mingyue standing outside. Her countenance was also extremely pale as she said, "Let''s go to her room, all the washing and cleaning has already been done." Qing Shui nodded in agreement as he forced a laugh. However, the smile on his face was even more unsightly compared to his tears; his smile couldn''t hide the heartache he was feeling. Currently, even upon smelling the gentle fragrance of Canghai Mingyue and gazing at her graceful and full figure, Qing Shui couldn''t summon the slightest bit of lust. The most important thing to him now was to save Huoyun Liu-Li''s life, as well as preparing for the response by the Immortal Sword Sect. No one spoke during the journey. This was the first time Qing Shui entered the residence belonging to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. There was a living room on the second level that had a table with a set of chairs and a sofa. The walls and floor panels were all constructed from purple flora wood. To the east of the kitchen were two bedrooms. Qing Shui assumed that these two bedrooms belonged to Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. There were two other rooms to the north and south. Feeling the aura emitting from those places,, Qing Shui surmised that the rooms belonged to the Canghai couple. Entering Huoyun''s room, Huoyun Liu-Li was lying there, clad in her pyjamas as the bloodstains on her body had all been cleaned and washed. Her countenance was still bloodlessly pale as the sabre wound inflicted on her had robbed some of the allure of her beauty. "Qing Shui, do you want to take a break first?" Canghai Mingyue''s mother inquired with concern after seeing how pale Qing Shui looked. "I''m fine, don''t worry about me, Senior. Mingyue, you should go and get a good sleep first. Senior, would you mind accompanying Mingyue? She isn''t in a good mood today." Qing Shui was really afraid that Canghai Mingyue would do some silly things to atone for the emotions she was feeling in her heart. Canghai Mingyue gritted her teeth as she left with her mother. Qing Shui sighed as he sat down beside the peerless beauty who had currently taken half a step into the door of death. A strange warmth seeped into Qing Shui''s heart as he thought of the miraculous encounter he had with her back when they were in the Hundred Miles City - he had been awed by her beauty and presence. Reaching out with his hands, he clutched the icy cold hands of Liu-Li as he sighed, "Liu-Li, you have to wake up. As long as you wake up, I''ll promise you anything" Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He wanted to wake her up. If she didn''t wake in three days, it would be almost impossible for her to regain consciousness. After all, she was only living now because her life was supported by the golden needles Qing Shui had administered on her. However, all of a sudden, Qing Shui felt the energy of the duo-cultivation technique start to heat up as it circulated within his body, automatically flowing into Liu-Li''s body even without Qing Shui''s intent. The myriad things in the world can be categorised into Yin or Yang. Lone Yang didn''t give birth, and lone Yin didn''t grow. Qing Shui directed his Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into her as the energy formed from the duo-cultivation technique flowed back into him from her body. Qing Shui was very agitated in his heart; he didn''t know if this miraculous duo-cultivation technique would be able to save her, but at the very least, there would be no harm even if he failed. Gradually, he could sense a faint response from Huoyun Liu-Li''s body. Qing Shui went ballistic as he jumped with joy. Canghai Mingyue stared about in shock as she stood outside the door, wondering what had come over Qing Shui. And just like this, Qing Shui continued to circulate his Qi back and forth. About 4 hours later after noon approached, the pale complexion of Huoyun Liu-Li finally regained some vitality. Turning his head, Qing Shui finally noticed Canghai Mingyue. He knew that she was feeling extremely terrible in her heart because the injuries that had happened to Huoyun Liu-Li came about because her. If something had happened to Huoyun Liu-Li, he knew that Canghai Mingyue would never be able to forgive herself in this entire lifetime. Seeing the terrible wound across Huoyun Liu-Li''s face, she knew that even if Liu-Li recovered, a scar would surely be left upon her figure, marring her once perfect beauty. The wound ranged from the corner of her left eyelid all the way to the bottom of her right bottom lip. If it were not for the defensive properties of the Golden Battle Skirt she had worn, she would have already died. "Mingyue, don''t worry.. Liu-Li will surely get better. You should rest well and stop feeling guilty. This is something that Liu-Li did for you willingly. If you continue moping about like this, she would feel even more sad." Qing Shui patted the delicate shoulders of Canghai Mingyue, consoling her as they walked to the living room. The Canghai couple was already sitting there and Qing Shui offered his greetings to them. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Sigh!" Canghai didn''t say anything else as he clutched his fists tightly. Qing Shui sat on the sofa. Almost all his major injuries had closed up, thanks to his perverse recovery rate. However, he was still not fully recovered. Canghai Mingyue and Canghai didn''t know what to say as they gazed upon his weary features. "Senior, Mingyue, let me rest a bit more. Afterward, I shall administer acupuncture for Liu-Li!" Qing Shui''s body shuddered with uncharacteristic weakness as he slumped against the sofa. The Canghai couple nodded and didn''t say anything more. Qing Shui closed his eyes as his breathing settled to a steady rhythm. Canghai Mingyue sent her parents away and returned to Qing Shui. Looking at the slightly demonic features of Qing Shui, she had no choice but to admit that he was extremely attractive indeed. Blushing at her own thoughts, she walked to her room and retrieved a blanket. Bending down, she covered Qing Shui in the blanket. Seeing his pale face frowning even in his dreams, she thought back to the events that had transpired earlier. Somehow, this man had already wormed his way into her heart. At this moment, she already knew that no matter what happened, she would never be able to forget him. She leaned over Qing Shui slightly, her heart beating furiously. Suddenly, she felt her hand being grabbed and panicked. She noticed that Qing Shui''s brows were furrowed and his eyes were tightly shut as he grabbed onto her hand. Chapter 262 - How Much Is He Carrying On His Shoulders? Sword of the third wave. Chapter 262 How Much Is He Carrying On His Shoulders? Sword of the third wave..AST 262 How Much Is He Carrying On His Shoulders? Sword of the third wave. She slightly leaned over Qing Shui as her heart beated furiously. Suddenly, she felt her hand being grabbed and panicked. She noticed that Qing Shui''s brows were furrowed and his eyes were tightly shut as he grabbed onto her hand. "Mother, wait a little longer, wait a little longer I''ll bring you to Yan City!" As Canghai Mingyue heard Qing Shui''s sleep talk in this painful tone, she felt very sad. To have her hand held by Qing Shui and being called ''mother'' made her turn red in embarrassment, even if it was only sleep talk. "Mother, your son is useless to not be able to bring you to flatten Yan Clan after so long" Canghai Mingyue saw that Qing Shui, who was sleeping, had glittering tears at the corner of his eyes. To think that he wanted to flatten the Yan Clan Although Qing Shui had grabbed her hand, she did not shake it off. Feeling pained, she reached out her other hand to grab onto Qing Shui''s hand, spreading some warmth to him. Maybe he would appear weak only in his dreams. "Liu-Li, Liu-Li, you must wake up" "Master, one day, I''ll accompany you to Lion King''s Ridge to seek justice to be served. Before the lass turns 30 years old, I''ll find a solution to her Seven Apertures Mystical Heart" Canghai Mingyue heard Qing Shui''s sleep talk and mumbling here and there. She was surprised and wondered what kind of man he was that he would have so many problems stored in heart and so many burdens on his shoulders. "Mingyue, Mingyue, I" Hearing Qing Shui calling her name, Canghai Mingyue felt a little agitated. However, he did not say anything before falling into deep sleep again. Canghai Mingyue let out a sigh and, at the same time, felt a sense of relief! Time passed by quietly while she sat beside Qing Shui, who was holding her hand. The sun was already setting outside. Four hours had almost passed by. Qing Shui gradually opened his eyes. He had dreamt of many people in his dreams. Suddenly, he saw Canghai Mingyue sitting besides him, in a daze. Dressed in plain clothes, there was an indescribable beauty to her. It was only then did he realize that he was still holding onto one of her hands tightly. The soft feeling was very wonderful, but no matter how hard it was to part with it, he still gradually let go. Canghai Mingyue smiled and looked towards Qing Shui when she felt that her hand was released. Qing Shui saw the thin blanket on him. It had a similar fragrance to Canghai Mingyue''s. "Thank you!" Qing Shui sat up. "Why do you need to say thanks? Do you loathe me?" Canghai Mingyue asked in disappointment. She had yet to walk out of her own guilt. While there was no need for her to feel guilty for this event, Huoyun Liu-Li ultimately had gotten hurt because of her. She would rather that she was the one lying there. Qing Shui looked at the crestfallen Canghai Mingyue and took up the courage to pinch her stout nose. That tender feeling made Qing Shui stunned for a second. "Alright, stop blaming yourself. We''re all on the same side. Let''s pray that Liu-Li will recover soon." Qing Shui walked into Huoyun Liu-Li''s bedroom and saw that everything was purple in color, even her sleepwear. Earlier, Qing Shui did not pay any heed to the surroundings. He then used the Saintly Hands to gently pat, rub, and knead her body, channeling the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into her body as he built up her body''s foundation, strengthened her constitution, and stimulated her body''s deep potential. He then continued four hours of "Duo Cultivation", after which Qing Shui felt that Huoyun Liu-Li''s body was already starting to regain a bit of its vitality. Only when the sky turned dark did Qing Shui stop. He smiled. Huoyun Liu-Li''s life was now safe, but it was hard to tell if she would be able to wake up. In the Immortal Sword Sect! "Two idiots." The middle-aged man dressed in purple bellowed loudly. "Sovereign, who did you say did it? Canghai?" A burly middle-aged man who was like a metal tower asked, unconcerned. "Dead in Bloody Street. Who would know who did it? To think that they were done in. It wasn''t done by that Canghai b*stard. They did not leave the Canghai residence." At the mention of this, Immortal Sword Sect''s Sovereign could not help but start cursing. At that moment, a young man around the age of thirty years old came in, wearing clothes that commoners wore. He appeared extremely ordinary. "Sovereign, we found out the truth!" The young man bowed and said. His voice was so ordinary that there was not a hint of uniqueness to it. Even if after a person had listened to it for a few times, it would still be hard to remember his voice. "Speak!" The middle-aged man dressed in purple twitched his brows and said. The two rows of elderly men with various hues of gray and white hair had also perked up their ears and looked toward that ordinary young man. "It''s that young man who came to Canghai residence who did it!" "What?" "What?" "" "Speak in more detail, don''t leave out anything!" The middle-aged man dressed in purple hollered, his eyes wide open in fury. The young man spoke tirelessly, as if he had seen it with his own eyes. He shared the story roughly, causing all of the Immortal Sword Sect''s elders to gasp a breath of cold air. The young man left! "We can''t let this person stay alive, we can''t let this person stay alive!" This was Immortal Sword Sect''s Sovereign''s immediate conclusion. "Sovereign, we must definitely eliminate this person; if not, the Immortal Sword Sect will not be able to survive past twenty years." An old man with a strong build said affirmatively. He had a pair of spirited eyes. "Twenty years? Elder Zhuge is being too conservative." Immortal Sword Sect''s Sovereign smiled bitterly and said. "How would it be possible for a young, inexperienced chap be able to eradicate our Immortal Sword Sect?" An old man with triangular shaped eyes said in disdain. "Fool!" A deep and low voice came, giving a heart-throbbing feeling. "Old Ancestor!" Everyone in the hall bowed to the old man who had suddenly appeared. The old man was in a suit of white clothes, and his hair was let down such that it was even covering his eyes. Occasionally, his white, hollow right eye could be seen through his swaying hair. "Without me, just that young chap alone would be able to wipe off all of you within five years time." The old man walked up to stand beside the Immortal Sword Sect''s Sovereign and snorted. "Old Ancestor, should we eradicate them completely?" Immortal Sword Sect''s Sovereign bent down slightly and asked. "This is but of course. Chi Er, send down the instructions. Those who have come across those people from Canghai''s residence! So long as they leave the Southern Pass from today onwards, have them disappear. You yourself will prepare to head to Canghai''s residence when the time comes. Have a good look at the my battle with Canghai- it should be very beneficial for your cultivation." "As Old Ancestor commands!" The old man had long disappeared from the hall! Qing Shui used a thin blanket on the bed to cover Huoyun Liu-Li''s lower body all the way to her chest. He then walked out slowly and saw that Canghai Mingyue had been standing at the door for four hours. "Qing Shui, I''m feeling very upset!" Canghai Mingyue said softly when Qing Shui walked to her. "Everyone is very upset. Liu-Li will be very happy when she wakes up. She''s willing to do anything for you out of her own free will. Only when you''re fine would she be happy." Qing Shui smiled and looked at that frown of hers. "I''ll come take a look at her at a later time, about four hours later. You should go have some rest!" Qing Shui''s hands twitched, but he put them down and left. Back in his room, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, falling asleep after lying down on the bed in the realm. He was too exhausted. He could not afford to rest in the time outside, so he went back to the realm to take a break. He slept for one whole day. After he woke up, he gradually performed a set of Taichi slowly because of the magnitude of his injuries. His body was beyond sturdy because he had been cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The healing rate was unbelievable. Moreover, the image of Yin-Yang in his mind kept on tempering and recuperating his bones, muscles, and veins. Although he was impaled through the stomach, he had already gradually recovered after half a day. Qing Shui knew that he had about half a month''s time each time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and his wounds would have long recovered by then, even though it would be only four hours outside. It was only because he had this heaven-defying treasure that he would dare take this risk. After waking up, Qing Shui felt more comfortable, and his injuries had mostly healed. Qing Shui planned to devote the next day to cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The walnut-sized drop in the dantian did not get any larger after breaking through to the 90th cycle- it just seemed more compact, and some golden colored spots had appeared. The spots were the size of the tip of a needle, and were very bright! A majestic force rose from his dantian. That strong power felt very comfortable. The stream of Qi that was slow but seemingly impetuous circulated in the wide but firm meridian channels. Some golden spots appeared on the yellow Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. When the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated through his injuries, these golden spots would enter the injured areas of his body and heal them. After breaking through to the 90th cycle, Qing Shui felt that his powers had soared and entered the accumulating phase. Upon reaching the 99th cycle, his powers would be accumulated to a horrifying degree. After cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique the whole day and healing his injuries with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui had already almost healed completely. It only took one day! He was long used to this. In the past, he would never believe that he would only take less than two days to recover a hole in his stomach. Picking up the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui started to practice his sword techniques, trying to find that feeling back when he had performed the Sword of the third wave. Qing Shui was so agitated back then that he had incorporated the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm into his sword technique. Qing Shui performed the Basic Sword Techniques over and over again. Having comprehended the profoundness of the Basic Sword Techniques, each sword swing was consecutively more solid than the last, as if the swing was like returning to nature''s simplicity. Each sword swing was direct and agile. Qing Shui recalled the feeling when he had used the Sword of the third wave. Back then he had just seen Huoyun Liu-Li''s injuries. The fury that he had experienced at that moment had allowed him to break through the obstacle to the 90th cycle. Just when that power had reached its pinnacle, he succeeded in performing the Sword of the third wave! Qing Shui seemed to have grasped something, but yet it seemed to be slipping through his hands! Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of the Tiger Form! "Mmmm!" Qing Shui suddenly used his left hand to perform the Tiger Form, gradually raising his aura before he repeatedly performed the Tiger''s Mount, gradually bringing the energy and aura in his body to its peak. At that moment, the Big Dipper Sword was thrust out! Sword of the third wave! "So it''s like this!" Qing Shui was overjoyed, and continued with a series of thrusts. After some time, Qing Shui performed the Sword of the third wave once again, feeling very satisfied when he was able to strike out with raging power. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Taking a small break, Qing Shui made a pot of All Aspect Nourishment Soup in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and even extracted a drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle to add it to the soup. He continued to cook it until there were about two bowls worth of soup before he drank them all. Then, he continued to cultivate the Ancient Strengthening Technique. When he completed the 90 cycles, he felt especially comfortable, as if he had just took a cold water bath in the scorching summer. After allowing his body to fully recuperate and completing his usual assignments, it was about time for Qing Shui to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He washed up and changed into a clean set of clothes. He had stored quite a number of clothes in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The moment before Qing Shui left the realm, Qing Shui caught a glance of the vibrant Flower of Life! Qing Shui''s heart skipped a beat Chapter 263 Qing Shui, Youre Still Looking The Storm is Approaching. Chapter 263 Qing Shui, You''re Still Looking The Storm is Approaching.AST 263 - Qing Shui, You''re Still Looking The Storm is Approaching The moment Qing Shui stepped out, the sight of the vibrant Flower of Life greeted him. His heart wavered Qing Shui slowly walked towards that vibrant Flower of life. He remembered the name of this flower - the Flower of Life, had the ability to extend one''s lifespan and could be added into medicine. But its healing effect was unknown. Standing in front of the Flower of Life, Qing Shui decided to pluck it after careful consideration before he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It would bloom again after a year anyway. It was already late night by then. Qing Shui noticed that the floor of the pavilion which Canghai Mingyue was staying was still as bright as day, lit by the Light Stones so he tidied himself up, and walked towards the building. The breeze of the summer night was cool. Qing Shui entered the pavilion where the two women were staying. As soon as he entered the living room, he discovered that Canghai Mingyue had fallen asleep while leaning against the sofa. Qing Shui knew that perhaps she was too exhausted and the most exhausted part of all was her heart. He laid the Flower of Life on top of the tea table which was just in front of the sofa. He hesitated for a moment before he gently lifted Canghai Mingyue into his arms. Quite light, it was a nice feeling. A woman''s body was really soft. Qing Shui hadn''t taken a single step with Canghai Mingyue in his arms before she stirred awake. She was quite alarmed the moment she opened her eyes, but gradually calmed down when she realized that it was Qing Shui. "I fell asleep while waiting for you!" Canghai Mingyue said languidly, a little embarrassed. Qing Shui smiled and slowly put her down. "Go have a rest. I will be here. Remember to lock the door" Canghai Mingyue was dazed then turned red and looked at Qing Shui with displeasure before returning to her room. After hearing the door being locked, Qing Shui couldn''t suppress his laughter. Qing Shui took the Flower of Life and walked into Huoyun Liu-Li''s bedroom. He slowly sat beside the bed and started to worry. He only remembered that he had to feed Huoyun Liu-Li the Flower of Life after he let Canghai Mingyue leave. What should he do now? Qing Shui knew this thing would not last long after being plucked. Nevertheless Qing Shui wanted to give this a try. If a human can directly consume this to increase their lifespan by 10 years, then even if this couldn''t save Huoyun Liu-Li it should not have any after-effects. He stood in front of Canghai Mingyue''s room and knocked on the door. The door swung open almost immediately. Canghai Mingyue was still wearing the same thin layer of plain clothes, the outline of her body curves could be seen through it. Qing Shui''s eyes glazed over from the fragrance of faint orchid. Qing Shui was looking at those not busty but definitely enchanting curves of her body. Her breasts were perfectly perky and of the perfect bamboo shoot shape; not at all saggy, and appeared to be especially full from the way they lifted the thin layer of clothes up. Those beautiful arcs and perfect outline made Qing Shui feel uncertain if they would either perfectly fit or spill out from his hands. "Qing Shui, are you done looking" Canghai Mingyue pointed out in annoyance. Qing Shui had been staring at her chest as soon she had opened the door. "Oh! Yes, wonderful! Just the right size!" Qing Shui grinned while looking at the beautiful face of Canghai Mingyue, who bashfully glared at him. "This bastard is getting more and more daring," Canghai Mingyue huffed lightly with her head lowered. A beautiful woman like her would take away one''s breath with just her beauty, let alone seeing this kind of coyness from someone with her extraordinary elegance. "Hehe, let''s go. There''s something I need your help with." Qing Shui quickly turned around. He had been a little too impulsive. Canghai Mingyue entered the room not long after and w alked over to sit beside the bed after seeing Huoyun Liu-Li. She tenderly took one of her hands into hers with a heavy heart. "Mingyue, feed Liu-Li this" Canghai Mingyue looked at the delicate and charming flower that Qing Shui handed over. It was very gorgeous and very lively. She gave Qing Shui a puzzled look. "This flower may wake Liu-Li up very soon," Qing Shui smiled at Canghai Mingyue and explained. "Oh!" Canghai Mingyue hurriedly took it. After looking at the unconscious Huoyun Liu-Li, she softly asked "How do I feed this to her?" "Through the mouth" The room turned silent as soon as Qing Shui finished his sentence! Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and after a while she asked: "Why did you not do it yourself?" "Such intimacy is improper" "You are not repulsed by Liu-Li right" Canghai Mingyue said sadly. "Am I that kind of person in your eyes?" Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue bitterly. "No, I''m just saying!" Canghai Mingyue laughed. "Then, can you go out while I feed her" Canghai Mingyue felt a little nervous just thinking about feeding her mouth to mouth. "No," Qing Shui grinned. "You" "I still have to help her circulate Qi, or else even if you feed her it wouldn''t go down." Qing Shui smiled wryly while touching his nose. Qing Shui sat at one side of Huoyun Liu-Li and held up one of her hands. "Duo Cultivation" started to circulate in between him and Huoyun Liu-Li. "You''re not allowed to look!" Canghai Mingyue repeated for the third time. "I won''t look!" Qing Shui laughed, seeing the reluctance in Canghai Mingyue. "This Flower of Life will lose its effect soon. The more you delay, the less effective it becomes!" Qing Shui looked that the Flower of Life in Canghai Mingyue''s hands. "Ah!" Canghai Mingyue cried out in shock! She quickly pulled a petal off and placed it in her mouth before gently chewing it a few times. Qing Shui stared at those translucent lips. No words could describe the alluring curves of her lips. He could hardly believe that it was possible for a woman to actually reach this level of natural beauty. Gulp! Qing Shui couldn''t help but blush and lowered his head shamefully. He was so entranced that he swallowed his saliva without thinking. Canghai Mingyue''s delicate body jumped in surprise. She gave a smile at the embarrassed Qing Shui. It was too bad that Qing Shui missed that devastatingly beautiful smile of hers. By the time he had the cheek to look up, Canghai Mingyue had already pressed her lips together with Huoyun Liu-Li''s, her eyes closed tight. Qing Shui indulged in the reverie-like scene. His mind kept replaying the same scene with him in Huoyun Liu-Li''s place instead It took about an hour for the Flower of Life to finally be fed by Canghai Mingyue. She had to ignore Qing Shui dumbly staring at them throughout the entire process. As soon as that was done, she quickly fled to her own room without saying anything. Qing Shui continued using the "Duo Cultivation" to interweave the yin and the yang with Huoyun Liu-Li. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was continuously fed to her body to stimulate her life force, and also at the same time, help her to disperse the power of the Flower of Life. As time trickled by, Qing Shui gradually became excited because the life force in Huoyun Liu-Li was slowly becoming stronger. The nine needles on her chest also started quivering. Just like this, Qing Shui tirelessly stayed awake until the next day. Canghai Mingyue woke up to find Qing Shui had remained in the same spot as she left him last night. "Qing Shui, is Liu-Li waking up anytime soon?" Canghai Mingyue quietly asked while looking at Huoyun Liu-Li. It was as if Huoyun Liu-Li was in a deep slumber right now. She was different than yesterday; her face was not as pale. Her heart twitched in pain when she saw the bloody scar. "She adores Qing Shui so much. Even if she recovered, that scar would still Even if Qing Shui has accepted her, she might not be able to accept herself. I know her personality well." Canghai Mingyue felt the pain in her heart when the thought crossed her mind. "Should be Two more hours. I can feel it," Qing Shui happily reached over to pull out the Nine Golden Essence Needles. It was the first time Qing Shui skipped his morning cultivation. He silently waited for Huoyun Liu-Li to wake up. Canghai and his wife who came early in the morning were very delighted upon hearing the news of Huoyun Liu-Li waking up very soon. "I will boil some porridge for little Liu-Li! It will definitely come in handy!" Canghai''s wife immediately left after finishing her sentence. "Qing Shui, old blind will make his move tomorrow." Qing Shui''s hand trembled at the words of Canghai. A bitter smile was plastered on Canghai''s face helplessly. They could neither fight nor run away. Was there anything worse than this? Just when they fell into the deep silence, Huoyun Liu-Li slowly cracked open her eyes. The weak groan of pain she let out brought everyone''s attention back. "Liu-Li!" "Liu-Li!" The Four of them happily squealed! "I didn''t die, hehe!" Huoyun Liu-Li instantly smiled. Her smile strained the injury on her body and her face, and made her yelp in pain. She brought her hand up to her face quickly. Qing Shui and the others felt anxious looking at her movement. After all, it was difficult for anyone to accept the fact that a woman of unparalleled beauty had suddenly become a terrifying and scarred woman. "Am I ugly?" Huoyun Liu-Li softly asked after a while. Her tone was very relaxed, especially after looking at the guilt showing on Canghai Mingyue''s face. She laughed lightly. "Not ugly, not even the slightest bit!" . "I''m so hungry, step mommy, is there anything to eat?" "Of course, give me a minute, my daughter," Canghai''s wife said hurriedly before going out. Qing Shui felt bad in his heart too. He knew that Huoyun Liu-Li was very sad; she was just hiding it because she didn''t want others to be sad for her, so she pretended like she didn''t even care. But she didn''t know that the more she pretended it was ok, the sadder everyone was. "Not even a bit ugly. You''re still so beautiful!" Qing Shui lightly assured her while sitting on the edge of the bed. Qing Shui didn''t want to mention what would cure the scar on her face because this would only make her even sadder. Finally, Canghai''s wife spoonfed Huoyun Liu-Li a whole bowl of porridge. Currently it was as if she had just recuperated from a severe illness, so it was less suitable for her to take food that was too nourishing. She could only consume a little food that could easily be digested. "I''m fine, go and be busy with your things. I wish to sleep a little more," Huoyun Liu-Li ate a little bit and lightly said after a while. No one said a thing. Canghai and his wife only comforted Huoyun Liu-Li a little before they left with a sad smile. Canghai Mingyue sat beside Huoyun Liu-Li. "Liu-Li, you should cry if you feel like it!" Canghai Mingyue looked at Huoyun Liu-Li with her red eyes. "Big Sister, what happened to you? Why would I cry? Those who escaped the risk of death are bound to have good fortune. I am very happy! I just have to wait for my great fortune!" Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled, only to strain her injuring, causing her to wince in pain. "Liu-Li, Big Sister will let you recover. If I can''t, I will stay beside you forever," Canghai Mingyue said softly. Everyone understood her ambiguous words, but no one wanted to say it out loud. They were just worried that it might provoke Huoyun Liu-Li. The main issue now was the scar on her face. "What''s the problem? A scar ten times more serious than that small scar could still be perfectly healed. And she would be prettier than before. The most important thing now is to let that Huoyun Liu-Li recover fast," Qing Shui laughed. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Really?" Canghai Mingyue was pleasantly surprised. Qing Shui unintentionally saw the ray of hope in Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes. "When have I ever lied to you all? We are just lacking a type of medicinal ingredient, but I''m sure we can find it soon. By then not only could Liu-Li''s scar be removed, but she''d look even more beautiful and her beauty could even be retained for 30 more years." "That''s awesome" Canghai Mingyue happily said. Although she looked at Qing Shui with a little doubt, she looked very happy when she was looking at Huoyun Liu-Li. Huoyun Liu-Li knew that they were just saying this to make her happy. It was not that the medicine required to completely remove a scar like hers didn''t exist, just that they were too scarce and hard to come by. There were even legends about the existence of miracle medicines made of dead human flesh and bones. Qing Shui was really superficial. Even if he were to synthesize Beauty Pellets, it wasn''t mentioned that they were capable of scar removal. After Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue left, Huoyun Liu-Li could no longer keep her tears in control. Her weak sobs were almost inaudible. Chapter 264 - She likes you, except she doesnt realize it yet Chapter 264 She likes you, except she doesn''t realize it yet.Chapter 264: She likes you, except she doesn''t realize it yet Tears streamed down her cheeks uncontrollably, and her weak sobs were almost inaudible. Huoyun Liu-Li already had the will to die the moment she took the death blow for Canghai Mingyue. Even after she was struck, she could still feel the sharp pain on her face. However, she didn''t care anymore because she knew she wouldn''t survive the hit. But, when she opened her eyes and saw Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue''s familiar faces, she was instantly engulfed in happiness. The feeling of being able to live again wasn''t something that could be experienced by many. When her hand felt the scary wound on her face, she knew that she was ugly in her current state even without the help of a mirror. It was to the extent that she couldn''t even use the word ''ugly'' to describe it anymore She was so proud of her facial features for all these years, but now that her looks were gone, she wished she never had them in the first place. The shock she received was worse than when a Xiantian Cultivators had their cultivation crippled. "It''s better this way. I can be alone forever from now on" Huoyun Liu-Li secretly made plans for herself! After she made her decision, her mind was instantly filled with thoughts of Qing Shui''s smile and everything that had happened between them, from the first time she saw and met him at Earthly Paradise, to every delightful event that occurred after. The tears fell from her eyes, staining a large area of the the purple scarf underneath her. Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue walked out of the living room. They understood that Huoyun Liu-Li was extremely heartbroken. She didn''t want her weak and delicate side to be exposed to others. In the end, they could only opt to leave her alone for a while so she could tend to her own wounds. "Qing Shui, what are we going to do about Liu-Li? She must be very upset right now." Canghai Mingyue was also saddened by the fact. No one understands Huoyun Liu-Li more than she does. Deep inside, she knew Huoyun Liu-Li had not only lost her good looks but Qing Shui too. "You don''t need to worry about this. I''ll definitely find a way to restore her looks. Honestly, I''m more worried about what will happen to us tomorrow." Qing Shui said in all seriousness. "True, there''s a bigger obstacle waiting for us!" Canghai''s voice came travelling from a distance! "Father!" "Senior!" s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Canghai and his wife both smiled gently at Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui discovered no matter what Canghai faced, he would keep a calm demeanor. This was the basic bearing needed to succeed in life. Problems could not be solved if you''re blinded by hatred and anger. It would be difficult to come back from that and it never ends well. "Senior, other than the Old Blindee from Immortal Sword Sect, are there anymore especially strong cultivators?" Qing Shui was suddenly reminded of the middle-aged man in the purple robe. If more of these people existed in the Immortal Sword Sect, then his chance of survival would be extremely low. "The ancestor of the Immortal Sword Sect, Zhu Gejian is of Martial King Grade 4 and the next strongest Elder is of Martial King Grade 3!" In the Martial King realm, a difference in one grade is enough to pressure you to death and the differences in two grades cannot be won by numbers alone. Back then, Canghai''s grade was higher than Old Blindee''s, thus he could overpower the Great Sect. However, the Great Sect could have easily eliminated him if they had broken through "Is there anyone in the Southern City who wants to destroy the Immortal Sword Sect?" Qing Shui asked Canghai. "There is, but with Old Blindee here, they wouldn''t even have the guts to do it!" Canghai laughed. He knew what Qing Shui meant but it''s useless to depend on others at this point. He felt bitter as he thought about the events that had happened before. "What if Old Blindee dies?" Qing Shui''s eyes were burning with passion. Canghai''s heart wavered, but in the end, he looked at Qing Shui and shook his head. "Nobody in Southern City is capable of killing him. " Qing Shui didn''t reply, but his eyes gleamed with determination! "Qing Shui, remember you can count on me tomorrow. You need to listen to me at all costs." Noticing the gleam in his eyes, Canghai hurriedly continued on. The sun shone brilliantly from the East, transforming the appearance of the land into a glistening golden state. Qing Shui realized that it was already noon and he hadn''t eaten yet. "Nevermind, cultivate! We can go home to have our meal together in the afternoon." Qing Sui smacked his forehead as he walked towards the place where he usually did his morning training. Soaring Crane Steps! Right now, Qing Shui didn''t want to think about anything else except for speed. He wouldn''t mind exhausting all of his might in an instant if it meant his speed could be increased to the peak of his abilities. Circulating the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he kept practising the Soaring Crane Steps. Soaring Crane Steps deplete his might by a large amount, although it was said that three times the power consumed would be equal to a three times increment in speed. But Qing Shui realized that wasn''t the actual case as the larger the amount consumed, the speed would be higher than three times the consumption amount. There were advantages that came with a large power consumption. He would be able to ambush one of the Elders from the Immortal Sword Sect. During his last battle with Elder Ying, the distance between him and Elder Ying was too far so he couldn''t manage to perform a sneak attack on him. On top of it, Elder Ying was wielding a large blade, causing Qing Shui''s Soaring Crane Steps to be forced to retreat without any success. Most importantly to note is that he had already achieved the 90th cycle of circulated Qi. After he surpassed the 90th cycle of circulated Qi, his strength had increased tremendously. The fine training he did at the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal also helped to moved it up another notch. Qing Shui patiently cultivated at the empty plot of land, taking a break every once in awhile before he continued practising again. It was already past noon before Qing Shui stopped cultivating to take out the Soulshake bell and proceeded onto refining it in a slow manner. A long period of time had passed since it was raised to a higher grade, and since then nothing had changed. He refined it ten times straight without stopping, even entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal midway to release a portion of the refined energy! Unfortunately, the Soulshake bell still didn''t get upgraded. He was frustrated because when tomorrow comes, he would be up against the Immortal Sword Sect, the foremost Great Sect in both the State and South City. Qing Shui was worried that he wouldn''t be able to use the Soulshake bell to the best of his abilities when the time comes. He didn''t want it to end with him regretting his life. Qing Shui knew that the greatest use for the Soulshake bell was a defiance of the natural order in the world of the nine continents. It was a pity that the grade was too low! As he looked towards the sky, he walked in the direction of the pavilion Huoyun Liu-Li stayed in. When he entered her bedroom, he discovered that she was already awake, and greeted him with a light smile on her face. Grinning, Qing Shui sat by Huoyun Liu-Li''s bed side to grab her hand with his own! Huoyun Liu-Li moved away the instant she saw him reaching his hand out, but Qing Shui managed to capture both her hands in the end. Not speaking a word, he carefully circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to warm her meridians, bones and organs. "Liu-Li, I know you won''t believe whatever I say so I won''t say anything much. I just want to let you know that I''m still the same Qing Shui from before, and you''re still the Huoyun Liu-Li I know." Qing Shui gently gazed at Huoyun Liu-Li as he said lthis ightly, reaching out his other hand to grasp Huoyun Liu-Li''s snowy jade white hand. Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes are were laced with happiness, warmth as well as loneliness and disappointment! Qing Shui didn''t dare to say anything more, and was at a loss of what to do. Right now he couldn''t even crack a joke, let alone sexual ones. If he hadn''t tried to, it would make her imagination run wild with negative thoughts. But if he did, it would only make her feel worse. "Liu-Li, how are you feeling? I already looked at your wounds, it''s not a big deal anymore. Come, I''ll carry you out for a walk!" Qing Shui said as he directed his eyes at Huoyun Liu-Li who was looking bored on top of the mattress. "I can get up already?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked in surprise. "Yeah. Come, slowly!" Qing Shui grinned and then, he simply carried her in his arms! "Liu-Li, do you know when I saw you in that state, my heart felt like it was being torn to pieces. If anything had happened to you, I would never forgive myself." Qing Shui said in a low tone, his voice hoarse. Although the change in the tone of his voice wasn''t obvious, it definitely sounded different than before. "Qing Shui, stop. I know. Sister Mingyue told me everything. You''re so silly, why are you treating yourself like this? If anything happens to you, I won''t even pass in peace." Having said that, she hugged Qing Shui by the neck and burst into tears. "How dare she tell you about this, I''ll confront her later." Qing Shui said angrily. "Don''t you dare!" Huoyun Liu-Li raised her tear-covered face. There was no trace of grace and charm left on her face right now but it didn''t look any different in Qing Shui''s eyes. She was still beautiful, just like how you would like someone even if they had flaws. "Alright alright, I won''t!" Qing Shui carried the thin clothed delicate body. "Qing Shui, Sister Mingyue likes you, except she doesn''t realize it yet. Please be nice to Sister Mingyue. I have never seen her treat another guy the same way she treats you." Huoyun Liu-Li said as she gazed at Qing Shui. "Liu-Li, do you like me?" Instead of replying her, he questioned in a serious manner. After he asked that, he sensed Huoyun Liu-Li stilled in shock before smiling. She avoided Qing Shui''s gaze and shook her head. "I don''t like you. I don''t like you anymore." "Liu-Li, if I become crippled one day, will you be disgusted and hate me?" Qing Shui asked lightly. "No, never. I will still love you no matter what you become" Huoyun Liu-Li hurriedly said as she panicked. She noticed the smile in his pair of intoxicating eyes and fell silent. "It''s like what you said, Liu-Li, I like you. You''re always the beautiful and charming Liu-Li I know in my heart." After he said that, Qing Shui leaned over to kiss those pale lips! Chapter 265 - Heavenly Palaces Token, Second Level of Soulshake Bell Chapter 265 Heavenly Palace''s Token, Second Level of Soulshake Bell.265 - Heavenly Palace''s Token, Second Level of Soulshake Bell After finishing his sentence, Qing Shui leaned in to plant a kiss on those slightly pale, little lips! Huoyun Liu-Li struggled a little before she closed her eyes and gave in. She couldn''t stop the slight quivering of her delicate body! Qing Shui gently kissed those delicate lips, sucking lightly, bumping, and tugging on them from time to time. Huoyun Liu-Li clenched her jaw tight. Qing Shui did not pry open her jaw as her body was very weak. He slowly raised his head, but his hand was still groping on her plump butt. That amazing sense of touch still made Qing Shui tremble a little; it had been a long while since he last tasted flesh. Qing Shui even felt a reaction from his nether region. He hurriedly let go of Huoyun Liu-Li gently and slowly. In addition to the crimson scar on her face, there was also a hint of a sick flush on her pale delicate face. It was an otherworldly charm in Qing Shui''s eyes. Huoyun Liu-Li felt a twinge of sweetness in her heart when she saw the infatuation in Qing Shui''s eyes. "He really likes me, I am sure that the look in his eyes is not lying to me." Huoyun Liu-Li was a little less unsure now. Now that she had became like this, she thought: "If Qing Shui were to encounter the same accident as I did, I wouldn''t feel any different. But do women and men think the same way?" Qing Shui helped Huoyun Liu-Li to slowly walk out. Somewhere not far behind them, Canghai Mingyue was happily looking at them. There was a faint smile on Huoyun Liu-Li''s face. Qing Shui felt particularly satisfied just from looking at her. He wasn''t sure why, but perhaps his happiness was because Huoyun Liu-Li was getting better. "Qing Shui, why were you so impulsive just now?" Huoyun Liu-Li gently asked, without the intention of reprimanding him. "Impulsive? Who said I was being impulsive? Liu-Li, if things didn''t turn out like this, I would still do the same. I would even take you to the bed because I am afraid of losing the chance to do it again in the future." Qing Shui saw her struggle to walk, and a layer of sweat had already formed on her face. So, he just carried her in his arms! "Ah, don''t say such vulgar things!" "Liu-Li, if all of us were to die tomorrow, would you regret?" Qing Shui embraced Huoyun Liu-Li. Her slender body was unusually lithe and graceful; it felt nice to embrace her. She was well developed. Aside from that sexy collarbone and those hipbones, the other areas on her body were exquisitely thin, yet not to the extent of being bony. Her soft white breasts and buttocks were plump, yet not overly large. Their perkiness and elasticity were impressive. "I won''t regret. I would never regret. I am very content and happy. Thank you, Qing Shui!" Huoyun Liu-Li said cheerfully. The expression on her face was so beautiful that it was as if it could even conceal the scar on it. "Liu-Li, I kiss you or you get kissed by me, pick one!" Qing Shui grinned. "I don''t" Qing Shui quickly lowered his head to cover those parted lips. His long tongue searched for Huoyun Liu-Li''s pink, delicate tongue. They chased and intertwined with each other. Sucking on her lips made him yearn for body fluid. It was Huoyun Liu-Li''s second time being kissed by Qing Shui. It was always a surprise attack. However, instead of nervousness, she only felt the palpitations of her heart this time. Her tongue and Qing Shui''s eventually competed with each other for dominance. Qing Shui held her like a princess, with his right hand lingering on her beautiful buttocks. The soft, numbing sensation made Qing Shui extremely excited, and made Huoyun Liu-Li quiver. Gradually, Huoyun Liu-Li was emitting soft moans Those electrifying soft moans were like a weeping song, caused by Qing Shui and for him alone to listen. Canghai Mingyue stared at Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li kissing from the pavilion. She had always hoped that Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li would be together, and her wish was considered granted now that both of them grew another step closer to each other. But why did she feel like she had lost a piece of something from her heart? "I don''t like him that way" Canghai Mingyue muttered to herself! Qing Shui slightly parted himself from Huoyun Liu-Li, who was panting. Her lovely face was a tint of red. Those charming, sharp, narrow eyes slightly opened. Qing Shui saw her opening her eyes and closed the inch gap between them to gently kiss her lips. Huoyun Liu-Li shyly closed her eyes again. Qing Shui would let go of those soft lips when she closed her eyes and then softly suck on her lips again when she opened her eyes. The distance between their eyes were so close. Huoyun Liu-Li''s long lashes were almost brushing against Qing Shui''s. When she blinked, her eyelids were as if they were a thin fan; it was extremely seductive. Huoyun Liu-Li could no longer escape from Qing Shui, but her eyes were watery. Qing Shui was aggressively kissing her thin lips. His hand was not satisfied from just groping her plump butt- it had made its way to caressing her seductive butt crack. Canghai Mingyue had a clear view, she didn''t want to watch such an unnerving scene, but she ended up watching unblinkingly at the romantic scene happening below from somewhere near a window on the second floor. She could even see the hand movements of Qing Shui''s clearly. Her heart beated fast, her face and ears turned red. She left the window in a panic when she suddenly saw Qing Shui looking at her with a small smile! S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Liu-Li, you''re wet." "Bastard, don''t say anything else! Carry me back, I want to change," Huoyun Liu-Li buried her face in Qing Shui''s chest. His thin clothes couldn''t block out Huoyun Liu-Li''s breath; it was tantalizing. Coincidentally Huoyun Liu-Li''s lips were touching on Qing Shui''s chest, she even wittingly or unwittingly rubbed on it with her lips. Perhaps she were feeling those perky nipples. There was no sight of Canghai Mingyue by the time they returned to upstairs. He smiled when he saw the door to her room that was tightly shut. He knew that she was inside. Qing Shui entered the bedroom with Huoyun Liu-Li in his arms and put her onto the bed. "Do you want me to help you get changed?" Qing Shui teased. "No need. I can walk myself. I want to change.." Qing Shui smiled wryly and walked out of the bedroom while touching his nose in Huoyun Liu-Li''s laughters. "Get some rest, I''m going down first!" Qing Shui gently said. Qing Shui exited the living room after a reply was heard. After awhile of walking, he saw Canghai and his wife standing somewhere not far away, as if they were waiting for him. Both of them turned around when they heard Qing Shui''s approaching footsteps. "Senior!" "Qing Shui, let''s have a discussion today. I am afraid that we won''t have any time after this." Canghai said quietly. "I think I might have an idea on what you wanted to say," Qing Shui said in resignation. "Qing Shui, maybe you will not be able to accept anything that we are about to tell you. But it has come to the point where I don''t want to deceive you. I can''t hide this time, so now I just hope that you can bring YueYue and Liu-Li to escape from here." Qing Shui remained silent. "You will understand our thinking when you are a parent in the future. All we wanted is to keep YueYue safe. What goes around comes around. This is an old score from 30 years ago," Canghai smiled bitterly. "Escape? Senior, where can we even escape to if anything happens to you?" Qing Shui shook his head. Canghai pulled out a small purple gold token that was about two inches long and an inch wide from his chest. The word "Palace" was intricately carved in silver on it, its charming brilliance reflected in the eyes. "This is the Heavenly Palace''s Token. Take this and go to the Heavenly Palace!" Canghai passed the token to Qing Shui. Canghai''s wife smiled at Qing Shui. "Promise us you will take care of YueYue for the rest of your life, okay?" Qing Shui looked at her in slight confusion. "That girl likes you, but she hasn''t realized it. We hope that you can take care of her in our place until she realizes it. This might very well be Canghai and my wish." When Qing Shui heard the words of this woman, he couldn''t help but remember Huoyun Liu-Li''s words. They were the same. Just that if it was from Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Shui would just brush it off as a joke or thought that it was one of her jokes. For Canghai Mingyue''s mother to say the same thing, it must be the truth. After all, no one knows a daughter better than her own mother. It would be a lie to say that Qing Shui was not happy about it, but for the most part it was still a surprise to him. He would have never thought that Canghai Mingyue would be attracted to himself, because he believed that the type of guy that Canghai Mingyue liked would be someone like Canghai, or at least someone like that middle aged man in the purple robe. Qing Shui felt that he was still not mature enough himself, while Canghai Mingyue was already a lady of unsurpassed beauty of a generation. Qing Shui couldn''t help but think of his own mother when he looked at Canghai and his wife. They had already done everything they could as parents to this point. A father''s love was indeed like the mountains and a mother''s love was even greater. "QIng Shui, take this. We believe our judgement, and even trust that you will take good care of YueYue," Canghai stuffed the Token into Qing Shui''s hands. Qing Shui knew that his heavy responsibility had became even more heavy the moment he took the Token. The entire life of Canghai Mingyue. Was this a responsibility that he could bear? Heavenly Palace was indeed the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui thought about it and knew that the techniques that Canghai used that day were the Heavenly Thunder Slash and Cloud Mist Steps. Qing Shui realized that he himself already had a deep longing towards the Heavenly Palace, longing to join this great sect that had stood for and persisted over a few ten thousand years in this world of the nine continents. Qing Shui was going to ask some questions about the Heavenly Palace but decided against it. He knew that Canghai must had some reasons behind that bitter smile. Moreover, there was not much time left to talk. "Ride on your Fire Bird by then; the Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth has its own peculiarities!" Qing Shui nodded helplessly. Life had too many choices to make, especially the daunting ones in which every choices always came with a heavy price to pay, even to the point of getting smashed into pieces. "Also, if necessary, knock YueYue out cold. Do anything necessary for you all to escape" "Look at the battle between me and Old Blindee tomorrow. Prepare to run by the 50th technique. I will remind you again. Nuo Tong will open you all a path." Qing Shui listened attentively; anyone would! During night time, Qing Shui went to take a look at Huoyun Liu-Li again. Right now she felt the burden on her shoulders was very, very heavy. Even though they were going to run away, will their opponent let them go? Even if they were to run, they would still need to get rid of Old Blindee, otherwise how would they be able to escape. By the time Qing Shui returned to his quarters, it was already the time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After entering, Qing Shui took the Golden Ringed Battle Armor, boots, helmet, bracelet, Coldsteel Needle, Soulshake Bell "Oh, Soulshake Bell!" Qing Shui grabbed the small enchanted purple colored bell. The Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique refined it once more and there was a burst of blinding light. "Seems like God didn''t push him to the dead end!" Qing Shui looked at the Soulshake Bell excitedly. Soulshake Bell, Second Level, had a high chance in driving target beasts within a radius of 300 meters into a state of frenzy. They will not differentiate between friends and foes, and crazily attack everything around them. Chapter 266 - Black Champion Monarch Falcon, Ill kill your wife and daughter first. Chapter 266 Black Champion Monarch Falcon, I''ll kill your wife and daughter first..AST 266 - Black Champion Monarch Falcon, I''ll kill your wife and daughter first. "Haha, it levelled up! It''s level 2 now!" For an instant, Qing Shui felt surreal, after all tomorrow was the most crucial day and Qing Shui never imagined that it would still be possible to level up his soulshake bell. He was extremely disappointed during the day but ended up very hopeful. In his hands, Qing Shui held the soulshake bell that glowed with an increasingly resplendent purple light. He then channelled his qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into it before lightly giving it a shake! "Leeeeeeeeeeeeeee" a ear-piercing sound akin to the sounds of metal slashing apart rocks rang out, capable of causing tremors in the hearts of people, losing themselves in panic and even feeling agony. Only the soulshake bell at the second level would possess such power "Screech..screech.." The fire bird from afar screeched in panic, flapping its wings agitatedly. The fire bird originated from the spatial realm and was Qing Shui''s mount, it could be considered to be extremely powerful but yet at this moment, Qing Shui could clearly sense the intensity of the fire bird''s fear. Qing Shui glanced at the soulshake bell and to his shock, he discovered that despite the two tiny holes in the bell not being aimed at the fire bird, just the sound of the chimes was sufficient to cause such a high intensity of panic and fear from the fire bird. Qing Shui didn''t dare to test it again, if the fire bird really died, Qing Shui might as well go bang his head against a wall. He was extremely satisfied with the results however. He also realised that after evolving to level 2, the amount of qi needed to activate the bell was 5x more compared to previous uses. Not only that, he could sense that even though the amount of qi needed for activation was 5x more, the might unleashed by the level 2 soulshake bell was definitely stronger than a factor of 5x. He also discovered that the current soulshake bell which was at level 2, could be refined up to 20 times per day. After he completed the refinement, Qing Shui focused on his cultivation as well as his proficiency in his various techniques. Following that, he equipped himself with the golden-ringed armor, battle boots, helmet, bracelet as well as the coldsteel needles before exiting the realm. Qing Shui walked down and realised that the second day would soon be arriving. Despite so, the residence of the two girls was still filled with lights. When Qing Shui entered their residence, he also discovered that the Canghai couple was there, also fully decked out in their battle attire as well. "Senior!" Qing Shui greeted. "Hmm, Qing Shui, seems like the rest did you good." Canghai''s wife smiled at him. Qing Shui also laughed in response. Canghai''s wife was equipped in a golden battle skirt as well as the jade green battle boots, exuding a sense of unmatched elegance. The golden battle skirt fitted her contours perfectly, further accentuating her figure. She really was a stunning mature woman. "Qing Shui you look even more handsome compared to my husband Canghai, there will surely be many females that will be mesmerized with you." Canghai''s wife laughed. Canghai laughed in agreement, after all Qing Shui could be considered his nephew, and he had long regarded Qing Shui as his son-in-law. Qing Shui could only smile awkwardly. At this moment, Canghai Mingyue walked out of her bedroom. She also equipped the golden battle skirt, and she also held onto a helmet in her hand. Her cloud-like flowing hair was tied up in a bun, her unmatched beauty was extraordinary and resplendent as a majestic sense of beauty emanated from her. Upon seeing Qing Shui, she frantically avoided his gaze. Qing Shui took out the inner armor he recently forged in the past two days. This armor was able to increase defense by 10% but had no enhancement to the other attributes. When faced against the might of heavy weapons, it''s severely lacking compared to the battle skirt. "Mingyue, pass this to Liu-Li, she can no longer equip the golden battle skirt." Qing Shui passed the inner armor over. Canghai Mingyue mumbled a response as she accepted the inner armor. She didn''t even glance at Qing Shui before she turned and walked into Huoyun Liu-Li''s room. She couldn''t understand why she felt an ambivalence of joy and sadness when Qing Shui said to pass this inner armor he recently forged to Huoyun Liu-Li. Canghai Mingyue silently hated herself for having so many weird thoughts! Time slowly flowed by, but all of them felt as though time passed exceptionally fast. Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue held hands as they came out from the room. Huoyun Liu-Li smiled at the Canghai couple as she greeted them. "Qing Shui, this is for you." Liu-Li, tore the black gemstone dangling from her neck as she passed it to Qing Shui. Qing Shui hesitated after all this black gemstone was something Canghai Mingyue''s mom had given to Huoyun Liu-Li, and not only that, it was the gift signifying the acceptance of Huoyun Liu-Li as her adoptive daughter. "I don''t need it now, you can return it back to me in the future." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled. Qing Shui rejected her kind intentions no longer as he slung the black gemstone over his neck. At the same time, he could feel a surge of energy flowing into his body, as his legs were infused with strength. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. 3rd-level black gemstones were really effective, his speed had increased by 10%. The house went quiet, Qing Shui discovered that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li would sneak glances at him occasionally. "He''s so good looking in this attire" "Canghai Mingyue ah Canghai Mingyue when have you ever even noticed how good a male would look?" But as she saw the knowing glances of her parents, she could only shyly look away, but thinking of the incoming disaster that they would all be facing, she felt as though a cold bucket of ice rained down upon her. What should they do? Abruptly, Qing Shui sensed a immense flying beast flying over towards their direction! "They are coming." Canghai bitterly laughed, as he stood up. Canghai Mingyue equipped the helmet, as she pulled Liu-Li along. "Let us go out." Canghai lightly spoke, as they exited the residence. Other than Huoyun Liu-Li, the rest were all equipped in their full battle attire. An Instant later! "Canghai, hahaha!" A resounding voice without restraint drifted over! Shortly after, Qing Shui saw a flying demon beast of immense proportions! That gigantic body of the flying beast was even larger compared to the fire bird and golden-winged thunder hawk. It''s silver-colored frame was as tough as metal and it had a wingspan of over 100m. It''s thick and muscular leg in addition to its terrifyingly sharp claws caused people who saw it to feel terror in the depth of their hearts. The most imposing thing was the black-colored crown like mark on its head that resembled an eagle. Awe inspiring and incomparably mighty, emanating the aura of a monarch. Black Champion Monarch Falcon! There were two men mounted atop the black falcon, one of them was an old hunchback clad in white, with his silvery hair fluttering in the wind. His hands were also holding on to a golden-colored dragon head staff. Seeing the 2nd person on the falcon gave Qing Shui a bad shock, it was none other than the middle-aged man who went to look for him in his blacksmith store. Qing Shui couldn''t sense the actual strength of the old blindee, after all the disparity within their powers was too great. However not only that, he also couldn''t accurately get a grasp of the actual strength level of the purple robed middle aged man. "Old blindee, get down here. Since you are already here, shouldn''t we have a reckoning?" Canghai''s nonchalant laughter rang out as he spoke, facing towards the air. The old blind guy held on to the purple robed middle aged man by the arm as they jumped from the air. With their speeds akin to a fired arrow, landing on the ground soundlessly. "Canghai, you blinded one of my eye 30 year ago, did it feel good to kill my wife and son back then?" The hunchback old blindee chortled. "Your son brought calamity upon himself while your wife suicided. But regardless of everything, since you are here, and purposely targeting me, I''ll take on all the debts." Canghai laughed. "Hahaha, targeting you, of course I''m targeting you. But first I will let you watch how your wife and daughter, and your son-in-law dies before letting you experience an agony that''s even worse than death." The old blind guy laughed uproariously. Only now could Qing Shui clearly see the face of the old blindee, he was pretty average in looks, with a milky patch of whiteness in his right eye. His left eye glinted with a cruel. malevolent light that struck fear in the hearts of others. Just from that eye alone, Qing Shui could tell that the blind guy was an evil man reveling in bloody slaughters, and enjoyed the torment of others! "Picking on the young and women, are you not a man?" Canghai laughed again, his tone filled with disdain. "Hehe, there''s no need to infuriate me, it''s useless no matter what you say. When you killed my family, why didn''t you ask yourself the same thing? Nobody should be clearer than you regarding how many times have you killed the disciples from my Immortal Sword Sect in these past 30 years. The blind hunchback remarked coldly, as though he wanted to devour Canghai with his gaze alone. "Those that I killed, all deserved their death, why don''t you take a look at what your Immortal Sword Sect has become? I blame myself for the fact that I was softhearted, and that I didn''t wipe all of you out 30 years ago." "Yup, what''s the use of regretting now? I''ll let you know what is true regret when you witness your family dying in my hands." The old blind guy slowly straightened his back, as he stood upright, giving Qing Shui a strange feeling that it was as though that old man had grown younger by several years. "Me, Canghai, has never regretted the things I''ve done. Are you not afraid of the after-actions the Heavenly Palace will take against you?" Canghai coldly stated. Upon hearing the words of Canghai, the blind old man continued laughing, "Canghai, you are merely someone that got chased out of the Heavenly Palace, to think you still have the cheek to mention them. Not only that, do you think I made no preparations in these past 30 years? Since I dare to move against you, naturally I would have already factor in the actions of the Heavenly Palace in my calculations." "You threw in your lot with the Sword Tower!" Canghai exclaimed in disbelief. "Smart. HAHAHA!" At this moment, Qing Shui could sense many powerful auras emerging from all directions around Canghai''s residence. Chapter 267 - Fall of experts, 10,000s of preparations only for a single moment Chapter 267 Fall of experts, 10,000s of preparations only for a single moment.AST 267 - Fall of experts, 10,000s of preparations only for a single moment Old Blindee swept his gaze over to the surroundings as he broke out into laughter. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Enough with this nonsense. Today, I shall kill your wife and daughter, and let you taste the agony of losing your loved ones." After speaking, the old blindee transformed into a blurred shadow as he flew towards the wife of Canghai! "You''ll have to get over my dead body first!" Canghai snorted. The air trembled as he took two steps forwards, dashing forwards to bar the path of the old blindee. Only at this moment did Qing Shui discover Canghai''s weapon was a short spear with the thickness of a thumb, manufactured from pure jade. "Ai, your battle armor is not bad, to think that it actually enhanced your strength to this level!" Old blindee exclaimed in astonishment, as he took in the battle armor and boots equipped by Canghai before turning his gaze onto Qing Shui and the rest. It was as though the old blindee was playing Canghai for a fool, all his strikes were aimed at Canghai''s wife, forcing Canghai into a direct clash with him. Peng, peng. The continuous sounds of their weapons clashing against each other continuously rang out. The surface of the ground Canghai stood on was covered with fissures, while the surface of the ground the old blindee was standing on, was still untouched even after the clash "This old blindee is truly sinister, using such a method to force Canghai to clash head on with him. In this case, Canghai who originally could exchange over a hundred moves with him effortlessly, would even have trouble exchanging 80+ moves now." Qing Shui could easily tell the flow and condition of both the parties." Canghai naturally knew what his opponent''s plan was, but he had no choice other than to go along with him. He executed his strongest attack - Heavenly Thunder Slash every single time, as only with the power of his strongest attack, would he be able to barely block the old blindee. Qing Shui kept staring at the moves being exchanged between the two parties. He didn''t know what was the strength exhaustion rate of Canghai''s Heavenly Thunder Slash, and he didn''t know if there would be other side effects. The Old blindee''s staff struck out in a way akin to a poisonous dragon, it''s attack emitted a low drone similar to that of thunder. Canghai''s ''Broken Jade Spear'' shrouded his body, as the manifestation of the twin green dragons flashed about like lightning, blocking the attacks of the old blindee. The atmosphere was extremely stifling, and breathing was almost impossible for ordinary cultivators under the combined pressure of both the old blindee and Canghai. Qing Shui stood at the side of Huoyun Liu-Li, using his aura to help alleviate some of the pressure for her. Canghai''s wife, with a cultivation base at the first level of the Martial King realm could only watch as her husband bitterly struggled. If she joined in, she would only be a burden. "Canghai, taste my Trinity Shadow!" The old blindee just as before, kept on directing his attacks at Canghai''s wife. The seemingly ordinary looking attack of his dragon staff contained a domineering energy within it so savage that it struck fear in the hearts of those who saw it. This strike of his was like a thunderbolt, its aura akin to a dragon ascending through the skies. Dragon from the clouds, Tiger from the wind! The old blindee seemed as though he returned to his natural state as his staff strikes from one became two, from two became three! Although Qing Shui''s strength was not at his level yet, he could tell just from observing how formidable this attack of the old blindee was. The three staff shadow attacks were not mere illusions. This speed was at a level where it couldn''t be followed by the naked eye, and shared similar miraculous properties as the 3rd Wave of Qing Shui. Canghai naturally could discern the crucial point of this attack, but if he wanted to break it, he could only go head on with it. He had to use his pure strength to overpower it before he could break this attack. Seeing this attack, Canghai''s wife could only be a sitting duck, awaiting death. Her eyes was filled with hopelessness as she bitterly shook her head glancing at Canghai. Seeing the woman he loved about to get killed by this guy, Canghai was seized with madness. How could he allow such a thing to happen. Who can endure this, allowing their own woman to be killed in front of their eyes. "Mother, MOTHER" Canghai Mingyue cried and screamed, if it were not for Qing Shui holding her back, she would definitely have dashed over. Although she knew that certain death awaited if she went over, how could she still be as indifferent as to what''s going to happen? Even if she were to die, she also had to dash over. Canghai''s wife stared blankly at the approaching staff, that domineering pressure binded her, causing her unable to be unable to move. Canghai was filled with extreme bitterness, luckily his distance to his wife was not large, and in addition to his cloudmist steps, his speed didn''t lose out to the old blindee. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the staff, while his body shone with a golden radiance. "Divinity Protection!" One of the shadow staffs struck the air, the second staff shadow was knocked aside by Canghai, while the third staff shadow smashed onto Canghai''s shoulder but was blocked by the golden radiance. "Canghai, this move of yours was the only thing i''m afraid off. But since you already used it, i want to see how long can this skill of yours last, and how many strikes it can defend." The attacks of the old blindee abruptly became razor sharp, as he smashed his staff forward, each blow filled with incredible strength. Divinity Protection, Qing Shui was filled with shock as he heard the familiar name. And from the words of the old blindee, Qing Shui already understood the crux of this skill. The Divinity Protection once executed, could render the user complete immune to a single attack. The most important fact was that Canghai could only execute this move a single time per day.. There was a high possibility that the old blindee was afraid that Canghai would use this move to exchange death blows with him, but now his attacks were completely unrestrained, his earlier fears were all gone. Qing Shui struggled fiercely, locking Canghai Mingyue in his embrace. He knew that he had to kept her here, regardless of how much she struggled. Almost 50 moves had been exchanged. When experts crossed paths, a single strike was sufficient to determine victory or defeat, if there was still no clear victor after over 10 moves, "Mingyue, you must stay calm!" During Qing Shui''s consolation of Canghai Mingyue, he quickly ate a agility enhancing fruit. "Qing Shui, can you please save my father and mother please" Canghai Mingyue broke down, and wanted to go over to where her mother was. And at this exact moment, the attack of the old blindee that was originally intended for Canghai and his wife, suddenly erupted towards Canghai Mingyue. "YUEYUE" Mingyue''s mum screamed, her eyes filled with impotent rage. Canghai''s silouhette flickered as his speed increased again. However, his actions were akin to locking the stable after the horses had bolted, it was too late. He was unwilling, and he would definitely not allow such a thing to happen. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was raised to it''s peak at this moment. The moment he discovered this, his heart pounded in a frenzy. The pressure was so stifling that he almost couldn''t breath. This feeling of his powerful spiritual sense was incredible, exhilarating even, although he may die in the next moment. In that instant, many thoughts appeared in his mind, especially moments spent with his mother as well as the girl selling tea leaves in the Yan City. He knew that he couldn''t allow himself to die like this. Several Coldsteel needles appeared clutched in Qing Shui''s right hand. Qing Shui didn''t turn his head back, his ''sight'' was exceptionally clear. Although all these took time to described, in reality everything happened in an instant, Qing Shui could feel that towering pressure as if mountains were gushing over. Gazing at Canghai Mingyue who was in his arms, he could see that her countenance had already turned bloodlessly white, as she stared straight ahead in terror. Qing Shui''s back was facing the pressure while Canghai Mingyue was looking straight at the old blindee. Qing Shui remained motionless, Canghai Mingyue wanted to scream, asking Qing Shui to evade the strike, and even wanted to push him away. However, she discovered that she couldn''t even move under the immense pressure. Qing Shui finally moved. Violently pushing Canghai Mingyue aside with his left hand, he sent her towards Huoyun Liu-Li. The two ladies were flung by Qing Shui to a space about 10+ metres away. Qing Shui still hadn''t turned back, and at the instant he pushed the two girls away, he executed the Soaring Crane Steps! The Soaring Crane Steps were executed with all his power as he speed soar to its utmost limits. In addition to the 10% increment in movespeed from his battle boots, the 10% enhancement in speed from the 3rd level black gemstone, and the temporarily 50% speed augmentation from the agility enhancing fruits, his speed reached an unprecedented level. When he sensed the dragon-headed staff about to smash into his back, he abruptly twisted to the side, avoiding critical injur., Turning to face the old blindee, the coldsteel needles in his left hands had the properties of cold poison as they accurately penetrated the other good eye of the old blindee. This hidden weapon technique was something he had practiced millions of millions of times. The speed of his attacks were as fast as lightning fire, so beautiful that it seemed comparable to a masterpiece of art. Enhanced further by his primordial flames, it was a pity the flames didn''t have the time to erupt before the staff smashed forth though. This was because Qing Shui calculated his movements, and twisted aside at the last possible moment to avoid a fatal strike to his heart. He was confident in the defense of his armor as well as the qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulating in his body. But even so, the back section of his armor was smashed into a bloody pulp. As it fell to the ground, his injuries appeared even more serious compared to Huoyun Liu-Li back then, as his whole body was flung through the air. Blood sprayed about like rain from the heavens, and Qing Shui was dyed red from his blood upon smashing into the ground. "Dragon Capturing Hand!" Just when the old blindee was screaming about in agony, plucking out half of the coldsteel needles currently embedded in his eyes, at that moment, Canghai moved. This was the move that he had prepared in order to let the younger ones escape. Canghai grabbed hold of the old blindee''s neck, unhesitantly smashing it with his hands. The old blindee was too confident in himself. He thought that there was no way Qing Shui would still be able to move after getting blasted by the aura and the pressure he was releasing. Even if Qing Shui could move, how could he be afraid? But he never thought that Qing Shui''s speed would actually be that fast 30 years ago, Canghai blinded one of his eyes, and 30 years later, his remaining eye was blinded by the son-in-law of Canghai. Currently, his head felt as though it was going to explode, and in a moment of carelessness, he was grabbed by his neck by Canghai. Although he was more than a tier stronger than Canghai, he knew exactly how powerful the Dragon Capturing Hands were. If it were not for the blinding headache, causing his footwork to be in a mess, Canghai wouldn''t have the opportunity to catch hold of him. Canghai was afraid that the old blindee would target his daughter and thus executed the Dragon Capturing Hands to hold him in place. The old blindee had already gone mad with fury, feeling the chaotic qi of his opponent gathering in his dantian, as well as the hideous smile on the old blindee''s face, Canghai knew that he was already finished. Canghai already knew that he wouldn''t be able to dodge at such a close distance and thus, he used all his strength to crush the throat of his opponent. At that instant the old blindee executed the most powerful move a Xiantian-level and above cultivator could execute. Self-destruction of the Dantian! A thunderous sound echoed as the old blindee and Canghai turned into a bloody mist, with a deep crater in the spot where the two of them once stood at. The crater was several meters deep and fissures could be seen in an over 100m radius at the place of the explosion. Everyone was stunned but Qing Shui. Enduring the hellish pain, Qing Shui stood up as he called out to Canghai Mingyue''s mother. "Senior, quickly bring Mingyue and Liu-Li away!" "The old ancestor is dead.." The sect leader of the Immortal Sword Sect, murmured in belief. "Father" Canghai Mingyue instantly broke down. The fire bird was already at his side and Qing Shui didn''t have the strength to get the two girls up. Beside them, the sect leader and elders of the Immortal Sword Sect were eyeing them as though they were their prey. Canghai Mingyue''s mother stared at the spot where Canghai disappeared, before quickly flying towards Qing Shui and the two girls. At the same moment, the sect leader of the immortal sword sect moved as well, his speed was even faster compared to Canghai Mingyue''s mother by a tier! Chapter 268 - Bloodstained Soulshake Bell, The Most Vexing Death Chapter 268 Bloodstained Soulshake Bell, The Most Vexing Death.268 Bloodstained Soulshake Bell, The Most Vexing Death The three of them got onto the back of Fire Bird with the help of Canghai and his wife! Canghai Mingyue originally thought that her mother would be with her, and by the time she came to the realization she wouldn''t be, it was already too late! "Go! Qing Shui, take good care of YueYue, you will be her only family from now on" Canghai Mingyue''s mother shouted; that was both the voice of despair and hope. She abruptly turned around and walked towards the Sect Leader of the Immortal Sword Sect, who was already running towards her. Her movement was brisk, as if filled with the determination to die. She pressed forward with an indomitable will. And all of this - the life of the Martial King, was only to hinder the opponent from advancing, so that her daughter could earn a space of a breath to escape. Qing Shui shut his eyes. The Fire Bird spread its wings and soared into the sky! "Mother." Huoyun Liu-Li hugged Canghai Mingyue in tears; both of them were crying in an embrace. Qing Shui didn''t want to watch the scene of Canghai Mingyue''s mother being slaughtered. A few moments later, there was a screech! Qing Shui looked at the giant beast that had started to soar in a distance! The Black Champion Monarch Falcon! Qing Shui bitterly looked at the soaring fowl which was increasing in size. It was carrying that blood soaked middle man in a purple robe on its back. That fresh blood belonged to Canghai Mingyue''s mother''s! "Qing Shui how are you doing!" Huoyun Liu-Li asked fretfully while looking at the blood soaked Qing Shui lying on the back of Fire Bird. "I''m fine, look after Mingyue." Qing Shui said softly. There was too much helplessness in his weak tone. Canghai Mingyue raised her head and glanced at Qing Shui, it was only at this moment she saw Qing Shui''s current "pathetic state". This was the second time for Canghai Mingyue to see Qing Shui bathed in blood, and the previous time was just from another day. It seemed to be more serious than the last time. There was at least some combat power left in him back then, but he couldn''t even stand up this time. "Qing Shui, Qing Shui" Canghai Mingyue was pretty much unharmed, she was just filled with excessive grief. To be seeing Qing Shui in this state filled her heart with sorrow, grief and sweetness "Mingyue, don''t be sad. Although senior is gone, they had no regrets in doing this for your sake and they have done it." Qing Shui looked at the Sect Leader of the Immortal Sword Sect who was chasing after them from a distance. There were a few other flying animals, but only the Black Champion Monarch Falcon''s speed could exceed the Fire Bird''s. "Qing Shui, I am so sad, I am so useless" Canghai Mingyue was kneeling on the back of Fire Bird, facing the direction where her parents had departed. "Mingyue, no one is free of troubles in life. Even a person who is seemingly happy has his own pain. Life is long and there are still a lot of things you will need to face in the future. Learn to be strong and work hard so that you will have no regrets in your life cough cough." Qing Shui coughed up blood. But he didn''t care at this moment. It was already a great fortune to still be alive with these injuries. "Qing Shui" "Qing Shui" Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li sat on each side of Qing Shui, flanking him and propped his body up. "Qing Shui, they''re coming, what do we do?" Huoyun Liu-Li softly said while looking worriedly at the rapidly approaching Black Champion Monarch Falcon, which was just less than a thousand meters away. Although Qing Shui was less than a normal human now, the two girls were still unconsciously relying on him at this kind of situation. Maybe this was the difference between women and men. Women were women after all, such was the nature of a woman. At least women would be like this at this kind of time, just like Canghai Mingyue - perhaps she had never thought of relying on a man before, of course with the exception of Canghai. Now she felt like Qing Shui was the only one she could rely on, it was as if she entrusted herself to him. "I will resign to my fate!" Qing Shui chuckled. Qing Shui words were not a bluff. They could only resign to their fate if their opponents caught up to them. However, his smile and the indifference in his tone brought a sense of peace to the two women. Even a heart that was constantly set with worry would calm down eventually! The Fire Bird was still flying at a fast speed, and was a thousand kilometers apart from the opponent. At this distance, they would be caught up yo in just the space of two breaths. Fortunately the speed of Fire Bird was not slow; the Red Luan of the Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth was known to have great potential within itself. On top of that, there was the 10% of increase in speed from the Bronze Necklace. Even so, the Black Champion Monarch Falcon was still catching up to it. By now, it was about less than 800 meters away. "Qing Shui, are you afraid of death?" Canghai Mingyue softly said, gazing into the distance. "Afraid, I am very afraid!" Qing Shui said without a trace of doubt. Tears fell from Canghai Mingyue''s eyes upon hearing Qing Shui''s reply. "Then why did you push Huoyun Liu-Li and I away during that time? Didn''t you know that it will put you in danger?" "Being afraid of death doesn''t mean one will not die," Qing Shui grinned. "Qing Shui, let me settle things this time!" Canghai Mingyue slowly stood up. Qing Shui lightly shook his head at Canghai Mingyue: "I am still alive. I will not let my woman lift a finger," he chuckled. The two women, especially Canghai Mingyue, quivered. She felt weird, especially hearing that warm tone and those ambiguous words coming from Qing Shui. However at this moment she did not feel any flirtatious intentions from him; just the very warm caring thoughts. And that was Qing Shui''s exact intention. Canghai Mingyue was at her weakest moment right now. She needed the care from her family the most. He was not her family so he could only use the status of a lover, which was as close as a family''s, to care for her. The Black Champion Monarch Falcon was closing in at a distance of 500 meters. They could already sense its sharp gaze and fierce aura. "Mingyue, Liu-Li, support me," even if Qing Shui could stand up, he couldn''t withstand a gust of wind in midair. "Qing Shui" The two women gently said, their eyes full of pity. "I''m fine, just hold me up. I will try to take care of that big bird," Qing Shui smirked. Canghai Mingyue instantly blushed at those two words - "big bird"! She would never forget how she had ever allowed herself to utter words that were embarrassing enough to make her want to die. "I like your big bird" She was even more furious at the ignorance of that guy who didn''t know that he was bullying her. Men were indeed lousy, even him Qing Shui smiled awkwardly while touching his nose after seeing the shock on Canghai Mingyue''s face. He assessed that the distance between him and the Black Champion Monarch Falcon was less than 400 meters. After urging the two women again, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li finally let Qing Shui lean on them; not even a little bothered that his blood was staining their bodies. Qing Shui smiled awkwardly! He retrieved the Soulshake Bell "from within". The small purple colored bell that was surrounded by purple light was very beautiful. The sky was gradually lighting up. The purple colored halo made the Soulshake Bell emit a mysterious power. "Qing Shui, what is this small bell for?" Canghai Mingyue questioningly asked. "To scare that big bird." Canghai Mingyue: "" Qing Shui held up the Soulshake Bell and faced those two small holes towards the Black Champion Monarch Falcon that was already approaching at about 300 meters. He forcefully increased the litte Ancient Strengthening Technique that circulated automatically. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Ngh!" Qing Shui trembled and spat out blood. The blood splattered on the purple colored Soulshake Bell and in that instant, the Soulshake Bell shone even more brilliantly in purple. The trace of blood on it quickly disappeared. It didn''t seem like the blood was absorbed because there wasn''t even a drop of blood dripping down the Soulshake bell. It felt more like the blood had disappeared within an instant. "Qing Shui." "I''m fine!" Just in this short while, the distance between the Black Champion Monarch Falcon and Qing Shui was reduced to only a little more than 200 meters. "Still escaping? I will see where you can run to this time," the middle aged man said coldly. There was really no place to run; they were at the altitude of ten thousand meters. Not to mention Old Blindee, almost all of the martial warriors below the grade of Martial Saints will be crippled if they were to fall from this height. Except for falling into oceans or lakes, most of the Martial Kings below Grade 5 would hardly survive this kind of fall. "Run? Why Run? You came asking for death from such a distance, I shall send you off!" Qing Shui circulated all his Ancient Strengthening Technique to the Soulshake Bell, and shook it in the direction of the Black Champion Monarch Falcon. There were only purple clouds of smoke to be seen. And it hit on the crown of the Black Champion Monarch Falcon in the shortest instant. The Soulshake Bell resonated melodically. The essence of sound? Qing Shui forcefully circulated his Ancient Strengthening Technique, but his body shook. His face was already pale, but now it was completely drained of colour. But Qing Shui didn''t care, because he was watching a scene that filled him with sheer joy. At that exact moment when the purple coloured mist hit the Black Champion Monarch Falcon on his head, it let out a shrill cry, flapping its wings chaotically and tumbling The Sect Leader of the Immortal Sword Sect was accidentally thrown off from the back of the falcon from it tossing about Not only that, he suddenly saw the enormous pair of Black Champion Monarch Falcon''s feet along with its claws which were capable of breaking the mountain and crushing the boulders stretched towards him. Its gigantic wings which were able to to cover the sky and block the sun flapped towards him. The Sect Leader who was in mid air was already deathly pale from the shock. There was no doubt he would die if he were to fall from this height so he was fervently hoping to be able to return onto the back of the Black Champion Monarch Falcon. But he never expected that the big bird, who was always tame around him, would stretch its claws towards him. There was not even a spot for him to exert his force in midair. He wouldn''t be afraid of those ferocious pair of deadly claws if he were on the ground. But on top of blocking and being struck down by those pair of wings, he was plummeting down rapidly from the height of ten thousand meters in the sky. That unwilling cry was filled with despair. Chapter 269 - The Two Ladies Thoughts, Mingyue Gelou Breakthrough To Xiantian Chapter 269 The Two Ladies'' Thoughts, Mingyue Gelou Breakthrough To Xiantian.AST 269 The Two Ladies'' Thoughts, Mingyue Gelou Breakthrough To Xiantian Seeing the Immortal Sword Sect''s Ancestor smash down from high up in the sky like a comet, that cry of desperation turned into the most melodious tune in Qing Shui''s ears. He lowered his head to look at the Soulshake Bell in his hands, feeling a great sense of unspoken satisfaction. He turned head and looked at Canghai Mingyue''s unparalleled beauty as she was extremely close to him. She was looking at him in a daze. Qing Shui could see a clear reflection of himself in that pair of dark and deep beautiful eyes. Her black, dense long eyelashes which spread out like a fan were so beautiful that they caused Qing Shui to fall into a trance. Leaning against Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui could feel a spot of softness and bounciness. Although the pain he was experiencing was tearing him apart, he could still feel a hint of comfort. This could be considered a feeling happy while in pain. He then looked towards Huoyun Liu-Li who was at his side. Towards Qing Shui, she had held an unjustifiable sense of confidence. She was looking at Qing Shui with a bright smile, that eye-catching scar presented an unique charm to Qing Shui at that moment. Not affecting her beauty in any way at all. Looking at Qing Shui''s blazing and unconcealed gaze, a gaze which was filled with lust, Huoyun Liu-Li only felt happy. So long as Qing Shui likes her, she did not care of how she would appear in others'' eyes. "What should we do now? Do we go to the Heavenly Palace?" Canghai Mingyue supported Qing Shui, helping him to sit down slowly as she asked. "We don''t go back. We''ll look for a place to recuperate first. After we recover, we''ll return to uproot the Immortal Sword Sect from the roots. We''ll not head for the Heavenly Palace first." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. Being pushed to be such a pathetic state, he would not be able to get it past himself if he did not give them some punishment. "Qing Shui, although Immortal Sword Sect is doomed, there''s still the Joyous Sect, Imperial Beast Aristocrats and also many people who have been coveting for the Immortal Sword Sect. Do you think we''ll still be able to get a slice of the cake when we get back?" Canghai Mingyue frowned her beautiful brows slightly as she looked into the far distance. Qing Shui fell into a short moment of stupor as he looked towards Canghai Mingyue. He felt that at this moment, she had forced herself to walk out of the misery, as her thoughts had become sharp. When she sensed Qing Shui''s gaze, she felt a bit panicky, and she looked around at their surroundings. Qing Shui was still attracted by her cute little actions and her appearance of unparalleled beauty! "To think that our Yueyue would also have such a cute moment. I''d always thought that you''re that goddess who would forever look down on the world in contempt." Qing Shui grinned after having recovered from his stupor. Canghai Mingyue''s face turned blush red, not daring to look at Qing Shui. After a while, she spoke out in a faint voice, "Qing Shui, I''d like to go home to take a look and set up a tomb for my parents." Recalling that no one had recovered her mother''s corpse, although she knew that they should not be going back, she had felt so much heartache that she could not breathe. While she had expected this day to be coming, when it really happened, she was still at a loss. Nothing was left of her father''s remains, but her father had died smiling. Having killed the old blindee, he was satisfied. Seeing that the sky had already lit up and they were above a mountain range, Qing Shui let the Fire Bird find a spot to land. Since the old blindee and the Immortal Sword Sect''s Ancestor had already died, the Immortal Sword Sect was no longer a threat to Qing Shui. With the fire bird, there would be no problem for him to make his escape. "Let''s take a break for now, and then I''ll accompany you back after I''ve regained some strength, alright?" Qing Shui wanted to look for a place to land before spending half a month''s time at the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, letting his wounds recuperate. Canghai Mingyue took a long look at Qing Shui before she shook her head, her eyes brimming with tears, "No, I''ll go back myself. You''re already like this, I don''t want you to take any more risks because of me." At that moment, Qing Shui let the fire bird land on a flat platform stretched out from a hidden cliff as he noticed that there were dense vines and trees around the area. "Your parents have put you in my care. How can I let you take the risk alone?" Qing Shui said softly. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Canghai Mingyue''s happiness felt as if cold water had been poured over it. She could not help but think that he was only fulfilling her parents'' wish or dying wish. Her bitter smile disappeared in an instant, before she smiled at Qing Shui, "Thank you!" Qing Shui did not notice Canghai Mingyue''s changes. He was carried in Canghai Mingyue''s arms as they got off the fire bird''s back. Qing Shui sent the fire bird to keep a watch on the surroundings. The three of them looked for an area that was not as steep, and also searched around to see if there was a concealed and comfortable spot! "There''s a small cave there!" Huoyun Liu-Li suddenly pointed to a spot blocked by a few pine trees. "Everyone be careful, there might be some wild beasts inside!" Qing Shui reminded them and called the Fire Bird back. Just as Qing Shui and the others were entering the cave, back in the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store in Hundred Miles City there were big changes happening too! There was a lady with a poised disposition. A young married lady with a unparalleled holy beauty! Her exquisite and pure countenance appeared especially dignified! It was the woman who had remained in Qing Clan, Mingyue Gelou! She was performing the Tiger Form in the Qing Clan''s courtyard by herself, releasing a series of sharp piercing Tiger''s Roars. She had long reached the great perfection stage for the Tiger Form and had brought it to even greater heights. It was a pity that Mingyue Gelou was not aware of which cultivation realm she had achieved. From the start of the year, there was already no one in the Qing Clan who could be her opponent. Old Master Qing Luo had come by once and said that she had reached the pinnacle of Houtian level. Although the Qing Clan''s members had long guessed it, they were still astonished. To think that a person who had not gone through any cultivation at all would be able to reach the pinnacle of Houtian within two years'' time It was a pity that other than Qing Shui, no one else knew that she was born with her connecting and cleared meridian channels. That was why she would get twice the return for the same amount of effort others devoted to their cultivation. Moreover, she had only cultivated the Deer Cantering and Tiger Forms taught to her by Qing Shui and had long exceeded the great perfection stage, reaching a stage where every move was at the tips of her fingers. Each of her performed moves appeared with majesticness, and was even able to reach a similar state as the Obscure Realm. It was just that Qing Shui had not seen it for himself yet. Now, there was no one from the Qing Clan who did not hold Mingyue Gelou in high respect. Although everyone had treated her well all along, especially Qing Yi, most people had done so only because she was Qing Shui''s woman. Qing Luo for one, had always thought that as Mingyue Gelou had a daughter, she was not a good match for Qing Shui. But he had long dismissed this thought, since children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Moreover, no one in Qing Clan was able to rebut Qing Shui''s decisions any longer. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was the natural reaction to a martial practitioner who had reached great heights. In Qing Shui''s previous life, those with money would have a sense of superiority, even amongst relatives. In the world of the nine continents, clans that emphasized in martial arts were similar! Now, every morning, the Qing Clan''s three generations would practice the Tiger Form with Mingyue Gelou. This was because they knew that she was able to reach this stage merely from cultivating the Tiger Form alone. Moreover, her future was very bright, because she had showed the potential to breakthrough to the Xiantian level. Everyone in the Qing Clan, including Qing Yi, could not help but be amazed by Mingyue Gelou. At first, Qing Shui''s changes had already dealt them a huge blow, but they all knew that Qing Shui had an expert "Master", but for Mingyue Gelou, she had relied on herself. Qing You, Qing Hu and Qing Bei all called her sister-in-law, making her turn red from blushing each time, as she panicked. "Brother Shui is a maniac at cultivation, but I''d never have thought that the sister-in-law he found for us is even stronger. This is such a huge blow." Qing Bei mumbled. "Mmm mmm!" Qing You and Qing Hu nodded in agreement. "Sister-in-law has been practicing for so long, did you manage to notice anything?" Qing Bei furrowed her brows and asked. The spot they were at was quite far away from Mingyue Gelou. That was because other than during morning practice, no one would bother her practice. Even Little Yuchang was taken care of by Qing Yi. The little lass was now very close with Qing Yi, calling her granny day and night. "I didn''t notice anything. Did you?" Qing You asked Qing Bei. "I think that sister-in-law might be breaking through to Xiantian soon." Qing Bei spoke out an alarming statement! "What? Xiantian? Although sister-in-law is at the pinnacle of Houtian, it has only been about half a year. Grandfather has been at the pinnacle for close to 40 years." Qing You said, astonished. "Then what about Brother Qing Shui? Everyone is different. Have you seen anyone who had been able to reached the pinnacle of Houtian after slightly over two years?" Qing Bei smiled and said. "Darn, this is too huge a blow. I don''t even feel like training anymore." Qing You smiled bitterly and said. "I have the same sentiments" Qing Hu continued gloomily. "Hmph, you two good-for-nothings. You can only see other''s successes. Have you seen the effort Brother Qing Shui and sister-in-law have put in? The way they are fully focused and devoted, can only be described as being possessed or fanatic. Are you able to do the same?" Qing Bei acted like a female boss, reprimanding the other two. There was no way to go around it. Within the past two years, Qing Bei''s cultivation had surpassed Qing You''s, reaching the 6th grade of the Martial General realm whilst Qing You was a 5th grade Martial General and Qing Hu had just broke through to Martial General not long ago. Now, amongst the 3rd generation, Qing Bei was the strongest of them all. Of course, with the exception of Qing Shui! Mingyue Gelou performed the Tiger Form naturally with great ease, especially the Ripping Tiger Claw. Just from the technique alone, Qing Shui might not be able to match up to her. The Tiger''s Roar was getting stronger, the stances increasingly reserved. Each time a huge amount of energy broke out, the "claw''s grip" was increasingly weaker. Qing You, Qing Hu and Qing Bei looked at Mingyue Gelou, not blinking. They had sensed something, just like what Qing Bei had said earlier. Mingyue Gelou was not aware how many times she had performed the Tiger Laceration, her graceful figure performing the Tiger Form in perfection. Although Qing You and the others had long gotten used to this, this time around, the three of them were staring hard with wide open eyes at the attack Mingyue Gelou launched with her right hand. A milky white aura about half a foot long flowed out. That presence was sharp like a blade, stretching out and contracting irregularly. After that, Mingyue Gelou followed with a Ripping Tiger Claw. The Qi of Xiantian which represented the Xiantian realm proved that Mingyue Gelou had became a Xiantian cultivator. Her body had also undergone great changes, as if she had changed into a new set of bones, her impurities cleansed in that short moment. Suddenly the aura of one who had broke through to Xiantian attracted many Qing Clan''s members. Mingyue Gelou had already stopped, feeling very comfortable all over, especially during the moment she had broke through. It was the same feeling she had when she had sex with Qing Shui. That moment was very wonderful. The embarrassed Mingyue Gelou could not help but think of Qing Shui who had left for over two years. She did not know if he was doing well nor how far was she away from catching up to him. To be able to meet him was a great blessing from the heavens. "Mingyue, congratulations on breaking through to achieve Xiantian. It''s a pity that Qing Shui, that fellow is not around. If not, he''d be overjoyed." Qing Yi carried Yuchang who was turning four years old soon, smiling as she walked over. Qing Yi had been addressing Mingyue Gelou as Mingyue. "Aunt Qing!" Mingyue Gelou smiled and called out, not showing the extreme joy from achieving the breakthrough. "Mother, mother!" The little lass shouted gleefully. Mingyue Gelou smiled, reaching out her hand to pinch on Little Yuchang''s tender cheeks lovingly. "Our Qing Clan now has another Xiantian cultivator. Mingyue, you have a bright path before you. We''ve always thought that Qing Shui was an exception, but seems like when compared to Qing Shui, you do not lose out at all." "Let''s go, we''ll make some good food for lunch and have the whole family celebrate together. It''s a pity we don''t know where Qing Shui is right now!" Qing Yi said as she looked towards a few of the Qing Clan''s 2nd and 3rd generation members, who felt melancholy at the mention of Qing Shui''s name. "Don''t worry about Qing Shui. He is even more incomprehensible than I''ve thought. We can only support him. In the future, the Qing Clan will definitely be proud of him. Little sis, he''ll be back after two years at most. We should be happy for him." Qing He smiled gently as he consoled his slightly disappointed sister. "Does daddy not want me anymore? Mommy, where''s daddy" Little Yuchang''s words made the others slightly astonished. To think that such a young kid would be able to remember Qing Shui even after almost two years had passed. And at that moment, the seriously injured Qing Shui was supported by the two ladies as they entered the concealed cave! Chapter 270 - One of the Twelve Portraits of Beauty, Divine Bodies Chapter 270 One of the Twelve Portraits of Beauty, Divine Bodies.AST 270 One of the Twelve Portraits of Beauty, Divine Bodies And at that moment, the heavily injured Qing Shui was supported by the two ladies into the concealed cave! The trio entered carefully. If there were any normal wild beasts, they would be able to sense it. Moreover, Canghai Mingyue was at the pinnacle at Xiantian, so the usual demonic beasts would not be her match. That was why they were not too worried. The entrance was very small and could only for the three of them to enter at the same time. It would be too small for a fourth person. Once they entered, Qing Shui discovered that the cave was very small. It was a small cave that was shaped like a"z", with the direction of the final stroke of the "z" character looking in a way where one would be able to see the whole cave. [1]: Author had used the chinese character "֮" which we replaced with z. Other than the dot on top, the strokes of the chinese characters are similar to that of z''s. There was a thick layer of dust on the ground. It was evidence to show that it had been a very long time since someone or some animal had entered it, since there were no traces at all left in the dust. "I''ll head in to heal my wounds. Mmmm, I won''t be wearing clothes, so unless something happens, don''t alert me for four hours." Qing Shui grinned and struggled as he headed inside. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li spat as they threw a look of reproof at Qing Shui! Qing Shui was also afraid that the two ladies would head over since he would be in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. That was why he could only come up with this plan which Qing Shui knew that it would be absolutely effective when there were the two of them. If it was just Huoyun Liu-Li alone, Qing Shui would not guarantee that it would work Qing Shui went into the deepest corner, and Qing Shui was happy that there was actually another turn deep inside, so he took a glance in. "Hmmm?!" Qing Shui was surprised to see that there was an empty piece of land with a circumference of 2 meters but with the deepest part sunk in. On the spot which sunk in was where underground spring water passes through. To think that such a small spot was a rich land equipped with spring water as well. However, these were not what had made Qing Shui astonished. Qing Shui saw a painting hung up on the walls. It was a life-sized portrait of a woman and at just one glance, Qing Shui was deeply attracted to the character in the painting. The lady in the painting was dressed in snow white silk, her hair done up with a snow white hair stick inserted, looking untainted. The lady''s expression was covered up by a snow white silk scarf, revealing a pair of deep, black beautiful eyes which transcends human nature, giving out a majestic aura. Qing Shui stared at it in a daze for so long that one would be able to finish a cup of tea before he regained his senses. The lady in the painting was really of unparalleled beauty, and just that pair of eyes and her soft and slender posture were hard for one to describe by words. It was a state of extreme beauty. Qing Shui was admiring the divine beauty of the lady in the painting and at the same time, full of admiration for the divine technique used to create this painting. Such painting techniques were absolutely remarkable. "One of the twelve portraits of beauty!" Qing Shui suddenly saw a the few words written on top of the painting. The words were written in bold and vigorous strokes, with a man''s strength but yet a lady''s elegancy. Qing Shui did not know if these words came from a man or a lady. After looking at the picture, Qing Shui unconsciously recalled of the Ferocious Tiger Departing the Mountains Portrait and the painting of the white crane on The White Crane Spread it''s Wings Curtains. The two of them had brought him great benefits. However, how would this portrait of beauty benefit him? Qing Shui walked over and carefully took this painting off the wall, and checked to see that there was no one in the surrounding before he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui had been thinking of the fact that his soul was drawn by merely a painting. The more he thought of it, the more terrified he was. If he was facing the real person, and if the person was an enemy, he would have died at least a hundred times. This was the actual prowess of beauties, to be able to draw one''s soul away. This was what it meant to have unsurpassable beauty, beauty which could cause the fall of countries and cities, which could bring trouble to the country and its people. Femme fatale was insufficient to describe her beauty. Qing Shui placed this beauty portrait on one side of the majestic screen he had. When he saw the lady in the painting, he was once again deeply attracted by her. That uncontrollable urge made Qing Shui let of a sigh to himself. He took off his clothes and gradually circulated the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. The immense pain create a dense layer of sweat droplets all over his body. However, Qing Shui clenched his teeth and hung on. He knew that if he were to let the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique heal his wounds automatically, it would take a very long time. Qing Shui did not have the time to wait. After 90 cycles, Qing Shui almost collapse, but the effects were tremendous. It was time for the All Aspect Nourishment Soup he had prepared earlier to be put to use. Gulping down two bowls of the soup, Qing Shui lay on the ground, not moving. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was gradually circulating in his body by itself, yet strongly, as if it would never tire. Unable to go through any training, laying down on the ground, Qing Shui could not help but threw another glance towards that beauty portrait. That pair of eyes in the painting was so beautifully mystifying, so much so that it was as if the beauty had transcended that of human''s. That pair of black and deep eyes which transcended human''s beauty was almost like the combination of Canghai Mingyue''s and Yiye Jiange''s eyes. Even that aura it gave out was also the combination of the two''s. Yiye Jiange and Canghai Mingyue was already an astonishment for Qing Shui; they were the most beautiful women he had ever came across and he could not imagine that there were women who were more beautiful than them. However, there was this portrait right in front of him, with a pair of beautiful eyes which would let all ladies who claimed to be beauties die from shame! That wonderful figure was not much different from Huoyun Liu-Li''s and Canghai Mingyue''s; so when Qing Shui saw this painting, he had initially thought that it was of Canghai Mingyue. That pair of eyes and aura had a 50% similarity to hers. One of the twelve portraits of beauties, which meant that there were eleven other of such portraits. When Qing Shui picked up this painting earlier, he noticed that it was actually done on beast parchment, and it felt was much stronger than the Golden-Ringed Snake King''s. The two were simply incomparable! Therefore, Qing Shui guessed that it was made from a demonic beast was at least of Martial King level. This made Qing Shui came to the inference that the one who drew this painting either had exemplary martial techniques or had came from an extremely wealthy family. However, sometimes even if one had money, one might not be able to buy such stuff. This painting was very beautiful, but Qing Shui did not know what use it would bring! After taking a break, Qing Shui continued to clenched his teeth, circulating the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. This time around, it was obviously less painful than the previous time, and the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique''s golden speckles continued to repair Qing Shui''s damaged body. Just like that, each time after Qing Shui took a break, he would cultivate one round of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The Ancient Strengthening Technique''s strength lied in that it strengthened the physical body, tempering the muscles and bones, and even its ability to heal wounds were not much worse off than any miracle medicines. So long as the practitioner had a breath left in him, he would not die. Repeating the cycle as such for one day, Qing Shui''s serious injuries had already healed by 20%. Qing Shui had already started to train other martial techniques. He did not wish to waste the time he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for this visit. A few times when Qing Shui had came across danger or when he was fighting off enemies, especially when he was fighting off stronger enemies, he had mostly relied on needle-typed items. He had depended on the Gold Needles earlier, and now, he was even equipped with the Coldsteel Needles which had cold poison on them. The first time the Gold Needles were used, was when he had killed a Xiantian; and now the Coldsteel Needles had crippled the old blind chap who was a great expert. While it could be said that he was resorting to trickeries, Qing Shui knew that the cold poison definitely would have a tremendous role to play. Soaring Crane Steps! Qing Shui washed all the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, helmet and boots and then set them aside to dry. He started to repetitively practiced the Soaring Crane Steps as he discovered that there was still much room for its growth. Furthermore, the greater his mastery of it, the better one would be able to save energy expenditure. It had led to Qing Shui having the determination to practice the Basic Sword Techniques. Time passed by very quickly, and Qing Shui''s injuries had already mostly healed. He headed to his bed and changed into a clean set of clothes. However, unintentionally, he saw the back of the painting. "There''s words!" Qing Shui recalled how when he had removed it off the wall outside, and how he was so attracted by the lady in the painting that he did not manage to check the back of the painting. And after he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he did not rolled up the scroll, causing him to only discover that there were words at the back after he had spent almost half a month in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui rushed to take a look at that few rows of words. The handwriting showed that they had came from the same person who had written the words in front! There were a total of twelve of such portraits, and was completed by the Art Maestro, Jiang Di after he had ventured the world of the nine continents for three hundred years and had seen all the beauties in the world. Each of these paintings were completed after Jiang Di had met the most outstanding beauties and fused them in the paintings! Seeing this, Qing Shui finally understood. There was no way that there would be a lady so beautiful. At the same time, he was also shocked that this Master Artist was actually at the maestro level. His painting technique could be said to have reached the highest peak. Although these twelve beauty portraits was created by combining traits of various beauties all over the world and not drawn with reference taken from just one lady alone, with there being so many people in the world, it was not impossible for such a beauty to exist. The twelve portraits of beauties depicted twelve different types of extreme beauty, unparalleled beauty of the generation, with unsurpassed beauty, beauty which could cause the fall of countries and cities, beauty which could bring turmoil to a country and its people, beauty which was extremely charming to the bones, beauty which transcended human, beauty which expressed intellectual and grace were all included, but none of them could sum it all up. The beauty portraits was not only pleasant to the mind and to the eyes, the painting technique could even see through one''s exterior to see through to the muscles and bones. The ladies in the twelve portraits all had divine bodies, and had exemplary qualities. Each of them was a tremendous treasure. Seeing this, Qing Shui fell into a daze. To think that a beauty portrait which he thought could only be used for letting his lewd imagination run wild would have a such a layer of conception. Qing Shui could not help but think of Qinghan Ye, think of that wonderful Duo Cultivation dream. He did not know if the Nine Yin body was included as one of the divine bodies. Chapter 271 Fisherman? He Is Immortal Sword Sects First Elder, Make A Decision!. Chapter 271 Fisherman? He Is Immortal Sword Sect''s First Elder, Make A Decision!.AST 271 Fisherman? He Is Immortal Sword Sect''s First Elder, Make A Decision! Qing Shui made a pot of fish soup before he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal since he noticed that the underground stream had passing fishes and prawns, and quite a number of them at that. Qing Shui brought out the fish soup as he walked out, surprising the two ladies. He simply avoided their gaze for fear that they might question him. After all, there were some things which could not be explained without telling the truth. However, thank goodness for him there were many strange things in the world of the nine continents. It was just that the things that had happened in recent times had diminished quite a lot of their curiosity, so much such that the explanation Qing Shui had prepared was not put to use. After drinking the fish soup, they felt more energized. Qing Shui also drank a bowl of it since he could not possibly say that he had drank it earlier. Hearing that there was water, the two ladies said that they would like to wash up. "You keep watch here. We won''t be wearing clothes, don''t peep!" Huoyun Liu-Li said, smiling a little shyly. Canghai Mingyue turned flush red and walked away with the smiling Huoyun Liu-LIi. Qing Shui was speechless. Was she trying to seduce him? Or was she trying to "take revenge" for what he had said earlier? "Demoness, this demoness. One day, I''ll teach her a lesson." Qing Shui stood silently at the entrance of the cave. While he could not see anything, he could hear the sounds of them undressing, causing boiling images to appear in Qing Shui''s mind. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was to the extent that Qing Shui even started to fantasize about that beauty portrait he had left in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was written on the painting that the ladies in the drawings all had divine bodiesand were great treasures. Qing Shui did not know how long ago this painting was done, nor did he knew which era the creator had belonged to. It was said that he had spent over 300 years to create all 12 beauty portraits. The paintings gave off a very strong but simplistic aura, and there was not a single speck of dust on the character in the painting. It was hard for Qing Shui to imagine how that one spot could remain clean without a speck of dust when all the other areas in the cave were covered in dust. Was it because of that single piece of land or was it because of the painting? The underground stream passed by the area, and it was a piece of land with great fengshui. Moreover, when he was there earlier, Qing Shui had felt a hint of slight breeze blowing, making him feel really refreshed. "Elder sister, your breasts look so beautiful. Do you think Qing Shui will pounce at you if he sees it?" Huoyun Liu-Li''s voice was not very soft, and Qing Shui heard it. "She is doing this one on purpose" Qing Shui was speechless. "Liu-Li, what are you saying?" Canghai Mingyue complained in an embarrassed voice. "Hehe, let''s tease that bad guy outside." Huoyun Liu-Li''s voice was making Qing Shui crazy. "Ahhh, Liu-Li, you''re so bad. Stop touching" Qing Shui, "..." "Miss, if you guys continue to seduce me, the two of you will be held responsible for extinguishing the flames you started. I wouldn''t mind having sex with the two of you in the water." Qing Shui hollered viciously. With Qing Shui''s holler, the other side immediately turned quiet. Qing Shui suddenly felt relaxed. "Ahhh, elder sister, be softer, it''s turned red from your touch " After a while, Huoyun Liu-Li''s voice which made Qing Shui tingled all over rang out once again. Qing Shui walked straight in. Seeing the scene before him, Qing Shui was completely speechless. The two ladies were both properly dressed, and Huoyun Liu-Li was holding onto a small turtle which he assumed was from the spring. Each time the turtle''s head stretch out, Canghai Mingyue would knock on it gently Qing Shui felt as if he was starting to break out in sweat Upon seeing Qing Shui, the two ladies laughed softly, and craftily. However, Qing Shui was looking at that little turtle in a daze, and what appeared in his mind was the scene of not Canghai Mingyue knocking on the turtle''s head, but his [1] Canghai Mingyu looked at Qing Shui, puzzled. She did not know why Qing Shui was staring at her hand in a daze. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled awkwardly at her. "Mingyue, remember, in the future, don''t touch a turtle''s head in front of other men" "Why? Is there a saying about it?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked, perturbed. At this moment, Qing Shui was certain that these two ladies had not seen that male body part before. After all, the turtle''s head looked so similar to that body part. "That big bird''s[3] head looks exactly the same as this turtle''s head, and even their names are the same" Qing Shui grinned. He knew that women like Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li might not have came across such crude words. Huoyun Liu-Li gave out a shocking cry. Qing Shui was stunned. It seemed as if she had realized what Qing Shui was saying and she looked at Canghai Mingyue, blushing. Canghai Mingyue had not even known of the term big bird earlier and had gotten to know about it through Qing Shui. And from Qing Shui''s tone previously, it did not sound like something good, and that she was taken verbal advantage of. Now, she only felt that it was fun to see that turtle''s head shrinking in and stretching out, but to think that it was connected with the big bird Canghai Mingyue who had thought that Qing Shui was teasing her suddenly noticed Huoyun Liu-Li''s expression and she quickly hid her hand behind her back. Her anxious look was especially charming and moving! Huoyun Liu-Li quickly tossed the turtle into the spring, mumbling, "You bad thing, you''re as bad as Qing Shui." Qing Shui was speechless. Was that not saying that he was a turtle? Forget it, just take it that he had let them knocked on his turtle''s head After washing up, the two ladies looked totally refreshed. Huoyun Liu-Li took out a small square piece of purple silk and covered up her face, revealing only her soul-snatching eyes, looking at Qing Shui charmingly. "Mingyue, let''s head back to take a look." Qing shui knew that Canghai Mingyue was hung up about her mother''s corpse. Moreover, the old blindee and Immortal Sword Sect''s Ancestor were already dead. Qing Shui did not think much of the remaining people. At the very least, he should have no problem escaping with this group. Canghai Mingyue was stunned for a moment before she looked at Qing Shui and smiled, "Thank you, Qing Shui!" This time around, Qing Shui did not say anything. Although she had said thanks while smiling, it had made him feel uncomfortable. Qing Shui was a bit angry. It was already afternoon. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li chatted about insignificant stuff, and Qing Shui did not like it. Qing Shui knew that if he was back in his previous life, women like Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li would definitely not cross paths with him. They would belong to totally different world. Even if he were to work hard all his life, he might not even be able to get to say a word to them. In the world of the nine continents, one''s abilities speak for everything. Qing Shui had strangely got his hands on some stronger techniques equipping him with some powers. However, Qing Shui still subconsciously discriminated against such women, but yet at the same time, he had the urge to taint them as it would give him a strong sense of satisfaction. Therefore, each time Qing Shui had the chance, he would tease her just to deepen her impression of him, even if it was a negative one. It was good so long as she could remember him. Although there were a few times Qing Shui had felt that Canghai Mingyue was slightly dependent on him, he knew that it was because her mental state was very fragile at those moments. But even so, Qing Shui had not felt that she had feelings of love towards him. The most it would be is that she had treated him like half a kin Towards Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui would always feel that their distance was very far. Even when she was crying in his arms, there was a gap between their hearts. A disappointment of not being able to reach each other. Very soon, they were above Canghai''s residence. Qing Shui looked down and saw nothing but silence below. With one glance, he saw that Canghai Mingyue''s mother''s corpse was still around, and there was still that eye-catching pit! Canghai Mingyue hugged her mother''s corpse, and broke down in tears again. Consoled by both Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li, they buried her mother''s corpse where Canghai had died, in order to let the couple be "buried together". "Mingyue, don''t feel sad anymore. The two of them are in the heaven smiling at you." Qing Shui gently patted the kneeling Canghai Mingyue. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Canghai Mingyue cried even harder than before. Qing Shui smiled bitterly and gently patted her back. "Come out. You''ve been observing for so long." Qing Shui pulled up Canghai Mingyue and said nonchalantly. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were shocked as they looked towards Qing Shui! "Hahaha, Qing Shui, your spiritual sense is so strong, I was right about you." A few figures walked out. Qing Shui fell into a stupor when he saw the leader. So were the two ladies. It was Qinghan Ye''s grandfather, that unfathomable old man. The four men behind him were all white-haired old man, each of them wearing a set of snow white colored clothes. Members of Immortal Sword Sect! "Old sir, this is?" Qing Shui could not hold in his astonishment and asked. After all, he was sure that the people behind him were all from Immortal Sword Sect, but they all seemed to be full of respect for Qinghan Ye''s grandfather. "Grand Elder, that lady is Canghai couple''s daughter, we must eliminate the source at the roots. We cannot leave this chap either." A burly white haired old man said, without a care. It was obvious that that he did not think highly of Qing Shui and the others. Qing Shui felt extremely overwhelmed. He was the Immortal Sword Sect''s Grand Elder? Now that the old blindee and Ancestor were both dead, the one in the Elder''s Council with the greatest authority was the Grand Elder. Qing Shui would never have expected that this old man with unfathomable powers would be the Immortal Sword Sect''s Grand Elder. Qing Shui stared at Qinghan Ye''s grandfather. This old man was definitely stronger than the Immortal Sword Sect''s Ancestor, weaker than Canghai, and weaker than the old blindee before he broke through. However, he was not someone Qing Shui could handle. Qing Shui felt very bitter. He recalled their first encounter when he was astonished that such an expert had opened a medicinal store, and he was touched by his love for his granddaughter. What was the situation now though? In a situation where the crane and the clam fought, the fisherman was the eventual winner, and the old man was the fisherman? [2] Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui, dejectedly. She lifted her head and spoke, "I''m from Canghai Clan, and I am the Canghai Clan''s last member. They have nothing to do with my Canghai Clan. If you guys agree to let them off, I''ll slit my own throat before you." Canghai Mingyue knew that Qing Shui''s wounds were very serious and it was hard for them to escape. She was the one who had wanted to return, and had implicated Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li. But it was too late to say anything now. Qing Shui smiled bitterly and pulled Canghai Mingyue back, "I''m not dead yet, why are you stepping forth?" Canghai Mingyue allowed Qing Shui to pull her. Hearing Qing Shui''s "I''m not dead yet, why are you stepping forth?", tears dropped down as she said, "Qing Shui, I''m sorry, I''m sorry" Qing Shui gently wiped off her tears. Her skin was so translucent and thin that it was as if it would break upon a slight touch. His fingers trembled a bit when they came into contact with her skin. He then decided to just wipe off the tears with the back of his hand. But the more he wiped away, the more tears flowed out. He hugged her tightly! "Qing Shui, we are considered acquaintances and Ye Er is greatly indebted to you. What do you think about this? Are you interested ingin follow me back to Immortal Sword Sect? I''ll give you Ye Er''s hand in marriage. I know you have you have a unique constitution. So long as the two of you get married and complete intercourse, I''ll let you become my Immortal Sword Sect''s Ancestor." Immortal Sword Sect''s Grand Elder said calmly. It was impossible for Qing Shui to not feel tempted in that moment. Not only would he get himself a beauty, if he were to start off in the Immortal Sword Sect, he would be able to save himself at least 20 years of effort. "This sounds like such a good deal." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Grand Elder" "Grand Elder" Grand Elder waved his hand and interrupted the others. He looked at Qing Shui and said, "There''s one more condition." "Oh? Please do say!" Qing Shui grinned and said, feeling lighthearted. Canghai Mingyue had long let go of Qing Shui and was staring at him in a slight daze. "Kill the two ladies next to you!" Qing Shui was not surprised at this request, and had even been expecting it. After hearing it, he chuckled. "What are you laughing at?" The Grand Elder smiled and asked calmly. [1] In chinese, the turtle''s head can also be referring to the glans, or the head of the p*nis. [2] Chinese proverb story. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Fight_Between_the_Snipe_and_the_Clam [3] P*nis Chapter 272 The change in Canghai Mingyue, onwards to the Heavenly Palace!. Chapter 272 The change in Canghai Mingyue, onwards to the Heavenly Palace!.AST 272 - The change in Canghai Mingyue, onwards to the Heavenly Palace! "What are you laughing about?" The grand elder smiled faintly as he inquired. "If I agreed to your conditions today and marry your granddaughter, what if similar things of this nature happens again in the future? Do you think I should agree to your conditions or not then?" "Hahaha, affectionate and loyal. No wonder my granddaughter would fall so deep in love with you. Although if I allow you to go free today it is equivalent to letting a captured tiger roam back to its mountains, this old man has a great debt of kindness unpaid to you yet. I''m very clear regarding kindness and vengeance, I will never allow myself to own people a debt of kindness. You can freely leave." Qing Shui thought that his ears were mistaken, as he puzzledly glanced at the grandfather of Qinghan Ye, and especially when the old man mentioned about his grand daughter being deep in love with him "Grand Elder, if you allow him to leave today, he will surely return to wipe out our Immortal Sword Sect when he''s stronger!" An old man frantically implored. "Haha he will not. The ancestor and sect leader has already passed away, and in three to five years later, our Immortal Sword Sect won''t have the capabilities to go against him. Not to mention that this whole thing started only because of the grudge between our ancestor and Canghai." Although the Grand Elder said this, Qing Shui didn''t dare be careless, he bowed to the Grand Elder as he replied, "In that case, we of the junior generation shall take our leave first. If there''s time in the future, this junior shall pay a visit to your esteemed sect to thank you again." Qing Shui summoned the fire bird and only heaved a sigh of relief after he mounted on the back of the fire bird. "Qing Shui, Ye`er asked me to tell this to you." The Grand Elder sighed, the volume of his voice wasn''t very loud but it still sounded extremely clear. Qing Shui was stunned but he still replied, "Elder, please speak." "Ye`er says you can come and find her anytime you like. In this life, she has already decided to wait for you alone." The Grand Elder sighed. "Please represent me to convey my thanks for her feelings. I will remember it." Qing Shui lightly spoke after some hesitation. The fire bird rose up in the air and flew towards the west. Currently, Qing Shui''s heart was like a quagmire, he was extremely confused. He didn''t know why Qinghan Ye would suddenly fall in love with him. Was it because of his nine yang body? Or was it because of that time when they did the duo-cultivation in their dreams? The Grand Elder most likely said the words he said because of the feelings his granddaughter has. "I shall not think about it any longer. Let''s leave here first, without sufficient strength, i will not step into the Southern City again." Qing Shui silently told himself. Canghai Mingyue didn''t say a single word from the time she mounted the fire bird till now, the love in the eyes of her parents was still fresh in her mind, but to think that they have already left her forever. She was extremely lonely and helpless now, she finally understood why her mother shouted those words to Qing Shui before she died. Her mother had already known that she would be locked down by these negative emotions. "Qing Shui, you must be nice to Yueyue. From now onwards, you are her only kin in this world." Back then Canghai Mingyue roamed the world, feeling nothing even if she didn''t return to visit, because in her heart she knew that there was a place called home waiting for her. But now everything is gone, she could only depend on herself from now on. There was nothing in this world for her to depend on any longer! And regarding Qing Shui''s earlier words, he was merely following her parents'' wishes before they died. With this Canghai Mingyue ascertained that in this world, she can only depend on herself. She was one person, alone for all eternity. At this exact moment, a feeling of loneliness emanated from Canghai Mingyue. That aura of total rejection caused Qing Shui to gaze at her in shock. Upon seeing the desolate-looking silhouette of her, Qing Shui knew that it was already too late. Canghai Mingyue has already sealed her inner heart, it will be more difficult to ascend the heavens compared to breaking through the walls she sets up. "Mingyue, Mingyue!!" Qing Shui quickly interrupted her thoughts, as he didn''t want her to lose herself in her own imaginations. "Qing Shui, i want to go to the Heavenly Palace." In the dark beautiful eyes of Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui could no longer find any semblance of past emotions. The current Canghai Mingyue was even more indifferent compared to the first time he saw her. Knowing nothing he could say would change her mind, and understanding that she became like this due to the death of her parents, that immense aura of loneliness couldn''t help but cause Qing Shui to be extremely worried. Every few moments, Canghai Mingyue would blew a long low whistle. Qing Shui knew that she was summoning her Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Suddenly a sharp shrill bird cry echoed out from afar, Canghai Mingyue responded by whistling, as Qing Shui controlled the fire bird to slow its speed, directing it towards the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Actually, even without his direction, his fire bird was already flying towards the condor on it''s own volition. "This horny bird" Qing Shui murmured depressedly. Huoyun Liu-Li giggled, but Canghai Mingyue showed no reaction. If it was in the past, maybe she would roll her eyes at him but from now onwards, that part of her had already died. As the Golden Winged Thunder Condor neared, Canghai Mingyue glanced at Huoyun Liu-Li, before glancing at Qing Shui, as she leapt up onto the back of the condor. "Liu-Li, lets go, we shall go and accompany this lonely woman!" Qing Shui carried Huoyun Liu-Li, as he too, jumped onto the back of the condor. Canghai Mingyue lowered her head when she heard the words of Qing Shui! Below them, was a sea of bamboo, "Mingyue, wait? Look at the sea of bamboo, why is there so much bamboo here?" "Damn, the sword tower!" Canghai Mingyue quickly steered the condor away. "Sword Tower!" This was the third time Qing Shui had heard of this. The first time was when he heard Canghai barging into the Sword Tower, the second time was when he heard Canghai inquiring if the old blindee had thrown his lot in with the Sword Tower. And the third time was right now. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. From that, Qing Shui could deduce that the Sword Tower should be at the same level of power compared to the Heavenly Palace! If not, why would the old blindee be so daring to move against Canghai who was from the Heavenly Palace? Behind him must be something of equivalent status! Qing Shui didn''t know what tier of power the Heavenly Palace was at. Reaching out in his bosom and retrieving the Heavenly Palace''s Token, which felt warm to the touch, he glanced at it but still didn''t know what position this token represented. The Greencloud Continent was incomprehensibly vast. Thinking back of his clan members, Qing Shui lamented that it would take him at least three months of flying before he would be able to return to the Hundred Miles City. Let''s hope by the time he wished to go back, the fire bird would have leveled up. 10,000 miles in the air, the people below appeared to be tiny black dots going on with their lives. They could see countless cities below them, as well as mountains after mountains, and even an extremely gigantic water body. "Mingyue, Liu-Li, we have already flown for over a day, let''s go down and eat something. We can prepare some necessary stuff as well." Qing Shui was randomly finding a topic, trying to break the silence. "K." "Sure, I''d love to!" Huoyun Liu-Li''s reply was much more animated. After finding a vast empty space, the condor descended. Below them was an extremely expansive main path beside a gigantic water body. "Southern River!" Qing Shui glanced on top of the big signboard, this place belonged to a region inside the southern city. The size of the Southern City was too vast, and thus every region had their own places of interest. The Southern River was named as such because it was an exceptionally huge water body lying here, and was in the southern region of the Southern City. The three of them halted some passenger carriages and instructed the drivers to go to the most famous restaurant around this region. Southern River Golden Jade Prosperity Inn! After the carriage stopped, Qing Shui saw the name of the inn. The moment he saw it, he broke out in mad perspiration. What kind of shitty name was this. The name of this inn compared to Earthly Paradise, was like Hell compared to Heaven, even just a mere Yu He Inn, sounds better compared to this. But he had to admit that this place was aptly named. The whole building under the shine of the sun did indeed have a golden glow. Where endless streams of horse carriages could be seen around it, as people travelled back and forth. The dressing of the waitresses at the door were exceptionally sexy, mini skirts with tight fitting clothes that accentuated their graceful frames and busty buxoms, causing people to have nose bleeds. "F*ck, is this an inn or a brothel? Hmm, but the two waitresses at the entrance are not bad at all, their figures are hehehe!" Qing Shui mused to himself. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a stare locking onto him. Upon turning his body, he was dumbstruck as he panicked. Why would they be here? Did they track his movements or was this a coincidence? Chapter 273 - To Scold, To Kill, A Treasure Map Was Gained Chapter 273 To Scold, To Kill, A Treasure Map Was Gained .273 - To Scold, To Kill, A Treasure Map Was Gained Qing Shui turned his head to look at the person who was staring at him. He couldn''t help but wince - it was Fu Xing of the Fu Clan and his son, as well as two burly middle aged men. Their gazes were particularly sharp and slightly hot when they were looking at the two women. Especially Fu Long, who had been crippled by Qing Shui, he was looking at the latter with immense hatred in his eyes. However, Qing Shui just brushed it off and smiled back at him. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li noticed Qing Shui''s pause. They looked over curiously and they were equally shocked, especially by the poisonous hateful glares that came from the father and son duo of the Fu Clan. Huoyun Liu-Li, who was wearing a veil that revealed only her pair of sexy and lustrous eyes, avoided meeting their eyes, especially the two middle aged men''s. Canghai Mingyue briefly glanced at them and then looked back at Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, what do we do?" Qing Shui was dazed at the fact that Canghai Mingyue could still talk to him like that. He remembered that they were pretending to be husband and wife in front of the pair of father and son, but now, everything was meaningless. "Brother Fu, those two women are still virgins. Us brothers only want those women as rewards. See what you can do," said the burly middle aged man on the left who was silent all this time. Although it was a negotiation, the voice of his tone was very firm. His voice was not loud, but it was loud enough for Qing Shui and the two women to hear! Although Qing Shui had the feeling that the two women were still naive and pure, he couldn''t help but glance at them when he heard the words of that man. After all, the two women had also heard that sentence. So Qing Shui skittishly glanced at them. Qing Shui realized that although Canghai Mingyue had closed herself up, she never seemed to seal herself tightly enough, especially when it involved him. When he thought about it, he understood one of the main reasons. After all, he had been in too many of her firsts. Every ambiguous words and action would leave a little indestructible imprint on her soul. Qing Shui achieved his aim. Canghai Mingyue would never be able to forget him no matter what. Even if she were to seal up her own heart, Qing Shui would also be sealed as part of it. Qing Shui laughed. At least now he knew that she wouldn''t go to the extremes. He was worried about Canghai Mingyue at first after seeing the change in her. Now, he knew that as long as he lived, she would never be able to seal herself up completely. And sometimes, Canghai Mingyue would zone out while looking at Qing Shui. She would unconsciously think about him. Reminiscing the past brought warmness to her. Fu Xing frowned when he heard the words of those two burly middle aged men. After all, Canghai Mingyue was the daughter of Ruo Tong, and that woman was a forever an unhealed scar in his heart. "My two uncles, can you not kill that brat? Just beat him half to death to cripple his cultivation and let your nephew handle the rest," Fu Long respectfully requested of those two middle aged men. He really hated Qing Shui to the bones. "Good idea, good idea!" The two middle aged men looked at Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li lecherously, their eyes never left them once since the beginning. Fu Xing frowned even more. His original intention in hiring these two was to create trouble for Canghai and his wife, while they themselves were only here to take care of Qing Shui. They didn''t expect to be late, or even to receive news of Canghai and his wife''s deaths. Canghai was his brother and he was dead. The woman that he was once obsessed with, was dead too. His own son was crippled because of their daughter Now that they were left with only his daughter, was he going to let her fall into the hands of these two perverts? She would definitely be torn alive if she were to fall into their hands "My two brothers, this girl is Xiao Long''s fiancee. Please let her go. They are planning to get married by the end of this year," Fu Xing carefully told the two. "Do you think we are blind? Xiao Long is looking at them with such obvious hatred in his eyes. Besides, Xiao Long has made us a promise. We are here to help you today, you aren''t giving us this little face? Let alone the fact that she was not Xiao Long''s fiancee, even if she was, can''t we brothers borrow her for two days?" the middle aged man on the right, who had been quiet, said coldly. He was eyeing Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li hungrily, as if he couldn''t wait to devour them alive. The expression on Fu Xing''s face twisted! He slightly lowered his head to hide the fury in his eyes. An obvious look of shock crossed Fu Long''s face as well. He realized that he no longer hated her that much when he found out that she was still unmarried. However, his hatred towards Qing Shui deepened even more. "I f**ked your mother, you piles of dog shit. Your father should have shot you all in your mother''s mouth back then," Qing Shui really couldn''t hold it back. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li glanced at Qing Shui. Although it was out of spite, how could he be this vulgar ? Qing Shui''s voice was not soft and they were on a bustling street. His single sentence turned many heads! S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Such talent. Gotta remember it and go back to find those sons of bitches again." "That was more impressive than my mouth " a fat woman muttered. "Such a handsome young fellow. I was even considering to wed my daughter to him. But his mouth is such a killer," a middle aged woman with thick makeup said frivolously. Stupefied for a moment, the two middle aged men then looked at Qing Shui in anger: "Brat, no one has ever spoken like that to us, the Zhan Clan brothers. I was going to let you die with a complete body, but it seems like today, you need to get a taste of what is worse than death." Qing Shui didn''t even bother to care about their bluff. Most of them were just riding on their family''s coattails and they didn''t even live up to their names. Qing Shui, who was just passing through here, couldn''t care less about local gangsters like them. Qing Shui sensed that the two Zhan Clan brothers were on a slightly higher level than Fu Xing, but they should only be Grade 1 Martial Kings. Nevertheless, characters of their caliber won''t be able to intimidate Qing Shui, who had single handedly killed Elder Ying and Elder Sung of the Immortal Sword Sect. Fu Xing was silent at this moment. He knew these two were wolves. It was easier to summon Buddha then to send it away. He was even hoping for Qing Shui to kill them both right now. "Qing Shui, what should we do?" Huoyun Liu-Li questioned him softly. "No worries, it''s just two shrimps. They won''t even be able to do much!" Qing Shui calmly said. To date, Qing Shui should not have any problems dealing with a Grade 1 Martial King. However, dealing with two would be a little challenging. But Qing Shui knew that he could defeat a few Grade 1 Martial Kings while being unscathed in a short amount of time if he were to cultivate to the peak of the 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui was already prepared to return to the Hundred Miles City to spend two years building up to the peak of the 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Then, he would see if he had the luck to breakthrough the 5th Layer. And at the same time, he would practice alchemy and supervise the cultivation of the others from the Qing Clan. Then finally, he would return to Yan Jiang Country with his mother. Since they were heading to the Heavenly Palace, he would try his luck in learning both the Heavenly Thunder Slash and Divinity Protection, which offered protection that was worthy of the "Godly" title, with the Heavenly Palace''s Token which he got from Canghai. Qing Shui had a hunch that Canghai''s position at the Heavenly Palace shouldn''t be too low, and the martial techniques of the Heavenly Palace were to be be kept confidential. Qing Shui knew that Canghai Mingyue''s techniques were imparted by her mother instead of Canghai. Judging from how Canghai doted on his daughter, he would have imparted his techniques onto his daughter if it weren''t for the restriction imposed on him. A strong waves of aura and pressure woke Qing Shui from his train of thoughts. He raised his head and saw the two men holding their weapons! "Mountain Splitter Axe!" Qing Shui realised that the opponents'' weapons were of a pair of gigantic Mountain Splitter Axes! Since each of them were wielding one from the pair, he had a hunch that their techniques must be cooperative types. Under the astonished gazes of the others, Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword "appeared out of nowhere". Simple, unsophisticated and heavy but definitely not a bit inferior to the Mountain Splitter Axe. No one would have guessed that the slightly bigger Big Dipper Sword, which looked about two thousand jin in weight, was actually three thousand jin in weight. Qing Shui had studied it for awhile and he still couldn''t figure out what material it was forged out of. After a period of practice, Qing Shui''s ability at lifting heavy as though light was considered to have considerable results. A heated tiger roar was let loose at the opponents. At this very moment, not even a trace of Qing Shui''s Qi Aura was concealed. He struck out at the same moment that the Qi Aura dissipated. If they were going to fight, then there was no point in it dragging on! Soaring Crane Steps! The Zhan Clan brothers had originally planned to take out Qing Shui with just one of them. However, as soon as Qing Shui had dissipated his Qi Aura, both of them were able to instantly get into the best defensive state together thanks to their countless experience fighting alongside of each other. The expression on Fu Xing''s face changed instantly. "This brat has grown so powerful to this extent, just in this short period of not seeing him. I thought I would be able to withstand him myself." He gave a signal to Fu Long, then both of them slowly slipped away unnoticed, and they disappeared into the sea of crowds. "Father, will the Zhan Clan brothers just let us slip away like this? They are not good people," Fu Long sat on the back of his falcon and said to Fu Xing worriedly. "They''re going to die. Even if they don''t, they won''t be able to find us anymore." Fu Long was flabbergasted Qing Shui had to heavily damage one of the Zhan Clan brothers while dashing towards them. He took a Coldsteel Needle out with his left hand after he had dashed in the attack area of his opponents. It was his first time to actually using a hidden weapon, swift with haste. Not to subdue his enemies, but to save himself. The target was the eyes of the person standing behind. The moment Qing Shui flung it out, his Big Dipper Sword struck too, and he delivered a full blown Sword of Third Wave! The purpose of the Coldsteel Needle wasn''t to injure his enemies but to wear them down. Qing Shui knew that none of them could perfectly withstand his Sword of Third Wave. His sword was swift with fury and it struck on the weakest point of the Mountain Splitter Axe - the tip of the axe! That was the most powerless spot during the defensive state! Bang bang bang! There were three continuous loud bangs! The Mountain Splitter Axe flew out of the opponent''s hand. Blood leaked from the corner of his mouth and the web of his thumb was completely ripped apart. He staggered a few steps back. But Qing Shui unrelentlessly increased his speed to the extremes and pierced forward with his Big Dipper Sword The piercing of a sword from the Obscure Realm, forged with the Thousand Hammer Technique! A Rainbow-like sword! "Ahhhh!" A yell of despair rang out! Qing Shui damaged his abdomen and slightly slashed downwards. His testicles were cut! The scream of despair was accompanied by blood pouring out of his wounds before he fainted. Qing Shui knew immediately that he was not only a licentious person but he was also an immoral man just from listening to his words earlier. Judging from his age, he should have committed countless of sins by now. To take his life would be a light punishment. Since he wanted Qing Shui to have a taste of what was worse than death, he might as well let him have a taste of that. "Brother! Ah! I''ll kill you!" The remaining brother yelled something that greatly amused Qing Shui. The Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body was still circulating at a fast speed and he resisted the strike of the axe that was akin to a tempest. Qing Shui looked at the furious Martial King level expert in front of him, obvious fury could be seen in those red eyes. Qing Shui shook his head and he delivered a magnificent hack. His right leg abruptly encircled his opponent as if it was a poisonous snake. A Tiger Tailwhip Kick landed squarely on the top of his opponent''s head which immediately exploded. Foes as weak as them really could not stand a chance against Qing Shui. If there were two of them, Qing Shui might have to exert a bit of effort. A brocade box with a brocade bag in it dropped out of the opponent''s body! "Oh, there''s something!" Qing Shui realized that although he had killed a few people already, and all of them being Martial King experts, he had forgotten to search their bodies for loot. There should at least be something precious on the body of a Xiantian Expert no matter how poor they were, much less a Martial King of beginner level. Thinking about it, he had killed a few Martial Kings. He wouldn''t be this speechless if he could stop thinking about it. To think that there was a time when he was forced by the City Lord of the Heavenly River City, who was a Xiantian warrior, to the extent of his whole family almost being ruined Qing Shui opened the brocade box and he discovered three compartments in it which held two porcelain bottles and a folded paper A Beast Parchment! Qing Shui sought after prescriptions or Martial Techniques. After spreading the Beast Parchment open, he quickly folded it up again. Qing Shui stopped reading after seeing two words! "Treasure Map!" Chapter 274 - Diamond Pellet, Jadedew Pellet, Goddess Peak? Flowerfruit Mountain Chapter 274 Diamond Pellet, Jadedew Pellet, Goddess Peak? Flowerfruit Mountain.AST 274 - Diamond Pellet, Jadedew Pellet, Goddess Peak? Flowerfruit Mountain. "Treasure Map!" S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was thunderstruck when he saw the words. There was actually such a thing! Qing Shui put the map away quickly, knowing that he shouldn''t stay too long in this place. "Let''s go!" Qing Shui soundlessly fired a needle at the balless guy, it was a critical strike! After randomly buying some food, he summoned the fire bird and Golden Winged Condor as they left. Even after they were in the air, Qing Shui was still extremely excited. A true blue treasure map! If he found the location indicated in the map, he would surely strike it rich! "Qing Shui, what is that?" Huoyun Liu-Li couldn''t bear it anymore as she asked. "Everyone, come and take a look at the location indicated in this map." Qing Shui chortled, as he retrieved the embroidered case. After opening it, two small porcelain bottle could be seen. Since there was some time now, Qing Shui took one of the bottles out. The porcelain bottle was pure white, it was about two inch tall, and one inch thick. Turning the bottle about, inspecting it from all angles he finally saw three golden miniscule words at the bottom of the porcelain bottle. "Diamond Pellet!" "Do you know what kind of medicine the Diamond Pellet is?" Qing Shui realised that the two ladies didn''t even deign to reply to him at all. "At least you guys can tell me you don''t know" Qing Shui depressedly gazed at the two ladies, but there was still no reaction from them. After opening the bottle, he saw there was about ten bean-size pellets, surrounded by an yellowish-orange hue that emitted a clear fragrance. "The smell is pretty good, and it shouldn''t be poisonous. Shall I taste one to test its effect?" Qing Shui mumbled to himself, and after which, he prepared to flick one pellets into his mouth. "You are not allowed to eat that!" Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue cried out simultaneously. Qing Shui dumbly stared at the two ladies. After that outburst, they faded into silence. What was going on ? Under Qing Shui''s gaze, Canghai Mingyue averted her eyes, moving slightly in a fluster as her countenance turn bright red. That charming appearance of her almost caused Qing Shui to salivate, while Huoyun Liu-Li who was currently veiled, stared at him with misty eyes of water. "Why? According to the color and smell of the pellet, this shouldn''t be poisonous?" Qing Shui asked in puzzlement. "If you eat that, you need to think of a way to save yourself, I''m going to strangle you " Huoyun lowered her head as she mumbled incoherently. If Canghai Mingyue wasn''t there, Qing Shui didn''t mind engaging in public s*x right now. The eyes of Huoyun Liu-Li were too mesmerising. "What''s wrong with the pellet? Qing Shui asked again, he prepared to keep it for his analyical alchemy experiments. If the pellets had inferior effects, he would chuck them away, but since they were placed together with the treasure map, their effects shouldn''t be too bad by right.. "What do you mean what''s wrong?" Huoyun Liu-Li ventured forth with a low-sounding voice, while Canghai Mingyue fixedly stared at some place in the distance. "What are the effects and value of this pellet?" Qing Shui laughed. "Ah! This pellet can be sold for quite a high price. The effects it''s said that it was very good to " Huoyun Liu-Li reddened, as she unconsciously glanced at the tool of Qing Shui. "What?? F*** his grandma, why is it that kind of medicine? ''Diamond Pellet'', even if I don''t eat the diamond pellet, my thingy is already even more diamond than diamond! To think that old fellow''s tool couldn''t erect anymore !" Qing Shui snickered. After which, he lifted the second porcelain bottle. And because of the words "Diamond" earlier, the two ladies unconsciously took two steps backwards! Qing Shui directly looked at the bottom of the bottle, he thought that this bottle may be filled with Diamond Pellets as well. "Eh, Jadedew Pellets!" "What?!" Qing Shui stared at the two ladies. The Golden Wind passes by, meeting the Jade Dewdrops. F***, it''s a King Kong(raws for KingKong and Diamond(Vajra) are the same) "That great pervert only knows how to prepare such despicable stuff." Huoyun Liu-Li stared blankly at Qing Shui. Qing Shui took the chance to glance at the impressive soft mounds of flesh on her blossom, further accentuated by her tight clothings. The three of them were hanging out, but doing nothing. 3P? Qing Shui didn''t even dare to think about it. "The Jadedew Pellets are able to turn the most strongwill, cold-blooded, passive woman into a sex kitten" Huoyun Liu-Li averted her gaze as she explained the effects to Qing Shui. Qing Shui momentarily didn''t know what to reply with, that old fellow actually had such stuff in his possession "Perfect preparation, to be able to transform a virgin into a sl*t heh heh" Qing Shui chortled before putting the bottles away. "Qing Shui " "En!" Qing Shui heard the strange tone of Huoyun Liu-Li as she called out to him, and he couldn''t help but turn his head to gaze at her. "Are you planning to let sister Mingyue to eat a Jadedew Pellet?: Qing Shui, "... " Canghai Mingyue blushed as she quickly retorted, "Damn lass, what are you saying? You must be influenced by some bad people." Qing Shui hurriedly took out the map as he shifted the topic away from dangerous waters, "Come, quickly let''s take a look at this map!" "Are you a liar?" "Ai, Sister, quickly come and take a look, this is a true treasure map!" Huoyun Liu-Li beckoned Canghai Mingyue over. Qing Shui glanced at the map. There was a mountain indicated that had its ridges curved in a sinuous line, covered with vegetation with rivers flowing about. "Do you know what place this is?" Qing Shui casually asked. After all, this world of the nine continents was too vast, and there were many similar places everywhere. The location the treasure map indicated was too small, appearing to be some sort of mountain range, it was too difficult to find it. Qing Shui studied the treasure map with great detail. There was a unique looking precipice in the shape of a woman, while behind the ''woman'', there was a blurry shadow of a great tree. "Is this the rumoured Goddess Peak?!" Canghai Mingyue exclaimed in wonder. "Goddess Peak?" Qing Shui immediately thought of the twin peaks of Canghai Mingyue, there could also be referred to as the Goddess Peak as well After that, he turned his gaze to the gigantic stone precipice that was the shape of a woman. "En, you see the legends of the stone precipice and the goddess peak was the same. But what a pity, no one knew that Goddess Peak was situated here." Canghai Ming Yue sighed. "Is it only famous here? Or throughout the world of the nine continents?" Qing Shui turned his head to stare at Canghai Mingyue and because the three of them were standing somewhat close to each other, he purposely enlarged his nostrils to sniff her fragrance. There was now only two inches between the eyes of Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui. Gazing into her beautiful eyes filled with depth, Qing Shui always felt that if he stared at them long enough, his soul would be drawn in. Canghai Mingyue blinked, as she averted her gaze before replying, "It should only be a popular legend in the Southern City." After hearing that, Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed, "Mingyue, do you know the actual reason why the Goddess Peak is so famous?" "There was a legend saying that a celestial beauty stood there every day, waiting for her beloved husband to come back. She would stand in that position, gazing far off in the horizons before transforming into stone " "But what''s her husband doing?" Qing Shui felt as though he was onto something, yet he was still unable to grasp it exactly. "Legends says that her husband was the ultimate hunter, one of the sovereign-level hunters." Canghai Mingyue didn''t know why Qing Shui was asking that, but she still answered Qing Shui. "Sovereign-level hunter?" Qing Shui murmured, before he lowered his head to study the treasure map. He felt that this treasure map was at least tens of years if not hundreds of years old, which also meant that the terrain outlined may not be as accurate. Maybe, the Goddess Peak didn''t even exist then. Suddenly, Qing Shui took note of the tree shadow behind the woman-shaped precipice. The tree was slanted backwards, towards the west, which indicated that the clue was in the direction of the setting sun. "En, the woman faced the west, her husband must be hunting in the western direction, she will wait like this daily for her husband to come back and he shouldn''t be too far away from here." Qing Shui mused. "Ah, I know where her husband hunts at!" "Where?" Qing Shui asked joyfully. "Flowerfruit Mountains! [1]" Canghai Mingyue''s almost made Qing Shui faint. After confirming three times that it was the Flowerfruit Mountains, he questioned Canghai Mingyue excessively and learnt that the Flowerfruit Mountains was a place where many miraculous herbs and flowers was birthed. Over there, there were many mystical fruits and the demonic beasts that were many times stronger than their peers. Not only that, the beasts are all extremely intelligent and it was precisely because of that, that the Flowerfruit Mountains were classified as one of the most dangerous places in the Greencloud Continent! "The Goddess Peak is in the Flowerfruit Mountains." Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he bitterly exclaimed. [1] Flowerfruit Mountains: The place where the Sun Wukong, the Monkey King (Great Sage Equals to Heaven) used to resides in before he wrecked havoc in the celestial court. Chapter 275 - Crushing Yan Clan Within 3 to 5 Years, Shake Up Lion Kings Ridge Chapter 275 Crushing Yan Clan Within 3 to 5 Years, Shake Up Lion King''s Ridge.AST 275 Crushing Yan Clan Within 3 to 5 Years, Shake Up Lion King''s Ridge "Goddess Peak is within Flower Fruit Mountain!" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said bitterly. Canghai Mingyue was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful eyes flashed as she nodded like she was deep in thought! "Mingyue, is that Flower Fruit Mountain really treacherous? What cultivation must one be to be able to enter and exit it unharmed?" Qing shui looked at the treasure map, with a strong urge to charge over to see what good stuff there was! "Flower Fruit Mountain is a well-known dangerous spot in Greencloud Continent. One who is not at least at the pinnacle of Martial King is better off not entering." Canghai Mingyue said gently. Qing Shui could hear a hint of concern in her voice. Although it seemed to be inadvertent, Qing Shui could clearly sense it! Qing Shui nodded helplessly, telling himself that once he broke through to the 5th heavenly layer, he would check out the place for himself. The location marked on the treasure map was at the bottom of Goddess Peak! "Next time, let''s go and go hunt for the treasure." Qing Shui said casually to the two ladies. "Mmm mmm!" Huoyun Liu-Li nodded happily. It seemed like she was very enthusiastic about this matter. Canghai Mingyue only smiled and did not say anything. The Fire bird and the Golden Winged Thunder Condor were parallel to each other as they soared through the air. While the trio''s weight was nothing much, they still decided to alternate between the two daily, allowing them to rest for 4 hours each day. As for themselves, they could take turns to rest. Lying on the wide back of the birds was even more comfortable than lying on a bed. During the rest period of four hours, Qing Shui would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to train. Training the Ancient Strengthening Technique after the 90th cycle was very smooth-sailing. It was just that the energy he needed to garner and accumulate was too much. However, the effects were very good. In half a month''s time, he had already reached the 92th cycle. This made Qing Shui both overjoyed and speechless at the same time. Half a month''s time in the real world was equivalent to having spent over a year in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and from the 91th cycle to the 99th cycle, the amount of "energy" required to be accumulated had increased by leaps and folds. At this pace, if he did not have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, just training these few cycles alone would have take him tens of years The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more he felt that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was specially catered to match the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, even if Qing Shui was extremely talented, he could not dream of going far on the path of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. However, things were different with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui did not know if the regulations of the realm could be raised. For example, he could only stay in it for 4 real world hours right now. Would he ever be able to stay in there for 6 hours, 8 hours, or could it possible for the ratio of the time between the real world and the time in the realm become 1:100, 1:200 or even higher? Qing Shui only thought about it, but he did not hold too much hope for it. It was already a heaven-defying treasure in the state it was in now, not at all losing out to the Ancient Strengthening Technique at all. Because of this insane time ratio, whatever he was cultivating would reach an astonishing extent. If he was not able to crush the Yan Clan or shake up Lion King''s Ridge, despite having the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it would be so embarrassing that he would want to die. However, Qing Shui shook his head. He must definitely crush Yan City in 3 to 5 years time, or even shorter. And with regards to shaking up of Lion King''s Ridge, Qing Shui smiled bitterly as if he was laughing at his own foolishness. He knew that it would already be considered good if he was able to do so in 20 years. Moreover, there are some things which a person would not be able to accomplish alone. Sitting on the Fire bird and the Golden Winged Thunder Condor daily, the only thing that made Qing Shui happy was looking at the great rivers and streams, and looking down on all living things and looking up on the starry skies. It was a wonderful feeling to be able to do so. Once again, while travelling with the two ladies, they would only chat if they were bored, but they would tend to talk about insignificant matters. For example, what famous people there were in which place, what high class places there were, major sects and aristocratic families, interesting cultural events, and the different levels of demonic beasts. Sometimes, they would also chat about the Heavenly Palace. Huoyun Liu-Li did not know much about it, but Canghai Mingyue knew a little. After all, Canghai used to share quite a lot in the past with her and she was also full of admiration for Canghai. Therefore, she could remember many things which Canghai had shared with her clearly. "Heavenly Palace is the oldest sect in the Greencloud Continent and it has hundreds of thousands of disciples, each of them being elites. The condition for one to enter the sect is for the person to have at least reached Xiantian, and have a clean background. Even the trusted members'' children will not be able to enter if they were not of at least at Xiantian level." Canghai Mingyue recalled and shared, her expression very dim. Qing Shui knew that she had thought of her parents again. Looking at her down crested expression, Qing Shui daringly picked up her hand, and gently yet firmly grasped it. Canghai Mingyue panicked, lifting her head towards Qing Shui who was smiling at her. His beautiful eyes were extremely clear, and he had a gaze as if it was a father''s love and a bit of intoxication. Huoyun Liu-Li reached out her hand and said, "Me too!" Qing Shui grabbed onto her snow white and soft little hand with his free hand. At this moment, he felt very satisfied. Although it was not the case that he was hugging a lady in each of his arms, it was the first time that he was able to hold the hands of two ladies at the same time like he was doing now. A sense of satisfaction surged within him. All men would feel like this if they were put in the same spot. The start of a relationship between a man and a woman would tend to start from holding hands. If a woman did not mind the man holding her hand, it would at least mean that he had already taken a spot in her heart, and she had started to attempt to accept him. Qing Shui held onto both ladies, while Canghai Mingyue once again looked seriously at this man who was a few years younger than her. She felt like she had changed. While she was sure that she had not fallen in love with him, she realized that she was not able to leave him. Sometimes, she only wanted to see him, see the way he looked, facing all matters that come his way, undaunted. She had only seen his fragile side the one time when they were in Yan City, and the time when he was in his dreams. However, at that moment, she noticed that she herself would feel very upset as well. Qing Shui was embarrassed by Canghai Mingyue, who was looking at him in a stupor. He stuck out his index finger and gently tickled Canghai Mingyue''s palm. Canghai Mingyue came back to her senses and immediately dropped her head. Only then did Qing Shui recall what she had said. The requirement for one to enter the Heavenly Palace was to have at least Xiantian cultivation, and it had over hundreds of thousands of disciples. This was the true power of a sect which had been passed down for tens of thousands of years. "The Heavenly Palace is divided into 9 powers, 9 halls. The Sovereign takes charge of one of the hall, and Lingxiao Treasure Hall belongs to the Sovereign''s faction!" Canghai Mingyue lowered her head and said softly. When Qing Shui heard the name Lingxiao Treasure Hall, while he was slightly stunned, it was not out of his expectation. After all, even the Heavenly Palace had appeared. Techniques such as the Heavenly Thunder Slash and the Divinity Protection had also appeared, so the appearance of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall would not be surprising. Hearing that there were 9 halls, Qing Shui suddenly recalled that he had read about the difference between palace, hall, building, pavilion buildings, study, lobby, pavilion and veranda. In fact, these were also described in the Forging Arts in his mind. It was just that he did not hold much interest in the Forging Arts, at least for the time being. A palace was a place intended for residential purposes. In ancient times, private residences were named as "palaces". For example, the Moon Palace was Chang-E''s[1] private residence. However, a large sect can also be termed as a palace, so palace halls and such were all subsets of palaces. Many people termed them palaces which were used as a place for them to gather and house discussions as halls or lobbies. They were all located in palaces! Building refers to housing or structures that had at least two or more storeys. It also had the name of "double-layered buildings". The location of buildings were mostly behind palace halls, used generally as bedrooms, studies, or as a spot to appreciate the scenery. As tall as most other buildings, they frequently became one of the sceneries in the garden, especially when it was located in a favorable feng shui location, facing water and had mountains behind ut. Pavilion buildings were similar to buildings, but they were slightly smaller. They tended to have a squarish or polygon shaped base and they were mostly built in 2 storeys with windows facing all directions. They tend to be used as libraries, as a viewing platform for sceneries, or they could also be used to enshrine large sized buddhist sculptures or as female living quarters. Pavilions tend to be smaller in size with exquisite designs. They could be built in any location in the garden, and they were mainly used as a resting spot or a place to provide shelter from rain. The structure of a pavilion was very simple. The spaces between each pillar tended to be spread apart, with half a wall on the lower half of the pillar. The base of a pavilion could either be a polygon, a rectangle, a square, a circle, or a combination. Its structure could be single-ledged or multiple-ledged. A study tends to be used as a place set aside for working, learning or reading and such. "What about the other 8 halls? Do you know what those halls are?" Qing Shui asked, embarrassed, after he had regained his senses. "The other 8 halls are said to be less weaker compared to the Lingxiao Treasure Hall. After all, Lingxiao Treasure Hall was where the Sovereign was located and it is the symbol of Heavenly Palace. I don''t know the exact names of the other 8 halls either." Canghai Mingyue attempted to pull her hand back, but she had not succeeded. Qing Shui once again stuck his index finger out to tickle her palm. That feeling she had was not one of her palm being tickled, but rather, it was as if he was feeling her heart. It was a special feeling, making her feel slightly anxious, but yet, expecting at the same time. "This was the situation a few decades back. I''m not sure how it has changed. However, such major sects tend not to have many changes in a century." Canghai Mingyue glared at Qing Shui and said. She realized that she tended to not know how to deal with Qing Shui. No one else dared to take advantage of her nor act so shamelessly in front of her. He was the only one who did without care and sometimes acted so shamelessly Other than chatting with the two ladies or looking down on the scenery, Qing Shui would spend most of his time lying on the fire bird''s back, submerging into his consciousness, as if he was sleeping, and looking at the massive amount of information. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was interested in the many names and appearances of various rare plants that came with Alchemy, as well as the metallic materials for the Ancient Art of Forging. For example, the star steel, flint steel, 10,000 year coldsteel which was much more stronger than the 1,000 year coldsteel, mystic stone, stone essence, moonstone, 10,000 year peach wood, diamond stone, Icesoul Divine Stone, Celestial Stone and God Metal... Qing Shui never did have the time to look through the list of precious medicinal herbs, ingredients and seasonings required for creating condiments for the nurturing path, so he casually browsed through them as well. Ever since he started cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the image of Yin-Yang appeared in his consciousness, Qing Shui realized that he had almost reached a stage where he would be able to remember things with just one look. Qing shui did not continue to look at the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique since everything after the Crane Form was in grey. Even if he wanted to learn them, he would not be able to. Qing Shui guessed that he would not be able to learn the others before he managed to reach the great perfection stage for the Crane Form. He only had a miserable amount of experience in alchemy and he was only lacking the Beauty Fruit to be able to concoct the Beauty Pellet. "I wonder if the beautiful lady who had used the prescription for the Beauty Pellet as a trade for one of my weapons is from the Joyous Sect. If she is, then what status does she have there? She can''t be just a person with a low status in the sect to be able to bring 5 million worth of silver notes." Qing Shui suddenly thought of the beautiful lady. [1] Wife of Hou Yi - same Hou Yi in Desolate Era (divine archer that shot down the nine suns), the mythical chinese moon goddess who flew to the moon and stayed there with her rabbit. Chapter 276 - Unique Physique Chapter 276 Unique Physique.AST 276 - Unique Physique "Mingyue, do you wish to join the Heavenly Palace?" The three of them ate some stuff on the back of the fire bird as Qing Shui casually asked. There was only about five days till they reached the ''central region'' of the Greencloud Capital. Not only that, Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique, had already reached the 93rd cycle and the breakthrough of each cycle, cause his strength to undergo an obvious increase. Although the strength gained from every breakthrough of every minor cycle wasn''t that much, if the strength gain were all accumulated, it would still be extremely shocking! "En, actually if that thing didn''t happen, my father would also want me to join the Heavenly Palace." Canghai Mingyue said in a low voice. Qing Shui gazed at Huoyun Liu-Li, at this moment Liu-Li was as though lost in her thoughts. Qing Shui gently shook her, "What are you so engrossed about, do you have any plans Liu-Li?" Huoyun Liu-Li glanced at Qing Shui, before glancing at Canghai Mingyue, before finally saying, "Qing Shui, do you want to join the Heavenly Palace? So it seems that even when she was lost in her thoughts, she had still heard the conversation between Qing Shui and Mingyue." "After I send Mingyue to the Heavenly Palace, I''m going to return. I still have something very important I have to accomplish. After finishing that, I''ll come back to look for you all again." Qing Shui passively replied. Qing Shui''s words caused Canghai Mingyue to be stunned. She and Huoyun Liu-Li knew what was the important thing Qing Shui wanted to do. Canghai Mingyue''s thoughts instantly became a whirl, disconcerted. "Let me go with you then, I miss home!" Huoyun Liu-Li lightly added. Qing Shui initially wanted Huoyun Liu-Li to remain behind so she could accompany Canghai Mingyue, but when Huoyun Liu-Li said she missed home, Qing Shui also didn''t know what to reply at that moment. It could be considered that they''re entering into the ''Central Region'', after leaving the Southern City. The strongest clans and sect of the Greencloud continent are all located in the Central Region. This place were where the spiritual qi of Heavens and Earth were the most abundant, and the bases of these great powers would usually be located near mountains and oceans, rather than within the bustling cities. And for their bases, they would usually select a region where there were ''spiritual roots'' buried within. Treasure lands with spiritual roots allowed a cultivator to gain twice the results only with half the effort, and was able to increase the quality of their cultivation which will be of immense help to cultivators trying to break through. Qing Shui could sense that the atmosphere here was even more bustling than that of the Southern City. The Central Region was akin to a gigantic coiling dragon, with no hints of ostentatiousness, yet giving people a sense of heavy pressure. Legends said that there would be an exceptionally powerful guardian beast for each of the nine continents, but no one has seen them before. No one knew of their appearances, what they were guarding, etc.. Even the legends regarding these mystical beasts were extremely obscure. "Qing Shui!" Qing Shui was stunned, Canghai Mingyue would usually never call his name directly. He glanced at the desolate looking Canghai Mingyue with puzzlement in his eyes. "Yes Yueyue? Tell me what''s the matter, regardless of me jumping down a volcano or climbing up a hill of blades, even my life, I''m willing to give it to you." Qing Shui didn''t know the reason why Canghai Mingyue called him, but he felt extremely upset when he saw the fragile appearance of Canghai Mingyue. In his heart, Canghai Mingyue was a goddess, a strong and prideful empress.. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He would never have thought such a strong woman like Mingyue would have this side to her. Thinking of how she''s all alone now, Qing Shui sighed. At the very least, he still had his mom with him, as well as his clan members. If he was all alone, that feeling of absolute helplessness was indeed incomparably terrifying. The greatest pain of humankind, was none other than loneliness.. a loneliness so deep that it seeps into one''s soul. Qing Shui was struggling because he knew that there was a need to give Canghai Mingyue something to steady her. Only love or extreme hatred would allow one to break past loneliness. There were many powerful experts who had long life spans, eventually chose to seek death because of loneliness, and on the other hand, there were many others who chose to live because of either love or hatred! "If she can birth my child, she would definitely have the determination to live on!" Qing Shui wildly imagined. At this moment, the three of them sat on the back of the fire bird. Huoyun Liu-Li hugged her knees with her hands, as she gazed off in the horizons in boredom. Qing Shui stared silently at the beautiful countenance of Canghai Mingyue. He had a very strong intuition that if Canghai Mingyue were to leave now, there was an extremely high probability that he will lose her forever. And at the moment where Canghai Mingyue opened her mouth to speak. Qing Shui actually went forward, hugging her into his embrace, while his lips accurately sought hers out. Both of his hands were pressing the back of her shoulders, pressing her tighter into him. Canghai Mingyue didn''t even say anything before she found herself being hugged tightly by Qing Shui, not only that, her lips were being kissed. Her heartbeat quickened, and she even forgot to struggle. Qing Shui has already decided that no matter what, he would kiss her. For woman like Canghai Mingyue who never had such contact with guys before, as long as he kissed her, she would be transported into a mysterious realm. Thus, Qing Shui continued kissing her, locking onto her cherry lips, which represented his ''monopoly'' over her. Qing Shui didn''t intend for her to fall in love with him because of the kisses but rather, he wanted her to hate him. "Hatred and Love are all two sides of the same coin, hatred when taken to the extreme, is also love!" Qing Shui didn''t know if this action of his would be capable of causing Canghai Mingyue to hate him, but he only did so because he didn''t want Canghai Mingyue to forget him, he wanted to be a flame flickering inside her heart, amidst the darkness of the heavy loneliness. However, when Qing Shui was kissing Canghai Mingyue, an extremely fascinating feeling caused Qing Shui to forget everything else. That soft feeling of touch, as well as the gentle waft of fragrance. He suddenly thought of the portraits of beauty. Could Canghai Mingyue be one of the divine bodies? Canghai Mingyue clumsily avoided Qing Shui''s tongue, but where could her tongue hide in her small and dainty mouth? On the contrary, her struggles caused Qing Shui''s tongue to fully probe the inside of her mouth with his licking. Hugging her, both his hands were caressing her non-stop from behind, Qing Shui felt the skin of her back, as well as the exquisite structure of her bones. Canghai Mingyue, who was aroused, quickly pushed Qing Shui away. Qing Shui stared at Canghai Mingyue in a state of slight panic. With a reddened face and misty eyes, her slightly swollen lips contained a trace of sexiness, and even though her raven black hair were slightly messed up, it didn''t diminish any of her beauty. At this moment, Canghai Mingyue complicatedly stared at Qing Shui. Qing Shui had never thought it was possible for a woman''s gaze to be so complicated, as hesitation could be seen flickering in her eyes. "Mingyue" "You don''t need to say anything more, I want some peace and quiet." After speaking, she summoned the condor as she leapt over to it''s back. "Qing Shui, you are terrible!" Huoyun Liu-Li after returning to her senses. Qing Shui, "......" Only Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li remained on the back of the fire bird. Qing Shui commanded the fire bird to follow the golden winged condor, his heart now was in shambles, although he was prepared to let Canghai Mingyue hate him forever, which man would be able to bear it if a girl he loved really hated himself? "Do you feel terrible?" "Terrible" Qing Shui sighed awkwardly! "Do you want me to help you? WIth my help, you would definitely be able to hug sister Mingyue home." Huoyun Liu-Li charming eyes were filled with laughter as she gazed at Qing Shui. "Little Demoness, are you jealous!" Qing Shui chortled as he swiftly lunged over to Huoyun Liu-Li! In any case, Qing Shui didn''t have any intentions to let Huoyun Liu-Li off. "Ah, what are you trying to do!" Liu-Li shrieked in shock, this was the first time a man was pressing himself down on her. She was extremely nervous in her heart, and shrieks of startlement couldn''t help but to escape from her. The nefarious fire in his loins earlier has yet to dissipate, and currently when he pressed down the exquisite body together with the soft and elastic twin peaks, the embers flared again as he tore off Huoyun Liu-Li''s veil. "Qing Shui I''m not prepared yet, and this place isn''t convenient" Huoyun Liu-Li pulled at Qing Shui''s sleeves as she trembled. A single sentence almost caused Qing Shui to lose control, as the thought of stripping her, enjoying the carnal pleasure between man and woman right away flashed in his mind. However, he just kissed Canghai Mingyue, and if would be weird if sex really were to happen between him and Huoyun Liu-Li now. Not only that, if Canghai Mingyue turn back halfway, even if he jumped down into a river, there was no way he would be able to explain himself. Thus initially, Qing Shui didn''t really have the intentions to f*** her, it was just her earlier statement that caused Qing Shui to almost lose himself to his desires. Chapter 277 - Arrival At The Heavenly Palace Chapter 277 Arrival At The Heavenly Palace.277 - Arrival At The Heavenly Palace They lay on their side, facing each other. Qing Shui''s lips were mashed against Huoyun Liu-Li''s, as their bodies gently rubbed against each other. Soon after, gentle moans were escaping from her mouth. Huoyun Liu-Li did not stop Qing Shui since he did not take her clothes off, but it was safe to say that he had already taken a lot of advantage of her. She even clumsily tried to sync her kisses with Qing Shui. It stimulated him so much and it drove him so wild that he crazily sucked on her lips harder. Huoyun Liu-Li was slightly looking forward to what was going to happen after she felt something hot touch her body. At the same time, she felt guilty for getting a little pleasure out of this; in a weird way. She didn''t dare to look at Qing Shui. She closed her eyes while panting slightly. She''d reflexively stick her little pink delicate tongue out, which Qing Shui would touch it with the tip of his own tongue and feel its softness and sweetness. Huoyun Liu-Li suddenly blushed and hugged Qing Shui tightly. Her body trembled a few times as she clung to him tightly. Qing Shui felt gloomy. He could feel the wetness through his unlined garment. He didn''t expect her to be satisfied with just this. Qing Shui smiled wryly and rubbed her delicate back. His own flame was still lit, although she had been satisfied. Qing Shui had already experienced three women, although only a few times in total. Once with Shi Qingzhuang, only twice with Zhu Qing and he had only fooled around with Mingyue at the pavilion for a few number of days. He didn''t think that it would be this fast for Huoyun Liu-Li. It was said that if a woman reached her climax quickly with a particular man, this woman must have really liked this man. Qing Shui tried to move a little, but was held tightly by Huoyun Liu-Li. She locked him in her tight embrace, not allowing him to make any movements. It was evident that she was still in an euphoric state from the slightly heavy panting. "Don''t move, please, let me hold you just awhile longer!" Huoyun Liu-Li whispered, not daring to raise her head. "Liu-Li, you''re wet again!" Qing Shui chuckled. He noticed that this naive and inexperienced girl was especially sensitive. The spasms of her body and the wave of pleasure brought by Qing Shui created a strong impact. Although he didn''t release himself, just looking at the satisfaction of his beloved was also another form of satisfaction. He reached over to lift her chin up. Those beautiful orbs welled up with tears as if they were threatening to fall any time; they were redder than the setting sun. Such indescribable beauty that it was soul-stirring. And the most beautiful of all was that lingering charm after doing "that". "Meanie!" Huoyun Liu-Li pouted angrily and stood up before she hurriedly walked to the other side on Fire Bird''s back with a burning red face Qing Shui felt absurd. He stood up and saw Canghai Mingyue, who was sitting on the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. That lonely silhouette made Qing Shui unsure of what to do. Because Qing Shui felt that even if he was beside her everyday she would still be the same. At least for now. Canghai Mingyue had not spoken a word for the past two consecutive days. Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li couldn''t do anything about it, even though they had tried to talk to her. She wouldn''t eat or drink. She just remained silent. Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li were worried sick. Just within two days Qing Shui noticed that Canghai Mingyue was pining away. He wasn''t so sure how long this situation would go on. "Mingyue, it''s my fault. Tell me what do you want me to do, I''ll agree to anything." Qing Shui was never good at consoling a girl, and now he was utterly flustered. For the two days Qing Shui stayed by Canghai Mingyue''s side, scratching his head. Even Huoyun Liu-Li was at her wits end, but Canghai Mingyue remained the same. Huoyun Liu-Li even attempted to tickle her! "Don''t be like this, YueYue. As long as you are willing to speak and eat no, as long as you''re willing to just eat, I''d promise to do anything." Qing Shui regretted everything. He didn''t expect something like this would result from a kiss. What made him feel so bad was how she didn''t hate him but instead chose to ignore his existence. For her to stop eating because he kissed her could he really be this detestable? "You''d really promise to do anything for me?" Qing Shui was endlessly gloomy. He had lost track of how many times he had repeated the same sentence over and over again for the past two days. It was out of his expectation to finally get a response today. The slightly husky voice was even more melodic than the sound of nature to his ears. "Promise, I''ll promise you anything." Qing Shui replied without any hesitation. "Come with me to join the Heavenly Palace!" Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui. "That''s what you wanted?" He asked doubtfully. "Yes, but you need to stay at the Heavenly Palace for at least 3 years!" Canghai Mingyue''s eyes lit up! Seemed like she was afraid that after leaving her, Qing Shui would go to Yan City after returning home. Was she worried about him? Qing Shui knew that Canghai Mingyue was informed of his situation because he had told her a little about it before. So when he said that he had something important to take care of, Qing Shui was sure that both her and Liu-Li knew what he was talking about. He felt truly touched at this moment. He''d forgotten everything when he got worked up because he only realised that he had pulled Canghai Mingyue into an embrace after saying his thanks. Qing Shui quickly released her in a panic and apologized profusely. Canghai Mingyue smiled in amusement at Qing Shui. "As long as you agree to this, I don''t mind being hugged by you. But only hugging and nothing else" her voice trailed off at the end of the sentence, almost inaudible. Fortunately Qing Shui was able to pick it up with his strong hearing ability. "Really? Then I''ll just hug you, I won''t do anything else!" he happily embraced Canghai Mingyue with his arm around her delicate waist, as if she was a fragile treasure. Seeing the reproachful look she was giving him made him felt extremely blissful at this very moment. "YueYue..." "Hmm?" Canghai Mingyue responded softly with her head lowered. She had no idea why she''d said something like that in confusion and he''d complied to it just like that.... "I am pretty sure there will be a lot of men pursuing you when we are at Heavenly Palace. But you have to stay calm, don''t be deceived by the sweet words of those filthy men..." Canghai Mingyue: "......" The three of them sat down and ate a little. The atmosphere was a little awkward still. Every time Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li he would see the charming watery eyes of hers that itched his heart. However, Canghai Mingyue would avert her gaze in panic every time their eyes met. Qing Shui was reminded of that captivating feeling that shook him when he kissed her every time he saw her panic. His heart was beating wildly within his ribcage; this was the feeling of first love! So mysteriously beautiful that no words could describe it! She was a haughty and complicated woman. Qing Shui knew very well the reason he wanted to be involved with her was not just due to the passing of Canghai and his wife, but because he had realised that he couldn''t bear to part with her either. If he couldn''t bear to part with her, then there was no point in forcing himself to do so. After all, even a toad yearns for a swan, let alone human! "Qing Shui!" Canghai Mingyue called out. "Yes, what is it?" Qing Shui asked uncertainly. "Let''s only use the Token as a last resort. If we can make our way into the Heavenly Palace through normal means, then let''s not use the Token," Canghai Mingyue frowned and said softly. Qing Shui thought about it and nodded with a smile. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. For sects that had been around for tens of thousands of years, no one truly knew how deep their waters were. Among those sects, there would naturally be many complicated issues within. For Canghai to settle in this region for 30 years instead of remaining in the Heavenly Palace would be a good example. "Could it be that Canghai was forced to leave by someone from the Heavenly Palace? If so, then why would he let all of us go there? Could it be that there was another reason behind it?" Qing Shui let his imagination ran wild. "Oh okay, we will see if we can get into the Heavenly Palace through ordinary means!" he smiled. Qing Shui felt that Canghai Mingyue was quite thoughtful and could see some things more thoroughly compared to him. The location of the Heavenly Palace was not concealed; in fact, many knew that it was situated on the "Heavenly Palace Mountain". Hence, that was where the Heavenly Palace got its name from. This was one of the facts that Qing Shui knew after cramming the geography knowledge of the World of the Nine Continents. So for now, all they need to do was to find out more on Heavenly Palace Mountain. However, Qing Shui had a hunch that the blurry enormous silhouette of a mountain from faraway could be the mountain they were searching for. Although the mountain appeared to be hazy from this distance, Qing Shui was confident that it would only take two to three days for Fire Bird to reach there, if it flew at its maximum speed. "That is the Heavenly Palace Mountain. just like what father had described to me - an enormous mountain so high that it broke through the skies. It is one of the top 3 tallest mountains in the Greencloud Continent," Canghai Mingyue said while pointing to the silhouette of the mountain. "Top 3 What are the other two, Sister?" Huoyun Liu-Li beat Qing Shui to the question. "The other two are the Giant Beasts Mountains and the Flowerfruit Mountain!" Qing Shui was no stranger to the Giant Beasts Mountains. He had seen it from afar. Unknown dangers lurked within the giant mountains which had a violent atmosphere surrounding it. He had a little knowledge on the Flowerfruit Mountain too, due to Treasure Map. The closer they were to the Heavenly Palace Mountain, the more Qing Shui felt its overbearing pressure. They were approaching the enormous mountain which broke through the skies. The Fire Bird couldn''t fly all the way there; not even a mythical beast could handle the pressure from the top of the mountain. "The ancient sect is really good at finding a great location!" Qing Shui sighed in amazement. He could already felt the rich Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth though they had yet to reach the Heavenly Palace. If normal people lived here, their lifespan could be extended 20 years! After two days, they realised that Fire Bird couldn''t fly further when they were just about a distance of 10 Li away from the Heavenly Palace as dreaded by Qing Shui. There was no other way aside from getting down along with Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui didn''t understand why it was so desolate here. The bumpy old road was the only one way to the Heavenly Palace Mountain; everywhere else was inaccessible and rocky. Even normal beasts had difficulty walking on those rocky areas filled with sharp edged stones, much less a horse carriage. Qing Shui looked at the enormous rolling Heavenly Palace Mountain that looked like a gigantic dragon. It was said that the Heavenly Palace was situated at the summit, and was closest to the legendary Heaven Hall. Qing Shui and his companions aimed for the summit. It also seemed like a good place to disembark and they only needed to walk about a distance of 10+ Li. It was a wonder that the there was not even a carriage on the wide old road leading to the Heavenly Palace Mountain. The pedestrians they passed by once in awhile were all either walking on foot or running, and judging by appearance, they were all at least a XianTian level cultivator. "Could they be the disciples of the Heavenly Palace*?" Qing Shui observed their clothes and appearance. In just a short distance they passed by a few passerby and they were all wearing the same style of clothing. He could tell that they were the people from the Heavenly Palace because the seal character "Palace" on their sleeves. Qing Shui adjusted his Qi Aura to the capability of the beginner level of XianTian and chatted with Canghai Mingyue while walking. He made a promise with Canghai Mingyue that he would to join the Heavenly Palace for three years before he returned. He had assured his mother 5 years ago so that would mean he still had a little more than 2 years. Of course it didn''t have to be 5 years although that was what he said. "Clothings of different colours each represent a different Hall. I only knew that everyone from the Lingxiao Treasure Hall wears purple coloured clothings, regardless of their levels. Elders and the Protectors however had a different style in clothing." Canghai Mingyue explained when he saw Qing Shui looking at the clothes of the running pedestrians. Chapter 278 - Elder Fei, The Bunch of Old Monsters in the Heavenly Palace Chapter 278 Elder Fei, The Bunch of Old Monsters in the Heavenly Palace.278 - Elder Fei, The Bunch of Old Monsters in the Heavenly Palace It would take two hours for a normal person to walk a distance of about 10+ Li. But Qing Shui and the others only needed about 10 minutes. The stone steps came into view again when they arrived at the foot of the mountain. The stone steps shocked Qing Shui with their gigantic size. Every step was about the full height of two persons. Then the second stone step was located about 10 meters away from the first Qing Shui held on to a small hand then stood up, facing the endless flight of steps, which extended all the way to the summit like a centipede. The people they passed by on the road would look at the three of them strangely. Qing Shui speculated that they must be surprised by their attire. Not only that, a lot of men would look at both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, who wore a veil, in amazement. This kind of giant stone steps continued all the way up half of the mountain. They were like a winding route leading upwards in a zigzag pattern. The stone steps from the upper half of the mountain onwards were ordinary. By the time Qing Shui checked his surroundings, they were already surrounded by mist and cloud. There were also a lot of big evergreen pines and mountain pines surrounding the area on both sides. Qing Shui was curious about the fact that no one had come to stop them. Although they were being stared at strangely and sized up, no one approached them or questioned them. On top of that, they didn''t even bother to slow down their steps. Just when Qing Shui and the rest were about to reach the summit and see the roofs of the many great halls , they were stopped by about 10 guards. "Identify yourselves; why do you intrude on our Heavenly Palace?" said a dark skinned and strong looking man who looked like the leader. Being tagged with an unfair label right from the start, Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said "We are here to join the Heavenly Palace but we are uncertain of the conditions." The strong man gave him a surprised look: "Junior Brother Chong, go inform Elder Fei. Tell him that someone wishes to join the Heavenly Palace." A neat looking young man made an acknowledgement then turned to leave. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. About ten people were sizing up Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. Those hungry gazes directed towards the two women made Qing Shui very uncomfortable. "Excuse me, are you done looking?" Qing Shui asked coldly because some of their unscrupulous stares were just too outrageous. "Yo, didn''t expect this brat to be this daring, ha!" one of the slim guys said in disdain; his small eyes were especially despicable. "Hao Zi, did you forget the punishment from last time?" The strong man reminded him in a deep voice. "Brothers, don''t mind them. This is how they are. I will teach them manners on your behalf," the strong man said to Qing Shui and the rest in a serious tone. To forgive was divine, moreover if they were to create troubles here they wouldn''t be able to bear all the consequences. The words from the strong man instantly relieved all tensions from both sides. "Oh no I wouldn''t presume to have the honour; thank you brother!" Qing Shui told the strong man. Qing Shui was going to tag them with an unfair label but later decided that it was pointless. He was going to ask some more questions but he wasn''t in the mood to do it with those others around. Although this strong man seemed like a straightforward person, Qing Shui thought that not all people of this sort would necessarily be a good person. "Where do you come from, brother? And these two women are...?" the strong man asked with a smile. He silently glanced over at the two girls, but the trace of greed in his expression did not escape Qing Shui. "Another scumbag. This kind of person is even more wretched than the people with those unscrupulous gazes from just now," Qing Shui thought gloomily. "We are from the Southern City," he said faintly and didn''t bother to mention anything about the two girls. Actually Qing Shui felt nothing of it; this kind of person was not uncommon. On top of relying on the name of the Heavenly Palace and their Xiantian strength, they wouldn''t feel anything about being this presumptuous. Their didn''t look too old in age either. On the continent, 16 years old was considered adult, but anyone below 40 years old was young and considered junior. Anyone above the age of 40 was only then considered to be in their prime. Due to the abundance in Spiritual Qi here, the lifespan of the people here was twice as longer compared to his previous world. The desire for food and sex was natural. Men who were not swayed by the sight of Canghai Mingyue or Huoyun Liu-Li were either eunuchs or homosexuals. "Can you introduce these two ladies to me?" the dark skinned strong man grinned. His pearly white teeth stood out against his dark skin. Just right after that, a washed-up middle aged man approached them. His hair was kept loose. The clothes he was wearing were sparkly white and they looked very good on him. "Elder Fei!" "Elder Fei!" Qing Shui took a good look at the mature man of unknown age. The eyes on his washed-up face were even more washed-up, but they lit up the instant he saw the three of them. "Good seedlings!" "You wish to join the Heavenly Palace?" Elder Fei gently smiled at the three of them. He didn''t even bother to look at the others. It seemed like this gang of people were of the lowest ranking in Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui had assessed that the strengths of these people ranged between Xiantian Grade 1 and Grade 3. Only that strong man was at Xiantian Grade 3, while the rest are all Xian tian Grade 1. If strength determined power, then Xiantian cultivators of the beginner level were only considered as scapegoats in the Heavenly Palace. Especially those that failed to show their potential were reduced to running errands. They persevered in working here just for the sake of the powerful martial arts of the Heavenly Palace. "Yes, what are the conditions?" Qing Shui had expected that the conditions to join Heavenly Palace could be strict. On top of that, even if he hadn''t set a foot in there he already felt that this super great sect was harder to access than a rich nobleman''s mansion. "Possess the strength of a Xiantian cultivator, and take on odd jobs at the Heavenly Palace for three years first. Fulfill those then you will automatically be considered an official disciple of the Heavenly Palace." Qing Shui smiled wryly. This way of Heavenly Palace couldn''t be considered as good, but a Xiantian cultivator only had to take on odd jobs here for three years. Three years was neither long nor short. If one was not determined, he would not be able to persevere for three years. The dignity of a cultivator was sacred. It was unfortunate that even if you were at the pinnacle of Xiantian you would still be the lowest ranked here, much less a Xiantian beginner level. Qing Shui was debating whether or not he should take out the Heavenly Palace''s Token he got from Canghai, but then he heard Elder Fei continued to speak: "However, since the three of you are the only ones who made it up the Heavenly Palace Mountain in the past three years, you will be exempted from three years worth of hard work and directly become disciples of the Heavenly Palace. Come, follow me to process your registration." Qing Shui was confused. He didn''t understand this treatment from Elder Fei. Could it be that the palace laws of the Heavenly Palace have changed? Were they not afraid that they were sent by the enemies? So Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li followed Elder Fei up the last flight of stone steps. A wide uneven mountain ground, as palace buildings, and countless of pavilions and terraces came into their view. "So this is the summit" Qing Shui kept observing his surroundings, particularly the enormous palace which looked as if it was cast from violet gold not far from where he was. The large golden calligraphy carving onto the building read "Lingxiao Treasure Hall". He continued his observation and discovered that there were at least eight different halls scattered around. Qing Shui thought that it was quite similar to the layout of the Skysword Sect, although that was lacking in grandeur compared to the Heavenly Palace. At the Skysword Sect the other eight mountains surrounded the Skysword Peak as if stars holding up the moon, and they were all separate individual mountain peaks. Whereas they were all scattered around on the enormous Heavenly Palace Mountain. Although the mountain ground was uneven, there were still wide mountain roads between each. Lingxiao Treasure Hall was already considered to be located at the highest spot on the Heavenly Palace Mountain so it could overlook the many buildings around it. The other faraway buildings which were as tall as the Lingxiao Treasure Hall were particularly eye-catching! "Elder Fei!" A crisp voice interrupted Qing Shui. A young female disciple of the Heavenly Palace came into his view. Qing Shui couldn''t tell her age but she looked very young. Her long hair hung over her shoulders and the large pair of eyes on her fair oval face were particularly energetic. She wasn''t very tall but she was curvy and her legs were very long and quite delicate. Her body shape was quite similar to Zhu Qing''s "Ah, Xi Luo. Good timing. Bring these two new disciples to the Misty Hall. From now on, they will be people of your Misty Hall," Elder Fei smiled. It was the first time Qing Shui saw him smile and he was suddenly struck by a weird feeling. The girl led Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li away with a smile. The two women nodded at Qing Shui before leaving. Huoyun Liu-Li was obviously reluctant but Qing Shui now had a very mixed feelings about it. "You are very special, lad. Don''t worry about them. The people recommended by I, Fei Wuji, will not be doubted nor be bullied by anyone." Elder Fei chuckled. Qing Shui looked carefully at this elder who called himself Fei Wuji again. He sensed that he should be a Martial King of the beginner level and this was using his current strongest spiritual sense. People were shuttling around endlessly,and every one of them had at least the strength of a Xiantian''s. At this very moment, Qing Shui felt that this place was overrun by Xiantian Cultivators and they were as low as cattles and horses. "Thank you, Elder Fei. My name is Qing Shui and I am confused" "Qing Shui. Good name, hehe. If you''re confused then watch more and listen more. But remember to speak less," Elder Fei chuckled and interrupted Qing Shui, but it didn''t make anyone feel awkward. The two men silently walked. Qing Shui saw a lot of old people in some of the relatively low pavilions behind the Mist Cloud Treasure Hall. Qing Shui instantly knew these people were truly old and they were roughly more than 300 years old. The traces of aura being polished over the years were especially obvious. Actually Qing Shui kept thinking about a question after hearing Elder Fei said that no one would dare to bully anyone recommended by him. That kind of conceit didn''t seem to be a bluff. But why was he only a referral that was tasked to welcome the new disciples? Then that would mean a lot of people are recommended by him... They finally reached a humble pavilion after passing by countless other pavilions. Fei Wuji looked at Qing Shui and explained: "This is the residential area of the Elders. Everyone who lives here are all Elders. The people from just now are the Supreme Elders. As long as their seniority was higher compared to the current generation of Elders, they would all be referred to as the Supreme Elders." Listening to Fei Wuji''s explanation made Qing Shui feel the difference of the Great Sect. It was hard to stay weak in a sect filled with so many old monsters. These old men had god-like existences on land in terms of mind, sophistication, experience, cultivation and perspective. To stand at this height and live for a few hundred years, it was an understatement to call them monsters after all they had been through. The treasure of the Great Sect was not some powerful weapon, armor or wealth but these insightful old men. Chapter 280 - Marrying Both Ladies Together? Heavenly Palaces Nine Halls Chapter 280 Marrying Both Ladies Together? Heavenly Palace''s Nine Halls.AST 280 Marrying Both Ladies Together? Heavenly Palace''s Nine Halls A majestic lady, standing aloof from the world; a beauty who transcends the world and whose beauty could bring the fall of countries and cities! "Elder Fei!" From them, a tall young lady walked out. "Go inform the two new disciples that there''s someone looking for them." Elder Fei smiled and said. The lady acknowledged, and dashed up the over a thousand stone steps. Her graceful figure appeared very coordinated when she was walking up the stone steps, looking wonderful. And it seemed like Elder Fei should be very well-known in the Heavenly Palace since Qing Shui noticed that many disciples were able to address him as Elde Fei. Very soon, three people came down from the peak of the stone steps. It was the lady from earlier, Canghai Mingyue, as well as Huoyun Liu-Li. In but a moment, they appeared before Qing Shui and the others. They stared at the three men! "Mingyue, he is your father''s Master, and this is your father''s younger Martial Brother, Elder Fei." Qing Shui felt helpless. He had initially promised Canghai Mingyue that he would not take out the Heavenly Palace''s Token, but he had not expected the old man to be able to sense the token he had given to Canghai. "You are really my father''s Master? When is my father''s birthday?" Canghia Mingyue looked at this kind and amiable looking old man, unblinking. "28th of March!" "Where is my father''s birth mark?" "On the sole of his left foot. It''s red, and the size of a grape. He was brought up by me, haha." The old man looked at Canghai Mingyue, his smile becoming increasingly warm. "Grandmaster, father said that you are Yueyue''s grandfather!" Recalling her dead parents, tears trickled down Canghai Mingyue''s face. "Good child, don''t cry. You are Cang Wuya''s granddaughter now. Though Canghai is not my son by blood, he is closer to me than if he were a blood-related child. Child, this old man is already over 300 years old. I finally have a granddaughter like you, the one and only." The old man was overjoyed. "Grandfather, this is Liu-Li, she is my parents'' granddaughter!" Canghai Mingyue pulled Huoyun Liu-Li over. "Child, in the future, you''ll be the same as Mingyue. You are wearing a veil, do you have an injury on your face?" Cang Wuya gently patted Huoyun Liu-Li on her head. "Grandfather, my face has a scar caused by a blade." Huoyun Liu-Li took off her veil, revealing that shocking scar. Cang Wuya looked at Huoyun Liu-Li''s scar, his gaze not flickering while he kept up his gentle smile and said, "Liu-Li, I''ll think of something. Grandfather cannot guarantee to heal you, but there''s a medicinal pellet which can fully heal this kind of scar. It brings back one''s beauty and even makes one more beautiful than before. However, it''s a pity that no one can concoct it." "You are referring to the Beauty Pellet?" Qing Shui asked with sparkling eyes. "Hmmm? Qing Shui, you''ve heard of it too?" Cang Wuya asked in surprise. Usually, only alchemists would know of them, and Cang Wuya was also considered a Xiantian alchemist. "I''m short of the Beauty Fruit. If I have it, I should be able to work on creating the pellet soon." Qing Shui said, feeling regretful. "Haha, good, good. Seems like I won''t have to worry about Liu-Li''s problem. Liu-Li lass, old man here will guarantee that Qing Shui will definitely help you regain your beauty within three years. This old man feels very surprised that although you have a scar, it doesn''t seem to affect your beauty at all. You are still a beautiful lass." "I think so too. I feel that she''s prettier than before." Qing Shui smiled gently and said. Huoyun Liu-Li glared at Qing Shui charmingly. "Let''s go to my place. We''ll all have a chat." Cang Wuya chuckled and said to the others, his gentle tone was very soothing. The few of them followed Cang Wuya to his living quarters, a small two-storey building. Each storey was about 200 square meters, and was quite spacious for just one person to live in. The first level was the living room and the kitchen. Qing Shui saw the fully equipped kitchen and that it was fully stocked with vegetables and meat too. He curiously asked, "Old master cooks by himself?" "Usually there''ll be people from the palace sending food here for every meal. But now that I''m old, my temper has turned weird and I prefer to cook for myself. So long as I cook, I will feel that the food is delicious." s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Since everyone is here today, old master can stay to chat with Mingyue. I''ll cook something up for everyone. I also like to cook for myself." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Haha, alright. I didn''t think that Qing Shui would get along so well with this old man, but to let you cook" The old man said hesitantly. "Grandfather, let Qing Shui cook. His cooking is really good, definitely much better than food made by any chefs you''ve come across!" Canghai Mingyue smiled and said. "Oh? Mmm, alright. Qing Shui isn''t an outsider anyway. After you get married to him, we''ll all be a family. No, wait, seems like I''m old and muddled. We''re already a family, a family!" Cang Wuya laughed heartily. Qing Shui: "..." Canghai Mingyue fell into a daze as she listened, and then she spoke shyly, "Grandfather, what are you talking about? Who wants to get married to him?" Canghai Mingyue threw a glare towards Qing Shui, causing his heart to leap quickly. It was not because he was frightened, but more of because he was electrified by her rarely released "seductive" charms. "Isn''t Qing Shui the husband your parents found for you?" Cang Wuya asked, surprised. "Grandfather, father and mother had this intention but" "Haha, lass is being embarrassed. Grandfather will make the decision for you. Qing Shui is very good. Grandfather has lived for 300 years, I can discriminate someone good from bad." Qing Shui had long since left for the kitchen, but he could still ear the conversation in the living room. Qing Shui did not know what to feel. "Grandfather, it''s not like that. Qing Shui will be marrying Liu-Li." Canghai Mingyue suddenly dragged Huoyun Liu-Li into the picture. "Grandfather, Qing Shui is not mine. On our way here, Qing shui was even hugging Sister Mingyue, not even avoiding me at all while they were behaving intimately." Huoyun Liu-Li did not give way, pushing the problem to Mingyue. "Haha, seems like this chap is quite the flirt. Grandfather will make the decision for you. You two will both be married to him and continue being sisters. When you meet someone you like, you must be decisive and hold onto him." Cang Wuya looked at the extremely embarrassed Canghai Mingyue and laughed loudly. "Grandfather, stop laughing" At his age, there was nothing Cang Wuya could not see through. From the two lasses'' expression and words, he could sense the crux of the problem. Even if the two of them were given 20 years, they may not say that they want to be with Qing Shui. That was why the old man very naturally and directly gave them an answer which would make them panic and lead them to think through it. At that moment, a heavenly smell came from the kitchen. It was a light smell which intruded into one''s heart, making one''s organs feel extremely comfortable. It was a wonderful feeling, as if one would start to float. "So fragrant. To think that Qing Shui has such excellent cooking skills! It''s not an exaggeration to call it divinely. No wonder the two lasses are so attracted to him. He''s young, handsome, his level of cultivation is considered to be quite high amongst the youngsters, and has such fine culinary skills To think that I''ve not been able to see through this young man." Cang Wuya said, astonished. The two ladies: "..." In a while, Qing Shui brought out three vegetarian dishes and two meat dishes together with a pot of soup. It looked normal, but the fragrance it exuded made one feel that it had a charm to it. "Smelling this fragrance, I can''t bear to eat it, and am even more fearful that I may die of hunger if I''m not able to eat it in the future." Cang Wuya chuckled and said. "Master is right. Just from smelling this fragrance alone, I feel that I won''t be able to eat what I had used to eat." Fei Wuji looked at Qing Shui, then at Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui scratched his head and smiled. Every time there were elders around, he had the habit of scratching the back of his head instead of rubbing his nose. It looked very honest, making Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li think that he was very sly "Qing Shui, do you like Mingyue and Liu-Li?" Cang Wuya passed chopsticks to everyone and said casually, not sounding like he was asking a question. "I do. I reckon that there''s no guys who wouldn''t" "You are quite an honest fellow. I like your honesty. Alright, let''s dig in. I''m assured now. Qing Shui, when you chase after my two granddaughters, you must put in more effort." The two ladies: "..." Qing Shui smiled awkwardly and when he saw the two ladies looking in his direction, he quickly turned away, causing Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji to break into harmless laughter. While eating, there were endless praises, even from Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. All the talk was that Qing Shui''s cooking had gotten much better than before. Qing Shui smiled "honestly" at the two ladies, causing the two of them to grit their teeth! This time around, Qing Shui used the defective ingredients he made himself, as well as condiments for making the meat dishes. It was a pity that they were defective. However, Qing Shui would also include medicinal herbs which had similar effects, and there was also a Multi-fragrant Fruit which had grown in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The fruit could be used in any food, could even be used to brew wine, used for anesthetic, or eaten raw. When eaten, it would fill one''s mouth with a light refreshing fragrance like a mint''s! "Master, you stay and chat with Mingyue and Liu-Li. I''ll bring Qing Shui to take a look at Starmoon Hall, and get him the Heavenly Palace''s clothes and items." Fei Wuji rubbed his stomach in satisfaction before he stood up and said to Cang Wuya respectfully. "Alright, go ahead!" Cang Wuya nodded and said. Starmoon Hall was located to the north of the Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Qing Shui followed two steps behind Fei Wuji and stood at his diagonal right as they walked! "Elder Fei, now that I''m also with Heavenly Palace, can you briefly share with me the situation with the Heavenly Palace?" Qing Shui asked carefully. "Haha, you can call me Martial Uncle! It works no matter how we look at it!" "The Heavenly Palace has a long history. Major sects have their advantages but also their disadvantages. The Heavenly Palace''s nine halls have a lot of people and is very complicated. That''s why there''re so many strict regulations when choosing people. Even so, there''s not much use. Each of the halls in the Heavenly Palace represents a faction. Some of them are clan-based while others are sect-based." Fei Wuji said with a hint of self-mockery. "Elder Fei is saying that there are great contradictions in the Heavenly Palace?" Qing Shui asked, feeling that it was unbelievable. Chapter 281 - Starmoon Hall, Stone Monument Styled Beast Form Fist Chapter 281 Starmoon Hall, Stone Monument Styled Beast Form Fist.AST 281 Starmoon Hall, Stone Monument Styled Beast Form Fist "Elder Fei is saying that there are great contradictions in the Heavenly Palace?" Qing Shui asked, feeling that it was unbelievable. "In fact, there are always great contradictions in any sects. The bigger the sect, the greater the contradictions. While the Heavenly Palace''s nine halls would appear to be united to external parties, but the internal competition is fierce as well. However, this is very normal, and only when there is competition will there be development." Fei Wuji chuckled, but did not say anything about the crux of the problem. Qing Shui knew that there was no need to probe further. Walking along the stone steps that were similar to "Misty Hall''s", they headed up, and a purple hall that was slightly smaller than Lingxiao Treasure Hall appeared majestically before Qing Shui. The three words "Starmoon Hall" inscribed on the signboard was written by the same person who wrote the four burning golden big words for Lingxiao Treasure Hall. The walkways in the surroundings were filled with black colored stone pillars which would take two people to hug around them. Qing Shui saw that the color of everyone''s clothes was not the same, but all of them were Starmoon Robes. When they saw Fei Wuji, they would come walk over, and those who were closer would greet and call him Elder Fei! There was a big square near Starmoon Hall, a place where people would gather to do their training. It was also where they would study, discuss, and have sparring sessions for their martial arts. There were many arenas laid out in the square, and while they were not very big, there were many of them. Qing Shui saw that there were people having spars in each of them, surrounded by many people who were cheering the participants on. It was bustling with noise and excitement. "Elder Fei, erm, Martial Uncle, are they sparring?" Qing Shui asked, looking towards the arenas and towards the people in the square who were training. "That''s right, but this is just normal sparring. The Heavenly Palace emphasizes battle experience, so their training is to continuously go through battles and sparring matches." Elder Fei chuckled and smiled. Qing Shui thought about it, and felt that though this method was not new there were not many sects who would utilize it. That was because continuously sparring would result in a large number of injuries and deaths. The price to pay for experience was great. To battle as daily work was important. In his previous life, Qing Shui already knew that even after learning martial arts for three years, one might not be able to defeat a gangster who had been fighting in the streets for three years. This was how precious battle experience was, especially battles to the life and death which could allow one to experience great improvements and even allow one to breakthrough their limits, reaching new boundaries, and be reborn. "Martial Uncle, do all of the Heavenly Palace''s disciples train like this?" When Qing Shui was at Lingxiao Treasure Hall, he had seen for himself that there were also many arenas laid out, but he had not taken much notice of the situation. "Mmm, basically, yes. However, those with greater aptitude such as Elders and the Palace Lord''s direct disciples would use this method less often." Fei Wuji said as they continued walking. Qing Shui was not stupid but knew of the reason for this. For example, a grade 1 Xiantian, or a Xiantian who was of grade 2, 3, 4 no matter how much battle experience the person has, he would not be able to defeat a Martial King cultivator. And another thing they were fearful of was "accidents". There was a row of buildings not far from the grounds, and most of them were two storeys high. Many of Starmoon Hall''s disciples would enter and exit. It was where the Heavenly Palace''s disciples stayed. Under Fei Wuji''s lead, Qing Shui was brought to the registrar to complete his registration. He was now officially a Heavenly Palace''s disciple, and was allocated five sets of clothes, one weapon, and one key! s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, the number on the key is your residence. The place to train would be in the square. For two hours every morning and two hours in the afternoon, there''ll be an elder to teach martial arts. Oh, and if you''re interested in the stone monument martial arts at the back of the mountain, you can go take a look. How much you can comprehend will depend on yourself." Fei Wuji said indifferently. "Mmm, Martial Uncle you can go do your work, I''ll take a look myself!" "Mmm, come to Martial Uncle''s place for dinner tonight!" Fei Wuji grinned and said. "Mmm, I''ll head over earlier." Qing Shui smiled, knowing that this was because he had made lunch earlier. Qing Shui looked at the tag on the key. What was written was block 1000, 2nd floor, room 100! Qing Shui took the key, clothes and a weapon that did not look bad as he left. The weapon was not comparable to the ones he forged though. This sword was a representation of his identity, symbolizing one''s status as a Heavenly Palace''s disciple. Of course, if one could become a Protector, the weapon one would be allocated would be quite good, and even the clothes would be made of top quality Ice Cicada Silk! Qing Shui headed towards the rows of buildings which all had two storeys. Qing Shui saw that the numbers marked the buildings. Each row was one block, and he headed for the deepest area. This was a very spacious residential area. A place where the Starmoon Hall''s disciples rest. Qing Shui did a rough estimation that if there was 1 person for each room, with there being two storeys, each block would house 200 people! It would mean that the Starmoon Hall would at least have 200,000 disciples. And this was only the number of normal disciples. With nine halls in the Heavenly Palace, it would mean that there were at least 1 million Xiantian experts Thinking about it alone made Qing Shui''s scalp itch. What was it like for there to be 1 million Xiantian cultivators? However, considering that this was a great sect who could stand strong in a continent for ten thousands of years, it would not be strange. After all, there''s an immeasurable population in this world. A city alone would have tens or hundreds of millions of people, and each country had 81 cities, each continent had 81 countries. It was already hard to calculate how many people there were in each continent. Since there were too many and it was too hard to calculate, might as well just leave it be. Each row of buildings were at least 10 meters long, and 1000 rows would be 10,000 meters. It was fortunate that while Qing Shui seemed to be walking casually, his speed was quite fast. It took him only fifteen minutes to travel 10,000 meters. The height of the terrain was different. Qing Shui looked at the "1000th" building. The buildings here were all independent, so Qing Shui went straight to look for room 100, which was all the way inside. While it was 2 storeys high, there was an independent stairway to the 2nd floor. The buildings here were all made from mountain rocks. Heavenly Palace Mountain was filled with spiritual energy, and even such "Heavenly Palace rocks" were good materials for construction. Stepping up to the 2nd storey, Qing Shui opened the door to find out that the place was very spacious and sufficient for a whole family. Qing Shui recalled seeing some ladies who did not seem like Heavenly Palace''s disciples on the way here. Some of whom were holding kids in their arms or, holding their hands and taking a walk. Those were actually the disciples'' family members. However, Heavenly Palace encouraged male disciples to get married with female disciples. Not only would the genetics be good, but the children they gave birth to would also have a strong sense of belonging to the Heavenly Palace. He walked into a living room which was 100 square meters large. There were three bedrooms, two kitchens, two toilets and a balcony! Qing Shui took a look and saw that all the furniture and fittings were all brand new. After taking a casual look, Qing Shui was done. Misty Hall was the only one in the nine halls with only females. There were both males and females in the other 8 halls, and Lingxiao Treasure Hall''s female disciples were even more than the male disciples, the strongest one of them all was a lady as well. Even the other halls'' disciples would address her as Eldest Martial Sister, and her status in the Heavenly Palace was second only to the Elders. That was because she was also the Heavenly Palace''s Protector, and was Lingxiao Treasure Hall''s Palace Lord''s direct disciple! Qing Shui recalled Fei Wuji''s words earlier that there were stone monument martial arts at the back of the mountain. Since Fei Wuji had said it, the martial arts there would definitely be beneficial. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to use his remaining time to check out the place. The back of the mountain was not very far away. Qing Shui followed the considerably wide path, and managed to find it after asking two people for directions. It was an area which seemed like a rocky quarry. An enormous monument stood there, at a height of 5 meters and a width of 3 meters. There were about 1000 people around. It was as if that there would always be people there. Before each stone monument, there were a few people, some leaving, some heading over, some with joy, some with disappointment, some holding on hope. Qing Shui did not expect that there would be so many people. How could such open martial arts be top quality ones? Qing Shui knew that ordinary disciples would not be able to learn Heavenly Thunder Slash and Divinity Protection since the Heavenly Palace regulated that it wasn''t accessible for disciples who were below Martial King level. Qing Shui felt that the Heavenly Palace was trying to hide the good stuff, only passing such martial arts to direct disciples and important members of each hall. Qing Shui walked onto the small paths made from pebbles and rocks. Each of these paths would pass by a stone monument, connecting like a gigantic spider web. When Qing Shui saw the first drawing, he was shocked. It was a deer. On the stone monument, there was a huge deer running and jumping about! The detailed inscription gave a very majestic feeling. Qing Shui felt that the carving skills of this person was the same as the painting skills of the person who did the beauty portrait. They both attained the acme of perfection. It was too bad that there was not a single word carved on the stone monument. When Qing Shui, who had reached the great perfection stage, first saw it, he immediately felt the true essence behind this carving. Those agile four limbs and harmonious running rhythm, and even the flow of vital energy and blood as well as the posture. At that moment, Qing Shui noticed that his Deer Cantering which he had faced slow progress in was suddenly brought to greater heights. He had long sensed that the great perfection stage was the end, and to Qing Shui it was as if he had just opened a brand new door. His Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated automatically, and it was now circulating according to the Deer Cantering technique in his Dantian. Gradually, Qing Shui followed the style on the stone monument and practiced. It was a feeling, to imitate the expression. Qing Shui knew that such Beast Form Fist required one to roughly imitate the form and the most important stage was to imitate the spirit. To imitate the spirit, he must first imitate the form. Only after comprehending the form of the Beast Form Fist would one then be able to gradually be led into its spirit, just like the reaching the stage of its true essence. Qing Shui sensed that his Deer Cantering had entered a mystical stage. It was a very strange feeling, like a strong man was looking at a young kid. Qing Shui knew that this was an improvement, a raise in his boundary. At that moment, Qing Shui knew that his speed had increased by another 20%. He did not know what there was after the great perfection stage though. Ultimate perfection stage? Qing Shui then went on to the second drawing. It was still that of a deer. This was a jumping deer, a deer which was at a cliff. It gave the feeling that it was not jumping off the cliff to die but was trying to jump across it. The momentary explosive outburst of energy from the moment the deer jumped was clearly presented on the drawing. Qing Shui was overjoyed. With the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, and with this Deer Cantering which had exceeded the great perfection stage, he now realized everything was falling into place, and he was brought to even greater heights. "Just a deer drawing? What martial arts is this? Learn to run like a deer? Learn to jump like a deer?" A young man who was looking at the deer form mumbled. When Qing Shui saw that surprised and disdainful expression, he really wanted to say, that''s right, the idea is to get you to learn to run like a deer, to jump like a deer! Chapter 282 - An exquisite lady, Heavenly Palace Sword Art Chapter 282 An exquisite lady, Heavenly Palace Sword Art.AST 282 - An exquisite lady, Heavenly Palace Sword Art However, Qing Shui put it out of his mind after thinking about it for a few moments. If it were not for his Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, just looking at the sculptures, he would have known that it was a type of Beast Form Fist martial arts that could be cultivated. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The next tens of monuments all had depictions of the deer. The details were all finely sculpted, extremely exquisite; Qing Shui still carefully contemplated the monuments, immersing himself in enjoying the art. Time passed by, and it was already sunset by the time he ''woke'' himself up. He then hurried to Cang Wuya''s residence. Fei Wuji was there as well, as Qing Shui hurriedly offered his greetings. It was needless to say that the dinner was prepared by Qing Shui. The taste of the food he prepared could already be described as heavenly wonders. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and the two girls sampled each of the dishes and were extremely satisfied with them. Other than that, he also left many taste enhancing ingredients for them. Doing so indicated that there would be a period of time in which he would not be coming here, so he decided that he wanted to finish reading the inscription stele first. Returning to his residence, as usual, Qing Shui spent four hours training inside his spatial realm. When he was in it, he studied the portrait of beauty once again, sighing as he took note of how vivid the portrait was, especially the eyes and the smile, so vivid as though it was alive. After training, he channeled his efforts into alchemy, stabilizing his Obscure Realm foundation of the Basic Sword Techniques, and his Taiji Fist also unexpectedly broke through to the Obscure Realm! Taiji encompassed both hard and soft, the ability to use the laws of softness to counter the ''hard'' force of others; it would be of immense help to him in the future. Training was always extremely tough in the spatial realm, but it was time well spent. One ounce of hard work equated to one ounce of reward, causing Qing Shui to feel joy every time he felt himself powering up. Thinking of his mom, the Yan Clan, his goddess master Yiye Jiange, how could this level of training be considered arduous? After all, one could not achieve wealth and glory without first undergoing trials and tribulations! On the second day, when Qing Shui went to the public square for his daily morning practice, he realized there were already almost over ten thousand people there doing the same thing as him. Luckily, this public square was big enough. Not only that, there was also an elder from the Heavenly Palace conducting the morning practice. The Elder gestured and as they saw that, the disciples in the public square stopped what they were doing, falling silent. This was truly a great sect indeed. Qing Shui couldn''t help but be impressed, at the very least the Starmoon Hall was united and unity was strength. "Everyone look over here. Today I shall explain the concepts of our [Heavenly Palace Sword Art]. Pay close attention, I shall explain and demonstrate it once." The Elder''s voice was soft but had a penetrative power and resounded throughout the public square. Upon hearing the [Heavenly Palace Sword Art], Qing Shui knew that the Heavenly Palace possessed many consummate techniques. After all, skills on the level of the Heavenly Thunder Slash and the Divinity Protection weren''t something everyone would have the chance to learn. "There are thirty-six moves to the [Heavenly Palace Sword Art], so don''t underestimate this. This is a Xiantian Heaven level technique and is only a single step away from the legendary tier." Hearing the words of the Elder made Qing Shui want to laugh. After all, the old man was right. Xiantian Heaven level techniques were only a single step away from the legendary tier... but the step was akin to the distance between Heavens and Earth. Qing Shui immediately focused when the Elder explained and demonstrated the swordplay. After all, he only knew sword moves from the basic sword techniques and the sword of third wave. Even that couldn''t be considered as having mastered any complete set of sword techniques before. A Xiantian Heaven level technique was already incomparably precious. After all, legendary and god tier techniques were as rare as phoenix feathers and kirin horns. "The [Heavenly Palace Sword Art] is also known as the Falling Thunder Swordplay. The sword techniques within this set of swordplay would borrow the might of thunder to power it. It''s said that when one practises this to the peak, they would be able to summon lightning and thunder from the skies, electrocuting their opponents with the aid of Heavens. This set of swordplay was created by our founder, but ever since he passed away, no one has managed to break through to the realm of summoning lightning and thunder." Qing Shui studied the movements of the Elder. His stance was like galloping thunder, explaining the crux of the swordplay with every sword move he made. Two hours later, the lecture ended after the Elder explained and demonstrated ten moves. The disciples then began to put what they had absorbed into practice. Because Qing Shui''s Basic Sword Techniques were at the Obscure Realm, it took only half the effort for him to produce twice the results. Not only that, he had an indelible memory and with his insane comprehension speed, he had already understood the ten moves from the Falling Thunder Swordplay. It was just that his movements and attacks using the set of swordplay weren''t refined enough yet. Despite this, when he executed the movements, he looked extremely impressive. Looking at the numerous disciples standing in the public square, the majority of them were males, which caused the females in the crowd to especially stand out. Just three females standing alone, it was like a beautiful oasis in a desert. The contours of their bodies, their jet black hair fanning out in the wind, could basically be considered as eye candies. "Hi!" Suddenly, a clear voice rang out beside him. Turning his head, Qing Shui discovered a petite and beautiful lady smiling at him. The lady looked extremely refined, and had a pair of extremely large eyes with pureness radiating forth from them. Her cherry lips when matched together with her straight nose and chiselled features were like a masterpiece of art. She had that girl-next-door look, a stark difference from the celestial beauty of Yiye Jiange, the empire-toppling beauty of Canghai Mingyue, and the charm that people would die for of Huoyun Liu-Li. "Hi, is there something you need from me?" Qing Shui smiled. "I''m in awe when I see how you train. Could you give me a few pointers to guide me along?" The pure, crystal-like eyes of the girl gazed adorably into Qing Shui''s eyes. "Sure, my expertise may be insufficient to guide, but I''m more than happy to exchange pointers with you," Qing Shui replied. "Thank you!" The petite girl laughed, flashing a perfect smile, appearing extremely adorable. Qing Shui watched as the girl practised. From her movements, he could tell that her comprehension level wasn''t bad, just that there were some movements of hers that didn''t flow well together, but there weren''t any other major problems. Qing Shui demonstrated the set of moves at a slower speed, pointing out the mistakes and guiding her to do better, using his insight from the Obscure Realm, modifying some of the moves. After everything was concluded "Thank you, my name is Yan Ling''er, nice to meet you!" The girl happily remarked. "My name is Qing Shui," Qing Shui smiled. "Brother Qing Shui, thank you!" After that, the girl departed, the movement of her figure running off was akin to a butterfly flying away. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed as he proceeded to the back of the mountains. He kept thinking of the stone depictions he saw, wanting to sense the ''spirituality of the beast'' within them. Arriving back there, he continued from where he left off and continued trying to comprehend them. Abruptly, as his eyes landed on the sculpture depicting the tiger, he had a huge shock! This was the first time he felt so shocked. Could it be that the carving of the tiger could help him further master his Tiger Form? He had a strong sense that he would be able to gain more insights from this. Shaking his head about, he also noticed another monument with the picture of a snake depicted on it. "Damn, I better do this step by step, and not aim for the moon so fast." Qing Shui decided to focus first, trying to gain insights rather than flooding his mind with the depictions of the various animals. The first tiger depiction was of a tiger roaring, as it faced the heavens. Just from this carving, Qing Shui could sense the aura of command and awe inspiring majesty from it, as though it was defying the heavens. Qing Shui stared at it till he felt the blood in his body boiling, and upon the gushing of his blood, Qing Shui sensed a kind of concept, the insights gained slowly, transforming his aura, confidence, and even increasing his powers. He then turned his gaze and observed the carvings of the tiger climbing and descending the mountains, the tiger hunting its prey in the jungle, causing Qing Shui to feel that the concept contained within these carvings were of an even higher level compared to that of the tiger portrait he got in the past. His aura was definitely undergoing a change, albeit just a little. Somehow, he could still improve despite his Tiger Form already reaching the Great Perfection stage. Then what about the rest of his Forms which still had not reached the Great Perfection level? He didn''t even know how much time would he need to finish gaining insights from these thousands of carvings because he still didn''t know what animal forms were depicted in the carvings on the monuments ahead of him! Chapter 283 - She is from the Yan Clan, Yan Clan that was sentenced to death Chapter 283 She is from the Yan Clan, Yan Clan that was sentenced to death.AST 283 - She is from the Yan Clan, Yan Clan that was sentenced to death The sky darkened, Qing Shui watched the sparse crowd around him, many of them gesticulating, even making comical movements. Qing Shui laughed, people were probably too shy to let go of themselves. Now that it was late and few were still around, there was only a single person in front of each stone tablet, they then became less restricted. Everyone avoided each other on purpose, though there were some fanatics who cared less about others and imitated on the same spot, as if they were out of their minds. Once they started practising, imitating and training by looking at the "beast forms" carved on the stone tablet, there would be some who, accidentally or not, caught hold of the secret within. Among them would, with persistence and perseverance, learn the most basic of the imitation forms. Should anyone want to attain the level of Qing Shui''s Beast Punches, they would need excellent perception, for Qing Shui was trained in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, or it would be difficult for anyone to achieve such results within such a short time. He walked towards his lodge, smiling and shaking his head. If he had not been trained in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, hoping to attain his current level would need at least twenty years of hard practice. This was the result of him possessing the Sea of Consciousness with the image of Yin Yang and two enlightenments. Slowly walking back, his mind was full of the carvings on the stone tablets. Qing Shui did not plan on using them against his opponents after learning them. Through the stone tablets, his Nine Animals Mimicry Technique could be enhanced and his capabilities would also be enhanced simultaneously. Moreover, his killer techniques were Hidden Weapon, Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, Third Wave Sword, and of course, certain moves within these supplementary techniques were powerful. Tiger Tailwhip Kick, Ripping Tiger Claw, Bear Support, Bear Dazzle, these venomous and powerful techniques were sometimes enough to kill the opponent in an instant. With his mind running wild, he reached his lodging without knowing and realized the door of the room downstairs was slightly ajar. He had stayed for a night yesterday without noticing anything amiss, it was so this morning, too. Qing Shui was about to go up when the door opened, and out came a woman looking like a girl. Qing Shui was shocked that she was the exquisite girl who came to him to practise the Heavenly Palace Sword Technique. Yan Ling`er! "Brother Qing Shui!" Yan Ling`er''s delicate lips parted slightly as she smiled and greeted Qing Shui. "Mm, you stay here?" Qing Shui asked in shock. "Yes, is Brother Qing Shui staying here, too?" It was Yan Ling`er''s turn to be shocked; she had been living here all the while. "Yes, I''m right above you!" Qing Shui chuckled. "Brother Qing Shui must have moved in yesterday!" Yan Ling`er was right in front of Qing Shui as she finished her sentence. Her gentle and graceful height reached Qing Shui''s chin, it was only now when he noticed that this girl-next-door her was well developed. Her face was delicate and young, but those bosoms were round and full, her clothes bulged high, even when they couldn''t be seen, one would know they were definitely not small. Her soft waistline was slender, her round buttocks especially perky, and her long slim legs made her look especially young and beautiful. "Mm, how did you know?" Qing Shui asked, though he knew the answer - the girl was not at home only last night. Qing Shui guessed that she had fooled around with that man last night. "I stayed at Sister Xi Yue''s last night, turned out Brother Qing Shui started living above me," Yan Ling`er laughed crisply. Qing Shui could feel that Yan Ling`er''s abilities were at the beginning of Xiantian, but achieving that at this age was considered brilliant. Looking at her up close, Qing Shui had an inkling. She looked similar to the sister selling tea leaves at Yan City, especially her nose bridge and face shape, and these features of the older sister did not look like her mother. Qing Shui suddenly noticed her surname, Yan. It had not seemed weird meeting a girl with the surname Yan in Heavenly Palace. But now, Qing Shui stared unblinkingly at Yan Ling`er. "Where is your house?" Yan Ling`er was a little confused hearing Qing Shui, but replied with a smile. "It is in Yan Jiang Country in Yan City. Does Brother Qing Shui have any problem? My family in Yan City should still have some strength. If you go Yan City in the future, I will entertain you well." She actually said her family was in Yan Jiang Country in Yan City, only the Yan Clan had the surname Yan in Yan City. She said her family had some power. Qing Shui was pained; his most pressing goal now was to stamp the Yan Clan flat! Qing Shui smiled bitterly and walked up, leaving Yan Ling`er who was a little dazed. After knowing that she was part of the Yan Clan, any positive feelings towards her vanished in a flash. Qing Shui entered his room and locked the door, feeling lost. This girl reminded him of the Yan Clan once again. The growth of the aristocrats had always had history of blood and tears, for families rose by stamping on many others. A general builds his success on ten thousand bleaching bones; an aristocrat clan was no different. Qing Shui had given the Yan Clan the death sentence after seeing the stubborn woman in Yan City and any related persons would not be spared. Now Qing Shui knew this girl was part of the Yan Clan, even possibly his sister from the other mother. He had always thought that he had only one mother. He would give back a hundred, thousand times to those who had helped his mother, but to those who had bullied her, no matter who, would not dream to live, even if it takes ten, twenty years, or his entire life''s effort. Qing Shui was one who could give his all for vengeance, and that day was soon to come! Qing Shui tried hard to stop himself from thinking about it, especially the woman who suffered in Yan City. Qing Shui did not even dare to tell his mother for she would sacrifice her life just to go to Yan City! Persevering for so many years, be it mother or "sister", he could care less about these two years. Qing Shui fought to stop himself from thinking further, and casted them away temporarily. Qing Shui started immersing himself in training after entering the Realm of the Violet Immortal. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was now in the cycle of ninety-four days and very soon it would break through to the ninety-fifth. However, Qing Shui knew the days after that, especially the ninety-ninth day, would not be completed so easily; there were still the obstacles after entering the Five Waves! S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. For the Ancient Strengthening Technique, one stage included the first to the third waves. It was the foundation stage, like a base, but moving up to the Fourth Wave was the key; not only does it need abilities and perceptivity, but also some luck. Qing Shui had been blocked out by the wall of the Fourth Wave for six years, but he did not know how long it would take for him to break down the wall of the Fifth Wave. Thinking about it demoralized Qing Shui, but he had made long term preparations. Though he would not be able to attain the Fifth Wave within this period, he could enhance his abilities through medicinal pellets and supplementary techniques, and probably breakthrough whilst he was not aware. Tiger Form! The few stone tablet carvings he had seen in the day gave Qing Shui a deeper understanding of the Tiger Form. The first carving of a tiger roaring in the mountains gave off an air of aggressiveness. Roars erupted one after another. This time, they were louder and thicker than the previous ones, jolting one''s chest. Aggression; it erupts from the bottom of one''s chest, making one terrified inside and out, as if the tiger roars had shocked the soul. Qing Shui let out a hint of a smile in between roars, imitating the beast forms and their expressions; imitating their forms required one to copy the movements of the "beast form", for only through that would one''s strength and speed be amplified to their limits. However, imitating the expressions would not require that as one would have perceived the key and essence, thus using it would enable one to attain the ideal results. The moves of both Tiger''s Mount and Tiger''s Descend enhanced one''s presence; one accumulated it and the other discharged it. The best would be for one to achieve the extent of "shoving a falling wall1"! Oppressing others by force, that was the air of the Tiger''s Mount; to bring up the presence to a terrifying extent, one can lose physically without losing his presence, for he would lose without it. A Tiger''s Descend was like a heavenly river gushing downwards with an unstoppable force, using it well would bring the power of one''s technique to a new height. Qing Shui thought about it while trying it, gradually bringing up his presence using the Tiger Laceration, Ripping Tiger Claw, Tiger Tailwhip Kick, even the Bear''s Claw and sword moves. In between, Qing Shui did not forget to quench the Soulshake Bell, using up the forty times of quenching available each day. Within the month from starting the journey to Heavenly Palace to reaching it, he had finally reached the third level! 1 to take advantage of the other''s bad situation The distance from attaining the third level of Soulshake Bell was increased to four hundred metres. There was still the caption stating the probability of letting beasts crazily attack those around it, but there was an additional line about the probability of shocked beasts dying abruptly! Qing Shui had been ecstatic about that attribute for a long time, and especially ran to a deserted area to experiment on beasts. He discovered that the chance of shocking wild beasts below the level of Demonic Beasts was nine out of ten, and using it against a Demonic Beast had only a success rate of four out of five. This let Qing Shui recall the time when he used it at the Black Champion Monarch Falcon; it actually succeeded with one try. Now that he thought about it, luck played a large part. Experimenting it several times more, Qing Shui discovered that the success rate was only twenty percent, with one success in every five tries. The second day, Qing Shui once again went to the square to listen to the elder''s lecture, when he suddenly saw that his usual place was occupied by Yan Ling`er, who was now smiling at him. "Brother Qing Shui!" Qing Shui found it awfully sharp to hear that call, and could not help but ask, "When I passed Yan City, there was a lady from the Yan Clan selling tea leaves. What do you know about her? I am really curious!" Yan Ling`er recalled yesterday when Qing Shui appeared evidently disgusted when he heard about her Yan Clan and looked like he had thought of her as a heartless person. "You don''t know, I am just a junior, Sister Qing Qing is already...Brother Qing Shui, you seemed to be very concerned about Sister Qing Qing!" Yan Ling`er asked, surprised. "Don''t you think she is pitiful? A little miss of the Yan Clan selling tea leaves on the street. Not only that, she seemed to be bullied by some Xiao Master. Can the Yan Clan take it down?" Qing Shui replied calmly. Yan Ling`er sighed. "You don''t know, you only see the surface, there are good people in the Yan Clan," she, looking wronged. "Haha, what''s that got to do with me? And don''t look for me anymore. I don''t have any positive feelings for the Yan Clan!" Qing Shui said, and he turned to leave. Yan Ling`er saw how Qing Shui was like, her eyes filling up with tears as she watched his back view walk away! "Ling`er, what happened? He bullied you?" A gentle voice sounded! "Sister Xi Yue!" Yan Ling`er hurriedly wiped her tears and called out to the beauty beside her, her joyous voice did not sound anything like a person who almost cried. The lady was dressed in a pale emerald flowy dress, the way she walked had a charming demeanor, her eyebrows looked like crescents, and her eyes were a distinctive black and white and were very attractive. Her nose was especially tall, making her look persistent and of character. Her red, moist lips were slightly pouted, with a hidden bitterness instead of a smile. With that well developed physique, she was one in a million. "Don''t cry, don''t cry. Did that rascal bully you?" The lady''s gentle voice was calming, allowing one to calm down easily. "No, he didn''t," Yan Ling`er giggled. She really wanted to cry, but had wiped her tears dry by the time the lady came, and pretended to be alright. Qing Shui changed his place, and in a while, the elder appeared on the battle stage. Today he continued with the following ten moves, the elder calmly scanned the floor. "I can only explain for everyone here, anyone who wants to use it proficiently against his opponent would need tough practices. I only brought everyone to the door, whether or not you can walk up the altar will be up to yourselves," the elder said, revealing a subtle smile. The elder modeled while explaining. The ten moves today were obviously more powerful and ferocious. Qing Shui had just comprehended the usage of presence through the Tiger''s Mount stone tablet and Tiger''s Descent stone tablet last night. Hence, there seemed to be a resonance with the understanding of the elder''s explanation of the Heavenly Palace sword techniques, Qing Shui even already knew of a large part of his explanation, resulting in a feeling of enlightenment and full comprehension when the elder was finished. Chapter 284 - Crouching Tiger Stone Tablet in the mountain range, another step for the Tiger Form Chapter 284 Crouching Tiger Stone Tablet in the mountain range, another step for the Tiger Form.AST 284 - Crouching Tiger Stone Tablet in the mountain range, another step for the Tiger Form "Alright, everyone practise on your own, I will explain the next ten steps in three days. Now, everyone may strike while the iron is hot and spar or discuss among yourselves," the elder laughed softly. These ten moves actually took up three hours! Qing Shui found an empty space to practise after the elder walked down the stage. He first increased his presence gradually, contained it, and let it pour out as he pulled out his sword. He was about to leave after speedily practising and stabilizing the ten moves, since he could still train in the Realm of the Violet Immortal at night. He only needed to remember the key points for now, the rest of the daytime was for the stone tablets. He looked up, and discovered many people around looking at him in amazement, and looked back at them doubtfully! "That''s crazy, how could he be so awesome only after the first practice!" Someone exclaimed. "How do you know it''s his first time?" Another was clearly in disagreement. "Would you reach this level if I gave you three years?" The first was tutted nonchalantly. Apparently they were not strangers. Qing Shui shook his head. There was no meaning in these words, he had been linking everything now to the Ancient Strengthening Technique, so he treasured all that he had now. "You''re not allowed to leave!" A gentle voice sounded. Qing Shui saw a beautiful lady stopping him. Her skin was fair as jade, her eyebrows like crescents, an especially attractive pair of eyes with distinctive black and white, and the pale emerald flowy dress on her gave her an air of indifference. "Why not?" Qing Shui frowned, looking in bewilderment at the fairly beautiful woman who stopped him. "Younger Sister Ling`er is not well. You made her upset and cry; she is seldom close with anyone, who are you to treat her so?" The lady was displeased and stared at the attractive man in front of her. "Mental!" Qing Shui did not like the unreasonable way she talked, and was shocked for a while, before talking back with displeasure and leaving. "I like that, there''s actually a man who talked to Xi Yue like that!" "The way he acted so indifferently is so charming, if only he called me mental, too!" A woman with huge bosoms looked at Qing Shui''s back view in yearning. "Mental!" A weak voice was heard. "Who was the damned one who spoke? Step out, don''t you dare dream of sleeping on my bed." Xi Yue got back her senses a good while after Qing Shui left, and walked off with a strange expression. She knew Yan Ling`er must have some feelings for that chap. Even though she did not say, Xi Yue could see and decided to act out that scene just now, and Yan Ling`er was not able to stop her in time. She did not expect that chap to call her mental, though. Ever since she was born, the world revolved around her. She was the darling daughter at home, the apple of her parents'' eyes. Her slender and beautiful appearance made her one of the most beautiful even in a thousand or million, even Yan Ling`er was less womanly than her. "Ling`er, I''m sorry, I caused you trouble instead!" Xi Yue said to Yan Ling`er who was standing there looking at her in a daze. "Sister Xi Yue, it''s me who should apologize. I made you feel so wronged," Yan Ling`er replied disappointedly. "Alright, let''s not be so polite among us sisters!" Xi Yue pulled Yan Ling`er and walked away! Qing Shui was already on his way to the stone tablets. He did not take what happened just now seriously, but was annoyed by how pompous that woman acted. It was most irritating when people acted so unreasonably even when they were clueless about the situation, and still behaved so loftily. Actually Qing Shui had mistaken her. After all, she had acted from a friend''s perspective, and Yan Ling`er''s appearance and every other factor was better - trying to reason with Qing Shui after he made her cry was not wrong. It was a pity Yan Ling`er was part of the Yan Clan. It was almost noon when Qing Shui arrived at the stone tablets. There were not many people here, though many of them here were like couples, moving in pairs! Qing Shui didn''t know whether to cry or laugh when he heard the conversations! "Fei Fei, look, even the tiger''s whip was carved out so exquisitely!" A handsome man commented in amazement. "What nonsense; that''s the hind leg. You''re so bad, how could there be such a big tiger''s whip" The attractive lady replied coquettishly. "Why don''t you see mine? It''s definitely huge!" The man broke into a guffaw. "I''ll cut it off if you dare to show!" The woman laughed flirtatiously. Qing Shui felt happy for the couple after listening to this. He was fairly envious looking at them interact harmoniously. Qing Shui actually had a strong liking for such a coquettish wife and a simple life. Qing Shui thought about it and found out that he had not even attained such an average goal; Shi Qing Zhuang was his wife on official papers, but she was such an aloof girl. Who knew when she would be gentler? Zhu Qing and him was an accident. He was strange to her, more obsessive than not, and Mingyue Gelou, to him, was lacking a certain something. Arriving at the stone tablet at the Tiger Mountains, a ferocious tiger sat on it, a crouching tiger dominating over the mountains like a king, making use of the natural height of the mountains to overlook the ground below. Everyone knew that the ferocious tiger would be like a flying dragon in the sky when it ascended the mountains, but it was actually the most powerful in the crouching position. When the tiger crouches, it meant that it was the king of the mountains, the ruler, already in the peak status, that even an ascending tiger could not compare. A coiling dragon and a crouching tiger, a tiger crouching on the mountains! Qing Shui stared seriously at the air and expression of the ferocious tiger crouching; from the glint in the tiger''s eyes, it was no longer a lone tiger. It was a towering, huge tiger, its presence like that of a mountain, and its every attack like a huge mountain. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was the entrance to attain mastery of the Beast Form Fist. Qing Shui felt refreshed in that instant, as if one had walked into a dead alley, but the obstacle that lay before disappeared suddenlyto give way to a wide street that was spacious and infinite. That moment, Qing Shui felt an additional strength in his body, an especially wispy strength, but Qing Shui was elated. The completed Tiger Form was like a deer cantering into a higher world, and that power within his body was the strength of the ferocious crouching tiger in the mountains. It was a strength of "presence" that lived within the body and added into the moves! Qing Shui slowly experienced it, and lifted his head. He actually completed a Ferocious Tiger Lunging the Mountains drawing in an afternoon and the results were satisfying. Back at his lodging, he discovered Yan Ling`er below, and beside her was the woman who stopped him earlier in the day. Qing Shui was tired, and walked up silently. "Brother Qing Shui!" Qing Shui had just walked up a step, and turned back reluctantly. "Yan Ling`er, what do you want?" Hearing Qing Shui''s words made Yan Ling`er feel especially wronged. She looked at Qing Shui, "I just wanted to be friends with you. Do you really dislike me that much? I don''t know why you hate the Yan Clan, but I don''t even have the right to speak in the Yan Clan. You will understand when you go there in the future." "Ling`er, why be so accommodating to such an ungrateful person?" Qing Shui looked at the woman who was staring at him angrily, and ignored her. That made the woman feel empty, even worse than being called mental. Qing Shui thought about it and agreed silently, what''s there to play with with her, looking helplessly at the lass whose life might suffer in the future. "It is for your own good, or you''ll feel more terrible in the future. You will understand next time," Qing Shui left those words and walked up, leaving the two woman looking dazed. "Does he have anything against your family?" Xi Yue asked Yan Ling`er moodily. "He''s so young, and our families are not even in the same country. He only saw one sister of mine being bullied while selling tea leaves outside, and had a bad impression of my family" "That means he has a cold exterior but is warm-hearted," Xi Yue remarked wistfully. "He is a good man. He even taught me swords the first time we met, but started to ignore me after finding out I''m from the Yan Clan." Yan Ling`er recalled the Qing Shui she saw the first time; a totally different person from the one now. "Do you know why that sister of yours is selling tea leaves?" Chapter 285 - Taichi Single Whip Single Whip Taichi Single Whip, Breaking Through To The 95th Cycle Chapter 285 Taichi Single Whip Single Whip Taichi Single Whip, Breaking Through To The 95th Cycle.AST 285 Taichi Single Whip, Breaking Through To The 95th Cycle "Do you know why that Young Miss from your Yan Clan is selling tea leaves?" Xi Yue and Yan Linger are on very good terms, and have spent so long together, that they talk about anything under the sun. Xi Yue thus knew that the Yan Clan was the major power in Yan Jiang Country. They could be said to be the greatest clan in the whole of Yan Jiang Country. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Therefore, when she heard that there was a Young Miss from the Yan Clan who was selling tea leaves, she also felt that it was unbelievable. Even if she was not the child of the legal wife, she should not have to do so. Were they not afraid of wagging tongues? "Sister Xi Yue, you also came from a respectable clan, I''m not sure about such things either! I had asked grandfather about it before, but he, who had never scolded me before, reprimanded me! Ever since then, I''ve never raised it up again!" Yan Linger said helplessly. Xi Yue smiled, "Let''s go. Let''s return to our rooms and not think about these annoying things!" Xi Yue had guessed a little of what the reason was. For such things to be happening, it would generally be due to two types of reasons. One would be because of the person in question, the other would be due to external pressure. However, what she could not understand was that if the reason was not because of the person in question, she would not be doing such things. It was because it would bring shame to their Yan Clan as well. But if it was because of external pressure, would it be to put that Young Miss who was selling tea leaves to shame? Or to put the whole Yan Clan to shame as well? Why did they not use the most extreme methods? After all, if they could do this, it would also mean that they would be able to crush the Yan Clan easily. Qing Shui returned to his room. Ever since he learnt that Yan Linger was from Yan Clan, he realized that each time he saw her, he could not help but recall the things which would weigh on his heart. "Crack!" A light crisp sound signalled that Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique had entered the 95th cycle. A warm but strong energy surged through his body and gradually merged into his never ceasing Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui unceasingly circulated 95 cycles once again. Now, each time he breakthrough to a new cycle, he would feel that his powers were raised significantly. It was an overall improvement, especially to his strength, speed, and defence. Qing Shui had gotten used to this. While the Ancient Strengthening Technique was at least a technique of the Legendary level, and was also a technique which could strengthen and train one''s muscles and bones, so it would be completely understandable for him to be able to receive such great power ups. Picking up the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui instantaneously summoned his ''forces'' and reached a surprising height, displaying the Heavenly Palace Sword Art. Earlier in the day, Qing Shui had already received many compliments, but it was when he was still holding back and had only released a 1st grade Xiantian cultivator''s level. But now that he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui no longer restrained himself. The Heavenly Palace Sword Art was also known as the Falling Thunder Sword Art. The whole set of techniques were to use the ''''force" all the way, and to use the force to repel other forces! Displaying the sword arts at full power created a slight thunder crack, which also seemed to be like a tiger''s roar. Each stance was composed yet strong. Qing Shui felt a very comfortable and satisfying feeling each time. A feeling as if he had fully vented off. After accumulating the force to a certain degree, it would feel like a person''s raging emotions, and when one''s rage reached a certain level, it was also a type of force. And only then did Qing Shui attack with his sword. The attack was like the surging river, and even more like a tiger which was descending the mountain. It was a force which could easily smash through something! Qing Shui then slowly withdrew his sword. Having reached the Obscure Realm with his sword, picking up sword arts was much easier. Moreover, this set of sword techniques was very compatible with the Tiger Form. This allowed Qing Shui to reach a breakthrough with his Tiger Form, a very crucial one. It was just that Qing Shui had only just observed the insights from the tiger carvingsand had yet to be able to incorporate it into his sword arts. Following on, Qing Shui combined the ten stances from yesterday with the ten he had learnt earlier today, gradually performing them over and over. However, bridging the gap between the stances was not smooth, and his speed was also very slow! As he had practiced the ten stances in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal the night before, and considering that the earlier stances of a technique tend to be easier to grasp, it was very clear that the earlier ten stances in the twenty stances were much stronger. Gradually, he became more familiar with the sword technique, and was able to exert more strength when performing it. However, time also passed by very quickly. Qing Shui did not pay much heed to the time during this period, eating food whenever he''s hungry, taking a break when he''s tired. For the rest of the time, he would do his sword practice, and temper the Soul Shake Bell, as well as perform alchemy. The prescriptions for the Five Dragon Pellet, Great Revitalizing Pellet and Beauty Pellet each were lacking a type of most precious medicinal herb which he could not find and which were irreplaceable. This made Qing Shui feel at a loss, especially for the Great Revitalizing Pellet''s Phoenix''s Tail, and the Beauty Pellet''s Beauty Fruit both heightened Qing Shui''s motivation to perform alchemy. Qing Shui had once tried making them, since his Golden Medicinal Turtle and 1000 Year Clam were both able to act as a replacement for many 1000-year medicinal herbs and ingredients from 1000-year demonic beasts, but even after conducting many trials, he had still failed. When Qing Shui felt that his <> was at an acceptable standard, half a month had already passed. Qing Shui felt that the half a month''s time he had been spending in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had gotten shorter and shorter. In the future, the things he picked up would increase and the time he needed would increase. That was why Qing Shui was full of anticipation for the realm''s growth. The next morning, Qing Shui woke up early. Practicing a round of Tai Chi everyday, especially in the morning reaped great effects. Recently, Qing Shui noticed that when he performed the Tai Chi towards the direction of the rising sun, the image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness would turn at a faster speed because of his Tai Chi practice. While the degree of increase was very little, Qing Shui could clearly feel it! He knew that it was not a bad thing since the image of Yin-Yang was like a stream which provided Qing Shui with a never-ending amount of benefits. While the amount was little, it was long lasting and never ending. The unceasing release of a small golden ray of light, tempering his internal organs, muscles, vessels, meridian channels, and Dantian... The reason Qing Shui practiced the Taichi was for the purpose of strengthening his body, and he practiced it with a casual attitude, not hoping to be able to use it to fend off enemies but to use it for relaxation. This was just the right mentality for practicing Taichi. Sometimes, success or failure may not be dependent on one''s deliberate actions or plans, but was something to be left to fate. To think that Taichi was the second martial arts to reach the Obscure Realm after <>. His Taichi now was no longer of the same standard as before. It would not lose out even when compared to his Tiger Form, and may even be better! Qing Shui slowly performed Taichi, his palms covered with a light layer of earthly yellow color, his speed was so slow, but that force gave one the pressure as if he would be able to flatten a mountain. Many people around noticed Qing Shui, but they all threw a glance at him and shook their heads, "It''s too slow. What use is it to look overbearing? By the time you hit someone, they would have hit you many times over." "That''s right. I''ve never seen such a slow martial art. The essence of martial arts is speed. I don''t understand why he would practice such a useless fist technique which moves at snail speed." Another person''s interest was piqued and came to comment. Qing Shui paid no heed to all these. They were not very far away, but at that moment, Qing Shui was fully immersed in his practice. Fully enjoying himself as if his soul was traveling about out of his body. It was only today did he discover that practicing Tai Chi could also be such a warming and extremely comfortable feeling. "See how much he is enjoying himself. The intoxicated look he has on is as if he is training some Legendary level techniques." someone said in disdain. "Brother, look, that guy was the one who called Miss Xi Yue a nutcase!" Suddenly, a voice rang out. It sounded very sharp and weird. "How dare he say that my goddess is a nutcase! I''ll let him know today who is the real nutcase." compared to the sharp voice from earlier, this one was more coarse. All the people who were gossiping now all, with great interest, looked towards this man who seemed to be unpresentable but yet he was someone ordinary people could not trifle with. The man was burly and strong. His height was taller than an ordinary person by a head. His face filled with a beard that were akin to steep needles, and his hair a complete mess. He had a large build, with big bright eyes, and a big nose and mouth. He was quite good looking. The man seemed like a straightforward person as he headed towards Qing Shui. He had a very large build and each step he took was an ordinary person''s one and a half step. When he walked, it was like a slight breeze was created. And this was only him walking casually. Qing Shui was practicing his Taichi within a one-meter radius, keeping even his eyes closed, and gave the feeling that while it looked good, it had no practical uses. He seemed to not know that someone was walking towards him as he continued to unceasingly practice the Taichi over and over again. Those who had taken a close look at him could even imitate his actions, but they were not able to imitate that spiritual charms. "Chap, it''s you" Before the man''s loud shout had ended, he was already reaching out his hand to grab Qing Shui''s arm. But just before he was able to touch Qing Shui''s arm Qing Shui''s left arm which had been slow as a snail, suddenly became like a sly rabbit, moving extremely fast. Displaying the Tai Chi Single Whip, he slapped away the man''s arm, and the spot he hit was at his Youchi Acupoint! Even at this time, Qing Shui''s eyes remained closed as he practiced his Taichi. He seemed to have not noticed what was happening, not even taking a step away from where he was. With a Single Whip, the man was actually sent back over three steps, and his arm which had received the attacked had turned numbed such that he was not able to lift it up for a moment. Sarcasm, it was definitely sarcasm! The man was also slightly angered. Although he wanted to slap Qing Shui''s shoulders, he did not exert a lot of strength. He would never had thought that this fellow would suddenly attack, and at such quick speed such that he could not dodge. Taking in two deep inhales and rubbing his numbed arm for a while, the man clenched his fists. "How dare you make a sneak attack. I''ll teach you a lesson today." The man let out a holler, releasing quite a strong aura. He was really infuriated. Once again, he waved his big fist, hurling towards Qing Shui''s ribs heavily. The ribs were weak and one would tend to suffer broken bones when struck there. Qing Shui''s eyes remained closed, he appeared to be so at ease that everyone was suspecting that he was putting up an act. However, the expression he gave people was an impression that he knew nothing at all. However, just as the man''s fierce fist was about to land on Qing Shui''s ribs, with a slight inhale, the area near Qing Shui''s ribs sunk in a little. This was just enough to give Qing shui an additional moment of time, as he once again used the Single Whip on the man, this time around, sending him flying three meters away. After landing, the man realized that he had actually not a single injury on himself. While the strength was immense, it was extremely gentle as well. "Don''t bother me, I don''t have time to waste on you guys." Qing Shui said calmly. Only then did he open his eyes and look indifferently at that man who was sent flying. "Wow, to think that it can be so fast when it was so slow previously! So it was just an act!" Someone said in astonishment. Chapter 286 - Legendary Supreme Beauty Misty Hall Palace Mistress, Might of the Tiger Chapter 286 Legendary Supreme Beauty Misty Hall Palace Mistress, Might of the Tiger.AST 286 - Legendary Supreme Beauty Misty Hall Palace Mistress, Might of the Tiger "Wow, to think that it can be so fast when it was so slow previously! So it was just an act!" Someone said in astonishment. "Why are young people nowadays so dishonest, isn''t that out right bullying? But I like it" "When my speed is at his level, I would fake a bit here and there, too. It must be amazing." Qing Shui was speechless when he heard the comments. "Brat, you are really daring huh? How dare you talk to our third bro like this. Brothers, go together and teach him a lesson. PUNCH HIM!" The voice of that skinny youth from the start rang out. Qing Shui hated this kind of nasal voice the most. After hearing the words of the skinny youth, over ten burly young men dashed towards Qing Shui while that skinny youth stood at the back. The expression on his face now was as though he was asking for a beating, smiling sinisterly at Qing Shui. Qing Shui''s proficiency with the Taiji Single Whip had already reached a very high level. Spreading his feet, he adopted a horse stance while both his arms hung loosely by his side. The speed of his arms didn''t appear fast; on the contrary, they were so slow to the extent that everyone was able to track the movements of his arms. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. His arms ''danced'' about like butterflies flying in the garden, and those that suffered his lash all ended up with broken bones and agonized yells and painful shrieks filled the air. In the blink of an eye, the ten over men that dashed towards him were all already lying on the ground suffering various degrees of injuries. Qing Shui then calmly walked towards the skinny youth who stood at the back. "Ka cha!" Qing Shui directly smashed the bones of the youth''s chin, bloodcurdling screams rang out as the youth promptly fainted into unconsciousness. The only one remaining was the burly and muscular man who was standing there, surveying the scene dumbly. Qing Shui directed a faint smile at him before he left. The burly man was still in a state of disbelief; gazing about, he realized that none of those which Qing Shui attacked was able to even stand up. Qing Shui, at the very least, must be at the fifth level of Xiantian Realm. "Remember this: if there''s a next time, I shall break your legs. Both your legs." Qing Shui smiled. "Wa, there are actually people who dare to threaten the third young master of the Gongsun Clan. This should be a good show to watch." A random bald stranger exclaimed in excitement. Although the volume of his voice wasn''t loud, Qing Shui could clearly hear him as though he was standing next to him! After hearing that voice, Qing Shui turned and discovered a male dressed in a white, starmoon robe, smiling as he gazed at Qing Shui. Qing Shui nodded lightly in his direction to acknowledge him before he left. Qing Shui knew that the guy was reminding him. It seemed like the Gongsun Clan had some status in the Heavenly Palace, but Qing Shui thought of his own pillar of support. In the Starmoon Hall, Fei Wuji and Cang Wuya should have even more status when compared to the Gongsun Clan by right, so Qing Shui wasn''t too worried. Qing Shui was even suspecting if that guy was reminding him that as long as he didn''t touch anyone from the Gongsun Clan, he should be fine. In any case, Qing Shui didn''t wish to shine too brilliantly for now. That was why he didn''t touch the burly guy. Beat the dogs first before beating the master! This was something he had always believed in. After leaving the area and walking for a while, Qing Shui soon noticed Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li walking towards his direction with smiles on their faces. Qing Shui rubbed his nose, and under the countless gazes of envy, he walked towards the pair of beauties. He didn''t know how long since they arrived, and had they even witnessed the scene of him beating up the other trashes? "Who the fish is this person, why are his skills so good? Even his women are beautiful; their beauty only lost out by a shade compared to the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall!" "Yeah, look at that unveiled lady. I initially thought that she was the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall, but upon a closer look, her eyes seem to lack something," some random guy immediately replied. The sounds of their discussion were like a bomb in Qing Shui''s ears. What? The Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall was even more beautiful than Canghai Mingyue? Qing Shui immediately thought of that Portrait of Beauty. Was the woman in the portrait her? Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall? The person in command of the Misty Hall! The Misty Hall was the hall which both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li joined; the hall that solely accepts females. "Qing Shui, why didn''t you look for us these few days? And you also didn''t pay a visit to the master." Huoyun Liu-Li laughed. "Haha, I was busy. Come, let me bring you all to learn something powerful. However, how much you can absorb would have to depend on your own innate talent." Qing Shui started, after he said these words. Weren''t these words that Fei Wuji had told him? "Oh, what technique is that powerful? Why are you acting so mysteriously?" Huoyun Liu-Li stuck her tongue out at Qing Shui. "You will know once you are there." Qing Shui laughed, as he lead the way towards the stone carvings. "Have you girls met your Palace Mistress before?" Qing Shui casually asked while they were moving. Laughter could be seen in the eyes of Canghai Mingyue while a hint of craftiness could be seen in the eyes of Huoyun Liu-Li. "Ehh.." Qing Shui embarrassedly rubbed his nose, feeling extremely awkward. "The Palace Mistress of our Misty Hall is a supreme beauty, and is comparable to Sister Mingyue. Do you want to go take a look? Maybeyou could hug her, too" Huoyun teased Qing Shui, looking at him with her sexy and charming eyes. "Umm, I''m just asking, no other intentions." Qing Shui hurriedly mumbled in response. "Qing Shui, our Palace Mistress is veiled, but her eyes are really beautiful and resemble that of sister Mingyue. Initially when we entered the Misty Hall, many people suspected sister Mingyue was the Palace Mistress herself." Huoyun giggled. "Hehe, I don''t dare to compare myself with the Palace Mistress. She really seems like an immortal that has descended from the Heavens." Canghai Mingyue straightforwardly replied. This time round, Qing Shui finally believed them. After all, Canghai Mingyue was the one who said it. So was the Palace Mistress the girl in the portrait? Because the Palace Mistress was wearing a veil, too.. Could she really be one of the twelve beauties painted by the Art Maestro? "I don''t believe that there would be a woman even more beautiful than both of you." Qing Shui smiled as he gazed at them, but his demeanour appeared to be extremely serious. "Come, let''s go and look at the stone carvings! Use your heart to feel it!" The three of them had already reached the outer boundary of the stone monuments region. Qing Shui hurriedly changed the topic, before Huoyun Liu-Li teased him again. "Woah, does this way of running seem similar to the deer cantering technique?" Huoyun asked. "Liu-Li, let us gain insights here first before discussing it when we go back," Canghai Mingyue replied. "Okay!" Qing Shui had already moved towards the area with the tiger carvings and on the first monument, he saw a scene of a tiger hunting its prey. The tiger''s claws extended as it lunged towards its prey, a truly majestic moment. Qing Shui knew that in his past life, even a normal tiger was capable of unleashing two thousand jin of strength with a single paw strike. The name Emperor of a Hundred Beasts was not named in vain for their species indeed! Looking down with contempt at its prey, enhancing the chance of victory tremendously. Wasn''t tiger might also a kind of aura? The next depiction was titled as ''Tiger Tear''. It showed tiger''s paws smacking downwards with brutal strength, like the slash of a gigantic sabre. This depiction strangely reminded Qing Shui of the chopping stance in the Basic Sword Technique, as his eyes glowed in contemplation. Qing Shui quickly immersed himself within the insights before he moved on to the next. After studying several depictions, he came to the conclusion that regardless of whether it was Tiger''s Tear, Tiger''s Lunge, Tiger''s Mount or Tiger''s Descend, etc, all of it encompassed Tiger''s Might. That was the most important conclusion he drew. His Tiger Form, his Chopping stance, could all incorporate Tiger''s Might within, and brought his power up another level! Glancing upwards, he realized that half a day had already passed, and Qing Shui discovered that the two ladies were by his side! "Qing Shui, did you spend the past few days living here?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked. "Yup." "You didn''t learn other stuff?" "I did. I spent the past two days learning the Heavenly Palace Sword Art from the instructor." Qing Shui laughed, satisfying the curiosity of Liu-Li. "Hehe, these few days Sister Mingyue and I followed the old master Cang Wuya and learnt the cloudmist steps. And after the cloudmist steps are mastered, he will teach us the Heavenly Thunder Slash, and after that, the Divinity Protection..." Qing Shui was flabbergasted; the two techniques that he had wanted to learn were actually so easily taught to the both of them. When would he even be able to begin learning these techniques "Old master told us to bring you back to meet him, that was why Sister Mingyue and I came here today," Huoyun joyfully exclaimed. She knew that Qing Shui was sad because he didn''t have access to these two techniques. "Is this true!?" Qing Shui smiled in surprise. This bout of happiness felt too sudden. "When did I ever lie to you? But you have Sister Mingyue to thank for this. If it was not for her that made a promise to." "Liu-Li!" "Ah, okay I won''t say anything, I won''t say anything." Huoyun Liu-Li quickly used her hands to cover her mouth. In Qing Shui''s mind, he was still shocked by the sudden revelation that he had a chance to learn the consummate techniques, that he didn''t notice the shy expression on Mingyue''s face, nor did he notice what Huoyun Liu-Li had let slip. As Canghai Mingyue noticed Qing Shui''s expression, she felt an ambivalence of joy and disappointment. Joyful because he didn''t notice, and somewhat disappointed as well because of it. (TN Note: we have a bipolar hot babe here) Chapter 288 - Cloudmist Steps, The Chief Disciple, Gongsun Jianwu, Whos Like A Vixen Chapter 288 Cloudmist Steps, The Chief Disciple, Gongsun Jianwu, Who''s Like A Vixen.AST 288 - Cloudmist Steps, The Chief Disciple, Gongsun Jianwu, Who''s Like A Vixen After speaking, Cang Wuya explained the method of channeling Qi twice and then started to demonstrate as he did so. Qing Shui did not know how far his Free Spirit Steps could progress, but the current Free Spirit Steps were not comparable to the Cloudmist Steps. Moreover, Qing Shui noticed that the level of his Free Spirit Steps seemed pretty high, and there did not seem to be much progress recently. Qing Shui''s and the two ladies'' level of comprehension was very high, and had soon picked it up, but they just seemed to be a bit stiff when using it. Let alone "strolling", they could barely "glide". Cang Wuya had also said earlier that this technique was fully dependent on one''s familiarity and comprehension. It required one to comprehend with the heart, so Qing Shui practiced it seriously. However, the effects were not too good, and he kept feeling that something seemed off. Suddenly, he thought of the state he had entered when he was practicing Tai Chi the other time. The feeling of as if he was in a dream. Qing Shui was also now considered to be slightly familiar with the Cloudmist Steps, and he repetitively performed the Cloudmist Steps as he searched for the same feeling. Sometimes, the two ladies would calm down to give it some thought before they continued. Cang Wuya only watched from the side, not saying a word. Only smiling as he looked at the three youngsters he was sort of connected with. For a full two hours, Qing Shui practiced like a robot. Suddenly, he closed his eyes, his body suddenly glided, but his eyes remained closed. He then glided once again. This time around, it was obviously more natural. Cang Wuya''s gaze towards Qing Shui gleamed very brightly. The old man''s eyes became bright like the stars, but they turned back to normal in just an instant, the smile on his face turned increasingly warmer. Even Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were staring at Qing Shui with their unblinking beautiful eyes, marveling at how Qing Shui was moving with the Cloudmist Steps at a speed which the naked eye could see. "He is really like a demon. This is too much of a shock. My talent wasn''t that bad since I was young either, but I''d already gotten a shock after meeting Sister Mingyue, and now he" Huoyun Liu-Li looked towards the Canghai Mingyue who was similarly in a daze as she mumbled. Canghai Mingyue looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, finding it funny. She knew that the latter was very headstrong and seeing Qing Shui''s performance made her feel a sense of failure and frustration. After Qing Shui felt satisfied he stopped, and another hour had passed before he saw other people looking at him. Only then did he then smile, embarrassed. Qing Shui didn''t expect that the Cloudmist Steps actually had a similar mindframe as Taichi, allowing one to perform it casually as one wished to. He now understood why Cang Wuya had said those words from the start. This was why! "Qing Shui, how did you do it?" Huoyun Liu-Li pouted her lips, saying in a pettish manner as she walked to Qing Shui and lifted her head to look at him. Qing Shui found it funny to see such a charming lady acting like such a kid and said, "There''s no helping it, I''ve got the right character and a higher level of comprehension." "Hmph, get over yourself." saying this, Huoyun Liu-Li could not help but smile too. They continued to spend the afternoon practicing the Cloudmist Steps. Although the two ladies did not experience the chance encounter Qing Shui had, their progress was not bad either, though theirs was still far behind his. Huoyun Liu-Li would occasionally grumble, causing Qing Shui to not know whether he should laugh or cry. Just from one afternoon alone, Qing Shui had already been called a pervert by Huoyun Liu-Li at least three times. The term ''pervert'' might be seen as as a compliment at times though, just like how it was used now. When one''s progress was tremendous or one''s comprehension was extremely high such that they were beyond description, it would be described as demonic or pervert. When it was time for dinner, Fei Wuji came over. In the Heavenly Palace, for them, it was like everyone in the family was reunited, even though Qing shui had only met them twice. However, Qing Shui was still full of respect for Fei Wuji. This man had given him the feeling that he was not only strong, but his eyes seemed to be able to see through many things. Just like Cang Wuya, this man gave off a feeling of so much wisdom and farsightedness that it was close to being demonic. "Qing Shui, did you beat up the Gongsun Clan''s 3rd son''s underlings?" Fei Wuji chuckled. "Mmmm. How did Martial Uncle know this?!" Qing Shui asked, astonished. "Gongsun Clan''s 3rd son has always been one to throw his weight about. The fact that you''ve beaten his people up is the same as having beaten him. The news is spreading like wildfire out there. Everyone is waiting to watch a show." Fei Wuji seemed to be very happy as he said this. Qing Shui could not understand Fei Wuji''s feelings. He had already gotten himself into trouble, but why did he seem to be very happy? "Martial Uncle, you''re not angry?" Qing Shui could not help but ask, puzzled. Qing Shui''s words made Fei Wuji and Cang Wuya break out in laughter. And then, Cang Wuya started to feel emotional. "Canghai, Wuji and that son of mine used to be especially mischievous when they were young, creating trouble every so often. This old man was the one who had clean up the mess for them. Back then, what I enjoyed most was to clean up their mess, or even try to put in a good word for them in front of others. It''s because the elders from both families were on relatively good terms with each other. Well, it''s natural for kids to be fond of fights, so I''d be happy even if I have to pull down my face in front of others. It''s because it shows that my child and disciples were the most outstanding." Cang Wuya''s words made Qing Shui''s heart warm, and even Canghai Mingyue listened silently when hearing about her father. However, her expression was very gloomy. "Until one day, my son was killed by someone''s deliberate ''accidental'' attack, and as his father, I had no other choice when the other came to offer their apologies. Who would be able to accept having their son killed? But the other party''s abilities did not allow me to take action. After all, the involved parties were the younger generation. In the end, in an unsuitable situation, Canghai could not restrain himself but killed the person who was his younger Martial Brother''s murderer. I did all I could, but was still not able to keep him in Heavenly Palace." Cang Wuya shared the story of the past solemnly, telling them the reason why Canghai was chased out of the sect. It was no wonder Canghai Mingyue was treated like his biological granddaughter. Canghai was brought back and raised up by him and was no different than his biological son! "Back then, Wuji and Canghai were still immature. Now, only Wuji is left. Your Martial Uncle Wuji''s status is special. My old bones haven''t moved for a very long time, and our group has been desolate for very long. Whether we can stand up again will be up to the three of you. If you have any problems, this old man will fend them off for you. You guys only need to be rest assured and do whatever you wish." At that moment, Cang Wuya''s strong aura spread out to the surroundings, not threatening but yet shocking! "Qing Shui, the other party already knows that you are with Master, and the one to deal with you can only be another 3rd generation member. I feel that you shouldn''t have any problems, just feel free when you deal with them." Fei Wuji chuckled. "Thank you Grand teacher, thank you Martial Uncle!" Qing Shui stood up to bow respectfully. "We are a family, no need to be so courteous. In the future, when you guys get married, you must treat me to more wine!" Fei Wuji laughed as he bade farewell to the Old Master, and nodded to the rest and left. Qing Shui was feeling puzzled, and also took his leave after Fei Wuji left. He had not even reached his residence when he met a young lady with a demonic figure. Exaggerated curves, seductive vixen eyes, long thick and black lashes, and a small perked nose which seemed especially sexy. This was a lady who one would associate with the bed in one look. She had a different type of seductive charm as Qinghan Ye. Qinghan Ye was seductive right down to her bones, while this lady was a vixen. "So young?" The lady mumbled! Qing Shui looked at this vixen-like lady, puzzled, not understanding what she meant. "Are you interested in playing with me?" The lady blinked her pair of vixen eyes at Qing Shui. It was so charming that one''s nose would burst out with a nosebleed. Qing Shui stared at the lady in a daze for a while, and his body started having a reaction. That seductive expression of hers was so intoxicating that he had the urge to carry her to his bed and roll around with her. However, Qing Shui could sense that this lady had spikes, and her cultivation was at the first level of Martial King. Her two long and slender arms were more like two longswords. "You''re sick!" Qing Shui forced out these words with a slight smile, moving away and taking his leave. When she got a scolding, the lady broke out in laughter. Her beautiful smile made the blooming flowers nearby all pale in comparison. "What are you laughing at?" Qing Shui tried his best not to look at that face which could be said to be a femme fatale''s. "I''m laughing because you called Xi Yue a nutcase!" "You''re crazy" s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Thank goodness you''re not calling me a nutcase. Thanks!" The lady continued to smile prettily like a flower. Qing Shui: "..." "Speak up. If not, I''ll be taking my leave." Qing Shui really did not know how to handle such ladies, and an extreme beauty at that. "I''ll stop teasing you. I''m passing you a letter on someone else''s behalf." After handing a letter to Qing Shui, she smiled and turned and left. Qing Shui looked at that rounded beautiful bosom which had a fatal seductive charm to it as it moved slightly when she sashayed. It formed a fatal curve when put together with that slender waist of hers, giving others an urge to touch it. Qing Shui lowered his head and saw that it was an envelope. There were very obvious words written on it, ''Challenge Letter''! "Look, it''s Gongsun Jianwu!" Qing Shui heard an abrupt voice saying. "Wow, our Moonstar Hall''s Chief Disciple, so beautiful!" Qing Shui was extremely astonished. To think that that lady with such a perfect demonic figure was Moonstar Hall''s Chief Disciple, the most outstanding amongst Gongsun Clan''s 3rd generation. And she was a very beautiful lady on top of that. Qing Shui fell into a daze for a very long time before he looked down at the letter in his hands. There was only one line, "Three days later, see you at the arena at late morning!" The letter was signed off by Gongsun Jianyun! "Mmm? It''s not against her?" Qing Shui knew that the lady from earlier was called Gongsun Jianwu. Then Gongsun Jianyun was also part of the 3rd generation of Gongsun Clan since his name also started with ''Jian'', just like Gongsun Jianwu. It was just that he had no idea who Gongsun Jianyun was. However, he was not worried and he could not help but smile. Thinking of how the one to challenge him was not Gongsun Jianwu was likely because they did not want to bully a new member. Back at his residence, Qing Shui did not come across Yan Ling`er and Xi Yue. He entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and the first thing he did was to just get some sleep on the bed. After he woke up, he continued his never changing training regime. Qing Shui did not wish to ignore anything, since he knew that every skill had their use. It was just that when it would be of use was beyond his control. After calming down, Qing Shui let his mind run amok. Looking at the beauty portrait on that screen with the majestic mountain and river portrait, Qing Shui realized that he would never have enough gazing at it. It was an unspeakable beauty. He could not help but think of Gongsun Jianwu again. Why was she the one to deliver the letter? What did she meant when she first spoke? Why did she follow with an even more seductive line? "She''s doing this on purpose, thinking of making a fool out of me? Or was it just for fun? Regardless of which it was, she definitely can''t be really thinking of having some fun with me!" Thinking of this, Qing Shui could not help but smile. Chapter 289 Amalgamation of Movement Techniques!. Chapter 289 Amalgamation of Movement Techniques!.AST 289 - Amalgamation of Movement Techniques! Qing Shui laughed the moment he thought of Gongsun Jianwu. This supreme beauty was too frivolous, despised normal worldly conventions. Even when he scolded her saying that she had slight mental problems, she still felt that she was a tad better compared to Xi Yue, who was scolded as a crazed lunatic. Qing Shui was deciding whether or not he should accept the challenge because his original intentions were to remain low profile, not showing off his true abilities so early. However, yesterday it seemed as though Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji had the intention to let him and the two ladies, as well as others of the junior generations, to restructure their hall. But Qing Shui only had an extremely vague understanding of the Starmoon Hall. There was actually a supreme elder in the Gongsun Clan, as well as another elder and the chief disciple Gongsun Jianwu. The Gongsun Clan should still have some other hidden forces, like protectors and guardians. There were only a limited number of Supreme Elders in the Heavenly Palace, and each of them was extremely powerful. Usually, they wouldn''t care about matters of the Heavenly Palace and would only interfere in events that had great impact. Qing Shui decided to cast aside all these troublesome matters temporarily. At the very least, he was now under the protection of Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji and could be considered safe. The main objective of him joining the Heavenly Palace was to learn some of their consummate techniques, and now that he had learnt some of them, his objective could be considered already achieved. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He didn''t have a sense of belonging to the Heavenly Palace; he only felt goodwill towards people who treated him with kindness and ignored all other things. If people gave him an inch of respect, he would return the respect given by a foot. Kindness must always be repaid. Just like his goddess master Yiye Jiange, even now he was already making plans on her behalf when she steps into the Lion King Ridge in the future. Sadly, Qing Shui knew that it would require at least twenty years. There were too many unknown factors through this period of time. Would he even be able to survive after storming the Yan Clan? And if he succeeded, will he get married? If sons and daughters were born to him, would his personality and priorities change then? There were too many variables! For the sake of his family, would he then be like now, still as determined to get revenge for the blood debt of Yiye Jiange? He truly didn''t know; no man could predict the future and nothing was eternal. Inside of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique and continued his normal routine - refining the soulshake bell, practising his alchemy, smithing, etc. In addition to that, he added the Cloudmist Steps to his daily routine. Now that he had already understood the essence of the Cloudmist Steps, he was like a fish in water when executing it. Revising the old, while learning the new, practice makes perfect! Qing Shui didn''t know how many times he had executed the Cloudmist Steps in practice; he had entered into a state where he shut out all external distractions and was only focused on the Cloudmist Steps. This time round, as he stepped out with the Cloudmist Steps, he unconsciously executed the Free Spirit Steps together with it. Not only did the two skills not clash against each other, they somehow combined perfectly together. One of the discoveries he made was the massive boost he gained in speed after the two techniques were combined, causing his speed to be obviously many times faster even when compared to Canghai. Qing Shui''s mouth was open wide in astonishment. This speed was truly terrifying, especially combined with his hidden weapons. He would even be able to deal with those that have a higher cultivation base than him. Even if he couldn''t defeat them, fleeing wouldn''t be a problem as well! Qing Shui was overcome with joy. Back then his Ghostly Steps couldn''t keep up with his cultivation level until it evolved into the Free Spirit Steps. But from then on, there had been no improvement in his movement techniques. Qing Shui didn''t know which realm had his Free Spirit Steps reached, but it has been a long time since he trained in that. He didn''t have the chance to learn any consummate movement techniques up till now - the Cloudmist Steps of the Heavenly Palace! However, Qing Shui didn''t expected that the Free Spirit Steps could actually combine together with the Cloudmist Steps, synergising extremely well. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was undoubtedly the strongest support-type cultivation art in this world! Using the essence of the Cloudmist Steps as main, while the insights from the Free Spirit Steps as support, his speed broke through his previous limits and had reached an extremely terrifying realm. Qing Shui also doesn''t know if his Free Spirit Steps could be level up. There may be no limits to it, akin to the Deer Cantering Steps as well as Tiger Form. Initially he taught that the Great Perfection Stage was already the final peak, but after his insights gained at the back mountain with all the stones carvings and depictions, he realised that that was not the case. "Seems like the degree of synergization between the two movement techniques is still not very high. I would probably need a period of time before I can fully master this." Qing Shui spent another ten days in his spatial realm focusing on this technique, his hard work paying off as evidence by the increase in his speed. "Hehehe, this is a good thing." After the training, Qing Shui laid on the ground for a rest, before exiting the spatial realm. The next day, when Qing Shui went to the public square for his morning practice, there were already many people there discussing the challenge issued by the Gongsun Clan''s second young master to Qing Shui, even rumors of Qing Shui being related to Cang Wuya started spreading around. "That Qing Shui was the person who crushed the gang of the third young master from the Gongsun Clan. This time round there would surely be a good show to watch. I wonder if Qing Shui will accept the challenge from the second young master of the Gongsun Clan," someone in the crowd exclaimed in excitement. "With no power behind him, how could he dare say Xi Yue is a lunatic? Shattering the bones of all of Gongsun Clan''s third young master''s subordinates, and even threatening to break his legs. Do you think really he is someone without a powerful background?" another random person replied. "I heard he was the long lost grandson of Supreme Elder, Cang Wuya," someone added. Qing Shui stayed silent. Qing Shui knew that after he was challenged by Gongsun Jianyun, the matter was probably spread by those in the Gongsun Clan. This was to force him to accept the challenge. After all he had been through, how could his heart be bothered by how others looked at him? Ignoring them, Qing Shui faced the direction where the sun rises, as he slowly closed his eyes. Insight! Qing Shui felt that he made vast improvements when he previously practised the Taiji Fist and the Cloudmist Steps after he entered into the state of epiphany. However, Qing Shui understood that gaining insight was far from enlightenment, but even so, flashes of insights would already hasten training and cultivation speed by a huge degree. Moving his body in motions of the Taiji Fist, his speed was even slower compared to the day before, but yet the slowness in his speed seemed to be cloaked in a layer of profoundness! "Look at the strength undulations when he punched out. Although his movements are so slow, the amplification of strength is at least ten times," somebody sighed in admiration. "You hadn''t seen him punching at his ''fast'' mode before. His attack speed at the very least, is as fast as lightning!" ----------------------------------------------------------- After casually eating breakfast, Qing Shui headed towards Cang Wuya''s location and when he arrived, the two ladies were already criticizing their Cloudmist Steps. The training space allocated there was vast and had a sense of serenity in the air. From afar, the silhouettes of the two beauties were already extremely enchanting. Canghai Mingyue emanated an imposing air when she executed the steps and Huoyun Liu-Li was even more charming than usual. After seeing the appearance of Qing Shui, Huoyun Liu-Li broke out into a smile and happily ran up to and pulled Qing Shui along for him to join them in their practice together. Many question marks bloomed in his mind but he could only let himself be pulled along. "Liu-Li wishes to compete in speed against you." Canghai Mingyue smiled. "Compete in speed?" Qing Shui stared at Huoyun Liu-Li in confusion. "She just grasped the essence of ''slowness'' in the steps, and combining it with her total insights, and even I lost out to her." Canghai Mingyue continued with a laugh. "Ah, how do you want to compete?" Qing Shui grinned staring at the two beauties who were watching him in anticipation. "From here to the great pine tree over there, let''s see who returns first." Huoyun Liu-Li pointed to a huge tree about three hundred meters away in the distance. "Sure, can Yueyue be the umpire? We will begin when she says start." Qing Shui and Liu-Li stood ready at the crude line the ground drawn by Canghai Mingyue. As Canghai Mingyue announced the start, Huoyun Liu-Li immediately dashed out, her movements appeared blurry, her steps extremely quick. Qing Shui was in no hurry, he especially took the time to admire the bouncing of Huoyun Liu-Li''s perky butt cheeks before he burst into motion. Qing Shui didn''t use the ''sliding steps'' of the Cloudmist Steps nor did he understand how to use the ''slow steps'', but rather, he used the combination technique between Free Spirit Steps and Cloudmist Steps, which resulted in a burst of speed so fast that he was instantly next to Liu-Li and as long as he stretched his hand out, he could embrace her into a hug. Huoyun Liu-Li was shocked beyond words. She had a head start of a few seconds, yet Qing Shui was already beside her. However, in spite of this she still continued methodically executing the sliding steps while using the insights of slowness to complement it, raising her speed to her maximum, fully bringing out the essence of the Cloudmist Steps. Canghai Mingyue had a bitter smile on her face as she stared at Qing Shui. From what she could see, Qing Shui was only utilizing the ''common steps'' of the Cloudmist Steps. These ''common steps'' were executed only when the user wanted to travel long distances. It was the step that could be sustained the longest and used up the least amount of energy. Despite this, there was something different. From her observations, Qing Shui''s ''common steps'' had a blurry quality similar to the essence of the ''slow steps'', but yet Canghai Mingyue definitely knew that what Qing Shui was using was merely the ''common steps''! Chapter 290 White Frost Nectar, Dont Do Unto Others What You Dont Want Others To Do Unto You. Chapter 290 White Frost Nectar, Don''t Do Unto Others What You Don''t Want Others To Do Unto You.AST 290 - White Frost Nectar, Don''t Do Unto Others What You Don''t Want Others To Do Unto You After reaching the tree, Qing Shui still returned as usual. It was just that when they had almost reach their destination, Qing Shui reached out his hand and took Huoyun Liu-Li''s, grinning as he overtook her amidst her glares. Canghai Mingyue was full of smiles at the side while Huoyun Liu-Li pouted angrily, "Hmph, can''t you give in to me a little?" "Liu-Li, ''Sliding Steps'' and ''Slow Steps'''' may seem magnificent and will be good for sneak attacks, the energy expenditure is very high. That''s why while it is very important to train it well, you must really be careful when using it against your opponents. After you use it, even if you cannot pin them down, you must at least be able to inflict injuries onto them." Qing Shui smiled gently and said. "Mmm mmm, Old Master also said the same thing earlier, but I just wanted to show off a little in front of you. Hmph, even if you don''t compliment me, you should have gave in a little." Huoyun Liu-Li said bitterly. At that moment, Cang Wuya came out, looking at them, full of smiles. After he had the three of them performed the Cloudmist Steps once, he broke into wider smiles, especially Qing Shui''s Cloudmist Steps which surprised him so much his stood there agape. If it was not that he had seen it for himself, it was impossible for him to believe that there was someone with such great talent. However, after giving it some thought, he decided not to think too much about it. Qing Shui harbored great powers, and he would only have been able to do this with a talent that surpassed that of others. Today, the three of them continued to learn the Cloudmist Steps, since if one were to be too greedy, they would not be able to accomplish much. It was why Cang Wuya did not say much but just looked at them from the sides, giving pointers at any point of them so that they would take lesser detours. Today, Qing Shui left slightly earlier. He had initially planned to head to the stone monument area, but decided against it since time was not to his advantage. However, he had already arrived at the back of the mountain. "Forget it, I''ll take it that I''m giving myself a short break today and take a walk around the back!" Qing Shui found himself a lousy excuse as he headed towards the opposite direction from the stone monument area. The back of the mountain was a desolate area despite it being very vast. However, this was where couples tend to rendezvous. While it was already deep in autumn, it did not affect the passion between the couples as the seasons would not be able to affect the passion of an affectionate couple. During his walk, he surprised a few couple, especially a couple who were deeply engrossed in their entanglement in a remote area. The man used his strong body to lift up the smaller sized lady with snow white skin, but they were closely bound together, moving in sync in large movements, perspiring it out. But because of Qing Shui''s sudden appearance, the man came earlier than expected and finished the act. The man glared at Qing Shui, pissed, and blocked the lady''s naked body with his own. Qing Shui immediately apologized and quickly left, thinking, "I better not scare that dude such that he won''t be able to raise it up forever. I''ll feel too sorry for him then." There were a layer of vegetation covering on the desolate hill, which was why most of the time, forests would be the ideal location for a rendezvous. However, there would always be those who would do it behind big boulders like the couple from earlier. Other than men, there were only women. Food and sex were but human nature, the most important things. Qing Shui shook his head, and just as he was about to head back, he saw a large spread of pine tree forest in the distant. While said that there was a piece of forest, there were only two trees. It was just that they were so big that it would give one the impression that it was a forest. The location was just nice at the highest spot, and the two humongous pine trees had their branches widely spread out, covering everything. One would be able to reach the lowest branches just by reaching out one''s hand. But at that moment, what that had attracted Qing Shui was something on the branches which looked like white frost. As they looked very beautiful, Qing Shui moved even quicker towards the pine tree forest. It was Frost? Suddenly the words White Frost Nectar appeared in Qing Shui''s mind, "Wouldn''t the white stuff on this pine tree''s branch be White Frost Nectar then?" These words would make easily connect to a few lines of poetry, and Qing Shui recited them out naturally, "The leaves thickens; their white deas turns to frost. He whom I love, must be somewhere along this stream. I went up the river to look for him, but the way was difficult and long. I went down the streams to look for him, and there in mid-water, sure enough, it''s he! [1]" "Can I be considered the said person you love?" A seductive and coarse voice rang out from somewhere which was neither near or far away from him. Qing Shui was surprised. When he came here earlier, he attention was fully captivated by this pine tree such that he had not noticed that there was someone else under the flourishing pine trees. However, he could immediately tell from the voice to whom it belonged to. He threw a strange look towards the source of the voice, and while he was very astonished, when he turned his head, he had regained his natural expression. Gongsun Jianwu! It was the lady who had delivered the challenge letter to him previously, a lady with a demonic figure like that of a vixen''s. Today, she was dressed in a black colored suit which hugged her body tightly, showing off that wonderful curves which was so seductive that one would spew blood. Coupled with that pair of beautiful eyes which could draw away one''s soul and that curve of her faint smile, it was extremely charming! Her red lips which were slightly apart revealed snow white beautiful teeth, so white that it was glaring. Qing Shui quickly draw back his gaze after a short while. He was afraid of making a fool of himself. This lady''s beauty was much like that of a vixen''s, and the vixen-like aura was exuded from all over her body naturally, not because she was trained in a certain set of martial technique. Qing Shui knew that this lady was the typical type of ladies who could bring the fall of countries and trouble to its people. Compared to the historical records of Bao Si, Daji, Chen Yuanyuan [2]... she would definitely not lose out. Qing Shui realized that he did not have a favorable impression of a lady of such extreme quality. He was slightly repulsed to such ladies who overly displayed their seductiveness, and he would feel that they were bad women. A woman like her was very beautiful, and would be a fine creature to a man in bed. Even a person like Han Qingye would be hard to win her. While this kind of woman did not had a Nine Yin Body and might not be one of those Divine Bodies, the level of attraction and seduction that guys would have towards her would not be any lower than towards them. Qing Shui felt that a woman like her should be spending her time on some guy''s bed every night. He subconsciously was averse towards a lady like her, even if she was really beautiful. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Why are you here?" Qing Shui did not reply her question. He did not want to have anything to do with her. Moreover, he was now on a semi-opposing state with her Gongsun Clan. "Haha, it''s known to all that this is my private land!" Towards Qing Shui''s cold words, Gongsun Jianwu did not care about it in the least as she continued to smile brightly like a flower. She liked to see the Qing Shui''s gaze which did not give a hoot about her, and she would be even happier if he were to speak to her coldly. It was because no one else had ever treated her like this before. "This pine tree forest at the back of the mountain is your private land?" Qing Shui was a bit perplexed. "That''s right, Palace Mistres had given this place to me as a reward. Everyone in the Starmoon Hall knows this." It was her unchanging smiling face, and her seductive coarse voice. To Qing Shui, these seemed to be like an enjoyment, but even more so, a torture! "Why do you want this pine tree forest at the back of the mountain?" Qing Shui asked, not knowing what to make of it. "For cultivation!" Gongsun Jianwu said straightforwardly. " You must be here to absorb these Qi of White Frost Nectar, right? Qing Shui asked, his interest piqued. "White Frost Nectar? Hmmm, you are also aware that I''m here to absorb this Qi!" "Oh, do you know how old these two pine trees are?" Qing Shui suddenly thought this and quickly asked. "I think it''s 3000 years!" Gongsun Jianwu said as she looked at Qing Shui, puzzled. "Too bad it''s only been 3000 years, so this White Frost Nectar can only be considered being of an inferior quality. But it''s still a medicinal herb which is over 1000 year old." Qing Shui thought to himself. "Mmm, I''m leaving, you can carry on!" Qing Shui felt that he had spoken for long enough with this lady. "Ermm, can I ask you for a favor?" Although Gongsun Jianwu had put it across as a request, her expression and tone were very calm and natural, as if she was just describing some events. "What favor?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. "If you''re able to defeat my 2nd brother, I hope that you can go easy on him and don''t injure him too badly, is that alright?" Gongsun Jianwu said seriously. "Did you tell your 2nd brother not to give me too bad a beating?" Qing Shui asked calmly, looking at that beautiful face which seemed even more breath-taking when being serious. "I" "Members from Gongsun Clan are important, Miss Gongsun''s family is the most important, while I can only wait to be bullied? Don''t do unto others what you don''t want others to do unto you." Saying that, Qing Shui smiled and turned to leave. "Don''t do unto others what you don''t want others to do unto you" When Qing Shui returned to his residence, the sky was already turning dark. Each time he passed by Yan Ling`er''s residence, he could not help but think of the pure and cute girl. It was a pity that he would need to bring her pain in the future. Thinking of this, he would always think of Yan Clan uncontrollably. Qing Shui had already tried very hard to let himself forget this feeling of vengeance, but sometimes, it was really hard to forget. Before his wish was fulfilled, he would probably need to take a few decades or even his whole life to put this down. Qing Shui knew that vengeance could make one lose one''s senses, cloud one''s eyes. It was why he vented all his energy in training. It was only by doing so could he not think of anything else. In a blink of an eye, another two days passed. For the past two days, Qing Shui would still head over to Cang Wuya''s place to practice the Cloudmist Steps in the day and enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night to do his training. While it was only two days time, to Qing Shu, he had a full one month worth of time. He had already managed to be reach the stage of ''fluent'' for the Cloudmist Steps. If other people were to find out that someone could reach this stage within just a month, their jaws would definitely drop. However, to Cang Wuya, it was even more astonishing since to him, Qing Shui had only taken two days time to reach this level The realms to the mastery of techniques were divided into beginner, familiar, fluent, master, ancestor, truth, obscure, heaven and providence! Each realm were further segregated into elementary stage, intermediate stage, expert stage, and great perfection stage! However, Qing Shui''s Nine Animals Mimicry Techniques was a supporting technique and was not graded in the same was as how the world of the nine continents did. It was only divided into small success stage, large success stage and and great perfection stage. However, Qing Shui felt that the great perfection stage for the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was likely to be comparable to the Truth Realm in the world of the nine continents. When he woke up in the morning, he washed up and headed to the square to start off his morning practice. Today was the day for his battle with that Gongsun Jianyun from Gongsun Clan. In this world, once one party had challenged another and had fixed the time, regardless of whether the other party was agreeable or not, the challenger would always appear punctually at the said location. The challenged party had to turn up within two hours time, if not, it would be seen as a forfeit. Now, Qing Shui carried on with his morning training as if it had nothing to do with him at all, while that Gongsun Jianyun was already waiting on one of the arenas nearby. So long as Qing Shui took a step up on the arena, the battle would already have started, and one would be responsible for one''s own life or death. This was the brutality of challenges in this world. If he did not accept it, he would be deemed a coward and would not be able to raise his head in front of others. And once he accepted it, it would be down to the individual or heaven''s blessings in the event of injuries, paralysis or even death. There was still some time before late morning. Qing Shui did not throw a single glance towards Gongsun Jianyun who was on the arena. He merely focused on his own Taichi, full engrossed in his practice. "Do you guys think that he will accept 2nd Young Master Gongsun''s challenge?" [1] Extraction from one of the poems listed in the ''Classic of Poetry'' which is a compilation of 305 Chinese poetry dating from 11th to 7th centuries BC. A translated version of this poem, named ''The Reeds and Rushes'' by Arthur Waley can be found at the site: http://www.joyen.net/article/listen/2/201005/2634.html [2] Concubines of Chinese Sovereigns or Generals in ancient China, well-knowned for their great beauty. Chapter 291 Wild Fight! Another Technique, Strike!. Chapter 291 Wild Fight! Another Technique, Strike!.291 - Wild Fight! Another Technique, Strike! "Do you guys think he will accept the challenge from the second son of the Gongsun Clan?" some asked curiously. "The second son of the Gongsun Clan is at the pinnacle of the Xiantian level. The only person who can beat him within the 3 generations of the Gongsun Clan is their eldest daughter. Seems like he''s the next candidate in taking over the clan in the future," a long haired man with a horrible scar running down the left side of his face answered. "Look that facial expression of his. He can still be this calm right now. I think he will be able to put on a good fight this time." Quite a lot of people joined in on the fun. Right at this moment, Gongsun Jianwu appeared in the distance. Her elegant, sexy body and that small smile which was always on her beautiful face attracted all the attention. She was watching Qing Shui from a distance but he was already immersed in his own world with his eyes closed, oblivious to his surroundings. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. By now, quite a number of people had crowded around the arena and Qing Shui. It wasn''t like Qing Shui couldn''t sense them while in his Qi stance, he just didn''t bother with them. They were just like the ants around him, they could be completely ignored also. Qing Shui felt weird about this too. Was this confidence? Or was it arrogance? Or was it conceit? Qing Shui couldn''t help but open his eyes and saw that everyone around him was looking at him. Both compliments and derogatory remarks from their discussions travelled to his ears, but he didn''t particularly care about them as long as they didn''t involve his mother. If anyone touched this, Qing Shui would make them disappear at all costs. The youth raised his head and looked at the arena. He was considered a youth due to his young appearance. In fact, anyone around the age of 40 was still considered a youth in the world of the nine continents . The youth was very handsome. His eyebrows were sharp like a sword, and his eyes were bright like the stars. He had a sharp nose on his beardless white face The two corners of his mouth lifted. Qing Shui smiled. Such arrogance was across his face. It reminded him of that burly man, the third son of the Gongsun Clan. Then he thought about Gongsun Jianwu. They shouldn''t be siblings of the same mother, but perhaps Gongsun Jianwu and Gongsun Jianyun were. It was already late in the morning, but Qing Shui was not in a hurry. As long as he walked into this arena within the next 2 hours, it would mean that he had accepted Gongsun Jianyun''s challenge. "Qing Shui!" Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li arrived. "Oh, why are you both here?" Qing Shui smiled at the two girls. Although he didn''t really take this competition seriously, he still felt quite happy when two of them took the trouble to come. This was kind of like the care one would receive from a family. Just like being sent off when you were leaving the house. It wasn''t just about walking a distance together, but the warmth received could very well last a very, very long time - even for a lifetime. "How can we not come to cheer for you when you are facing off against someone today? Could it be that you don''t like me and Sister Mingyue coming?" Huoyun Liu-Li said, seemingly sad but the sly look on her face betrayed her true intentions. "Why would I? I don''t even have enough time to be happy to see two ladies with beauty that can cause the downfall of cities and countries to come cheering for me. Come, cheer for me!" Qing Shui said and gently hugged Huoyun Liu-Li. He didn''t have any bad intentions; it was just a gentle embrace with Huoyun Liu-Li. Such an intimate embrace was especially heartfelt. Two hearts beating at close proximity was very wonderful. The hug they shared was as short as a breath, but it was satisfying. He let go of Huoyun Liu-Li gently then turned towards Canghai Mingyue. He spread open his arms slowly, but there was no reaction from Canghai Mingyue. She just kept her head lowered, not daring to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui just hugged that delicate body the same way then slowly walked towards the arena. But right at this moment, someone in a distance caught Qing Shui''s attention because many around her didn''t dare to approach her. She stood there like a crane, her figure was tall and alluring. Gongsun Jianwu smiled when she saw Qing Shui looking in her direction. She couldn''t forget the words he said before he left. No one had ever dared to talk to her in such a sarcastic tone. "So the people of the Gongsun Clan are human and the family members to you, the eldest daughter of the Gongsun Clan, are the most important. I only deserve to be tortured? Do unto others as you would be done by." She had lived an extravagant life since she was young. Anything she wanted would be in her hands effortlessly. She would get the best and the most precious things before anyone. No one would dare to refute anything she said. She was gifted and had an attractive face. On top of that, she was the Chief Senior Disciple of Starmoon Hall! Everyone spoiled her and a big number of men in Starmoon Hall were infatuated with her. To be able to serve her was an honour, so countless men were willing to risk their lives for her. Qing Shui''s appearance had let her realise the existence of a man who could actually ignore her and disobey her. She quite liked this kind of weird feeling. She liked a challenge because she never liked the feeling of having everything within her reach. Qing Shui took his eyes off Gongsun JianWu and walked towards the arena. He didn''t understand the intention behind her smile. Was it a greeting? Or was she hoping that he''d go easy on him? When he walked up to the arena, the man in front of him looked at him in disdain. Qing Shui could never understand them. But he knew that big aristocratic families like them would look down the most upon people without a background like himself; someone who would even latch onto someone else without dignity when his identity was found out by the public. Although it was only a rumour that he had become Canghai Wuya''s grandson, nearly everyone believed the saying that everything happened for a reason and that there was always some truth behind a rumour. The Gongsun Clan must have known about the situation with Canghai Wuya, so Gongsun Jian Yun must have scorned at his own undignified way of doing things. Qing Shui ignored his look of disdain. He could care less about other''s opinions except for one person. Moreover, sometimes even betraying dignity didn''t guarantee that one would be able to latch on to the rich and powerful. Small characters lived a hard life and also lived in sadness! After all, the number of pyramid peaks were very limited, so people at the bottom of the pyramid naturally needed to get used to being oppressed. Learning how to live between the cracks, or even live in humiliation while being oppressed was very important. Honourable and well-respected young masters like them would never understand living in poverty and the feelings of weak cultivators. People from two different worlds would never be able to understand each other, just like how the poor could never understand the way the rich splurged on everything. "Why are you deliberately making things difficult with us, the Gongsun Clan?" Gongsun Jianyun frowned and asked Qing Shui in a condescending tone once they were in the arena. Qing Shui smiled at him. It was a funny feeling. He didn''t know why, but Qing Shui hated this kind of person the most in his previous world. Spending money like water, changing women like changing clothes, settling everything with money. Of course Qing Shui knew that it was jealousy, hostility to the rich and cynicism. "You''re the eldest of the Gongsun Clan?" Qing Shui asked in disdain. He never liked to let irrelevant people win by words. "Of course not. Why do you ask?" Gongsun Jianyun asked curiously, but his expression remained as majestic as a cock. "Then why are you standing here in such ignorance? What do you know? You think you''re very great? You think it is appropriate of you to simply challenge others?" Qing Shui said with a smile. "All I need to do is just defeat you!" Gongsun Jianyun naturally said. The tone that he used made it sound like defeating Qing Shui was something natural which annoyed Qing Shui. That prideful smirk on his face rendered Qing Shui a little speechless. Was he being arrogant or was he retarded? "Have you ever thought of what would happen if you can''t beat me?" Qing Shui smirked. Gongsun Jianyun was taken aback then shook his head: "No way. I can for sure win this." That firm tone even convinced Qing Shui that he could defeat himself. "Are all geniuses this confident?" Qing Shui couldn''t help but think to himself. After all, Gongsun Jianyun could definitely be considered a genius. Maybe it was this reputation that made him so proud, so wild and so haughty. Qing Shui didn''t want to say anything else. Talking to this kind of person would only make his blood boil. Why made things hard for himself. Qing Shui silently stood there and nodded at him. Gongsun Jianyun pulled out a "sword", a glimmering "longsword" three feet in length. Though it looked more like a drill than a sword. The sword hilt was wide, but narrowed sharply towards the tip. The tip didn''t even look like a sword tip. "Take out your weapon!" Gongsun Jianyun reminded him when he looked at Qing Shui''s empty hands. When sons of nobility like them fought, especially under the watch of so many, it was inappropriate for them to get a handicap. It would make their victory less glorious. "No need. I''m in a rush, hurry up and come!" Qing Shui said calmly. Qing Shui''s words were like a stone thrown into water and it aroused thousands of waves! As soon as everyone surrounding the arena heard him, they broke into discussions. "Madness, such madness! Did he think that he''s a Martial King Grade Cultivator?!" A few voices immediately rang out. "When will I ever have such balls to stand on the arena and say same thing to a Xiantian Grade 10 cultivator? If I die right after saying that I''d have no regrets," said a youth yearningly, his face was a little pale. "This is what I call a man! Such breadth of mind! He''s too manly! If he can survive today, I shall marry him," a curvy woman in a revealing outfit said to herself. "Forget about it. Even if he can live today, I''m pretty sure he''s not into a woman like you who is in a different man''s room everyday," a man said in disgust. "The losers'' scorn for the award is pure sour grapes. Even if I change a man everyday you still wouldn''t get your chance, dumb balls!" the woman sneered. "You have a death wish!?" the youth became enraged. "I dare you to lay your finger on me. See if you can live another day if you did, soft balls," the woman looked at him even more disdainfully. The man could only slip away silently! ... Gongsun Jianyun''s face was also flushed red with anger. The youth standing opposite of him was astoundingly handsome, but he definitely looked younger than himself in age. Only a handful of youngsters could win against him and they would need to be a little older than him to be able to fight on par with him. "You''re the one seeking death, don''t blame me!" Gongsun Jianyun let out a yell then moved his body along with his sword. He was using the Cloudmist Steps of the Heavenly Palace. Although it was fast in the eyes of average people, it wasn''t so for Qing Shui who had fused the Cloudmist steps with the Free Spirit Steps. On top of that, for the past two days, he had been practising like crazy for a month in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "Slow! Too Slow!" Qing Shui shook his head at the silhouette of his opponent. Qing Shui knew this was because he was very familiar with the Cloudmist Steps. After all, he had lost count of how many times he had practised it for the past month and on top of that, since he was pretty good at it too, he was able to fuse the Free Spirit Steps into it. Qing Shui shook his head and moved. He also used the Cloudmist Steps. Nothing special, just faster. So dizzyingly fast that it could make one dazed. The moment Qing Shui moved, the insights he had gained from the carving of the Tiger forms depicted on the stone monuments gave the already powerful stance of Tiger''s Might even more tremendous and impressive effects. Tiger''s Mount! Qing Shui raised the Qi Stance to the peak within just a moment and rushed straight towards Gongsun Jianyun with his Cloudmist Steps. He single handedly pounded Gongsun Jianyun''s shoulder with a taichi single whip movement! KACHA! The sound of a bone being broken rang out clearly! Gongsun Jianyun was thrown out from the powerful yet soft impact from Qing Shui''s taichi, in the direction of Gongsun Jianwu. Qing Shui stood in the arena and looked at Gongsun Jianyun struggling to stand up. He landed right beside Gongsun Jianwu! Gongsun Jianwu hurriedly examined Gongsun Jianyun and discovered that only the bone of his shoulder was broken. He should recover in a month. From the look of it, she must have been extremely worried just now. "Thank you for going easy on him!" she sincerely said to Qing Shui with a smile. Chapter 292 - Unrivalled Brilliance, two-color graded Heaven Shaking Hammer Chapter 292 Unrivalled Brilliance, two-color graded Heaven Shaking Hammer.AST 292 - Unrivalled Brilliance, two-color graded Heaven Shaking Hammer "Thank you for going easy on him!" Gongsun Jianwu smiled at Qing Shui and said. Gongsun Jianwu''s words made the audience gasp. Everyone was already very astonished to begin with since Qing Shui had defeated a man who was at the pinnacle of the Xiantian Level in just one move. And they were even more surprised to hear Gongsun Jianwu''s words. "Damn! Having gone easy on him despite defeating one who''s at the pinnacle of Xiantian in one move?" A clean-looking young man spoke very coarse words, possibly too astonished at the feat. "To be able to defeat one who''s at the pinnacle of Xiantian, doesn''t that means that he is a Martial Saint" "Martial Saint? To be a Martial Saint at such a young age" Qing Shui looked at Gongsun Jianyun who was standing beside Gongsun Jianwu. Gongsun Jianwu''s head was covered in cold sweat, his face flushed, but disappointment filled that pair of eyes. Qing Shui walked down the arena towards the two ladies who were smiling at him amidst everyone''s chattering and cheers. He did not feel that it was something worth feeling happy about, but since the Old Master and Fei Wuji had told him to go ahead and beat the other party up, he decided to do it in style! Looking at Gongsun Jianyun''s expression, Qing Shui knew that it was going to be a setback, with disappointment, and even more so, doubt towards his own abilities! Gongsun Jianyun''s mind was running amok, feeling that his hard work for so many years was destroyed in just one move. The disappointment he was feeling inside immediately filled his heart to the brim, even to the point that he was feeling as if all his hopes were dashed. "Jianyun, are you thinking that you''re a failure?" Gongsun Jianwu fixed Gongsun Jianyun''s fractured bone as she asked, her gaze speaking volumes. "Sister, am I that useless? Have I brought shame to Gongsun Clan?" Gongsun Jianyun struggled to say. Gongsun Jianwu smiled. "Jianyun, remember, today is an opportunity for you. I long knew that you are not his match, but I didn''t stop you." Gongsun Jianwu let out a sigh and said. When Gongsun Jianyun heard his sister''s words, he was stunned as he looked in confusion at the elder sister he had respected at all times. At home, he respected his grandfather the most. Other than him, it was just this sister of his who had great beauty and a head of beautiful tresses. "You''ve never gone through hurdles and setbacks, and had lived a smooth-sailing life relying on almost your talent alone. Your personality is very weak. Do you really feel that all your hopes are dashed now?" Gongsn Jiangwu continued to smile brightly like a flower as she said this. "Sister, how do you know?" "It''s written all over your face. Sister is telling you, this doesn''t mean much. It''s impossible for one to never meet a hurdle in his life. It''s normal to fall, but the difference between the strong and the weak is that the strong will stand up each time he falls down, while the weak will choose never to stand up for fear of falling down again." Gongsun Jianwu said softly, her gaze fixed upon the disappearing back view of Qing Shui and the two ladies. "Sister, thank you. It''s just that I feel especially bad." "It''s normal to feel bad. Each setback is a trial. Take each step as a lesson, and stand up where you had fallen. Don''t take wins and losses too seriously. Another thing is that fame can be really tiring. While it can bring one honor and respect, it also chains one down. Remember, respect is something that you fight to get for yourself." Gongsun Jianwu reached out her hand to rub Gongsun Jianyun''s head. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Mmm mmm, sister knows me the best." Gongsun Jianyun now felt much better. "Rascal, I''ve told you so many times to put down your arrogance, and be honest and down-to-earth, but you just wouldn''t listen. With the billions of people in the world of the nine population, there are just too many geniuses and demonic people. No one can claim to be the best in literature and in martial art. The right thing to do is to work hard and improve yourself. Alright, don''t think too much about a single loss. Only one who has gone through numerous storms would then be able to become a towering tree which stretches out to the heaven." "Qing Shui, what is your real level of cultivation now?" It was the first thing Huoyun Liu-Li said on their way. "I don''t know. The person who imparted me with techniques didn''t say, so I''m not sure!" Qing Shui was telling the truth, but the two ladies felt a bit frustrated when they heard that. "Qing Shui!" "Mmm!" Qing Shui felt a bit gloomy when he heard Huoyun Liu-Li''s words because of her sharp tone. "The lady who thanked you earlier is so pretty!" Qing Shui: "..." "Qing Shui, do you know her?" "I don''t" "That doesn''t seem right? Why do I feel as if there''s something between the two of you when your gazes met? It was just as if you guys had an earlier agreement!" Huoyun Liu-Li pointed out suspiciously. Qing Shui: "..." Qing Shui was sweating furiously. To think that this lady''s observation skills were so strong! "Do you want to bring that lady to bed?" Huoyun Liu-Li''s revealed a pair of watery sexy eyes. Qing Shui: "..." "What, don''t you like her?" Her beautiful eyes were twinkling with mischievous smiles! Qing Shui reached out his hands and pinched her perky butt, causing Huoyun Liu-Li to let out a displeased cry. "Feels good to the touch, very elastic, well-rounded, soft and tender If not that it was through clothes, it''d feel even better." Qing Shui grinned and then quickly walked two steps forward to catch up to Canghai Mingyue. Canghai Mingyue kept on a light smile as she turned to look at Qing Shui, her beauty which could bring the fall of cities made Qing Shui feel a bit inferior. "I really don''t know how you picked up the Cloudmist Steps in just over two days. Even if you had taken two months to reach this stage, you''d already be considered a genius in ten thousand people. You can only be described as demonic." Canghai Mingyue smiled gently and said. "Do you think being demonic is good?" Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue''s from the side, her exquisite earlobe was especially beautiful, her skin was so soft that it seemed that it would break from a tiny touch. She exuded a glow similar to a piece of white jade. Her slender neck looked so perfect that Qing Shui had to urge to grab and kiss it. "Demonic is of course good. Only a genius amongst geniuses can be considered demonic." A layer of pink covered Canghai Mingyue''s white neck, adding further to her beauty. "Then do you like demonic" At that moment, it was just perfect that Huoyun Liu-Li caught up with them, pulling Canghai Mingyue, she threw Qing Shui an annoyed glance and took a few steps forward. She turned back and said, "If you like Sister Mingyue, then do something practical to show it." "Do something practical? How?" Qing Shui thought about it gloomily. In his previous life, he had not known how to chase girls, nor knew what romance was. He did not know how to be romantic nor had even looked for a prostitute before. "Liu-Li, what are you talking about!" Canghai Mingyue interrupted Huoyun Liu-Li. When they reached Cang Wuya''s residence, Fei Wuji was there as well, looking at the three of them and laughing! "Qing Shui, we''ve underestimated you. To think that you would not lose out even when you''re against Jianwu that lass. Seems like our Starmoon Hall will be able to compete with the other halls in the future." Fei Wuji looked at Qing Shui happily. Only Cang Wuya smiled but did not say a word. Qing Shui knew that this Old Master would definitely be able to tell his true abilities. If not, he would not have encouraged him to do this. Could it be that he had seen through his actual abilities "It''s just that he is too arrogant." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Qing Shui, what weapon do you like to use?" Cang Wuya took a look at Qing Shui''s hands and arms and asked. "A Sword!" "A hammer can work too!" Qing Shui said after giving it some thought. He felt that it would not be wrong to tell the Old Master at this point. "You can use the hammer?" Cang Wuya asked happily. Fei Wuji also looked at Qing Shui strangely. "Mmm, I know of a set of hammering technique used for forging, but its prowess should be not bad." Qing Shui said seriously. "Hammering technique for forging?" Fei Wuji asked, astonished. "Mmm!" The two ladies on the other hand smiled, not surprised. They had seen Qing Shui forging a couple of times, and had also seen that set of hammering techniques which were extremely profound. Cang Wuya looked at their expressions, and knowing Qing Shui''s character, if he said that it was not bad, it was definitely very good. "Wuji, head upstairs to take out that single hammer. You know where it''s at." Cang Wuya looked at Fei Wuji and said. Fei Wuji looked at Qing Shui, smiled, and then headed upstairs! Qing Shui tried to guess what the hammer was like. Since Cang Wuya had treasured it so much, it was definitely not any ordinary hammer. He wondered if it would be extremely smooth when used to forge "Qing Shui, you''re very clever, so you know how to hold your reins in when you deal with matters. Old man has high expectations for your future. I still have a while to live, and I would definitely want to be able to see what kind of unrivalled brilliant character you will become in the future." Cang Wuya smiled happily and said. "Old Master, you must be jesting" In a while, Fei Wuji came down. Qing Shui saw the black hammer in Fei Wuji''s hands and was shocked when he saw the hammerhead which had the height of half an adult human with the thickness of an adult''s waist. Heaven Shaking Hammer! The Heaven Shaking Hammerwas made from the rare 1000-year coldsteel, and was extremely large and heavy. With one strike, it''s aura was sufficient to shake the heavens! To think that it was the Heaven Shaking Hammer. Qing Shui looked in astonishment at the appearance of yet another familiar object, feeling overjoyed. Its name was impressive, and it looked even more mighty and powerful up close. The hammer was close to 4 feet long, the grip was as thick as a person''s wrist and was completely black. The hammerhead had the thickness of an adult man''s waist, and was over 2 feet long. It was also completely black. It exuded a kind of extremely strong explosive force. Heaven Shaking Hammer, this name was really suitable for it! It was black all over, brimming with energy. "Master!" Fei Wuji passed the Heaven Shaking Hammer to Cang Wuya. Cang Wuya smiled and took over the Heaven Shaking Hammer, gently and softly patting the hammerhead! One could tell how much he had treasured it. "Qing Shui, this is the Heaven Shaking Hammer made from 1000-year coldsteel, but it''s too heavy, while it''s not big, it weighs a thousand jin. However, when it''s used, one''s strength can increase by 20%." Cang Wuya''s words made Qing Shui astonished. Was this not a two-color graded weapon? Chapter 294 - The storm after war, he already has a woman with him now Chapter 294 The storm after war, he already has a woman with him now.AST 294 - The storm after war, he already has a woman with him now Qing Shui''s expression went blank, and even Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li were the same. Qing Shui did not expect that the weakest among the Heavenly Palace''s nine halls were Starmoon Hall, the one he was staying in, and Misty Hall, the one the two ladies were at. Since Misty Hall was full of ladies that verdict was acceptable, but surely Starmoon Hall had its own reasons. Qing Shui looked at Fei Wuji doubtfully, but wasn''t so astonished; there were ranks within the martial arts, with the good ones and the bad ones. "Are you going to ask why is it the Starmoon Hall and Misty Hall," Fei Wuji chuckled. "Martial Uncle, please tell us quickly, don''t leave us hanging," Huoyun Liu -li said in a childlike manner. "The Supreme Elder won''t be get involved in the internal affairs of the Heavenly Palace; the Elder, Guardian and 3 generations of disciples will be the main powers. From the duels carried out every 5 years, one will know the difference in abilities amongst the 9 halls. Starmoon Hall and Misty Hall are the weakest because of the lack of successors. Starmoon Hall, especially. The fact that their Chief disciple is a female made the men in Starmoon Hall ashamed." Fei Wuji laughed. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Isn''t it so, thought Qing Shui, though they talk about gender equality, Qing Shui was agreeing with the gender status in this society - only gender equality on the surface. Just like the issue now, if a male was to be the Chief Disciple, even if he was the weakest, it would not be as embarrassing. "There are only 2 female Chief Disciples in the 9 halls of Heavenly Palace, one was Misty Hall, the other Starmoon Hall. Misty Hall, because it has only ladies in it. Plus, for every duel, the abilities of the Chief Disciples from the 2 halls were far weaker than the others''. The Chief Disciples fight to build morale, but it''s a pity that they had no chance of doing that" Fei Wuji shook his head bitterly. Qing Shui now understood the Heavenly Palace slightly. To be exact, he had only scratched the surface of Starmoon Hall and Misty Hall. At this moment Qing Shui was still unaware, but the news about Qing Shui defeating Gongsun Jian, the pinnacle of Xiantian, with one blow had spread like wildfire in the Starmoon Hall. This information was spreading rapidly; even other halls had received the news. "Haha, our Starmoon Hall is set for a revival, the men in our Starmoon Hall won''t have to carry the label of having deficiency in Yang and excess of Yin, how exciting." Someone in the square of the Starmoon Hall sighed deeply. "The higher the expectations, the greater the disappointment. It''s better not to carry too much hope," a woman tutted nonchalantly. At the same time in the square of Constellation Hall, it was equally rowdy, the imposing atmosphere evidently more powerful than that at the square of Starmoon Hall, made one feel that it was a little more dignified and majestic than the "Starmoon Hall". Talent, it was all because of talent! "Senior Luo! I have looked for you for so long, Fei Fei said you might be here, so here I am." a coarse voice sounded in a corner of the square, behind a rock. On the rock stood a crude young man known as Senior Luo. His body was long and slightly burly, his arms fairly long. The entire person looked well-proportioned. The young man heard the voice and turned around. Big eyes and bushy eyebrows, squarish nose, and lips that are quite thick - not a handsome appearance but he gave off a friendly feel. "Junior Dan, why''re you looking for me!" The one called Senior Luo laughed lightly. His voice was very charming, with a friendly attraction. "I just heard something that you''ll be absolutely interested in!" The burly and strong Junior Dan said good naturedly. "Oh, something i''ll be interested in, let''s hear it." Senior Luo leapt down from the huge rock and landed silently. "Heh heh, a newbie from Starmoon Hall defeated Gongsun Jianyun of the Gongsun Family with one bare punch, and it was when the latter was initiating an attack with a weapon." The initially calm eyes of Senior Luo flashed with a bright gleam immediately after hearing it, his common features looked very manly that instant. "Haha, the duel New Year next year will be more interesting," Senior Luo chuckled. "Senior Luo, could that person be comparable to Chief Disciples of other halls?" Junior Dan asked in astonishment. "Chief Disciple? Haha, it would be difficult for the Chief Disciples of Starmoon Hall and Misty Hall to make it into top 10 of other halls," Senior Luo was still smiling, that tone of his seemingly calm as always. "Doesn''t it mean he is stronger than Gongsun Jianwu of Constellation Hall?" "If he defeated Gongsun Jianyun with a single blow like you said, he should be more powerful than Gongsun Jianwu." A scene that happened simultaneously on another square! "A single blow thrashed a man at the pinnacle of Xiantian?" a handsome and sharp man asked. "Yes, Senior Song, is there going to be any change in the Starmoon Hall?" a young man with thin and small eyes asked, as though currying favour. "The Martial King Level can also defeat the pinnacle of Xiantian, do you know why it was Gongsun Jianyun who challenged that guy and not Gongsun Jianwu?" "Oh, Senior Song please do tell!" the frail shadow of the skinny young man with small eyes arched his back slightly. "Because he wasn''t worthy enough to make Gongsun Jianwu display his moves, and that''s why Gongsun Jianwu was still the Chief Disciple for Constellation Hall until now. This means that guy was just lucky, or he just entered the Martial King level." The man touched his nose and replied confidently. "Senior Song''s eyes are like flaming torches, Junior is filled with admiration" Qing Shui did not know that for the large half of the day, he was the topic of many people''s conversation, even the Gongsun Family was no exception. "Grandfather, Grandson is ashamed!" Gongsun Jianyun stood before Gongsun Yikong, Gongsun Yikong''s hair was half white, with only a few locks of black hair, making one suspect if his youth was being restored. The old man was calm and collected, his eyes were especially charming and especially bright. From the contour of his face one could see that he was definitely a handsome young man when he was younger. "Haha, the Gongsun Family is not afraid of losing face, but afraid of weak rascals who don''t dare to come forward for fear of losing face. Jianyun, what the Gongsun Family has today, the prosperity we have today is not because of luck, but hard work. If one loses confidence over a little failure, the Gongsun Family would still be just a common family on the streets." "Thank you Grandfather, I know what I have to do." Gongsun Jianyun respected his grandfather the most in the family, hence he listened to every word of Gongsun Yikong. A little while after Gongsun Jianyun left, Gongsun Jianwu appeared! "Grandfather, you were looking for me," Gongsun Jianwu was an obedient girl in front of Gongsun Yikong; her demure appearance now would make Qing Shui shocked, for she looked a little bewitching right now. Although that pair of eyes was still unmatchedly sexy, the glow that was revealed and her exterior were at different extreme ends; was it natural or a guise? "Lass, come, let us grandfather and granddaughter have a talk." Gongsun Yikong''s face lit up with an amicable smile when he saw Gongsun Jianwu. Gongsun Jianwu smiled and sat down. "What could have made Grandfather so happy." "Lass, what do you think about Qing Shui that chap?" Gongsun Yikong chuckled and asked. Gongsun Yikong was shocked,as her face looked embarrassed. Gongsun Jianwu looked at Gongsun Yikong and bantered, "Grandfather, what do you really want to know!" "I want to know if you dislike Qing Shui?" Gongsun Yikong laughed. "Why do you ask that?" Gongsun Jianwu blushed, but asked eventually. "I want to look for Old Cang, to marry away my granddaughter who still isn''t hitched," Gongsun Yikong looked at his tomboyish granddaughter, whose standards were so high that none of the other Chief Disciples from other halls matched them. But the "old and cunning" Gongsun Yikong happened to witness the conversation between Qing Shui and Gongsun Jianwu under the oak tree the other day. Gongsun Yikong still had high expectations for his granddaughter, and he could definitely feel that Qing Shui was uncommon, and did not halt the conversation then. He had just found out Qing Shui''s identity, as he was the one who defeated his grandson with a single blow. His motive was not just that, as he also he knew that Qing Shui and Cang Wuya were unrelated! "Grandfather, what are you talking about, I''m not marrying him." Gongsun Jianwu suddenly seemed bashful like a young girl. She discovered her rapid heartbeat, and had no explanation for it. Qing Shui gave her the feeling of being out of the ordinary. Although he was also good-looking, she had seen too many good-looking ones who were lacking in their abilities. However, she had never seen any who thought nothing of her. Many men were unable to hide the desires in their eyes after they saw her, which irritated her. There were also many who pretended to be gentlemen with high morals, but after turning her back she would feel hot gazes on her sensitive parts. Such people were less than those who gawked at her openly. Qing Shui was different. His clear eyes were attractive, and when he looked at her, that pair of eyes was filled with admiration and, due to some unknown reason it was not desire but hatred. This stirred up the competitiveness in her. She could feel that Qing Shui did not deliberately act so as to attract her attention, because even a good performance would have flaws! But she did not see any flaw in Qing Shui! Never had anyone said anything cruel or stinging to her. Only him. He insulted her without any tinge of consideration or pity, making her speechless. She suddenly thought of the 2 women beside him, so beautiful, comparable to the Chief of the Misty Hall. No one had ever seen the full appearance of the Chief of Misty Hall, but that pair of eyes already made other women ashamed of their own appearances. They were very intimate, and there were two of them... "Grandfather, I''m not marrying him, he is already taken." Gongsun Jianwu was still blushing a little, with the demure and proper look of her. The sensual poise and air she exuded was that of a great beauty. "He indeed has two women beside him." Gongsun Yikong said, frowning and touching his forehead. "Lass, would you mind if your future husband has other women?" Gongsun Yikong thought for a while before asking again. Gongsun Jianwu was silent. Her eyebrows were slightly knitted, as she frowned! "Lass, capable men will not be lacking in women. Only useless weaklings will have difficulty even finding old wives . How about this, you think about it, Grandfather won''t force you. Grandfather has said before, you will decide your own future. I will support you no matter who you choose to marry, anyway the Gongsun Family has alot." Gongsun Yikong smiled generously, extending his hand to pat Gongsun Jianwu''s head. "Thank you, Grandfather, Grandfather is the best to me!" Gongsun Jianwu grinned and replied, not attempting to hide any of the reluctance in her eyes. Gongsun Yikong looked at Gongsun Jianwu and smiled dotingly, "Silly lass, I''m your grandfather, there''s no need to be polite!" Chapter 296 - Why Would I Hate You, Blue Lotus Art, The Appearance of Lotus Flowers Chapter 296 Why Would I Hate You, Blue Lotus Art, The Appearance of Lotus Flowers.AST 296 - Why Would I Hate You, Blue Lotus Art, The Appearance of Lotus Flowers "Your Uncle Zhongyue is that lady''s father?" Qing Shui deliberately asked, wanting to rid Yan Ling`er of the little bit of her wariness. "Mmm mmm, it''s a pity that he died when Sister Qingqing was ten years old!" Yan Ling`er said sympathetically. "That lady has been selling tea leaves in the streets since she was ten years old? "Did no one in the Yan Clan care? "What about her mother? "What about her grandfather?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. Qing Shui felt that this was a sly move towards Yan Ling`er, but it was the faster way he could get to understand more about the Yan Clan. "Grandfather hasn''t been interfering in the Yan Clan''s matters for many years. It was said that Sister Qingqing''s mother is at a faraway place. The reason Sister Qingqing has been hanging so strongly for so long is because she trusts that her mother will come back for her." Saying this, Yan Ling`er herself broke out in tears! Qing Shui could sense that Yan Ling`er was truly kindhearted, and it seemed that she had a very close relationship with his "elder sister". Qing Shui stood there, not moving. He was waiting. The Qing Shui now really could not help but want to head off towards Yan City immediately, but his rationale made him suppress this thought. "Not long after Uncle Zhongyue passed away, Madam Xiao, no, that woman from the Xiao Clan gained power very quickly, gaining control of the Yan Clan partially. But that lady was still not satisfied with this, and relying on the support she received from the Xiao Clan, she tried to seduce my eldest uncle. In reality, the Xiao Clan is basically in the control of my eldest uncle and this woman from the Xiao Clan." It may be because Yan Ling`er was infuriated, and could not help but wish that these savageous and cruel people could die earlier, Qing Shui finally saw it for himself that there was no kinship in reputable clans, such that it was possible even "he" had died in the hands of that woman. "The Yan Clan''s clan head doesn''t care about this? "The Yan Clan should have plenty of experts who are loyal to the clan. Are they all just letting a woman putting the Yan Clan through all this while they do nothing at all?" Qing Shui realized that things were not as simple as he had thought. Previously, he was prepared to head to the Yan Clan right after he had stepped into Xiantian. Thinking about it made him feel how childish his thought was. Now, he realized that the Yan Clan had an invisible thread connected to it and was very, very far away. "Grandfather had handed the Yan Clan to my eldest uncle, and would not step out unless there are any major issues. There are some experts in the Yan Clan, but it''s strange how they all seemed to have qualms about a certain person," Yan Ling`er said, puzzled. "Who? "Isn''t Yan Clan the strongest clan in the Yan Country?" Qing Shui felt that this person was certain the crux of everything. There was nothing but curiously from Qing Shui''s tone. He knew that Yan Ling`er was simple-minded, but at least she was not stupid. "Xiao Clan''s clan head, Xiao Shishui. Rumor has it that he is an important character in a certain sect, and that sect is not one which a country could afford to offend," Yan Ling`er said worriedly. "Why did your Sister Qingqing came out to sell tea leaves? How did a Young Miss from the Yan Clan fell into such dire straits?" Qing Shui realized that till now, he had yet to understand this, so he asked. "Four years ago, when Sister Qingqing was sixteen years old, the Xiao Clan''s Eldest Young Master Xiao had wanted to take Sister Qingqing as his concubine, and Madam Xiao had actually agreed on her behalf. After all, she was already considered half a clan head then. But Sister Qingqing put up strong resistance, and just because of this, that Eldest Young Master Xiao got kicked by Sister Qingqing, at his critical part..." Qing Shui knew that she must have kicked the man''s important part, but he knew that that Eldest Young Master Xiao was fine, since he had seen him when he first came to Greencloud Continent. "What happened thereafter?" "After that, Sister Qingqing was chased out by Madam Xiao, who claimed to want to let her experience life like that of a beggar, to let her know how precious a life she had been living in the past, enjoying all the good clothing and good food. They had hoped that this would make Sister Qingqing change her mind, but they did not expect Sister Qingqing to have persisted for four years since then, not giving in no matter how hard life was." Qing Shui suddenly thought of the person called Guo Polu. While Qing Shui had not seen him before, he could never forget his name. It was because the lass his mother had been thinking of was indebted to him. Qing Shui would not forget the Yan Clan and the Xiao Clan either, since they were clans that he had set his mind on eliminating. "You are a kindhearted girl. I hope that when the day comes, you''ll not hate me!" Qing Shui said and smiled lightly. Seeing Qing Shui''s warming smile, she said, "Brother Qing Shui, that won''t happen. Why would I hate you?" Qing Shui bade Yan Ling`er goodbye, and could not hold back his sigh. This girl did not simply just want to get closer to him. The other time, that lady Xi Yue had said some strange things. "One day, you''ll cry. Go on and hate me, this was an encounter that should never have happened. It''ll only make you feel worse." Qing Shui shook his head, entered the bedroom, and immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Recalling Yan Ling`er''s words, he thought of how that "elder sister" had no one but herself to rely on. Qing Shui had initially thought that Yan Zhongyue would be good to her, since he had loved his mother, and would definitely treat their daughter well. Well, it seemed that he had done so, but it was a pity that he had died. Thinking about this, Qing Shui had the sudden urge to cry. He did not know why he felt this way. It may be because he hated him, and had nowhere to vent his hatred... Cultivation. He could only attempt to forget by focusing his mind on his cultivation. These things weighed down Qing Shui''s heart as if they were a few big blocks of mountains, making it hard for him to breathe. The Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated gradually. Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of his <>, the <> which he had abandoned. Ever since he broke through to the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui had abandoned the Blue Lotus Art which he had trained to the 4th level. At that time, Qing Shui who had stepped into Xiantian felt that the biggest advantage of the Blue Lotus Art was to act as an aid to allow him to cultivate the Ancient Strengthening Technique successfully. Thinking about it, Qing Shui realized that there were many things which could achieve an unbelievable effect at certain timings. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to continue his cultivation for the Blue Lotus Art. He looked forward to attaining the stage where he would be encompassed by nine lotus flowers. Although he had not been cultivating this technique, Qing Shui did not lose his touch. After all, back then he practised the first four levels of the Blue Lotus Art an endless number of times. But he did not know why after he had reached a breakthrough with his Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui realized that his Blue Lotus Art was at the lowest level amongst those of his age in the Qing Clan. At this moment, the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique which was much stronger than the Blue Lotus Art gradually started to circulate, flowing through the meridian channels. Qing Shui circulated his Qi according the the Blue Lotus Art, but gradually added in the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. This was not something strange, since he had previously trained the two together before. But this time around, Qing Shui felt that something was very different, although he could not really pinpoint it. He just felt that previously, there were many parts which did not seem smooth, but now everything was flowing smoothly without any resistance at all. The feeling was akin to that of eating ice cream in the scorching summer, all 3,600,000 of his pores were cleared. However, Qing Shui did not feel surprised, but felt that this was how it should have been. In the past, whenever he achieved a breakthrough in his Ancient Strengthening Technique, his Blue Lotus Art would also gain a breakthrough of a similar level. This time around, Qing Shui felt that even if there was no breakthrough, he would at least be able to reach the pinnacle of the 4th level. Back then, Qing Shui had abandoned the Blue Lotus Art just after reaching the 4th level. This time around, Qing Shui''s practice went very smoothly, and he even felt as if everything was going out of hand, so much so that he was fully intoxicated in the feeling. Qing Shui was as if he had forgotten about the passing time, not expecting that he would be able to enter the ''state of no concious'' even when he was just practising the Blue Lotus Art. Most importantly, he had entered it unknowingly. Time passed by slowly, and suddenly, he stood up with his eyes closed, his hands pushed forth while forming a hand sign in the shape of a lotus, not creating a sound. After pushing forth a hand sign, Qing Shui abruptly opened his eyes. A golden colored lotus flower the size of a basin appeared before him. It was a nine-petaled lotus flower! Qing Shui looked at the translucent sparkly golden colored lotus flower which was beside him, beautiful as if it was just an illusion, exuding a strong aura. Qing Shui gradually reached out his hand towards it. Qing Shui reached out his hands very slowly, afraid that it would disappear once he touched it! Qing Shui noticed that there was a faint connection between him and the lotus, and it was just then when his hand touched the golden colored lotus flower. "It''s material... and hard!" Although he had suspected it, he was still astonished. After all, it looked translucent! Qing Shui used that weak connection to slowly control the lotus, and discovered that it could actually be moved about with flexibility. It was just that he needed to exhaust the Dan Tian''s "Divine Strength". This made Qing Shui overjoyed. To think that a flower which would only appear when one reached the Martial Commander grade seven with the Blue Lotus Art, would appear when his Blue Lotus Art had only reached the Martial Warrior grade four! "This is not right!" Qing Shui suddenly felt that something was amiss. The color of the lotus flower! The lotus flower which should have been white was now a golden color. Qing Shui stood there in a daze, looking at the lotus flower before him which was exuding a faint light. Qing Shui controlled the movement of the lotus flower, increasing its speed, until sounds of the lotus slashing through the air could be heard. Gradually, the golden colored lotus flower which felt very light was in his complete control. Qing Shui noticed that it was because he had channeled in the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. The more he channeled in, the greater the level of exhaustion, but the lighter it became. It was just as his mother had said, that it could be used for both attack and defense, and to think that it also had additional effects and can be used as a weapon. It was just that there was a distance restriction and it could not exceed two meters from where he was. After Qing Shui cut off his connection with the golden colored lotus flower, its color gradually turned faint as it dissipated in the air. This was just like the condensation of the Qi of Xiantian! Did the Blue Lotus Art mutated? Qing Shui could not help but think of that. He knew that this was all because of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, but to able to cultivate a lotus flower was still something which made him very happy. It was a pity that he could not probe out the actual prowess of this lotus flower. Hmmm, one flower? Qing Shui formed a hand sign again, and a golden colored lotus flower appeared. He then controlled the connection with this lotus and formed another hand sign. It was another golden colored lotus! ... It was until the fourth golden colored lotus flower appeared and no matter how much he tried, he could not create a fifth. Qing Shui then knew that the fourth level Blue Lotus Art could only create four lotus flowers. Qing Shui only wanted to try out how many he could control. Qing Shui felt like smiling, looking at the row of golden colored lotus flowers placed before him. Just one of them alone was beautiful enough, and now with four of them, it was like the blossoming of a hundred flowers and was extremely beautiful! Qing Shui attempted to control the four flowers, but once he moved, the connection to two of them broke off. Qing Shui was unfaltered as he tried hard to control the remaining two. Qing Shui was already quite at ease when he tried to control just one of it earlier, but controlling two of them was still a bit tough for him. Thank goodness that Qing Shui had perseverance. Gradually, Qing Shui found out another use for the spirit energy, which was to multitask, being able to do two, three, or even four things at once S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 297 - The Lost Gongsun Jianwu Chapter 297 The Lost Gongsun Jianwu.297 - The Lost Gongsun Jianwu Qing Shui gradually realized another formidable use of the spirit energy - Attention Diversion; that was to divide the attention for two tasks, or even three, four tasks... Qing Shui thought about the enormous amount of spirit energy needed to reach the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage. Then it hit him - he was now at the 4th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique and at the same time at the 4th Level of Blue Lotus Art. The most important thing now was that four lotus flowers had manifested. Perhaps this ever changing Blue Lotus Art advanced together with the Ancient Strengthening Technique? Then to reach the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage would mean that he needed to cultivate to the 9th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique... As soon as he thought about this Qing Shui couldn''t help but smile wryly. Not that he never thought of cultivating to the 9th Level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, but he had only fantasized about it a little. After all, reaching the final few layers would be as difficult as climbing up to heaven. Fortunately, Qing Shui did not aim too high for now. That target was too far away so for now, he only aimed to reach to the 5th layer to fulfill his mother''s wish. It was about time to settle the twenty years of debt, along with the interest. Even the interest alone should be quite a lot. He tried his best to control the two golden lotus flowers, and was becoming more used it. On top of that, Qing Shui also kept increasing the amount of power he was pouring in. The power and the speed stirred up also gradually became faster, even the golden halo on the golden lotus flowers were glittering from the "divine power" that was poured into them. With two golden lotus flowers, Qing Shui realized that the distance he could control was increased to four meters.This made him quite happy. He wondered if the distance would increase along with the number of lotus flowers. But he didn''t really experiment with it. For now, he just wanted to control the two golden lotus flowers well first. These kind of "things" cohered by the "Qi of Xiantian" had good offense and defense power, even on the same level as some false divine weapons. Just that it had large consumption, so it wouldn''t last long. So the importance of Divine weapons came into play. If it was a fight between the strong and the weak, then one could just directly cohere a bunch of divine weapons to vanquish the weak instantly. After all, not much Qi of Xiantian should be depleted within such a short time. However, it would become trouble if time dragged on. He let the last two golden lotus flowers vanish into the air. Qing Shui was already prepared to completely give up on the Blue Lotus Art at first. It was out of his expectation today that his Blue Lotus Art would transform. He would consider this a pleasant surprise. Next, Qing Shui practised his alchemy with the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. He had already accumulated about one-third of experience lately without realizing it. But Wind Water Primordial Pellet still needed about 330,000 points of experience. This amount of experience was a little more than the Beauty Pellet from last time. The Small Revitalizing Pellet that he had been synthesizing was still the 1st level of King Grade Medical Pills. Judging by the effects, the Great Revitalizing Pellet and Beauty Pellet should be 2nd level of King Grade Medical Pills. It was too bad that he couldn''t synthesize them in such a short time. Medical Pills of 10th Level King Grade were capable of doubling the cultivation of cultivators. Then what about those of Royal Grade? Could it raise it by a few folds? And what about the following Emperor Grade, Saint Grade and Divine Grade? Could it be that the Saint Grade Medical Pills were able to let humans instantly be reborn as God? Qing Shui quickly shook his head after that. He had a hunch that even the ingredients needed for Emperor Grade Medical Pills were rare, let alone the Saint Grade Medical Pills. They could even be legendary herbs, which had been heard of but never seen before. There was a medicinal field in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal specially for Qing Shui to use for his alchemy. That field was just right for Qing Shui''s usage cycle. By the time he had used up the last patch, the patch which he gathered from in the beginning would have been restored. So he could use them in circulation. For alchemy, Qing Shui only practised synthesizing the Golden Sore Ointment, along with the Small Revitalizing Pellet and the Endurance Pellet once in between. Perhaps it was due to high experience and proficiency, he was able to synthesize two extra pellets. These extra pellets had the same medicinal properties as the originals. These were specially for Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji! On the continent, there was a drug resistance theory which stated that frequent usage of any type of medicine could cause drug resistance. The better the quality, the greater the resistance. Just like how two Small Revitalizing Pellets can be ingested while only one Great Revitalizing Pellet can be ingested. Qing Shui guessed that for pellets like the Great Revitalizing Pellet or higher graded medicinal pills, a person could ingest only one pellet in a lifetime. The main point was that they were hard to synthesize. The amount synthesized in a single cauldron was estimated to be very little, and on top of that, the failing rate was extremely high. Thus, every pellet was extremely valuable. On the very next day, Qing Shui went to the public square for his morning practice. This time there were even more people, and they all greeted Qing Shui warmly, even the men. Qing Shui responded with a smile, but he already knew the reason. "Don''t tell me that this Chief Disciple has to be forced to his position?" Qing Shui didn''t want to position himself at the mouth of the storm. Many had fought hard for this Chief Disciple position, but they all had a background and he couldn''t even scale up to them now. Although he was under the care of Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji, he didn''t want to owe them too much, especially on personal favors. Qing Shui gave away the Tiger Bone Liquor recipe and the Small Revitalizing Pellet as presents. These were all his repayments, and he was still repaying. Repaying Cang Wuya for teaching him the Cloudmist Steps, Heavenly Thunder Slash and also Divinity Protection. Whether or not he could repay all of them, he''d still try his best to. Qing Shui continued practising his taichi fist. He was working on the conception so he didn''t put in much power, as it was more on the posture. Regardless, it was still quite a sight. Qing Shui closed his eyes and moved according to his own feelings. "Look at how well his punches are, way better than my Iron Fist. Such soft movements." a man with a moustache murmured in admiration. "That''s right, don''t underestimate his softness. It''s something that not even a Grade 10 Xiantian cultivator could withstand. I can already feel the pressure from above," someone immediately chipped in. .. Qing Shui was speechless. He could faintly hear all these words. Such was human nature. After they had witnessed how he defeated Gongsun Jianyun with a single blow, even effortlessly pulling a few punches would earn some flatteries from the others. The light from the morning sun shone on the field and on Qing Shui''s body. He indulged in the "vitality" of the morning sun. That was the scent of "living", a strong and healthy scent. Qing Shui took a long and shallow breath before he exhaled slowly, as if to expel all the waste and some other negativities from his chest. He even felt the pores on his body slightly open. The feeling of absorbing energy from the morning sun was wonderful. Although there wasn''t any obvious effect, it certainly lifted his mood. The morning was turning late gradually. Many were already walking towards the area around the arena in the center because there would be a continuation in the talk about the next ten movements of the "Heavenly Palace Sword Art". After Qing Shui saw the Elder lecturer, he slowly walked towards the seats nearer to the arena. "Let us learn the next ten movements in the Heavenly Palace Sword Art today. I shall demonstrate the first twenty movements one round again to help everyone refresh their memory." The demonstration by the old man was not too fast, but the combination of vigor and strength was just right. Although he was gesturing, Qing Shui could still feel the vigor in it. The next ten movements obviously had a more powerful stance than the first ten, and they were even a little more violent. The old man started to explain the next ten movements after he demonstrated a round of the first twenty movements. He slowed down the speed of his explanation, and would even sometimes repeat some details twice or thrice. Qing Shui earnestly digested, listened and watched. As expected, the stance of the Heavenly Palace Sword Art was increasingly powerful towards the end. But Qing Shui was happy, because not too much effort was required for him to learn this sword art due to the Tiger Form. This made him decided to take some time to observe the tiger carvings on the stone monuments again. This time it took a complete four hours to explain the ten movements. He had said that he would only repeat once, but now he kept on repeating. "What a nice Elder, he''s so responsible!" Qing Shui chuckled. In the end, the old man continuously put on the demonstration three times and even explained everything patiently! "Alright, everyone try to familiarize them and have a discussion. We will continue the rest again in another ten days." The old man slowly came down from the arena after finishing his sentence. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After he had left, the people below the arena started to leave alone or in groups of three or five. They started to practise while everything was still fresh in their minds. Qing Shui was no exception. Like the old man, Qing Shui restrained his Qi stance because for now he still relied on using concept. Average people around him would feel like he was only practising his form. Although it looked like the real thing, it was lacking the stance. However, people with better potential would be able to feel the difference. The old man who hadn''t gone far looked at Qing Shui in surprise, the shock in his eyes was not concealed. In the end, he left with a smile. "Qing Shui!" Qing Shui was surprised to hear this familiar voice! He turned around and saw Gongsun Jianwu standing in a distance looking at him, smiling. Her dimples were like flowers on her cheeks. As usual, she was in a black flowing dress, her curvy figure was smoking hot especially the size of those delicate breasts and the curves of her perky buttocks. They made Qing Shui''s mouth go dry. "What is it?" Qing Shui looked at the beautiful face which could seduce like a fox spirit. That smile could make a man worked up. Although Qing Shui ostracized her, he couldn''t deny the fact that he was sexually interested in her. Hearing Qing Shui''s curt response made Gongsun Jianwu feel a little uncomfortable although her expression remained the same. "Thank you for holding back last time," she said happily. "You''ve thanked me before," Qing Shui said indifferently. Although he yearned to have sex with this kind of woman, he refused to get involved with this kind of "bad woman". "Can''t we be friends?" Gongsun Jianwu asked sadly. Her voice was not loud, but it was still audible to people around them. The power of gossip was scary. A few of the people looked at Qing Shui and Gongsun Jianwu in shock and left hurriedly. "Friends?" Qing Shui was surprised. From the moment he had beaten up the third son of the Gongsun Clan and broke Gongsun Jianyun''s shoulder on the arena, Qing Shui had never thought about getting involved with any members of the Gongsun Clan. The surprised tone of Qing Shui sounded more like a mockery in Gongsun Jianwu''s ears. At that very moment, many people nearby were looking in their direction. "Sorry to bother you," she smiled and turned around to leave. Her silhouette looked a little lonely. Qing Shui''s mouth moved but he didn''t say anything in the end. He sighed and continued to practise the Heavenly Palace Sword Art that he had learnt today. His feelings however, were in a bit of a mess. All he could think about was that lonely silhouette of Gongsun Jianwu''s when she was leaving. Her silhouette was a little like Mingyue Gelou and also a little like Shi Qingzhuang. Even the extraordinary Yiye JianGe had moments like these. However, that strong silhouette from the Yan City was even more desolated, isolated and soul piercingly lonelier than hers. Chapter 298 Stone Monument of the Resting tiger, Inner state of immovable like the Mountains. Chapter 298 Stone Monument of the Resting tiger, ''Inner state of immovable like the Mountains.298 - Stone Monument of the Resting tiger, ''Inner state of immovable like the Mountains "Wow, to think that someone could actually ignore Gongsun Jianwu. This is something new!" "I really suspect if he''s actually impotent..." ... "Elder Mo, are you sure that Qing Shui can win Jianwu?" A white-haired handsome middle-aged man asked, exuding great aura which seemed to be more like surging waves. "Palace Lord, I believe I''m still able to judge this clearly. He is not only stronger than Jianwu, he probably wouldn''t lose out to the Chief Disciples of the other halls." Elder Mo smiled and said. If Qing Shui were here, he would notice that Elder Mo was the elderly who had imparted them with the Heavenly Palace Sword Art. "Of course I trust that Elder Mo has good judgement. I''m aware of the prowess of the Golden Eye." "It seems like you''re full of admiration for this young chap," The handsome middle-aged man who was Starmoon Hall''s Palace Lord said gently. "Admiration? Of course I''m full of admiration of him. But he is with Old Master Cang and Elder Fei," Elder Mo said looking as if it was a pity. "Oh, so that''s the case. It seems like our Starmoon Hall would rise again in the future." The Palace Lord chuckled, his voice low but strong, such that one would be able to stand listening to it for a very long time. "Then in next year''s competition, should we have Jianwu or Qing Shui as the Chief Disciple?" "About this, mmm, I''ll have a talk with that lass. I''ll check if she''ll take the initiative to step down, if not, we''ll let them have a sparring." The Palace Lord gave it some thought before he said to Elder Mo. "Mmm, Starmoon Hall''s male disciples are hopeless, causing us old men to lost face, too," Elder Mo said and chuckled. "I''m the Palace Lord, but I''m no different. Even Starmoon Hall''s men would scold me." Qing Shui practised at the square for a short while before he left. It was already past noon and many people had gone for their lunch. Qing Shui directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal from a place with no one around. It was very convenient to settle his meal in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, since everything was available. Most important, the things that were left inside would not spoil even if left for a very long period of time. Even if Qing Shui stewed a pot of fish and left it in there for sixty to seventy days, it would still be fresh and tasty, and did not go bad at all. Qing Shui knew that this was the uniqueness to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. From the start, Qing Shui could finish a pot of fish every half a month. The pot of fish would not spoil within the half month period, and after being heated up, it would be no different from a freshly stewed pot of fish. There was once when Qing Shui did not manage to finish the food before he was kicked out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal once again, while it had only been half a day in the actual world, it had been over seventy-five days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal . What had astonished Qing Shui was that the leftover fish and that All Aspect Nourishment Soup had not gone stale at all. After heating them up, they tasted just as good as before. Every since then, Qing Shui would stew fish, fish soup, turtles, and the All Aspect Nourishment Soup unceasingly. This way, it would be more convenient when he was settling his own meals. After his meal, Qing Shui walked around in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. But suddenly and unexpectedly, he noticed that the thousand-year Gloomy Wood had already sprouted. Just like how it was with that nameless branch, Qing Shui had high hopes on what it would sprout from it. But after all, in his memory, since this thousand-year Gloomy Wood was only a material for a magic treasure, and he had not much use for it for now, he decide to sow it, having little hope that it would actually sprout. A green tender branch which was one inch long sprouted out from the tip of the thousand-year Gloomy Wood. Yes, it was a most vibrant green color, so green that it was astonishing, and had given out a dangerous aura. The closer Qing Shui got to it, the more he could sense the cold aura it was giving out, or rather, a chilly aura that was spine-chilling. It was how they said that the more beautiful an item was, the more dangerous its poison. Such a strong chilling aura was comparable, if not stronger than that of the thousand-year coldsteel. If the chilly aura from this inch of sprout was even more threatening than that of the thousand-year coldsteel, what would become of it in the future? Could it be that this thousand-year Gloomy Wood was also chopped down from a tree? Qing Shui noticed this was a troublesome issue. However, it should only be possible for things like wood blocks to be chopped down from trees. What kind of object was this thousand-year Gloomy Tree? Did it sprout fruits? He could not help but think of the Heaven Shaking Hammer made from the ten thousand year coldsteel. Qing Shui recalled that when he first received it, he did not feel the cold aura it was emitting. But considering that it was a weapon made from a ten thousand year coldsteel, it should not be such that he could not feel any cold aura from it at all. Qing Shui lowered his head and looked at the young sprout of the thousand-year Gloomy Wood, so green that it was exuding a weak glow, and it was extremely beautiful! Since there was no way to forge any magic treasures at the moment, let it grow then. At the very least, in the future, there would be no lack of thousand-year Gloomy Wood. It''d even better if there were some unexpected rewards. Qing Shui, happiness would always come at you suddenly. He went up to the screen with the majestic mountain and river painting, picked up the Heaven Shaking Hammer, and once again looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique to see that it was still a twenty percent increment to his strength, a three hundred point increment to his strength. Could it be because of the lack of workmanship of the blacksmith who had made this Heaven Shaking Hammer, that he had not been able to forge it to be with cold poison? When he grabbed it in his hands, he also did not feel any cool aura. It was just slightly colder than the usual metals. When he was waving it around the other day, he could only feel its power and aura. It did not have any cold poison nor was it so spine-chilling cold... Just to prove that he was right, Qing Shui went to the empty spot where he usually went through his training when he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, increasing his aura, and channeling his strength into the Heaven Shaking Hammer. The black hammer itself was like a like a bundle of dark clouds, and when he had channeled strength into it, its surface emitted a faint black fog. He waved and hammered! Qing Shui continued to increase the amount of strength channeled in, striking, horizontal slashing, and hammer vibrations... The thousand year coldsteel had seemed to be like a block of ice, but the Heaven Shaking Hammer in Qing Shui''s hands which was made of ten thousand year coldsteel was black and bright. He could not understand why this was so. After spending some time thinking about it but yet could still not understand, Qing Shui decided not to think about it anymore. He left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and headed towards the stone monuments which were at the back of the mountain. It had been a few days since he had last came. Tomorrow, he still had to learn the Heavenly Thunder Slash from Cang Wuya and the thought of it made him very excited. Every man revered violence, and the martial techniques in the Heavenly Palace, the one which Qing Shui yearned to pick up the most was the Heavenly Thunder Slash which would raises one''s attack by thirty percent. There was not much for him to do in the afternoon, which was why he had planned to take a look at the stone monuments. He was afraid that if any damage were to come to them, he would feel too depressed. The area where the stone monuments were was still filled with people walking about. It would not change just because someone had came by, or had not gone. However, the only difference was that if there was a beauty appearing before a certain stone monument, there would be more people standing before that particular stone monument, men in particular. Qing Shui continued to looked at the Tiger Form which he had not finished going through. He looked for the stone monument he should be looking at to discover that there was not a single person in front of it. When Qing Shui saw the image on it, he understood why it was so. A inscription of a tiger was inscribed on it, with a tiger lying down, eyes squinting, feeling lazy, giving one the feeling of peace. When Qing Shui saw this carving, his hair stood up. It was because this carving did not appear very gentle in Qing Shui''s eyes. This tiger''s expression was akin to an unmoving mountain, and would definitely not lose out to that Tiger carving he saw back then. Of course, people who did not understand this would never be able to understand its crux. Qing Shui stared at the fierce tiger on the stone monument, and while the smooth lines of the tiger''s body was lying down on the ground, Qing Shui knew that it could immediately launch the most fearsome attack in an instant. Qing Shui looked at the stone monument and unknowingly, the circulation of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique slowed down, but its strength increased. Qing Shui stared at the whole tiger fixedly, not wanting to miss out on any single detail. Many people came and left, not understanding why Qing Shui was looking at the gentlest tiger, and very very intoxicatedly at that. Some of would stop for a moment, and then left, shaking their heads and sighing. Unmoving like the mountain! Qing Shui finally understood what it meant to be unmoving like the mountain. It was like the old chaps in the Heavenly Palace, each of them being like an existence which was unmoving like a mountain. By right it was only those who had accumulated hundreds of years of comprehension and experience would be able to arrive at the Unmoving Like The Mountain Realm. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Unmoving like the mountain. For one to stand there like a block of mountain, emitting an aura and pressure which would stop one from coming close... The concept of this monument was simply for one to be unmoving like the mountain. Amongst all the beasts, only the ferocious tiger would be able to achieve this, and only the ferocious tiger would be able to have dignity of the King of beasts. The moment Qing Shui was comprehending this, the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique which had been circulating in his body unceasingly underwent an intriguing change, causing a huge change to occur to Qing Shui. Insight This was a leveling up in terms of one''s conception, and was something that was hard to come by, just like a person''s disposition. Disposition was something built up by time and the environment, so is the same for concept. Qing Shui only felt that the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique flowing through in his body, and that liquid in his Dan Tian suddenly condensed a lot, just like how they had increased a lot in amount, and had become more dense in his meridian channels and his Dan Tian, allowing him to feel his strength strengthening by a lot throughout his body. Pa! At that moment, the Ancient Strengthening Technique suddenly broke through from the 95th cycle to the 96th cycle, and it seemed to show signs of being able to breakthrough to the 97th cycle. While he felt that his had gained a lot of strength earlier, once again, he received additional increment, bringing so much astonishment to Qing Shui such that he was at a loss. It was like a person who had suddenly won a prize of five million, and had just collected the money when someone told him that something went wrong, and what he won was actually thirty million instead. "Haha, it''s going to reach the 97th cycle soon, and it''ll be the final cycle for the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique after the 98th cycle. So long as I can break through the 99th cycle and enter the 100th cycle, it''ll be the 5th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and I''ll be able to head to the Yan Clan then." Qing Shui smiled happily, and was even laughing out loud. Many people in the surroundings all casted a strange glance towards this handsome guy who had been standing in the same spot for the whole afternoon, and now, he seemed to be smiling foolishly. "Lunatic..." "Did he fall out of love? Who would bear to abandon such a handsome man? It''s a pity that I''m already attached, if not, I''d offer myself to him in marriage." A woman with thick makeup on looked at Qing Shui, feeling heartache for him. "Aunty, you? He''d be able to get a better candidate if he had casually grabbed someone," A man said and chuckled. "You heartless person. Do you think I don''t recognize you? "The other day when you were having the ball of a time on me, what was it that you had said?" The woman asked. The man ran off sneakily! Qing Shui rubbed his nose and shook his head, "To think that I''ve gotten ahead of myself!" Qing Shui would never have expected to be able to comprehend the state of being unmoving like a mountain from this inscription. Not only did it increase his aura by at least fifty percent, the condensation of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would at least increase Qing Shui''s powers by over ten percent, which had a greater effect than a Small Revitalizing Pellet. And most importantly, there was an intriguing change to his aura. Qing Shui was well aware of the importance of exerting pressure. Why would he not be overjoyed to increase it by fifty percent? "Unmoving like the mountain, haha, unmoving like the mountain!" Chapter 299 - Qing Shui as the Chief Disciple? Image of Yin and Yang Chapter 299 Qing Shui as the Chief Disciple? Image of Yin and Yang.AST 299 - Qing Shui as the Chief Disciple? Image of Yin and Yang S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Immovable like a mountain, haha. Immovable like a mountain!" Recalling what the woman said just now, Qing Shui shook his head. He laughed and prepared to leave. Valiant customs are prevalent in the world of nine continents, and although rare, such a woman can be seen every now and then. Having spent more than an afternoon staring at the stone tablet, Qing Shui glanced at another behind it. Much time would be needed to finish looking at this one, but Qing Shui knew that many stone tablets might need only a short amount of time, just like the one on Ferocious Tiger Hunting a Wild Boar. However, for Crouching Tiger on the Mountains and Resting Tiger, such level of stone tablets required half a day''s time, though Qing Shui was already at the Perfection Stage of cultivation of Tiger Forms. If one was not proficient in the Beast Form Fist, it would be difficult for him to discover anything even after a year. What''s more, few people would have the patience to persist for a year. "I don''t even know when would I be able to finish reading all these stone tablets." Qing Shui had the feeling that the tablets at the back would be incomprehensible to him, and even if he did manage to complete them all, he would need a large amount of time. When Qing Shui arrived at his lodging, he noticed an old man standing there before he could go upstairs. Qing Shui recognized him; he was the old man who lectured on at the square. He had heard from others that the man was called Elder Mo. Qing Shui had a good impression of the old man, and naturally greeted him, "How are you, Elder Mo?" "You must be Qing Shui. I was waiting for you!" Elder Mo smiled at Qing Shui. He did not know why Elder Mo was standing here, and he was even more clueless since the man had been waiting for him. Thus, Qing Shui was fairly astonished when he heard those words. "Waiting for me? Why would Elder Mo be looking for me?" Although shocked, Qing Shui managed to blurt out his question. Elder Mo looked at Qing Shui and said slowly, "The Palace Lord wanted me to ask if you were interested in being the Chief Disciple of Starmoon Hall." "Chief Disciple? Doesn''t Starmoon Hall already have one?" Qing Shui replied doubtfully. He thought of Gongsun Jianwu, the Chief Disciple of Starmoon Hall, and the sight of her walking off forlornly in front of him today. She would feel even more terrible if he accepted the position of Chief Disciple. "Mm, Jianwu has agreed for you to become the Chief Disciple," Elder Mo replied straightforwardly. It seemed that he was fully aware of the situation and has dealt with it. After all, it would be rather embarrassing for the Chief Disciple to pushed out by someone else. Qing Shui hesitated for a while before rejecting this unthinkable position. "I won''t be the Chief Disciple. I am not suitable." One must know that in every Hall of the Heavenly Palace, the position of Chief Disciple was especially honorable. The Chief Disciple of aristocrats was the most outstanding disciple, the future candidate for the Palace Lord. He would then become the Palace Lord if nothing goes wrong. With regards to the inheritance of Sects, the Chief Disciple would be one of the more important candidates running for Palace Lord. Thus, Chief Disciples from all halls were considered to be the same rank as Elders in the Heavenly Palace. Even if a Chief Disciple fails to become a Palace Lord, he would be an Elder. To be a Chief Disciple, one must be superior in terms of his spirit energy and talents. Thus, even if he was to be replaced by someone more outstanding, his cultivation would enable him to be an Elder. Moreover, though cultivation was important in the Palace Lord Selections, one''s mind, thoughts, moral character and conduct were equally essential. Hence as long as one was selected to be a Chief Disciple, it was uncommon for him to be replaced. Qing Shui''s words shocked Elder Mo. He had thought that presenting this term would make Qing Shui ecstatic; after all, there were only nine Chief Disciples among the millions of people in the Heavenly Palace. The honor bestowed upon Chief Disciples was exceptional and their selection was also extremely stringent. Qing Shui was looked upon favorably so quickly due to Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji. Without them, he would have needed to go through the strict assessment in spite of his abilities. Elder Mo was blank for a few moments. Qing Shui''s reply was beyond what he expected. Such a good fortune was uncommon because after becoming a Chief Disciple, not only would one attain a distinguished status, but the martial techniques, medicinal pellets, armor suit, and weapons that one could possess would be of the highest grade, just below Supreme Elder and Palace Lord. Hence, Elder Mo did not think Qing Shui would reject it. For a moment, Elder Mo was dazed and speechless; the offer he stated just now was only phrased as such out of politeness - he had wanted to say "Palace Lord wants you to be the Chief Disciple". Qing Shui saw the look on Elder Mo and laughed. "Elder, I currently have no plans of being the Chief Disciple. Is there anything I can help with?" "I underestimated you. A Chief Disciple of the Starmoon Hall would be in a position to fight for it if presented to someone else, but you are not interested," Elder Mo remarked with a sigh. "Elder Mo is wrong. It is not that I am not interested, but I do not have any plan for it now. I have unfinished business," Qing Shui replied seriously. Elder Mo looked at Qing Shui and chuckled in a knowing manner. "Then let''s not talk about this for the moment. Would you be able to participate in the duels among the halls next year as a Chief Disciple?" Qing Shui thought about it; there was still a year''s time before next year''s competition. To him, this amount of time was like fifteen years. He wondered how much progress would he have in these fifteen years, but it should still be possible for him to participate in the duels amongst Chief Disciples. Perhaps he might have to depend on the Heavenly Palace when confronting Lion King''s Ridge in the future. In that case, he should have at least the status of an Elder as he occupies the position of Chief Disciple, or even Palace Lord. Even if he did not rely on the Heavenly Palace, he would need a unique character and foster some presence. He would also require a group of people with him when he builds his standing ground in the world of nine continents, and the Qing Family would be the best candidates. "Elder, this I will promise you; I only hope that you can talk to the original Chief Disciple about it." Qing Shui once again thought about Gongsun Jianwu. "Alright, you don''t have to worry about this. It''s a deal then. This is for you, you can freely enter the Library of Heavenly Palace, but the books inside are not allowed to be taken out." Elder Mo grinned and handed over a token similar to the Purple Heavenly Palace Token Canghai had given him. "Heavenly Palace Library!" Qing Shui had not expected that. In fact, he had almost forgotten about it. The most treasured place among the clans and aristocrats was the Library, and thinking about it made Qing Shui slightly excited. Qing Shui received it and said, "Thank you, Elder!" Elder Mo left and Qing Shui examined the exquisite purple token. The word Heavenly Palace was written on it. Qing Shui thought the token was neither gold nor silver, but it was abnormally tough. Qing Shui returned to his room and trained hard the whole night. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was still at the peak of the 96th cycle. He knew he would make a breakthrough within three days and was only accumulating the cycles now without any barrier. As long as sufficient strength was accumulated, he would be able to break through it. At the morning training, others had already gotten used to Qing Shui''s presence. Although the there was still some commotion about it, the air around Qing Shui had apparently made people shrink back and stop themselves from approaching him. Immovability like a mountain meant the aura of immovability. This was the ascension of character attained yesterday when Qing Shui entered the inner state of immovable like a mountain of Resting Tiger stone tablet. At the square, Qing Shui executed the form and concept of Taiji. The smooth manner of the execution was especially beautiful! At the end of the morning training, Qing Shui made his way to Cang Wuya''s lodging. He was feeling slightly excited today for he was going to learn Heavenly Thunder Slash from Cang Wuya. Qing Shui was very keen on the Heavenly Thunder Slash of Heavenly Palace. That technique could increase attack by thirty percent, which was definitely not a small number, especially for those with superior attacks. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were already there. The two beauties were laughing and conversing with each other happily, but fell silent when they saw Qing Shui. Although they were not talking, both had a sly smile as they looked at Qing Shui, making him bewildered. Could they have been talking about him? Talking so happily... The techniques were taught directly by Cang Wuya and this time was no different. Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui and the two women, smiled before slowly saying, "Heavenly Thunder Slash is the strongest, most ferocious, and most penetrating technique of the Heavenly Palace. It includes the power of the thunder in its attack, but to be able to employ the power of the thunder, you must at least reach the Obscure Realm. By then, you would have a chance to numb your opponent instantly." Cang Wuya''s words made Qing Shui''s eyes light up. The technique actually had a numbing effect. Once a party was numbed, even if it was only for an instant, it could result in death or at least a serious injury as there was no room for error when two experts exchange blows. "The numbing effect would occur when we attain the Obscure Realm. Even if it''s short, serious damage can be dealt." The gleam in Qing Shui''s eyes shone even brighter. "Once I master the Heavenly Thunder Slash, I must attain the Obscure Realm within the shortest time possible," Qing Shui silently vowed. Cang Wuya saw Qing Shui deep in thought and laughed. "Although numbing can cause serious damage, the probability is low, and if the spirit energy of your opponent is powerful enough, there would be almost no effect on his mental techniques." "There can actually be such effects if our spirit energies become powerful enough?" Qing Shui thought of the Image of Yin and Yang in the sea of his consciousness. That item can continuously strengthen his muscles, bones, vital points, internal organs, and his spirit energy. Although the effect was small, it was unceasing. Even the small flesh of a mosquito was still flesh! What''s more, an unceasing accumulation! Qing Shui recalled the Potential Fruit he had eaten before which strengthened his spirit energy. It was something one could only wish to come across, and it is unknown how many pieces one can consume. Qing Shui hoped to stumble upon it again in the future. After all, he had gained quite a bit from it the other time - his spiritual sense had increased a level because of it. Qing Shui grinned and nodded at Cang Wuya, and continued listening to his explanation! "Heavenly Thunder Slash is not a martial technique. It is a form of cultivating Qi. Put simply, it is used to gather Qi, concentrate the Qi, form an air explosion, and from there, acquire a strong and powerful explosive force." Cang Wuya explained slowly, described the way of cultivating Qi by using the Heavenly Thunder Slash. One would know the dominance of this way of Qi cultivation by listening to Cang Wuya''s explanation. Chapter 300 - Heavenly Thunder Slash, Strong Power of One at the Pinnacle of Martial King Chapter 300 Heavenly Thunder Slash, Strong Power of One at the Pinnacle of Martial King .AST 300 Heavenly Thunder Slash, Strong Power of One at the Pinnacle of Martial King It was only today that Qing Shui found out that a Qi circulation technique could be so violent, akin to a violent storm. If it was just him alone, it would be hard to comprehend this. Even if one were to lay their hands on the Heavenly Thunder Slash manual, without someone to provide guidance, it would be very easy for the practitioner to hurt his meridian channels. This is a Qi circulation technique, and could be used with hands-on combat or with weapons, but the prerequisites for the practitioner of the Heavenly Thunder Slash were very high. Comprehension! This was something that was very crucial. If one''s level of comprehension was very weak, he would be destined to not cross paths with high level martial techniques. Even if they were to lay their hands on them, if one''s comprehension was too weak, even if they were to go through tough training for ten years, it would not be able to compare with one day''s training of one with a high level of comprehension. This was the importance of comprehension! Just with comprehension criteria alone, it would cut off eighty to ninety percent of the people. Those with a high level of cultivation or known as geniuses were all those with a high level of comprehension. Preservation! This was a condition which was of similar significance to that of comprehension. With preservation, there was nothing which cannot be done. This saying showed the importance of perseverance. Even an absolute genius would not be able to achieve anything without perseverance. Perseverance was to set a target, and remained persistent while working towards it, facing any hurdles and hardships with courage. Persistence was the hardest! Comprehension and perseverance, as well as being born with the advantage, and adding it to hard work in life were important for a practitioner. Qing Shui lacked neither talent nor perseverance. If he did, there would be no way for him to have reached the Obscure Realm with his Basic Sword Techniques. The Heavenly Thunder Slash''s incantation was not very long. On the contrary, it was very short. However, it was difficult to understand. Time passed by gradually during the attempts, queries, explanations, demonstration and circulations. After a period of circulation, he would seek guidance from Cang Wuya. The sun gradually moved towards the west, and it was then that Qing Shui was able to circulate it a little, but he had yet to reach the level of Qi explosions. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had also grasped it a little; especially Huoyun Liu-Li, who was exceptionally happy when she started to get the gist of it. It might have been because Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue had learnt it, and now she had learnt it, too. By the time they completed one more round of practice of the Heavenly Thunder Slash, Cang Wuya had already finished cooking, and the three of them left after having dinner with him. On the way back, Qing Shui was feeling extremely agitated! It felt as if he had discovered that there was a girl who was secretly in love with him; a sweet and wonderful feeling. "I''ve finally learnt the Heavenly Thunder Slash!" Qing Shui thought to himself happily. Qing Shui recalled how astonished he was the day he first saw Canghai use the Heavenly Thunder Slash, and ever since then, he had yearned for the day when he could learn it as well. Having an increment of thirty percent to his attack was still quite terrifying. This day had finally came. When he reached his room, Qing Shui directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Back then, Qing Shui seemed as if he had merely picked up a little of the skill, but in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he did not try to hide anything. Instead, he increased his aura. A series of pitter patter sounds came ringing from the bones in his body. He started to gradually circulate the Heavenly Thunder Slash, and then gradually incorporate it into his Taichi. It was because the slow speed at the start was very compatible with Taichi. Single Whip! Incorporated with the Heavenly Thunder Slash, the Taichi Single Whip became grotesque, but Qing Shui did not stop. He continued to perform the Taichi Single Whip under the circulation of the Heavenly Thunder Slash. One day passed by! In between, Qing Shui also practised the Ancient Strengthening Technique a few times, but it still remained to be on the verge of breaking through to the 97th cycle, and was at the stage of accumulating experience. The beginner stage was actually the most crucial, just like the foundations of a building. The reason why Qing Shui had practised the <> the way he did was just because it was the foundation to sword arts. For each martial technique, Qing Shui would place additional emphasis on the beginner stage, doing his best to study it completely. Like how it is now for the Heavenly Thunder Slash, from the beginner to the familiar stage, Qing Shui had put in a lot of effort and patience. This time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, other than spending some time for alchemy, and tempering the Soulshake bell, he spent very little time on his sword techniques and Thousand Hammer Technique. For the rest of the time, Qing Shui had spent time on cultivating the Heavenly Thunder Slash. This time, Qing Shui once again displayed his inhumane perseverance, spending half a month''s time completely on it. The effect was still quite astonishing. However, Qing Shui discovered the difficulty of the Heavenly Thunder Slash. It was because after the whole half month''s time, Qing Shui barely managed to reach the familiar stage. Having reached the familiar stage, Qing Shui once again incorporated the Heavenly Thunder Slash into his Taichi, even though he could not create Qi explosions, nor did he have the might which was akin to that of two dragons that Canghai had once displayed. Today after breakfast, he still headed for Cang Wuya''s place. Qing Shui had been practising the Heavenly Thunder Slash in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, gaining more familiarity with it the more he trained. However, he also encountered more problems and wanted to seek guidance from Cang Wuya. Time passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, another two days had passed. Qing Shui trained at Cang Wuya''s in the day, and would return to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to go through tough training at night. Two days'' time in the actual world was about a month in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. During this time, Qing Shui had finally cultivated the Heavenly Thunder Slash to the familiar stage. Now when he incorporated the Heavenly Thunder Slash into his Taichi, it no longer seemed awkward. On the contrary, it brought out large surging waves of power from the initially soft rhythms. Hidden Strength of Waves! "Qing Shui, this is too much of a blow. To think that in less than three days'' time, you have achieved such a level of familiarity," Huoyun Liu-Li said coquettishly and pouted her lips. Qing Shui smiled. He had the heaven-defying Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Without it, his progress would not be so perverse that he was unable to explain it. Canghai Mingyue also looked at Qing Shui quietly. After all, the way Qing Shui was seemed too outrageous, but she was still very happy. Towards her own feelings, she also felt slightly anxious. Ever since he had agreed to Grandmaster''s ambiguous conditions, she felt closer to Qing Shui. While they were close before, there was more between them now. For the past two days, Cang Wuya had seen Qing Shui''s horrifying progress and was even stunned for a short moment. This was a demonic existence and the most talented person he had seen in the past three hundred years. It was a pity that he did not know that Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal . If he knew, no one knew if he would be thinking of the same thing. It was a pity that Cang Wuya had only thought about this in his heart, and Qing Shui could only unknowingly accept the compliment. At night! In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique was fully focused on circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, one cycle after another. Qing Shui could feel the strong prowess of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique in his meridian channels. That solid feeling was like that of the grinding mill, or even better, the pushing of mountains. It was extremely solid and was unobstructed. After ninety-six cycles, he successfully entered the 97th cycle. Pa! That loud crisp sound was like heavenly melody to Qing Shui. Qing Shui was very satisfied with that moment of progress. To a warrior, there was nothing happier than when achieving a progress in his abilities. Now, Qing Shui felt that his strength was at about four hundred thousand jin. The strength from achieving the great perfection stage for his Tiger Form and large success stage for his Bear Form seemed to be quite a lot, but it was not that much either. The increment from the Small Revitalizing Pellet was quite good, too. Qing Shui thought that if he could break through to reach the pinnacle of the 99th cycle, his strength would probably be at least five hundred thousand jin. If he were to add on the set of battle armor he had forged, with Heavenly Thunder Slash''s thirty percent increase in attack, and then equip the Heaven Shaking Hammer to get that twenty percent increase in strength... It would be a strength of close to eight hundred thousand jin! Qing Shui was shocked by his own inference. Usually, a 1st grade Martial King would have a strength starting from three hundred thousand jin. What would it be like to have a strength of eight hundred thousand jin... When a practitioner increased by one grade, his powers would be one fold stronger. Take for example the Martial King. Starting from grade 1, a grade 1 Martial King practitioner would have a strength of three hundred and fifty thousand jin, a grade 2 Martial King would have seven hundred thousand jin of strength, a grade 3 Martial King would have one million fifty thousand jin of strength, a grade 4 Martial King would have one million four hundred thousand jin of strength... and a grade 10 Martial King would have three million five hundred thousand jin of strength... The strength of a grade 10 Martial King state would still be just the basic strength alone. If there was precious medicinal pill or equipment added, considering that a person at that level tended be equipped with good weapons and armors which and would also have had taken quite a large amount of medicinal pills, the person''s strength would be simply outrageous. Back when they had came across the old blind chap who was a grade 7 Martial King , just a brush had almost cost him his life. And it was when his physique had been tempered by the Ancient Strengthening Technique to be sufficiently strong. That strength was too scary. The strength he thought about was under the condition when not much precious medicinal pill had been taken. Qing Shui recalled that there were no Martial Saints in the Greencloud Continent, but there were many of those who were at the pinnacle of the Martial King level. Qing Shui guessed that each of them would have an increment in their strength by one fold or more. Their strength were at least at seven million jin... What was seven million jin like? Qing Shui was dazed. Probably a small mountain would be flattened with just a punch. That strength was too horrifying. It was the prowess of one at the pinnacle of Martial King level. At that moment, Qing Shui thought more about the prowess of medicinal pills, armors and weapons. To lay their hands on divine weapons, people would fight till they break their heads, or even go bankrupt. In the world of the nine continents, strength was everything. Alchemy, Ancient Art of Forging... Qing Shui realized that he was too blissed. If he managed to concoct the Great Revitalizing Pellet and the Beauty Pellet, these two types of medicinal pills would be able to increase Qing Shui''s powers by fifty percent. It was a pity that it was something that was so near yet so far. That gloomy feeling made one feel very helpless! Suddenly, he saw that the Golden Sore Ointment he had been concocting for so many days had already piled up. He bottled it up in porcelain bottles, and realized that there was actually about one thousand jin of Golden Sore Ointment. The next day, Qing Shui gifted them to Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li each with about fifty jin of it. This medicine was especially effective for external injuries, and was exceptionally mysterious. It was targeted for external injuries! Qing Shui gave some to the two ladies, and got them to keep some for themselves, but they can give the remaining to other people to get favors! In fact, even reputable clans and families would need such medicine since there would be endless injured members daily. The next day, Fei Wuji approached Qing Shui and asked, "Qing Shui, do you still have a lot of these? How much do you have? Starmoon Hall can buy them all from you." "Martial Uncle, I don''t have much of them, and would only have about fifty jin each month, but it costs quite a lot. They require a small amount of one thousand year medicinal herbs, and these have been my accumulated stock for a few years now," Qing Shui answered and smiled. The Heavenly Palace is a major sect, and the Starmoon Hall should have quite a lot of medicinal herbs. "How about this: you list down all the medicinal herbs that you need, and whenever you''re free, you can give us some. As for the payment, you can decide. What do you think?" Fei Wuji offered and chuckled. "I won''t need any payment, but I''ll still provide fifty jin every month in exchange for the experience I accumulate for alchemy," Qing Shui replied, not blushing at the very least. After insisting a few times, Fei Wuji let Qing Shui have his way. Qing Shui wrote down the names of a few medicinal herbs and even listed some of them which were required for the Five Dragon Pellet and the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Even if they did not have them, Qing Shui would be able to come up with some excuses. After all, the impression he had given them was demonic enough. What with the mysterious fruits, seasonings... Qing Shui did not write down the Beauty Fruit since Old Master Cang also knew about it. After all, the old man was still considered an alchemist. Qing Shui now knew that the Old Master was just a half-baked alchemist and had only tried it due to interest. "Qing Shui, I still have two prescriptions here, and I have the medicinal herbs as well. It''s a pity that this old man had not been able to concoct them successfully. These prescriptions are considered quite good, so I''ll let you have them!" s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 301 - Two medical prescriptions, the prescription to awake the talent of the beast Chapter 301 Two medical prescriptions, the prescription to awake the talent of the beast .AST 301 Two medical prescriptions, the prescription to awake the talent of the beast "Qing Shui, I have two medical prescriptions and some ingredients for it," Cang Wuya said while walking back to his room to retrieve the prescriptions for Qing Shui. "It''s a shame that I''m still unable to refine them successfully. But it is a good prescription, so I''m giving it to you!" Qing Shui looked at the beast parchment with anticipation. The temptation of the prescription was still very irresistible. Once refined to a certain degree, the medicinal pill would have the restoration ability that was even better than those of the divine weapons. The strength of the medicinal pill lay in the personal improvement and consumption where, in normal situations, the pills cannot be lost easily. However, the divine weapons were different; they would get one into trouble by attracting envious people, or worse, there would be impending massacre. Still, Qing Shui took the prescriptions from Cang Wu Yi and responded, "Thanks, old man!" Having received the prescriptions, he knew that the bond between him and Cang Wu Yi would be unbreakable now. Qing Shui knew that the prescriptions were definitely not too shabby. Although Cang Wu Yi''s refining skills were not polished, his vision and outlook on things were still considered great. If Cang Wu Yi was able to regard these prescriptions as ''good'', then they were definitely of the highest quality. "No problem. These prescriptions aren''t that bad, but the chances of failure are quite high. Even regular pharmacists have fifty percent chance of refining success." Cang Wu Yi chuckled. "So even if there''s a one percent success rate, it''s considered pretty good. Also, even if you have the necessary ingredients, you still won''t be able to prevent this kind of failure." Qing Shui opened up the prescription and saw two unfamiliar medical terms on the parchment! The effectiveness of the pill can increase a beast''s full power by ten percent. Each beast can only consume at most five pills at a time, which will enable a ten percent chance to awaken and increase one''s combat talents. It was considered exceptional to be able to awaken ten percent of the full power, in addition to possessing the same effectiveness of the Small Revitalizing Pellet on human beings. What''s more, it was also regarded one of the top pills amongst the 1st level of King Grade. Most importantly, one person was able to consume five pills at a time, which contained more than half of the full power. Even though Qing Shui was already pleased with the statistics, he was more interested in the awakening of the combat talents. Combat talents! Qing Shui was no stranger to that. Every species of any beasts possessed some kind of combat talent. For example, the bear species, once they had awoken their natural ability, the power and defense will immediately double, or increase more than that. The combat talent of the Panther-type Beasts is speed. Once the talent was awoken, their speed will immediately double or more. This, however, still depended on the nature of the beast itself. No matter what kind of beasts they were, once the talents are awoken, their overall power could be boosted to a higher level. They might even master some of their finesse to a greater degree. In an instant, Qing Shui thought about his own Firebird and its talent, whether it used fire element to increase the fire damage, or will its powers be awoken by the Phoenix Blood. He got excited as he thought about the Firebird''s Phoenix bloodline. Will it one day be reborn as a Phoenix if the Firebird awoke his bloodline? But then, he thought, the chances are one percent, similarly to how five pills will only have five times of one percent. Suddenly, Qing Shui pondered on whether the one percent awakening of combat talents after consuming five Beast Pills really did exist. "Forget it, I will think about it after I have refined those pills. Let''s see the next page of the prescription," Qing Shui contemplated. "However, this is really something. The Beast Pill is most definitely better than those pills of 2nd Level of King Grade. What is this second page about?" Qing Shui thought as he impatiently open the parchment. Concentrating Spirit Pill prescription: one thousand-year Fleeceflower Root, one thousand-year Tigerbone Powder one thousand-year Bear Gall, three thousand-year Turtle''s Blood, Seven-Leaf Lotus , Azure White, Eight-Edged Lotus Leaf, White Frost Nectar, Purple Leaf Flower , one thousand-year Fu Ling , one thousand-year Ox gallstones! This pill allowed practitioners to double their practice speed in just twelve hours! "What the..." Qing Shui started as he nearly swore his heart out. To him, pills with this kind of attribute could easily compare 1st or 2nd Level of King Grade and any other higher grades to those of trash. Most importantly, these pill did not have any limitation. Each pill allowed the practitioners to undergo two days'' worth of exercise in a span of one day, which was enough to defy the order of nature. One must know that cultivators usually absorb the spiritual qi of the Heaven and Earth by quenching essence into their bodies, flesh and bones, the eight vessels energy channels and meridians, and the organs. However, the speed and mass by absorbing the Aura of the Heaven and Earth for every person was different. Some may be fast and some may be slow during training. Those with high perceptions will be able to absorb the essence much faster and with purer quality. However, those with low perceptions can only absorb the essence slower and with low quality, thus extending their practice time. In any case, not all was lost. If one''s perception was low, one may be able to invest more time to reach and accumulate purer and greater amount of quality than others. Qing Shui instantly felt joyous. Other people might take advantage of this pill to double their practising speed, but the time they spent during in a day was only equivalent to two days'' worth of time. Qing Shui, however, was different from them as he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If the Spirit Concentrating Pill allowed it, Qing Shui would be able to defy the balance of nature. He had already surpassed the original time by fifteen fold. This time, he would be able to double that amount. Thirty fold... One day would be equivalent to one month. Qing Shui got fired up just thinking about this ridiculous concept. It was just like cheating in a game. "Hey, old man. Since the success rate for this type of pill is so low, will this medicine even distribute throughout the mainland?" Qing Shui felt that even though the pill was precious, it still had low refining success. There were a lot of valuables in the mainland, as well as an abundance of rich people buying them. It wouldn''t be a surprise that pills that could triple or quadruple the speed would be available in the market, much less the ones that could double the speed of training. "Yeah. Although they are valuable, you can find them in the mainland, but the supply depletes quickly. Back in my day, I used to practise my refining using these pills, only succeeding once or twice out of the one hundred attempts. After a while, I learnt to just take those ingredients to the Medical Pill Sect and exchange them for the pills." Cang Wuya laughed as he reminisced. Qing Shui now understood why there would be Martial Kings that were relatively young. If a forty-year-old man practised for thirty years, but in the span of those years he was able to consume pills that could quadruple the effect of a Spirit Concentrating Pill, then he would have already finished nearly two hundred years worth of training. He thought he was able to defy the order of nature just by acquiring the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but it seemed Qing Shui did not have enough outlook and perspective of the world. This prescription allowed him to view the world in a wider aspect. "But old man, wouldn''t that mean this Medical Pill Sect you mentioned has a much higher success rate in refining Spirit Concentrating Pill?" Qing Shui felt that the Medical Pill Sect''s main job should be about refining pills, but he began to develop a new perspective on those people who could refine pills. They were able to use significantly less time to finish what other people could do in a lifetime of strenuous training. This was what they would call ''Grinding a chopper will not delay the work of cutting firewood''. "Well, Medical Pill Sect is a big faction in the Greencloud Continent, comparable to the Heavenly Palace. They are well-known for their medicinal pills, even though their job revolves around refining pills. Also, they don''t participate in the issues between factions. Like us old men, Medical Pill Sect is well hidden inside the Greencloud Continent," Cang Wuya replied as he pondered for a while. "The Spirit Concentrating Pill they refined, just like the one in your hands, has about fifty percent success rate. Basically, in between two times of refining, you will succeed at least once." At last, Qing Shui was able to learn about the powerful side of the medicinal pill today. There was no doubt saying that the Medical Pill Sect was hidden in the deeper part of the continent. After all, being a big faction with an abundance of medicinal pills, strong opponents are bound to exist. Originally, the chances of joining the leapfrog challenge were slim, but if he added up all the medicinal pills, armor, weapons, and especially the abnormal temporary medicinal pills, the challenge would not be a problem. The only problem was the ugly side-effects from consuming those temporary medicinal pills. "Tomorrow when Martial Uncle Wuji comes, he will take these two ingredients for the medicinal pill. I will give you one hundred of these, which will suffice for days. If you finish them, you can come and find me." Cang Wuya laughed cheerfully. "Old man, the medicine refining technique that I have learnt doesn''t seem right." Qing Shui thought really hard before he asked Cang Wuya. "Is it possible to instead use some of the live ones, or those that just died with roots a short while ago, that way the refining success would be higher?" Cang Wuya faced Qing Shui after he had thought about it and said, "I can let you try. The essential ones are not suitable to be grown here. You need to dry them under the sun. But the half-dead ones with the roots intact can still be used." "Thank you so much, old man." Qing Shui showed his gratitude towards Cang Wuya. When Qing Shui went back to his place, he read the prescriptions for Beast Pill and Spirit Concentrating Pill repeatedly. As he thought about refining the pills tomorrow, he got excited. He wondered whether his refining success rate would be the same as before. His Primordial flames and Golden Flint Iron Cauldron should be a bit better than the Medical Pill Sect. Qing Shui felt that his refining skills couldn''t be any worse than other people''s. Nowadays, when Qing Shui saw a hanging picture of the beautiful lady in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he was reminded of that mysterious Palace Mistress of Misty Hall. No matter where he was, Qing Shui would often unintentionally hear the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall''s conversation. Her words were breathtaking and flattering, exchanging around marvelously. Both Cang Hai Ming-Yue and Huoyun Liu-Li''s arrival had been a topic of discussion, but what surprised Qing Shui was that Cang Hai Ming-Yue was more inferior to the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall. Palace Mistress of Misty Hall was always wearing a veil and only revealed a pair of eyes with unparalleled beauty. That rumored extraordinary yet cold demeanor only elevated her mysterious beauty. But there were also rumors about a horrible scar or birthmark on the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall''s face, and that was the reason why she wouldn''t show her face to anyone. As a result, most people thought that Cang Hai Ming-Yue was the most perfect one. Veil-wearing Huoyun Liu-Li and Gong Sun Jian-Wu became two of the most alluring women in the Heavenly Palace. A lot of people were guessing about the existence of a scar on Huoyun Liu-Li''s face, but it was just a discussion. Still, that perfect body and manner, especially those erotic eyes that could soften any man''s heart, would not be able to lose to that of Cang Hai Ming-Yue in the slightest. Everytime Qing Shui thought about it, he wanted to see the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall - the lady who had been a topic for many. But he was embarrassed to ask the two ladies about her. In the end, he gave up the thought of wanting to see the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall. Even if he could go and see her, he still couldn''t do anything about it. This was a man''s common sickness. Even though a woman didn''t belong to him, he still wished to just look at her, regardless of whether he was going to look at her innocently or with dirty thoughts. He still had a remarkably strong urge to see her. Taichi Single Whip! S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was still able to use Taichi Punch to fully deploy Heavenly Thunder Slash, a move that had already entered the "Familiar" realm with its movements as effortless as flowing water. The rhythms grew stronger with both arms moving in between each flow, occasionally letting out a few soft blasting echoes. With each numerous deployment and feeling, Qing Shui''s Heavenly Thunder Slash rapidly increased in speed, but he was still unsatisfied. However, he could feel that he would be able to get a breakthrough. Qing Shui felt that he needed more time to be able to reach the Truth Realm even with the help of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If he was able to refine a Spirit Concentrating Pill, then he would have about thirty years of time until the end of next year. That was enough. Qing Shui laughed as he thought about it. He wanted to know whether he could use Ancient Strengthening Technique to break through the 5th Heavenly Layer. Thirty years seemed very long indeed, but for practitioners, it was only a moment. "Bang!" It was loud and clear. Every move from Qing Shui''s Taichi Punch emanated a strong echo, not like the blasting noise from the Taichi Punch he practised in the Obscure Realm. That was Qing Shui''s Thunder Slash power! "Boom!" Qing Shui laughed when he heard the apparent explosion. This formidable and immense explosion could only be caused by his Taichi punch technique. Taichi Single Whip! "Haha, I can''t believe I caneasily reach the Fluent Realm so easily. This is much faster comparing from the Beginner Realm to Familiar Realm. This must be the foundation result." The next day, Qing Shui did his morning exercise as usual, but this time he was practising on his Taichi Punch. With his front facing the rising sun in the east, his movements were natural and flowing, like a shadow following relentlessly. Chapter 302 - Evening Primrose, the Stone Monument of a Frenzied Bull Chapter 302 Evening Primrose, the Stone Monument of a Frenzied Bull.AST 302 - Evening Primrose, the Stone Monument of a Frenzied Bull The very next day, Qing Shui was doing his morning exercise at the public square as usual. This time he was practising his taichi fist, facing east where the sun naturally rose. Qing Shui couldn''t hear any discussion now. He smiled, there was no changes in his fists. This must be the effect of the two golden lotus flowers from the Blue Lotus Art cultivation. Suddenly Qing Shui spiritually sensed that he was being watched . Ever since his Blue Lotus Art transformed and the golden lotus flowers had manifested, he could feel that his Spiritual Sense had grown tremendously from these past few days'' practise. The power of Spiritual Sense and Spirit Energy were directed related to each other! He could gradually feel that the person was approaching him. But he pretended that there was no one and continued to be immersed in his own world. "Congratulations on being the Chief Disciple!" a melodious and charming voice familiar to Qing Shui rang out. He slowly opened his eyes. His clear eyes locked onto Gongsun Jianwu. If being a Chief Disciple meant that he could have "everything" that satisfied him, Qing Shui would not hesitate to take this absolute beauty right in front of him. After all, there were so many beauties and he couldn''t possibly have each and every one he met. If they were irrelevant to him, why bother giving them pleasure? She wasn''t Canghai Mingyue or Huoyun Liu-Li, not the Goddess Master or Wenren Wu-Shuang either and not even Zhu Qing, Mingyue Gelou or Shi Qing Zhuang. "I am not the Chief Disciple and I have no interest to be this Chief Disciple." Qing Shui was neither cold nor happy about it. He just calmly stated it. Gongsun Jianwu felt very pained in her heart. When she left yesterday, she had really considered not talking to this cold man ever again. But then the more she kept thinking this way, the more Qing Shui''s figure kept appearing in her mind. Women were weird. But actually all humans were this weird, especially women like Gongsun Jianwu. Qing Shui''s disinterest in her made her feel that he was different from the rest. Perhaps it was the environment that she was brought up in. Her talents and her strong personality made her indecisively come here again. "Qing Shui, can''t we talk normally?" Gongsun Jianwu looked at Qing Shui, feeling a little hurt. But she didn''t want to leave like she did last time. "You like me?" he suddenly looked at her. "I didn''t" "Since you came to find me, I''ll tell you this - you and I are not suited for each other. I am only interested in you due to your background and social circles. To me, you are just like a new toy to a child. As soon as I am bored with you, I''ll just abandon you at some corner." "I" "I admit that you are very beautiful and sexy. And I am also very sexually interested in you." Qing Shui continued bluntly with a laugh. Gongsun Jianwu looked at him, flabbergasted at his bizarre attitude. The last few words were especially ambiguous. "How about it? Come to my room tonight and we can have fun together. We can do it in the bathroom, on the sofa, table, chair, bed. Let''s try some challenging positions. Don''t worry, I have no problem with my stamina. I''m sure I can satisfy you and let you taste the bliss of being a woman," with a smile and his gentle tone, Qing Shui uttered words that bewildered Gongsun Jianwu. "You bastard" tears welled up in Gongsun Jianwu''s eyes as she spat angrily at Qing Shui with a red face. Then she ran away without turning her head around again. Qing Shui stared after her sexily perky and soft delicate ass until she was gone from his sight. The way they swayed was so seductive that it could make one nosebleed. "Is she even a woman? She can''t even endure a few words. Judging by her reaction and pride, I guess it''s not easy for a man to climb on her bed." Qing Shui thought back at his words that made her fled in embarrassment. Gongsun Jianwu only calmed down after running a distance. Actually she already knew that Qing Shui had purposely said those words to anger her as soon as she took the first few steps. But she was still mortified. At this moment Qing Shui had already arrived at Cang Wuya''s place. He felt a little excited because Fei Wuji would be bringing a lot of medicinal herbs for him. The two girls were not here today. They barely learnt how to handle the Heavenly Thunder Slash so Fei Wuji gave them half a month''s time to practise it on their own time. If there were any doubts to be cleared up, they could ask him. It was the same for Qing Shui too, except that he was here to get his medicinal herbs today. Autumn was over and it was beginning of winter. The afternoon sun shone brightly and warmed the big field, lifting everyone''s mood. By the time he rushed over there, Fei Wuji had already arrived to give him the medicinal herbs. Qing Shui saw that there were quite many brocade boxes of different sizes. There were also some in the flower pots. The unhealthy looking ones in some of the pots seemed like they would wither anytime. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Have a look, Qing Shui. Are these what you need?" Fei Wuji pointed to about 2,000 brocade boxes that were about one feet long and one inch high in front of him. Qing Shui saw Evening Primrose, Viola Tricolor, Japanese Cudweed Herb, Bay Leaves, Dysosma Leaves, Scandent Schefflera in the flower pots Yes, Qing Shui saw White Frost Nectar. He had a hunch that it was collected from the mountains behind them. Seemed like it was also known as White Frost Nectar in the world of the nine continents. Perhaps Gongsun Jianwu didn''t recognise it the other day because she wasn''t an alchemist. "Thank you Martial Uncle, thank you Old Man!" Qing Shui sincerely thanked them. "No need to thank us, we are family," Fei Wuji smiled generously. The warmth in his tone made people feel even happier. Qing Shui gathered them in a beast leather pouch while the rest of the flower pots were brought back to his own residence with a one-horned ox carriage before transporting them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He broke the flower pots directly on a separate plot of land to plant them. He started with those withering herbs first and then watered them with the water from the pond. Finishing all this quickly, Qing Shui breathed a sigh of relief. After all, these were all insurances for his pill creations in the future. Only by having these insurance could he increase his chances of breaking through the 5th heavenly layer. He was only confident it setting off to the Yan Clan if he broke through the 5th heavenly layer. Or else even if he had gone to them, he wouldn''t achieve what he wanted. He opened the brocade boxes. Each of them had labels on them - 1,000 year Lingzhi, 1,000 year Fleeceflower Root, Bear Gall, 1,000 year Tiger Bone Powder, 1,000 year Bear Gall, 1,000 year Ox Gallstones... Qing Shui realised that there were more than a hundred for each one of them. This made him very grateful to Cang Wuya''s thoughtfulness. He was very afraid of failing. If he was given too little and couldn''t succeed even once, it would be embarrassing. Qing Shui took a look at every box again and began to separate them by categories. After all, these were all for enhancing his ability so he actually wanted to synthesize them soon. "Evening Primrose!" Qing Shui thought that his eyes were playing tricks on him. He looked at it twice in excitement but still saw that it was Evening Primrose. He opened the box and saw the exact thing that was in his mind. "Haha, this will take care of the Five Dragon Pellet!" Qing Shui couldn''t describe his feelings at this very moment. It was an extremely pleasant surprise. He didn''t expect to have the Evening Primrose in his hands so soon. He was even planning to search for it after visiting the Central Continent. Effects of Five Dragon Pellet: Removal of all negative ailments in an instant, especially poison, spirit damage and hallucinations from drugs - complete dispel! Aside from internal injuries and fatal wounds, it had the ability to heal external wounds within a short amount of time. Slightly improves the physique of the user. If the user didn''t die instantly after sustaining heavy damage, consuming the Five Dragon Pellet could prolong their survival. Qing Shui had been drooling about this pellet, especially knowing that it could completely dispel the effects of poison, spirit damage and hallucinations from drugs. Although it couldn''t heal fatal wounds, it could delay death for a day and it was imperative to know that many things could happen change within a day. The main ingredients of the Five Dragon Pellet were the 1,000 year Snow Lotus, 1000 year Ginseng and Evening Primrose.. His preparations would have been completed if it wasn''t for the missing Evening Primrose. This was great! Searching through all the brocade boxes, Qing Shui was happy to discover another stalk of Evening Primrose. What nearly made him cry in happiness was that there was a bunch of dried seeds on the stalk... Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after arranging all the medicinal herbs. He was prepared to synthesize all the items he could synthesize tonight in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Not practising alchemy for such a long time made Qing Shui feel a little excited about the prospects of it. When he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was only almost noon. Qing Shui walked alone on the stone path of the Heavenly Palace in boredom and slowly calmed down. He then realised that it had been awhile since he last had some free time to walk around leisurely like this. He slowly walked towards the stone monument region. Qing Shui estimated that one afternoon should be enough for him to observe at least one stone monument. The stone monument right after the one with Tiger inscription had a Bull on it; a rushing bull. Among the bulls on the continent, mythical bulls existed too. The bull on the drawing had a large head and shiny black body. It was muscular and had a beard. On top of those blood red eyes, it had a sharp horn on its head. There was a lion escaping in front of the rushing bull. This was a stone monument of a frenzied bull! Bulls were usually tame beasts. However when it was in a frenzy, even the lion had to avoid it. That strong body, explosive violent qi stance and the curves of its tense body... Everything formed a meridian chart in Qing Shui''s eyes; a meridian chart in the exact moment of a bull in a violent frenzy. The enormous amount of strength and blood circulating could bring out more physical power than a body was capable of usually. This was the same for the qi stance. When a tame bull met a lion, they could only be eaten or escape from them. However when it was sent into a frenzy, every hit or even a light step could injure or kill a lion. Lions would not only be forced to run, but flee in panic if chased by the bull! Chapter 303 - Overwhelming and Perverse Frenzied Bulls Strength, The saddened Xi Yue. Chapter 303 Overwhelming and Perverse Frenzied Bull''s Strength, The saddened Xi Yue..AST 303 Overwhelming and Perverse Frenzied Bull''s Strength, The saddened Xi Yue Qing Shui once again stood dumbly at the side of a stone monument that everyone else treated as trash. This time around, he was also caught unaware and didn''t expect that the frenzied bull stone monument would actually have such a profound concept hidden within it. This was because Qing Shui had a very solid foundation in the Nine Animals Mimicry and Beast-Form Fist.The instant he saw the bull inscription, it was as though a bell chimed in his head just like a jigsaw puzzle finally being completed after the missing piece was fitted in. A complete picture of this qi-channeling appeared in his mind sea. The bull dashed about in a frenzy, and Qing Shui could feel the violence and ferociousness of his strength being augmented. That was his muscles, energy channels, blood, and bone structure a complete picture working in unity to ignite the potential of his body, granting him superhuman strength. This kind of frenzy energy was like a soldier in the state of ''last man standing''. Summoning strength in him that he didn''t know he had, and dredging out every last bit of human potential. Qing Shui stood there stupidly, lost in his thoughts. Qing Shui closed his eyes, channeling the Qi from his Ancient Strengthening Technique according to the qi-channeling picture that appeared in his mind. Gradually, an overwhelming force surged through his Dantian, circulating around his body according to the qi-channeling picture. An instant later, Qing Shui felt his head heat up, as surges of hot blood rushed to his head, his entire body was doused with a fearsome, destructive strength. "This must be Frenzied Bull''s Strength!" Simultaneously, the originally ''thick and heavy'' energy from the Ancient Strengthening Technique, was tinged with an aura of frenzy from the Frenzy Bull''s qi-channelling technique giving Qing Shui a feeling that his current strength level had even reached the level of him using the Heavenly Thunder Slash... Qing Shui was totally stupefied, he had just stepped into channeling the Frenzy Bull''s strength and had yet to master it. But just the elementary stage had enhanced his strength by about 30%. It was too perverse. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Heavenly Thunder Slash was an ultimate technique of the Heavenly Palace, yet he had achieved a similar augmentation effect just by channeling the Frenzied Bull''s strength. How can that be possible? Maybe there were additional effects that accompanied the Heavenly Thunder Slash "Oh yeah, it has the effect of paralysis." Qing Shui mumbled. What a perverse effect, in addition to enhancement of 30% in strength, the Heavenly Thunder Slash had a chance to paralyse one''s opponent. Despite so, Qing Shui was already very satisfied with the insights he had gained. How tyrannical.. Qing Shui slowly felt the aura of his body intensify. The final conclusion was that, Qing Shui mastered the Frenzied Bull''s Strength Qi-channeling method within an extremely short period of time and was extremely satisfied with the effects it provided. Not only did it provide an enhancement of about 30% in strength, it intensified the user''s aura about 30% as well. "Overwhelming, perverse and tyrannical!" Qing Shui excitedly exclaimed, yet he was secretly worried. A side effect of the Frenzied Bull''s Strength was that it also clouded his emotions, turning him into something akin to a crazed bull, eventually causing him to be unable to recognise his friends from foe, becoming a bloody asura annihilating the entire battlefield. Luckily, just as he was worrying about it, the Yin-Yang image in his sea of consciousness gleamed with a golden light as a wave of coolness calmed his emotions. Only then did he calm down. This place was a huge treasure trove, sadly if he wanted to procure all of the monuments, he would need to spend a truckload of effort and time. It was already evening before Qing Shui decided to leave. And on the way back, he met a familiar person. It was that beautiful woman named Xi Yue. Qing Shui felt that maybe this was coincidence, maybe she was looking for Yan Ling`er who stayed in the same building as him. Her brows like crescent moon, a pair of beautiful eyes glowed extremely brightly. Her petite, straight nose made her look strangely determined as her ruby red lips added traces of sexiness to her overall appearance. At this moment, she was teasingly glancing at Qing Shui. Initially Qing Shui wanted to avoid her, but upon seeing the smug look on her face as well as the knowing smile flickering in her eyes, it was as though Xi Yue was saying "Go and hide then, are you afraid of a weak lady like me?" Thus, Qing Shui braced himself and walked straight forward. Not wishing to give Xi Yue the satisfaction of seeing him running away. Although this woman was beautiful, she was way too overbearing. And because of Yan Ling`er, Qing Shui felt repelled by her. Love me, love my dog, hate me hate my dog as well! "Oi oi!" A gentle voice drifted out, Qing Shui pretended that he didn''t hear anything as he continued taking huge steps forward. "Why are you so petty? Are you still considered a man?" Xi Yue hurried to catch up as she pouted while simultaneously tugging on Qing Shui''s sleeves. What a man hates most was the fact that people make such remarks. Even if it was a joke, Qing Shui felt that this was nothing but downright rudeness. Even if someone said that he was a beast, an idiot, he wouldn''t felt as enraged as he did not after hearing the words, ''are you still considered a man?" "Am I a man or not, f*ck me and you will find out." Qing Shui harshly replied, even if she was beautiful, he didn''t intend to give her face. "How..how can you say such a thing" "F*ck off then, don''t think everyone will accommodate your wishes and follow whatever you say with that little bit of charm you have. I have zero interest towards you. Stop bothering me." Qing Shui directly shrugged her off and walked away. Xi Yue stood there stunned, as tears filled her eyes. She didn''t know why she muddle headedly and tugged at his sleeves then was treated to Qing Shui telling her to f**k off Seeing Qing Shui''s back view getting further and further away, she had an indescribable sourness in her heart. After returning to his room, Qing Shui immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Before practicing his alchemy, Qing Shui practiced the Frenzied Bull''s Strength again. Within the safety of his spatial realm, Qing Shui channelled a much greater amount of energy from his Ancient Strengthening Technique according to the Bull''s qi-channeling method. He could feel that his entire aura was tinged heavily with craziness and madness, so palpable that the madness could be seen as an aura swirling around Qing Shui. This, was actually a supporting-complementary type technique and could be combined with the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Nine Animals Mimicry, etc. For a total of three days, Qing Shui only focused completely on practicing the Frenzied Bull''s Strength. Strangely enough, he had a feeling that there shouldn''t be any more level ups of the Frenzied Bull''s Strength. But akin to the Basic Sword Techniques, he hoped that he would also be able to breakthrough the Frenzied Bull Strength to a higher realm even though everyone thought that the limits were already clearly defined. Currently, as Qing Shui channeled and circulated both streams of energy from the Frenzied Bull''s Strength as well as the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he comprehended a mental state - ''immovable mountains''. This, when used together with the Yin-yang image allowed him to suppress to rising rage and crazed side effects with ease. Through this state, it also allowed him to concurrently cultivate both the Frenzied Bull''s Strength as well as the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Trying out the Sword of the Third Wave, and Heavenly Thunder Slash with his Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui was astonished, "HAHAHA, the unleashed power actually increased by 50%?" Qing Shui''s strength level was already nearing the one million Jin mark. Done with practicing his sword techniques, Qing Shui practiced his forging skills, before his alchemy. After he readjusted his weariness due to the intense practice, Qing Shui began to harvest, gather, wash, refine, and combine some of the medicinal herbs within his spatial realm into ready-mixed portions that were crucial to the alchemy recipe of the Five Dragon Pellet. This pellet could actually remove all negative effects from the consumer, and even if one was grievously injured to the point of death, consuming a Five Dragon Pellet was sufficient to obtain a window of 24 hours, thereby increasing the lifespan of the consumer by an extra day. Setting the cauldron up, Qing Shui added water from the crystal pond into it as well as the pre-prepared medicinal herbs extract before boiling everything with his primordial flames. Increasing the intensity of his flames till the primordial flames became classified as ''Ferocious Flames'', about a breath of time later, sounds of rumbling could be heard within the caldron. Just like that, Qing Shui controlled the flames according to the recipe of the Five Dragon Pellet as he slowly refined it. Chapter 304 - Fire Bird Eats the Beast Pill Chapter 304 Fire Bird Eats the Beast Pill.AST 304 - Fire Bird Eats the Beast Pill When Qing Shui heard the sound which represented that the alchemy was completed, a satisfied smile appeared on his face, and he continued to apply weak primordial flames to "nurture the pellet" for another 2 hours Qing Shui waited for close to 1 hour before he opened the cauldron. The moment he opened the lid to the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, a light fragrance came out causing those who smelled it to feel refreshed. Five snow white colored medicinal pills the size of grapes at the bottom of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, exuded a glow which was like a jade''s or that of the moon''s, looking extremely beautiful. Qing Shui put them into porcelain bottles and sealed them, feeling satisfied! Ever since he had applied the primordial flames to the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, Qing Shui discovered that he had never failed in his attempts at alchemy. While he had reached a high degree of proficiency in controlling the degree of heat, his success rate should not be that high. "Forget it. Let''s try the two prescriptions given by Old Master Cang which have a low success rate. Everything will be clear then." Qing Shui could not help but feel fervent, with a strong sense of confidence in himself. Next, Qing Shui first ate some food, cultivated a round of Ancient Strengthening Technique, and had also circulated the Frenzied Bull Strength since he felt that it could raise his "spirit". This was primarily because of the existence of the Unmoving Like A Mountain, if not it would be hard to achieve this effect. Qing Shui felt that the image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness had an unbelievable effect. While it was not very obvious now, the long and steady flow had been unceasingly temper his veins, bones, meridian channels, muscles, and Dan Tian, providing quite a significant impact. Moreover, he also had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and one year of the effects brought by the image of Yin-Yang would already surpass the one year''s worth of tough training and hard work of any other person. Even if Qing Shui didn''t do anything, by just spending his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal daily, his overall abilities would still improve. After all, cultivation was also a form of tempering the physical body via absorbing spiritual qi from the Heavens and Earth. What Qing Shui was learning was the ancient method to temper the physical body as well as the internal organs. Continuing with his alchemy, this time around, Qing Shui decided to concoct the Spirit Concentrating Pill. The medicinal herbs in the box were already fully prepared. The most difficult thing to master during alchemy was the degree of heat. Such a big pile of medicinal herbs eventually condensed into a few medicinal herb clumps which were the size of grapes. It was not just about condensing the essence. It also involved the matching of suitable medicinal herbs together, putting in a suitable degree of heat, then combine, and sublimate. To reach an even greater quality, once again combining, and sublimating...all the way until the dregs were fully cleansed. So while alchemy may seem to be very simple, it required one to be fully focused, both physically and mentally, sensing each step when the medicinal herbs sublimate, and combine, and sublimate... Once there exists the tiniest of errors, the alchemy attempt would fail. The higher the quality of the medicinal pill, the more it needed to sublimate and combine, and the success rate would be very low. The lowest pill would only need one time to combine or sublimate, therefore the success rate would be very high. Qing Shui controlled the primordial flames, focusing his Spiritual Sense fully to sense the changes to the medicinal herbs within the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, sensing each step of the sublimation, combination, sublimation... Alchemy depleted a large amount of spirit energy, especially for high quality medicinal pills. If one had not attained a certain level of cultivation, one''s body would not be able to take it. That was why the prerequisite for becoming an alchemist was to become a strong warrior. Qing Shui felt that the reason his success rate was so high was related to that image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness which would unceasingly transmit spirit energy to him, allowing him to constantly feel that his level of spirit energy was brimming. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Under Qing Shui''s control, the primordial flames had gone through changes many times, but its appearance which was half a foot long did not seem to have changed before. As he went through the success of the combination and sublimation each time, Qing Shui did not dare to let down his guard. It was to the extent that a dense layer of sweat droplets had appeared on Qing Shui''s forehead. Qing Shui was not perspiring from the heat, but rather, from feeling anxious because it was at the final stage! Pa! The flames in Qing Shui''s hands broke off! "Sigh, what a pity!" To think that it had failed at the very last stage. Qing Shui felt that when he was concocting his own prescriptions, so long as he had the medicinal herbs, the success rate would be almost at 100%. The control for those prescription would be especially proficient. While he had failed, Qing Shui felt even more confident about himself now. He had the confidence that he would be able to succeed at the next attempt, and so long as he could succeed, Qing Shui would be able to attain an astonishing success rate. After cultivating a round of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and the circulating the Frenzied Bull Strength which he was ever so familiar with now, he once again attempted to concoct the Spirit Concentrating Pill! He had a higher level of familiarity on the 2nd attempt! Qing Shui went through the combination and sublimation process with great familiarity, this time around, it would be obvious to any random person that he was not a novice. Those proficient movements, and most importantly, that expression he had on his face when he was concocting the Spirit Concentrating Pill told everyone that he was able to succeed. When Qing Shui heard that ever so familiar sound of success of the pellet forming, he was extremely surprised and overjoyed. This feeling of joy was about the same as when he had successfully created the Small Revitalizing Pellet back then. The medicinal pill had a dark green color, its size was also that of a grape. It exuded a translucent glow, and had a light soothing fragrance. He quickly bottled them into the small porcelain bottles he had prepared earlier. Such custom-made small porcelain bottles could effectively retain the medicinal effects of the pills. After taking a break, Qing Shui once again attempted to concoct the Spirit Concentrating Pill! Success! Success! ... Qing Shui smiled. The success rate of his alchemy was something which should not be doubted. To think that one batch of this Spirit Concentrating Pill would have 10 pellets, catching Qing Shui unaware. However, thinking of how he would need at least 15 each day, he would need 5,000 each year... The amount of medicinal herbs Cang Wuya had given him was sufficient for him to concoct 100 times, which meant that even if he succeeded in all of the tries, he would only have 1,000 pills. Moreover, he had already failed once, which meant that the rest of the Spirit Concentrating Pill would only last him about 2 months if he were to use it only on himself. "That''s enough. Other than some 1,000 year medicinal herbs, the rest of the ingredients should be bloom in short time. Just two months in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would be the equivalent of about 17 years." Qing Shui chuckled as he thought about this. He concocted 10 times, taking a few breaks in between, and two days passed just like that. Including the first day when he had started cultivating, 3 days had already passed. On the 4th day, Qing Shui started concocting the Beast Pill. Qing Shui similarly hung on to a single strand of hope for this medicinal pill. That awakening of the 1% talent was something he was especially interested in. It may be because he had just gone through a few days of alchemy, Qing Shui now felt that he was exceptionally steady when he was concocting the Beast Pill, and was not as anxious as when he had first started. However, Qing Shui felt gloomy that he had still failed. Failure! After failing for two times in a row, Qing Shui felt a bit upset. Each time, it would be at the most crucial stage, the final "pellet forming" stage when everything would go down in flames. Qing Shui was an exceptionally determined person. He continued concocting. Of course, each time, he would always adjust his mental state before he continued. Failure! Failure! ... "Ding!" When Qing Shui heard that sound of success, he was already numb and had only reacted after awhile. The primordial flames which almost broke off quickly continued to warm the medicinal pill. Opening the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, 5 blood red Beast Pills appeared before Qing Shui, emitting an astonishing heat and a deep fragrance. He gathered everything together and took a break before continuing again. It may be due to the earlier success, and the next few attempts were all successful. Success! Success! ... Only when he saw that he had made 100 Beast Pills did Qing Shui then stop and collect everything. After all, each demonic beast would only be able to enjoy the effect for up to 5 pellets. This time around, the alchemy had actually taken him a whole week. After stopping, he felt very relaxed. Qing Shui planned to have a good sleep before starting to cultivate again. "Hmm, let''s try out the effects of the Spirit Concentrating Pill!" After Qing Shui woke up, another half a day had passed. Thank goodness the effects of this Spirit Concentrating Pill was only for 24 hours, one whole day. Regardless if it was taken in the day or night, it would be effective from the point it was taken for the next 24 hours. Qing Shui took out a dark green Spirit Concentrating Pill and swallowed it. Immediately, a cooling feeling rose from his Dan Tian, gushing all the way up to his brain, making him feel refreshed throughout his body. His Spiritual Sense and ability to sense things was even strengthened by over one fold. "Hmmm, so it''s like this. In the future, if I were to take one of these, wouldn''t it strengthen my Spiritual Sense and sensing ability by a lot..." Qing Shui''s assumptions were not strange. It was a pity that such Spirit Concentrating Pills were too precious and one would usually not bear to eat it during normal battles, unless it was a life-and-death battle. It was just that Qing Shui was not aware of this. Cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui felt that the speed at which he could absorb the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth as well as merge it with the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique was much faster now. That feeling was very thrilling. It had felt very tough at the start as if he was pulling a cart up a slope, but he felt that he could now casually use a small portion of strength to charge up that steep slope. After one round of circulating the Qi of Ancient Strengthening cycle, Qing Shui did not stop cultivating! Half a day later, Qing Shui opened his eyes, and smiled. He could not help but sigh as he said to himself, "This Spirit Concentrating Pill is really good stuff. There are many people who are not able to cross the door to Xiantian in all their lives, but if they have an ample amount of Spirit Concentrating Pill, it would be a different result altogether." After taking the Spirit Concentrating Pill, Qing Shui did not wish to waste a single bit of time, so he unceasingly cultivated whatever he could, especially his aura, as the effects on his techniques would not be as obvious. When he felt tired, he would cultivate the Ancient Strengthening Technique and then the Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Heavenly Thunder Slash, Cloudmist Steps, Tiger Form, Bear Form, Crane Form... At that moment, Qing Shui noticed that the things he now knew were quite a lot. Now, Qing Shui was practicing the Saintly Hands. That intriguing technique let Qing Shui discover just how amazing it was. Circulating the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique according to the Saintly Hands'' technique. His pair of hands gradually became nearly transparent, exuding a strong saintly vital aura. Qing Shui knew that this aura was "refined" from the Ancient Strengthening Technique as he had used it a few times, especially the other time when he was helping Huoyun Liu-Li. He felt that the Saintly Hands would exhaust the Dan Tian''s Divine Strength very quickly. However, the effects were definitely very impressive. Therefore, regardless what, he would cultivate this Saintly Hands and the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique. After all, there were many things which could not be healed with medicinal pills alone. When it was about time for him to exit the realm, Qing Shui was very satisfied with the effects of this Spirit Concentrating Pill. Thinking of the 100 Beast Pills, he thought of his fire bird. Thinking of how 1 of it would increase overall power by 10%, and up to 5 could be taken. It would mean that on the overall, it could increase the abilities by 50%, regardless if it was strength, fireball, endurance, speed... Qing Shui was a bit agitated just from thinking about it. If the fire bird could have the speed and powers which that Black Champion Monarch Falcon had, he would be satisfied. After all, that was a demonic beast which was definitely above the Martial King level. Qing Shui called for the fire bird! During this period, he had let it stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He decided it was about time to let it out. Sensing Qing Shui''s call, the fire bird joyfully let out a cry and flew towards his master. Qing Shui smiled and took out a Beast Pill! "Catch it!" The fire bird agilely caught it with its beak and swallowed it down! Qing Shui looked at how the fire bird was flying about happily. He was waiting, waiting for the day that 1% talent awoke! Chapter 305 The awakening of talent, Firebirds Crown. Chapter 305 The awakening of talent, Firebird''s Crown.AST 305 The awakening of talent, Firebird''s Crown Qing Shui watched on as Firebird flew around cheerfully. He kept waiting for the day when the 1% rare chance of awakening it''s natural talent would happen. Just then, a flash of red light appeared on Firebird''s body. It let out a high-pitched warble, so clear and joyous, which Qing Shui could feel through his mind. He could also feel that Firebird was growing stronger. Even if it was only an increase of 10% of the full power, it was not a small matter to be looked down upon. Qing Shui waited until the Firebird return back to its normal state. However, the miraculous awakening he waited for did not happen at all. Although Qing Shui already guessed as much, he still felt a bit disappointed. After all, he had hopes that it might happen. Where there is hope, there is disappointment. The bigger the hope, the bigger the disappointment! 1% chance of awakening is too low. Even though the chance is 1 out of 100, he had bet his hope on that 1%. If Qing Shui was lucky, he would be able to see it. But if he was unlucky, he will not be able to see it even if he tried his luck for the thousandth time. Qing Shui took out another Beast Pill for the Firebird. When it saw the medicinal pill, Firebird cried in excitement. It looks like Firebird has finally tasted the sweet benefit of the Beast Pill. Qing Shui chuckled as he place the second Beast Pill into the Firebird''s mouth. Just after it swallowed the pill, a flash of red light began to appear instantly. At this moment, Qing Shui could feel another 10% increase in Firebird''s power, but the natural talent still did not appear. He knew this because the awakening of natural talent would not just carry only a 10% increment to it''s overall power. The Firebird was still flying around the surroundings merrily... Qing Shui actually still had high hopes for Firebird to awaken its natural talent. It would be incredible enough if the Firebird''s power vastly expanded beyond imagination, much less becoming a Phoenix. After its natural talent has been awakened, the Firebird''s personal growth should be muchgreater. The third pill he gave still has the same effect. Qing Shui felt that the power and glory of Firebird has distinctly increased into a whole new level. After all, the Firebird has already increased its power by 30%. Fourth pill... Qing Shui felt like giving up now. Ultimately, all he had was a tiny hope on the small 1% chance of awakening. Moreover, the concept of the awakening of natural talent is a bit confusing. He thought that the stronger the beast is, the chances of awakening its natural talent should be smaller. Maybe the awakening of the natural talent requires blood awakening. It would be great if Qing Shui''s precious Firebird could awaken its natural talents through blood awakening. This kind of awakening was able to allow Firebird to possess some of the Phoenix''s tactical skill. This was the fourth time Qing Shui is giving the pill to Firebird, but it still won''t awaken its natural talent. He hesitated for a while before giving the fifth pill to Firebird and watched closely on its transformation. This would be the "last" time he feeds Firebird the Beast Pill. In the end, Qing Shui became devastated. The only thing those five Beast Pills did was increase Firebird''s power by 50%. He still felt disappointed even though Firebird looked happy and carefree. Qing Shui knew that the chances would be higher through blood awakening, but he still wished that Firebird would awaken its natural talent successfully. Firebird has already ate the fifth Beast Pill. Qing Shui looked at the hundreds of Beast Pills he was holding in his hand, and thought really hard about it. In the end he proceeded to take another pill and gave it to Firebird. Firebird did not hesitate and happily swallowed the pill. In an instant, Qing Shui noticed the same flashing of red light on Firebird''s body. He was ecstatic that Firebird had gained more than half of its power, but the natural talent still has not awaken. It turns out that after five pills, the increased power will be significantly weakened, until there was no more effect shown. The question was: Will the effect of the rare natural talent awakening still exist? On its seventh pill, the red light still appeared, but the power gained was getting smaller. Around this time, Qing Shui considered whether to keep feeding the Firebird those pills. "Forget it, these pills are currently useless anyway. I don''t care whether there is any effect or not, there is nothing left to lose." Qing Shui made up his mind and fed the Firebird its eighth pill! Ninth pill! ... 32nd pill! Soon enough, the Firebird has already filled about thirty or more pills into his belly. The faint flickering red light was the only thing that gives Qing Shui a bit of hope. Firebird still lovingly ate the Beast Pills regardless whether its power stopped increasing or whether it didn''t like the pills anymore. The Beast Pills must be very delicious, Qing Shui thought. Or maybe the red light was making Firebird feel more comfortable. Qing Shui thoughtlessly threw a Beast Pill at the Firebird. The red light flickered and stopped. He continued to feed it one more time, with no hopes of ever seeing the awakening of the natural talent. 67th pill! 68th pill! ... Qing Shui''s eyes grew red as his trembling hand was now automatically throwing pills at Firebird. He waited for the red lights to flicker, but there was nothing flashing. This utterly made Qing Shui despair. "What the f*** so that''s it. No more flickering red light." Qing Shui said as he counted about twenty Beast Pills on his hand. Just as Qing Shui was hesitating whether to keep feeding Firebird the remaining Beast Pills, he noticed that it was getting restless. Suddenly, the Firebird flew towards a huge Chinese Parasol Tree nearby. Qing Shui ran and followed the Firebird with uncertainty. He looked up at the thick branch where it landed. Firebird repeatedly cried out in a loud pitch, with each pitch getting intensely louder. Qing Shui began to worry that the pills may have side effects since Firebird swallowed a lot. What if something bad happened to Firebird? It would be a great loss to him. Qing Shui looked on with distress as the Firebird kept on shrieking loudly. He felt helpless as he only noticed the side effects now. Just then, Qing Shui felt a compelling energy emanating from Firebird. In an instant, the Firebird''s body let out a burst of vigor, and at the same time, a flash of bright lights. Three colored lights: red, orange, yellow! Red as a fireball, orange and yellow as the clear, pure light! S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. At that moment, Qing Shui was blinded by the brightness of the light. It was too sudden, but Qing Shui instantly knew that Firebird has succeeded even when this is his first time witnessing the bright light. His natural talent had finally been awakened! Qing Shui felt like he was still dreaming. Everything that had just happened did not feel like it was real. But he knew it wasn''t a dream, and it was real.The Firebird finally awakened its natural talent after eating around 80 Beast Pills. The Firebird was enveloped in a beautiful tricolored light. Qing Shui gazed at it with heart full of hope. He was afraid that if he blinked, he would miss every beauty of Firebird''s light. As the light was glistening, Qing Shui carefully looked at Firebird, who was now sitting on top of a big branch of the Chinese Parasol Tree. He noticed that the Firebird still had its fiery red feathers, but the overall charm and poise had changed. Qing Shui could feel it becoming much stronger than before. Unexpectedly, Firebird had now become a Martial King level beast. The Demonic Beast Core inside its body had grown stronger by many levels, no less so than that of the Black Champion Monarch Falcon. Who knew this Firebird that was once helpless in the face of the Head of Immortal Sword Sect could definitely run away in the face of danger. If it decided to take on the battle, Firebird will not be considered a normal Martial King level opponent even if it didn''t use its Violet Flame Ball. Qing Shui began to realize that Firebird could just use its claws, beak, and wings to defeat at least three elementary Martial King level opponents easily. This is considered a big improvement on the Firebird''s character, no matter the speed or strength. The first five pills has already sufficiently increased Firebird''s power. But by combining the awakened natural talent, Firebird had been reborn with an extraordinary power. Suddenly, Qing Shui could see a "crown" appearing on top of Firebird''s head. It looked small because he was standing quite far from Firebird. But he was able to see the "crown" after carefully looking at it. Qing Shui was familiar with the "crown" because the Black Champion Monarch Falcons are beasts that have a "crown" on their heads. The "crown" is no small matter as only strong beasts with noble blood can possess such crowns. Just like the previous tiger, its forehead had a "King" word - the King of Beasts. The Phoenix is the Emperor of Birds! Qing Shui called upon Firebird and noticed that their interactions had become more clear. It was a weird sensation, as if the Firebird has become one with him. When Qing Shui saw Firebird swoop down from the branch as if it was soaring from the sky, he knew that there is something abnormal about Firebird''s speed. At that moment, Qing Shui realized that Firebirds, or any beasts that possess Phoenix blood were able to acquire enormous benefits once they had awakened their natural talent. When he got closer to look at the "crown", Qing Shui was shocked because the crown looked like the legendary "Phoenix Crown". This was Firebird''s natural talent awakening, Phoenix blood awakening! Although it looked small on a big bird''s head, and was as small as a human head''s "crown", the crown was still dazzling. What''s more, the crown looked mighty and very noticeable. It seemed as if Firebird has evolved to a legendary bird. Like an ordinary bird becoming a Phoenix! "This is unexpectedly a rare Phoenix Crown!" Qing Shui gasped in astonishment. He was already delighted when he saw the crown, but he didn''t know it would be the Phoenix Crown. It was a shame that the "crown" was a bit smaller than what Qing Shui had hoped for, but he was already satisfied with just having the crown. Although the crown on Black Champion Monarch Falcon looked invincible, Qing Shui felt that both crowns looked really different from each other. Only birds could have the "crown". Moreover, Royal Crowns and Phoenix Crowns are still regarded as Imperial Crowns. Of course, the same type of "crown" can be differentiated in terms of quality. The size of the "crown" can also be affected by the power and rank. Old blind man''s Black Champion Monarch Falcon has a Royal Crown. Its "crown" was huge, at least ten times bigger than Firebird''s Phoenix Crown. However, the rank between crowns is great. Both of them cannot be compared. When Qing Shui reached out his hand and touched Firebird, he could feel heights of its abilities, especially its speed, which was much stronger than the Black Champion Monarch Falcon. The prominent aspect of the Firebird was its speed, which has improved by multiple folds. Five Beast Pills were able to increase up to 50% of the power. That would contribute to the enormous growth on the strength, endurance, speed, and constitution of the Firebird. With the natural talent awakened, the power will be multiplied by many folds. Previously, only two things would improve: the speed, and the Violet Flame Ball that could stagger the elementary Martial King level opponents. Firebird could never flee when faced with a Black Champion Monarch Falcon a while back. But now the tides have turned. Qing Shui felt relieved and could not hide his sense of pride. "Ha ha, smashing the Yan Clan now has another assurance of success this time." Qing Shui thought about it gleefully. Chapter 306 - Qing Shui, Im surnamed Song, I wish to court Sikong Mingyue Chapter 306 Qing Shui, I''m surnamed Song, I wish to court Sikong Mingyue.AST 306 - Qing Shui, I''m surnamed Song, I wish to court Sikong Mingyue Demonic beasts of the same level would always be stronger than humans. The most important thing was that it was exceedingly difficult to tame demonic beasts at the Martial King level and above. If not, there was no reason why the mount of that powerful old blindee was merely a Black Champion Monarch Falcon. Qing Shui knew that the power level of his firebird now was extremely strong; he sent his thoughts to the firebird, commanding it to spit out a fireball to see its current strength. However, the instant the firebird spat out a violet-colored fireball, Qing Shui was taken aback. The size of the fire ball was smaller by many times, only about the size of a fist. The color of the flames, however, was of an even higher grade violet, appearing pure and crystalline. Without a doubt, the temperature of it was many times higher compared to before. From the intensity of the blast as well as the speed of its fireball shot, Qing Shui felt as if he was standing in the midst of a hurricane. Did the talent awakening enhance its firepower? Qing Shui was so happy, he stood there like an idiot. The stronger his pet became, the happier he would be! After exiting the Violet Jade Immortal Realm, Qing Shui was deep in his thoughts. He would never have imagined that the beast pills he concocted could ''awaken'' the talent and bloodline of his firebird. Thinking again, Cang Wuya had once said that the concoction rate of the Beast Pill and Spirit Concentrating Pill was only fifty percent. This meant that out of every two tries, he would succeed once. However, the time wasted during each failure probably caused many alchemists to feel that the success rate of fifty percent was still too low. The firebird had consumed a total of about eighty or more Beast Bills. The price of these pills was extraorbitant when added together. Other than him, who else could throw out pills with such ease? Even the Medicine Sect couldn''t be compared to him in terms of concocting pills. Not unless they could concoct pills with primordial flames as well... Time flew by. Roughly two months had passed and it was already the middle of November, with only a short time remaining to the end of the year. At this moment, Qing Shui was practising his daily morning ritual in the public hall. Outsiders couldn''t tell what was the difference in Qing Shui''s Taichi fist, yet Qing Shui could clearly sense that his strength had undergone a qualitative change when compared to two months ago. With the effect of the Spirit Concentrating Pills, he spent a total of two months in his spatial realm which equates to about five years in ardous cultivation. It was only natural that he had improved. His Ancient Strengthening Technique had already reached the 99th cycle, and he was extremely proficient in Frenzied Bull''s Strength, granting him a huge increase in power. Yet, he was still waiting for that spark of insight to break through. His Cloudmist, Free Spirit Steps and Heavenly Palace Sword Art had reached the peak of the Ancestor Realm. The reason why they hadn''t reached the Truth Realm yet was because Qing Shui spent the majority of his time practising his other techniques. Not only that, Qing Shui was truly astounded by the heaven-defying effects of the spirit concentrating pill. When he wasn''t in his spatial realm, Qing Shui would listen to the guidance of the Palace''s elders while also practising the insights of the Tiger Form he gained from the stone monuments. Not only that, there were two carvings which Qing Shui felt to be extremely powerful. They were the Bear Leaning Against the Tree and the Gigantic Bear Shaking the Mountains. He could feel that the movements and energy within were an eruption of one''s hidden potential, instantly causing one''s strength to skyrocket, catching opponents by surprise and obtaining victory. At this moment, Qing Shui was practising his Taichi Fist in the public square, his movements as fluid as water. Qing Shui had long amalgamated Frenzied Bull''s Strength together with his Ancient Strengthening Technique. Both sources of Qi combined into one, flowing smoothly in his body, yet was filled with an unprecedented explosive strength. That state of flowing water felt extremely mystical as it drew the attention of others in the square. Only when Qing Shui completed the set of Tai Chi movements did those who were lost in their observations awakened. Suddenly, a voice rang out just as Qing Shui retracted back his hands. "You are Qing Shui?" Qing Shui didn''t reply until after he fully retracted his hands. Glancing upwards, he saw a penetratingly handsome young man standing about two metres away from him. At the same time, a skinny youth stood beside him, unknowingly adopting the posture of a lackey. The handsome young man''s eyes were full of self confidence and pride, as he stared with contempt at Qing Shui. Qing Shui could sense that the person standing before him had a cultivation level at the peak of the second level of Martial King, and the energy fluctuations from his body were many times stronger compared to Gongsun Jianwu. "Who are you?" Although Qing Shui didn''t know the background of the guy, he knew that from his cultivation level that there was no way this person was from the Starmoon Hall. "My surname is Song. Qing Shui, I wish to court Sikong Mingyue." The handsome guy surnamed Song smiled at Qing Shui, his smile filled with confidence. Qing Shui was thunderstruck. Why was this guy looking for him? Although he had a good relationship with Canghai Mingyue, she wasn''t his woman after all. She had the freedom to choose who she liked and Qing Shui couldn''t control her. Love cannot be forced. However, the guy in front of him gave Qing Shui a weird feeling. For some unknown reason, he just felt pissed off when looking at him. "I want you to leave her. Name me your conditions." The handsome youth surnamed Song''s lips curled up. He should have appeared extremely imposing just like a handsome peacock. The moment Qing Shui heard the commanding tone of this guy, his expression turned grim as his brows furrowed. Why did he want him to leave her? He had not seen either Canghai Mingyue nor Huoyun Liu-Li for over a month. "I don''t understand what you are saying." Qing Shui prepared to leave immediately after speaking. However, he found his way barred by that skinny fellow. "My Senior brother Song never agreed that you could leave. Hey, brat, you better be smart and leave sister Mingyue." A crafty smile gleamed in the eyes of that skinny youth as he leered at Qing Shui. "Waa it''s the chief disciple of the Starday Hall, Song Lang!" Someone exclaimed. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Wow, isn''t that Qing Shui from our Starmoon Hall?" Some of the females of the Starmoon Hall cheered. "Do you think Song Lang is more powerful or our Qing Shui is?" Another female giggled. .. "Senior Song is sooooooooo good looking!" "You have big breasts, but no brains. Why are you supporting some other guy who''s not from our Hall?" A young man shouted. "Are you f***ing stupid? Senior Song''s features are much more refined. He''s the man all women hope to marry. In any case, can the men of Starmoon Hall even be considered men?" The female earlier retorted. "B*tch!" "I''m going into your room tonight to fuck the sh*t out of you and let you know the power of a real man." "Coming into my room? Come if you dare. I shall cut off that pathetic thingy you call a ''little bird'', you a**hole." ... The handsome guy surnamed Song smiled even wider as he heard the discussion of the crowd. The smile of his exuded such brilliance that many females in the crowd were mesmerized. "Qing Shui, we support you. SMASH THAT SONG LANG!" No one knew who called out but the person who was definitely a guy. "SMASH SONG LANG!!!" Male voice after male voice rang out. Qing Shui smiled bitterly. It seemed that the female''s earlier remark of ''can the men of Starmoon Hall even be considered men?'' struck a nerve amongst the men of Starmoon Hall. Qing Shui stared at Song Lang who was in front of him. There was no anger even after he heard the words of the crowd, only that unchanging, brilliant smile. Qing Shui couldn''t help but feel disgusted by that smile of his. Qing Shui knew what Song Lang was feeling now. To him, all these ''talents'' were merely mediocre. Upon reaching his level in cultivation, all these people were merely ants. How could he be offended by words of an insect? "Out of my way!" Qing Shui spoke softly, as he walked forwards. The skinny fellow unconsciously staggered backwards by the aura Qing Shui emitted. "Are you intending to hide? How about we have a little match? If you win, Canghai Mingyue belongs to you, but if you lose, you have to leave her." Song Lang was still smiling as he spoke out. Chapter 307 - Who Are You To Be Calling Her Mingyue Too? Chapter 307 Who Are You To Be Calling Her Mingyue Too?.AST 307 - Who Are You To Be Calling Her Mingyue Too? "Are you going to run away just like this? Why don''t we have a duel? If you win, Canghai Mingyue will be yours. If you lose, then leave her side," Song Lang kept his smile. Qing Shui felt the flames burning just from listening to Song Lang. He halted and turned his head around to look at this elegant man who was still smiling. The tone of his voice was commanding yet flat at the same time. This irritated Qing Shui to no end. "Women are not objects that are to be simply snatched by anyone," Qing Shui replied to him in an equally flat tone, but his words were enough to choke someone to death. Song Lang''s expression slightly changed. No one had ever dared to talk to him this way. Even within his family, he was pampered because he was an important future potential candidate that would take over the Starday Hall and Song Clan. He was destined to have a bright life ahead of him the moment he was born. On top of being gifted with a natural talent, he possessed the strength that lived up to expectations of many with the help of large amounts of rare and expensive medicinal pills. Being put at the mouth of the storm at an early age allowed him to learn how to live in a better way. Although there were a lot of people helping him in the dark, Song Lang''s own capability could not be denied. "Wow, our Starmoon Hall''s Qing Shui is the best. What he had said was on point," a man said happily. "Wonderful, I like it. I have decided to allow him to woo me," said one of the ugliest women in a group of ladies. She looked at Qing Shui with infatuation in her eyes. Everyone around her almost vomited! "Youth is indeed youth. So impulsive." Song Lang''s expression had reverted back to normal. The attitude he put on was as if he didn''t want to lower himself to a junior''s level and argue. Qing Shui stood there with a smile. That aura of the "immovable mountains" amused everyone by what Song Lang had just said. After all, Qing Shui appeared to be more refined and slightly seasoned than him. This was the comprehension Qing Shui had regarding life after he achieved the mental state of the "immovable mountains". It was like a dream, yet also like a memory. Illusory and realistic, not just an empty imagination. This was also the reason why he could enter into the mental state of Immovable Mountains. He knew what this kind of person was planning. He wanted nothing but to either force Qing Shui to leave through his power and show off or to beat Qing Shui when he let his guard down so he could show off in front of Canghai Mingyue. At the end of the day, he just wanted get closer to Canghai Mingyue by stepping on Qing Shui''s shoulders. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui hated people like this the most. If you said that you liked Canghai Mingyue, then by all means, pursue her yourself. But then you just had to use me as a stepping stone. The Qing Shui of the past would really not have been able to do anything about this because he understood the pain of having no potential. There was too much hopelessness among the weak group. A beauty had a few dozen wolves around her. The prettier the woman, the more wolves there were. It would be fine if that woman was strong. She would meet a bad end if she was delicate like a flower vase. Canghai Mingyue used to have Canghai''s protection, and on top of that her cultivation was uncommon. So even if there were evil intentions, no one had the guts to try anything. But now that they were in the Heavenly Palace, although Canghai Mingyue''s strength was decent, there were a lot more who were stronger than her. This Song Lang was one of the examples. As soon as a man knew that he was powerful, he would have great confidence. "Impulsive? If you like someone then go pursue her. Do you know that using a stepping stone makes you appear like a fool in front of women? It would be extremely shameful you can''t succeed even with this method," Qing Shui chuckled. Although Song Lang had been through quite a lot of things in his life, people usually took his status and power into consideration. People who didn''t give him face like Qing Shui were rare, harsh words like this were even rarer. But his words were equally piercing to Qing Shui''s ears. Qing Shui had always abided with the saying of "to not attack unless attacked and if someone stabbed me once with a knife I will stab him back ten times". "Haha, they''re going to fight. Qing Shui must claim the victory! Let the Starday Hall know the feeling of not being treated like a man!" someone yelled. After a moment of silence, another voice rang out, "Beat him, Qing Shui! Let him fail to be a man!" "Miss Liu-Li said that you are Mingyue''s fiance, so I came searching for you," Song Lang once again put on his smile which was as light as a cloud. Qing Shui felt like he was pretending but then again it was like a habit to him! Regardless, Qing Shui still hated it and blamed his ancestors that he didn''t have the air of an aristocrat. "Oh, despite knowing that she''s my fiancee you still come looking for me. Isn''t this what they called picking a fight?" Qing Shui received a hint from Song Lang''s words - Canghai Mingyue hated this guy. The people of Great Sect were very weird. Just like in the Heavenly Palace, if Song Lang only bothered Canghai Mingyue, no one would usually meddle as long as he didn''t overstep his boundaries with a senior. To pursue your own happiness in the world of nine continents was a sacred thing, but of course etiquette must be observed. Just like Shi Qing Zhuang from the Hundred Miles City. Even if you tried to snatch a woman by defeating her fiance, you would still need to make the woman like you. Or else all would be pointless. Just like now, even if Song Lang defeated Qing Shui because he was the "fiance" of Canghai Mingyue, he would still need to make Canghai Mingyue fall in love with him after that. Or else it would still be hopeless. He could snatch by force, but the person behind Canghai Mingyue would never allow this to happen. Qing Shui''s words still made the people below, especially the men from Starmoon Hall, cheer. It was too well said! To be burdened by a label for so long had made it difficult for them to even date a woman. This was because whoever that dated a man from the Starmoon Hall, they would be called names behind their backs, such as the woman with a poser or something even worse. Until in the end, most people were wondering if the "sticks" of the men from Starmoon Hall were even functioning. Although everyone knew those rumors were false, most would still choose to avoid them. So most of the women from the Starmoon Hall were dating men from other halls. As the saying went: monks from the foreign land were better at reciting scriptures. Doing so would make both parties appear to be more capable in their respective halls. For men, to be able to woo a woman outside of their own hall was something glorious. Or all beautiful women were good, even men from the same hall would pursue her! So this made the men from the Starmoon Hall so ashamed that they couldn''t show their faces. They couldn''t just let this glimmer of hope slip away. So as soon as someone started this they were all pumped up and cheering from the very beginning. "Brat, you must be bored of living to be talking to my Martial Brother Song this way." The thin man that was forced to fade into the background by Qing Shui couldn''t get over the humiliation. As long as his Martial Brother Song was there, he wasn''t afraid of Qing Shui. Moreover, it was not his first time saying harsh words like this and it was his job to say unrefined words like this. Qing Shui looked at the thin man. The Frenzied Bull''s Strength was suddenly triggered, making his irises become red and monstrous as if knives were piercing the eyes of the thin man who was acting high and mighty. The whole of Qing Shui''s Qi aura rose sharply at that very moment, shocking the crowd. The thin man let out a blood curdling scream and covered his eyes which were streaming tears all over his face. The pain of being pierced by needles made him yell uncontrollably. "What are you showing off for? You''re just a dog." Qing Shui''s Qi aura subsided again. It was still slightly refined with profound mystery, and a little of a veteran who had been through a lot, and also a little of monstrosity in men. However, no one could ever forget the tremendous Qi aura that exploded within an instant. "I have underestimated you, Qing Shui. My challenge remains the same - the loser leaves Mingyue." Song Lang''s eyes were filled with strong determination. Success was to be tempered; no one would grow without being pressured. Even a setback was a considerable amount of riches. "Who are you to be calling her Mingyue, too?" Qing Shui gave Song Lang a piercing glare. "You don''t dare to accept? Then apologize to him. One doesn''t simply bully my people." Song Lang didn''t read deeply into Qing Shui''s words, but he was looking at Qing Shui with the intention to fight and was deliberately making things difficult for him. "Just because she is my fiancee, you are using this as a stupid reason to challenge me. Your daddy, I challenge you - whoever wins get all the properties of the Song clan. Do you accept this?" Qing Shui said in spite. Song Lang stayed silent. "Women are not objects, they are not something to be snatched by force. I would use my genuine heart to protect my woman. Do you think you will have a woman by just relying on your martial strength? She''d just get snatched by someone else the same way." Qing Shui''s words were light but they went into everyone''s ears. They even roused the cheers from the ladies and went in deep into the hearts of the men from Starmoon Hall. Song Lang turned pale this time. He knew that he had walked into Qing Shui''s trap and let him tag a label on him. The gazes from the women had changed from admiration to disgust. The dignity they had in them that was provoked by Qing Shui turned into sewage water and gushed violently towards Song Lang. There was a flash of killing intent in Song Lang''s eyes. "I CHALLENGE YOU!" Song Lang said seriously without a reason. "Not interested. If everyone comes challenging me, then wouldn''t I be annoyed to death?" Qing Shui shook his head with a smile, but the expression on his face was rather annoyed. "Are you even a man? Where are your balls!?" Perhaps Song Lang was too angry that a bad word exploded from him. "I am very sure that I am, but I know you don''t have balls," Qing Shui said certainly and seriously. "How do you know that?" "You''re the one without balls! I will murder you today!" Song Lang was extremely pissed off, and unintentionally got carried away by Qing Shui. The crowd burst with laughter. Qing Shui and Song Lang''s challenge was just finding trouble for themselves. He had been through too much of this kind of situation in the previous world so he blurted out without thinking. Song Lang would still remain level-headed even if he was furious. Even if blood rushed to his head, he just wanted to punch Qing Shui in his fury. Qing Shui cautiously looked at Song Lang who was speeding towards him. Although he had killed the Elders of the Immortal Sword Sect, they were only Martial King Grade 1 after all while Song Lang was a full fledged Martial King Grade 2. It was important to know that one level of difference in Martial King grade could create a huge gap. Consuming special medicinal pellets with a high level of cultivation would be even more perverse. Qing Shui automatically raised the circulation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to the limit and combined it together with the Frenzied Bull''s Strength. But he clenched his fists and concealed all his strength. The Qi aura of Song Lang increased in an instant when he was dashing forward and it forced everyone else to back off threemeters. When he was just around five meters away from Qing Shui, his figure suddenly sped up. Chapter 308 - Battle, the strength of a Level 2 Martial King Chapter 308 Battle, the strength of a Level 2 Martial King.AST 308 - Battle, the strength of a Level 2 Martial King Qing Shui saw that his Cloudmist Steps had reached a certain level of maturity. It''s a pity it was only at the Ancestor Perfection Stage. Though the speed was certainly fast, it barely reached Qing Shui with a violent punch. Qing Shui felt the power in that punch, and knew he had not invested all of his strength, neither did he use the Heavenly Thunder Slash, hence Qing Shui strangely took a step back. The step he took appeared simple yet profound. Simultaneously, a "flashing shoulder" with a lunge and a back palm was executed with a step forward. Taichi flashing shoulder! Qing Shui only knew the simplified version of the 24 moves of Taichi, and the best moves among those were the Taichi Single Whip, Cloudhand, Deflect Parry Punch, Twin Peaks Piercing the Ears, Disheveled Wild Horse, Seemingly Sealed Shut. There was also the White Crane Spreads Wings which Qing Shui had practised to a certain level of familiarity. He had wanted to experience the Crane Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, and had trained hard for this move. "Bang!" Qing Shui did not exert much power, but Song Lang was pushed back half a step with a dull impact. His eyes turned sharp suddenly, and charged at Qing Shui''s chest with a violent fist. Qing Shui felt a greater amount of power from his punch this time, and noticed fluorescence flowing on the fist with violent strength circulating through. The Heavenly Thunder Slash! Qing Shui was unsure what fist the opponent executed, but felt a quick and acute Qi in the punch. The incisive air in the punch seemed as if it could slice a person apart. "Golden acuteness! Could his fist technique or martial technique be associated with the metal element?" As Qing Shui speculated, he extended a Taichi Cloudhand towards Song Lang, in the process attacking the vital point on his wrist. Every Taichi Fist of the Obscure Realm, even if not executed and maneuvered skillfully and naturally, were at a realm of certain proficiency. It was a mistake on Song Lang''s part to battle against Qing Shui''s fist and martial techniques. Receiving Qing Shui''s Cloudhand on his wrist made him incessantly numb, and he was pushed 2 metres away by Qing Shui''s gentle use of strength. This time Song Lang stopped in his tracks and started at Qing Shui with a strange look. He undid his waist belt, or rather, a whip, shook it hard, and the satin fabric that wrapped around it slipped off! Qing Shui became a little dazed. A hollow tube with gleaming silver hooks made sounds of wind and thunder when it was wielded. It was the Thunderous Bloodthirsty Whip - a silvery white body that emitted whiffs of murderous and bloodthirsty stench. "Show your weapon!" Song Lang gritted. He knew it would not be advantageous fighting Qing Shui without a weapon, but did not expect the latter to be so polished with his bare hands and, most importantly, possessing such great strength. Qing Shui did not plan to expose himself prematurely. He only wanted to train quietly, and return to resolve the grievance with the Yan Family and grant his master''s wish. However now that he was forced into this situation, it would not be manly of him to compromise further. Moreover, there were many in this crowd who knew Song Lang was here to snatch his woman. "You sure you want to fight?" Qing Shui stared intently at Song Lang. Song Lang saw the look in Qing Shui and felt a slight anxiety in his chest unknowingly. He knew that both of them would battle till death if he was certain about that decision, but now, he was becoming hesitant. Nevertheless, he recalled his critical move, and thought Qing Shui would never know about it since he had only been here not long ago. "I am sure!" The three words clearly declared his stand! "Haha, it''ll be a good show, a good fight is coming on," Someone shouted out immediately after Song Lang replied. "Beat the Starday Hall one on one to death, Qing Shui, we''re behind you!" "Who is that arrogant fool, coming to Starmoon Hall acting so atrociously, bullying us Starmoon Hall. Qing Shui, beat him up badly, until his mum can''t even recognise him." Surrounding people spread out automatically as the number of people increased. After all the opponent was from Starday Hall, and most importantly this was considered a battle between Starmoon Hall and Starday Hall. Also, many in the crowd were from the Starday Hall. "Senior Song, you can do it, beat him to death.Llet them be incapable of being men," A man wearing Starday Hall clothes shouted. "Damn you, brothers let''s beat him up, how dare he be so atrocious in Starmoon Hall, seizing our women and scolding us...:" "Hit him" It was a mess around them, but it was much cry and little wool. Qing Shui slowly jerked the Big Dipper Sword. He felt that the Big Dipper, though not associated with any supplementary attribute, could be able to suppress the Thunderous Bloodthirsty Whip. Probably because Qing Shui had pulled out his weapon, but the crowd became silent quickly. Qing Shui thought it was awkward for Song Lang to be holding a whip. A grown man using this weapon looked ungainly, but looking at the 3 metre long strap, Qing Shui knew it was meant to complement the Heavenly Thunder Slash. The twin thunders were a wondrous effect! Song Lang took a step forward while swinging his whip, like a quick snake moving along with roaring peals of thunder, cutting straight into one''s chest. The air of immovability of a mountain surged through Qing Shui. There was no other choice when dealing with this thorny sort of weapon; it was difficult to know whether to block it or not. A sword flew piercing towards the "7-inch" part of the whip. Dang! A sharp, crisp sound rang out, thunders roared, and a mysterious force rose up through the weapon. Qing Shui was alarmed, and pulled out his sword hurriedly. There was no stopping Song Lang once he got the upper hand. Another whip came slashing, this time with greater presence. It was like a legendary dragon at sea, convulsing towards Qing Shui''s neck. Qing Shui did not expect his opponent to be proficient in his use of the whip. He changed his sword technique, the air flowing through his body suddenly became the Tiger''s Roar that could clearly be heard amidst the opponent''s rumbling thunders. The heavens and earth around was completely stifled. Qing Shui remained standing, like a gigantic tiger guarding the mountain and integrated the huge mountain below his feet. Immovability of a mountain! A powerful force surged towards Song Lang, and Qing Shui simultaneously executed one of the critical sword techniques of Heavenly Palace Sword Art, he had learnt recently. "Cleaving the mountain with a Single Sword!" This sword move led a circle of light and directly blocked the dragon-like whip ! A huge crash of the impact sounded. Qing Shui was motionless under the miraculous effects of Immovability of Mountain, while Song Lang was forced 3 steps back and barely managed to stop himself. Even disciples from the Starmoon Hall and Starday Hall who were standing around were pushed back 3 metres! Everyone watched the change in the battleground intently. Song Lang was driven back by Qing Shui, and it was as if a pot had been opened below. "Qing Shui is mighty, haha, now the Starday Hall is unable to be a man," Someone called out upon seeing Song Lang being forced backwards. "Yes, who was the one who said something about not being manly, look who''s talking now." "Senior Song, defeat him, you can''t lose!" people from the Starday Hall became anxious. Qing Shui knew that feeling. It was like his college days in his past life. Many times when Qing Shui replied to people asking about his hometown that he was from a village, he would notice a despising look on the other party''s face. Qing Shui had been angry then, what was wrong about a village, who were they to despise villages and villagers...It had been difficult for villagers to find a girlfriend in the city, and now that Starday Hall was defeated, they must be feeling the same thing. It must be difficult to talk about women now. Song Lang''s face was dripping with perspiration, but his eyes remained determined. He was now a little regretful, for he would surely incur public wrath for this defeat, and there was flash of murderous intent in his eyes. Qing Shui noticed the murderous intent that flashed across his eyes and a tight knot appeared in his chest. He must have a critical skill, a skill that could even be fatal. Qing Shui focused all of his energy and spread his spiritual sense! Song Lang''s energy suddenly surged, and the Thunderous Bloodthirsty Whip in his hands turned blood red as he lunged with a great step forward. "Die!" With low and dull call, the Thunderous Bloodthirsty Whip that became as thick as a baby''s arm attacked Qing Shui, the blood red whip looking like a coiled dragon as it charged amidst peals of deafening cracks. Qing Shui''s brows knitted and held on tightly to his Big Dipper Sword! Charging his Frenzied Bull''s Strength to the peak, he burst forward with a great howl! Sword of Third Wave! Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword flew towards the dragon head! 2 consecutive explosions could be heard, and Song Lang''s Thunderous Bloodthirsty Whip was beaten back to its original form, drooping, while Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword continued to charge towards Song Lang. The instant the Big Dipper Sword touched Song Lang, Qing Shui saw a cruel smile creeping up Song Lang''s face, and there was even arrogance in that smile! "Proud of it?" Qing Shui detected something was wrong, but at that moment, Song Lang''s whip turned blood red again and attacked with even more ferocity. Qing Shui''s sword was already stabbing at a halo of light rays, but was unable to stab through no matter what. "Damn, why did i forget about Divinity Protection." Qing Shui stepped back hurriedly, but it was too late! That serpent-like whip lashed out for Qing Shui''s head! At this most critical moment, Qing Shui calmed down instead, and sat down with a single back palm. The strongest defence in Taichi Fist, Seemingly Sealed Shut! Taichi Fist that had attained the Obscure Realm of strength, under the effects of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Frenzied Bull''s Strength, created a light golden radiance around Qing Shui, followed by the appearance of an enormous Frenzied Bull. Moo! "Pa" S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. At that instant, the whip lashed out at the radiance and the image of the Frenzied Bull! Qing Shui''s heart was truly a part of this Taichi Move, Seemingly Sealed Shut. It was a wonderful feeling. At that moment, Qing Shui once again felt as though his entire body, even his soul, received some sort of cleansing. Although the abilities were not enhanced, they were much more condensed. That was also a feeling, a kind of realm, as though one suddenly turned into a model striding when he had been walking normally. It was the feeling of one writing freely without hesitation. Doing as one pleases! The way of nature! Qing Shui opened his eyes, and felt as if he went back a hundred years ago within an instant, but his disposition shifted, and his Immovability like Mountain became even more elusive than before. Mental State! This was the enhancement of the Mental State, also the most difficult part to enhance in the martial arts. Song Lang was now alarmed. The Divinity Protection, his critical skill, had actually no effect. He was certain that Qing Shui did not use the Divinity Protection, yet he could achieve the same effect through a different move. And that image of the majestic bull! Qing Shui had not imagined that his Taichi Fist could have attained such a powerful level, especially now that a change has also occurred in his Frenzied Bull''s Strength. He was still only able to increase 30% of his strength and presence, but now, he could conjure up an image of a Frenzied Bull. Chapter 309 - Qing Shui, Go Calm Your Fiancee Down Chapter 309 Qing Shui, Go Calm Your Fiancee Down.AST 309 - Qing Shui, Go Calm Your Fiancee Down No one could tell what Song Lang was thinking. He lunged towards Qing Shui with a slash from the whip like a flick from a dragon''s tail. This technique was as superior as the one from before, but it was more sinister and tricky. Qing Shui did not feel threatened at all this time. This wonderful feeling may have something to do with the enhancement of his current state of mind. He naturally stepped backwards, and in an instant, rushed forward with the speed of light in a natural motion. With the correct timing, he evaded the opponent''s long whip as he stepped backwards. During the moment when the opponent used his whip to attack, he used the Cloudmist Steps to dodge out of harm''s way. Unexpectedly, this technique was faster than before, as if he just walked through a shortcut! Song Lang stood there blankly. He knew in that moment that there was a huge gap between both of them! As Song Lang stared blankly at the incoming dull blow from the sword, he knew that this is a final death blow. "Brother, please have mercy!" A resonant voice rang out. As Qing Shui remembered the murderous intent from Song Lang''s eyes, he wanted to cripple him even if he couldn''t kill him. Qing Shui did not waste any effort and proceed to plunge his blade towards Song Lang. For ordinary people, it would seem like it was too late to restrain his blade from going forward. At the precise moment when Qing Shui''s blade was almost touching Song Lang''s flesh, a shadowy sword came just in time to block Qing Shui''s blade. The clash of the blade clanked like a sound from a bell. Qing Shui could only feel a surge of energy emanating from the Big Dipper sword. He couldn''t not withstand the energy, so he retreated three steps to stabilize himself. Qing Shui lifted up his head to face the man who saved Song Lang. The dark burly man had a bunch of beard, thick eyebrow and big eyes, especially a pair of sparkling eyes that resembled two black gemstones, thick lips, and a droopy nose. But this man gave Qing Shui an impression of being a generous and dignified man. "My boy Lang, are you okay?" A burly man faced a pale-faced Song Lang as he spoke. Song Lang shook his head depressingly. Although he did not die, he was the man who was always arrogant and now felt despair from his loss. At least the pressure that he has had will not vanish, and he could never lift up his head wherever he goes. Because he lost the battle at the Starmoon Hall! "Brother, the fight will stop for now. You looked admirable. On behalf of the Song Family, I will compensate you a little while later." The dark burly man smiled as he said that, flashing his teeth as white as light. Qing Shui speculated that the man has a high ranker in the Song Family based on how he called Song Lang as ''my boy Lang''. Otherwise, this burly man would not even dare to make compensations on behalf of the Song Family. As it was not wise to arouse any trouble with the man, Qing Shui decided to spare Song Lang. Furthermore, he had to take up the offer to spare his opponent as this dark large man''s power was no laughing matter. Qing Shui was also beginning to sense a few strong figures surrounding the area. "3rd Brother Hei, why are you bullying my people of Starmoon Hall." A familiar voice rang across the hall. Qing Shui smiled, he called out to the Fei Wuji who suddenly appear beside him - the man he respected the most: "Martial Uncle!" "Brother Wuji, it''s amisunderstanding, it was just all a misunderstanding. Kids will inevitably have arguments. This time it was my boy Lang''s fault. I have already ask to compensate on behalf of Song Family. I will definitely make amends for this brother over here." The man known as 3rd Brother Hei said in a straightforward manner. He had a modest and gentle smile and expression. "Haha, good, if I don''t fuss over this and remember Song Family''s amendments, then I will be humiliating the entire Song Family!" Fei Wuji laughed bluntly. "3rd Uncle, father, master, they..." Song Lang face looked pale. "Let''s go back and talk.", said 3rd Brother Hei while maintaining his modest smile. At that moment, the Starmoon Hall''s cheers rang out in the public square, especially cheers from the male audiences. They started to surround Qing Shui, but backed off the moment Qing Shui frowned. "Qing Shui, go to where the old man is. They girls are there too and everyone has gathered. Liu-li was just nagging that you haven''t see her for more than a month." Fei Wuji smiled pleasantly. Qing Shui nodded: "Okay, I will go look for old man as well." Fei Wuji always feel impressed whenever he sees Qing Shui. This youngster has improved too fast. Some time ago, he was still lamenting on the aura of Immovable mountain on Qing Shui''s body, because Fei Wuji''s aura is not as dignified as Qing Shui''s. Fei Wuji''s life was not perfect. He lacked some things, for example, affections from children, father, mother, the passion of love... Qing Shui had barely escape death, and had seen a lot of things. His exceptional state of mind and perception, and appreciation allowed Qing Shui to understand his intense "Immovable Mountain" aura by chance. Just before two months has passed, Fei Wuji noticed the aura on Qing Shui''s body had changed again. The change is like a more condensed but simple addition to the foundation of Immovable Mountain. Qing Shui realized that he has been spending two months of his time practicing his skills. He had not been seeing two of the ladies. He did not want to think of anything else, so he focused his time on his practice to paralyze himself. When he reached Cang Wuya''s place, the two ladies walked out happily when they heard both Qing Shui''s and Fei Wuji''s footsteps. Qing Shui could feel their care, thoughts, and other unidentified feelings from their starry pretty eyes. Qing Shui awkwardly touched his nose when he saw the hidden bitterness in their eyes. Huoyun Liu-li ran towards him and hugged his neck. "He he he!" As she saw how stiff Qing Shui was standing over there, Huoyun Liu-li laughed distinctively, as if charmingly and maliciously. Fei Wuji chuckled a bit and went inside. Qing Shui lightly placed his arms around Huoyun Liu-li''s slim waist, then picked her up from the ground and twirled a few rounds before placing her down. Her subtle sweet fragrance enveloped and dwelled inside his nose. Qing Shui could feel the soft and exquisite sensation from the embrace as he was swayed momentarily. A womanizer such as Qing Shui had long not tasted the flavor of "meat", andbefore he could say anything, he quickly let go of Huoyun Liu-li. At that moment, Qing Shui noticed a slight amusement in between her eyes. Huoyun Liu-li laughed for a couple more moments and pushed Qing Shui towards Canghai Mingyue, "Just calm your fiancee down before she gets snatched by other people." "Liu-li, what nonsense are you talking about..." Huoyun Liu-li giggled shrewdly as she walked straight into the house! Qing Shui understood that Huoyun Liu-li was talking about how Song Lang was trying to woo Canghai Mingyue. He also didn''t know how long she has been bothered by that poor kid in this short period of time. "Haha, Yue-Yue, let me hear you call out your husband, after all, you are my fiance now." Qing Shui softly embraced Canghai Mingyue''s silky waist. Qing Shui got excited by this wonderful feeling, as if he was floating and could not hold onto the ground. This is not the first time they had any interaction between their bodies. Perhaps he had stolen her kiss once, but he would always feel touched in a indescribable way. She promised Qing Shui she would let him hug her! "Qing Shui, please don''t listen to Liu-li''s nonsense..." Canghai Mingyue did not struggle away from Qing Shui''s embrace, because he would not take advantage of her even though he was embracing her waist. But he was a bit playful with his words. "Which disciple from the Starday Hall did you have feelings for?" Qing Shui playfully smiled. At this moment, Qing Shui was three parts courteous, three parts gentle, and three parts devilish, and one part persistent. Canghai Mingyue saw that Qing Shui was beside her, but she felt that she could not see through him clearly, as if he was even more unfamiliar then before. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, she did not reject Qing Shui. She remembered the things Qing Shui had done for her, and looked at Qing Shui momentarily. Her dark eyes stared at Qing Shui without blinking. Qing Shui felt unnatural with her deep boundless eyes staring at him, so he lightly tapped on her prominent shoulder. As she felt the tap on her smooth and soft shoulder, Canghai Mingyue snapped back from her daze and exclaimed. Her face was flushed pink from embarrassment. Qing Shui was dazed from her beautiful eyes and the fluttering of her long neat eyelashes. Her beauty was enough to make Qing Shui quiver. "Let''s go in, it''s not good being out here like this!" The ambiguous atmosphere lasted for a moment as Cang Hai MingYue spoke softly. She did not answer Qing Shui''s mocking question because she felt that there was no need to discuss further on the senseless topic. Qing Shui smiled and nodded as he let go of Cang Hai MingYue''s silky waist. He then walked beside her into the living room. When Cang Wuya saw Qing Shui once again, he gazed with an obvious astonishment. But Qing Shui had already given him too many surprises, so Cang Wuya was able to accept the situation despite being surprised. As he looked at both Qing Shui and Cang Hai MingYue, Cang Wuya had a satisfyied smile because both of them were walking in side-by-side! "I am sorry I did not come visit old man for a while." Qing Shui smiled as he spoke to Cang Wuya. "Haha, young people should focus more on training. You did good. This old man can feel that you have a heart. Although I am old now, I am still experienced with some things. If you have anything that bothers you, please talk to me. Maybe I could still be of help to you. I only have you guys left." Cang Wuya''s words were kind. Qing Shui was able to feel his sincerity through his words. There was no dishonesty in his voice. Most importantly, Qing Shui was able to feel how much Cang Wuya wanted to him and Cang Hai MingYue to walk through the path together, perhaps also with Huoyun Liu-li. "Qing Shui, the reason I want to see you was to actually talk about the business with the Song Family." Cang Wuya smiled softly as he sat near the coffee table around everyone. Qing Shui was startled, to be able to make the old man initiate the topic about a certain family must be a powerful family, at least powerful enough in the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui was seriously ready to listen. "You don''t have to worry, I have already told you before that I would help, as long as you don''t take innocent lives, I will help you. Whatever it is, I will protect your life. What''s more, this is just a normal exchange between us." Cang Wuya said as he noticed how Qing Shui was acting a bit nervous. Qing Shui had a peace of mind again after listening to Cang Wuya''s words. He felt he had a support, like leaning against a big sturdy tree. If he didn''t have the blessing and protection of the seniors, he would have been a coward his whole life. A genius would have failed prematurely as well. Chapter 310 - Woman of Feng Family, Elder Yun Chapter 310 Woman of Feng Family, Elder Yun.AST 310 - Woman of Feng Family, Elder Yun "The Song Family is big in the Heavenly Palace, handed down through many generations, and is considered a family that followed through the long eras of the Heavenly Palace. From the start till now, there have been countless Supreme Elders who were almost among the strongest within the Starday Hall. There were still three Supreme Elders in Starday Hall, from the current Song Family, ten other Elders, as well as the Chief Disciple, on which immense amount of effort was spent to nurture." Cang Wuya chuckled. Qing Shui discovered something from this message, but could not pinpoint it. He lifted his head abruptly and said to Cang Wuya in shock, "Old Master is saying that Starday Hall is considering a change from Sect Inheritance to Aristocrat Inheritance?" Cang Wuya kept silent and only smiled at Qing Shui, finally nodding favorably! Qing Shui then recalled his unintentional act today, and wondered if he had made the Song Family spoil the ship for a half penny''s worth of tar. Qing Shui looked at Cang Wuya and realized that the old master was still sitting there smiling. Can''t Wuya waited for a while before saying, "You have thoroughly offended the Song Family this time, hence even if you have us watching your back, you must remember to act carefully whenever you''re out of the Heavenly Palace. You may be at ease in the Heavenly Palace since nothing would happen, but bear in mind to be careful when you''re not in the Heavenly Palace." Cang Wuya seriously and repeatedly warned Qing Shui. "Mm, thank you, Old Master!" Qing Shui replied sincerely. Cang Wuya was still the same as ever, and Qing Shui was truly grateful for this benevolent old man in front of him. The news of Qing Shui, the disciple of Starmoon Hall, defeating the Chief Disciple of Starday Hall spread faster than wildfire; within a moment, the entire Heavenly Palace had gotten wind of it. Starmoon Hall was now filled with pride and satisfaction, every one of its disciples rushing to spread the news. It was now bustling more than during the New Year, and the atmosphere made one feel uncomfortable if he was not sharing the information with others. Thus, within a few moments, the name Qing Shui and the news that he thrashed the Chief Disciple of Starday Hall was made known to everyone in Starmoon Hall. The Song Family! "Father!" it was the first time Song Lang felt so ashamed, standing before his father. Song Lang''s father, Song Yuanzhan was a similarly sharp but mature middle-aged man, and the yellow robe with purple lining gave him an extra touch of elegance and dignity. Song Lang''s facial features were extremely similar to that of Song Yuanzhan; Song Lang was like the younger version of Song Yuanzhan. At this moment, Song Yuanzhan''s face was a blackish green, and his lips quivering; anyone could see that he was full of anger. His blood boiled when he stared at Song Lang. "Pa!" Song Lang covered his face and looked at his respected father in disbelief. The father who doted on him since his youth, and never once raised his voice at him, actually slapped him today. This instant, he felt as if something shattered. The look he had towards his father also became strange, and astoundingly, he realized that a tinge of hatred gradually rose in his heart. "Stupid thing, wasted tens of years of my effort. You have disappointed me utterly." Finishing that sentence, Song Yuanzhan''s tall and straight posture appeared a little hunched. He had been preparing his family for tens of years, excluding the three Supreme Elders and ten Elders already present, he also had his people in other halls. He only hoped for his son to attain the position of Palace Lord, promote his own people, and bar out others, eventually giving the Song Family control of Starday Hall. But now, his son''s Chief Disciple position was taken away. Old fellows from other families would definitely use this to make a big fuss. Not only that, Song Family''s reputation was also damaged significantly when the family, which had been powerful, was defeated by the Starmoon Hall... "Elder Brother, don''t blame Lang Er, that rascal''s capabilities were way above Lang Er''s," The third brother said to Song Yuanzhan. "You have no brains, you''re self-conceited and insolent because of your abilities, but those abilities were the work of my medicine. You really think you''re a genius, stupid thing. You''re the death of me." Song Yuanzhan got angrier as he scolded. Song Lang lowered his head. He had never been scolded before, and now there was a surge of hatred in his eyes as he slowly backed out. He was unable to accept his father''s sudden outburst. At this time, an old man with silvery hair, dressed in white came in. He was medium built and did not don any beard, but the most striking feature of his was his mouth; his lips were unbelievably thin. "Third Uncle, you''re here. How are you?" Song Yuanzhan saw the old man and quickly went forward to greet. The old man shook his head and smiled. He looked disdainful as he smiled with those thin lips of his. He then looked at Song Yuanzhan and said, "Lang Er''s title of Chief Disciple has been taken away, and the next Chief Disciple has only one condition to fulfil." The old man''s voice was a little shrill and extremely strange, but Song Yuanzhan and Hei San remained unchanged, as though they were used to it. "What condition?" "Defeat the rascal from Starmoon Hall, and you would be the Chief Disciple of Starday Hall!" Song Yuanzhan became silent! Simultaneously in Starday Hall, it was abuzz with talk and emotions. Many were cursing Song Lang''s incapability and incompetence, that he was actually thrashed by people from Starmoon Hall. While some were in agony, others were in joy. Feng Family had a different concern from Song Family. Core members of the family were now gathered at the main hall, many of them were elderly members with white streaks of hair. Seated on the main seat was an elderly man of medium, proportionate built. Half a head of white hair made him seem coordinated with his surroundings. A pair of bright, narrow and long eyes watched the group of people seated neatly below, and the vague smile on his face gave off the impression that he was vigorous and swift in his work. "Family Chief, Song Family snatched it away the other time, now it is time for Feng Family." A similarly elderly man stood up and said to the Feng Family Chief on the main seat. "Elder Luo is right, Family Chief. We have prepared for so many years and the title of Chief Disciple is a critical step for us; it is a strong stepping stone for both attack and defence," commented a refined young man as he stood up. "Things may not go smoothly?" At the same time, a glamourous, mature woman on his left stood and spoke up. The woman''s age was indiscernible,and her voice, though beautiful, told of her life experiences. She also had a pair of eyes that shone with wisdom on her stunning face, and a slender but full body that propped up her clothes, her bosom quivering gently as she spoke. The line from her waist to her hips was like a work of nature, setting off the fullness of her hips, while her slender legs were straight and proportionate, giving off a sense of elegance. As the woman finished her sentence, many looked at her. Among those looking, many of their looks were lewd and devilish. She was a completely mature woman; it was as if she could not feel their stares, and only stared straight at the Family Chief. "Elder Yun, continue." the Feng Family Family Chief smiled confidently. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Palace Lord, if I may say, the withdrawing of the Chief Disciple title from Song Family is an opportunity for us. However, it is the same to others, though those aren''t important." The woman''s wise eyes were fixed on the Palace Lord, and the expression her eyes was impenetrable. "You''re talking about Starmoon Palace Lord," Feng Family Chief replied softly. "Yes. the Palace Lord is already aware of Song Family''s decision, but there is no evidence nor excuse to prevent it. He has limited time, but he has no intent of carrying this burden to show his ancestors, thus he would definitely find a way to stop it from happening." The woman''s bright eyes looked straight at the Family Chief. Many men looked on eagerly at her eyes, even a group of old men couldn''t help but steal glances at her. This woman simply gave off the a sexy and foxy feel that was unparalleled. Some old men looked like they went through a lot kept their silence, their slightly shut eyes remained shut, and they sat silently. "No matter what, we have to send Tian Er up the seat of the Chief Disciple, even if we have to wait ten years," Feng Family Chief said determinedly. "Family Chief, rest assured. Only a few people are able to attain that title, among them are those whose goals are similar to ours. The Palace Lord is similarly repulsed by them, thus the only ones we really have to deal with are less than five," The woman commented mildly. "Elder Yun, if you have any ideas, feel free to express them, only our people are present here." One word from Feng Family Chief made everyone in the main hall feel warm. The woman looked around and broke into a smile, and for an instant there were sounds of people swallowing their saliva. As if it was a common sight, she moved on to say, "Palace Lord has said that we should defeat that guy from Starmoon Hall if we want the Chief Disciple title, so we can make a fuss out of this, and force that guy to make a merciless move or go easy on us" At the same time, Qing Shui was consulting Cang Wuya on some questions on martial arts, odd anecdotes in the mainland, and territories of some influences. "Qing Shui, if anyone comes to you for help, or some issue that is not effort-consuming, you may accede and from them, exhort items that you need. Remember to demand exorbitantly." Cang Wuya grinned at Qing Shui, the pair of benevolent eyes was filled with omniscient wisdom and decisiveness. Qing Shui was a little perplexed, but nodded seriously! In the afternoon, Huoyun Liu-Li pulled Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue off for a walk, and Cang Wuya smiled with relief as they left. "Qing Shui, let''s go to the back of the mountains, it is serene there!" Huoyun Liu-Li said to Qing Shui as they walked out of the door. Speaking of the back of the mountains and how quiet it was, Qing Shui could not help but recall the man who was scared to death by him. There were many "wild couples" there, what was Huoyun Liu-Li thinking, pulling them there? Though he knew it would definitely not be that, Qing Shui''s imagination and heart went wandering and stared at the two women''s peaks and goddess-like bodies. The two returned angry stares at Qing Shui, especially Huoyun Liu-Li, who snapped, "Such a bad rascal with evil intentions but no courage to do it." Chapter 311 - Even An Ugly Daughter-In-Law Needs to Meet Her Parents-In-Law, Pure Gold Fishing Rod Chapter 311 Even An Ugly Daughter-In-Law Needs to Meet Her Parents-In-Law, Pure Gold Fishing Rod. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.AST 311 - Even An Ugly Daughter-In-Law Needs to Meet Her Parents-In-Law, Pure Gold Fishing Rod "You rascal, daring to have the evil intentions but not the courage to follow it through!" Hearing this, Qing Shui''s blood boiled. This demoness would always say things that gave him the urge to tear her clothes off and punish her right on the spot. Thinking of how he had still not succeed made Qing Shui feel very helpless, even though he had been aroused by her countless times since she knew how to pick the best locations. However, even when time passed, Qing Shui was not thick-skinned enough to peel off her clothes... This time round, Qing Shui still felt very helpless, as Canghai Mingyue was around. Qing Shui did not know why he would be concerned over what this lady felt. He did not know if he loved the two of them, but he found it hard to throw them aside. It was like kinship, but yet something was different. Qing Shui did not deny that he was a player, but he was not promiscuous. He had a strong yearning towards beautiful ladies, but would tend to give them due consideration. Qing Shui longed for a life with multiple wives and concubines, but he could not find it in him to say it out to them. Letting out a sigh, he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li indecently as they headed for the back of the mountain amidst her pretty laughter. The afternoon sunlight casted long shadows for the three of them which occasionally overlapped each other. Now in winter, many of the plants at the back of the mountain were bare, giving one the feeling of bleakness, lamenting how boundless the world is. Qing Shui and the two ladies walked on the mountain path, stepping on the dry leaves blown off the branches by the wind. Qing Shui felt that this moment was very calming, such that he could even feel that his heartbeat was much calmer than before. It might be because Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were also feeling the same thing, so the three of them did not say a word. Whoever they met on the road would look at Qing Shui with envy. With the beauties as companions, it was an extremely joyful feeling. "Qing Shui, will you be representing Starmoon Hall in the competition between the various halls next year?" Qing Shui was not surprised that she would be asking this. After all, he had already defeated the Chief Disciple of the Starday Hall, so even if he wee to attend the competition between the various Chief Disciples, it would not be cause Gongsun Jianwu to lose face. He probably would not have a choice of whether he would be the one to go either. "Maybe. Elder Mo had once told me that the Palace Lord''s intention to let me participate in it." Qing Shui chuckled, strolling around with the two ladies on the vast area at the back of the mountain. The fluctuating landscape made Qing Shui feel astonished at the majesty of Heavenly Palace Mountain, and of the mystery of the Creator of all living things. This towering mountain which was tens of thousands meters above sea-level, with stone steps cut into it, leading all the way to the peak. Just this process alone was a great project, forcibly cutting into the mountains. "I look forward to your performance on that day. It''ll definitely be an eye-opener!" Canghai Mingyue smiled, but her black profound eyes were hiding a tinge of worry. "I actually am not very keen to participate in these events since my goal is not to defeat those Chief Disciples, nor is it to fight to become the top Chief Disciple. I just wish to live a normal life," Qing Shui said and let out a sigh. At that moment, Qing Shui''s disposition, plus his tone, made him appear like a person who had been through a lot. He also had on a manly charm which was hard to describe; something which he only had after his disposition had changed. Qing Shui was not making a fuss without a cause. In his previous life, he was a stay-at-home nerd with no large ambitions, merely hoping that he would meet a lady he likes, have a simple family, to be with his parents, to have a pair of son and daughter in the future, have some money to spend. However, from the first day he came to this world, it was destined that this was just wishful thinking. He had too many emotional burdens, which even if he were to put them down, he would not feel happy. It was why Qing Shui decided to topple that heavy mountain in his heart. Only then would he be able to live the simple life he wanted. But after toppling it, Qing Shui knew that the simple life he wanted might have left him for good! Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li saw Qing Shui''s expression and knew what he was thinking of and did not know what to say. Rather than consoling him, they felt that it was better for them to remain quiet. "Qing Shui, you promised that you would stay at the Heavenly Palace for three years. It hasn''t been a year yet, you''re not allowed to go back on your word," Canghai Mingyue said seriously, with an expression which was hard for others to tell what she was thinking about. "Three years, three years is too far off. Mingyue, I promise you that I''ll stay here and spend next year''s new year here. After that, I''ll want to head home. I need to go back to do some preparation," Qing Shui replied, looking at Canghai Mingyue seriously. "Qing Shui, let me go back with you. I miss home," Huoyun Liu-Li interrupted. Her words ''I miss home'' made Canghai Mingyue''s eyes turn dull, her expression down crested. Qing Shui grabbed onto her hand, giving her a bit of warmth, while at the same time, letting her know that he was very concerned for her, and that he was there for her. "Alright, Mingyue, do you want to stay here at the Heavenly Palace or go with me and Liu-Li to our area? It''s quite a secluded area and is suitable for taking a break." Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Huoyun Liu-Li also realized that she had spoken the wrong words. She quickly said, "That''s right, elder sister can go back with me. We''ll go visit Qing Shui''s place. What do you think?" Huoyun Liu-Li was very clever, immediately changing the topic to a one with a flirtatious mood, making Canghai Mingyue feel as if she was visiting Qing Shui''s family, admitting their relationship, or... Canghai Mingyue looked a bit anxious, raising her head to look at Qing Shui, "Is it convenient?" Her voice was very soft, but it made Qing Shui break out into a happy smile, "Even an ugly daughter-in-law would need to meet her parents-in-law, moreover Yueyue isn''t an ugly daughter-in-law, of course I''d be happy if you could come." "Qing Shui, what rubbish are you talking about?" Canghai Mingyue pounded on Qing Shui''s chest lightly. Qing Shui looked at the rare embarrassed look she had on her face. He was used to her majestic and beautiful appearance that her current appearance gave him a tingling feeling. "Then that settles it. After next year''s new year, we set off." The three of them started to chat about insignificant stuff. It may be because they had took paths which were more visible, they rarely came across lovebirds, and even if they did, they would just be kissing at most. Just a few meters away was a couple who seemed as if they had been separated by life and death, and were furiously sucking and biting each other''s lips, their hands running over each other. But while their clothes were very messy, they were not baring skin. It was such a deep kiss that it was as if there were no one around them. Qing Shui looked at them with interest, while the two ladies lowered their heads and rushed Qing Shui to walk faster. The couple got a shock and quickly separated, smiling at Qing Shui and said, "Hi, Qing Shui!" "Mmm mmm, hi. The two of you please continue, continue!" Qing Shui grinned, not expecting the other party to openly greet him. After walking for a short distance, they once again astonished a few other pairs of lovebirds who would all greeted Qing Shui warmly. There were even those who would throw suggestive looks towards him, saying that they would give up the spot for Qing Shui... In the end, Qing Shui and the two ladies could only head back. Qing Shui guessed that it would be hard to have another chance to visit the back of the mountain anymore. "How''s the back of the mountain? Shall we join them next time?" Qing Shui smiled teasingly. "If you can get Sister Mingyue to agree, then I''ll agree," Huoyun Liu-Li said slyly and blinked her seductive pair of eyes at Qing Shui. They walked slowly, and when they arrived back at Cang Wuya''s residence, half the afternoon was already gone. Qing Shui felt that the day was a very fulfilling one, mentally. Just then the sound of footsteps came from outside, and then a loud voice rang out, "Brother Qing Shui is here, right?" Fei Wuji chuckled. "Qing Shui, let''s go out and take a look. See what 3rd Brother Hei has prepared for you as compensation." Qing Shui smiled bitterly and nodded. Other than Cang Wuya, they all headed out. There was a tanned man and five young men behind him, each of them holding on to a box. The boxes did not seem very big; they were long and flat, but one of them was bigger than the rest. "Elder Fei, Brother Qing Shui, this is a token of my appreciation to thank Brother Qing Shui for going easy on me." 3rd Brother Hei said. He smiled then waved his hand. The few men behind him who were carrying boxes came up to Qing Shui! Fei Wuji chuckled and then kept quiet. Qing Shui did not expect the Song Clan to really send gifts, but after giving it some thought, he understood the reason why. Song Lang was also an expert of Martial King level. When met with failures, he can stand up again. "Brother Qing Shui can take a look to see if the gifts are to your liking," 3rd Brother Hei said with a smile. Qing Shui looked at Fei Wuji, confused. The latter smiled and nodded. Qing Shui looked towards 3rd Brother Hei, smiled and nodded. He then walked towards the first box, reached out his hand to gradually open it. What appeared before him was a thousand-Year Rosa Laevigata[1]! Qing Shui looked at the thousand-year medicinal herb. While the Rosa Laevigata was considered an ordinary medicinal herb, once it reaches thousand-year, it would be like a sparrow rising to the ranks of phoenixes. He also had some Rosa Laevigatas back in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but they were still too young. Therefore, this thousand-year Rosa Laevigata was still quite good. At least it was something he could use. Heading to the second box, Qing Shui opened it. What appeared before him was a rock that had a color which was a red as blood! Red agate! Qing Shui looked at its color, seeing that it was the size of a pigeon''s egg and the sharp aura it exuded, he was certain that it should be a grade 3 one. Qing Shui was quite happy with it since it would be able to give him even more powers. Thinking about the black treasured stone, Qing Shui gradually closed the box, feeling that the red agate should be quite good. However, compared to the black treasured stone of the same grade, it should be slightly weaker. This world emphasized on agility and strength, and between the two, strength was more treasured. It was just that Qing Shui was stumped on whether a 3rd grade red agate could be mounted immediately. Mounting on weapons required digging of "holes", which would require "formations" and "Smelt Synthesis". Qing Shui thought of how it would probably be hard to even open holes on the Big Dipper Sword, but the Heaven Shaking Hammer might be a good choice. After all, this weapon itself emphasized on strength. Qing Shui closed the lid. These two items were nothing to the Song Clan, but it was considered quite good for him, and the other three items would likely not be too shabby either. At least there should be one which was more presentable. Thinking about this, he opened the 3rd. "Fishing rod?" Qing Shui looked at the red colored fishing rod which was folded up and placed in the box. He felt that this fishing rod had a mysterious power, and was surprised at the fact that it looked exactly the same as the one in his imagination. "Pure Gold Fishing Rod!" Qing Shui was very agitated for once. The Pure Gold Fishing Rod was a mysterious fishing rod which was forged using the mysterious Purity Gold. It was said that the Pure Gold Fishing Rod could be use to catch some mysterious creatures. However, Qing Shui did not understand why the Song Clan would give him this. Did they not know how precious this Pure Gold Fishing Rod was? Or did they not get anything after using this fishing rod? Qing Shui had not heard of Pure Gold in this world. It was not really some fantastic material, just a very rare and mysterious type of metal. The fishing rod looked extremely beautiful. Was that the reason why it was given to him as a gift? [1] Rosa Laevigata, the Cherokee rose, a white, fragrant rose native to southern China and Taiwan south to Laos and Vietnam, and invasive in the United States. Chapter 312 Refining DemonsThe Mysterious Demonic Beast Card, Golden Willow Dew. Chapter 312 Refining DemonsThe Mysterious Demonic Beast Card, Golden Willow Dew.AST 312 Refining DemonsThe Mysterious Demonic Beast Card, Golden Willow Dew "Is it an unintentional act or is it the revelation of his character?" Qing Shui thought to himself. He guessed that it was likely that no one in the Song Clan could fish with this Pure Gold Fishing Rod. Qing Shui wondered if he would be able to fish to get pearls, agate, unique stones and mysterious creatures living in the water which could be incorporated in alchemy, with values higher than those thousand-year medicinal herbs. Qing Shui walked over to open the 4th box. What appeared before him was a card, which was silvery white color crystals. However, Qing Shui was astonished; it was a card he was familiar with. "Transformation Card!" "Why would there be a Transformation Card? Could this "Transformation Card" be used?" Qing Shui saw that no description was written on it, but there was a vivid drawing of a tiger. Qing Shui remembered very clearly, "Tiger, after transformation, one would gain strong powers, and speed will be slowed by half." However, Qing Shui knew that it was impossible to go through transformation. What then would be the use of the "Transformation Card"? The moment Qing Shui touched it, he could feel that there was a mysterious force coming from it. The feeling was similar to that of a treasured stone but yet had obvious differences, too. Qing Shui slowly closed the box, keeping a smile on his face throughout. He was actually feeling quite happy now, but just did not express it openly. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After he opened the 5th box, Qing Shui broke out into a smile. He knew that 3rd Brother Hei said that Song Clan would give him a gift that he would be satisfied with. And now, 3rd Brother Hei was still looking at him, smiling. It was because in the 5th box, there was actually a diamond the size of a fist! Diamond! Qing Shui knew that this kind of stone was considered quite a valuable one, and was one of the strongest and sharpest ores in the world of the nine continents. It was just that he did not know how many years this diamond had been, but just its name alone could show that it was considerably valuable. It seemed like this was the main gift, and the others were only accompanying items. However, what that had made Qing Shui happy was that they did not know that the accompanying items were no less valuable towards Qing Shui, but rather, they were more valuable. Qing Shui slowly closed it, and looked towards 3rd Brother Hei who was smiling! "Brother Qing Shui, are you satisfied with these gifts?" 3rd Brother Hei smiled. "Satisfied, very satisfied. Please relay my gratitude to Song Clan." Qing Shui smiled, his tone sincere. After all, everyone was just putting up a show. "Since that''s the case, we''ll not continue to be a bother!" Leaving the gifts, the others followed 3rd Brother Hei out. Qing Shui did not know what to feel. Song Clan would definitely not leave this as it is. The stronger the clan, the more it was not allowed for the clan to have any shame brought onto them. They currently were helpless against him, so that was why they offered this friendly gesture to show that the Song Clan was magnanimous, in order to leave a good reputation. "Qing Shui, don''t fall for 3rd Brother Hei''s honest appearance. I know him very well. He is vicious and calm," Fei Wuji said as he casually smiled, and went back in. Qing Shui smiled, knowing that Fei Wuji was reminding him. Qing Shui picked up the boxes with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod and the card, while the two ladies helped him to bring the rest to the living room. "How is it, Qing Shui?" Cang Wuya saw Qing Shui and the two ladies holding the boxes as they came in. "Haha, it''s still alright. But I wonder what use does this card have?" Qing Shui smiled, opening the box it was in. "Haha, this card is also known as Demonic Beast Card. It''s a pity that this is just a normal one, and is of little value," Cang Wuya said with a smile as he looked at the tiger card. "Old Master is aware of this Demonic Beast Card?!" Qing Shui said in surprise. His surprised expression was seen by everyone without any concealment. Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui for a while before he said, "Although this Demonic Beast Card is a rare item and is extremely valuable, a tiger card like this is quite useless. After using the tiger card, within four hours, it will increase a bit of your attack and ability to break through other''s defences. However, the side effect would be that your speed will be slowed down by half, and the Demonic Beast Card will disappear after use." Qing Shui gave it some thought. Wasn''t this how strengthening effects worked? Could it be that the "Transformation Card" in the world of the nine continents would not allow one to transform, but rather, just add onto one''s attributes? Qing Shui felt a bit agitated, knowing full well how strong Transformation Cards were. "Old Master, I wonder where these Demonic Beast Cards came from?" Qing Shui wanted to find out where they came from. After all, some of them would actually come with perverse battle skills. Some of them came with poison, some with agility, killing techniques, flying ability... Flying, Qing Shui''s blood boiled just thinking about this. It was said that only those who had attained the level of Martial Saint would be able to fly, and it would not be for long. "The Demonic Beast Cards, is just like what its name says. It comes from the essense of demonic beasts, but it only retains part of it. This card is achieved from refining demonic beasts," Cang Wuya said and smiled at Qing Shui. He knew what Qing Shui was thinking, but he still explained it for him. "What does refining demonic beasts require? Are there many people who can refine to create such cards?" "For Refinement Cards, the toughest thing is to get one of the ingredients, Immortal Willow Branch. It''s said to be an Immortal Willow which is over eight thousand years, and is also known as Golden Willow Dew. The next thing would be getting a Refining Demon Cauldron and the corpse of a demonic beast. The demonic beast must not have died for over twenty-four hours, and there''s a ten percent chance of getting a Demonic Beast Card." Hearing Cang Wuya''s words, Qing Shui felt that there were many things in the world of the nine continents which he was familiar with. While the items from the game in his past were only the tip of the iceberg in the world of the nine continents, Qing Shui knew that these were also parts of his valuable experience. Golden Willow Dew had appeared. Qing Shui was not unfamiliar with this thing. While he had not seen it for real before, each time he came across the drawing of a Golden Willow Dew, it would be accompanied with surprise. It was because the Golden Willow Dew was where mysterious items could be found. Golden Willow Dew was an Immortal Willow Branch. Qing Shui now knew the basics to how "Refining Demon" works, and that the mysterious powers from refine demonic beasts'' corpses could be used to raise his abilities temporarily. "Old Master, how do I use this Demonic Beast Card?" Qing Shui realized that he was not aware of the simplest issue yet. "You''ll just need to grab onto the card, and then channel in Qi of Xiantian," Cang Wuya explained to Qing Shui patiently. "Thank you, Old Master. I''ve learnt a lot today. To think that there are so many amazing things around," Qing Shui said happily and sincerely. "Haha, no need to stand on ceremony. If there''s anything you don''t understand, feel free to ask me. Things like the Refining Demon Cauldron are uncommon for sale in the Greencloud Continent. "But there''s a Refining Demon Sect in Eastern Victory Divine Continent, and it''s said that Refining Demon Cauldron came from Refining Demon Sect. "Because of the ample spiritual energy in Eastern Victory Divine Continent, there are many cultivators and they also have the most unique and precious plants. It was also rumored that the Immortal Willow appears on certain mountains in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent with Bell Spirit of Heaven and Earth. It''s said that only Refining Demon Sect knows of how to Refining Demon. "Even many mysterious items in the most prosperous and strongest Central Continent came from the Eastern Victory Divine Continent." "Eastern Victory Divine Continent, Refining Demon Sect, Immortal Willow!" Qing Shui captured some useful information, planning to go to these places he had yearned for after his wish was fulfilled. "Old Master, are there many of these Demonic Beast Cards in the market?" Qing Shui felt that since Song Clan could gift him with this Demonic Beast Card, it meant that it was not very valuable. "Haha, the one you have only has value for collection. While there are not many in the market, there''ll be some available. One demonic beast can be used to refine many of such cards, and it doesn''t require the Golden Willow Dew." Qing Shui was stunned. So it can be done even without Golden Willow Dew. It was just that this seemed to be something of the lowest quality! At night, everyone had dinner together. Qing Shui left many seasonings, condiments and other things for them. After all, he had accumulated quite a lot of them and not much would be required each time. Moreover, they all stayed alone, so the amount Qing Shui left for them was enough for more than ten years. Qing Shui left with the few boxes. At first, Qing Shui saw that Huoyun Liu-Li had taken a liking to the red agate and thus had given it to her. However, Canghai Mingyue was around, and none of the items there were suitable for her. "Mingyue, I''ll forge you a pair of necklaces over the next two days. The things here are really not that useful for you," Qing Shui said awkwardly. "I want one, too," Huoyun Liu-Li said in a coquettish tone. "Children who know how to cry really will get milk..." After promising the two ladies, just as Qing Shui was about to leave, he suddenly remembered that he was still left with over twenty Beast Pills, and he quickly took them out to pass to Canghai Mingyue. "These are Beast Pills. You know what they''re for." "You managed to concoct it..." The two ladies were well aware that Cang Wuya had said that the success rate for this medicinal pill was very, very low. To think that Qing Shui had succeed in it. But how would they know that it had been two months since Qing Shui succeeded at it! Back in his residence, Qing Shui locked the doors and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! He put down the boxes, and saw that some of the medicinal herbs he had accumulated in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had grown in numbers, especially after Fei Wuji had given him so much at one go the other time. It seemed that the Starmoon Hall was still considered to be quite rich in resources. Walking over to the pile of boxes, he put down the box with the thousand-year rosa laevigata, and placed the diamond together with the other pieces of Tempered Metallic Essence. He then put that Demonic Beast Card in a separate place, and took out that Pure Gold Fishing Rod. Only then did Qing Shui discover that this Pure Gold Fishing Rod could be fully extended out to nine meters, and had the thickness of a pinky. When it was compacted in the box, it had appeared to be very small. Pure Gold was very heavy, so this fishing rod had weighed about one hundred jin. It had a slight arch, and had great flexibility. Pure Gold was very tough, not losing out even to diamond, but it was not easily broken, and when made into a fishing rod, it could be bent. After extending it out, Qing Shui realized that it actually had a faint fragrance. Qing Shui picked up the fishing rod and headed to the pond. He then directly put in the silk thread which was over ten-meters long into the pond, looking at the Pure Gold fishing hook in the water. Very quickly, Qing Shui discovered an amazing scene. The black fishes and turtles did not move at all, but the Golden Medicinal Turtle swam over, but its flinching movements made Qing Shui want to laugh. However, what Qing Shui was thinking about the most was that this Pure Gold Fishing Rod seemed to be very attractive to mysterious creatures, just like how normal black fishes and turtles did not react to it. The slight spiritual power on the fishing hook could even chase away normal fishes and turtles... It got hooked... Qing Shui saw the Golden Medicinal Turtle struggling, and unable to escape. Qing Shui pulled it up, knocked on the Golden Medicinal Turtle''s "turtle head" twice before throwing it into the water. Chapter 314 - Goddess? Demoness? Immortal Bed Chapter 314 Goddess? Demoness? Immortal Bed.AST 314 Goddess? Demoness? Immortal Bed Her beautiful profound eyes were extremely clear. This was not considered strange, but her eyes had a feeling of transcendence yet seemed majestic. It was a pity that it had a coolness which seemed to be indifferent to everything. Qing Shui was shocked awake by that cool expression. He had never seen eyes as beautiful as hers. Yiye Jiange''s was one of transcendence, while Canghai Mingyue''s was that of majesty, and Shi Qingzhuang''s was that of coolness. However, the lady before him was like the combination of all three of them, her beautiful eyes perfectly combined all three''s dispositions, and just this pair of eyes alone was sufficient to seduce all living creatures in the world. She was very beautiful, so beautiful that it was ethereal. She was even more ethereal compared to beauties like Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange. Such ladies would make majority of men turn to leave immediately. It was because no matter how outstanding the men were, they would feel inferior before her, feel too pressured when they were with her. They would even let their imaginations run wild and it was hard to think of lewd thoughts towards such women. Qing Shui felt that he was lost in his thoughts once again. The first time was when he saw this lady''s portrait, and now it was when he was looking at her in person. Looking at this lady who was less than three feet away from him, even when they were in a sea of flowers, he could still smell a faint and unique fragrance coming from her. Qing Shui knew that this fragrance belonged only to her. The lady''s eyes which were comparable to a goddess''s looked at Qing Shui silently, not moving at all. Qing Shui felt very strange at this moment. His gaze left those beautiful eyes, passed by the shoulder blades which were sharp as blades, and fell onto her white chest which was covered by a layer of silvery white silk. The perky arch and sharp contour were astonishing. "Goddess?" Qing Shui lifted his head and said softly. The lady did not move at all, and even that pair of beautiful eyes did not move at all either! Qing Shui was puzzled! "Demoness?" The lady still did not react! Qing Shui suddenly reached out his hand to grab on to her breast, which was just slightly bigger than his hand, and the thin layer of silk was almost non-existent. Qing Shui could only feel a faint body temperature, an extremely soft touch touch, and when he grabbed it, it was very bouncy. That feeling of ecstasy was unparalleled. The moment Qing Shui grabbed on to it, he felt the lady''s beautiful figure tremble ever so slightly, the gaze in her beautiful eyes changed, and she threw a palm towards Qing Shui. The force of that palm was like an overflowing river, with so much pressure that it created crackling sounds to his bones. Qing Shui''s gaze changed. He would never have thought that this slap would be so powerful. At this moment, he noticed that it was too late for him to dodge, and felt the palm which was aiming for his heart was sufficient to kill him. What is her level of cultivation? He suddenly felt that death was so close to him, and he felt very strange. While he felt that he was dying, in that moment, it was as if he was relieved of all his burdens, and everything he was carrying on his shoulders seemed to have been put down all at once. In that moment, his mental state was free, and his anxious feelings were completely relieved! "Ning!" Qing Shui felt that he broke through something, but smiled bitterly as he looked at that snowy-white hand slapping down on his chest while the earth seemed to moved around in circles; he did not feel any pain! Qing Shui suddenly sat up! "Dream!" Qing Shui sat up, trying to recall everything that had happened earlier in great disbelief. That surreal dream was just like how he had felt when he was going through "Duo Cultivation in dreamland" with Qinghan Ye previously. "Why could I see that lady from the portrait of beauty?" Qing Shui suddenly felt that something did not add up for this dream. Portraits of Beauty? Qing Shui thought of that portrait of beauty hung up in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Could it be that the portrait of beauty had given him an illusion? But why was the feeling so surreal? Misty Hall! At the highest peak of a secluded splendid mountain top, there were a few simple pavilions and pavilion buildings which took up a circumference of not over one hundred meters. It was an extreme end, barricade by a corridor, with a corridor leading within was which magnificent yet not losing its elegance. This design and architecture, emphasises on the word ''elegance''. In the center of the series of buildings, there was a two-storeyed verandah building which was beautiful as a brocade. In one of the rooms on the second floor, there was nothing but a bed. If Qing Shui were here, he would be surprised to discover that the bed was the legendary Immortal Bed! A bed made from the most special and mysterious "Divine Altar Wood" in the world of the nine continents. Comfortable and refreshing, it allowed one to forget about any fatigue and have beautiful dreams like gods in the heavens. At that moment, a lady was seated on the bed. From the waist down, she was covered with a layer of blanket. She was wearing a snow-white nightgown, and had a dreamy feeling. It might be because she was alone in the room. Tlady leaned back on her bolster lazily, presenting her breasts which remained perky despite her posture, appearing indistinctly under the thin layer of nightgown, so beautiful that it was like an illusion. If Qing Shui was here, he would definitely let out a shout of surprise. It was because this lady was almost exactly the same as the one on the portrait of beauty, the goddess-like lady whom Qing Shui had met in that "sweet dream" in the sea of flowers. And at this moment, she was lying there, her graceful expression covered with a faint layer of pink, looking slightly restless amidst her poised look. "Why would I have this dream? Who is that guy? Why would I appear in that dream together with him? Why do I feel that this dream is very strange and that it felt too real?" The lady''s low voice was like an ethereal voice which sounded very sacred and lingered around for a while. This lady was the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall, and this was the forbidden area in the Misty Hall. Without permission, no one was allowed to take one step in. While everyone in the Heavenly Palace knew of Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, most of them had seen her only once, during the meeting held in the Heavenly Palace previously which required everyone''s attendance. Just that one time. For the rest of the time, Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress would not participate even if it was the competition between the various halls conducted once every five years. It was to the extent that she would almost never leave the Misty Hall. Even Misty Hall disciples would rarely meet this Palace Mistress who was like a god, and everything was handled by the Elders. She had only met Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li once by chance. There was almost no one who had really seen how she looked like. They could only see her godly figure and the overwhelmingly beautiful eyes, and those already let her stand in an unrivalled position. Qing Shui thought of everything that had happened in the dream, once again feeling that it was related to that portrait of beauty. It was said that each of the portrait of beauty was a tremendous treasure. What was the treasure? And that Divine Bodies, was it just a great tool for Duo Cultivation? Were there any other mysterious effects? Why did she not say anything? He was to blame as well, why did he grabbed on to her chest... But that feeling was really exhilarating... Thinking of the lady''s aura when she attacked, Qing Shui did not know what her level of cultivation was, but it was definitely much higher than his, and slightly higher than the old blind man. At that moment, Qing Shui thought that he was really going to die. The feeling was too surreal. He felt scared just from thinking of that feeling as if his soul was leaving his body. "Mother, where did daddy go? Why did he not come to see Luanluan? Does he not want us anymore?" On the peak of a mountain in Skysword Sect, a young lass with the beauty that would cause the downfall of countries and cities pouted her lips as she said to the lady who similarly had such beauty. The lady and the lass were Yiye Jiange and Luanluan! Within a year, Luanluan had grown up a lot, but she was still a kid. Yiye Jiange did not change at all. Back then, she had taken Qing Shui in as her disciple, and now, had this "daughter" by her side. She did not know how many times she had listened to the lass complaining about the man she called "daddy". Sometimes, waiting for someone was also a sort of happiness, especially when waiting together with a kid! "How could that be? Your daddy would be back very soon. No matter who he abandons, he would definitely not abandon you," Yiye Jiange said and smiled gently, thinking to herself if this was too unfair for him. It was nothing to her, since she was her niece, her blood-related brother''s daughter, and was no different from her own daughter. But Qing Shui had almost no relation to her and Luanluan, and even that master-disciple relationship was in name, an approach they needed to take at that point in time. When he left, he had already revealed talent which had surpassed that of others. What level had he reached now? Yiye Jiange carried Luanluan, strolling towards the peak. Her silhouette was that of unparalleled beauty "Luanluan, from tomorrow onwards, we''ll start to practise the Crane Form. When you''ve reached the great perfection stage for your Crane Form, your daddy will be back." Yiye Jiange patted Luanluan on her head. "Mother, you''re not allowed to lie to me this time. The other time, you lied to make me reach the great perfection stage for the big stupid bear," Luanluan said cutely as she twitched her perky nose. "You devilish kid, I won''t lie!" Zhu Qing Peak Zhu Qing finished her sword practice. Right now, her figure was even more well-rounded than before, but just at her chest and her hips. Every time night fell and when she was free, she would think of a man. A man who she had been yearning for, a man who she had intercourse with. Thinking of the strange postures they had done, she was overcome with embarrassment but yet was still missed it, and a blush crept up on her beautiful face. "Qing Shui, when would you be back?" S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A lady who was brimming with feelings of yearning had an especially strong feminine charm to her, let alone this lady who was so mature. It was a pity that at this moment, there was no one to enjoy her beauty! It was just that there was another lady who would always think of Qing Shui frequently on Zhu Qing Peak, the lady who came to Skysword Sect with Qing Shui! Wenren Wu-shuang! Chapter 315 - Fifth Level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm, Beauty Fruit Chapter 315 Fifth Level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm, Beauty Fruit.AST 315 - Fifth Level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm, Beauty Fruit Wenren Wushuang! She didn''t know how many times she found herself in a daze, thinking of that special someone. To think that one would actually miss someone so much after the person you wanted was no longer by your side. This kind of feeling was extremely bizarre. Hundred Miles City.. Currently, the Qing Clan could be considered one of the great clans of the Hundred Miles City, after they produced a monstrous genius like Qing Shui. Furthermore there was still one more which no one had expected Mingyue Gelou. Currently in the entire Hundred Miles City, there was no one who didn''t know who Mingyue Gelous was. And in addition to that, when she broke through into Xiantian back then, she had cemented the Qing Clan''s great status in the Hundred Miles City, and there were admirers of her sending gifts to the Qing Clan doorstep daily. As for the Qing Clan Medicinal Business, they could already be considered to be enjoying a monopoly on the city. After all, there weren''t many that wanted to snatch business from such a great clan like the Qing Clan. Not only that, the Qing Clan expanded their business scope and went into trading, property and even created markets As for the disciples of the direct line of descent, everyone of them was skilled in the Tiger Form. Although they didn''t have the talent of Mingyue Gelou, at the very least, their speed of improvement had increased as well as the toughness of their physique. Everyone was extremely excited, as all of them could sense that they too had a chance to break into the Xiantian. Mingyue Gelou was a very good example. Especially Qing Bei, she had already reached the Ancestor stage for the Tiger Form and even created her own moves after understanding the essence of the Tiger Form. The accomplishments of these two girls caused the rest of the guys to feel deeply ashamed. The Shi Clan, and Yu Clan were very close with the Qing Clan. All three clans worked together to secure lots of profit and built up their own clan''s foundation as they became extremely deep-rooted and focused on grooming their younger generation''s martial arts and cultivation thereby creating a batch of protectors to act as an aegis for their business and clan in the future. . Situ Clan. "Father, Luan`er had recently sent news that he just broke through to Xiantian. Shang`er obtained the recognition of the Xinan Medicine King Clan and was accepted as a core disciple by one of the elders, and even Bufan has stepped into the Martial Commander Realm, giving his all in assiduous cultivation." Situ Ba spoke to Situ Nantian in a courtyard. "Good, good. Our Situ Clan also has a Xiantian cultivator and to think that Shang`er''s talent was high enough to be accepted as a core disciple in the Xinan Medicine King Clan. The Qing Clan has Qing Shui but our Situ Clan is not too bad as well. Did the Qing Clan really think that they can rise up just because of Qing Shui? Haha the events previously might be a blessing for our Situ Clan instead. The experiences we have undergone caused Bufan''s temperament to undergo a change and the speed of his improvement to sky rocket." Situ Nantian laughed. Ever since Qing Shui defeated the Xiantian cultivator of the Situ Clan back then, the Situ Clan felt as though their spirits and morale had fallen into the abyss. They were afraid that Qing Shui would carry out a massacre of their entire Clan, and only after they realised that Qing Shui had no such intentions to annihilate them, did they began to recover. And after which, from then on, the Situ Clan had been maintaining an extremely low profile. "Now hope has returned, we finally have one more Xiantian Cultivator and even a core disciple in the Xinan Medicine King Clan. It seems that the Heavens have not forsaken us." Situ Nantian remarked in his heart. Being a core disciple meant that Situ Shang would have the opportunity to learn the truly consummate and ultimate skills and techniques the Medicine King Clan had to pass down, and the most important thing that core disciples would have control over a large number of disciples. Currently with the rise of the Qing Clan, the statuses of the four great clans of the Hundred Miles City had already undergone a change. The Situ Clan had fallen way too much and that was soon about to change. At this moment, Qing Shui was thinking of the strange dream he had. He felt somehow that the dream was real! He had experienced this sort of sensation once with Qinghan Ye which was why he could be so certain. In that dream, that ''slap of death'' caused his mind to go blank, and somehow he felt that he was in the border between life and death as though had broken through some previously existing barrier. When he awoke, it was already morning, and he still had no idea why he had the feeling that he broke through something. Deciding not to waste any time, Qing Shui hurried to the public square for his daily morning practice. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Halfway through practicing his various martial arts, Qing Shui was lost in his thoughts. Could the feeling of breakthrough be related to his Ancient Strengthening Technique? No, it didn''t seem so. Unconvinced, Qing Shui tested out his different martial arts one by one while trying to solve the riddle. Finally, he realised that the thing which ''leveled up'', was his spiritual energy! Back then, he could sense the hazy silhouette of Huoyun Liu-Li next door. Now, he realised that he could sense the presence of others in a radius up to 50 metres. This caused Qing Shui to be especially excited. One must know that only supreme experts at the Martial Saint Realm had this ability. The ability to sense the presence of others. The stronger someone was, the stronger their spirit would be. And as for Martial Saints, the spirit was like a radiant sun compared to ordinary people whose spirit was only at the level of a flickering candle flame. Thus it was extremely easy for experts to sense their surroundings and other experts! This was only recorded in the legends, yet Qing Shui could feel that he had the ability to sense the presence of others. The supreme experts that were able to do this would sense pinpoints of light as the presence of others. The stronger the light, the stronger the cultivator they had sensed was. With Qing Shui''s current level, he could only sense hazy silhouettes of others, and although his spiritual strength had strengthened a lot, he wasn''t at the level of a Martial Saint yet. After the morning practice, Qing Shui was totally dumbstruck when he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The space in his spatial realm was a lot larger compared to before. The increment in size made it about two times larger compared to the 4th level. Leveled up! Fifth level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm! Qing Shui had a look of disbelief in his eyes. Had the spatial realm finally leveled up? "No wonder my spiritual energy felt so much stronger!" The size and depth of the crystal pond increased by two times and measured about 80 metres in length while 50m deep in depth. The black fishes and turtles swam about leisurely enjoying the added space while there were also several varieties of aquatic plants growing in there. "I wonder what are the rewards for leveling up the spatial realm to the 5th level." Qing Shui suppressed his excitement as he walked towards the stone inscription steele. Upon leveling up to the 5th level, an Energy Fruit Tree will appear within the spatial realm, with a maturation rate of 100 years and ten Energy Fruits ready for plucking. Consumers would gain an increase in their spiritual energy. As for the degree of increment, it would have to depend on the individual''s physique. Everyone can consume a total of two energy fruits and it could also be used for an alchemy concoction. The Energy Fruit is also known as the Beauty Fruit, able to enhance the looks of the consumer either when consuming the pill-form or just merely eating it raw. Upon seeing this Qing Shui remembered, the Energy Fruit''s other name was the Beauty Fruit! Rubbing his eyes, he pinched himself to confirm that he wasn''t dreaming. He was currently extremely excited! With these Beauty Fruits, it meant that the Beauty Pellet could be concocted! One must know that Beauty Fruits are legendary fruits whose location were unknown in the world of nine continents. Who would have thought that his leveled up Violet Jade Immortal Realm would actually provide him with it. Initially he thought these fruits were known as the Magic Fruit. But he had to admit that the name ''Energy Fruit'' was aptly named, it''s effects being able to increase spiritual energy as well as enhancing the beauty/looks of those who ate it. Looking at the various trees in his spatial realm; Strength Enhancing Tree, Agility Enhancing Tree, Endurance Tree, Physique Tree, Qing Shui felt that the fruits of all these trees would surely exist in this world of the Nine Continents albeit under a different name. Strangely enough, the shape of the trees in his spatial realm all look the same. The only difference was the color of their fruits. The Strength Enhancing Fruit was bright red, Agility Enhancing Fruit was green, while the newly acquired Energy Fruit also named the Beauty Fruit was a deep dark blue in color. The first reward already caused Qing Shui to grin from ear to ear. He was thinking that if he continued leveling up the spatial realm, there may be a chance for him to obtain the mystical ingredient, ''Phoenix''s Tail'' as well. Qing Shui continued looking at the next line of the stone inscription steele. Reward: A whole mass of Coral Reefs, there was also 1,000 year Blood Coral within, and one was able to use as an alchemy ingredient. Reward: 1,000 year Floating Fern, also able to use as an alchemy ingredient. Reward: A mass of Water Grass, Algae, beneficial to aquatic lives living in the pond, increasing the quality of their flesh and their vitality. Reward: A mass of different varieties of rare fishes, turtles, prawns, crabs, eels, clams! Reward: A pair of Mutated "Golden Horn Fire Tailed Fish", 100 years infancy phase, another 100 years to maturation, able to use as alchemy ingredients, or to eat as food. Those who consume it would gain an increase of 100 jin in strength, and this ingredient had a mystical effect granting consumers a 1% chance to break through a single realm of any grade that they were currently in. For example, a 5th Grade Martial Warrior to a 6th Grade Martial Warrior. Limit: Consuming 5 fishes per year per person. This ingredient is effective for cultivators below the Martial King level. Chapter 316 - Handsome Reward, The Mutated Golden Horn Firetail Fish Chapter 316 Handsome Reward, The Mutated Golden Horn Firetail Fish.316 - Handsome Reward, The Mutated Golden Horn Firetail Fish In addition, there was even more reward - a stalk of Millennium Nine Petal Lotus Flower. It could speed up the growth of living things in the water within a radius of one hundred metres by twenty percent! Reading up to this point, Qing Shui was not surprised anymore. There were quite a number of weird organisms like this. One thousand years was the biggest standard, regardless of whether it was a plant or animal. Reward: The ratio of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would be increased to 150:1 and the owner''s time in the realm would be increased to six hours! By this point, Qing Shui was so surprised he couldn''t even speak. The fact that a year outside was equivalent to one hundred years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was already perverse enough for Qing Shui, but now a year outside would be one hundred and fifty years in the realm... On top of that, his time in the realm had been increased from four hours to six. This would mean that he could stay longer in the realm... Qing Shui wanted to laugh. The most important thing was that his time outside would not be wasted as long as he entered every night and ensured that he had sufficient rest within the realm before exiting. "Those people of the great sect can buy or trade for Spirit Concentrating Pill, but I have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Surely I won''t lose to them!" Qing Shui clenched his fists tightly. He continued looking at the remaining list of rewards. The rewards of this Fifth Level of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were really impressive! Reward: One Vermillion Fruit. Ripened only once every fifty years. Effects included increasing the power of meridians by one percent and the power of Qi of Xiantian by one percent. It could also be used for wine-making, however, the effects would be lowered. Only a hundred could be eaten at most. Qing Shui wanted to scold someone right now. If only one Vermillion Fruit ripened every fifty years, it would be a dream to be able to eat a hundred without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Vermillion Fruits could be found in the world of nine continents from time to time, however, each and every one of them was extremely valuable and could only be traded with items of at least the same value. Reward: Mutated Plum Blossoms. Could be used for winemaking. Had slight meridian cleansing effects and refines muscles and bones! Qing Shui was pretty satisfied after looking through the rewards of the Fifth Level of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He walked over to the Tree of Energy Fruit. There were about ten peculiar dark blue fruits which he picked. "That takes care of the Beauty Pellet. Liu-Li''s scar can be removed!" he thought happily to himself. He took a few steps to the left and stopped before the root of the Vermillion Fruit which was equally curly, old and strong. The Vermillion Fruit was a vine plant. It was only three meters tall and bent in mid air without relying on any other trees or plants. It appeared to be a particularly curvy small tree; weird but strong. Qing Shui looked at the walnut-sized blood red fruit. The Vermillion Fruit looked a little like cherries, so red and translucent, and very fragrant. He could feel the passion of the fruit from its faint scorching aura. "Don''t tell me it has aphrodisiac effects" Qing Shui didn''t eat after plucking it and just put it aside with the Energy Fruits. He walked to the pond. Perhaps it shouldn''t be called a pond now since its current size was big enough to be a small lake. Qing Shui looked at the clear bed of the pond. "Oh, that must be coral reefs!" They extended over fifty meters in the depths of the pond and had grown to the height of about ten meters. It was still considered an enormous object in a lake which was about eighty meters in diameter and fifty meters deep. It spread along a winding path and which already fifty meters and he estimated that they would be about two hundred meters long when stretched out. Qing Shui was speechless. Coral reefs relied on their structure as a skeleton, which was formed from the calcium carbonate secreted by other corals and the bones or shells of other living organisms. Qing Shui saw many other vegetations of varying heights on it! Thousand-Year Blood Coral! The Blood Corals were so beautiful! They were blood red and looked like a palm. There was also seaweed. Black fish, turtles and many other fish and prawns were swimming about. It seemed as if they were very attracted to the coral reefs. The fishes and prawns were different than those in his previous world. Every prawn was about half a foot long and crabs were as big as a human head and of a different color. There were also a variety of species of fish which were equally odd. Qing Shui knew that these species were part of the reward. Normally the rewards of the Fifth Level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were not too bad, but Qing Shui had no clue what these fishes, prawns, crabs, green-skinned turtles, eels that looked like snakes and glowing silver old clams were used for. "I should catch some later to taste. Let''s see if there are any strange effects." "Yup." He then saw a pair of "Golden Horn Firetail Fish" that piqued his interest. The fish were about one foot long. They were gorgeous, like a work of art. A sharp and shiny golden horn, which was as thick as a pinky finger, protruded out from the fish''s head and looked like it had just hardened. The fish was green but its tail looked like ball of fire. It was indeed visually attractive. "So this is the Golden Horn Firetail Fish that one can eat only five per year. Every fish can increase the strength by a hundred jin. The magical fish has one percent of hope to allow people with strength below the Martial King grade to advance by a level." As the two little fish swam around, Qing Shui looked at how the other fishes and turtles would steer clear of them. "These little fish are this powerful?" Qing Shui was curious. The black fish and turtles that he reared were quick-witted and powerful, but even they were swimming away as if escaping for their lives. Qing Shui looked at the Golden Horn Firetail Fish couple swim recklessly towards him. A black turtle suddenly appeared from a corner. Qing Shui could see the panic in its small eyes. It was struggling to get out of their way. The moment one of the Golden Horn Firetail Fish waved its tail, a dot of gold connected to a cluster of flames appeared and pierced through the body of the turtle in an instant. Traces of blood appeared and quickly disappeared. The dead body of the turtle was instantly and cleanly devoured by a group of black fish and other fishes. Qing Shui was shocked! "How much speed and strength were required at that instant? It pierced through the shell of the turtle from a foot away..." "These little things are this aggressive?" Qing Shui looked at those two little fellows disappear into the coral reefs. He remembered the Golden Medicinal Turtle and the Thousand Year Old Clam. He wondered if they would fight with each other. It was quite worrying. He looked at the scene of snow white plum blossoms nearby. He didn''t expect them to be used for winemaking. Wasn''t it for the "Plum blossom wine" that had the slight effect of cleansing bone marrow? But he wasn''t surprised since the Tiger Bone Liquor had an equally powerful effect. Even the normal turtles and black fish that he reared in his own Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had extraordinary effects, let alone these mutated plum blossoms. Seeing these plum blossoms reminded Qing Shui of the poems that praised the beauty of the plum blossoms in his previous world. Blooming vibrantly along the road, fragrant at unexpected times. Chang''e could only be accompanied by the moon, the Snow Goddess was colder than the harsh snow. His hands were filled with flowers, without a destination, they parted in great sadness. For whom did they bloom this early? Unable to wait for the Spring. The north branch at the deep valley is always late to blossom every year. Yet her true nobility and beauty are only known during the coldest and harshest winter. The stronger the snow and wind, she stood even more majestically as the noblest among all. Even if she withers away when the season goes, she denies the pity from the East. Plum blossoms had an unflinching and unyielding spirit. In fact, plum blossoms, Pines and Bamboos were known as the "Three Durable Friends of Winter". During the harsh winter, the plum blossoms stood fearlessly in the worst environment. She was neither afraid of the cold weather nor frozen ground, the beatings of the icy snow nor the merciless blades of the frosty wind. She held her head high gracefully in full bloom. One would feel encouraged by seeing the strength, uprightness and noble temperament of the plum blossoms. "I should try to brew some plum blossom wine when I have the time. It will surely be delicious." Qing Shui smiled at the plum blossoms that looked like white snow. What made Qing Shui the happiest was the fact that raising the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the fifth level also upgraded it tremendously. Although sometimes everything in front of him was hazy, nothing was impossible given time and perseverance. Foolish man shifting the mountains [1]. Dripping water penetrates the stone [2]. Jingwei, the mythical bird tries to fill the ocean with stone [3]. Everyone knew about perseverance and willpower, but all of these were within the limits of time. Time had been extended now from four hours to six hours. Due to this, Qing Shui had to readjust his time of entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to in between eleven at night to dawn and had to stay there up to an hour. The realm was levelled up last night, before eleven o''clock. Qing Shui planned to stay in there for three hours, then go to the Stone Monument Region in the afternoon and then enter again at night to use up all of the day''s remaining hours. Then he would wait until after eleven o''clock to enter the realm again. So from now on, he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for three hours before eleven o''clock, and enter again for three hours after eleven! s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was also to be on the safe side, since sometimes Qing Shui had to hide in the realm. If he used up all the realm''s time at the beginning of the day, he would regret it if he got himself into trouble one day. He just received gifts from the Song Clan, and now the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had levelled up. This made Qing Shui instantly elated, as if he had struck gold. Due to time extension, he suddenly had a lot more time than before so he decided to split his visits into two. Every three hours in reality was seventeen days in the spatial realm. He cultivated first, then prepared to concoct the Beauty Pellet since the ingredients were all set! Alchemy Recipe for Beauty Pellet: Beauty Fruit, Energy Enhancing Fruit, Agility Enhancing Fruit, Endurance Enhancing Fruit, Physique Fruit, Jade Bamboo, Female Zhenzi, Thousand year Earth Essence, Musk Fragrance, thousand year cockatrice''s blood, five thousand years turtle''s blood, thousand year Lingzhi, thousand year Ginseng and thousand year Fleeceflower Root! The effects of Beauty Pellet: To retain beauty for thirty years, and increase twenty percent of all strengths! -------------- Note: [1] Foolish man shifts the mountains: A story about a foolish man who was so determined to move two mountains that he told God that even if he couldn''t move them before he died, his descendants would continue to try achieving the task. Touched by his determination, God ordered two deities to move the mountains for him. [2] Dripping water penetrates the stone: Constant perseverance yields success. [3] Jingwei, the mythical bird tries to fill the ocean with stone: Determination in the face of impossible odds. Chapter 317 - Refining Beauty Pellets, Swallow the Energy Fruit Chapter 317 Refining Beauty Pellets, Swallow the Energy Fruit .317 Refining Beauty Pellets, Swallow the Energy Fruit Preserving one''s youth for 30 years, and increasing the overall power by 20%! Except for the blood of Mutated Beasts of Heaven and Earth, Qing Shui has already gathered the rest of the ingredients. However, he substituted blood of Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth with the Blood of the 1000 Year Clam. He also added the powder of the Golden Pearl of 1000 Year Calm to the set of ingredients. The effect of the pellet should not be reduced just because he did not have the blood of the Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth. Qing Shui was confident in his medicine refining skills! After he had prepared his ingredients, Qing Shui got a little excited. This was the second 1st level King Grade medicinal pill after the Great Revitalizing Pellet, but this was also his first time refining a King Grade Medicinal Pill of 2nd level. Before that though, Qing Shui practiced most of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to better condition himself. Then he took out the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and proceed to put in the rinsed medicinal herbs into the cauldron in the proper level. The amount, arrangement, sequence, level, coordination... Qing Shui had already prepared it all discreetly before he started up his Primordial Flames. Perhaps because his spirit energy had grown greatly, Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames was clearly much stronger than before. Qing Shui closed his eyes. The scenery of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron appeared in his spiritual sense and began manipulating the heat from Primordial Flames followed by the smelting, sublimation, and fusion of the medicinal herbs, alongside a constant qualitative change in the medicinal herbs. Qing Shui invested all his body and mind into it, as he progressed in perfect order. He felt that his accumulated knowledge of refining medicinal pills, from refining to alchemy, has enabled him to create the prescriptions easier. Just like this Beauty Pellet, although it was Qing Shui''s first time refining it, he felt like he had refined them a couple of times. Maybe this was due to the experience from when he refined other medicines... The Golden Flint Iron Cauldron let out a "wheezing" sound. A moment later, a subtle herbal smell dispersed in the air. At this time, Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames grew extra "thick". In the blink of an eye, the flame became small, rising only an inch. This continued for about a quarter of an hour until the flame started to grow bigger slowly. The sound emitted by the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron also began to grow louder. Time slowly passed by as if it was lost unconsciously. Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames did not change much however part of the fire''s intensity was still changing continuously. The purpose of refining medicines was to fuse and sublime different types of medical ingredients to obtain a higher grade medical herb. After that, the herbs undergo fusion and sublimation until the resulting effects reached a certain higher degree. When it reached the limit, the biggest change would occur, "Forming Pellet"! When Qing Shui heard the sound of "Forming Pellet", a faint smile appeared on his face. The clear and soft sound of "Forming Pellet" reminded Qing Shui of a pleasant moan that a woman made when she was in the midst of making love. Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames did not seem to change at all, but the Yang Fire spilled out from the Primordial Flames (also known as Flames of Yin-Yang) and he left the Yin Fire to warm up the Beauty Pellet. Half an hour had passed. The flame slowly receded. The Yin Fire''s property was Cold. This type of fire was not hot, but icy cold. It could freeze everything in its way if it reached the extreme point. At the same time, Yin Fire had the ability to turn everything into ashes. As Qing Shui pulled back from his refining, the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron had turned icy cold. He did not rush to open the cauldron, but started to slowly practice his Ancient Strengthening Technique. This time, the refining of the Beauty Pellet has used up the time of one whole day and night. Qing Shui was able to accept the time used to refine the Beauty Pellet as it was considered the best of the 2nd level King Grade pill. If Qing Shui knew that other famous alchemist has used up one month to refine 2nd level King Grade medicinal pills, and the success rate was only 5%, no one could know what Qing Shui would think of it. As it was mind-exhausting, Qing Shui would not be able to persist if he did not surpass the fifth level of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and gain a huge boost to his spirit energy. "It''s just too dangerous!" Qing Shui slowly got up, as he had almost recovered fully after a large cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. This time an half an hour had passed by. "If I ate two Energy Fruit, perhaps I could recover even more. Refining medicine is really mind-consuming. It''s no wonder those who can refine ungodly medicinal pills have ungodly power." Meanwhile, Qing Shui slowly walk towards the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. He lifted the cauldron, which had returned to its normal temperature, and opened the lid with his heart ready as he anticipated the surprises. At that moment, a flow of sweet fragrance filled his whole body. This type of smell was a sweet subtle fragrance, not the kind that had a strong pungent scent. There was a cooling effect from the sweet fragrance, like the refreshment from mint flavor. Qing Shui felt refreshed, and he could not resist the temptation to look inside the cauldron. Deep inside the golden cauldron, there were three medicinal pills. These pills were the size of a pearl, with a mystical deep blue color coating. The pills were glowing with a hint of blue light. The glow was pretty and psychedelic. "Three pills, and they are really concentrated with essence. With that much precious medicinal herbs, all that refinement, smelting, and sublimation, the result is just these three small items." Qing Shui could only sigh at the wonders of refining medicine after each success. It was remarkable he was able to fuse the compatibility between the different types of herbs and develop the fusion to the ultimate level and turn them into a concentrated and higher level item. Low-leveled alchemists could only fuse and sublime the ingredients in a simple process. Sometimes they could only fuse, but not completely sublime the herbs, thus they were unable to bring out the full effect of the medical herbs, not even by one success stage. High-leveled alchemists, expert alchemists, Xiantian alchemists... they could fuse parts, of big parts, or all of the herbs to develop a combination with the effect of ten or twelve success stages. Each person can only consume one Beauty Pellet, which can effectively preserve one''s youthfulness for 30 years and increase the overall power by 20%. After Qing Shui took a glimpse at the Beauty Pellet, he stored it in a small porcelain jar with three seals. Qing Shui didn''t think that the Beauty Pellet could heal wounds, but he believed in Cang Wuya''s words, so Qing Shui never doubt the effect of the pellet. The only thing he didn''t know was the right time to consume this medicinal pill. After all, they way to increase the power was based on your numbers. To consume the same type of pill, one must base the amount of power they gain on their first time of consuming that pill, much like the small revitalizing pill, where one can increase their power by one stage by consuming two of the pills. If one consumes the first pill in the Xiantian Fifth Grade and the second one in the Xiantian Sixth Grade, then the one success stage of power gained in the second time would be based on the one success stage of power gained in the Xiantian Fifth Grade. Even if one reaches the Martial King level, it would still be based on the one success grade of power gained in the Xiantian Fifth Grade. The amount of ingredients left could be used to refine one more time. After Qing Shui rested for one day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he fired up the cauldron. He succeeded once again this time, and acquired three more Beauty Pellets. Qing Shui was very pleased with the refinements success rate, it was just that these ingredients were difficult to find. Once the ingredients were gathered though, his success rate was almost always 100%. Qing Shui spent the rest of his time on his practice. The upgrade of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal allowed him to acquire more time to spend on other things. During his rest after the practice, he went around to have a look at the new areas. The current Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was about 135 acres, which was still a big piece of land. The Chinese Parasol tree which originally was as tall as the old top looked more composed to the scenery. The lake in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had become wider after it had been upgraded from the fourth level of the realm, which was double its size. The lake stretched wide in every corner, and made the distance between the plantation and rocks alongside the lake seem further apart and even farther away from each other. Qing shui looked at the nine lotus in the middle of the lake. It was very big and beautiful. The fragrance from the lotus allowed one to feel serene and purify one''s heart and soul. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. There was no movement from the fishes whatsoever. The Two Golden Horn Firetail Fish were still wild and tyrannical. Qing Shui was very interested in watching the two of them swimming around the lake triumphantly. Qing Shui also knew that these two biological species feared one organism living in the lake, the Golden Medicinal Turtle. The 5000 year old Golden Medicinal Turtle looked like a very solid and tough diamond. Qing Shui still remember clearly the moment the two Golden Horn Firetail Fish met the Golden Medicinal Turtle. The fish used their sharp golden horn and rushed towards the Golden Medicinal Turtle. He was able to witness that miraculously fast speed and the momentarily explosive force. Qing Shui was stunned by their power. But in the end, the Golden Medicinal Turtle was still a mere turtle that lay on the ground and basked in the sun. A little turtle that lived for 5000 years was still a typical turtle. The healthy vigorous turtle turned, and then furiously rushed towards the Golden Horn Firetail Fish! Qing Shui watched the scenario unfold in the lake without blinking his eyes. He wasn''t worried, because he noticed that hardness of the "golden horn" on the Golden Horn Firetail Fish and the hardness of the "golden turtle shell" of the Golden Medicinal Turtle were basically the same. "Clink!" A clear sound radiated. Qing Shui felt that it was interesting and impressive to see how fast the speed of the turtle was, and how flexible it was compared to before. Although he knew the turtle was not ordinary, the turtle he saw back then was just the tip of an iceberg. After the clash, Qing Shui could see that the one Golden Horn Firetail Fish rolled back after it had been rammed. Moreover, it looked like it was confused and had a blank gaze. The Golden Medicinal Turtle extended its head out as if it was going to be unforgiving, and headed straight towards the Golden Horn Firetail Fish and went for the bite. Qing Shui was now a bit worried. This was a pair of Golden Horn Firetail Fish, they can''t be allowed to be eaten by the Golden Medicinal Turtle. Just when Qing Shui was thinking of lending a hand to save the fishes, he noticed that the other Golden Horn Firetail Fish rushed towards the first fish and faced its side while tightening its body. This action stopped the Golden Medicinal Turtle from trying to bite the first Golden Horn Firetail Fish! After all, the turtle''s brain, abdomen, and four limbs... those were its weakest points. Qing Shui smiled. These three little beings were too smart. They knew how to cooperate with each other, and they were able to balance between their gains and losses and grasp their potential danger. Those two little fishes never tried to provoke the 1000 Year Clam either. Qing Shui didn''t know why, but perhaps it was too big for them. The other fishes, prawns, crabs, and green turtle were no less inferior than the black fishes and black turtle. The bud of the Flower of Life had already blossomed. Qing Shui knew that the upgrade of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had changed the growth of these plantations. Qing Shui was happy as he thought about the wide field of 1000 year medicinal ingredients. The distance between the fields was growing smaller. What made Qing Shui speechless though was the pink flower on the roots of the nameless tree. The blossoming flower, which was as big as the rim of a bowl, did not change. Qing Shui began to suspect whether it was another kind of Flower of Life... The four other fruits were beginning to ripen. Qing Shui was especially interested in the Golden Sun Tai Shui, and a 5000 year old Golden Flesh LingZhi. He felt that the pills he refined every time would always be better than what he had expected. Maybe it had something to do with why he was unable to separate with the Flesh LingZhi. There were still eight more Energy Fruits. Qing Shui decided to eat the first two fruits. The first bite felt very cool, sweet and crispy. It was as if the fruit left a lingering fragrance in his mouth as he bit down. Chapter 318 Feng Clans Elder Yun. Chapter 318 Feng Clan''s Elder Yun.AST 318 Feng Clan''s Elder Yun Very soon, two Energy Fruit went down his stomach, and he felt a strange surge of energy grow from within his body, and it quickly extended out throughout his body, even through his brain. At that moment, Qing Shui noticed that something was very different. He first noticed that his mind was now very clear, and it held a special refreshness. He then noticed that his vision had became very strong, and he was even able to see a single speck of dust a hundred meters away. While his abilities were strong previously, they were not as terrifying as they were now. Next, he noticed a big difference in his Spiritual Sense. Previously, he could only focus his energy in a particular direction up to a distance of 50 meters, but now he could sense things from all directions, up to 50 meters. This made Qing Shui very satisfied, it was a qualitative improvement. Do not look down on the ability to extend the senses out in all directions up to 50 meters; it was the greatest improvement to be able to apply his Spiritual Sense on all of his surroundings at once. It allowed him to sense everything that happened around him at the same time, just like a person standing on the rooftop who looked down on the courtyard, and everything was in full view. However, if the person stood in the courtyard, he would only be able to see the full view upon turning his body around. This was the Spiritual Sense''s qualitative improvement. Many people were not able to breakthrough to this stage in all their lives. Without this breakthrough, they would never be able to become one of the strongest warriors. At present, Qing Shui''s improvement was like reaching the rooftop from the courtyard, and it was why he felt especially happy. As long as he could increase the distance upon which he could apply his Spiritual Sense sense in the future, he would be able to sense his surroundings through his Spiritual Sense, and could do a lot of things, including escaping dangers and, tailing someone else... Time passed very quickly and another half a month passed by. Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and seeing that it was not yet noon, he planned to head to the back of the mountain to take a look at those beast-shaped stone monuments. After all, Qing Shui had gained a lot from them already. Qing Shui now no longer observed how many or how few people there were, and headed straight for the Frenzied Bull stone monument. He took another look at it, then moved on to the next one. "Look, that''s our Starmoon Hall''s Qing Shui. How is it? Isn''t he tall and valiant?" A voice rang out, causing Qing Shui to feel a bit speechless, but he did not turn to see who it was. It was not the first time he had heard things like this "Now all of Starday Hall''s men are all rubbing their palms, itching for an opportunity to fight against Qing Shui. " A young man smiled and continued after the other man who had spoken. "I heard that that there''s only one condition to determine who''s the next Chief Disciple for Starday Hall, and that is to defeat Qing Shui." There were always people who wanted to take part in excitement. News of Qing Shui having defeated Song Lang had caused Qing Shui to rapidly rise in fame. Most of the people discussed Qing Shui''s level of cultivation, as well as they guessed the rank order for the competition between the various halls next year. Qing Shui however was focused on the stone monument, and saw that what was engraved on it was actually a type of plant, and it was one which Qing Shui was familiar with! Vermillion Fruit! Qing Shui did not understand why the stone monuments were also carved with plants. He looked towards the next one and discovered that it was actually the Strength-Enhancing Fruit Tree. For the next series of stone monuments, there were even some of people. Only after listening to the chattering from the people around did he find out that more than half of the stone monuments were of rare plants in the world of the nine continents, including trees of unique and mysterious fruits, unique and strange flowers, precious medicinal herbs, and the engraved beasts were those with powerful actions, they and were those which represented demonic beasts that would have unique traits! Qing Shui remembered all these medicinal herbs, fruits and trees, and soon, almost half the afternoon had passed. Suddenly, he felt someone tap on his shoulders. While there were a lot of people around, he did not expect that someone would tap on his shoulders. He turned to discover that it was actually Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui was stunned, and seeing that Canghai Mingyue was not there, he picked up that soft little hand and left the area of the stone monuments. Huoyun Liu-Li had on a purple silk cloth that covered her face, and her sexy eyes brimmed with a smiles as they left the place amidst everyone''s stunned and envious looks. "Why did you come?" Qing Shui smiled as he asked after they had reached a secluded place. "Because I miss you, can''t it be that?" Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes shone brightly with smiles as she looked at Qing Shui, not trying to avoid Qing Shui''s flirtatious gaze. "Of course it can, I can''t ask for anything better. Shall we also head to the back of the mountain to explore that amazing feeling?" Qing Shui was itching, so it was good to be able to take advantage of her verbally. Moreover, the exchange flirtatious words between a man and a woman was a spiritual enjoyment. "I''m afraid that you would not dare. Let''s go, Sister Mingyue is waiting for us there!" Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said, as she pointed her other beautiful hand towards the far off distance. Qing Shui knew that there was no way that Huoyun Liu-Li would come all the way here to let him take advantage of her. "Qing Shui, do you want to know who Sister Mingyue likes?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at the smiling Qing Shui, as she felt very happy. She did not know since when, but this guy had gained a disposition which was so graceful and hard for someone not to like. "You little demoness! Always keeping others in suspense!" The two of them reached a place without many people. After all, they were at the back of the mountain, covered with gigantic boulders of varying height. Only the mountain path could be considered as smooth, but it was also filled with uneven bumps. "As long as you can make me happy, maybe I''ll tell you?"Huoyun Liu-Li narrowed her long and sexy pair of beautiful eyes slyly, and looked extremely feminine. Qing Shui grabbed onto her little hand, and felt very itchy inside since there was only her around, and Huoyun Liu-Li exuded her intoxicating charm. Qing Shui uncontrollably tugged on Huoyun Liu-Li''s hand, and welcomed her into his arms.Qing Shui heard Huoyun Liu-Li let out a cry, which was just pouring fuel onto the fire, and it caused him to directly land a kiss on her lips over the silk cloth. His two hands could not stand the loneliness, one of them landed on that perky butt, and he felt that surprising elasticity and softness, while the other landed on one of her breasts, and gently rubbed. That wonderful feeling caused Qing Shui to lose control. Huoyun Liu-Li did not expect Qing Shui to be so brazen either, and in a short moment, a few of her sensitive spots were attacked. As she felt shocks and numb all over, she fell limp into Qing Shui''s arms, at a loss she let out slight panting sounds. Qing Shui''s gaze landed on a spot not far away with a few big boulders, and he carried Huoyun Liu-Li. She realized he was walking over, and it caused her to start to panick. "Ahh, Qing Shui, you rascal, put me down. What are you doing?" Huoyun Liu-Li could sense the the changes to Qing Shui''s body, knowing full well that it was very dangerous to lite up a fire within a man, but she was full of anticipation for Qing Shui. However, when it was time to face the real thing, she got scared, and felt that it was too rash to do it in the wilderness. Qing Shui did not say a word, and only looked at Huoyun Liu-Li''s anxious beautiful eyes, with the one hand still on her well-rounded butt, and he even went ahead to reach inside her clothes. With nothing to stand in the way of him feeling that beautiful butt directly, Qing Shui was intoxicated. That smoothness instantaneously brought him an indescribable feeling. It was if it was the smoothest silk, and he was unwilling to part with it. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Ahhh, Qing Shui, don''t be like this. I don''t want my first time to be like this..." Huoyun Liu-Li panicked. Qing Shui did not say anything. He had initially wanted to give her a scare and to take a little advantage of her, but thinking of how he was flared up by her each time, Qing Shui''s hand dipped into her warm p*ssy. "Ahh, Qing Shui, I don''t want my first time to be here. I''ll go to your room tonight, alright?" Huoyun Liu-Li hung her arms over Qing Shui''s neck, and anxiously stuttered. Qing Shui was stunned, and smiled as he looked at the Huoyun Liu-Li who was so embarrassed that she could not lift up her head, and said, "Come to my room at night for?" Qing Shui could not help but want to tease her a little. He did not believe the little demoness'' words. "I''ll do whatever you want to do." Huoyun Liu-Li''s seductive eyes looked at Qing Shui prettily, causing blood to gush up to his brain. This line was also what led to Qing Shui dipping in one of his fingers into a warm spot, which caused Huoyun Liu-Li to trembled, and she closed her legs shut together tightly. "It''s a deal,. Tonight, you''ll come to my room. I''ll trust you for this once!" Qing Shui smiled and said, as he used his fingers to probe a little inside before he took it out. After all, Canghai Mingyue was still waiting for him. Huoyun Liu-Li was put down by Qing Shui, with her body completely limp, as Qing Shui smiled and supported her! Qing Shui thought about it and felt that he was a bit too much in a hurry. Since when did his self-control become so weak? He looked awkwardly at how Huoyun Liu-Li was staring at him grievously, as he rubbed his nose. A light fragrance drifted to his nose, almost not existent, but it gave one a linger of yearning, and the urge to want to smell it. One could only find this fragrance on someone one likes. Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes immediately misted up. She knew full fell where that index finger was earlier. "You''re so disgusting!" As she said that, she pushed away Qing Shui''s hands, and ran forward. That beautiful back view, and especially those charming steps, with the slightly sway of her butt. When Qing Shui once again walked alongside her, she had already regained her composure! Qing Shui held onto Huoyun Liu-Li''s hand lightly, but she only looked and smiled at Qing Shui, which caused him to feel confused. "Where''s Mingyue? Liu-Li, didn''t you say that she''s waiting for us?" Qing Shui did not see Canghai Mingyue at all and they were about to leave the back of the mountain. "Oh, maybe she couldn''t wait and went back first!" Qing Shui: "..." Qing Shui felt very gloomy, since the reason he had stopped was primarily because Huoyun Liu-Li said that Canghai Mingyue had been waiting for them. If he knew this was the case, he would probably be having one hell of a time with Huoyun Liu-Li right now. "Liu-Li, I''ll be waiting for you tonight!" Qing Shui grinned and said just as Huoyun Liu-Li had started to leave. "Mmm mmm, keep the door open for me tonight!" Huoyun Liu-Li smile prettily and said. Qing Shui watched as that beautiful back view disappeared, and ignored that last sentence! Qing Shui noticed that Huoyun Liu-Li''s current level of cultivation was at a stage where her progress was very fast, so he wanted to wait a little longer. This way, it would be killing two birds with one stone, and not only would it then be able to recover her beauty, but it could also increase her powers. As he walked towards his own residence, Qing Shui now would sense envious gazes no matter where he went. Of course, there were also gazes of jealousy as well as feelings of love from some girls. Man were afraid to gain fame, while pigs were afraid to gain weight. Qing Shui smiled bitterly, and shook his head. He did not like this feeling, so he left very quickly. Qing Shui headed up to his place, but felt a little uneasy. He immediately sent his Spiritual Sense out. Qing Shui smiled bitterly, because as he stood at the entrance to his room, he could sense that there was someone in the room. Chapter 319 - Qing Shui and The Deal with Elder Yun Chapter 319 Qing Shui and The Deal with Elder Yun.AST 319 Qing Shui and The Deal with Elder Yun Through his Spiritual Sense, he saw a lady with an amazing figure. Her face turned towards him and Qing Shui knew that she had noticed him. Most importantly, Qing Shui could sense that her abilities were above the Martial King level. It was a lady whose level of cultivation was no lower than Martial King grade 3. However, she was weaker than Canghai. As Qing Shui sensed the other her, a magnetic, mature female voice rang out, "Mister, why are you not entering? Could it be that you''re afraid of a weak lady?" Her voice sounded experienced, yet extremely graceful. "If you''re a weak lady, then wouldn''t I be just a harmless sheep?" Qing Shui mumbled. Rubbing his nose, he pushed open the door and entered, seeing the lady standing in the living room. It was hard to tell her age, but she had a face of great beauty, a pair of attractive eyes which exuded gleams of knowledge. Her figure was slender and well-embodied, and her beautiful breasts pushed up her clothes, gently trembling as she spoke. The line from her waist to her hip was extremely exquisite and brought out the fullness of her round hips. Her legs were slender and long, giving an air of gracefulness. "A mature lady with great disposition!" Qing Shui thought. Qing Shui tended to be more passionate towards mature ladies. It was strange, since he never did lack motherly love, and had received more than anyone else ever did in his span of two lives. However, he had taken a liking to mature ladies ever since his previous life, and still did after coming to the world of the nine continents. Moreover... While Qing Shui liked mature ladies, he knew that this one before him was no ordinary lady. "Who are you?" Qing Shui asked. After seeing Qing Shui, the lady revealed a gaze of interest as she looked at him, unblinking. Never would she have thought that this young man was able to exude such an attractive aura. Compared to him, all the other young men seemed superficial and shallow. It was a strange feeling. "I''m from Feng Clan. I''d like to strike a deal with you. Is that alright? You''ll definitely be satisfied with the conditions," She said with a graceful smile. Qing Shui smiled back. Recalling what he heard from Cang Wuya, he would always get a satisfactory deal from people who came to him for favors. "Deal? What deal is there to talk about?" Qing Shui smiled, passing by the lady and heading into the bedroom. "Don''t worry, you''ll definitely not lose out. And it''s something which you can easily accomplish." Having seen Qing Shui''s attitude, the lady felt that it was going to be a bit difficult to get him to agree. After all, to have achieved so much at his young age, he would not be that easy to convince to agree to her condition. Saying that, the lady looked at Qing Shui with her brows slightly knitted. She had once promised the clan''s head that she would definitely get it done. As long as she could complete this, she would no longer be indebted to Feng Clan, she would no longer need to put up with his pestering, and she would be able to reject him. The lady followed Qing Shui to the bedroom as she continued to looked at him silently, giving off the feeling that she would not leave until he agreed. The bedroom was not very big to begin with. Qing Shui looked at this lady who had a fatal attractiveness to him, a mature and graceful disposition. Especially that pair of eyes which Qing Shui could not describe. They were as if they''ve seen a lot in life, yet seemed knowledgeable, graceful, and lonely... "What can you offer me?" Qing Shui took the chance to look all over her beautiful figure as he spoke, his outrageous gaze causing the lady to furrow her brows. "Money, martial arts, medicinal herbs, rare and precious treasures... I can satisfy all your desires," she replied, lifting her head to look at Qing Shui. She had never spoken to a man like this before, and had not been treated like this before either. "While I''m interested in those as well, there''s one thing which is even more attractive." Qing Shui grinned, his eyes looking at the lady''s intoxicating beautiful eyes. The lady was very bright. Despite it being very obvious, she still acted oblivious, and carried on a glimpse of hope. "What do you want? Go ahead and say it. If it''s within my abilities, I''ll do my best to satisfy you," she said casually. "I want you!" Qing Shui said firmly with a smile. Qing Shui was very calm when he said this. When he first saw this lady, he already felt very strange. She was everything that he liked in a woman, regardless if it was her appearance, the feeling, her disposition, and the expression she showed. All these were enough. A lady who was at least a grade 4 Martial King, on top of the above points, she was considered a top notch beauty. While the lady had already guessed the answer, she still stood there in a daze, looking at Qing Shui silently, the expression in her gaze turned to that of disgust. "As long as there are people from the Starday Hall who challenge you, you must defeat them. With the exception of Feng Clan''s Feng Wuji. When he challenges you, you are not to defeat him. I''ll promise you as long as you promise me this condition." When she first saw Qing Shui, she thought that he was dazzling, like the starlight. But now, she discovered that he was also a crude man; an animal who thinks with the bottom half of his body, and the good impression she had of him dropped down to the lowest, despite already preparing for the worst possible scenario. She had thought of some precious medicine and other things to offer, but when she saw Qing Shui''s determined gaze, and especially after he had said that he "wants her", she knew the outcome. She did not wish to be married to Feng Wuji. If she did not repay her debt to Feng Clan, she would definitely not be able to reject Feng Wuji''s request. If it would turn out like that, she would rather let this guy whom she had initially thought well of to have the advantage, despite the disgusted feeling she had just by looking at him. Qing Shui had initially only wanted to make things slightly difficult for her at the start. He did not know why he felt angered upon seeing her disgusted gaze. Such situations rarely come by. This was his inferior mindset from his previous life. Just like in his previous life when he saw ladies who were a bit well-to-do, ladies whom were out of his reach, especially those b*tches who led the life of a whore but yet expected a monument to their chastity. The lady''s expression caused Qing Shui''s inferior mindset to rebel. In his previous life, there would be nothing he could do. But now, this lady was begging him, and while she might have some hidden troubles to promise him, these were no longer important. Someone with her beauty should already have been played by others in Feng Clan, and it might not even be by just one person. He would just take it as venting out. Qing Shui lifted his gaze to look at her. "I promise you! Now help me take off my clothes!" Qing Shui stood by the bed, reaching out his hands to the side. He did not know that there was a tinge of revenge in his tone. The lady''s dull gaze turned more into that of indifference, and after a long look at Qing Shui, she slowly walked over. A light fragrance spread into his nose. The lady''s tall figure was only half a head shorter than him, but with her hair put up, their height just about matched. Her slender neck and her hair pin which seemed to be for dignified ladies further increased her level of sexiness and gracefulness! The lady did not see Qing Shui''s gaze, but reached out her slender white hands, removing Qing Shui''s clothes while trembling. Her clumsy and trembling appearance gave Qing Shui a different feeling. It was the first time Qing Shui had enjoyed such a treatment, and by a great beauty, a mature lady with great poise and dignity. The lady''s mountain peaks trembled. Just as the lady removed two layers of his clothes, he reached out to grab one of her breast which did not fit into his hands, his five fingers digging into the wonderful feeling that was hard to describe. The lady''s body suddenly trembled, and her hands which were removing Qing Shui''s clothes came to a stop. She even took a small step back, but managed to stop herself. Lowering her head, a flush of red had already dyed her tender ears, and she let out a faint sound of surprise from her nose! S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Earlier, Qing Shui was aroused by Huoyun Liu-Li, and now he was even more agitated, kneading without a care, pinching the two peaks with his two hands. The lady''s body once again trembled. Qing Shui''s outer clothes were already removed, and an outrageous tent rose up on his bottom half, touching the lady''s soft stomach! "Sizzz~!" Qing Shui tore up the lady''s top into pieces! "Ahhh!" The lady eventually did not manage to suppress her surprise cry, and took a step back anxiously. She lifted her head to look at Qing Shui, at a loss, her snow white tender skin emitting a beautiful glow like that of a jade''s. Her pair of perky snowballs at her chest trembled, and the lady covered them up anxiously, but failed to do so! The two indistinct pink dots were extremely charming. Qing Shui was already overcome by lust, reaching out his hands to slowly move away the lady''s hands which she was using to block, staring at the well-rounded and beautiful breasts. Chapter 320 - 4th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 320 I hate you! The peak of the 4th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique.AST 320 - I hate you! The peak of the 4th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique This time, their hands gripped other''s tightly until the soft flesh peeked out in between her fingers. As their hands released, there were subtle fingerprint marks on the back of her hands. Her skin looked crystal clear and delicate. Qing Shui felt attracted to the pink jade pearl-like nipples. As he suckled on them, the woman shivered intensely, but her face was expressionless, except that it was flushed red. At that moment, she became extremely cold, as if she was very disheartened. Qing Shui felt the unresponsiveness, and saw the unconcealable hatred in her eyes. She looked at him like he was just some bastard. This made him strip away all her clothes until she was completely naked. Most women looked pretty with their clothes on and had a certain class about them when they wore accessories. However, when they were stripped of them, they became typical humans. Most of them did not have exceptionally beautiful skin. They were just ordinary women when their makeup was removed. Some of them would even look like someone else. The woman in front of him, however, was different. She had no makeup, and her white delicate skin looked like white jade. Qing Shui''s hands glided across her body in a soft trembling motion. Her gentle curves, especially her two bulbous ''snow balls'', her slender waist and curvy hips, they were all as beautiful as an intricate masterpiece. Her white firm hips stuck out, which made her slim delicate legs look extra long and straight. ... As he remembered the woman''s gaze just now, Qing Shui pushed her on to the bed. In an instant, the soft comfortable bed ensnared ensnared onto the mattress. ... Qing Shui now felt a bit angry. He didn''t care if she looked like she saw a beast, a bastard or whatever, Qing Shui went on to spread her well-proportioned and slender legs. "Ngh!" ... She was still unexpectedly an inexperienced and innocent woman. As Qing Shui looked at the mature woman whose eyes were filled with pain and tears, and her face as pale as a white sheet, his heart quivered softly. Initially he thought that Feng Family sent an unimportant woman as a bargaining chip for him. This sort of situation happened a lot, so after Qing Shui saw how tempting she was, he didn''t mind having a taste the "tenderness of her flesh". When he saw her gaze, Qing Shui thought she would think less of him or maybe look down on him. Hence at the time, he only thought about conquering her body so that she could never leave the bed, so she would yearn for him next time, so she would beg for it... Qing Shui frowned lightly and did not stir, then he kissed her pale delicate pretty face softly. Qing Shui did not say anything, and he did not explain his actions. One, there was nothing to explain. Two, if this type of situation needed explanation then it was better not to explain since what was done had been done. Three, this was just a deal. The woman still looked Qing Shui the same way. He had experience with three women in his life even though they were short, plus the experience he had in his previous life, Qing Shui did not feel awkward at all. So he just locked eyes with the woman peacefully. ... The woman pursed her lips tightly, but her breathing sounded slightly heavy. Qing Shui could feel her breath on his face. It was as beautiful as a lily. Slowly, Qing Shui''s range became wider and wider. Finally, the woman opened her small mouth slightly and let out a moan. Qing Shui found her mature-turned-elegant pleasure moans pleasing to his ears. Immediately, he noticed that the woman''s delicate body trembled abruptly. Her charming face beamed with a red flush. The amorous feelings at the time granted Qing Shui an understanding of what it meant for a woman to be the most beautiful during the moment of "satisfaction" while making love. The woman suddenly held on to Qing Shui''s neck tightly. At that moment, Qing Shui used a nameless mind and body technique that instantly summoned a wave of impeccable energy into her body. After a cycle, the energy went back into the woman''s body again! As it re-entered her body, her breath increased abruptly and slowly returned to normal. Qing Shui knew that she had a breakthrough. The woman fuzzily lifted her head, her eyes looking at Qing Shui inconceivably. Unexpectedly, she was able to go from the peak of Grade Five Martial King and break through to Grade Six Martial King. The barrier that bounded her for 10 years was finally broken. Qing Shui was happy nonetheless because at that moment, his Ancient Strengthening Technique reached the 4th layer peak. He thought he needed ten years of accumulation, which was about 4 months in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. To be able to achieve this effect, one needed to reach the 5th level of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. However, Qing Shui wasn''t satisfied. In a moment, he lifted up one of the woman''s delicate legs for her to hold on to. He let her lay on her side as he tilted his body. Starting another round, Qing Shui kept on using the nameless Duo Cultivation technique again and again. The sound of his abdomen hitting her round hips was promiscuous. The woman lowered her stubborn face, her whole body formed a layer of a light pink color, which was extremely mesmerizing. The woman reached the peak of her ecstasy once again. However, the energy from the Duo Cultivation technique this time was less than one percent from the first time. Qing Shui already expected that to happen. Again... "It is okay?" The woman spoke for the first time after a long while. The sky turned from late afternoon to slightly dark, which took about two hours. She felt like she could not stand it anymore. This had something to do with that mysterious Duo Cultivation technique, otherwise she would have fainted already. "One more time" The woman stayed silent and left, walking unnaturally. As she was leaving, she grabbed Qing Shui''s arm and ferociously bit it. He was bleeding! "I hate you, I hate you!" These were her last words before she bolted away in tears! Qing Shui watched as her shadow disappeared. His arm had a visible bite mark. He watched the spill as he allowed himself to be wounded. Yet, Qing Shui still didn''t know her name. "No wonder she started to hesitate. I really became a monster this time. I thought she came to do this, but now I guess she had her own troubles to bear. Perhaps she had no other choice. I can''t help but think about how she said she hated me before she left, and bit my arm." Qing Shui laughed bitterly as he thought about what just happened! Looking at the mess on the bed, Qing Shui didnt know what to feel. But when he thought about how the woman broke through some kind of barrier, he felt that he had given her some kind of redemption. After all, this was just a deal. It was already dark, but the time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could be extended for a while. Qing Shui could slowly feel the changes in his body. Because of the Duo Cultivation technique earlier, he knew that he had reaped more benefits than that woman. The liquid from the Dantian in the pubic region appeared to be a bit thicker. Although there was no change in volume, the energy contained increased quite a bit. In the realm of the 4th level of Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui could feel a tremendous energy inside his body, and an increase to his powerful confidence. That was a wonderful feeling. He finally understood why some people in the previous life anticipated expressions of confidence and grace, a quality that ordinary people admired. That was a symbol of strength. They had confidence just like the previous martial arts masters, special forces, and others. The same for the rich merchants because having money symbolized a type of strength. And lastly, the high officials. Their authority was no less powerful than the might of a tiger. Only when one reached the highest peak, then and only then, would they know their benefits. Even if they were one step away from reaching the peak, they would never know its true power. Just like a bird learning to fly, reaching the peak was the same as a bird flying in the sky. Those who did not reach the top or were just one step away from it were like a bird learning to fly, but could never fly away. This was the strength of the peak. At that moment, Qing Shui''s energy already doubled. With this kind of concept, even though there was no additional power boost, he still had nine hundred thousand units of terrifying energy. If he added the Heavenly Thunder Slash, Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Heavenly Shaking Hammer, battle armor, battle boots the leftover Beauty Pellet that he hadn''t consumed yet... When it was time, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He could clearly feel the difference, like the "pressure" of the realm grew stronger. Everything felt like a strong leak of vitality. The feeling was magical and comfortable. Qing Shui could not help but think that it was the effect from the fusion of Yin and Yang. This space originally came from the Yin-Yang Pendant. He felt that the promotion of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was definitely connected with Yin-Yang, and the spirit energy! Taichi Single Whip! "Bang!" Qing Shui smiled in satisfaction. Under the influence of the Heavenly Thunder Slash and Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Qing Shui''s most adept mastery of the Taichi Single Whip struck a powerful explosion. With a smooth wave from his arm, the air became intense, with a bit of "Shield Essence" in it. "Shield Essence"! This vital energy could withstand and break through everything. Overbearing and mysterious! He stepped forward and struck another Taichi Single Whip! He lashed out Taichi Single Whip continuously, which made him feel at ease from head to toe. Taichi conquered the unyielding with the yielding, which could be dealt with easily. More importantly, its emphasis was on getting a better chance on the opponent after they struck first. Although these were the essence of Taichi, according to Qing Shui, with the influence of a stronger power, Taichi could be used as a preemptive attack. Single Whip, Cloudhand, and Deflect Parry Punch could be struck as a powerful attack. After that, Qing Shui used all his might to perform a twenty-four-form Taichi technique. The strength was powerful, but the speed was slow. As one would say, it looked like grinding, but it was more like pushing mountains, which gave out an unstable aura. There was a layer of light yellow mist surrounding his body, and that would be Qing Shui''s Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, which could be called his Qi of Xiantian. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qi of Xiantian looping around my body!" Qing Shui wasn''t sure whether this was a sign of one of the characteristics of the Grade 3 Martial King. In an instant, Qing Shui looked more like a gold buddha. Maybe it was a coincidence or a reaction, but after he finished performing twenty-four-form Taichi technique, Qing Shui struck a Thousand Buddha Grottoes'' Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint! A stream of Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint image appeared inside Qing Shui''s mind. In that moment, he clearly remembered the moment he had a breakthrough on the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint of Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. The images slowly unfolded one by one and Qing Shui followed meticulously on how the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint wassupposed to strike. It was awkward and uncomfortable, especially the direct switching movement in between of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. If the first pass was unsuccessful, then there would be a second pass. If not the second pass, then the third pass. Qing Shui channeled himself into the erratic demeanor of the Taichi and kept on striking from the beginning without stopping. Failure or success, he would only need to hit a thousand palm imprints and continue on to the next. The second pass wasobviously stronger than the first pass. The coherence in between each palm imprint grew stronger, but there was still inconsistency on the cohesion. However, the consistency this time was much better than the first pass. Third pass! Fourth pass! ... Qing Shui lost count of how many passes he had struck. Whatever the case was, he could now strike a consistent flow in between two hundred folds of Golden Buddha Palm Imprint, additionally becoming more skilled with the technique. Qing Shui semi-consciously felt like he could link up a Buddha image within the first two hundred folds. "That was a coincidence!" Qing Shui recalled that the link he made in the first pass was the first two hundred engravings. The second pass was the same, but could only link the first two hundred Buddha image. Qing Shui kept on thinking about it without stopping his movements. He meticulously struck out his own Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. When he reached the 200th fold of the palm imprint, Qing Shui felt like he comprehended the 200th palm imprint perfectly. Trying again, he struck out yet another blow that had accumulated the first two hundred fold of the Golden Buddha within! Chapter 321 - Fourth Wave, Challenge, Earth-Element, Arm Enlarging Technique Chapter 321 Fourth Wave, Challenge, Earth-Element, Arm Enlarging Technique.AST 321 - Fourth Wave, Challenge, Earth-Element, Arm Enlarging Technique With the accumulation of two hundred folds of the Golden Buddha, the strike Qing Shui sent out was actually the third wave of the Golden Buddha Palm! No, not the third wave. He was barely able to break through the boundaries of the third wave and reached the fourth wave! However, even though the strength of that strike could only barely be considered at the level of the fourth wave, Qing Shui was already extremely joyful. "I see it now. I finally understood the crux," Qing Shui mused. Qing Shui didn''t know how the creator of the Nine Wave Great Golden Buddha Palms did it, but he could faintly sense that if he wanted to reached the Ninth Wave, he would first have to fully comprehend and be one hundred percent proficient with the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. Qing Shui realized that the Waves Essence of both techniques could actually stack with each other. Back then when he broke through to the third wave, it was also because of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. Now for the Fourth Wave, it was also because of it. Although the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint might not be one hundred percent similar to the Nine Wave Great Golden Buddha Palm technique, they surely shared the same roots. Qing Shui laboriously used the Fourth Wave. Although he just broke through, he could sense that the power of the fourth wave was many times stronger compared to the peak of the third wave. Strangely enough, he could sense that the bottleneck of levelling up the fourth wave was at the start rather than at the end stage before reaching the Peak. If he could break the bottleneck, his training speed of the fourth wave would definitely increase and get easier and easier. As someone who didn''t fear hard work, Qing Shui began to assiduously practise this. After all, training the [Basic Sword Techniques] to the Obscure Realm was a very good indicator of how much effort he had put in. Thinking back, this time round, the benefits obtained from Duo Cultivation could not be considered rather large. Qing Shui was smiling as he continued practising all his techniques sword, fist, alchemy, movement, forms, and even his cooking skills. After taking a break, Qing Shui realized that he was now truly skilled in many things. After exiting his spatial realm, the bright moon had already risen high up in the skies. Looking at the creased bed covers and blankets, Qing Shui was reminded of that woman from earlier. Who was that woman earlier? This question kept running through his mind. And more importantly, that woman was still a virgin! It wasn''t easy for a woman to guard her body like jade if she was from an ordinary clan. Her background must be extraordinary. But why would she be willing to do that for the Feng Clan? Could it be that she was a member of the Feng Clan? "Hmm, she''s still so young. If she was from the Feng Clan, she could contest for the Chief Disciple position. Why does she need to do this?" Qing Shui couldn''t figure it out. If they wanted to change the Starday Hall, they didn''t need to use such a roundabout method Or maybe it was because he defeated Song Lang and was from the Starmoon Hall. So the Feng Clan set up a beauty trap to lure him in? The moon illuminated the skies and the land basked in the pure and tranquil moonlight. Qing Shui didn''t sleep as it was already late morning, so he went back into the realm of Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate instead. Just like this, half a month passed peacefully and nobody came to challenge him. Just when Qing Shui was enjoying the peace, halfway through his morning routine in the public square, the first challenger abruptly appeared. This was a sturdy, well-built man who looked pretty old to Qing Shui. However, after studying the looks of the others in the Starday Hall, he realized that this person was merely mature in his looks but not his age. "I want to challenge you." A clear, loud voice akin to a roaring lion rang out. A powerful aura could be felt gushing out from him. He was obviously someone from the Starday Hall. Qing Shui glanced at him, before closing his eyes, not bothering to reply. "Why? Are you afraid? Do you have no balls?" The muscular man roared even louder after seeing how Qing Shui ignored him. Qing Shui didn''t halt his movements. With his eyes closed, he continued the practice of his Taichi stance, his movements as calm as water, as though he wouldn''t be affected by external forces. This was a kind of disdain, at least that was what the challenger felt it was. "Who do you think you are, you piece of crap? Are you even fit to challenge him?" Some disciple from the Starmoon Hall shouted in response. "Ya, do you think because Qing Shui is kind and unwilling to injure people that you guys can keep challenging him again and again and again?" Another person called out. "Yes, senior Bai is right. These people are all vile characters. That muscular figure is named Zhao Wuyuan. His strength is somewhat higher compared to Song Lang. They are obviously preparing to engage Qing Shui in round-robin fights, maybe sending ten or hundreds of their people against one." Another person disdainfully snorted. The muscular man named Zhao Wuyuan had gigantic twin hammers wielded in his hands. The golden colored hammers sparkled resplendently under the shine of the morning sun, giving out a fearsome aura. "I''m stronger than Song Lang," Zhao Wuyuan confirmed, answering the crowd''s question as though that he was giving a warning to Qing Shui. "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Qing Shui''s eyes opened. "Yes, I''ll do my best. I won''t falter even if I die." Zhao Wuyuan lifted his hammers as the green veins on his arms budged. The resolution in his eyes was incomparably determined, yet there was also an unknown light which caused Qing Shui to be slightly puzzled. Qing Shui stared at Zhao Wuyuan as he replied, "It doesn''t matter how many people come and challenge me. I only have a single condition. Bring out something that can catch my eye for the stakes and also, don''t push the blame on me if you die." Qing Shui''s casual words held a hint of killing intent. Ruthless and decisive, this was something Qing Shui decided. If he needed to kill a hundred challengers to warn the rest, he would do so with no hesitation. If not, he would probably be irritated to death by the number of people challenging him every day. Zhao Wuyuan went silent. His heart shivered when he felt the cold killing intent Qing Shui emitted when he said those words. Many people said they didn''t fear death, but how many would really be able to face death stoically when it came reaching out for them? "What can we use as stakes?" Zhao Wuyuan stared back at Qing Shui, looking at his supporters from the Starday Hall before gritting his teeth and spoke. "Money. Treasures. Women. As long as they can catch my eye." Qing Shui smiled. Zhao Wuyuan frowned, he didn''t know how to react. Just as he wanted to say something, Qing Shui interrupted. "Since you''re considered the first challenger, I will give you face. I won''t kill you. You can use both your arms as stakes. If you lose, cripple your own arms. Oh, but if you want me to cripple them for you then I wouldn''t mind, too. I''ll even throw in my service and cripple both of your legs for you." His casual, indifferent attitude caused those who were watching to feel a chill down their backs. Did this mean that even if there was no hatred between them, all his challengers would either wind up dead or crippled? "WHO DOES HE THINK HE IS? Why is he speaking like he would surely defeat our senior Zhao?" Someone from the Starday Hall snorted in contempt. "Yup yup, Senior Zhao, go cripple him! Kill him for us! We will support you!" The anger caused by Qing Shui''s words caused those from the Starday Hall to stand united. A sheen of perspiration could be seen on Zhao Wuyuan''s forehead. His hands involuntarily trembled as he was shocked by Qing Shui''s confidence. He had based his martial skills on both of his arms, but if his arms were crippled, his life would essentially be over. Zhao Wuyuan hesitated. "We will see who''s the ignorant one later. Qing Shui, if you are crippled, or beaten to death, you can only blame yourself!" Those from the Starday Hall cursed in anger. "Do you accept my conditions?" Qing Shui smiled at Zhao Wuyuan. "What if you are the one who loses?" As Zhao Wuyuan asked this, a pressure blasted out from him as his twin hammers radiated monstrous strength. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You are the one that wanted to challenge me. If you win, wouldn''t you have already achieved your objective? If I lose, you can do anything you want to me," Qing Shui nonchalantly replied. "Fine, I agree. Let''s fight!" Zhao Wuyuan brandished his twin hammers as he let out a powerful roar. Qing Shui''s strength as of now had undergone and tremendous enhancement. At the peak of the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, his strength couldn''t even be compared to before. He had undergone a qualitative enhancement and more importantly, Qing Shui knew that his opponent didn''t really excel in speed. Looking at the giant hammers he wielded, it was obvious that his opponent chose to specialize in strength rather than speed. "Hmm I will just use my bare palms. You can go ahead and hurry up, I still have something on later," Qing Shui casually rolled up his sleeves as he said in a bored air. The aura Qing Shui exuded was like a towering mountain, and in addition to the inner state of ''Immovable like the Mountains'', the pressure gushing out from him made him the focus of attention of the crowd. Zhao Wuyuan glanced at Qing Shui as he replied, "Since this is the case, I won''t waste any more time. I''m only skilled in usage of my twin hammers. I won''t relinquish them even if you want to fight with bare hands." "Sure. Hurry up." Qing Shui took half a step forward. Zhao Wuyuan didn''t reply. A golden radiance burst forth from his twin hammers, causing many to give shouts of admiration. "Wow! It''s actually a legendary-grade technique! An Earth Element Legendary Grade Technique!" A guy with sharp eyes shouted in excitement. Qing Shui contemplated the well-built, muscular Zhao Wuyuan. So it was because he was cultivating a legendary-grade Earth Element technique, he chose to use twin hammers. What a pity Zhao''s strength was too far apart compared to his own earthen-yellow colored Xiantian Qi. "ARGH!" Zhao Wuyuan suddenly gave a great shout as he abruptly raised both his hammers up in the air. The next moment, his arms swelled, as they enlarged to two times the size compared to his original arm size. "Earth Element, Arm Enlarging Technique!" A Starday Hall disciple shouted in excitement. Chapter 322 - Bloodbath, Who Was More Violent Chapter 322 Bloodbath, Who Was More Violent.322 - Bloodbath, Who Was More Violent "Earth Element, Arm Enlarging Technique!" a disciple of the Starday Hall shouted in excitement. "The Legendary grade!" "Martial Brother Zhao is indeed amazing. Did you witness that Legendary grade cultivation art?" s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. . The people of the Starmoon Hall however, were silent and speechless. This was a Legendary grade cultivation art, and on top of that, it was of the Earth element! It was not uncommon to be able to learn the Xiantian Martial Techniques, or even the Heaven grade Xiantian cultivation arts. But it was rare to be able to learn the Legendary grade cultivation arts. The gap of a step, yet it was like the distance between Heaven and Earth. Even in the Heavenly Palace, to be given the opportunity to learn the Legendary grade martial techniques or cultivation arts was still something to be envious about. So when Zhao WuYuan flashed his Legendary grade Arm Enlarging Technique of the Earth Element, the people of the Starmoon Hall immediately went silent. He let out a bellow once again, and his Qi rose sharply by 30%. On top of his bulky figure, he had two gigantic menacing hammers in his hands and his arms were three times thicker than that of a normal person''s. He rushed towards Qing Shui in big strides! Everyone stared unblinkingly at Zhao WuYuan, who ran right towards Qing Shui. They were afraid to miss out on the most exciting moment! Qing Shui clenched his fists. He knew he had to put the enemy under control within one technique and he couldn''t pull any cheap tricks if he wanted to intimidate them. Otherwise they''d keep bothering him and many would come to throw their lives away. Although the life or death of some people were not under their control, he needed to show them now that he was not someone who could be defeated by people of their caliber. Qing Shui didn''t intend to reveal his true strength, but he couldn''t afford to care too much now. He was left with only a year, this was equivalent to 30 years in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He should be able to defend himself on the Greencloud Continent. Moreover, Fire Bird was not the same as before. It was a mythical beast with the "Phoenix Crown" now. On top of that, the heaven defying treasure, Soulshake Bell was in his possession. 30 years was enough for him to train himself to a certain realm. As long as he didn''t cross paths with a Martial Saint, he should be able to escape. The Qi in his whole body circulated wildly at the same time with the Frenzied Bull''s Strength within his body. Not even a trace of it was allowed to be leaked! "The body of the strength at the peak of 4th Layer should be able go up against that golden hammer!" Qing Shui looked at the distance of less than 10 meters between him and Zhao WuYuan calmly. Qing Shui moved. The speed of his movement was swift like the wind, and was astonishingly fast, yet people could see the direction in which he was going. It was as if he could leave a trail of dust behind. But still, many recognised that it was the Cloudmist Steps, even the normal disciples. After all in the Heavenly Palace, those who had never eaten pork had never seen a running pig. It was however the second time they witnessed that someone could execute the Cloudmist Steps to this degree, the first one being the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall. The ones who were lucky enough to see it felt that it was on par with and if not, even more superior than Qing Shui''s. Zhao WuYuan quickly squinted his eyes after seeing Qing Shui move. He suddenly lifted his twin hammers and hit them together! "Bang!" A piercing loud noise rang out. Everyone''s jaw dropped reflexively at its loudness. However, Zhao WuYuan didn''t stop. He unleashed a sudden Bow Step Twin Hammer Strike and Ear Reverberation Twin Hammer Attack. The Earthly yellow colored Qi of Xiantian level on the hammers became way thicker than before. It was as if a yellow coloured wall was left in the air with every wave. It was as if that Qi stance had passed the point of no return; tyrannical and unstoppable.Qing Shui''s figure came to an abrupt stop, before he exerted a little force into both of his legs to take half a step back and evaded the Ear Reverberation Twin Hammer Attack in time. The moment he evaded, Qing Shui took another step back before he unleashed a Half-Step Hammer Explosion Attack. The momentum of the seemingly ordinary punch was like a rush of thunder on the big hammer. "Bang!" Once again, a familiar loud noise was heard by everyone. Everything seemed to be in slow motion yet it was over within an instant. A shocking scene was revealed. Qing Shui leisurely stood on the same spot, as if nothing happened. Yet Zhao WuYuan was sent flying, the two hammers slipped out of his bloodstained hands. A trace of blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth as he laid on the floor in shock, as if he couldn''t accept what had just happened! "Damn, I was right!" "Ignorant, egoistic. Hahaha, who said that just now? Why so quiet now? Trash is trash. What''s so great about the Legendary grade cultivation art?" the people of the Starmoon Hall unforgivingly mocked them. How could they ever forgive themselves if they didn''t get back to those who ridiculed them just now? His words reminded many of Qing Shui''s Qi of Xiantian. They could hardly believe the final answer. From the beginning to the end, Qing Shui didn''t release his Qi of Xiantian.. The people of the Starday Hall frowned and grew silent within an instant. A few helped Zhao WuYuan up. He was still wearing that unbelievable look on his face. He didn''t think that he would suffer such a defeat. After he watched the battle between Qing Shui and Song Lang, it wasn''t like he couldn''t stand a chance after his breakthrough. So he pressed his luck by taking the risk and agreed. On top of that, he had help from someone else. Now anyone could tell that he failed, and it was an utter defeat. His face immediately paled when he thought about how he was going to lose both of his arms. "Do you prefer doing it yourself or I shall do it for you?" Qing Shui looked at Zhao WuYuan from a distance and asked. "CHOP THEM YOURSELF!" someone immediately yelled! "A man should keep to his own words. Although we''re not sure if there are still any men in your Starday Hall now." "If Qing Shui were to do it for him, maybe he will lose both of his legs too." The wave of voices from the Starmoon Hall made Zhao WuYuan panic stricken. He looked at the people around him and suddenly shouted himself hoarse: "I don''t want to lose my arms! You all promised that you''d help me in this!" "Qing Shui, right? I am Jiang BieYing. Give me some face. He has already lost. What can you do with those two arms? Let us offer something else as a replacement, what do you say? You can ask for anything." A dashing youth stood out and said with a smile. "Ah, the Young Master from the Jiang Clan! So handsome!" a female voice rang out. "Idiot!" "Love-struck fool! Stupid c*nt!" "So unmanly to back out from even something like this!" "I will give you three breaths'' time. If you don''t do it yourself, I shall do it for you." Qing Shui remained smiling, and completely ignored that Jiang Bieying. What a joke. If Zhao WuYuan didn''t leave his two arms today, more people would continue to challenge him after this and even use other items as stake. It would also mean that they could get away with insulting him, or go back on their own words like that Zhao WuYuan. Qing Shui really hated people like him. "Y-You" Seeing that Qing Shui ignored him, his elegance was instantly replaced with anger. He, the young master from the Jiang Clan, who didn''t even have to yield to the Chief Disciples at the Starday Hall, got completely ignored by someone else in public. They considered themselves elegant, carried themselves with grace, respected the opinions of others and were vain. However, they were not shrewd enough as shown by the fact that they were still doing things that they knew were not right. And because they were so proud of themselves, they couldn''t bring themselves to look up to people without much background like Qing Shui. So he simply couldn''t allow Zhao WuYuan to chop both of his arms with his own hands here. Moreover, he had made a promise with him and they were also close friends to each other. Just when blood was rushing to his head, Qing Shui moved. His movement was a lot faster than before and he rushed towards the group of people from the Starday Hall. "You dare to" .. "SHUA!" The sound of a weapon being drawn could be heard! "AHHHH." A scream of terror was heard! Qing Shui reappeared! Fully covered with blood. At that very moment, everyone was shocked. Zhao WuYuan fainted. His four limbs were mangled beyond recognition. Three others among them were sitting on the floor, heavily wounded. "I will stay true to my words!" Qing Shui wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. He was also heavily wounded when he struck out at him. He valiantly braced his own body up. When he broke Zhao WuYuan''s limbs, he was also "stopped" by those three people at that moment. One of them was Jiang BieYing, who stabbed Qing Shui with his sword. Qing Shui braced his body. He had evaded his vital part and let him pierce through his rib bone with his sword. But in return, Qing Shui instantly crippled one of his hands. "How could you be this violent!" Jiang BieYing yelled with a pale face. His drooping right arm was missing a hand. Qing Shui wiped the remaining trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. His body was already bathed in blood and the horrible slanting scar on his rib was still gushing blood. "Brothers, let us all beat this group of sore losers to death. Hurry up and get someone to find Doctor Ya* for Qing Shui!" someone from the Starmoon Hall finally yelled angrily. Many instantly drew the weapons they were carrying and flocked towards the people of the Starday Hall! Everyone from the Starday Hall paled at this instant because they knew that breaking the challenge rule could get them all killed. At this point, about half of the strong ones among them were already crippled and with so many people running towards them... "Who dares to move!" A voice bellowed. A few middle aged men and elders appeared and pushed their way through the flock of people, but they didn''t attack them. "Who dares? Jiang BaiLang, Zhao Zong, are you daring me?!" Fei WuJi''s voice came through, with a strong killing intent in the tone of his voice. Chapter 323 - Met the woman named Mo Yan again Chapter 323 Met the woman named Mo Yan again.AST 323 - Met the woman named Mo Yan again Fei Wuji, Elder Mo and several other half old people all arrived together. It is easy to tell that they are all elderly rank martial warriors. "Brother Fei, Brother Mo, Brother Tang, Brother Wu, this is all a misunderstanding!" A refined middle-aged man smiled bitterly as he stood out to speak. He sighed as he looked at his son who had already lost his right arm. "Brother Fei, we can talk about everything. But as you can see, his wound is very critical. Can we save him first?" Another tall and sturdy man said painfully as he looked nervously at Zhao Wuyuan, who is lying on his pool of blood. "Just so you know, if today''s incident spreads across everywhere, all of you will be killed swiftly!" Fei Wuji was furious as he flew into a rage. He had a look capable of devouring a human. "Brother Fei, we mean what we say. Brother Fei may not understand this fellow brother here, but as you can see, he is gravely injured. Can we please save him first?" "We are people of the Heavenly Palace. I will give my consent on behalf of Qing Shui. But you all have to make Qing Shui feel satisfied. If you can do this, then you can take that fellow with you." Fei Wuji walked towards Qing Shui as he finished speaking. "What''s the matter, you are too impulsive. If something happens to you, Mingyue and Liu-Li will put up a fight with me." said Fei Wuji with care as he looked at Qing Shui. "Martial uncle, I understand the situation I am in. I am fine. Thank you, martial uncle." Qing Shui chuckled. In a situation like this, there is a need to get a great senior''s support from behind. For this, Qing Shui felt happy. The incident that happened in the Hundred Miles City had affected Qing Shui deeply. Jiang Bailang, Zhao Tong and others took their men and left. They promised they will compensate Qing Shui, and will make him feel satisfied. With so many people as witness, Qing Shui wasn''t afraid that they would regret it. After all, they were all people with dignity in the Heavenly Palace. "Martial uncle, I will go back first to mend my wound!" Although he was not in grave danger, his face was becoming pale! "Give way, Doctor Ya is here, everyone please give way!" Qing Shui felt happy as he heard those words. After all, being cared for was a happy thing. As he thought about just now when someone called for Doctor Ya, Doctor Ya had become a very important person in Starmoon Hall. But as he saw Doctor Ya, he only had one feeling. There were too many coincidences in life, it was a small world! That one morbid look on her face, one pale face with a hint of pink, an expressionless look inside that pair of beautiful pure eyes! She had a thin body but the peak of her bosoms were exceptionally firm, and also her hips were full and round. She is actually that Doctor Yan from Hundred Miles City, that woman who was being nagged by Shi Mushi, that Doctor Yan whom he came prepared to work for once! Qing Shui could never forget about that situation. He felt particularly warm as he reminisced. "Wait a minute!" Qing Shui called out at the woman called Doctor Yan! The woman frowned as she look towards Qing Shui, "Do you have any problems?" "Is your hospital still hiring? I also know a bit of medical skill. I would like to stay here for a while." The woman gave Qing Shui a puzzling look! "I can work for free!" Qing Shui thought as he said that! That woman looked at Qing Shui with a puzzled look! Her indifferent eyes had no color, but still, they are beautiful and pure, like the feeling of looking through the reality of a society. "I will give you 120 silver for everyday I work there!" Qing Shui said seriously. That woman looked at Qing Shui even more suspiciously! "If not, 200 silver, I wanted to come here and treat patients. I can''t offer any higher, I am a poor man!" Qing Shui grimaced as he said that. "Pfft!" The woman''s morbid face was filled with a smile, like it had been thawed. Indifferent, but beautiful. "You should go to a better hospital to treat yourself. Your illness is too serious!" The woman pointed at her head cutely. That lovable manner was too charming! Qing Shui: "........" Like Qing Shui, the woman was clearly shocked as she saw this young man drenched in blood. Although this man looked bright and at the same time confounded, he was still distinguished from the others. One look at him and she could tell that he was the man who was once acquainted with her in the Hundred Miles City. This man was something else! She also remembered that he was called Qing Shui. She thought about him in the Heavenly Palace when his name was brought up, but she thought it was just a reused name. Moreover, both of them did not have much interaction with each other. So until now, that name still rang around her ears as the Qing Shui beside her was still covered in wounds. Even the most rational woman has their sensitive side. Moreover, Qing Shui had helped her before, so when she saw how wounded he was, her pretty morbid expression was instantly filled with the look of care and anxiousness. "Doctor Yan, we are really destined!" Qing Shui was happy to see this beautiful morbid woman! Although she couldn''t be considered as an old friend, they had shortly crossed their paths once. It was a rare kind of fate to be able to meet someone you had met once. "Enough talking. What happened to you? I will quickly treat this wound!" She said anxiously. In Qing Shui''s eyes, she would always be Doctor Yan. After she finished talking, she didn''t seem to mind pulling up his bloody sleeves and get her dainty hands stained red. At this moment, Qing Shui smiled even more happily. He greeted Wuji and the others, then followed the woman as she dragged him out of the crowd. As he walked passed, he left a trail of faint blood marks. Qing Shui looked at the woman whom he just called Mo Yan as she dragged him out. Her face still had that morbid paleness, but it didn''t affect her pretty appearance. Instead, her gentle side in addition to her stubborness had an aura that fascinated people. She was not a cold person, but her coldness was even chillier. Her apathetic aura made her seem like an outsider viewing the world. Qing Shui could never guess why she would be at the Heavenly Palace. Even Qing Shui who never believed in fate questioned the existence of fate itself. "Why are you being called Doctor Ya, I kind of remember that your name was Mo Yan." Qing Shui said softly. "My name is Mo Yayan!" The woman turned her head and smiled as she continued to pull Qing Shui along. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. They arrived at a standalone small courtyard, a four-jointed courtyard. They were all two-storey. Both of them arrived at a clean room! Mo Yayan allowed Qing Shui to take off his top and helped wash his wounds. As she saw the penetrated wound, and looked at Qing Shui''s cheerful expression, her gentle soul felt a strange skip in her heartbeat. What a strange man, what a strong man! While holding the needles and looking at the wound, she felt awkward and indecisive! "Just put on some medicine, and then wrap it up!" Qing Shui smiled as he cut off Mo Yayan''s deep thoughts. She hesitated for a while, then followed Qing Shui''s order. After that, she found a clean white sheet and draped him with it. Qing Shui enjoyed the "nursing" and left contentedly. He didn''t ask her why she was there. And Mo Yayan also didn''t ask the same to Qing Shui. There''s no need to ask for some things if one didn''t want to talk about. If no one wants to talk about it, it was useless. The Ancient Strengthening Technique that Qing Shui automatically activated had already been healing Qing Shui''s injury slowly. This was not the first time he had this kind of injury, so he didn''t put much thought into it. He knew that it will soon be better, as long he didn''t die. Plus, he has his own powerful subsidiary skills and the defiant Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He went back to his place and took a bath. Qing Shui also put on some of his refined Golden Sore Ointment. Not long after that, he heard a knock on his door. He was only surprised that it was Yan Ling`er! "Brother Qing Shui, I heard you got injured." Yan Ling`er asked worriedly as she saw Qing Shui who looked weak. Having some care for him at a time like this felt pretty good. "She is innocent." Qing Shui tried his best to tell himself that. "I am fine, I am going to practice now." Qing Shui tried his hardest to force a smile. "Oh!" She felt dejected. As Yan Ling`er was about to turn around and leave, she heard some footsteps. When Qing Shui heard those footsteps, he couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue were walking up rapidly. "Qing Shui, what happened?" As Huoyun Liu-li said that, she looked like she just saw Yan Ling`er. She looked puzzled, as she stared at this delicate girl, then she playfully glanced at Qing Shui. After that, she stepped towards and hugged Qing Shui by his neck. "My husband, I will stay and take good care of you tonight!" Then she kissed Qing Shui on the face. Qing Shui: "..." Yan Ling`er''s expression turned a bit gloomy. At first she stopped, but then she lowered her head as she left. Qing Shui stared at the alluring woman who hugged him. However, she was blinking her eyes shrewdly, in a sexy and adorable manner. Qing Shui knew that she thought perhaps him and Yan Ling`er As he thought about it, he couldn''t help but laugh But her laugh was more like a "mission accomplished" kind of laugh. Canghai Mingyue who was standing on the side was speechless. She only looked at Qing Shui''s pale face with deep concern. When she heard that Qing Shui got injured, and that he was covered in blood, she couldn''t help but think about the incident last time. Last time Huoyun Liu-li only heard about it, this time she also heard about it too. Even though she came anxiously to see Qing Shui, but when she saw Qing Shui, she felt that he was doing better than what she had imagined. So when she saw that beautiful girl, she intentionally made some intimate gestures. "Mingyue, come come, your fiance is very weak now, he needs you to carry him." Huoyun Liu-Li teased Canghai Mingyue as she spoke. "Liu-li, please stop it, let Qing Shui go back inside and rest." Canghai Mingyue stepped forwards and held on Qing Shui''s other arm while walking towards the inside of the room. The time to afternoon from now was still long. Qing Shui laid on the bed, the bed in which he just had sexual intercourse with another woman. "Qing Shui, what are you doing in your room alone, it smells strange." Huoyun Liu-li shrugged her nose while looking at Qing Shui thoughtfully. Qing Shui was frightened by Huoyun Liu-li. Her nose was too sharp, Qing Shui stood there awkwardly as he doesn''t know how to lie to her face. "Oh, I understand. I know, a healthy vigorous man, without a woman, he can only" Qing Shui was relieved hearing Huoyun Liu-li''s words, but he also felt embarrassed. Canghai Mingyue blushed and didn''t say a word. She looked at Huoyun Liu-li speechlessly, and went to the living room to pour a glass of water for him. "Why don''t I stay with you tonight, let me help you release" Huoyun Liu-li looked at Qing Shui misty-like, that welcoming expression was enough to make Qing Shui reflect on what he actually did. This little devil, she said she would come last night, but she didn''t. She knew it would be impossible to do it now, but she still teased him. He couldn''t do anything about her. She seductively blew into Qing Shui''s ears and whispered one sentence softly. "Who asked you to bully me yesterday!" Qing Shui understood, so this brat was trying to take revenge for yesterday. But he also allowed her to reach the peak. At least he made her release it all. He couldn''t understand why she treated him that way. "You made that, yesterday my walking to Misty Hall while wearing clothes uncomfortable!" Huoyun Liu-li seemed to know what Qing Shui was thinking and then whispered into his ears again. "Next time I will strip you naked first, then after we finish, I will clean your clothes and let you wear them again, alright?" Qing Shui also whispered swiftly. "You are so considerate!" Huoyun Liu-li extended her tongue while biting her lips and laughed cunningly and seductively. Then she stood up. Qing Shui looked at this little devil. Canghai Mingyue''s footsteps were growing closer from outside. He could only use that "wretched" expression on Huoyun Liu-li to sweep her to the side without any restraint, especially that firm bosom and long pair of legs. Chapter 324 - Qing Shui, Promise Me To Treat Yourself Better, Nature Energy Chapter 324 Qing Shui, Promise Me To Treat Yourself Better, Nature Energy.AST 324 Qing Shui, Promise Me To Treat Yourself Better, Nature Energy "Qing Shui, have some water!" Canghai Mingyue sat next to Qing Shui and passed him a cup of water. Qing Shui had not reached the stage where he was unable to move, so he accepted the cup, took two sips slowly, before saying slowly, "Want to know who that lady from earlier is?" "Oh, I do. Quick, quickly say it. I thought you wouldn''t." Huoyun Liu-Li seemed really interested. Qing Shui saw that Canghai Mingyue only nodded slightly. "Her name is Yan Ling`er, and she is from the Yan Clan in Yan Jiang Country''s Yan City!" Hearing Qing Shui''s words, the two ladies fell silent, especially Canghai Mingyue, who had stopped Qing Shui from stepping forth back then. After all, they knew about Qing Shui''s problems, and he told them of his family problems, and that the lady they saw in Yan City was his elder sister, his only blood-related sister... "Qing Shui, everything will turn out for the better!" Canghai Mingyue reached out her hands to console Qing Shui. This was also the reason why she had tried to hold Qing Shui back in the Heavenly Palace for three years. Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue; he smiled and nodded. Canghai Mingyue had stepped out from her agony. It was impossible for her to fully walk out from her grief, but she was now putting a lot of effort in her training so that she would be able to wipe out one of the "Towers" of the Sword Tower. This made Qing Shui feel that such a rational lady with an emotional side would be so crazy once she feels emotional. Most importantly, there was no reason to speak of. "Qing Shui, promise me that you''ll treat yourself better. If anything happened to you, I really don''t know what would become of me," Canghai Mingyue said as she looked at Qing Shui gently. At that moment, Qing Shui''s eyes welled up and he went up to give her a light hug. He knew what this majestic lady whose beauty could cause the fall of nations and cities had meant. It was obvious that if he were to be harmed by someone, she would definitely get rid of the other party, or let herself perish. Qing Shui had never felt so emotionally overwhelmed. How much would it take for a woman to go this far? Saying this took a lot of strength and determination, and it was not something that everyone could say. It was not something that one would be able to say even if the person did not fear death. Qing Shui did not have any doubt over her talent and her patience. If she were to come across an absolute "agitating factor", it would definitely let her progress in her cultivation very quickly. It was just that Qing Shui had not expected that he would become her "agitating factor". "Yueyue, I''ll be fine. I''m still waiting to marry you!" Qing Shui said half-truthfully, but the sincerity in his gaze was still transmitted to Canghai Mingyue. Sincerity was an attitude, and was not something conveyed in words. "So mushy! Me, too!" Huoyun Liu-Li said coquettishly. Canghai Mingyue gently pushed Qing Shui away, took a long look at him and gently moved back. Qing Shui tapped Huoyun Liu-Li''s nose gently, and tenderly hugged her. Qing Shui felt that his relationship with the two ladies was a bit messed up at the moment. Canghai Mingyue had never said that she liked him, and Qing Shui could sense that Huoyun Liu-Li liked him. Today, from Canghai Mingyue''s words, Qing Shui was sure that she liked him, or even loved him. However, Qing Shui still felt a little overwhelmed by the surprise. The inferior mindset he had from his previous life caused him to feel a bit timid, and his strong pride made him stop in his tracks. The two ladies left. At noon, they cooked food, but now it was already late in the afternoon. Qing Shui did not wish to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and there was not much time for him to head to the stone monument area at the back of the mountain. What surprised Qing Shui was that Cang Wuya had made a trip down as well, causing him to feel especially surprised. No matter the motive, it was sufficient. Moreover, Qing Shui knew that the old man held no ill will towards him, so Qing Shui treated him like a close elder with a similar status as his grandfather. In the afternoon, Qing Shui took out the few books from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, including the <>, nameless Duo Cultivation Manual, and the Spring Palace Portrait as well. Rereading these books after some time had passed allowed Qing Shui to be able to easily comprehend the areas he could not fully understand before. There were even instances when he felt that he had gained additional comprehension as well. The remaining time in the afternoon passed just like this, and Qing Shui even took a serious look through the Spring Palace Portrait again, causing the fellow in the lower half of his body to stand up for close to six hours. When it was about time, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Once he did, he sensed the fire bird''s cheerful cry. It flew down from the enormous Chinese Parasol Tree, crying out happily beside Qing Shui. Qing Shui noticed that the phoenix crown on the fire bird''s head had grown to be a bit bigger than before, and he could also feel that its powers grew even stronger. Qing Shui guessed that it could be because the remaining medicinal powers left behind in its body were now fully absorbed. Covered in injuries, Qing Shui could only gradually circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and at the same time, applied the Gold Needles on his chest into a "Big Dipper" shape, strengthening his foundation and nurturing his spirit, accelerating his body''s recovery. Under the effect of the amazing acupuncture, his perverse recovery abilities had grown even more unbelievable. Within three days, he had almost fully recovered, and even his spirit energy had recovered. This was the greatest advantage of using the Gold Needles. Moreover, his Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique and Saintly Hands had been brought to greater heights and were like never before! Recalling the battle in the day, Qing Shui could not help but smile. This monstrous body, coupled with his monstrous attack, and the vicious feeling he gave others should be able to suppress 80% of the people in the world. A few days back, he had just finished up the medicinal herbs Fei Wuji had brought for him to concoct the "Spirit Concentrating Pill", and after he had "asked" for the medicinal herbs again, the "Spirit Concentrating Pills" he brought out had almost caused Cang Wuya''s and Fei Wuji''s jaws to almost drop in astonishment. In the end, Cang Wuya simply threw a sign plate to Qing Shui which had the words ''order'' and ''medicine'', just like the sign plate for the library. Thinking of this, Qing Shui remembered that he had not been to the library before. Cang Wuya told him that the sign plate could be used to redeem one hundred sets of that medicinal herbs he had gotten previously, at a maximum of five times each month. This overjoyed Qing Shui, and without holding back, he gave each of them some. It was because they did not need much since they, unlike him, did not have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal . "That''s enough!" Qing Shui was very happy. In fact, he already had most of the ordinary herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but it was just that the thousand-year medicinal plants were the ones which were giving him a headache. Concocting the "Spirit Concentrating Pill" allowed Qing Shui''s alchemy experience to quicken by three fold, giving him much satisfaction and consolation. The success he had with the Five Dragon Pellet and the Beauty Pellet had also allowed Qing Shui to once again brim with great hope. Qing Shui, who just recovered, persisted in practicing his Taichi, the fist technique closest to the divine arts amongst the three major inner boxing style techniques in his previous life. After spending the night in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had spent over a month''s time in the realm, and his body had recovered. So when Qing Shui appeared in the square the next day practicing his slow fist technique as usual, many people were astonished. After all, when he left the day before, he was badly injured and many people were witnesses to that. "He must have some sacred healing medicine!" Someone guessed. Qing Shui knew that the sacred medicine they were referring to were not the Saint Grade Medicinal Pill, since those were simply too rare. He had yet to hear of anyone who was able to concoct Saint Grade Medicinal Pills in this world. Qing Shui was already used to practicing his Taichi while facing the sunrise everyday, and he suddenly felt that there was a kind of "Divine Qi" between his chest and abdomen, giving him the feeling as if he was looking at a beautiful scenery or facing tens of thousands of rivers and mountains! However, it was also like a kind of Nature Energy, a vital energy that permeates the atmosphere of this world, similar to the essence of the sun and moon. While it was very faint now, the effects were miraculous. Qing Shui felt that in the future, it would definitely let out the most brilliant light. At the start, Qing Shui did not feel anything, but later on, he discovered that it could miraculously heal his injuries, much to his surprise. Back then, Qing Shui felt that it was similar to nature, but he was not very sure. When that feeling became stronger, Qing Shui was very agitated. He was sure that it was Nature Energy! With this Nature Energy, Qing Shui''s Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique also underwent a qualitative improvement by leaps and bounds, and even his Saintly Hands improved by a lot. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Incorporated with the "Nature Energy", the Saintly Hands and the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique had allowed him to recover quickly. It was also then when he was really sure that he had achieved one of the rarest "Divine Qi" in the world through his daily Taichi practice, the Nature Energy! Nature Energy! Now, what Qing Shui wanted to focus on was strengthening and fortifying this Nature Energy, as he wished to use this in conjunction with his Ancient Strengthening Technique to dash through the barrier between the 4th Heavenly Layer to the 5th Heavenly Layer, hoping that this indestructible force would have a large impact. Chapter 325 - The Heavenly Palace Library, Basic Sword Techniques II Chapter 325 The Heavenly Palace Library, Basic Sword Techniques II.AST 325 The Heavenly Palace Library, Basic Sword Techniques II After discovering the usefulness of Nature Energy, Qing Shui was filled with hope and confidence in its future. After all, it was one of the most special and powerful "Deity Qi" in Heaven and Earth. Qing Shui continued to practise a few rounds of Tai Chi in the square before slowly leaving for the mountain peak of Lingxiao Treasure Hall. He decided to take a look around the Heavenly Palace Library at the tallest peak of Lingxiao Treasure Hall, which had the tightest security in Heavenly Palace Mountain. Yesterday''s match made Qing Shui''s name known to everyone in Heavenly Palace. Although the majority had not seen Qing Shui, they knew he was a powerful practitioner of martial arts, someone with foresight, was decisive, merciless and kept his word. Many were curious who was the most outstanding young disciple from Starmoon Hall who rose up like a comet. His performance yesterday posed a major threat to the Chief Disciples of other halls. Many started to worry and others with the desire to stir up trouble focused their attention on Qing Shui; he could be the biggest dark horse ever to appear in the Heavenly Palace Disciple Competition next year. Compared to the other halls, Starmoon Hall was the happiest. It was especially exciting to finally remove the hat that was pinned on for such a long time. Now, many would come to Starmoon in hopes of seeing the man called Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui would usually appear outdoors only during morning training, hence there were few who managed to spot him. Only people from Starmoon Hall would be able to see him since they knew his habits and that he could only be seen in the morning on the square. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Very quickly Qing Shui arrived at Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Everytime Qing Shui saw the four words, there would be a mysterious force in him, probably influenced by the feeling of the subconscious in his heart. Passing through the main hall of Lingxiao Treasure Hall and walking across the square, Qing Shui thought, it was his first time leaving Starmoon Hall after so such a long time in Heavenly Palace. The square in Lingxiao Treasure Hall was bigger than that of Starmoon Hall, especially the biggest battle stage in the middle of the square. It measured fifty metres in length, and was bolstered as high as five metres, by hundreds of enormous special stone pillars. Although the square was crowded, with many colorfully dressed women forming a charming scene with their lithe and grace, Qing Shui weaved through the crowd with unchanging speed. As Qing Shui passed through a few mountain rocks and followed a mountain path that was not wide but meandering and undulating, there was not a sight of anyone else because this was an important restricted area of Heavenly Palace. Other than specific times, most people were barred from entry. After walking for some distance, Qing Shui spotted a small pavilion on the side of the road where two old men were drinking tea and playing chess. One look and Qing Shui knew the two old men were definitely at the level of Heavenly Palace Supreme Elder. The aged air like that of eminent monks, the absence of desire that reeked especially strongly, and most importantly, Qing Shui was still unable to detect their cultivation. The old man facing Qing Shui glanced up at him absentmindedly, and continued with his tea as though nothing happened, the white chess piece in his right hand placed down without any break in rhythm. That instant of eye contact between Qing Shui and the old man gave the former a strange sensation, as though he was stark naked standing before him. The look was calm and benevolent, but the aged atmosphere around him gave Qing Shui the jitters. Just how many old weirdos were there in Heavenly Palace? Every one of them existed like monsters; how many of them existed in aristocratic families or sects like Greencloud Continent, and for what reasons and treatment did they remain in the Heavenly Palace, in those aristocratic families? Qing Shui went past smoothly. He knew the old man had noticed him, and that look definitely meant that the man had discovered his Heavenly Palace''s Token, but Qing Shui detected an intensity from his look, something he could not decipher. "Old Hu, how''s the lad that just went past?" The white haired, beardless old man who spotted Qing Shui just now asked casually. "Don''t you already have an answer?" A similarly white haired elderly with a long, snowy beard laughed while keeping his head down. . "A sharp lad. Although his potential is ''deeply buried'', flames would burst up into the heavens when it finally explodes. Wonder if he will bring luck or misfortune to Heavenly Palace," The first old man started with a laugh, and with a drop of a white chess piece, it blocked the attack of the man he called Old Hu. "Haha, I could feel that within the body of that lad. There is already a Nature Energy that is purest across the heavens and earth, thus we don''t need to worry. Moreover, this lad gives off the impression that his future would not be smooth sailing, but definitely unobstructed; we only need to know if our days in Heavenly Palace would improve because of his existence." Qing Shui had already stepped on a sloping stone step, slowly moving up. That moment, it felt like he was stepping into a certain height; the state and miraculous feeling once again created a subtle change in his originally gentle inner state of "Immovable Mountains". He then felt a little wispy, a little out-of-this-world. It was a state within his heart, as though his soul was cleansed in that instant. Qing Shui turned around and found that he had walked most of the stone steps, and felt unbelievable. Qing Shui did not take the miraculous feeling to heart. After arriving at the mountain peak, Qing Shui realized there was almost no one here, and no one examining, only a big stone tower in the distance. It was only two storeys high, and the grey, simple words "Li-bra-ry" on it were clear but not eye-catching. At the entrance, there were another two old men. This time, Qing Shui took out the token that had "" carved on it before entering. The stone tower consisted of only two floors, and one went straight into the second storey after entering the first. The interior was spacious and looked vastly different from its exterior. Only after entering, Qing Shui discovered that the stone tower was built underground. It was a basement in disguise, but the method of construction followed that of a building. He then noticed shadows moving; a few people were present, and the majority of them elderly. After confirming his identity once more, Qing Shui went down. The Library was filled with books, though not all were about martial arts. The stronger one''s sect was, the more complex the library, with almost every type of book. It was the smaller sects and aristocratic families'' libraries that were filled almost with secret martial art manuals. The Library had a total of nine storeys, the bottom three were not open to the public, and even the Sect Leaders were not allowed for the Supreme Elders had set a prohibition order for no one to enter. The three levels of martial arts were all techniques from the nine halls in Heavenly Palace, while the first three floors were open to some disciples from all halls for three consecutive days. Entry to the 3rd to 6th levels would require the Library Token. Qing Shui looked at the manuals in the first three levels as there were only martial arts manuals there, and most of them were Xiantian Yellow to Profound Grade techniques. He realized the majority of those techniques were attacks and Qi cultivation techniques. Xiantian Yellow Grade technique, , , , ... "Mm, Basic Sword Techniques?" Qing Shui noticed a familiar technique and felt excited, and he couldn''t stop himself from taking a look. Flipping to a page, Qing Shui knew. was written on it. Qing Shui understood after seeing that. This cultivation was a level higher than the Basic Sword Technique he obtained earlier. It wrote of the reconciliation between Basic Sword Technique and Sword Force. The only thing Qing Shui did not expect was that such a simple reconciliation would actually become a Xiantian battling technique. Even if it was the weakest Xiantian''s battling technique, Qing Shui found it unbelievable. In the mainland, the Basic Sword Technique had only been used as a starter for cultivation, a rubbish technique and the most basic battling technique. To make it sound even more pitiful, it was just a frame and not to be used against opponents. Even now, Qing Shui knew that this reconciled battling technique was still seen by the majority as a low level battling technique. Moreover, this was the weakest technique in the Heavenly Palace, hence no one would be interested just by looking at the name of the technique. Looking at the rich inner secrets of the sects that were handed down for tens of thousand of years, the XIantian techniques were the weakest, and Qing Shui had seen that almost all of them were Xiantian techniques. This did not mean that Heavenly Palace did not have techniques lower than Xiantian, though higher levels skills made up the bulk of what had been collected through these years. To anyone, a higher level technique does not necessarily mean that it was better. Unless one was able to master it, the higher level and more compatible it was, the better it would be. However, if one did not understand nor was he able to master it, a high level technique would be a waste. Thus, though the Library was open to all Heavenly Palace disciples, not all would be able to master the skills available. There were a few people in the Library, though most of them were young people. Many of them walked past here to get to the lower floors, and Qing Shui guessed, like him, they must have gotten their seniors'' tokens. Books from the Library were not allowed to be brought out, and were only allowed to be read in here. One can copy notes from the books, but no one was allowed to pass them down to people outside the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui silently read through the , which consisted of only a few pages. He realized that it was easy for him to understand. These combinations were the most direct and concise methods of killing, and only people like Qing Shui, who achieved the Obscure Realm by practising the Basic Sword Techniques hundreds of times, would discover the advantages of the marvelous and direct combinations. For instance, the combination of Stabbing and Pointing. Pointing, Qing Shui had his own Pointing method, but he only truly understood after reading the - what was the most straightforward, quickest, what did perfect mean, what did it mean for one to surpass nature by using his skills. Simple perfection and a most direct method were usually the most effective. Only maniacs like Qing Shui who had trained their Basic Sword Techniques till the Obscure Realm would experience the profoundness within; others would only be imitating the form and be oblivious to the essence of the Basic Sword Technique. Just like the stone tablets, only Qing Shui, and those who learnt the Nine Animals Mimicry, could quickly experience the inner state. This was not to say that others would not experience it, but the time required would be greatly increased. Even time might not help, as perceptivity, insights and awareness were needed. Perhaps because Qing Shui had practised the Basic Sword Techniques till the highest mastery and proficiency, he was able to quickly grasp the pages of tens of combinations and ingenious techniques. The only lacking component was the practical training. Qing Shui read it through once more and engraved it in his mind. After finding out that level 1 was main and martial arts techniques, he moved on and went down. The 2nd and 3rd were the same, with only slight increases in the levels of techniques, and increase in number of Xiantian Profound Grade techniques. It was a pity Qing Shui was not interested in those, and as he prepared to go down after scanning through once, he saw that people below were coming up one after another, and many of them were young people and middle-aged ones. "Time''s up, come again tomorrow!" An old man on the 3rd level smiled at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was shocked. It couldn''t be true. He only came up for a short time and only read through a . He still smiled warm-heartedly at the old man and went upwards. As the Library was built underground, the interior was filled with hanging Light Stones, and one would never know the time of the day! Exiting the tower, Qing Shui saw that the sky had darkened, and realized that he had actually spent the day completing the . He laughed and left; it was a good thing after all. Chapter 326 - Beauty Pellet Chapter 326 Beauty Pellet .AST 326 Beauty Pellet, After Today, I Won''t Owe Her Anymore As he walked, Qing Shui kept on thinking about the Basic Sword Techniques he saw, and at the same time, wondered what books there were from the 4th to 6th levels in the library. Qing Shui had only gone through a small corner of the 1st to 3rd levels, and, with a stroke of luck, came across the Basic Sword Techniques. Time passed by very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the new year was almost coming. This made Qing Shui think about the new year he had spent in the Skysword Sect, and that three years had already passed ever since he promised his mother that he would head to Yan Clan in five years'' time. Thinking about this made Qing Shui feel a fire spreading in his body. It was an expectation and desire, but at the same time, full of torture having to hold it in. Two years to others would mean that he had about sixty years, and it should be sufficient for him to reach the 5th Heavenly Layer. A celebratory spirit filled the Heavenly Palace Mountain, and it was three days to the New Year. Now, other than the disciples who were on rotary duties, the others were all on leave. Those who wished to head home could do so, and most of those who did tended to stay not very far from the Heavenly Palace Mountain or would have flying beasts. Of course, even most of those with flying beasts did live not far away from the Heavenly Palace Mountain as well, unless they had top notch flying beasts with monstrous abilities. It was three days to the New Year and every palace was decorated with some festive decorations, everyone was bustling with excitement. It was the same for the Starmoon Hall. Now, Qing Shui was well-known throughout the Starmoon Hall and would receive attention no matter where he went. Many things would happen when someone became famous. For example, in Qing Shui''s case, he was born with good features, and now, even more ladies would go up to him and pester him. However, Qing Shui detested such behavior. While he had been through two lives, he was very practical, and though he understood human practical mindset, he still detested it. He did not like such women, and did not like his relations to be mixed with impurities. Qing Shui would never abandon his training for special occasions. However, before he had even stepped out of the house today, he was already stopped by Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, who had came to ask him along to take a walk. "Qing Shui, it''s bustling with activities outside! Come along with us to take a look around!" Huoyun Liu-Li grabbed onto one of Qing Shui''s arms, and asked coquettishly. Qing Shui saw that Huoyun Liu-Li had covered her face with silk. He knew that she did not wear this in the past and sensing her level of cultivation, thinking of the Shi Qingzhuang from the past, how he had fed her with all the remaining Small Revitalizing Pellets he had without considering why he had saved her, he wondered if there was a need for Huoyun Liu-Li to be so harsh on herself. Ladies dress up for those who like them. It seemed that she was still concerned about her looks. If not, she would not be covering up her face. Why was there a need to make her feel so upset for the sake of the 20% raise in her level of cultivation? It might be better for her to regain her confidence. "Wait a minute. The New Year is coming up, let me give you two a gift. After all, it''s the end of the year." Qing Shui thought of how it was the first time he said that he was giving a gift. The two ladies were also stunned, and then Huoyun Liu-Li said happily, "Alright! Quickly take it out! It must be something we like!" "Haha, don''t worry, you two will definitely like it!" Saying this, Qing Shui took out two small porcelain bottles from his "chests", handing them over to the ladies. "Happy New Year!" Receiving the presents, the two ladies smiled and replied, "Happy New Year!" "It''s a pity that we did not prepare a present for you!" However, Huoyun Liu-Li had planted a kiss on Qing Shui''s cheek through the face veil, and then let out a crisp laugh! Canghai Mingyue did not do the same, but just slowly opened the bottle and saw that it was a medicinal pill with an azure color, exuding an intoxicating fragrance and a ting of cooling aura! S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "This is?" Canghai Mingyue asked Qing Shui, looking puzzled. "Beauty Pellet!" Qing Shui replied softly. "Oh!" It was then when the two ladies looked at Qing Shui in disbelief, "Beauty Pellet?" "Mmm. Liu-Li, to be honest, I had completed this two months ago. Do you know why I did not give it to you?" Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li''''s beautiful eyes which were brimming with tears. Qing Shui saw Huoyun Liu-Li''s agitated eyes, and knew that she was well aware what this Beauty Pellet represented. It was a medicinal pill which could completely recover her beauty, and was also a medicinal pill which could could halt ageing and maintain one''s beauty for thirty years. "I don''t," Huoyun Liu-Li said straightforwardly. Qing Shui rubbed his nose, smiled bitterly and then said, "Other than it'' known use, it can also increase all aspects of one''s abilities by 20%. Each person can only take one in their entire life." Everyone was clear about this effect. After all, it had a nature of a 2nd level of King Grade, and was one with the best effects. "Initially, I wanted to wait until Mingyue had reached the level of a Martial King, and after Liu-Li''s level of cultivation had risen a little before passing it to the two of you. But after thinking about it, I want to give them to you now. It can allow Liu-Li to recover immediately; and as for Mingyue, you''re already at the peak of Xiantian, and have unparalleled beauty, so you can decide for yourself when you want to take it." Hearing Qing Shui''s words, a tinge of redness appeared on Canghai Mingyue''s face as she looked at him with an indescribable charm, making his heart pound. The supernatural charm of this lady who had the beauty which could cause the downfall of countries and cities but yet seemed to be able to see through everything was something which Qing Shui liked a lot. "Liu-Li, I should have given it to you earlier." Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. "Qing Shui, I''ll save it, and take it when you''re headed for Yan Clan. When that happens, I''ll go together with you. Is that ok?" Huoyun Liu-Li held onto the Beauty Pellet, gave it some thought, before she slowly looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui let out a sigh, took a long look at Huoyun Liu-Li, did not say anything but just nodded slightly, "Let''s go. Today, we''ll take it easy." The three of them walked around the Starmoon Hall casually. Canghai Mingyue''s and Huoyun Liu-Li''s beauty managed to attract many people''s attention. "Look, Qing Shui''s girlfriends are so beautiful. Only he is worthy of them," someone lamented. "That''s right, what regrets would one have if he was like Qing Shui? He must be very, very happy, unlike me, still at the early stage of Xiantian, not able to even get myself a Xiantian lady," a person beside the first one sighed and said. Birds of a feather really do flock together, with two people who loved to lament being put together! When the two ladies heard the first person''s lament, they still felt a little embarrassed. However, when the second person spoke up, it made them feel that the gap between men could be so big. The reason the two onlookers had not yet made great achievements was because other than being envious of others and lamenting daily, they did not know what hard work was. And the man beside them had carried a lot of burdens on his shoulders under that magnificent appearance, but he never complained nor sighed, and would not feel envious of others either. He knew only to put in hard work, and his hard work and toleration for loneliness was something that not many people could compare with. Experts tend to be lonely... Just then, a group of people stopped them, with a young man leading in front. He seem to be very mature and earnest, but his hawk nose made him appear a little gloomy. When he saw Qing Shui, his gaze had turned a little bit strange, and then after he looked at Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, his gaze was even filled with a bit of jealousy and hatred. It was very contradicting. "I''m Starday Hall''s Feng Wuji. I''m here to challenge you," The young man said lazily. Qing Shui had spent the last two months in peace, and had thought that this Feng Wuji would never appear. He never thought that this guy would appear today, when the year was almost up. Qing Shui detested the young man when he saw the young man''s expression when looking at the two ladies. That unconcealed gaze did not care about other''s opinions. This was an arrogant man, and Qing Shui could feel the disdain in the other party''s gaze. "I already know about it, but I still don''t need you to go easy on me. I already know that Elder Yun had approached you, and you must have gotten quite a lot of benefits from her." When the man spoke, he was gritting his teeth, and was filled with extreme hatred and jealousy. Qing Shui guessed that this person had already found out about what he did with the lady. At the start, Qing Shui did not know who Elder Yun was, but it seemed like that lady was it. The reason this lady hated him must be because, he had, to her... Qing Shui thought of how that lady had used her body as a price in exchange for him to fulfill this condition. At first, he wanted to listen to her and not cripple him directly, but that lady''s voice and appearance, as well as the scene of their time together were still clear in his mind. The two of them started the battle, and Qing Shui did his best to controll his attacks so that others would not be able to tell that he was holding back. In the middle, he had even pushed Feng Wuji back a few times, but similarly received a few heavy blows from him, so much so that blood was trickling from the corner of his lips. "Woman, after today, I''ll forget about you completely. In the future, our paths will no longer cross." Qing Shui thought to himself silently. "It must be that Qing Shui''s injuries are acting up! It must be!" Someone from Starmoon Hall exclaimed. "It must be so. Qing Shui had suffered from such heavy injuries the other time. If it was any other people, they would have already fallen." ... Even so, both Qing Shui and Feng Wuji suffered from very serious internal injuries. However, Qing Shui knew that his condition was not very serious, but he had given Feng Wuji a few hidden ailments. Three years, he would be crippled after a maximum of three years. It seemed as if Qing Shui had lost this battle, but at the same time, the other party was not able to move an inch either. When Qing Shui fell, he told himself, "I can now forget about her and no longer owe her anything anymore. This is already the best return I can give her." Regardless if it was Feng Wuji winning by a little bit, or if he had taken advantage of Qing Shui''s existing injuries, that battle scene was still engraved in everyone''s mind. It was both beautiful but yet filled with the taste of destruction. No matter what, Feng Wuji had gotten his goal, and this was also what Qing Shui wanted! Feng Wuji left, and so did Qing Shui and the two ladies. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked at the two ladies. He had initially wanted to spend time with them today to drive away their worries. "I''m sorry, I had wanted to spend time with the two of you!" Qing Shui said, his face very pale. After all, he was truly injured. "Don''t talk anymore. I''m feeling very upset. When would you be able to take better care of yourself?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked, her eyes turning red. But Canghai Mingyue did not say anything, only occasionally looking at Qing Shui in a daze! A bit of a complicated expression appeared in that pair of pitch-black and profound eyes. At that moment, Qing Shui finally knew why most people would prefer women who are a bit foolish. Foolish women tended to appear very cute easily... Chapter 328 Watching the Brilliant Fireworks with Her, A Picturesque Scenery!. Chapter 328 Watching the Brilliant Fireworks with Her, A Picturesque Scenery!.328 - Watching the Brilliant Fireworks with Her, A Picturesque Scenery! But the Xiantian Alchemy Recipe that Qing Shui received from Cang Wuya was of another level. The success rate of the concoction was only one in one thousand, but the success rate in promoting to Xiantian was 100%. On top of that, it required a lot of Demonic Beast''s Cores that made Qing Shui''s blood froze. The needed Demonic Beast''s Cores were of the ages of five hundred, one thousand, fifteen hundred, two thousand, twenty-five hundred, three thousand, thirty-five hundred and four thousand. In addition, two Thousand Year Snow Melted Woods, one Peach of Immortality, three drops of Five Thousand Years Turtle''s Blood, Thousand Year Ginseng, Thousand Year Lingzhi, Thyme, Thousand Year Fleeceflower Root, Thousand Year Blood Coral, Thousand Year Immortal Fox Saliva! After Qing Shui finished reading, he had a hunch that an average person wouldn''t be able to concoct this medicinal pill, the main challenge being the Demonic Beast''s Cores. The strength of a Five Hundred Year Beast was equivalent to a Xiantian Grade, Thousand Year was to a Xiantian Grade 10, Fifteen Hundred Year was to a Martial King Grade 1, Two Thousand Year was to a Martial King Grade 5, Twenty-Five Hundred Year was to a Martial King Grade 7, Three Thousand Year was to a Martial King Grade 8... Yet, this wasn''t even the true measure of a beast''s strength. At least three humans were needed to be able to fight on par with one beast of equivalent level. To acquire the ingredients to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet would require the best martial cultivators in the Greencloud Continent, and this didn''t take the special beast groups of the Flying Beasts into consideration. Let alone that very minute one in one thousand success rate. Aside from Demonic Beast''s Core, Qing Shui already had Thousand Year Snow Melted Wood, Peach of Immortality and Thousand Year Immortal Fox Saliva with him. It was no wonder that Xiantian Golden Pellet was known as one of the heaven defying Medicinal Pills on the Continent, and on top of that, could let the person who ingested it to remain in the Xiantian realm forever. However, the success rate of concocting it was extremely low because after all, it was a miraculous medicinal pill that let anyone reach to the realm of Xiantian instantly. There were too many people in the world of the nine continents who couldn''t reach to Xiantian due to many different reasons. Perhaps some medicinal pills may be way stronger than Xiantian Golden Pellets, but almost all were dependent on the individual''s strength. Just like Qing Shui''s Beauty Pellets. If a Martial King grade cultivator ingested it, he would no doubt gain the strength equivalent to several people of the same grade. Yet, if an ordinary human were to ingest it, it wouldn''t yield much effect. The Xiantian Golden Pellet was said to be in defiance of the natural order because it allowed an ordinary human to shed one''s mortal body and exchange one''s bones to instantly reach the Xiantian realm. Not only their strength was increased tremendously, but they also gain priceless extra five hundred years of lifespan. Qing Shui remembered that his mother had ingested the "Crippling Divine Pill" before, so she would never reach the Xiantian realm her whole life. But he must concoct that Xiantian Golden Pellet, just for that extra five hundred years of lifespan. Currently Qing Shui felt that beasts of fifteen hundred years of age were all challenging, let alone the older beasts. But if conditions allowed, Qing Shui planned to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet within the span of five years. Today was the very last day of the year. The Heavenly Palace''s nine halls were already full of festive joy. The "Light Stones" were wrapped up colourfully and they bought a lot of firecrackers and fireworks. The sky had just turned dark, and the firecrackers were already exploding endlessly. Brilliant fireworks were rising up from every arena of the Heavenly Palace''s nine halls. "Qing Shui, the fireworks are so gorgeous!" Qing Shui was strolling among the crowds with Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, looking at the dazzling fireworks that were rising continuously into the sky from time to time. Illuminated by the light of the dazzling fireworks, the beauty of the two ladies was as alluring as the plum blossoms. "Watch the brilliant fireworks with her, a picturesque scenery!" "Mingyue, Liu-Li, what are your wishes? We have a tradition that saying your wishes at the place where the fireworks are set off will come true," he said with a smile as he daringly held the hands of the two ladies. The sky was completely dark by now, but beautifully illuminated by the dazzling fireworks. "What''s your wish? Say it first." Huoyun Liu-Li looked up at Qing Shui, the smile in her eyes was intoxicating, as if they were filled with clear autumn waters! Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui with a small smile hanging on her refined and elegant face. This was the first time she showed some interest in Qing Shui, or in his wish to be more precise. "Of course it is to go to the Yan Clan!" Qing Shui smiled. "Beside this, or what then after you return from the Yan Clan?" Canghai Mingyue asked gently. "After returning, my wish is to be able to marry the woman I love, have a few children and live a simple life," Qing Shui answered after giving a serious thought about it. His answer shocked the two ladies. After all, if he continued to grow in this way, Qing Shui could become someone of importance at least somewhere. No one could even predict the heights he could achieve in the future. To think that his wish turned out to be something like this... The two ladies looked at Qing Shui. They could feel his sincerity in those words! After thinking deeply about it, living with such a heavy burden, it was only natural that he would wish to live freely without being restrained as soon as the burden was lifted from his shoulders. "Why? Are you two looking down on my unambitious thinking?" Qing Shui smiled at the two ladies. "No, I am just surprised that your wish now, or after you return from the Yan Clan is something like this and not some other great ambition like doing some big business." Canghai Mingyue gave him a knowing smile. Though her face was a little red. Thinking about the fact that Qing Shui would marry the woman he loves, have a few children and live a simple life made the two girls instantly blush a little. But they didn''t ask any further questions, such as who was the woman that Qing Shui loved? "Well, it''s your turn! Who''s going first? Your wish will definitely come true!" Qing Shui said and held the hands of the two ladies tightly. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Sister Mingyue, you go first!" Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled. Seeing that Huoyun Liu-Li didn''t say anything further, Canghai Mingyue smiled, "I wish to wipe out the "Heavy Sword Tower" in the 9th Level of the Sword Tower with my own power as soon as possible." "But of course, this is just like my wish to go to the Yan Clan. This doesn''t count. Say another one," Qing Shui laughed. "That''s right! Hurry up, Sister. If you''re not going to say it, I will say it for you," Huoyun Liu-Li mischievously teased her. Canghai Mingyue''s face was suddenly tinted red. Qing Shui could clearly see the beautiful flush on her cheeks. It was a sight so alluring that it could make one''s jaw drop. "I wish that I could fall in love with you by the time my first wish was granted! I will try my best to fall in love with you, Qing Shui!" Canghai Mingyue looked at him with the look of determination on her beautiful face. "I shall wait for that day. If the day when you truly fall in love with me comes, I will make some babies with you. By then YueYue, you can really feed them milk.." "Shut up!" Canghai Mingyue bashfully lowered her head and pouted. Qing Shui gripped her lily white hand tightly. "What about you, Liu-Li?" Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue asked Huoyun Liu-Li at almost the exact same time. Huoyun Liu-Li hesitated for awhile before looking at Canghai Mingyue shyly, "Sister, if you don''t mind I wish to stay with Qing Shui together, too.." She lowered her head, not daring to look at both Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui after she finished her sentence. "Silly girl, you''re so naive. Even if you are together with Qing Shui, if I really fall in love with him, you will definitely not be the only girl by his side," Canghai Mingyue''s pitch black and deep beautiful orbs were filled with wisdom at this moment. "This woman really knows me well," Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled wryly at the two ladies. "Ah, he''s really this fickle in love?" Huoyun Liu-Li raised her head and looked at Qing Shui. Canghai Mingyue smiled and asked, "Liu-Li, is that your wish? To be with Qing Shui?" "Yup!" Huoyun Liu-Li answered in a soft voice. "You wouldn''t mind the appearance of other women by his side in the future?" It was rare for Canghai Mingyue to be acting like this in front of Qing Shui, so at this moment, he really enjoyed watching her every move. "I do mind, but I just like him!" she replied softly. Huoyun Liu-Li became silent after her reply. Canghai Mingyue remained silent too after she heard her answer. Qing Shui felt a little awkward when the two ladies raised their heads and looked at him. Qing Shui didn''t even understand the true meaning of love. He had no idea what the girls around him now or then meant to him. He was completely clueless whether it was admiration or love he had for them. They said that love was a selfish thing. But Qing Shui realized that just like the girls standing before him, he didn''t know who he liked more or who he loved more. He didn''t even know if it was love in the first place. Shi QingZhuang, Mingyue GeLou, Zhu Qing Similarly Qing Shui didn''t know who he loved, or if it was "possessiveness". Could it be that he is really fickle in love after all, just like how Huoyun Liu-Li put it? "If he is to marry, will he marry Shi QingZhuang, whom he is engaged to?" Qing Shui got a headache whenever he thought about this. Qing Shui''s heart calmed down when a stubborn silhouette at the Yan City appeared in his mind. He decided to stop thinking about it. The two ladies didn''t utter another word either. He raised his head and gazed at the endless fireworks that almost instantly faded away after they bloomed brilliantly in the sky. "Fireworks fade away so easily, just like beauty!" Qing Shui sighed in amazement once again! Wonderful things were often easy to lose. It was important for everyone to treasure everything before them, especially a person. As long as there were no complaints and regrets, the outcome was usually not that important. Much like what happened between Qing Shui and Shi QingZhuang. If he was given another chance to redo things, Qing Shui would still choose to possess her! After all, there would be times when one cradled the fruit of victory, covered in bruises and wounds only to realize that the thing that he fought so hard for was something that everyone was tossing as no one really wanted it all along. Sometimes life was just that dramatic. To live without any complaints or regrets, how many people could do that? Qing Shui watched as another brilliant firework rose into the sky. His heart told him to try his very best to live with less complaints and regrets and bring happiness to the people around him. And all this, would be enough. Chapter 329 - 4th Level of Soulshake Bell, Challenge from Sword Tower Chapter 329 4th Level of Soulshake Bell, Challenge from Sword Tower.AST 329 - 4th Level of Soulshake Bell, Challenge from Sword Tower New Years quickly passed. Last time Feng Wuji allowed a lot of people to exploit an opportunity, so when they saw Qing Shui performing his morning exercise at the public square a few days before the new year, they went up and challenged him in a bold and dignified manner. Some even challenged him without a weapon for the sake of fairness. Qing Shui naturally accepted their challenges. He used his weapon and with one move, cut off one person''s arm. Qing Shui cut it off from the person''s shoulder. The second person was unwilling to give up and came forward. One of his legs was cut off. The rest of them did not dare to come forward as no one could counter Qing Shui''s moves. It was a ridiculous concept since Qing Shui had a higher level of strength and power than the rest of them. Most importantly though, his sword skill was exceptional. A simple and concise sword movement, the most direct yet unbelievable to everyone else. Most people could see the source of that technique. In essence, those who use swords and those who don''t will be able to tell that it is a move from . Although the move looks a bit sharper, it was still a basic sword move. But what most people could not believe was how those basic sword techniques were able to create such effects. How a simple move was able to give out an incredible result, and turn the ordinary into extraordinary. This time, Qing Shui''s reputation had officially laid a foundation in the position of the young generation of disciples in the Heavenly Palace. Last time, even though Qing Shui once fought without a weapon against multiple opponents at the same time, he still came out victorious. A lot of people initially thought that Qing Shui''s kung fu was based on his fists, since he would practice sparring with his fists in the public square everyday. Although some people once saw Qing Shui practice his Heavenly Palace Sword Art, they still thought that Qing Shui''s main practice was with his fists. But now everyone knew Qing Shui seemed to have achieved a deeper mastery with his sword. In actuality, Qing Shui has mastered his to reach the Obscure Realm. Besides, it also became swift and fierce after his body revealed a waft of not-so strong awe-inspiring righteousness. With that comparison, no matter what, Feng Wuji was obviously much stronger than these crippled men. Although Qing Shui managed to frighten his opponents, they had also caused him a lot of trouble. Feng Wuji got his wish and became the disciple of Starmoon Hall''s Chief. When he heard the news, Qing Shui knew that he had already repaid that woman''s deal in a way. Time was always rushing and did not wait for anyone. Today was already the fifth day of the lunar new year. Qing Shui was still living his monotonous life, practicing intently every single day. Inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui refined the Soulshake Bell. No matter how busy he was, he would persist in his refinement of the bell. This may be his essential foothold in the Greencloud Continent in the future. After all, he who had a flying beast only needed to posses a Soulshake Bell, and he would not need to fear those who were below the Martial Saint level. Qing Shui had already gone numb, like he just wanted to finish an exhausting mission. It was a habit to persist on refining the Soulshake Bell every day, but as the time passed, he still could not upgrade it. In the end, Qing Shui might as well not think about it anymore. When the time comes, it will come. However, when Qing Shui lost count on how many times he refined the bell, that familiar violet light abruptly shone, which made him rejoice with excitement. The exquisite purple colored Soulshake Bell suddenly became brighter, the brightness became stronger, and stronger... "Has it upgraded?" Qing Shui blindly looked at the Soulshake Bell which radiated in his hand and could not believe it. This was the upgraded bell. His mind went blank for a moment. He used the Heaven Vision Technique on the violet Soulshake Bell! Soulshake Bell, 4th Level, a chance of driving targeted beasts within five hundred metres into madness and whether friend or foe, they will attack everything near them in frenzy. There was a chance of making beasts frightened and die instantaneously. As Qing Shui looked at the attributes, he noticed that the distance had increased. But there was one confusing part; there was no success rate whatsoever. Although he had tested the approximate success rate last time, it wasn''t quite accurate. But there was a certain chance that the beasts were frightened and died instantly. However, Qing Shui felt that if the level increased, the success rate would also increase. The number of refining chances increased up to forty times a day. But he knew that if the bell upgraded to the 5th Level, it would at least require a year''s worth of time in the violet realm. That was his original guess. But the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal had already upgraded to the 5th Level. So the time taken to upgrade the bell was shortened, but it will definitely not be less than half a year. The accumulated snow could be seen on top of some mountains from the last snowfall. Even though the snow was under sunlight, it didn''t melt. Instead, it made the pure snow-white mountains look extremely beautiful. "Quickly go to Lingxiao Treasure Hall, I heard the people from Sword Tower came to learn and exchange with our people in the Heavenly Hall. This is a chance not to miss. I wasn''t in time for the last few times." A voice rang out in Qing Shui''s ears, which made him pause. Qing Shui is said to be the last man to hear the news in the Heavenly Palace. No wonder there were not many people this morning. New years had just passed. A lot of disciples had not come back yet. Could it be that Sword Tower had come to seize the opportunity? Sword Tower, Qing Shui heard of it many times before. For example, because the old blind man from Immortal Sword Sect joined the ''Heavy Sword Tower''of the Sword Tower, he was able to abandon his apprenticeship in the Heavenly Palace and challenge Canghai. And because of this, Canghai Mingyue wanted to exterminate the Heavy Sword House in the Sword Tower. The person who was talking just now had already left. Qing Shui could not understand the interactions between the Sword Tower and the Heavenly Palace, but he was bored and had nothing to do, so he simply went towards to Lingxiao Treasure Hall. After he walked out from Starmoon Hall, Qing Shui could see that people were rushing one-by-one towards Lingxiao Treasure Hall. Looks like the news spread fast. As he reached the public square in Lingxiao Treasure Hall, he saw quite a number of people moving around. There was already a huge crowd, and they were everywhere. A lot of people felt that Qing Shui was not an ordinary person when they saw him. But most of them only heard rumors about him, so no one said anything about him. However, Qing Shui could see a few of the dazzling people, and they could be counted as the part of the young generation! Because they too were eye-catching, and they were surrounded by people like the myriad of stars surrounding the moon. "Wow, that''s Jin Changzheng from the Emperor''s Audience Hall, so cool!" A pretty woman who wore clothes from Constellation Hall looked from afar while she muttered. Of all places, this woman had to be beside Qing Shui. Her figure was not bad, and her appearance was not bad as well. Qing Shui traced her gaze towards a man who had a full body of golden armor. He was a young adult, and gave off a feeling of masculinity. He had a smile as bright as the sun, which made people feel good. No one would hate this kind of man, whether they were a man or a woman. The size of his eyes was just right. He had a faint smile, which revealed half of his neat and white teeth. Moreover, his golden battle armor looked outstanding, like a deity descended from the immortal world. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui looked at the man called Jin Changzheng, then he glanced at his own flimsy and ordinary Starmoon Hall clothing. Qing Shu''s aura still dominated, but this attire felt less imposing and powerful compared to Jin Changzheng''s armor. "Who is Jin Changzheng? Is he famous?" Qing Shui asked the woman with pretty good aptitude beside him. The woman turned her head and looked at Qing Shui with surprise, from the initial disdain and then bewilderment. But very quickly, she looked at the dazzling man from afar. "Jin Changzheng is the young master of the Jin Family from the Emperor''s Audience Hall. He is also the future headmaster of the Jin family and future successor of the Emperor''s Audience Hall," said the woman softly. She didn''t look at Qing Shui after that, and continued to place all her gaze on Jin Changzheng. Qing Shui rubbed his nose. So, this was how it felt to be ignored. Qing Shui shrugged and focused his gaze at the far end. There was also a young man being surrounded by a crowd of people. Qing Shui was not interested in this one though. He had a very sharp manner, just like a drawn sword, swift and fierce. Although Qing Shui did not particularly discriminate against these showy people, he was not interested in them. He shifted his gaze elsewhere. These men were easy to spot, and just too eye-catching. Very quickly, Qing Shui found another one. He still did not like this one. He had a courteous appearance, a pair of profound eyes which always carried an intoxicating smile, but he had an unusually soft characteristic, which gave off an illusionary feeling to people around him. The two beautiful women who stood beside him had wavy delicate bodies, clear silky eyes, and charming faces. After he looked at young man for a while, Qing Shui laughed, because he could tell that this was actually a man with insufficient Yang energy, and he could also tell that the reason for that was his excessive indulgence in sexual pleasures. "No wonder what he lacks he claims he has, and what he couldn''t do, he would do it persistently." Qing Shui smiled as he looked at that man. It was incredible that this guy could manage to do those things between a man and a woman, and he also needed to consume some medicines to do it. For example, the Diamond Pellets he acquired from killing people, without it, he could only watch even if he was given a woman as pretty as a flower. The most he could do is to move his mouth and hands. That thing down there would not have any reaction. There were people everywhere. Qing Shui saw the Starday Hall where Feng Wuji was currently at. He swept his glance around and did not notice that unforgettable scene. Although Qing Shui told himself that he did not owe her anything else, he told himself that it was just a deal, and he must forget about it completely. Qing Shui did not see any people from Sword Tower. After all, all the people here wore their respective hall attire from the Heavenly Palace. If there were people from the Sword Tower, he would find them. "The people from Sword Tower have arrived!" someone randomly yelled just now. Qing Shui also followed the crowd''s gaze and looked at a group of hundreds of people wearing white warrior attire with long swords on them. After he saw their clothes, Qing Shui felt like they looked similar to the attire from the Immortal Sword Sect. In front of the group were two men in their seventies. Their heads were full of white hair down to their waists. At the back, there were four similar old men, and they looked aged and elderly, but they were evidently less charming than the two men in front. Further back, there were a dozen men who were young, at least they looked like they belong to the young category. But all of them looked like they were full of energy. The crowd from the Heavenly Palace rushed about. The Heavenly Palace also had two supreme elders and a few elders who walked out. Qing Shui saw Fei Wuji among the elder group. "Brother Ying Kong, Brother Xue Guo, welcome welcome!" One of the front line elders spoke with an imposing voice. It looked like he was familiar with the other party. Chapter 330 - Canghai Mingyue Hanging on a Thread, Dead End Chapter 330 Canghai Mingyue Hanging on a Thread, Dead End.330 - Canghai Mingyue Hanging on a Thread, Dead End "Haha, Brother Long Ying, Brother Qian Li, we haven''t met for 20 years. Please don''t take offence because I''ve brought people here for such an abrupt visit," an elder person on the opposite left guffawed. "No, this is common. What''s more, we have already received the message yesterday morning. Can''t you see how welcomed you are by my Heavenly Palace disciples." "Haha, alright, let''s stick to the old rules. 9 rounds of duels, 9 halls from Heavenly Palace, 9 levels from Sword Tower. Be it tower or hall, let''s see who has the most number of wins within 9 rounds, and each person can only participate once." The old man on the left from Sword Tower chuckled. "Let''s do this according to Brother Ying Kong, but as the old rules stand, since Sword Tower came to Heavenly Palace, you will ascend the stage first to wait for 2 hours. Once the competition starts, it is hard to avoid death and injuries. So in accordance to the old rules, let''s try to prevent it, but be responsible for your lives and deaths." "Alright, let''s cut the talk. Luo Fei, up the stage!" "Yes!" A polished young man held a 3 inch Greenedge Sword and walked towards the largest and highest battle stage in the square. Each step of his was like a dragon''s gambol and a tiger''s walk, unordinary indeed. "I am Luo Fei from Sword Tower. I have been bold enough as to stand on this stage and hope that the friends from Heavenly Palace will be kind enough to give me some pointers!" The young man called Luo Fei bowed and said confidently. Qing Shui saw that the young man was actually of the same level as Canghai Mingyue, his abilities at the pinnacle of Xiantian. He still had no clue what the sparring between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower was about. There was silence, and a young man from Heavenly Palace went up, similarly holding a 3 inch Greenedge Sword. Qing Shui saw that his abilities were also at the pinnacle of Xiantian, but it was a pity that he had much fewer battling experience - he was stabbed and injured in less than 10 moves, thus defeated! Qing Shui noticed that Luo Fei''s swordsmanship was skillful, agile and very fast. Coupled with his lunges, he appeared especially buoyant. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Followed him was another, who unfortunately suffered a defeat after 30 moves. Qing Shui realised that the young man from Sword Tower had deliberately dragged the time; he would have taken a shorter time to win if not for that. "Protecting the stage?!" Qing Shui knew the reason. Suddenly, he faintly recalled the conversation amongst the elderly just now. Qing Shui watched the hundred odds of people on the opposite side, and knew that majority of them was here to protect the stage. After the 3rd defeat, another went up. Qing Shui smiled. Canghai Mingyue! Although she was also at the pinnacle of Xiantian, Qing Shui couldn''t help but be a little worried, despite knowing that Canghai Mingyue shouldn''t lose if there weren''t any unexpected things occurring. Cloudmist Steps! Canghai Mingyue did not say a word but started off with Cloudmist Steps immediately, the long sword in her hand performing the Sword Dance that Qing Shui was familiar with. Sword Dance! Canghai Mingyue was trained in Sword Dance, and being the beauty who could overthrow states and cities, her sword moves made everyone below heat up! "Too beautiful, my goddess!" "Why didn''t I know that Heavenly Palace had such a beautiful woman, looks like she must be from Misty Hall." "If I had such a wife, just let me be with her for a day. No, half a day and I''ll be contented enough to die immediately." Qing Shui watched Canghai Mingyue''s sword moves and clearly imprinted them into his mind, every move and every technique, as well as that wondrous stance of her as she drew each swing. She was graceful and beautiful without losing her sharpness! She then stabbed him as he stared blankly and loud roars of cheers erupted from the crowd. The Sword Tower young man called Luo Fei went down, and was replaced by another young fellow. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed, the young man was blushing so hard he did not dare to look at Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui found it hard to believe there can be such a rare person; how can he fight when he did not even dare to look! His performance was followed by bursts of teasing and chiding from below! "Damned, that brother should come down and not embarrass Sword Tower, he''s shaming us men!" someone shouted out. The young man did not disappoint the crowd and admitted defeat even before the third move... After that, another two from Sword Tower went up. Both of them were at the pinnacle of Xiantian, making it difficult for them to attain victory against Canghai Mingyue. This battle itself already led Canghai Mingyue to fame in the Heavenly Palace. It wasn''t her martial skills, but her beauty and perfect charm that made her opponents surrender without fighting! Another from Sword Tower came up. He was a tall and burly young man who looked like a leopard and a black bear simultaneously, though his burly figure also gave off a vigorous and smooth feel. He wore a singlet made of hide in the middle of winter and his exposed arms and shoulders shone like black metal stones. With his curly beard, there seemed to be a fearful strength hidden within him at a glance. "An opponent of Martial King Grade!" Qing Shui started to feel uneasy. The man''s hair was short and almost bald. The scars on his head were like tangled roots and branches and his black eyes were unfeeling. "This is bad!" Qing Shui became anxious, as if no one would be able to interfere once the man enters the stage. Many others were starting to worry for Canghai Mingyue, and rustling could be heard below. "Damned, why is it this "bloodthirsty wolf". The other time, five of our Heavenly Disciples fell dead at his hands, and tens of others were paralysed. There were even three women, all dead! Every time he appears there would be either death or paralysis," someone remarked anxiously. "He isn''t even considered human, but a cold blooded animal. His capabilities are amazing, especially his resistance and recuperability. They are insane." The battle on stage had begun, there was no chance of a person at the pinnacle of Xiantian winning against a Martial King! One could surrender. It was normal and no one would blame her even if Canghai Mingyue surrendered now. Moreover, there were already people shouting it out from below. "Beauty, don''t let him hit you, he is too violent!" "Beauty, hurry up and surrender or it''ll be too late!" Qing Shui smiled bitterly, and took out a self-made willow leaf razor. He knew Canghai Mingyue would never admit defeat, it was a martial artist''s pride. Once she surrendered today, she would never have the chance to attempt Martial King Grade. Qing Shui slowly approached the battle stage. The crowd was pushed away by Qing Shui''s invisible might! The wolf-like man attacked like a violent thunderstorm from the start. His hands were of silvery white claws that extended a foot long, shining like the winter light and giving off chills that made one''s skin contract even further in this wintery day. "Ding!" "Ding ding din" At the start, Canghai Mingyue was like a tiny boat in the great ocean, her body dancing on the stage like a top. Every move was made as if she were on the brink of death. This time Canghai Mingyue did not use the Cloudmist Steps, but the "Dancing Moon Steps" that she practised from young, barely defending herself against the attacks from this young man. "Rip!" Canghai Mingyue''s sleeves were torn apart, revealing a deep bloody cut as she quickly retreated. However, it was too late. The shadow of a winter light wedged the young man''s murderous intents and slid towards Canghai Mingyue''s throat. The hobby of the "Bloodthirsty Wolf" was to see blood spurting at the final moment of a woman''s life! The more beautiful the woman was, the more pleasure he felt. Many below the stage shut their eyes, unwilling to witness the grim scene! Canghai Mingyue, however, had a smile on her face at that instant. She was truly calm, slowly shutting those pair of eyes that were brilliant like the sun and moon. "Father, Mother, your daughter will be reuniting with you!" Qing Shui squinted slightly and struck while Canghai Mingyue lifted her head to avoid the life-seizing claws. It was like a wintery light, a shimmering meteor. It was Qing Shui''s first time using a concealed weapon! "Shew!" "Poof!" The moment that Canghai Mingyue had been waiting for never came. She opened her eyes to see that the person who was supposed to take away her life had his throat pierced through, and a great force even knocked him back half a foot. This half a foot of distance managed to allow Canghai Mingyue to avoid that life-seizing claw! In this instance, all that happened on stage gave everyone a shock, excluding Qing Shui of course. What was astonishing was the meteor-like concealed weapon. At the same time, everyone was shocked that someone had dared to break the rules of the battle during such an occasion! Qing Shui slowly stepped up the battle ground, the thin Heavenly Palace clothing seeming offensively conspicuous this moment! "Ah, it''s Qing Shui, Qing Shui from Starmoon Hall.." "He is Qing Shui!" the woman that had been standing beside Qing Shui and treating him condescendingly was now in disbelief, muttering to herself! Suddenly, it was as if the stew within a pot boiled. The entire square was seething! "Qing Shui, why did you do that?" Canghai Mingyue knew Qing Shui had forced himself to this dead end for her sake. "I will adhere to the second law set by Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower!" Qing Shui slowly said as she looked up at the high level personnel from Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower. Although his voice had been low, it was clearly heard by almost everyone around. With that, he took Canghai Mingyue''s arm, tore out a piece of cloth from his clothing, and poured some Golden Sore Ointment on her before slowly bandaging it. All that was done extremely gently, but the domineering tone in his voice from before was still reeling in everyone''s ears. He was a man of mystery, saturating everyone with the desire to be close to him. Everyone was dazed. They knew that the anyone who broke the rules set by Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower would either be sentenced to death or have to fight to the death against 9 disciples from the opponent! 1 against 9! And one can be sure that the 9 opponents would be at the level of Chief Disciple, the number one from each of the 9 levels! This rule was not to be broken by anyone. No one had dared to break it because the first law was death, and the second was practically death as wellbattling to death against 9 opponents who were the strongest 9 of the similar generation. Sword Tower was, after all, a great sect of the same level as Heavenly Palace! Qing Shui only just knew of such a law, and only a person like Qing Shui would have been informed just now. Almost everyone else knew since they frequented battle grounds. This second law was only arranged between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower. The first law being the death sentence was declared by all sects in Greencloud Country. Only those who are able to successfully challenge the union of all the sects in Greencloud Country would be allowed to not obey the law, since it would be meaningless for people of such abilities to be forced to obey. Fei Wuji stood below, his face ashen. Chapter 331 - Unexpected Breakthrough, 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique Chapter 331 Unexpected Breakthrough, 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique.AST 331 Unexpected Breakthrough, 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique Fei Wuji was standing below the arena, pale-faced. He sent someone off, and after a while, he sent a second person away! "Brother Long Ying, Brother Qian Li, since your sect''s member has broken the regulation of the arena battle and has even volunteered to accept the 2nd rule, then I won''t say much. Can we proceed to start with it now?" One of the two old men, the one who had not spoken up all this while suddenly spoke up, with a poker face. "Senior Ying Kong, Senior Xue, could you allow him to go retrieve his weapon first?" Fei Wuji anxiously bowed and asked the two elderly from the Sword Tower. "Oh, it''s Wuji. Alright, I''ll trust you, but it must not exceed thirty minutes." It was the elderly Xue Guo who had not been speaking previously. "Qing Shui, go get your weapon!" Qing Shui also thought that if he were to bring out his weapons on the spot, others might find it weird, too. Therefore, he nodded and left the arena with Canghai Mingyue. The chatterings under the arena got even noisier since it had been some time since such a situation had occurred. Everyone could guess what would happen for one to be challenging nine top notch warriors of this level alone. "This is someone from Starmoon Hall who could possibly rise up in the competition between the various palaces next year! It''s such a pity! "Is our Starmoon Hall''s spring doomed to be so short?" A young man from Starmoon Hall mumbled. "Qing Shui, you''ll forever live in our hearts..." ... "Old Master, I have urgent news to report!" An ordinary looking middle-aged man came to Cang Wuya''s residence, bowed and said. "Come in. Tell me quickly!" Cang Wuya''s voice sounded very calm. At the same time, in another area which was filled with simple stone houses, another ordinary looking middle-aged man bowed and said in a low voice, "Old Ancestor, Young Master Fei has an urgent message to pass to you." "Speak!" A low and simple voice rang out, giving out a desolate aura. The middle-aged man shared the situation at the arena before continuing, "Qing Shui is Supreme Elder Cang''s disciple, Canghai''s only son-in-law, and he has unparalleled talent. Young Master Fei hopes that you would be able to step forth to help him." The room turned silent, and the middle-aged man who was standing outside was drenched in perspiration, even feeling as if he was going to collapse soon. Only then, a sigh was heard from the room. "Go back and tell him, what I owe him, I''ll return it to him in folds. However, this is a grave issue. I don''t wish for Heavenly Palace to be left with an ill name. Didn''t he say that the chap''s talent is quite good? Since he dared to do such a thing, he must be held responsible for his own rashness. To blindly act rash without thinking through thoroughly is just courting death. I can help him today, but what about tomorrow? I''m not invincible," the old sounding voice said. "Then Old Ancestor..." "Pass my words to him as it is. Having not experienced thunderstorms, nor life and death situations, how would he ever be able to grow? A general builds his success on ten thousand bleaching bones. Which warrior did not rise from stepping on top of other''s dead bodies?" Qing Shui returned to him room and took out his Big Dipper Sword as well as the Heaven Shaking Hammer. He also put on a suit of armor which he had forged again. Just as he was prepared to head back, he suddenly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal . Thirty minutes in real life was equivalent to about over two days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At this crucial time, Qing Shui did not say anything, but took out the Beauty Pellet which he had yet to take. Without hesitation, he took the pill which he had kept aside for himself. During this crucial stage, each and every additional increase to his powers was important. After swallowing it, he quickly circulated his Ancient Strengthening Technique. In just a moment, Qing Shui felt a stream of cooling energy rising, dispersing throughout his entire body. It was an amazing feeling as if ten thousand of ants were crawling all over him, but it was bearable. At the same time, a strong surge of energy from his Dan Tian flowed through his meridian channels, expanding the channels as it passed by. The liquid in the Dan Tian also swirled very quickly, and the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique gushed through his entire body very strongly. That originally weak nature energy also grew a lot stronger than before, and merged together with the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and the Frenzied Bull''s Strength, these three strong forces gradually combined into one, and flowed through the meridian channels like galloping horses! 1st cycle, 2nd cycle, 3rd cycle... As Qing Shui circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he noticed that the strength of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique got increasingly stronger, and the image in his consciousness continued to change. From his birth, to knowing his mother''s troubles, being unable to cultivate, and the depressed feelings of being treated like a useless bum... Qing Shui did not know that when he was thinking about this, the strength of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique go tincreasingly stronger, and it circulated increasingly faster! The images in his consciousness also switched at a very fast pace. The joy he felt when he knew that he could cultivate, when he knew of his mother''s dejection and hope, and when he decided to fulfil his mother''s wish. Therefore, he put in even more effort than anybody else, and especially when he uncovered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he gained even more confidence and also made great progress, from the useless bum who could not cultivate to becoming the genius character he was today. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, if he could not be amongst the top, he would really be a useless bum. Thinking of this, an unrelenting energy rose from his spirit, and his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated even faster, even stronger. It was just that everything seemed to be no longer within Qing Shui''s control, but yet at the same time seemed to be controlled by Qing Shui''s emotions. 50th cycle, 51st cycle... Compared to how it was before, the speed was faster, and the powers much stronger. But now, Qing Shui was totally drowned in his memories, thinking of Wenren Wu-shuang, Shi Qingzhuang, Yiye Jiange. Only after he managed to help Yiye Jiange head to the Lion King''s Ridge would he then feel that he would be able to pay back the debt to her. 97th cycle, 98th cycle... Qing Shui suddenly recalled the scene he saw when they passed by Yan City, recalled seeing that stubborn back view. Thinking of the tough life she had been leading in Yan City for the past few years, how she was his mother''s worry, the person closest to him in blood other than his mother. They were bonded by blood, because she was someone his mother had given birth to after spending ten months in her womb. "I cannot die, I definitely cannot die!" Qing Shui bellowed out loud in his heart! The aura throughout his body instantaneously surged, reaching a height like never before. 99th cycle! Just then the Ancient Strengthening Technique which had reached the 99th cycle did not stop. Accompanied with an immense aura, in conjunction with the moment Qing Shui had bellowed out loud, "Crack!" It was as if he had broke through some barrier. Qing Shui opened his eyes, dazedly appreciating the immense surge of energy which was rising in his body like an explosion. However, he no longer cared about that amazing feeling. Qing Shui only knew that he had achieved a breakthrough. It had even appeared so suddenly that he did not even had enough time to react to his surprise! Ancient Strengthening Technique''s 5th Heavenly Layer! Qing Shui had the urge to cry. To think that he had managed to achieve a breakthrough at this crucial point! Qing Shui stood there for very long time, not moving, his mind completely blank. When one hears of grief news, their minds would blank out. But one could also be completely blanked out when overwhelmed by a great surprise and felt at a loss. "Hahaha!" Qing Shui suddenly broke into an uproarious laughter, to the extent that he started tearing. This time, he laughed till he was hysterical, unable to express the extreme joy he was feeling and could only laugh so maniacally to vent out his feelings. From the beginning till now, half a day had passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui stopped laughing when his voice turned hoarse, and then he slowly shut his eyes and felt the changes in his body. The golden "liquid" in his Dan Tian which was the size of a cherry changed into the size of an egg. It looked even more compact and condensed than when he was at the 4th Heavenly Layer. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. His meridian channels expanded by a third of its original size. His bones, muscles, organs, spirit energy...all increased by about one fold. He increased the speed of circulation of his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique which had been automatically circulating all this while. A surge of strong energy rose up, as if a heavy mountain, or as if ten thousand horses galloping at once. Qing Shui smiled. His abilities from when he was at the pinnacle of the 4th Heavenly Layer had increased by over one fold. Qing Shui started to familiarize with the immense powers he just received after attaining the breakthrough. After all, Qing Shui could stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for five days. He performed each of the techniques he knew, each time at full power. Qing Shui''s goal was to stabilize the immense powers he received for the past two days. A person with great strength would be able to defeat ten people who knew martial arts. From the start, most of his martial techniques had already reached an incredible level, having reached the Obscure Realm. Coupled with the breakthrough he had achieved, his strength, speed and defence all improved tremendously. This was a raise in level, just like how he had broke through to the Martial King from Xiantian. It was not something simple like reaching Xiantian grade 1 to 2. After the breakthrough, Qing Shui''s conclusion was that regardless if it was Taichi or the Thousand Hammer Technique when used with his Heaven Shaking Hammer, or even if it was his strongest technique, the Basic Sword Techniques, they all underwent a delicate change. "A Hegemonic Aura, formed naturally!" "False Heaven Stage" Qing Shui knew that this was the stage before the ''One with Heaven'', which meant that he was just one step away from ''One with Heaven''. However, this step was also as wide as the the pinnacle of Houtian from Xiantian. Breaking through required an opportunity. However, False Heaven Stage was after all, the pinnacle of the Obscure Realm. Even most of the warriors who were at the pinnacle of Martial King would be stuck around at this stage. One day, two days passed by. Qing Shui was like a "beast" which did not know what fatigue was, wasting away the powers he just received. Qing Shui was very satisfied with the results of the past two days of hard work. Now, even if he did not have much chance against Canghai when he was alive, in a life and death battle, he might not necessarily lose out. Canghai was at the pinnacle of the 6th grade Martial King. Qing Shui felt that he was at max at the beginning phase of the 6th grade Martial King. However, against the other nine people, as long as he was careful, it should not be a very big problem. Qing Shui was very satisfied with his progress. He was now at the 100th cycle. When it increased to the 6th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique,it would probably breakthrough to the 200th cycle. The increase from 100th cycle to 200th cycle, up until he reached the pinnacle of 5th Heavenly Layer, how much stronger could he get? Would he be able to be the pinnacle amongst the Martial Saints? The strongest Martial Saint in the entire Greencloud Continent! Chapter 332 - Devastating hammer, Heaven-Shattering Tiger Roar Chapter 332 Devastating hammer, Heaven-Shattering Tiger Roar.AST 332 Devastating hammer, Heaven-Shattering Tiger Roar Greencloud Continent''s number one! Qing Shui was shocked by his own ideas, but it was not impossible to bite the bullet. At this moment, Qing Shui saw a wide road that lead to a vast unobstructed sky! He ate and had a good rest. Qing Shui wore a suit of battle armor,and wielded only a Heaven Shaking Hammer. As he walked down the stairs, he noticed that Cang Wuya and two women were standing there. The two women had tears and worry in their eyes, so much that their eyes had turned red. When they saw Qing Shui, they couldn''t say anything but stared at him! Cang Wuya had the same worry on his face, but after he saw Qing Shui, he gave him a strange look, before he laughed heartily. "Good, haha, good. Qing Shui, fight to the death, there''s no need to have mercy. Remember, everything is for your survival''s sake." Cang Wuya laughed. "Old man, what''s all this about...:" Qing Shui was extremely startled. It looked like old man has found out about his level up. Even now, Qing Shui suspected that the old man could be the strongest among Martial Kings. Returning to the arena, a lot of people saw Qing Shui''s full-body golden armor. Clothes maketh the man, and Qing Shui has transformed into a handsome and refined man. With the addition to his unique temperament of a full-body of extraordinary powerful golden armor, he emitted an air of "intellectual and elegant" that belonged to a man, and had such an aura of domination. This caused a lot of women to stare at him unbearably. "Such a good looking man, no matter how we say it, he is the best of the best." A beautiful mature woman sighed. "Too bad that hammer diminishes his elegance, but it adds a lot to his dominance!" Another woman continued. "Just now that group of people from Sword Tower even said Qing Shui wouldn''t dare to come here, Qing Shui, KILL THEM ALL!" A youth from the Starmoon Hall shouted furiously. Too bad this time there were not many people agreeing with him as they were a bit worried. After all, it was unbearable to see their own get beaten to death by another sect, moreover by nine of them... The nine people from Sword Tower had already wielded their weapons and stood on the arena. Qing Shui noticed that their weapons were all swords, but they are all different types; heavy sword, long sword, short sword, great sword, twin swords, ivory sword, sleeve sword, folded sword, and flexible sword! When Qing Shui arrived, he saw Fei Wuji looked desolate, but after his eyes met with Cang Wuya, he nodded at Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt grateful towards Fei Wuji. Because of Fei Wuji''s words, he was able to get half an hour of time for Qing Shui. This amount of time was life changing for Qing Shui! After Qing Shui''s breakthrough, he felt that many things in this world were not but a cloud that just drifted along, and was content to let things be. Yet the regards he placed on ''emotions'' increased even more, whether it was family ties, friendship or love. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even if that scenario played over again, he would still step in and rescue Canghai Mingyue without any hesitation. "Qing Shui!" Just at this moment Qing Shui heard a slightly familiar sound, a very pleasant womanly voice. He turned his head back with uncertainty and it was actually Gongsun Jianwu! He looked at her devilish body; over-exaggerated body curves, a pair of attractive foxy eyes, her long eyelashes black and dense, and her small cute nose slightly curved up made it especially sexy. As he saw that, he would think of the woman on his bed. Comparing to Qinghan Ye, those eyes were different. Qinghan Ye is beautiful on the inside, but this woman was a vixen. When Qing Shui saw her standing in front of him, he couldn''t quite understand it. He had butted heads with her several times and never once made her look good. Why did she come here this time? Why won''t she learn from Yan Ling'' Er or learn from Xi Yue? What did she come here for? "I am giving you a protective amulet. This will keep you safe from harm and bring you good luck!" After saying that, she put the amulet directly on Qing Shui''s neck. She looked at Qing Shui deeply, then turned around and left in regret. She could see from Qing Shui''s eyes that there was no throbs, not even a bit of expression. Even after he saw her, there wasn''t an ounce of change in his expression. But she would always feel his presence in her heart, not love, by maybe a liking to him, a deep impression and a strong attraction. Qing Shui looked on as the beautiful figure disappeared. He didn''t know what it meant, a friend in need is a friend indeed. Only when you are at your lowest, only then will you see humanity''s most fragile side. He walked towards the arena slowly. There was a huge crowd around the arena, but no one made a sound. Everyone was holding their breath as they watched the changes that occurred in the arena. "Elder, could you announce the second rule please?" After he walked to the arena, Qing Shui bowed and said to the person in charge from Sword Tower and Heavenly Palace. His voice was clearer with the silence around him. "Alright. Because Heavenly Palace disciple Qing Shui has broken the arena rule and voluntarily accepted Heavenly Palace''s and Sword Tower''s second rule, he has accepted to duel with nine warriors from the Sword Sect to the death. The battle will begin, and there will only be one of two results, Qing Shui will either die or live from the duel. The nine warriors of Sword Sect will also duel to death before admitting defeat. Only when they admit defeat, Qing Shui is not allowed to kill anymore!" The elder''s voice rang out clearly! "Are there anymore questions? If there are no more questions, I will announce the start of the battle!" "I have no more questions!" Qing Shui replied and bowed. At the same time, his right hand wielded the hammer, and his left hand clasped onto the Gold Needles on his sleeve. "Let the battle begin!" After the announcement rang out, no one tried to jump at one another''s throat. Qing Shui restrained his momentum and stood there firmly. Maybe the nine warriors from the Sword Tower looked down on Qing Shui. They looked at ease, and bantered about Qing Shui, not in a rush to take action. This felt like a game of cat and mouse - the cat doesn''t want to eat the mouse straightaway. "Dear brothers, why don''t you let me go first, if we go all at once and strike blindly, won''t it be too savage?" The young man who wielded the twin sword said. "Brother Qin is Twin Sword Tower''s most outstanding disciple. He should be sufficient to deal with him. But you still need to be careful, his flying sword is difficult to handle." The young tall man who wielded the heavy sword said affectionately. "Thank you Brother Wu for the reminder. I will think nothing of this." The young man wielded a silver white short sword in each hand. Each sword was only two feet long. The sword sparkled like moonlight, which made people feel terrified. He laughed playfully and walked towards Qing Shui! The twin sword was actually as bright as the moonlight. Qing Shui didn''t think weird of it. Although it looked impressive, it was not as impressive as his Big Dipper Sword. Most importantly, twin swords, or twin short swords, can be used not only by women, but apparently men can use them as well. Qing Shui looked at the young man as he walked over. When he heard that he was the best disciple of the twin sword in the 9th Floor of Sword Tower, he knew his opponent would look down on him. "Let''s resolve this quickly, since the opponent came forward by himself, then I will first deal a death strike, this will frighten them!" Qing Shui thought deeply. The Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body slowly activated. Both Frenzied Bull''s Strength and Nature Energy also activated. His right hand wielded the Heaven Shaking Hammer tightly, a full body of armor, and also his recent breakthrough had given him a boost in power, Qing Shui knew that in the moment that he was on a different level than his opponent. But he was also scared that he would fail this miserably. Similarly, there could be a Martial King Grade Six or even Grade Seven amongst them, but Qing Shui knew the chances of that were slim, because his Spiritual Sense and Heavenly Vision Technique were both unique. When the walking distance between Qing Shui and the twin sword-wielding youth was about 10 metres, Qing Shui explosively heightened his speed! "Rawrr!" Qing Shui who had his recent breakthrough let out a heaven-shattering roar. This sudden roar was no less than the loud thunder clap. Moreover, Qing Shui had rushed towards the young man! The young man''s expression instantly changed. The speed he was prepared to increase hae been halted, and the next thing he saw was a meteor-fast Qing Shui suddenly wielded his hammer and was about to strike him down. Qing Shui struck with all his might, with the edition of the 30% of Frenzied Bull''s Strength, 30% of the Heavenly Thunder Strike, and 20% of the weapon damage. One strike from the hammer was earth-shattering and heaven-battering. Earth-shattering, the heaven and earth rages! The strength of this hammer strike had completely blown everyone''s mind, especially those elderly people. They were completely shocked. Everyone''s jaw-dropped, regardless of whether they were from Heavenly Palace or from Sword Tower. The Heaven Shaking Hammer was as black as ink, the chime from the enormous hammer rung out in the air, like a call from Death itself. It caused the whole place to turn pitch-black! "Bang!" The young man from Sword Tower used his twin sword helplessly to protect his whole body. Unfortunately, like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, he couldn''t stop the hammer from striking. After that loud crash, the air was instantaneously filled with the scent of blood and a bit of bloody mist. "Oh my gosh, this hammer strike is too brutal, what kind of power does that have!" "One move. Only one move. That strike was so manly, so violent, I love it!" "Roar!" Just when everyone was still in the middle of the discussion, Qing Shui let out another roar. His silhouette moved with terrifying speed towards the tall strong man with the heavy sword. That speed made everyone speechless, to the point of overwhelming. This hammer strike will count as an interest repayment for Mingyue! This was the sound of "soul shattering", which causes the opponent to momentarily lose consciousness. This was also the moment when Qing Shui was able to stun his opponent after he had achieved the 5th Heavenly Layer. But it was also in this split second that they would not be able to avoid any attacks. But of course, if the opponent has a much higher power, then Qing Shui''s Tiger Might would not have this kind of effect. "You dare?" At this moment, an elderly man shouted angrily from the Sword Tower side! He was the Heavy Sword Tower''s Elder, and he was also the heavy sword-wielding young man''s grandfather! Another tragedy has repeated once more. Once again, Qing Shui''s Heaven Shattering Hammer used its bloodcurdling violence and struck down that strong young man! The young man opened his mouth. He opened his mouth wide as the air filled with the might of the hammer and another heaven-shattering tiger roar. But no sound came out from his mouth! "Bang!" The slaughter of mankind has been repeated again! "Quickly admit defeat, you bunch of fools!" "I admit defeat!" "I admit defeat!" ... Qing Shui finally stopped. The young men were shocked by his power. Qing Shui looked at the remaining seven warriors of Sword Tower, their faces pale with fright. Qing Shui knew that they were embarrassed. This was a kind of shame, no matter how everyone said it, this was their shame. Most importantly, this will be the end of their study as there would be difficulty in trying to improve ever again. The two old men from Sword Tower were the eldest among them all. Both of them sighed helplessly, as they felt that a great change would happen to Greencloud Continent in an instant. "Let''s go back," Ying Kong sighed and said to Xue Guo. Chapter 333 - Aftermath of War, The Death of Xi Yue Chapter 333 Aftermath of War, The Death of Xi Yue.333 - Aftermath of War, The Death of Xi Yue At this very moment, everyone below the stage went wild at the moment of commotion and the might of Qing Shui''s tiger''s roar! Jing Changzheng of the Emperor''s Audience Hall watched everything with a smile on his face. His eyes shone with great interest, but the facial expressions of the other two chief disciples and Feng Wuji instantly changed. Feng Wuji in particular felt like at this very moment it was all a big mockery. The doubtful gazes directed at him made him feel as if he was sitting right on pins and needles! Gongsun Jianwu stood blankly from afar. Her face was as red as a tomato, and thought back about her daring act just now. She thought that it would be the last time she saw him so she just had to do what a "friend" should. But now.. "I''m so glad that he didn''t die!" she muttered, as she talked to herself. Qing Shui could only stop when his opponents admitted their defeat. He watched each and everyone one of them walk down the arena depressed. Their moods now in big contrast with the burning souls they had when they walked up the arena just now. There was a big difference between someone else being the meat on somebody''s chopping block and himself being the meat on somebody''s chopping block. Qing Shui had deeply understood this within just the span of one hour. Qing Shui and the few people from Sword Tower had experienced the shift between these two feelings. Just that the shift for Qing Shui was the dream of many while on the other hand, the shift for those people from the Sword Tower was a new grievance to them. The people from the Sword Tower left. Their melancholy upon their retreat formed a stark contrast to the cheers of the Heavenly Palace''s disciples. The world of the nine continents only cheered for the powerful. The comparison between the arrogance upon their arrivals and their performance made one sob endlessly! Qing Shui was surprised that Canghai Mingyue was the first person to embrace him as soon as he walked down the arena. She didn''t say anything. She just wrapped her hands around his neck and sunk into his embrace. The sounds of sobbing and clicks of tongues mingled into the surrounding cheers. He wasn''t sure if it was envy, jealousy or congratulations. Regardless, Qing Shui had already left a deep impression in everyone''s mind. The two ladies, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji as well as the people of the Starmoon Hall were the happiest of all. After this competition, the match between the halls this year no longer held much significance to the Starmoon Hall because Qing Shui''s performance today had already proven everything. The sudden breakthrough had also messed up Qing Shui''s plan. He had been hoping to breakthrough to the 5th Heavenly Layer by the end of this year or next year then prepare to leave for the Yan Clan. Qing Shui gently patted the delicate back of Canghai Mingyue. Huoyun Liu-Li squeezed herself into the tight arms of Qing Shui too, which made everyone''s eyes widened at the sight. Qing Shui''s eyes widened too, because this was the first time he had two ladies in his arms. One could only understand this feeling after they had a taste of it. That was also the reason why many men liked to play with two girls at the same time. Although he held two ladies of exceptional divine beauty, his was calm. Fei Wuji watched the three youths in delight from a distance. Gongsun Jianwu watched as the two ladies left his embrace from afar. She felt confused. Very confused. However, she didn''t feel too sad about it, because this kind of situation was already within her expectation. She knew that her qualifications and wisdom were not low and some even said it was too high. Yet she couldn''t help but be fond of him, even though she had expected that he had woman, and she finally saw them today. Two beauties that were unmatched in their generations, their beauty was so devastating that it could topple empires. Perhaps only the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall could match up to their beauty or win them by a little. "Let''s go back to my place and have a drink today!" Cang Wuya happily said. Fei Wuji didn''t utter a word from the start till the end, his eyebrows were slightly raised. But a happy smile still hung on his face. And Cang Wuya didn''t miss this. "Wuji, let it go. Don''t think too much. He was the only one who treats you the best in this world, but he has no choice in a lot of things." Cang Wuya said dully. Fei Wuji remained silent. He knew it in his heart that only this Master had treated him the best. He was the one who cared the most for him, and he was just like a father figure to him. A happy smile was plastered on the red faces of the two ladies on their way back. People only really learned to treasure after they had regained or after they had lost someone. This time, it was as if they had lost Qing Shui but regained him again. "Qing Shui, that was really unexpected of your strength. If the Old Master had known, he wouldn''t have had to rack his brains for schemes. He was even prepared to let all of them stay at the Heavenly Palace.." "Old Master" "Qing Shui, don''t say anything further. I didn''t manage to protect Canghai. But I will protect everyone related to him with my life. The person you should actually thank is your Martial Uncle Wuji. He actually broke his vow for your sake," Cang Wuya sighed. Qing Shui stayed quiet, but he would remember everything in his heart. People who had treated him with sincerity and people whom he had owed a favour, he''d repay them by a hundred or thousand folds. They enjoyed a lunch at Cang Wuya''s residence. Everyone was happy, especially Qing Shui. A big road had been opened in front of him and all he needed to do was to just step on it. "Qing Shui, what are your plans?" Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui while he sipped on his tea after his meal. "I shall return home after half a year. If everything goes smoothly, I shall return to the Heavenly Palace soon after. I may not stay for long because I want to explore outside!" Qing Shui said softly after he contemplated for a moment, but his voice was full of determination. "Good man, you ought to do this. It is a very good way of thinking." Cang Wuya didn''t question anything. The tone of his voice was gentle, and his expression remained unchanged. "Old Master, Qing Shui remembers what you have done for him, and he will never forget about it!" Qing Shui smiled but he didn''t mention anything about repayment. He knew that Old Master did not do all this for those. At the same time, Qing Shui had become the most discussed topic in the Heavenly Palace. An unexpected victor had emerged in the Heavenly Palace as of recently, and everyone talked about Qing Shui''s hammer and his strength. A gorgeous lady from one of the pavilions in the Cotton Hall spoke to the strong handsome youth beside her: "Gangze, what do you think of Qing Shui''s strength?" Her voice was crisp and melodious like a bird, but also slightly languid and spoiled. If Qing Shui was here, he would recognise this girl. She was Xi Yue, the girl whom he insulted as mental. "What''s wrong baby? Is it because I didn''t feed you enough that''s why you wanna do it with him?" the man named Gangze embraced Xi Yue and laughed. The deep eyes on his steadfast face glowed with beastly instinct. "Xu Gangze, let me repeat this again. I do not feel anything for him nor do I want to be involved with him in any way. Stop always associating me with him." Xi Yue suddenly said angrily. "Hmph, you little slut. You''re Xu Gangze''s woman. To be thinking about other men, how dare you neglect me?" The anger in Xu Gangze''s eyes burned even hotter. "You''re scolding me now? You rather believe in rumours of other people than me? Let go of me!" Xi Yue glared at the man after she finished her sentence. "Believe you? Do you ever realise how happy you look every time you mention Qing Shui? Anyone would know you''ve been f*cked by that man from that slutty look on your face." Xu Gangze snorted in disdain. "If it''s like that then what is the meaning of us being together? I''ll make a clean break with you today, Xu Gangze. From now on we are strangers," Xi Yue said painfully. She saw the hurt flash in his eyes. "Haha, so your fox tail has been exposed. As soon as I bring this up, you talk about breaking up immediately. So you''re in such a hurry to find that bastard." Xu Gangze howled with laughter in his fury. "Y-You I was wrong about you! What did I see in such a petty and self-opinionated fool like you?!" Xi Yue spat angrily and was about to leave. "You wanna leave? Let''s have some fun before you leave." Four tall and strong youths emerged in the room. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "If you can give that man called Qing Shui a bargain, you better give us brothers too. Let''s all enjoy this." Xu Gangze''s eyes were glowing with lust. He decided to use Xi Yue as a reward to pay back his favour to his brothers before he abandoned her! Xi Yue looked at him with fear in her eyes and shouted at the top of her lungs: "Pervert! Beast! Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be dismembered by the Xi Clan?!" Xu Gangze looked at Xi Yue, there was no change in his expression. Then he exchanged glances with the rest. Perhaps it was because of his beastly lust and desire, Xu Gangze suddenly laughed mischievously. "I was going to let you live, but it seems like I won''t be today. Have fun, brothers! Play with all your might, play her to her death." Xu Gangze gave the hint to everyone. The rest were admiring Xi Yue''s beautiful face and her well developed curvy figure. Her skin was so moisturised and her beautiful orbs were like the autumn waters. The trace of fear in them made her look so pitiful and it heightened their sexual desires. "I''d rather die than let you all have your way!" Xi Yue looked at Xu Gangze with venom in her eyes and then extended her hand abruptly towards her face to not give them a chance. It was sudden and without a trace of hesitation. No one could stop her even if they wanted. "Pu!" The rest looked at the terrifying scene in front of them fearfully. A lady that was more delicate than a flower had now became an extremely frightening sight. "F*ck. Didn''t get to f*ck and got myself into this sh*t." A powerful looking man with one slanted eye cursed. "Gangze, we are not involved in today''s incident and this has nothing to do with us. Remember that. You go explain this to the Xi Clan yourself." A seemingly innocent and harmless fatty laughed. "Didn''t you all agree to take this responsibility together? Surely, us few clans united together can stand against the Xi Clan. You all can''t do this to me." Xu Gangze paled instantly. He looked at his closest "brothers" in panic. "Stupid child, wake up. We didn''t even lay a finger on her and she''s your girlfriend. Our clan is not ours. We have no right to speak in our clan. Okay, you think about what to do yourself!" A petite man said and this man owed his life to Xu Gangze once. But human nature was unpredictable, and self interest was above all else. Everyone flies away separately when a great calamity is at hand. "You guys How could you do this Don''t you all have a little spirit of loyalty left in you.." Xu Gangze said urgently. "Loyalty? We''ll talk about that again if you can still stay alive." The petite guy scorned. "Aren''t you all afraid that I''d say you all forced her to her death?" Xu Gangze used his last trump card and pulled them all into the water. Chapter 334 - KILL. Dont Call Me Brother From Now On Chapter 334 KILL. Don''t Call Me Brother From Now On.334 - KILL. Don''t Call Me Brother From Now On "Aren''t you all afraid that I''d say you all forced her to her death?" Xu Gangze used his last trump card and pulled them all into the water. "Haha, do you think the Xi Clan will believe you or us?" Just at that moment, the door of the room swung open with a "bang". A man who didn''t really seem young walked into the room. His aura was as sharp as a sword. Xu Gangze and the others instantly paled at his appearance. Their colour of their faces were completely drained and as pale as ashes! The eyes or the man laid on the familiar figure lying on the floor, only that her head was now a mess of blood. But the man knew from that familiar feeling that she was indeed his own little sister. He was the legend of the Xi Clan, and eldest brother to Xi Yue. The rise and fall of the Xi Clan was closely tied to his every movement, because he was the next heir of Xi Clan and was capable of leading the clan towards glory. Xi Ri was considered the strongest among the younger generation, though he was just barely considered young for his age. He was already 40 years old, so all this time he was considered as the youth at the end of the previous younger generation rather than the youth of the current generation. Due to his extreme talent, he had already managed to reach the peak of 5th Grade Martial King before the age of 40. Even someone as outstanding as Canghai only reached the peak of 6th Grade Martial King at the age of 80. And Canghai was the well-known genius of the Heavenly Palace at that time! Xi Ri''s talent was not inferior to that of Canghai''s. To rise through every subsequent level after the 5th Grade Martial King was as difficult as ascending the heavens. However, with the span of more than 40 years and the help of precious medicines, it was not impossible for Xi Ri to reach the heights that Canghai did by the time he was of that age. "Brother Xi" Xu Gangze called out weakly. "YOU SHALL DIE!" The moment Xi Ri turned around to speak, the already oppressive atmosphere became even more overwhelming, to the point of suffocation. Xu Gangze froze from his head to his toes, as if he was in a cave of icicles. He knew from Xi Ri''s words that his life had already reached its ending point. "Brother Xi, it was Qing Shui and them" Xu Gangze pointed at the rest and cried out to the oppressive man in a sobbing tone. "I will find Qing Shui when I return. But today you all must die and your clans too shall suffer. I don''t mind wiping them out too if I am able to." The man drawled and walked towards Xu Gangze. "Big Brother Xi, I don''t want to die! Have mercy on me! I don''t want to die" "Xiao didn''t want to die too. But she was too lonely there. In any case, you were in love with each other. She should have enjoyed her time with you." Xi Ri''s cold voice was void of emotions. "Gangze ah, look at the faces of these people clearly. I''ll let you watch them die first. You should be satisfied right?" The man said slowly, the tone of his voice was calm like the deep water. But anyone knew that it could erupt into the raging waves that beat the shore. Xu Gangze knew that the chance of him surviving today was zero, so he clenched his jaws and said: "Brother Xi, I wish that you can kill them with a cruel method. I will watch it too, even knowing that you will kill me in a crueler way after that." "I shall fulfill your final wish!" Xi Ri launched towards one of the people swiftly right after he finished his sentence. The other three people tried to escape, but before they could take more than three steps the sound of crunches could be heard. Screams of terror and desperation quickly followed. The three people fell paralyzed on the floor, their spines were crushed! "Bang!" The ribs of the first person to be assaulted by Xi Ri were shattered. It wasn''t enough to kill him or painful enough for him to faint. "Xiao Yue, just you watch. Big brother won''t let you die in vain. I will send the first one over to your side very soon!" Xi Ri said softly, his eyes were moist with tears. "KA-CHA!" The bones of his lower legs were stepped on and crushed! "KA-CHA!" Thigh bones! Arms, shoulders and the remaining rib bones.. By the time he was finally dead, nearly all of the 206 pieces of bone in his body were crushed. The others watched the horrifying scene that unfolded in front of them in terror. The pale face of the man twitched in fear, he didn''t even have an ounce of strength left in him to commit suicide. The screams of terror had allowed them to understand that to live was no better than to die. The soundproof effect of the room was exceptionally good, and on top of that this place was secluded in the first place. Xi Yue must have come alone thinking that they wouldn''t dare to do anything to her. Little did she know she would die just like this. The remaining three people were finished off in the same way. Xi Ri took a final glance at Xu Gangze, who had already committed suicide before he bent over to pick up and carry Xi Yue''s dead body away. "Gangze is dead" Xu Shiji of the Xi Clan sat on the Taishi chair! "Yes, Old Master. Also Zheng Zhong of the Zheng Clan, Zhou Yuan of the Zhou Clan, Zhu Hui of the Zhu Clan and Wei Xu of the Wei Clan!" A man dressed in simple clothes lowered his head and further confirmed. Xu Shiji looked like a middle aged man. Handsome was not quite the right word to describe him, though he was certainly very manly. The Xu Clan was very close with the Zhen, Zhou, Zhu and Wei Clans. They were closely aligned to each other, however it was a relation of mutual exploitation; a relationship built on pure interests. Xu Shiji''s dark secret was his secret ties with the concubine of the Zhen Clan''s Head. To cuckold the Head of the Xu Clan made him feel extremely accomplished. On top of that, she was an important spy of the Zhen Clan to him because that concubine was Zhen Clan''s Head, Zhen Yuanhao''s most favourite. Xu Shiji immediately sent for the other clans. This was an important matter. The five clans were quickly gathered in the hall of the Xu Clan. Looking at the miserable and anxious looks on all of their faces, Xu Shiji knew that they were informed of the news. "What do you all propose to do? Perhaps this Xi Ri wouldn''t dare to do anything to us, and they were helpless if our clans are united. But in a few decades or centuries, our clans may be wiped out from this world of the nine continents. I predict that even we may die a horrifying death." Xu Shiji highlighted the crucial points to them. Everyone was well aware of Xi Ri''s outstanding talent and his potential growth in the future! "Then how should we do this? We can''t even discuss the possibilities of assassinating him as the laws of the the Heavenly Palace forbids that." Zhou Dachuan said with a worried frown. "As long as us few clans stick together, he can''t do anything to me." Zhu Hongfei from the Zhu Clan spoke up after he thought about it. These people had just lost their sons, yet they didn''t really even feel sad about it. A Clan''s Head had many sons. The larger a clan was, the weaker their familial bond. Everything solely revolved around the continuation of the clan. "Hongfei, it is true that we cannot violate the legislation. But given certain circumstances, there are people who can be exempted from the laws. When that time comes, if five of our clans unite together, we can swiftly topple even absolute power." Xu Shiji seemed to have a high position among these people. Their clan may be only small clans, but the Xi Clan was not a very big clan too. So if the five of them united together, they may actually stand a chance against the Xi Clan. "We can get rid of him by ''borrowing'' someone''s arm," Xu Shiji finally suggested after hesitating for a moment. "Brother Xu is talking about Qing Shui of Starmoon Hall." Wei Xiong of the Wei Clan who was silent for the whole time spoke up. "Right, Brother Wei is correct." "But how do we borrow his arm?" Although Wei Xiong managed to follow the train of thought, he still had no idea how to borrow it. Xu Shiji looked at everyone''s anticipating faces with a smile before he slowly continued: "I know Xi Ri''s personality well and I know that he will challenge Qing Shui. So we can offer Qing Shui benefits. It would be best if he can kill him, or else at least have him crippled so that he will never be able to obtain any achievements on the path of cultivation." "What should we use to sway Qing Shui? And will he definitely be able to beat Xi Ri?" After everyone went silent, Wei Xiong finally asked the question that was on everyone''s mind. "Money, beauties, treasures He''s a young man. There must be something that he cannot resist. Although our clans didn''t develop much over the past few years, we shouldn''t have any problem in getting some stuff out right?" Xu Shiji continued on before anyone said another word: "Oh right, I''ll let you all in on a piece of information. Do you know why Fei Wuji of the Starday Hall and Qing Shui ended in a tie with both parties injured while the rest were crippled?" "You''re saying that this was a deal between Qing Shui and the Feng Clan?" Wei Xiong''s expression was filled with excitement. "As long as we have what he likes, we have his weakness and the opportunity to exploit it." .. When Qing Shui returned to his residence around the evening, he saw Yan Ling''er pace back and forth in front of the door, and she looked desolate. She came to a halt as soon as she saw Qing Shui and waited for him quietly. When he walked to her side, Yan Ling''er told him: "Brother Qing Shui, Sister Xi Yue is dead!" "Xi Yue?" Qing Shui was taken aback by the news and remembered about the girl whom he insulted as mental. He recalled that she was quite beautiful and they had met a few times. But overall they didn''t really mingle much with each other. However there were only a handful of people whom Qing Shui had spoke to. So the news of her death made him a little uncomfortable, because it was like seeing a flower wither. He simply didn''t know what to say! "She was forced to death by someone else. It was a suicide. Her fiance drove her to it, but they were all dead. Xi Yue''s big brother, Xi Ri took care of them all." Yan Ling''er spoke softly. Qing Shui was still at lost for words! "Her fiance, Xu Gangze heard your insults. But then he found out that Sister Xi Yue had came to find you he thought both of you made up to each other" Her words shocked Qing Shui this time, because he knew the phrase "I did not kill Bo Ren but Bo Ren died because of me"... S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Her big brother Xi Ri already knew about this and he might find troubles with you. So I''d like to ask you for a small favour." Yan Ling''er continued softly. "What is it?" Regardless of what happened, Qing Shui felt a little responsible for this incident. "Big Brother Xi Ri is a talented cultivator of the Heavenly Palace, although I think he might be slightly inferior than you. I would like Brother Qing Shui to go easy on him." Yan Ling''er voice became very, very soft. If it was a duel of life and death, going easy on the opponent was a very difficult task. A person can still bring out the very best of his capability when his life was not threatened, let alone the fact that she mentioned Qing Shui was only slightly stronger than him! Qing Shui looked at the delicate and kind girl. He had lost count on how many times she had called him Big Brother. Although the hatred for the Yan Clan in his heart was strong, he knew that she had nothing to do with them. But then again, he thought about how he might break her heart in the future. Never mind, he will make this promise with her this time. But when he returned to the Yan Clan, whoever came to stop him will be his enemy. "I''ll promise you that, and don''t call me Big Brother from now on. You will know why in the future." Qing Shui walked past Yan Ling''er and went upstairs. Chapter 335 Theres Nu Er Hong Wine and Bone &Spirit Cleansing Plum Blosson Wine. Chapter 335 There''s Nu Er Hong Wine and Bone &Spirit Cleansing Plum Blosson Wine.AST 335 - There''s Nu Er Hong Wine and Bone & Spirit Cleansing Plum Blosson Wine Yan Ling`er watched as Qing Shui''s back disappeared into the stairway. She did not understand why he did that to himself. Ever since she saw the two unparalleled beauties in Qing Shui''s arms that day, she had been thinking about nothing else, but why did he still take away her "right" to call him brother. Back in the room, Qing Shui was confused as to why such a matter could even be linked to him. He did not say anything then, especially when Xi Ri was mentioned. Qing Shui knew about this character called Xi Ri. Xi Ri had courted the Misty Hall Palace Mistress before, and almost everyone knew about that, and he was also a genius who cannot be overlooked. Though there were less people who talked about him now, because of Qing Shui''s appearance, he was once again being mentioned continuously. Geniuses were in limited numbers, and their appearance would stir up comparisons naturally. Qing Shui knew of the existence of Xi RI, and also of the Xi Family! In actual fact, the Xi Family was only considered a second tiered family in the Heavenly Palace, beneath the Song Family and Feng Family, but as compared to unorthodox families like the Xu, Zhou, Zhu, Wei and Zheng, the Xi was much stronger. The promotion of one family was tougher than just an individual''s advancement, be it a large family or a small one. Moreover, when a family expanded to a certain extent, there may emerge 2 or 3 powerful fighters. And, without one who could overpower everyone''s existence, it becomes highly likely for the family of this size to fragmentize into few, smaller families. Such a family would be in decline, since there would be a need for redevelopment. There were internal and external factors that create fission, but regardless of which type, once the disintegration happened, the influence of the original family would be greatly reduced. Any "union contract" made would only serve temporary uses. This was the law. In the world of nine continents, there were very few families who could flourish continuously and not weaken ever. There were of course, exceptions, but those were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn''s horn! In the Xi Family, there was one Supreme Elder. Though his lifespan was unfortunately limited now, his capabilities were still intact, so the Xi Family''s hopes were all on him. The Supreme Elder was now more than 400 years of age; the Xi Family hoped that when the old man passed on naturally, Xi Ri would be able to support the Xi Family. (those from Xiantian to pinnacle of Martial King all had life spans of 500 years) Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. As the issues came up abruptly, he had not managed to harvest the ripened fruits. Now, the time in the realm had upgraded, and the Strength Enhancing Fruit, Agility Enhancing Fruit...brought 3 harvests every 2 years, which was beyond the time in the Realm of Violet Immortal. Energy Fruit, and Beauty Fruit, still had a long way before the next harvest since he had yielded them not long ago. However, there were already blue fruits that had grown to the size of a thumb. Qing Shui plucked the remaining fruit and stored them, as there was no use for them for now. Moreover they would not deteriorate in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, and such special fruits would also not go bad no matter how long they were put out. Qing Shui had only made use of the realm for a special use, and that was the storing of wine. In reality, a year in the realm would mean 150 actual years, thus Qing Shui had stored tons and tons of wine in the realm. Among those wines, many of them were Tiger Bone Liquor brewed by Qing Shui himself. This time, he had even added more ingredients and 1000 yr old precious medicinal herbs in it. There was a wine in the world of nine continents called Nu Er Hong. The wine that was buried and stored when a girl was born, and only taken out when she was married, the wine called Nu Er Hong! This wine tastes average when just brewed, but as the time stored lengthens, it becomes more fragrant. With a thousand years, the wine would definitely taste like top quality nectar. However because of the special characteristic of "Nu Er Hong", since it doesn''t take that long for a girl to be married - a maximum of tens of years, but not 100, anyone who claims to have a 1000 yr Nu Er Hong was deemed insane. Qing Shui had stored quite a few Nu Er Hong in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, where a year in the realm equates 150 years in reality. Storing for a thousand years becomes an easy task, just like 1000 year old medicinal herbs. There were other types of wine other than Nu Er Hong, such as Snake Gull Liquor, which Qing Shui knew as one of the top quality wines. It was only slightly lacking as compared to the legendary Drunken Haze. it was a pity Qing Shui only knew it was at the same level as Tiger Bone Liquor after brewing it. Snakes were lewd in nature, thus Qing Shui thought it was a perfect match with the Tiger Bone Liquor. One enhances the flirtatious atmosphere, and the other invigorates the Yang! It is amazingly similar to the Diamond Pellet and Jadedew Pellet! Of course, the Snake Gull Liquor does not only enhance the flirtatious atmosphere - it nourishes the body, preventing one from becoming overly weak because of pleasure. At this moment, the Flower of Life that was just plucked re-bloomed, its petals even more vibrant than before, emitting a greater sense of vitality. When Qing Shui saw the Nameless Tree Root, he noticed that the pinkish petals, the size of a bowl, had actually started to wilt. Qing Shui became agitated, and couldn''t wait to see what kinds of fruit would this flower that bloomed for 1000 years produce! An unoccupied Qing Shui decided to calm himself down, and caught a green skinned turtle from the pond for soup, and cooked it in the same method used for All Aspect Nourishment Soup. He even added some other spices, and as it started to give off a drunken, refreshing aroma. Qing Shui couldn''t help but taste it. After he entered the Realm of Violet Immortal, Qing Shui started to understand why so many people loved delicacies in his past life. The desire for food and pleasure was part of human nature, though pleasure was important, it was impossible to do it as frequently as work, and one would be tired of it if it was done so frequently. On the other hand, food had to be eaten everyday, and a few times each day. What''s more, many see food as their priority, and put food before pleasure. When one was fed and warmed, his sexual desires will arise, thus food was often a prerequisite that must be fulfilled before one would consider satisfying his sexual desires. Qing Shui looked at the turtle soup in the pot and upon seeing the thickness of the soup, he scooped up a bowl and sipped a mouthful of hot turtle soup. It promoted the secretion of his saliva, and he closed his eyes as the soup slowly flowed into his stomach, and relaxed his body. Qing Shui grabbed a few pots in the Realm of Violet Immortal, and started to cook a pot of prawns and another pot of crabs, as well as other fish. All of them tasted wonderful beyond comparison, even better than blackfish and the turtle. Since he broke through the fifth cycle, Qing Shui decided to think through his plans, and thought he should return home earlier to organize his thoughts. From the start, the greatest problem had been breaking through the fifth cycle. Now that it had been achieved, only a little more time and preparation would be needed. Qing Shui decided to return. He would enhance the abilities of Qing Family within these 2 years after this, and would probably use his Spirit Concentrating Pill, to enhance their speed of cultivation. The Spirit Concentrating Pill was the most precious medicinal pill in the world of nine continents, although Qing Shui''s pill could only increase the time of the speed of cultivation by 1, it was still a medicinal pill that the majority wouldn''t dare to dream of possessing. Qing Shui became very excited every time he remembered that he had already achieved the fifth level of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Every time he experienced the enormous capabilities he gained through the breakthrough, he saw hope in the near future, within his reach. He looked up and saw a snow white plum blossom in the distance. Qing Shui walked towards it, and looked at it for a moment, and picked it. He thought that he could brew a "plum blossom wine" now that he was unoccupied. It wouldn''t be Qing Shui''s first time brewing wine, but it was his first time brewing plum blossom wine. He decided to use plum blossom as his main ingredient, and added some other special ingredients. For example, Strength Enhancing Fruit, Vitality Enhancing Fruit, Energy Fruit and a few other fruits, as well as some 5000-year-old Golden Flesh Lingzhi, a little Golden Turtle Blood, 1000-year-old Clam blood, and 1000-year-old Clam Pearl Powder. After all the preparation, Qing Shui used the special method of wine brewing in the "Skill of Culinary" to allocate the fusion and sedimentation. The method to brew the plum blossom wine was definitely different from that for the Tiger Bone Wine. One difference was, when he brewed the Tiger Bone Liquor it required many tools, while he brewed Plum Blossom Wine he leaned towards the manual method of brewing medicine. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When he brewed Plum Blossom Wine, Qing Shui used the Bronze Cauldron, which he forged at the South City. Not only did he forge the Bronze Cauldron, but he had also made a few wine goblets. Qing Shui cherished things of the past that possessed an air of dominance, and in the world of nine continents, such items like the Bronze Cauldron and wine goblets were common. The only difference was that Qing Shui was using something he forged himself! In the process of brewing, Qing Shui used primordial flames. Though brewing wine was not as tough as cultivating medicine, the amount of effort Qing Shui poured in was not any less. After he finished, Qing Shui started on to train his other martial techniques, such as the Crane Form which he had almost completed. After the completion of the Crane Form, Qing Shui then can start on the other forms in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. Qing Shui had combined Crane Paces into the Free Spirit Steps, which were amazingly fused with his Cloudmist Steps; this was why Qing Shui was so quick to learn and understand. To fuse techniques in and of itself meant to upgrade. It was considered good for one to be able to fuse once, but Qing Shui had already attained an amazing level for his steps. The steps Qing Shui now performed was the product of fusion, which he referred to as Cloudmist Step, since there was a greatest trace of the Cloudmist Steps in it. There was still the fleetness of Free Spirit Steps, which was also the effect of the Ghostly Step and Crane Pace. In between his training, Qing Shui still cultivated medicine, since the Wind Water Primordial Pellet was almost complete. This made Qing Shui very satisfied. He did not know which level of medicinal pellet was the Wind Water Primordial Pellet at, but since it required so much more experience than the Beauty Pellet, he thought it might be at the 3rd level of King Grade. 3rd level of King Grade, probably 3 times the effect. Qing Shui''s blood heated at the thought of it. The effect of 1 pellet was comparable to Thunder Slash and Frenzied Bull''s Strength, but Qing Shui knew the greatest effect of Thunder Slash was the numbness at the end of it. After all, 30% of its attack did not qualify it for its title of legendary martial technique. After 3 days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui walked over and opened the Bronze Cauldron that contained the Plum Blossom Wine. Instantly, a whiff of faint plum blossom and a strange, refreshing smell, and a slight musk and sandalwood aroma could be smelled. It made one refreshed, and gave off the impression that it was gentle and moisturized the skin. The Plum Blossom Wine was a little denser than water, and the color was clear and of the purest plum white. It was not vibrant nor colourful, but had a pure coolness to it, just like plum blossoms. Chapter 336 - Misty Hall Palace Mistress, she is the woman in the portrait of beauty? Chapter 336 Misty Hall Palace Mistress, she is the woman in the portrait of beauty?.AST 336 - Misty Hall Palace Mistress, she is the woman in the portrait of beauty? Qing Shui estimated from the huge amount of plum flowers that he had used for the brewery that it would be enough for one whole cauldron. The cauldron was about the size of an adult''s head and it was about 20 jin (10 kg) heavy. Qing Shui took out a goblet, and used a special bronze ladle to pour the wine into it. The goblet had three stands at the bottom, and appeared delicate and beautiful. After he looked at it, Qing Shui took a sip. That sudden mouth-watering sensation and the sense of freshness rushed through his forehead and went through the soles of his feet. Qing Shui was stunned by how relaxed his whole body now felt. It was like the moment when a man and a woman made love, the description ''extremely comfortable'' couldn''t even begin to describe it. Qing Shui was amazed at the result from drinking the plum flower wine. How great he felt made Qing Shui realize that it might be even better than taking drugs, and it didn''t have the feeling of dejection when the drug was taken. As Qing Shui had already felt the results of drinking the plum flower wine, didn''t only have the sweet fragrance and wonderful sensation because of the wine, but it was also ultimately because of the plum flower! These extraordinary plum flowers, in addition to the special methods of brew, were unexpectedly dewy, and had the effect of cleansing one''s impurities. Although the effect was small, it was very obvious. Most importantly, Qing Shui would be able to consume it long term. Qing Shui gulped down the remaining plum flower wine like he was drinking a delicious nectar in one go. He closed his eyes to feel that wondrous sensation once more. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After that, he practiced until he was kicked out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was already late into the night when he finally stepped out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he exited he saw a portrait of a beauty. At that moment, he was involuntarily reminded of what happened back then in his dream. It was at that time when his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal upgraded to the 5th layer, and an Energy Fruit had appeared. And also, the Beauty Fruit caused him to be able to quickly refined the Beauty Pellet, in addition to the fact that he also unexpectedly broke through the barrier the 4th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. All of this happened because of that woman. The reason was because he had ''sneak attacked'' her towering peaks. At that moment, Qing Shui went insane as he recalled the marvelous feeling from that one touch. He couldn''t resist sinking into those wonderful memories. But Qing Shui could never know that every time he thought of it, he was actually subconsciously hurting that woman. ... At the highest peak of the Misty Hall! The enchanting woman sat up from the immortal bed because she could feel her soft bosoms being fondled by an invisible hand. "That bastard!" The woman frowned as she woke up. She had been woken up like this numerous times. Ever since she appeared in that strange dream, this kind of situation had happened to her at least once a day or more. She didn''t know why, but she did not like this feeling. She even suspected that she might be hallucinating, but she knew deep down it was all real. The dream that happened within the sea of flowers had created a connection to that man with herself. There was a faint blush on the woman''s beautiful face, and her beauty had a hint of smokiness under the moonlight. Qing Shui would definitely exclaim how similar she was to Yiye Jiange if he saw that unearthly aura she had. This woman''s face was shockingly similar to Canghai Mingyue, and her aura was a combination of both Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange. Suddenly that ''irritating'' feeling came again, and she couldn''t do anything to stop it. That invisible hand kept on fondling her soft bosom. "If you keep on doing this I will kill you!" The woman shouted out in her heart angrily and bashfully. This vented at him in a kind of compelled resistance. This woman was actually the Misty Hall Palace Mistress! But at this moment, Qing Shui who was immersed in that wonderful feeling was woken up abruptly, like he was met with a loud call from a general! "That was weird, I thought I heard her talking!" Qing Shui was bewildered as he thought about what has happened just now. Although it was the first time he heard this kind of voice, he was certain that this voice belonged to the woman he met in the erotic dream. "Is it you, I can hear what you just said, were you talking to me?" Qing just talked to himself inside the room. "Are you still there?" "....." Qing Shui called out from the room like a lunatic, but in the end, he couldn''t hear anything from her. He didn''t know why, but he felt a bit disappointed. Qing Shui really wanted to thank the woman who had "lent" him a "big help". But it was a shame that he didn''t know if she existed in the world of nine continents. Qing Shui suddenly thought of the "Spiritual sense interaction". He thought that she might have used her spirit energy to spread her spiritual sense across a definite area as a method to yell at him. This method would require a very high actual strength, especially strength in one''s spirit energy! Qing Shui had surpassed the 5th layer of the realm, and had consumed two energy fruits beforehand, so his current spirit energy was much stronger than it was before. He spread his spiritual sense as far as possible, even Yan Ling ''er who was currently on her bed appeared inside his spiritual sense. Moreover, there was a faint glow of a size of a fist around the hazy figure of Yan Ling'' er. After that, Qing Shui could see a few with the same faint glow. Just then, he understood that the area covered by his spiritual sense had expanded, as well as being able to check the strength of the "flame of life" inside a person''s body to sense their level of cultivation through the spiritual sense. He expanded his spiritual sense, although the distance he covered was not more than 10 metres after his breakthrough, he could expand further into the surroundings. After all, that was the rumoured ability of a saint. There were numerous hazy "flames of life" that appeared inside his spiritual sense, and their strengths were different from each other. Qing Shui suddenly felt that his spiritual sense was deliberately touched by something. That was a weird feeling, and he felt uncomfortable from it. This must what it is like to be spied on by other people. This must be the feeling of being found out and spied upon! Qing Shui shrunk back his spiritual sense and laid on the bed. He noticed this it was his first time he didn''t want to sleep. He didn''t know why, but he suddenly had a pressing need to go home. On the other hand, the Misty Hall Palace Mistress was absent-minded as her expression turned strange. "He is at the Heavenly Palace after all, and I could even feel his presence inside his own spiritual sense!" She thought over and over again, then she got up and put on her clothes. It was already late at night, but she didn''t care. It has been days since she could touch that familiar spiritual sense, moreover in the real realm. She thought the world of the nine continents was vast, she wondered who that man she met in the sea of flower''s dream was. She didn''t want to know, and she knew it was impossible to meet him. But she could never think that all of these would happen because of that mysterious portrait of beauty that bound them together, and that was how the mysterious dream happened. Moreover, the portrait allowed both of them to have a mysterious connection with each other. Because Qing Shui was in possession of the portrait of beauty, the Misty Hall Palace Mistress could only be a good girl and be fondled with no way to resist it. She put on her silver clothes and walked outside. If she use her spiritual sense, she could never go wrong! She could accurately find where Qing Shui was situated, so she decided to go and check where he is. She could not stand him slowly killing her from the inside, so this was the only way to redeem her old self. Just when Qing Shui started to dazedly fall asleep, he felt a strong aura approach. The reason Qing Shui was able to feel it was because of the familiar aura. "Hmm, is it that aura who just spied on me?" Qing Shui felt the chills to his bones, because he felt that the aura was much more stronger than his own. This was also because her "flame of life" is especially brighter than anyone else''s. The brightness was as bright as a moon, and it was stronger than those weak flames of life he had seen before. "A woman?" Qing Shui could tell that it is a woman from the hazy figure approaching. Moreover, it was a woman with a beautiful figure. "A woman with such background and such wonderful figure, who could it be?" Qing Shui randomly guessed. "Knock knock knock!" A soft knock on the door! It sounded more bold in this lonely quiet night. Qing Shui was at loss now, he knew that when a woman knocked on his door, two things may happen. One, was to have an affair with him, the other, was to come for "debt". Qing Shui felt that the chance of an affair was little. After all, a strong woman came to find him by herself! Was she a person who looked to ask for repayment of debt? Qing Shui thought that there weren''t many who would do that. The Song Family, a bunch of families who were horribly beaten by him, or possibly the Xi Family, or maybe an assassin from Sword Tower... As he thought about it, he realized he has offended quite a lot of people. It seemed that a lot of people are after his life! "Knock knock knock!" The door knocking came back! The skilled should be bold. Qing Shui wasn''t scared. As he thought about it, he got up and wore his pajamas and walked to the door. But he didn''t open it! "Who is it?" Qing Shui felt it was necessary to ask that question. "Me." A simple word. Her voice was magnetic, with a bit of maturity. Just a single word has already brought great pleasure to him. "Who are you?" Qing Shui smiled as he asked again. "If you open the door, then you will know. Are you still afraid that I will make a move on you? If I wanted to, do you think this door would hold me down?" The woman spoke out, and Qing Shui is enjoying this especially. Qing Shui gathered up all his might in his body, but he kept holding it in. He opened the door slowly, and froze when he took the first glance. All his defenses were thrown away. What peered into Qing Shui''s eyes was a woman who wore a veil with a full body in silver clothes. She only revealed a pair of beautiful eyes, and they were profound, but serene. It was unusual, but it wasn''t that bad. Her eyes were otherworldly, but they never lost its vastness. Too bad her gaze was of a chilly indifference. This time, Qing Shui was stupefied by that cold gaze. He had never seen such beautiful eyes! Yiye Jiange was otherworldly, Canghai Mingyue magnificent and exceedingly beautiful, Shi QingZhuang was cold, but the woman in front of him is a combination of all three of them. Those beautiful eyes were a perfect combination of all these auras, and they were enough to charm anyone. That woman from the portrait of beauty was standing right in front of Qing Shui. Although her face was covered by a veil, he could see the outline of her beautiful face. But those revealing eyes were enough to make Qing Shui certain that her eyes and those of the beauty in the portrait were the same. Such a beauty really did exist, although the art maestro was able to paint her beauty, he unfortunately did not have this kind of good fortune to see the rumoured divine beauty. Although it was the first time Qing Shui''s actually saw the woman in front of him, he was 1000% sure that she was the woman from the painting. Her features and aura were so alike as though she walked out from the painting itself. Chapter 337 Looking Coldly Upon the World, Misty Halls Palace Mistress. Chapter 337 Looking Coldly Upon the World, Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress.AST 337 Looking Coldly Upon the World, Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress While it was the first time Qing Shui saw this lady in person, he felt as if he had met her tens of millions of times, as it was as if she had walked straight out from that beauty portrait. When the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress saw Qing Shui, she was also stunned. Although this result was within her expectations, she was still extremely astonished. The man wore a thin light-colored nightwear, and exuded an aura which even she did not hate. Moreover, she could tell with one look that he was that man who had been rude to her in the dream with the sea of flowers. In that instant, the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress had the urge to kill Qing Shui, but as she looked into his clear eyes, she did not know why she did not do anything. Although she was being looked at with a infatuated gaze by Qing Shui, a gaze she had always hated, she also saw a tinge of complication in that pair of eyes. A mysterious color in those clear eyes. "If you don''t mind, please come in and take a seat!" Qing Shui regained his senses and realized that it was the first time his heart had pounded so quickly. After all, such an event was especially amazing, and it was something that he would never have thought would happen. Without any guard, Qing Shui opened the path to the door, and smiled as he looked at the lady, and waited for her to come in! The lady hesitated for a while, then walked into the room gracefully. Qing Shui closed the door casually and walked behind her with a gap of 1.5 steps while he looked at her graceful steps. Only such a walking posture would be fitting of her figure! "Take a seat anywhere! I''ll get you a cup of tea!" Qing Shui smiled and said. Qing Shui had so many thanks towards this lady in his heart. After all, she was the same as Yiye Jiangye, and was a crucial turning point for his life''s path or rather, a point which "resurrected" him. Qing Shui poured a cup of tea and placed it before the lady. Qing Shui knew that it was very likely that she would not touch this cup of tea, but it was still an act of courtesy he should show. "Thank you!" After placing down the cup of tea, Qing Shui said softly to the lady. Qing Shui''s words stunned Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress for a short moment. She looked at Qing Shui''s clear gaze, and felt puzzled, unable to understand why he gave her the abrupt thanks. "Why?" This was the third time Qing Shui had heard her talk tonight, but he was still infatuated by that magnetic and graceful voice. Just to hear her talk was a great enjoyment by itself. Her voice did not have seductive and intoxicating charms, and it would also not let one''s imagination run wild, but it was the most beautiful voice in the world. Hearing it made one feel as if their soul was cleansed, which made one feel at peace, and even gave of a the feeling that everything about oneself would change together with it. It would turn very dignified and amazing. This was a feeling, but at the same time, a state! "It''s nothing. You must be Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. With a head of beautiful tresses and like a beautiful goddess from the heavens!" Qing Shui exclaimed as he sat opposite her. While the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress was divinely beautiful, it had been a very long while since someone had praised her in person. One reason was that there was no opportunity to do so, and the second was that few people had the confidence to compliment her. It was because there were very, very few men who could hold their calm before her disposition and aura. Only when faced with an unparalleled beauty would one know what restrain was, and how unnatural it felt to be like that. Just like how Qing Shui was now, and felt very thankful and definitely did not hold any filthy thoughts towards her, he still felt a bit restrained before her. And this lady was one with very few words, so most people would find it hard to open her up. It could be something which only young children could do. "Do you usually praise women like this as well?" The lady brushed it off casually, and looked at Qing Shuil this time. Even if Qing Shui lifted his head to look at her, her gaze would not falter. "I don''t compliment often. I speak only the truth." Under the lady''s gaze, Qing Shui felt a bit guilty. It was because he recalled that this was how they had looked at each other back in that dream with the sea of flowers. He thought of the scene back then once again, but not because he wanted to be disrespectful to her! "Goddess?" "Demon?" Qing Shui''s hand casually moved to touch the lady''s perky peaks! When Qing Shui thought of this, and he once again drowned into that amazing feeling, the lady''s beautiful eyes narrowed slighty, giving off a killing intent. She once again had that feeling which made her feel extremely uncomfortable, the feeling as if an invisible hand was touching her... Qing Shui recovered his senses from that killing intent, and looked at that lady awkwardly. The energy in his body had filled his whole body and detected the killing aura, but did not expose itself outside. Qing Shui suddenly thought of something as he suspiciously looked at the lady who appeared unnatural. However, he did not know what the reason was, nor why the lady had come to look for him today... "May I ask for the reason you''ve come to look for me today?" Qing Shui appeared to remain calm, and asked. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress remained silent for a while before she gradually spoke. "Could you not ever think of what had happened in that dream, ever?" This time around, Qing Shui was really shocked. It seems like that dream had a similar effect to the Duo Cultivation dream he had with Qinghan Ye previously. Seems like she had also felt that dream. "You know of that dream? You know that I''ll think of that dream often?" Qing Shui asked, surprised. He wondered if it was because it was possible for the souls of two people to be connected together. "The reason I''ve come to look for you today is just because of this. You are not allowed to think of me, especially what you did in the dream, I hope that you will never think of it again. I''ve had enough, do you understand..." The lady was very angry. Qing Shui looked dazedly at this lady''s expression which appeared to be a bit angry at this moment. He would never have thought that each time he recalled the scene, she could feel it. Would that not mean that every time he touched her... Qing Shui''s face became instantly flushed. He wondered if he was too wretched. He had seen that portrait of the beauty many times in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and ever since he experienced that dream, each time he looked at that portrait, he would subconsciously think of the dream, and feel that amazingness. If that was the case, would it not mean that she would be touched by him many times a day? And most times, it would be at night! "I''m sorry, I did not know that this matter would bring you so much trouble. I''d never have thought that the person I met in the dream was you. It was becauses I didn''t believe that such a beautiful lady would exist. I don''t regret having done that at that time, but since it brought you inconvenience, I''ll do my best not to think about it!" Qing Shui rubbed his nose, spouting out the words nonsensically. However, his tone sounded very sincere! Qing Shui''s honesty was unexpected to the lady. She looked at Qing Shui''s slightly embarrassed expression, and she ended up feeling a bit strange. She, who had almost not come into contact with any men at all, now felt that men might not be that repugnant. She was abandoned by her father, and was sent to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord after her mother had passed away. Never would she have thought that after she had became an adult, they had wanted her to become the wife of Sky Tyrant Lord''s son. Therefore, she escaped from there. She came across an extremely strong demonic beast on the way, and was eventually saved by the ex-Palace Mistress of Misty Hall. Now that she had broken off all relationships with her family. After her mother had passed away, her only remaining kin was her Master. And after her Master had passed away, she was left alone. She rarely interacted with anyone else, and everyday, she would just cultivate and cultivate... Even when Xi Ri was pursuing her, and caused a ruckus throughout the Heavenly Palace, she had not seen that man at all, nor did she have any interest to. If it was not that her Master had made her the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, she would probably have went to live in seclusion. It was because she felt that those wild beasts were much cuter than men. However, what made her happy was that everyone in the Misty Hall was female, and men were forbidden from scaling the Misty Peak. Moreover, she was not one with a strong desire to excel over others, so she would almost never leave the Misty Hall, and had not even seen a man for over 10 years. To think that a dream had broken through her state calm being like still water. It had been many years since she had fought. That was why she had felt very contradicted when she met Qing Shui. She wanted to kill him, to regain her peace and calm, so that she could go back to the state where her heart remained peaceful like the water. However, her kindhearted nature had not let her do so. She was one with exceptional talent. If not, it would not be possible for her to achieve the towering level she was at within 25 years. And when she had started training, she was already 14 years old. She could only remember her Martial Uncle''s gaze before she started to cultivate, and the blatant expressions of the many guys she had met. They were the cause of her deep hate and disgust towards men, and thus she had only appeared publicly in the Heavenly Palace once. Just this single appearance caused her to be well-known throughout the Heavenly Palace. Everyone knew that the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress was a beauty who could cause the fall of countries and cities, but most of them only had that single chance to glance upon her beauty and be astonished. Many others were only able to hear about her beauty by word of mouth. She was used to being alone, regardless if it was in reality or in her mind. She would act just like she was looking coldly upon the earth, neither interested nor concerned about anything else. She would not even concern herself with the matters involving the Misty Hall, but yet, she was like the soul of the Misty Hall. As long as she was in the Misty Hall, Misty Hall would be strongly united. It was why although she lived together with other people, she lived a life of seclusion. After her dream appeared, she felt troubled. Especially because she extremely hated men. She had initially wanted to kill Qing Shui directly, but when she came across that pair of clear eyes, she instinctively withdrew the intention to kill. A lady who had been living a life of quiet and loneliness, while Qing Shui had not touched her in real life, he left a deep impression on her in the dream. No matter if it was good or bad, it was something that was deeply engraved in her. She could never forget when Qing Shui spoke out, "Goddess?", "Demon?" Chapter 338 - Qing Shuis State of Minute Subtlety Chapter 338 Qing Shui''s State of Minute Subtlety.AST 338 - Qing Shui''s State of Minute Subtlety She could never forget when Qing Shui spoke out, "Goddess?", "Demon?" In any case, he was the first person who gave her "feelings". She realised that she had difficulty putting the feelings she had towards him into words. Especially the look in his eyes that made her unable to manifest her killing intent. The most important of all, she discovered that Qing Shui was an unexpectedly humble young man. But little did she know that the "flashiest" person in the Heavenly Palace as of late was that very same Qing Shui. And it actually made her curious about his future. This unimaginable feeling was simply outrageous, even to herself! Even the deepest hate cannot stand the test of time. It was fair to say that Qing Shui had opened the window of her heart. All the efforts rested in Qing Shui''s hand, the very same hand that fondled her lady bosoms. "I still stand my grounds. Do not think about that, ever. You are still not my opponent for now." The Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress thought about how flustered she was from being fondled by those invisible hands every time and also the beautiful sea of flowers that appeared in her mind. However she had not been able stop him by delivering the same slap again like she did for the first time. She could only watch helplessly and feel everything... Qing Shui smiled wryly. He had finally understood why men were unwilling to have a strong woman as their partner. In the world of the nine continents, to have a stronger woman than yourself basically means that you can forget about keeping concubines. But of course, powerful clans were exceptions. Even so, anyone would still feel uneasy as no men would want to feel weak in front of their partners. "You won''t kill me." Qing Shui said lightly. "Okay, I''m leaving. Oh, and remember what I said!" It was rare for the woman to use a slightly relaxed tone to speak with him. She stood up and was about to leave. "Wait!" Qing Shui stood up. The lady only looked at Qing Shui emotionlessly and didn''t say anything. "Actually you''ve been an extremely great help to me. I would like to give you something. I''ve actually been thinking about it but I didn''t expect to meet you or expect that there''s actually such a great beauty like yourself in the world of the nine continents. I might leave soon, so I am wondering if I can pass them to you now." Qing Shui organised his words and spoke nervously. The lady silently looked at Qing Shui for a while before she gave him a slight nod! This nod made Qing Shui extremely happy, to the point where he would cry happy tears. He felt so lowly of himself. To be this happy just because someone accepted his gift... At least for now Qing Shui didn''t have any other intentions towards her, because he knew that he wasn''t worthy enough. It was a sincere gratitude. Qing Shui was one of those typical people to return kindness in tenfold. Besides, her accidental assistance to Qing Shui this time had been bothering Qing Shui. Now that he had met her in person, he''d feel uneasy if he didn''t express his gratitude. Qing Shui quickly returned to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He packed two of each varieties of fruits, then also the remaining few Small Revitalizing Pellets, Five Dragon Pellets, Endurance Pellets and some other Medicinal Pills he had concocted. He even included one Beauty Pellet that was just freshly concocted. Then finally he saw the cauldron of plum blossom wine. Qing Shui specially filled about two jin of it in a smaller cauldron. The small cauldron that was fully filled was the smallest type of cauldron that he had forged before. Among the many spices in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had also packed quite a few of them. He estimated that they were enough for her alone to use for a very long time. Eight or ten years would not be a problem. After he exited the realm, he discovered that he had already filled up more than half of the brocade pouch. This did not include those few types of medicinal pills and the plum blossom wine. Qing Shui silently scolded himself as being lowly again and was about to leave the room. But he stopped and took up a pen to quickly scribble some notes about the effects and usage of spices and a few types of medicinal pills! When he came back out again, the lady was still waiting there. She turned around to look at Qing Shui as soon as she heard his footsteps. Her beautiful eyes were filled with suspicions because of the brocade pouch he was carrying that was about the size of a small gunny sack. "What are you giving me?" Perhaps Qing Shui had realised something, and he handed the sack over in embarrassment. To let a lady with the beauty that can topple empires to carry such a big sack was "What''s that in the little cauldron?" The lady wasn''t looking at anything else nor accepted the sack from Qing Shui. She was just staring at the exquisite bronze cauldron in Qing Shui''s hand. Qing Shui guessed that perhaps it was because she thought that the small cauldron was beautiful or maybe because only this small exquisite cauldron was the most precious among all the things in her eyes. Qing Shui smiled wryly and passed the the small cauldron to her. Two jin of plum blossom wine and an additional two jin of the bronze cauldron totaled up to only four jin. It was very light. Not to mention the fact that this lady, whose beauty was akin to the Goddess of the Ninth Heaven, was way stronger than Qing Shui. She would have no problem with a bigger cauldron, much less this small one. Perhaps she could guess what were the other items, or perhaps items that were deemed precious in the eyes of ordinary people were worthless to her. Or perhaps it was just a simple gesture and she would only accept this small cauldron. But maybe she really didn''t expect him to be able to offer her something that would pique her interest. "Why don''t you open it and have a look!" The lady raised her head and took a glance at Qing Shui before she accepted the small cauldron! She gently opened the lid. Qing Shui observed the slight hesitation in those hands! A refreshing and delicate fragrance wafted out instantly and quickly filled the whole room. Just the smell of it alone was invigorating and even brought slight comfort to the five viscera and six bowel organs of the body. The lady stared at it for a very long time before she put the lid back. When she raised her head she saw Qing Shui looked at her with anticipation, as if waiting for her evaluation. "This is very nice" Qing Shui: "...................." The lady left. After seeing these items she actually gave Qing Shui face and accepted everything. There was some hesitation initially. Perhaps after she remembered that this man had taken a big advantage of her she accepted all of them and summoned her mount to carry them away. As the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall, the mount of the lady was actually a Blue Luan, a mutated beast. On top of that, it was also a mythical beast of the "Phoenix Crown" grade. What a coincidence! Qing Shui had the impulse to release his Fire Bird. After all, her mount was almost an exact copy of his, except for its colour. But his Red Luan''s "Phoenix Crown" was not as big and the aura that it exuded was slightly inferior than the Blue Luan. In the end, Qing Shui didn''t release his Fire Bird. For once the lady finally nodded at Qing Shui, her face was veiled except for her unique eyes! "You are not allowed to think about that again" Qing Shui recalled the words she said before she left, however there were no more threats at the end of it.. So she really spoke less after taking something from him Qing Shui couldn''t help but to ponder the incident again. He came to the conclusion that the root cause of all this was the Portraits of Beauty and planned not to let his mind run wild again and revel in the memories of that wonderful sensation. The next day, Qing Shui washed up after he woke up and went to the public square for his morning practice! After his battle with the people from the Sword Tower, Qing Shui''s rank in his generation was pretty much secured at the highest position without any dispute. If the gap between their strengths were about the same, there''d be more disputes over it as well as challenges and insulting remarks. However if it exceeded the strength of people of the same age by too much, then nothing but only sighs of admiration and envy remained. Because this would have made them lost their motivation to surpass him, if anyone mentioned anything negative now, everyone would just see him as a lonely clown putting on a performance. Just like Feng Wuji. He hated Qing Shui to the bones now because he had been reduced to being the laughingstock of everyone, even if he was the Chief Disciple of the Starday Hall. He was practising his Taichi fists slowly and felt the nature energy in his body. After his breakthrough, Qing Shui could feel that the nature energy had seemed to become more powerful as well. When Qing Shui did his morning practice, someone nearby was mimicking his movements. Although his movements were close enough, he was able to capture only the form but not the essence of it. Unexpectedly more people started to join in. Qing Shui however, was not affected by the external disturbances. He slowly shut his eyes and expanded his spiritual sense. He could sense his surroundings, even the tiny movements and the body parts of the tiny ants on the floor. "Minute Subtlety!" Qing Shui opened his eyes in satisfaction. Minute Subtlety was an indistinct concept, not an increase in strength but a type of mental state, which was also an advancement of realm. Just like in battle, when the realm of ''Minute Subtlety'' was high, one was able to create precise estimation of the might of the tech of opponents and the damage he would sustain. "Hello!" S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Just when Qing Shui was about to leave, a weak voice travelled to his ears. He turned around to discover that the owner of the voice turned out to be someone unexpected. Gongsun Jianyun! Qing Shui was curious. Why was he looking for him? He had broken his shoulder before so he wouldn''t be surprised if he hated him. "Anything I can do for you?" Qing Shui had just comprehended Minute Subtlety, so he was in a pretty good mood. "I saw you practising your fists here everyday, so I assume you don''t mind other people learning it. Do you mind guiding us a little when you have the time?" Gongsun Jianyun asked in the same weak tone. Anyone could tell that he was swallowing his pride. It must have not been easy for a young master like him to lower himself down to this level, but Qing Shui could care less about it. Only that the beautiful image of a lady crossed Qing Shui''s mind, the foxy lady who gave him a talisman before his battle. "I''ll just agree as a return favour to her," Qing Shui thought to himself quietly. "Sure, I will practise half an hour with everyone at the same time daily. Not sure for how long, but half a year at most. As to what realm you all can reach, it will all depend on yourselves. I will teach you everything I know." Qing Shui left after that because he still had to visit Cang Wuya to learn another Heavenly Palace''s technique, which was definitely not inferior than the Divinity Protection of the Legendary grade. Divinity Protection! It was something Qing Shui had always been yearning for. After all, martial techniques of this kind were definitely perverse. But of course, it would still be meaningless if the difference between the two parties was too great. It was out of Gongsun Jianyun''s expectation for Qing Shui to agree to this. After he recovered from his astonishment, he yelled "Many thanks!" at Qing Shui''s retreating back. He wouldn''t know that the real reason behind Qing Shui''s action was because of Gongsun Jianwu and at the same time, Qing Shui could also gain some good reputation for letting go of the past. Although Qing Shui didn''t really care about these, he still believed that what goes around comes around. This bunch of people were highly favored sons and daughters after all. They might come in handy someday or even appear before him during the most difficult times. The world of nine continents was very complex. Who knew if there were any experts hidden among these people or if any had unimaginable power within them. On the continent, things that appeared to be powerful on the surface weren''t always necessarily true, because the truly significant existences were usually hidden. Chapter 339 - A Strong Elder Association in Heavenly Palace, Acupuncture Point Clearing Art Chapter 339 A Strong Elder Association in Heavenly Palace, Acupuncture Point Clearing Art.AST 339 - A Strong Elder Association in Heavenly Palace, Acupuncture Point Clearing Art After all, it would only cause him a 30 minute delay every morning, and he would be leaving very soon. Arriving at Cang Wuya''s residence, Qing Shui felt that the place was very heartwarming, much more so than the place he was staying at. It was because the Old Master was here. Fei Wuji, Canghai Mingyue, and Huoyun Liu-Li would also appear, unlike how he was always alone back at his place. Qing Shui realized that he was always the last one to appear. Seeing Qing Shui, Cang Wuya seemed to be especially happy, smiling as he looked at Qing Shui, "Qing Shui, the Heavenly Palace has decided to promote you as an Elder. What do you think?" Hearing this, Qing Shui was stunned. He remembered that he had once imagined he would be able to become an Elder or something in the Heavenly Palace. After all, having a strong backer would make things a lot more easier. It was just that he would never have thought this day would come so quickly, so much so that Qing Shui was caught unaware. He gave it a serious thought before looking at Cang Wuya and said, "I wonder if Old Master has any good advice?" "Of course I''d be happy for you to become Starmoon Hall''s Elder. Initially, I was still concerned about the people who might be jealous and would go looking for trouble. But now, all of these problems are no longer a concern." Cang Wuya laughed and said. "It''s just that, Old Master, I may be leaving very soon for a period of time. Would it be acceptable for me to take on the position of an Elder like this?" Qing Shui recalled that he was going to leave very soon. "Haha, you''ll just be given the rank of an Elder, but there''s no need for you to do anything. There''s just one thing that you''ll need to rush back for. Other than that, you can do as you wish, to stay in the Heavenly Palace or to leave. No one will interfere with your decision. Initially, you can become Starmoon Hall''s Chief Disciple, but I know with your personality, you might not be suitable for it. If not, as long as you are willing, you can be Starmoon Hall''s Chief Disciple immediately." Cang Wuya said happily. "That''s good! What''s the thing I must definitely rush back for?" Qing Shui asked, his interest piqued. "When Heavenly Palace is faced with a life and death situation, all Heavenly Palace disciples, regardless of rank, must rush back immediately!" Qing Shui nodded. This was very normal! Qing Shui smiled. To become the Heavenly Palace''s Elder at such a young age was something that he himself had not expected. "Alright, then just leave this matter to your Martial Uncle. At the latest, in one week, we''ll carry out the ceremony for you to be promoted as an Elder and report to the Heavenly Palace''s Elder Association." Qing Shui nodded. He knew that the Elders in Heavenly Palace were the Elders from the respective halls. But other than the nine palaces, there was also the Elder Association, which had a tremendous number of people and harbored tremendous strength. They were the true power behind Heavenly Palace. Under the Grand Elder''s lead, the Heavenly Palace''s Elder Association did not belong to any single palace, and did not serve any single one. Their existence was only for the Heavenly Palace''s survival and development. The Elder Association basically comprised of old freaks such as the Supreme Elder. Cang Wuya was also a member of the Elder Association. The Grand Elder was the one with the greatest authority in the Elder Association. The Elder Association''s existence was only for the sake of the Heavenly Palace, to ensure the security of the Heavenly Palace. As for internal dispute, they would not get themselves involved. It was because they knew that there would only be development if there was competition. "Let''s go. Today, I''ll teach you guys Divinity Protection. This is also considered a prized martial technique in Heavenly Palace." The three of them followed Cang Wuya to an empty land in front of the building. "Qing Shui, did you think about me?" When Huoyun Liu-Li came out, she grabbed onto Qing Shui''s arm and asked lazily. "I did!" "What did you think about?" "Think of when you would be able to help give me a massage..." ... "The Divinity Protection is also a set of a circulation method for Qi Force. It can provides some immunity for some tremendous physical attacks. However, under absolute strength, it would also lose its effects." Recently, Qing Shui had also been cultivating the Taichi stance, "Seemingly Sealed Shut". It was because he discovered that this stance had a similar effect to the Heavenly Palace''s Divinity Protection. They can both bring about tremendous defensive effects. Qing Shui''s "Seemingly Sealed Shut" was even incorporated with the Frenzied Bull''s Strength, further increasing its defensive force by more than a fold. Initially, Qing Shui had not planned to pick up the Divinity Protection, but after some thought, he decided that such skills used for saving one''s life were definitely worth picking up. Moreover, it was always good to be equipped with more skills. "The requirement to pick up the Divinity Protection is to have a sufficiently strong Qi Force. If not the effects would be very small and would not be able to provide a strong defence. Another reason is if the Qi Force is not strong enough, one would not be able to keep up with the level of depletion that a technique like the Divinity Protection has." Cang Wuya shared the circulation method for the Divinity Protection with them and explained it in detail, telling them common mistakes and crucial points to note. This would allow Qing Shui and the others to take lesser detours. The Divinity Protection was best for those who were at least the level of Martial King, and only these people would be able to display the full prowess of the Divinity Protection. Thus, the condition to pick up the Heavenly Thunder Slash and the Divinity Protection in the Heavenly Palace was to become a warrior of the Martial King level. Although the two ladies were not at the Martial King level, they could still learn it. Most of the time, only Martial King warriors would be able to pick up this treasured skill in the Heavenly Palace. This also provided an encouragement for the disciples to improve their skills, but only members of the Elder Association would be able to give an exception to impart the skills to those who were not at the Martial King level. Even Fei Wuji would not have the rights to impart the skill to the two ladies. Currently, Qing Shui''s state was definitely quite good. He was like a frog which had jumped up from the well and onto the surface, a bright future before him. Moreover, his level of comprehension was quite good as well. Following the circulation method Cang Wuya explained to them, ''Heart Delving Deep into Qi Ocean'', they gradually adjusted the Qi Force in their bodies and let it flow into the meridian channels. Qing Shui picked it up very quickly, as the meridian channels throughout his body were mostly cleared and connected, with the exception of some that were less used. This saved him the effort of having to break through meridian channels and acupuncture points. If the meridian channels and acupuncture points were cleared and connected, it would be like a person walking on a vast and flat path. And if it was like a rocky terrain filled with slopes, without a proper path, it would mean that the meridian channels were blocked. If occasionally, there were the appearances of obstacles such as great mountains, it would be the meridian channels which had yet to be broken through. One would have to find an alternative way, whether it was to scale the mountain or take a detour. Only after having arrived in the world of the nine continents did Qing Shui realize that people like Mingyue Gelou, who were born with meridian channels that were all cleared and connected, would find it especially easy to pick up martial arts, no matter which one they learned. At the start, it was as if Qing Shui was walking on a flat road, sailing smoothly. He realized that the acupuncture points and meridian channels he had used were very little, and most of them were where a majority of the martial techniques would flow through. That was why he picked it up very quickly. When the road was flat and easy to travel, one''s speed would increase and one would be able to afford certain detours. With the meridian channels all connected, it would be possible for one to detour away from certain acupuncture points. This was the cultivation method in the world of the nine continents. Of course, there were also those which passed by acupuncture points as well, but there were simply very few. Most of them would unconsciously clear through some of the acupuncture points throughout the body, not to mention the certain acupuncture points that were already cleared to begin with. Actually, it would be fine to clear through meridian channels, so there were very, very few people who would choose to clear through their acupuncture points. If not, they would be like Song Lang, able to cultivate Divinity Protection at such a young age. It was a tremendous advantage to clear through acupuncture points. Each acupuncture point was a storage point for energy. Take a long bench for example. If one were to put heavy stuff on it, it would break easily. But if there were one or more supporting points in the middle, it would be able to sustain two or more times the original weight. The effects of clearing through acupuncture points for the meridian channels were as if the bench had increased in supporting points. This way, the meridian channels would be able to put up with even more of the circulation from the Qi of Xiantian, and could also allow the meridian channels to be strengthened. Furthermore, other than these, acupuncture points had some other amazing effects such as being able to function as a tunnel, allowing for faster circulation of Qi and accumulation of energy. Towards the end, Qing Shui noticed that there was a secluded area of his meridian channels that was not completely cleared. Qing Shui knew that as long as he cleared up this area, he would be able to completely master the circulation method of the Divinity Protection. There are 409 acupuncture points in a human body. Qing Shui realized that the ones he had cleared were not even 10%, and some of them have already been cleared since he was born. Most of his meridian channels were cleared, with the exception of some secluded ones, just like the tiny meridian branch that was the fifth one on his left rib. The thinner and more secluded the meridian channel, the harder it would be to clear it. This was also why Mingyue Gelou''s condition of having all her meridian channels cleared and connected was so precious. So much so that even Qing Shui felt jealous. After all, there were even some Martial King level warriors who had a lot of meridian channels which were not cleared. Just looking at Mingyue Gelou would let you know how excellent the benefits would be to have all the meridian channels in one''s body cleared and connected! "It seems like I should try to clear up my acupuncture points in the future!" Qing Shui told himself. He had neglected this problem all along, and it was only today, when he was practicing the Divinity Protection, that he began to think of it. However, Qing Shui met up with an obstacle very quickly. Those that he had cleared through, including the ones which were cleared ever since he was born, only added up to about 40 points. Those that he had cleared were mostly located on his arms, but why was it that he had yet to clear the acupuncture points in the rest of his body? The most obvious effect of clearing through acupuncture points was definitely the storage of energy in these points, and one would also be able to feel that the acupuncture points would emit an amazing energy, as if it was a firm and strong supporting point! When he was practicing the Solitary Rapid Fist, he did not notice this. After he had experienced the epiphany did he realize that a portion of his acupuncture points on his arms were cleared. He had not cleared them deliberately. This added on to Qing Shui''s worry. "Mmm, I remember seeing something in my consciousness related to acupuncture points from the supporting martial techniques.I think it''s the reward for breaking through the 5th Heavenly Layer. I don''t think I''ve seen what the rewards were for breaking through the 5th Heavenly Layer yet." Qing Shui stood there in a daze, but was smiling. In the past, each time he broke through an addition cycle, he could not hold it in and would rush to see what benefits he was given. But this time around, there was an unexpected situation. Plus, he had also forgotten about it. "Qing Shui, why are you in a daze? Your smile looks so evil!" Huoyun Liu-Li walked over. They had been left to contemplate the technique themselves and Cang Wuya had also returned to his room. "I''m thinking about what you told me the other time. I wonder when you''ll fulfil your promise?" Qing Shui said seriously. "What words? What promise?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked, seemingly puzzled as well. "You''d said that you''ll come to my room and let me have my way with you." Qing Shui lowered his voice and grinned. "Ahhh!" Huoyun Liu-Li did not expect Qing Shui to say this. She had forgotten about it. But after letting out an astonished cry, she threw a seductive look at Qing Shui, blinking slyly. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 340 - Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing Technique Chapter 340 Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing Technique.AST 340 - Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing Technique Qing Shui really liked how she was sly and cunning with a bit of quick-wittedness and attractive femininity. But Qing Shui knew that the reason she behaved this way was to tease him. She had a sense of femininity to her and was calm and collected, like a ripple set in motion. A woman who can depend on her inner temperament and make anyone fall in love with her is the most feminine woman ever. Femininity is a kind of elegance, a kind of lasting appeal, a kind of shyness, a kind of meaning, and a kind of flavour. "Why don''t I come over tonight? It will be real this time and you get to do whatever you want, alright?" "Sure!" Qing Shui smiled and calmly held her waist, his hand touching her round delicate hips. He had always felt shocked and newfangled every time he felt the soft bouncy sensation. Qing Shui will never grow tired of it. Qing Shui liked her and he knew that Huoyun Liu-li liked him too, so he didn''t mind doing intimate gestures with her. Moreover, he had already decided to keep her by his side forever. Huoyun Liu-li''s delicate body shrivelled a little. She glanced at Qing Shui but she didn''t dodge away from the mischievous hands touching her sensitive area. Qing Shui smiled and evaded her gaze. His fingers touched the ecstatic crevice between the hips, and only when he was evading Huoyun Liu-li''s angry gaze did he notice that Canghai Mingyue was looking at him. Moreover, she was looking at his handthe hand that was touching Huoyun Liu-li''s hip area... Qing Shui laughed awkwardly and quickly withdrew his hands while Canghai Mingyue stared at him with a mixture of annoyance and shyness. On the other hand, Qing Shui was enjoying her gaze. Qing Shui knew that both women had their meridians blocked in many places. Thus, he also knew that it will take a longer time if both of them wanted to master their Divinity Protection. He kept in mind of the Divinity Protection technique and decided to go back. After all, his goal of coming here was to memorize the Divinity Protection technique. The rest of the practice would depend on himself. As for the practice, it would take a few more times to master it. What Qing Shui wanted to do now was see what the reward from the 5th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique was. Although he could see the reward from where he was, Qing Shui didn''t want to be lost in thought there. However, he still stayed there until the sky became dark. Only then did he return back home. Of course, Huoyun Liu-li didn''t follow Qing Shui and let him do what he wanted to her. He noticed that he liked how Huoyun Liu-li was when she was with him. Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Only after Qing Shui had come inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal did he go to the assistive skills that he had not seen for a long time. During that time when he had a breakthrough, Qing Shui didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary about his surprise and the situation at that time. He even forgot about the rewards of the techniques, as well as the mastery that came with the 5th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Submerge in a sea of consciousness! Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui had never thought that the reward from the 5th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique would be this Art of Pursuing! "That''s not right, during the 2nd layer, I remembered already learning how to escape and pursue. Was I wrong?" Qing Shui became very depressed. Qing Shui quickly went back to look at his skills and noticed that the "escape" he had learned in the beginning eventually had the Ghostly Steps and etc. This was because running away depended on the best landscape and surroundings, as well as one''s speed. Qing Shui thought of Pursue later on by using reverse thinking. So escaping is also a disguise for pursuing. Qing Shui continued to look at the Pursuing technique. As he looked into it, he understood that this pursuing was not the same as the pursuing he was thinking about. He felt especially happy after he looked at it. Although it was just a simple introduction of the technique, it was very practical. It turns out that this Art of Pursuing is actually a type of "heavy loading Qi Force", which is also an assistive skill. It can be blended in with any skills, especially when attacking an opponent. This kind of Qi Force can be inflicted into the opponent''s body, causing them to gain extra an load and decreasing their speed! But in regards to what extent it decreased, Qing Shui noticed that there might be some connection with the realm he would be practicing in. A small success stage can add 5% in the total load, which will also decrease 5% of the total speed. A large success stage can add 10% to the total load, and subsequently decrease 10% of the total speed! A great perfection stage can ultimately add 20% to the total load, which will decrease 20% of the overall speed! "Crap, there is actually such a perverted skill that will weaken the opponent to increase my status." Qing Shui could not resist swearing as he finished observing his skill. Surprisingly, the skill to add to the load of the opponent while simultaneously decreases their speed was based on numbers! "So perverted!" Qing Shui was delighted as he thought about decreasing an on-par opponent''s speed by two fold while adding two folds of a load on the opponent. Wasn''t this a death wish. The concentration technique of this "heavy load" Art of Pursuing below the skill indicated that the duration would not be very long. Similarly to the basics of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, other people will be able to learn it as well, but they could only achieve half of the effect if they work twice as hard. At first, the speed of learning this skill was fast. Without much time, one will be able to feel the Qi Force from the Art of Pursuing. After a few cycles, Qing Shui stopped. The rest of it would be accumulated through time. Two days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal have passed. Qing Shui went to eat some food again. Around this time, he continued looking at the skill. The reward for the beginning of the Art of Pursuing is considered good. Acupuncture Point Clearing Art! The acupuncture point within a human body is a peculiar thing. After the acupuncture points have been cleared, one will be able to obtain a miraculous result and a great benefit! Qing Shui was speechless when he saw that. He even exclaimed that he had no clue of how to clear the acupuncture points during the day. But now, without needing any slight of effort, the technique has appeared in front of him. He would only have himself to blame for thinking about it now. If he had made an estimation after analyzing the skill, he wouldn''t have to think about what he had thought during the day! Then he wouldn''t have to feel mystical about it. Qing Shui then continued on! "The acupuncture points are distributed among the meridians. Clearing the acupuncture points will largely benefit the meridians. Not only it will strengthen the meridians, but the meridians will be able to bear a lot more of Qi of Xiantian. That, in turn, will also leave the meridians unobstructed, allowing more capacity for a swift flow." Qing Shui continued below. It was the Twelve Channels and the Eight Miraculous Vessels! Qing Shui knew that the acupuncture points are distributed among the Twelve Channels and the Eight Extra Vessels! s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Twelve Channels include Three Yin Channels of Hand, Three Yang Channels of Hand, Three Yin Channels of Foot, and Three Yang Channels of Foot! The Eight Miraculous Vessels included the Governing Vessel, Conception Vessel, Penetrating Vessel, Girdle Vessel, Yin Heel Vessel, Yang Heel Vessel, Yin Linking Vessel, and Yang Linking Vessel! Besides, there were also a few hidden acupuncture points within the human body. When the time came, there would be an opportunity to discover them! Qing Shui only knew that there were actually a few more hidden acupuncture points other than the known 408 acupuncture points. Whether it was the truth or not, time will tell! "The art of acupuncture point clearing techniques are divided into application clearing, medicine clearing, spiritual clearing, acupuncture clearing!" Qing Shui discovered that there were actually that many techniques to clear the acupuncture points. He then sighed in relief. Then he continued because he noticed that he hadn''t even seen the concrete arts of acupuncture clearing! Application clearing techniques, this was the acupuncture clearing technique that professionals use. But this type of clearing could only clear some small acupuncture points in a human body, as well as the other 108 acupuncture points that could not be cleared by application clearing. Medicine clearing techniques, this was the clearing done through medicinal pills. There were a few miraculous medicinal pills that could clear specific acupuncture points! Medicine clearing was able to clear any acupuncture points, but the components of the medicinal pills were extremely precious and rare. Spiritual clearing techniques, when a human was in deep thought and concentrates on some thingsfor example, during the moment of enlightenmentthere was a possibility that specific acupuncture points would be cleared. Acupuncture clearing techniques, clearing acupuncture points could be done with the miraculous acupuncture technique. Similar to Application clearing, this type of clearing could only clear some small acupuncture points. The other 108 acupuncture points could not be cleared through this clearing. Beat clearing techniques, when fighting, massaging, boxing, and etc., there was a possibility in clearing acupuncture points unintentionally. But the chances were slim, and similarly, only a few small acupuncture points could be cleared. The other 108 acupuncture points could not be cleared through this "beating" clearing as well. As he read that, Qing Shui was a bit speechless because he noticed that acupuncture clearing was not as simple as he thought it would be. He didn''t know if the "art of application clearing" could be used for down there. if there couldn''t, then it was temporarily useless. Moreover, the application clearing was still unable to clear the most important 108 acupuncture points within the body. Medicine clearing, however, could clear any acupuncture points, but using this clearing might prove to be more difficult, as Qing Shui knew about the difficulty of refining medicinal pills. Spiritual clearing could also clear any acupuncture points, but how couldl the moment of enlightenment appear that easily? Acupuncture clearing could work, but it was still uncertain whether the Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique would be able to achieve that. It was worth to test it out in the future. However, similar to application clearing, only a few small acupuncture points could be cleared. But as for the last beat clearing, Qing Shui felt that this technique would be like a blind cat trying to catch a dead mouse! However, Qing Shui still thought of his own saintly hands as he mused about the idea of using those saintly hands to practice "Soft-Tendon Hand Technique" and help "massage" Huoyun Liu-li. He still didn''t know if he had cleared her acupuncture points Just then, Qing Shui suddenly thought about that charming and gentle scene. Every time he thought about it, he would feel the softness on his hands, especially when he squeezed her firm hips, that feeling on his hand. He forced himself not to think of those stuff and continued to read. Finally, he reached to the point that he was looking forward to! Acupuncture Point Clearing Technique! Too bad this is a technique for only two hands, two arms, two legs, and two feet. Divine Arm Clearing Technique! Divine Feet Clearing Technique! Qing Shui looked at these two tacky names, but he still felt happy about it. It didn''t matter how it was, anything was always better than nothing. If a man''s heart was not content, it would be like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. If the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing hadn''t existed, then he would have to submit himself. As the name indicated on the Divine Arm Clearing, refining this technique would only clear the acupuncture points on both arms and hands. The small success stage realm would clear 3 acupuncture points, the large success stage realm would clear 6 acupuncture points, and the great perfection stage realm would clear 15 acupuncture points. It was still uncertain which acupuncture points those would be. That included every points on the arm. "This little?" Qing Shui was having doubts. Even in the great perfection stage realm, two arms would only equal to 24 acupuncture points... Divine Feet Clearing, refining this technique would only clear the acupuncture points on both legs and feet. The small success stage realm would clear 3 acupuncture points, the large success stage realm would clear 6 acupuncture points, and the great perfection stage realm would clear 15 acupuncture points! That was stingy. Before then, the great perfection stage realm would always have greater effects and results. After all, it would require talent to master the great perfection stage. If Qing Shui pass on his technique to other people, they would only master half of the great perfection stage. But as he thought about Mingyue Gelou''s improvement, which was faster than Qing Shui''s, this made him feel that the problem was either because of her cleared acupuncture channels or the intimate stuff they did together. Whatever it was, it was still a good thing that Mingyue Gelou was able to refine her initial tiger form to the great perfection stage and have a tremendous potential. There were a few more women whom he had similarly given a set of assistive skills. Qing Shui has the biggest hope on Luan Luan, because that little one was a seven apertures mystical heart. Chapter 341 A Flea? Stone Monument of the Black Armored Jumping King!. Chapter 341 A Flea? Stone Monument of the Black Armored Jumping King!.AST 341 - A Flea? Stone Monument of the Black Armored Jumping King! Qing Shui looked below and realised that the reward for the Fifth Wave were just those, but he was satisfied. The Art of Pursuing, Divine Arm Clearing Technique and Divine Foot Clearing Technique were sufficient for him. He had memorized the Art of Pursuing and was able to execute it, all he needed was more practice. Now, he had to first be familiar with the Divine Arm Clearing Technique and Divine Foot Clearing Technique. It would be better if he could reach the small success stage. When he first started to practice, Qing Shui noticed that the Divine Arm Clearing Technique was especially easy to grasp. There were a few vital points on his arms that were already opened, which was an advantage Qing Shui picked up when he first practised the Solitary Rapid Fist. Hence his arm felt smooth and unblocked when he trained the Divine Arm Clearing Technique. Acupuncture Point Clearing Art usually involved "Explosion Qi", where the Qi Force would burst forward during cultivation. The exploding Qi Force would require consistency, using a small probability to unblock a certain vital point until all 3 vital points were cleared, and one reached the small success stage. Once he started training, Qing Shui put his whole heart into it. His almost photographic memory made it easy for him to remember the crucial points. Of course, there was an inseparable link between comprehension, mastery and perception. He trained in small parts and sections, and because he just started, Qing Shui realised that it was especially easy for the Qi Force of the Divine Arm Clearing Technique to be interrupted. Was it because of a lack of force, or the inability to connect it? After many trials, Qing Shui discovered that the dumbest idea was also the more useful idea. Of course that was to just patiently practise again and again. There would be some improvements occasionally even though often interrupted, but it was easy to reach that same position again. There was, of course, also many interruptions without any improvements, which meant that Qing Shui had been training in vain. Qing Shui did not know if it was his stubborness or perseverance that kept him going again and again, and he persisted despite all the interruptions time and time again. Just like that, Qing Shui only barely managed to circulate ? of the Divine Arm Clearing Technique after the second time he emerged from the Realm of Violet Immortal. Not to mention clearing any specific acupuncture point, it was basically impossible to ''clear'' any acupoints without first achieving a smooth and unobstructed Qi Flow. In the morning Qing Shui woke up, washed up and went to the square. There were many people present, including Gongsun Jianyun, even more than the number yesterday. "Good morning!" Gongsun Jianyun smiled and greeted Qing Shui! Qing Shui nodded, and started practising the never-changing 24 moves of Taichi. There were now too many components in the Taichi Fist, which resulted in a relative increase in its power. The Taichi Fist that had almost cleared the Obscure Realm, the Frenzied Bull Strength that hadn''t improved for long, and the Tiger Form which was at the state of immovable mountains. The most important part of all though was Qing Shui''s unfathomable state of concept, that mysterious state that was unable to put it into words and could only be felt by oneself. Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of the "Art of Pursuing" which he had just learnt, and attempted to incorporate it into his Taichi Fist. The Art of Pursuing could be fused into any type of technique. Fusing was not difficult and did not take up much time, and he completed it within less than an hour. It was a pity that the fusion and combination did not achieve much effect. After all he only learned the Art of Pursuing not long ago. After finishing up, though he did not feel as happy as yesterday when he experienced "Minute Subtlety", he did achieve a fair amount of improvements. As long as there were improvements, they were steps along the path of progression and accumulation of experience. One day when he turned back to look, he would realise that he had gone very, very far ahead. After that, Qing Shui spent half an hour as he talked to Gongsun Jianyun about the beginnings of Taichi - mental states, mental attitudes, experiences, even sparring with them and answering some of their questions at the end of it. Gongsun Jianyun and the others had imitated the moves for quite some time, but after Qing Shui''s explanation today they realised how amusing their training was. Even if they trained for 100, or a 1000 years, their training would be irrelevant if they never understood the truth and essence of Taichi. Thankfully, Qing Shui''s words today enlightened them and allowed them to come to a deeper understanding. It was as if they had been loitering outside a big gate, and now, they had pushed opened the door and walked into a spacious yard. This was experience, the opening of a new realm! As Qing Shui left, he also taught them ''pushing hands'' of Taichi, and reminded them to push each other every now and then, to better gain experience of the Taichi Fist. However, Qing Shui had not gone far before he was stopped by some people! An old man filled with vigour appeared. He blocked Qing Shui''s path, and he had a complicated expression on his face. "You are Qing Shui?" The man looked coldly at Qing Shui. "Wow, quick, look, that''s Xi Ri! He used to be the youngest elite." Someone noticed them and exclaimed loudly. "It''s true, Old Gu, hurry, Qing Shui and Xi Ri have met each other." The shouts seemed to have pissed Xi Ri off, and his brows furrowed. Many others heard the shouts and ran over, even Gongsun Jianyun and his group crowded around them. In the spacious square, the commotion was especially eye catching, and very quickly even more people started to squeeze in. "So he is Xi Ri!" Qing Shui looked at the man before him quietly. The man who had a good disposition seemed to be immersed in great agony. It''s no wonder Yan Ling`er asked him to show mercy; it was easy for a man who protected his sister to gain the sympathy of little girls like Yan Ling`er. Seeing this man who was half a size bigger than him, Qing Shui could feel that his abilities were indeed superior, but Qing Shui was still confident in stealing a victory over him. "You know who I am, you must know why I am here for you." Xi Ri now calmly replied. "I don''t know!" Qing Shui responded straightforwardly with the three words. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Xi Ru was shocked for a moment, but did not have much of a reaction. He then lightly said, "I want to duel with you, you can''t escape the responsibility of causing Xiao Yue''s death." His determined tone made Qing Shui doubt if he was actually part of it. Qing Shui fell silent. There was no meaning in refusing his challenge, but Qing Shui lifted his head after a while. "What''s the use of challenging me?" "A peace of mind, and a justification! Or i would never be able to face myself." Xi Ri replied with a firm resolve. "Alright, I will accept your challenge. I''ll see you here 3 days later! But what will you do about those who forced Xi Yue to her death?" Qing Shui asked calmly. "They all are dead!" "Very well. Are you going to just kill the few of them? How about their families? Aren''t you going to deal with those who raised those beasts?" Qing Shui smiled faintly. "Of course, but that would need time. I would have to wait, but I can''t wait to fight against you." Xi Ri watched Qing Shui, his bright eyes burst with desperate thoughts of a duel right now. "Very well, what if you are accidentally killed by me?" Qing Shui asked seriously. Xi Ri thought about it with similar seriousness and slowly replied. "I will submit. Life and death are decreed by fate, wealth and rank are matters of destiny, and to insist on certain things would mean I need to sacrifice others." Qing Shui appreciated his views, and nodded. "We will battle here 3 days later, be responsible for your own life and death!" Qing Shui then left. His destination was the stone monuments area at the back mountains, as he had planned to look at a few more stone tablets before he left! On his way. He sighed at his monotonous life, and Qing Shui quickly walked towards the area of stone monuments. Since the last time, it seemed to Qing Shui that it had been a long time since he went to the stone monuments at the back mountains. It wouldn''t become tranquil just because Qing Shui did not visit, but to be honest, there were not many who came here to truly appreciate the martial techniques. The stone monuments here had beasts, flowers, plants; it was a place to relieve boredom amidst the fine scenery as there was seldom a tale of one who learned a powerful technique from these monuments. In actual fact, there were many couples who came here to relax; this was like a square in his past life, while the square here was an actual battle ground. Qing Shui casually walked past many plants that he had seen before, and among them were many strange flowers and plants which only required one quick look, thus Qing Shui briefly glanced through them. The flowers and plants took up 400 of the 1000 stone monuments. While looking at the 400 stone tablets of greenery, Qing Shui had also spotted more than 300 beasts carvings, but he did not look at them from long before he left, for the first few tablets he had seen were just a summary of the rest. This made Qing Shui feel that the 300 beasts stone monuments were meant to deepen one''s realm, or to ease people into entering the mystical realms. Qing Shui took a look, and realised he had already seen more than 700 stone tablets. This time, Qing Shui saw one he had waited for. It was a gigantic beast stone monument, and he went blank when he spotted it. It was a black beast with a savage expression, and had strong, thick legs. Qing Shui thought of a bug in his past life, which was also a pest. A flea! However it was enlarged countless times here; the originally thick and short feelers were now enormous, the 2 feet long, big, sharp mouth was in the shape of an awl, its abdomen area was wide, with 9 sections, and the hind legs were abnormally chunky. One look and one knew it was filled with explosive strength, but it was at a half-squat position now, which gave off the impression of a tautness when threatened. The instantaneous explosive force would definitely be terrifying. There was a layer of steel armour on its enormous body, the blackness emitted the lustre of metal. Coupled with the dark, savage eyes, Qing Shui did not expect an enlarged flea to appear so ferocious and murderous. Qing Shui only knew that fleas in his past life were wingless, unable to fly, but had strong jumping abilities. They were able to jump a distance and height 350 times that of itself. Qing Shui looked at the "flea" on the stone monument and thought, if it had such an ability now, with its length of at least 3 metres, every jump would be at least 1000 metres away... Most importantly, its head was a big thick awl, half a metre long with black shining hair, which exuded a sharp murderous air. "This was the fastest most dangerous assassination beast on land!" "Black Armored Jumping King" A thick voice broke Qing Shui''s train of thoughts. He turned back and saw a foreign middle aged man smiling at him. "I am Xu Shijie, I wonder if Little Brother Qing Shui is interested in a talk." The man smiled and asked, from around 2 metres away from Qing Shui. Qing Shui knew at once that he had come for him specifically! "Mister Xu, I wonder if you could explain a little about this ''Black Armored Jumping King''?" Qing Shui asked, as he evaded the question. Chapter 342 – When the “Core Qi Method” Meets Gongsun Jianwu AST 342 - When the "Core Qi Method" Meets Gongsun Jianwu"Of course!" Xu Shiji answered in delight. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Although the Black Armored Jumping King is not considered a big sized mutated beast in the world of the nine continents, it is one of the most dangerous beasts. It can''t fly, but it can spring a distance of a thousand meter within an instant, making it one of the fastest beasts within short distance. Its explosiveness, speed and hardness of its body in particular become its greatest weapon. The hardness of those drills, which are about half a meter long, are no less than that of a divine weapon. Not many cultivators below the Martial Saint level could survive an ambush." Qing Shui hadn''t expected this "flea" to be this damn powerful. But it made sense when he thought about its intimidating speed. It did indeed seem that both its speed and formidable body could not be matched by cultivators below the Martial Saint level. This Black Armored Jumping King''s body was fully covered in an armor of unparalleled, solid hardness. Those enormous drills were sharp as a divine weapon, and with that ultimate, explosive speed... even an open attack could be fatal, much less an ambush. "Mister Xu, right? How can I be of service?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. He knew that when people came looking for him, nothing good usually came out of it. Xu Shiji assessed their surroundings. There weren''t a lot of people around them, and others were not really paying attention over here. In the distance, the two elderly men facing towards them from the other stone monuments were obviously not interested either. He pondered for a while before he got straight to the point, "I hope you can at least cripple Xi Ri during your match. Of course, we are willing to offer you a satisfying reward too." One look at this middle aged man and Qing Shui could guess that he must be from one of the clans which had their people murdered by Xi Ri. He frowned because he had promised Yan Ling''er that he would go easy on Xi Ri. It wasn''t right to deceive her in the blink of an eye. Besides, that degenerate was actually from a clan like this. Qing Shui had unintentionally heard some stories about the incident. Although he had some history with the beautiful lady before, he figured she should have been adored by a man rather than being forced to death like this. Qing Shui wasn''t fond of clans like these. He had never been fond of the wealth in his previous world and he still wasn''t now. Xi Ri didn''t do the wrong thing. If he was in his shoes, he''d do the same too. Actually, he didn''t even need to put himself in his shoes because he felt the same about his elder sister, whom he had never even seen in the Yan City before. Qing Shui admired Xi Ri. This was how a man should be; he must persevere, even if it was sometimes the wrong thing to do! "Anyways, both of you have already arranged a duel of life and death. As long as Little Brother Qing Shui goes for the arranged match, you will get a satisfying reward." Xu Shiji''s offer was extremely appealing to Qing Shui. After all, he could get some great benefits just by letting thing run its course. As for Yan Ling''er, he could offer a lot of explanations, like an accidental slip of the hand. Due to their equally matched strength, he had no choice but to defend himself or else he would be the dead one. Besides, he could always ignore Yan Ling''er However, another belief inside of Qing Shui told him to uphold promises and resist temptations, and that greed could make one lose sight of oneself. This belief quivered his very soul. At the same time, a wave of boundlessly powerful vital energy began to rapidly circulate within his body. It was the Nature Energy! Qing Shui smiled. He hadn''t expected the Nature Energy to have such effects - calming and cleansing the soul by casting away all distracting thoughts and psychological barriers! "I cannot promise you that because I don''t even know if I could defeat him!" Qing Shui duly answered before turning back to the stone monument and continuing his observation on the Black Armored Jumping King. "If you can kill him then.." "My apologies, I don''t want to promise things that I am unsure of!" Qing Shui frowned slightly and interrupted Xu Shiji without even turning his head. "I see, then I shall stop bothering you, Little Brother. If you have made up your mind to accept within these three days, then feel free to look for me at the Xu residence. You will definitely receive a satisfying reward." Xu Shiji was still unwilling to give up. Humanity is anchored upon benefits; it was a wonder how many lives the single word called ''greed'' had destroyed. Xu Shiji had left while Qing Shui was still gazing attentively at the stone monument of Black Armored Jumping King in silence. Activating the Heavenly Vision Technique allowed him to see some hidden things. To think that this demonic beast actually possessed such powerful and explosive strength Qing Shui carefully observed the bent angle of those gigantic hind limbs, the skeleton structure of its body, and the "Core Qi" circulation route of the demonic beast''s core. Qing Shui suddenly spotted many dense and tiny cyclones-like things on its gigantic legs. "Acupuncture points?" "This many?" "Demonic beasts can clear acupuncture points too?" Many thoughts flashed through Qing Shui''s mind at that instant. He repeated his observations a few times to ensure that he wasn''t mistakenly seeing things. The reason behind the powerful jumping strength and explosive energy of this Black Armored Jumping King must be due to the many acupuncture holes being cleared. "Then, does that mean that if I cleared all the acupuncture points on my legs, I can acquire the same powerfully explosive energy and intimidating speed?" Qing Shui felt the blood in his entire body heating up. He slowly started the circulation in silence according to the "Core Qi" route that was indicated on the stone monument. Right at the start, he felt a kind of "sudden eruption" as the qi in his body circulated in a frenzy. Qing Shui was amazed as the rush was even stronger than the Divine Arm Clearing technique. "So this is the Black Armored Jumping King''s Acupuncture Point Clearing Art?" Qing Shui gleefully thought and continued to cultivate! Qing Shui was completely immersed in the cultivation art as time ticked by. He laughed when he completed the circulation and also found out that this wasn''t the Acupuncture Point Clearing Art. It was simply the Springing Art of the "Black Armored Jumping King". A cultivation art that was capable of elevating leaping, sprinting and skimming to a terrifying speed within just a short period of time. The reason behind many of its cleared acupuncture points should be related to its natural gift. Perhaps this thing was born with this kind of powerful jumping strength, leg power, and explosiveness! When he was circulating this kind of "Core Qi Method", Qing Shui felt like both his legs were being inflated by air. This rhythmic bursting force made Qing Shui extremely excited. It made him wanted to unleash it immediately, but then he held himself back. Noon had passed and Qing Shui walked towards the next stone monument. It was another demonic beast which Qing Shui had a small impression of. He vaguely recalled that it was a thick skinned and enormous rhinoceros with an extremely strong defense. Its weapon were the three enormous horns, cold and glowing with silver. But he failed to see its distinctive feature after observing for a while. He couldn''t even see what he could learn from it. After observing it for another moment, Qing Shui moved on to the next stone monument. There was nothing out of the ordinary about the next three consecutive stone monuments. Although he felt a little disappointed, this was within his expectations. After all, there were a thousand stone monuments here. The next few stone monuments were the same, and Qing Shui had lost his mood to look further so he decided to leave. Only half of the afternoon had passed. Qing Shui eventually found himself at the "White Frost Nectar" place where he met Gongsun Jianwu. He was planning to get two branches of "Snow Frost Nectar" in case he needed them in the future. At any rate, this "Snow Frost Nectar" of at least a few thousand years was also considered a good medicinal ingredient for him. After walking a short distance, Qing Shui could sense someone doing their sword practice within the pine forest. He came to a halt. He knew that it was definitely Gongsun Jianwu practising with her sword. Qing Shui frowned and was ready to leave. He didn''t want to be involved with another woman again. From the moment Gongsun Jianwu had placed the talisman around his neck, he had known that that he must avoid her. Qing Shui, who had been an unsuccessful man in his previous world, discovered that it was difficult for a womanespecially those extremely beautiful womento fall in love with him. Though some men seemed to have great luck with women and could even make many of them put down their pride and pursue them. Qing Shui just couldn''t wrap his head around it and thought that they were simply love struck fools and flower vases [1]! After becoming capable in this world, Qing Shui had discovered that men with capabilities lacked women the least. Self confidence was a type of charisma itself. Qing Shui was aware that he was a very confident person, and on top of that, he had a quite handsome face. He simply couldn''t understand those people without much capability who could still talk big in his previous world. Just where did their confidence come from? In the end he discovered the simplest answer: anyone with money, good food on the table, the sense to dress well and use luxurious goods - those aspects would be enough for them to become confident, charismatic, and very caring. And not inferior like himself.. The moment Qing Shui turned around, Gongsun Jianwu''s voice rang out. "Am I really that detestable for you to be avoiding me like this?" Qing Shui didn''t utter a single word and continued walking away. "Why? Why are you treating me this way" "You and I are both people of different social statuses. I didn''t want us to be unhappy in the end." Qing Shui stopped and said after thinking about it. "I am not asking anything of you and won''t force you into anything. Are you afraid of liking me?" There was a trace of bitterness hidden in Gongsun Jianwu''s voice. Qing Shui was remained silent for a while before he spoke up. "I am not really interested in women like you!" That statement rendered Gongsun Jianwu speechless. "Can''t we even be the most normal of friends?" she sighed. Qing Shui thought about the fact that he''d be leaving soon. It''d be another two or three years before he would return. By that time, she might have already found the person she loved. "Of course. Actually, we can pretty much be considered as normal friends." Qing Shui gave her a smile. In Qing Shui''s subconsciousness, he slightly rejected women who seemed like they could reduce a man''s lifespan, just like her and Qing Hanye. He felt like they were ''bad'' women because they make people think of the bed as soon as they see them, even fantasize about or bring up the impulse of fooling around with them. "Really!" Gongsun Jianwu walked out. Fully dressed in her black pleated skirt with her hair done in a high hair bun, she looked a little like the Queen of Nightclub, and also a bit like an enchanting demoness. He sighed again at the pleasant surprise in her tone of voice. Qing Shui can''t speak for the others, but he knew himself well. Aside from childhood friends, relatives, and old friends from his hometown, platonic friendships between a male and female were almost non-existent. Because to Qing Shui, there were other motives right from the start for a man and woman to be friends. Of course, there were exceptions, but only very few! Qing Shui casually exchanged a few words with Gongsun Jianwu, broke off two branches of Snow Frost Nectar, and left. However, he hadn''t noticed the loneliest of looks on her expression when he turned around to leave. --------------- [1] "Flower vase" is a slang "just a pretty face". Chapter 343 - Fight Again, Legendary-Grade Giant Spirit Divine Fist Chapter 343 .AST 343 Fight Again, Legendary-Grade Giant Spirit Divine Fist Three days have just passed in a flash. Qing Shui did not go to the Xu Family''s place, which meant the deal between him and the Xu Family had been dropped. In the span of three days, the battle between Qing Shui and Xi Ri had become so notorious that everyone knew about it. The news spread so rapidly that even some of the elders from Heavenly Palace became interested in their battle. Qing Shui wasn''t concerned about it and continued his usual training, uninterrupted. This time, the battle mostly involved people from the Starmoon Hall, but there was another significance to it. It was because this battle would decide who was better, the new generation of youths or the old generation. There was a mix of responses that came from the audience; some of them supported Qing Shui while others supported Xi Ri. It was still very early in the morning of the third day, yet the public square in the Starmoon Hall had already been filled with a crowd of people. It was because everyone knew that the battle between Qing Shui and Xi Ri would begin when the sun is high in the sky. Moreover, this was a battle of life and death. Qing Shui came to the public square with the intention to do his morning exercise before going to the battle. After all, the time that remained until the actual battle was one hour. But Qing Shui hadn''t thought that the public square would be crowded with a lot of people, especially with a number of disciples from the other halls. "Qing Shui is here!" Someone shouted excitedly when they saw him. "Where?" "He''s really here!" In an instant, there was a racket. Qing Shui rubbed his forehead, and walked towards a quieter corner to continue training his Taichi Fist. Some people seemed to approve of Qing Shui''s attitude while others were disgusted by it. Some thought that Qing Shui may be feigning his attitude, and the others thought that he was trying to be calm as well. This was not Qing Shui''s first time behaving this way, after all. Gongsun Jianyun stood alone in the distance, seriously watching Qing Shui training. Some people were trying to imitate him, but Qing Shui didn''t care about it. He focused all of his thoughts inside his own consciousness. Three days worth of time may be insignificant to other people, but it was different for Qing Shui who had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Three days was equivalent to three months of time, and three months of penance. The 5th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique had begun to stabilize. The Art of Pursuing, Divine Arm Clearing, and Divine Feet Clearing could still be mastered. The Art of Pursuing, though, had already been developing on the right path. However, the distance from the Divine Arm Clearing and Diving Feet Clearing was still a distance away from the small success stage. Qing Shui wasn''t disheartened as he thought about it, but he was a bit regretful because it would still only be three days to him. However, to go without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal? Qing Shui couldn''t stand the thought of it. He kept practicing his Taichi Fist for the longest time until the quaint atmosphere intensified. It looked simple, but extremely profound. "Xi Ri is here!" "Wow, he is really here. Everyone give way!" There was a commotion amongst the crowd as they automatically made a path for Xi Ri to pass through. Some even greeted Xi Ri as he was passing through. Xi Ri slowly passed the crowd, his discreet pace seemingly unchanged as he walk towards the centre of the biggest arena. As he walked to the bottom side of the arena, Xi Ri couldn''t help but frown when he saw Qing Shui still training on the other side. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He could not see any of Qing Shui''s concrete achievements, and he didn''t believe that Qing Shui would be more powerful than him because he knew his situation well enough. It would be extremely difficult, or nearly impossible, for someone of Qing Shui''s age from the Greencloud Continent to surpass him. In regards to the defeat of those Sword Tower disciples, who had the power equivalent to the Heavenly Palace Chief Senior Disciple, Xi Ri thought that he could defeat them just as easily. But he would never have expected that Qing Shui would possess a godly treasure such as the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Now, he would rather believe that Qing Shui had trained on a technique to hide his breath and presence, or some other techniques that came with this type of ability. This type of techniques was not rare. Moreover, hiding one''s breath and presence was only effective during a sneak attack. The world of nine continents had always advocated pure martial strength as the ultimate force. Thus, Xi Ri did not think highly of this hidden breath technique. It was because everything would falter in the face of absolute power! Xi Ri slowly went up the arena. There he was, alone in the empty arena. Most people below the arena would need to look up if they want to look at him and most people would enjoy the feeling of being looked up to. Qing Shui punched out his fists one at a time, with each punch heavy as moving a mountain. There was a charm to it that visually impacted others. However, some people were beginning to urge Qing Shui to the arena. "Qing Shui, go up quickly!" "Yeah, don''t tell me you''re scared!" Most of the ones shouting were not from Starmoon Hall. Most of the people from Starmoon Hall did not even made a sound. Twenty years ago, Xi Ri was the best in Starmoon Hall, and he was also Starmoon Hall''s Chief Disciple. Back then, Starmoon Hall was highly regarded by everyone, as opposed to how it was now. The disciples now were mostly in the same age group as Xi Ri, and some were even way older than him. Ever since Xi Ri was given the cold shoulder when he tried to pursue the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, he took a huge blow from the rejection. Soon after that, he left Starmoon Hall and had even quit the position of Chief Disciple. Because of that, Gongsun Jianwu soon became the new Chief Disciple. And around this time, Starmoon Hall had also become the laughing stock of the other eight halls. Qing Shui''s appearance had allow Starmoon Hall to become glorious once again, especially after he single-handedly defeated the best, nine young men from Sword Tower. He even killed two of them and made the rest surrender. This allowed Qing Shui to put Starmoon Hall in a more glorious position than it was when Xi Ri was still there. However, the battle today was more of an internal conflict between the two men. Moreover, this was also the battle of life and death for the two best men of Starmoon Hall in twenty years. A lot of people were excited and worried. This was a battle that was hard to come across. For most people, it was a big privilege to witness such a battle to the death. However, they did not wish to see an outcome where both of them were defeated and wounded. This was, after all, the battle to the death. The force of bonding was most important and necessary for the grand sects. Heavenly Palace''s force of bonding fell under the jurisdiction of Heavenly Palace itself. Just like the battle between Qing Shui and the men from Sword Tower, if the battle occurred outside of the Heavenly Palace, the force of bonding lay with the Heavenly Palace. But if it occurred within Heavenly Palacefor example, during the battle between every hall in the Heavenly Palace that occurred once every five yearsthe force of bonding would fall under every hall. Thus, Heavenly Palace would act as a ''grandfather'' while the halls would act as the ''father''. The disciples in each hall will be known as ''children''! The people urging for battle were mostly from the outside halls! "I think he''s scared. After all, Xi Ri was the former Chief Disciple for twenty years. He had good qualifications and he started out as a Martial King Elementary Stage cultivator. Twenty years have passed, even if Qing Shui is super talented, it is still impossible to be that godly," said one of the refined young man wearing the Stayday Hall clothing. "Brother Shao is right!" "Don''t tell me he''s waiting for the seniors to mediate the situation!" .. Those who purposely made the discussions in the loud voices were all from Starday Hall. A lot of people could see that something fishy was going on, since everyone knew that Qing Shui was the one who made a big fool out of Starday Hall last time. Just then, a few elderly men and middle-age men walked into the public square. Only then did Qing Shui calmly stop training and slowly walked towards the arena. There was a crowd already circling the arena when Qing Shui was training in a secluded area in the far end. As he walked towards the arena, Qing Shui realized that Fei Wuji and a few elders from the Starday Hall were here too. Qing Shui gazed around the area, and was shocked when he saw a few of Heavenly Palace Elder-level people from far away. There were a lot of protectors in the Heavenly Palace as well. One of the requirements to being a protector was to possess the power of the peak of Xiantian. The administrators of the Heavenly Palace were Palace Lord or Mistress, Elder, Law Enforcer, Protector, Thousand Martial Elder, and Hundred Martial Elder! Qing Shui spotted the two ladies as well. Beside them were two more pretty women that Qing Shui has never met before. They had the same graceful disposition and slender body. When they saw Qing Shui, they gave him a wink. "Do they know me?" Qing Shui greeted Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li somewhat depressingly. Of course, Qing Shui didn''t forget to flash a gentle smile at the two beautiful ladies that was obviously from the MIsty Hall. "Qing Shui, come on. Defeat him and I will introduce to you these two pretty ladies after that." Huoyun Liu-li''s voice was loud enough to shock the nearby crowd in the area. "Liu-li, looks like your relationship with him is not as ordinary as we think." The girl on the left smiled as she said gracefully. Qing Shui greeted Fei Wuji, then walked towards the arena. Qing Shui didn''t think that there would be such a huge crowd today. There were obviously a lot more people surrounding the arena today than the other day during the fight with Sword Tower. Qing Shui also came up empty-handed, since he had seen Xi Ri walked up to the arena empty-handed earlier. Qing Shui wasn''t afraid to fist fight with opponents of higher training, much less fighting with Xi Ri, who was apparently even weaker than himself. As Qing Shui went up to the arena, Xi Ri stood up straight. In an instant, he showed his gentle demeanor, which silenced the crowd surrounding the arena. The atmosphere suddenly became tense on the arena. A lot of people could instantly feel a strong pressure in the air. "Xi Ri''s Gigantic Spiritual Suppression has improved greatly!" "Ah, so Xi Ri was learning the Giant Spirit Divine Fist!" . "My kung fu style is by using my fists. If you are using a weapon, please go and bring it." Xi Ri warned Qing Shui when he saw him coming up empty-handed. Whatever it was, his words sounded pleasant to Qing Shui''s ears. Qing Shui could tell that he was, at least, a straightforward and open-minded man who followed a set of principles whenever he did his business. Qing Shui nodded his head silently. He clenched both of his fists, indicating that he would use them to fight as well. At the same time, when Qing Shui clenched both of his fists, he was filled with great power. He then let out a gigantic thunderous roar that echoed around everyone''s ears. Their powers clashed and Xi Ri abruptly cried out as well! The piercing cries seemed as if it could almost penetrate through Qing Shui''s roars! After he let out a piercing cry, Xi Ri''s body suddenly became burly and strong. It was as if he became a force that could tear down a sturdy wall. As his body grew larger, his arms became massive and thick, like the size of a grown man''s bulky legs. The arms are at least one-third from his original size. Both arms glowed in a golden light. A pair of humongous fists, which looked extremely invincible, were rushing rhythmically towards Qing Shui''s direction. "This is the Legendary Grade, Earth Element: Giant Spirit Divine Fist!" Chapter 344 Bear Dazzle, Volution Force, The Tyrannical Fourth Wave! Its Time to Return. Chapter 344 Bear Dazzle, Volution Force, The Tyrannical Fourth Wave! It''s Time to Return.AST 344 - Bear Dazzle, Volution Force, The Tyrannical Fourth Wave! It''s Time to Return "This is the Earth Element:: Legendary Grade Giant Spirit Divine Fist!" Qing Shui''s eyes were locked on to Xi Ri, he didn''t dare to allow himself slightest bit of carelessness. He at least had Canghai to guard his back when he had his previous encounter with the Old Blindee. Although Xi Ri''s cultivation wasn''t higher than Old Blindee, situations where one failed at tasks they were confident in weren''t uncommon, so he couldn''t afford to be reckless. He also knew about this Giant Spirit Divine fist. It was a power amplification technique, and the highest level of the Earth Element: Fist Technique could increase a very substantial amount of power. On top of that, Qing Shui observed the power of the mighty Heavenly Thunder Slash was also fused into the already strong fist technique. Tiger Laceration! Qing Shui also struck out abruptly. A loud Tiger''s Roar rang out once again. Bang! Qing Shui grinned at the loud noise. He could feel that the strength behind Xi Ri''s punch was actually equal to his own after his breakthrough, or may even be a little stronger. It was no wonder that he was considered the most outstanding person among his generation of the Heavenly Palace. He reckoned that he couldn''t have even withstood this strike before his breakthrough. Xi Ri was even more surprised. Because this Giant Spirit Divine Fist had only one effect, that was to raise the strength of a punch by around three times and the qi stance by one time. In addition he had fused it with the Heavenly Thunder Slash, and he was actually only slightly stronger than his opponent. Qing Shui was well informed of his opponent''s cultivation arts. They were of the Earth Element: and above the Legendary grade! But Qing Shui still hadn''t fully unleashed his qi force. Gigantic Spiritual Suppression! Xi Ri''s gigantic fist flew towards Qing Shui with a trail of brilliant golden light behind it, just like a meteor catching up with the moon. He looked like an enormous Battle God right at this moment, clumsy yet extremely nimble. Bear Stance! Along with a loud tiger''s roar, Qing Shui clumsily raised his arms as if he was about to prop something up! Bang! Another loud strike! The stone of special quality beneath Qing Shui''s feet cracked and sunk more than half a foot. Nevertheless, Qing Shui remained perfectly still in the same position with both of his hands propping Xi Ri''s enormous fists up. The great suppressing force prevented Qing Shui from performing any killing technique with his feet. Xi Ri continued to press Qing Shui down with all of his strength. After all, he was currently in the favourable position. As long as Qing Shui slightly slacked, the great force would directly press down on his head and shoulders and this would be deadly. The difference between the strength of both parties wasn''t much, which caused them to reach a stalemate! Bear Dazzle! It was Qing Shui''s first time he unleashed a killing technique derived from the Bear Form. A great swaying force was emitted after it built up, this was a kind of ''one-inch force'', the volution force! Xi Ri felt like the earth quaked and the mountains shook within an instant. His expression changed and he quickly moved backwards. He retracted his fists to guard against any of Qing Shui''s sneak attacks. An enormous qi aura filled the air of the arena. Xi Ri''s techniques were tyrannical and sophisticated, their powerful aura could be sensed easily and it felt even more powerful to the people who were closer to the arena. Qing Shui was the one who lunged forward this time. The speed of his leap was so fast that it was as if sparks were flying from it. One would be amazed if they had witnessed the movements of the Black Armored Jumping King! Taichi Single Whip! Obscure Realm, Great Perfection Stage, Taichi Single Whip! A Taichi Single Whip with the addition of Frenzied Bull''s Strength! A Taichi Single Whip fused with the Heavenly Thunder Slash! A simple strength strike! Bang! Xi Ri retreated two steps from Qing Shui''s attack! He was in disbelief because Qing Shui''s speed was just too fast! He was about to be overwhelmed! This was because Qing Shui had used the "cultivation art" of the Black Armored Jumping King on top of the Cloudmist Steps. Although it still looked like the Cloudmist Steps, it was barely recognisable for all who watched.The Black Armored Jumping King''s movements were toned down a lot too, so many were able to realise it was somewhat still the Cloudmist Steps of the Heavenly Palace. "Taichi Single Whip When can I cultivate my Taichi Single Whip to this level too?" A youth who had attended Qing Shui''s lessons recently sighed in amazement. The words of this youth made the people who had been cultivating alongside Qing Shui realise the tyranny, broadness and profoundness of these Taichi fists. It could actually match up to the greatness of the Giant Spirit Divine Fist and was not inferior than it in any respect. This excited them endlessly. The Giant Spirit Divine Fist was of the Legendary grade, could it be that this Taichi Fist was also Legendary. But then they remembered they knew that currently Qing Shui''s Taichi Fists were of the Obscure Realm, Grand Perfection Stage! Qing Shui leaped once again and rushed towards Xi Ri who was backing down, swift like a gust of wind! Hammer Explosion Technique! Not only did it have the effects of the Frenzied Bull''s Strength and the terrifying Heavenly Thunder Slash behind it, but it was also heavy and unsophisticated like the immovable mountains. Bang! Xi Ri could only struggle to defend at the mercy of Qing Shui''s absolute speed. Even so, he was pushed backwards from the merciless attacks, and his entire arms ached dully. Ever since he cultivated the Giant Spirit Divine Fist, this was the first time he had experienced such a situation when he fought another person of the same level. This massive divine fist was his trump card. "The Hammer Explosion Technique! Old Mu, the Hammer Explosion Technique that we are cultivating can actually be this domineering! I have decided that I must master the Taichi Fists in the future and have a thorough grasp of it!" A slightly thin youth exclaimed in excitement to another youth beside him. . The Taichi fists were unable to heavily damage Xi Ri right now. Qing Shui didn''t use the Heaven Shaking Hammer or wear any battle armor and didn''t even use his current most powerful Basic Sword Techniques. Qing Shui was completely using Xi Ri to practise his Taichi Fists right now. However, he had already decided to not kill or cripple him. Perhaps in the beginning Qing Shui was quite helpless against him but to defeat Xi Ri now was not a very difficult task to him. The trait of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that Qing Shui had been cultivating was the strength of the physical body and extremely long lasting endurance. Xi Ri was already panting breathlessly from Qing Shui''s relentless attacks. If Qing Shui were to fully display his perverse speed now, he could definitely smash Xi Ri''s head in. However, he currently bombarded him with the violent techniques of Taichi, one after another. This made many cheer and they were the people who had been practising their Taichi Fists with Qing Shui every day. They know now that even the slow Taichi Fists they had been practising had such a violent side to them. Rather than a duel, Qing Shui felt that he was more proficient in killing in ways such as using Hidden Weapons and Gold Needles. He was confident that he could take Xi Ri out right from the beginning as soon as his spirit, qi and intent were merged together. But of course, he would get hurt in the process too. This was the ability that Qing Shui had acquired after he achieved the Mental State of Minute Subtlety. So he would definitely not lose today, if worst come to worst he could always kill him. Qing Shui had a few tricks up his sleeves but all of them came with a heavy price. But with the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui should be able to recover fast. Xi Ri''s eyes were red. Anyone would be angry to be pushed down like this. After being struck by Qing Shui again, Xi Ri released the howl that he had been suppressing. That howl was filled with unwillingness and unyieldingness! Just right at that moment! Golden light shone out from Xi Ri''s tall figure, and made him look like a Golden Battle God! A wave of violent and formidable power that was way greater than before spread out. "HAHAHA!" Xi Ri''s laughed maniacally! "It''s a breakthrough!" "Xi Ri actually broke through! He broke through to the Martial King Grade 6!" "F*ck, he broke through at this time! He should thank the Gods! Now it''s uncertain who will emerge as the victor!" ... The cries of surprise were endless. Astonishment and many other expressions were conveyed throughout the crowds! Some were even insulting. But each and everyone of them was extremely excited. "Sister Mingyue, Qing Shui will be fine right?!" Huoyun Liu-Li asked Canghai Mingyue in worry. "He will be fine!" Canghai Mingyue clenched her teeth. An old man in the distance who looked ordinary yet especially elderly, was watched Xi Ri who was on the arena and smiled in relief. He nodded in satisfaction at Qing Shui before he turned around to leave. "Thank you for going easy on me just now!" Xi Ri smiled at Qing Shui. "You''re welcome. I didn''t go easy on you. You have your high endurance to thank. Come, show me your current strength," Qing Shui replied indifferently. The expression on Xi Ri''s face was complex, but he clenched his teeth and charged towards Qing Shui. Although it was the same fist technique he used in the beginning, it looked like it was obviously on one higher level now. Regardless of whether it was the suppression as mighty as a mountain or that tyrannical powerful fist! Taichi Cloudhand! Qing Shui circulated his qi to the peak. When he came in contact with the opponent''s giant fist, the softness and hardness aspects of the force in him were unleashed at the same moment. Transform the coming force to attack the opponent! To receive and to extend, the force of his opponent''s fist was dissolved! Although it seemed like it didn''t take much for Qing Shui to dissolve his opponent''s attack, only he himself knew that it was not as easy as it had seemed on the surface! But then Qing Shui was like a little boat on the sea after that, he could just barely dissolve Xi Ri''s violent attacks in time. "The situation had reversed, it was like that just now!" "He must be feeling good about it!" ... Qing Shui fought and moved backwards at the same time. Both parties were already fighting at their full power now. The noises from their clashes were endless and yellow coloured qi force radiated all around the arena. People only discovered now that Qing Shui had also been cultivating Legendary grade cultivation arts. On top of that they were also of the Earth Element:! Perhaps Xi Ri had realised that if he continued on like this he''d either be in advantage or disadvantage. This brat was really a monster. How could his body be this perversely strong and have such ample endurance? Xi Ri''s sprinting speed was observed to have abruptly rose by at least twofold and he had already guessed Qing Shui''s route of escape! Gigantic Spirit Divine Might! Xi Ri''s figure once again enlarged a little, and at the same time his entire body had an illusory effect*. Two gigantic fists flew straight towards Qing Shui. Nothing sophisticated, just a direct and effective punch! Qing Shui quickly withdrew a step and slightly leaned his body forward. Since he couldn''t avoid the unavoidable, then there was no need for him to evade! After he stabled himself, the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was unleashed! Fourth Wave! "Bang bang bang bang!" As the loud noises rang out consecutively, Qing Shui was forced three consecutive steps backwards. His face was a little pale, but Xi Ri on the other hand was sent flying with blood gushing out from his mouth. He flew out of the arena. But someone leaped forwards and caught him! It was a middle aged man who had the same facial features as Xi Ri. The moment he landed on the floor, he quickly shoved a medicinal pill into Xi Ri''s mouth. "Thank you for your mercy!" S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The man nodded and left with Xi Ri! Qing Shui looked away and slowly walked down the arena under the admiration of everyone. His figure was exuding an aura of loneliness. "Qing Shui!" He saw a pair of beautiful and moist smiling eyes, Huoyun Liu-Li happily latched on his arm. Qing Shui gave a relieved smile to Canghai Mingyue, who was looking at him in concern. He felt extremely desolate the moment he walked down the arena, but the warm and caring looks he received from the two ladies immediately brought a smile to his face. He can''t cut off his emotions, familial affection, friendships and love! Qing Shui was clear about what he needed to do next! Return! It was time to return! Chapter 345 - Crippled Yang Bone, Crippled Yang Sabre Technique and Situ Clans Activity Chapter 345 Crippled Yang Bone, Crippled Yang Sabre Technique and Situ Clan''s Activity.AST 345 - Crippled Yang Bone, Crippled Yang Sabre Technique and Situ Clan''s Activity Return! It''s time to return! Qing Shui patted Huoyun Liu-Li''s delicate back and smiled. He knew that he didn''t need to say anything at this moment. Discussions exploded below the arena, but Qing Shui couldn''t hear anything. He leisurely left the scene along with the two ladies, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji under the envious gazes of many. The few of them had a happy lunch together at Cang Wuya''s residence. No one mentioned the incident just now, but all of them had their own views on the matter. Cang Wuya was pretty satisfied with Qing Shui, and even more so now. He, who considered Qing Shui as his junior, was even more adamant about his own thinking. He looked towards Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li with a smile. Fei Wuji sighed while looking at Qing Shui. The feeling of time ticking away was particularly strong as the older generation was being replaced by the newer generation! "Old Master, I might be leaving soon!" Qing Shui announced gently not long after they finished their meal, but it was still quite sudden news. Everyone stared at Qing Shui in shock. Although Cang Wuya knew that he would be leaving, he didn''t expect it to be so soon. Fei Wuji was the same, too! The two ladies knew that he would wait until after this year to return, but Qing Shui said ''soon''. That would mean it shouldn''t be more than half a month or even three or five days. "Qing Shui, didn''t you say you will only leave after this year?" Canghai Mingyue questioned in doubt. Worry could be seen in her beautiful eyes. She knew that Qing Shui''s cultivation had improved greatly so she knew the reason behind his return. He is leaving for the Yan Clan! Although she knew Qing Shui''s strength had greatly improved, she still felt like something was a little off about this. It was a little too rushed. She didn''t know why, but she was hoping that he would postpone it. Qing Shui could only be fully prepared if time permitted, regardless of mentality or in his cultivation, especially after observing his potential. If Qing Shui could postpone for another two years, Canghai Mingyue believed that even the Yan Clan wouldn''t be a problem for him by then. "I''ve been away for so long. I''m a little worried about my family so I wish to return and stay there for awhile!" Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue with a smile, and gave her a look of assurance. Qing Shui really misses his mother. He has been away for more than three years and he knew that his mother must be missing him very much. Besides, Qing Shui can also cultivate there. It was essential for him to return now, also to raise the strength of the Qing Clan by another level. Canghai Mingyue was looking back at Qing Shui, her eyebrows slightly knitted together. She didn''t utter another word, but her expression was filled with worry. "Qing Shui, when do you plan to return? I will prepare something with Sister Mingyue!" Huoyun Liu-Li was a little worried at first, but after seeing the determination in Qing Shui, she smiled happily. Qing Shui looked at Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji, as if waiting for their reaction. "Huhu, if you''re homesick then return. But Qing Shui, if you have any troubles you can tell this old man. Don''t ever put yourself in danger. You need to think about your family, Mingyue and Liu-Li!" Cang Wuya quickly smiled heartily. "Qing Shui, I won''t say much but act according to your ability all the time. Remember, as long as you have time you can do everything you want. Avoid acting on impulse," Fei Wuji told Qing Shui seriously. "Thank you, Old Master and Martial Uncle Fei! We plan to leave in five days. Mingyue and Liu-Li, go make your preparations!" Qing Shui thanked Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji before telling the two ladies after hesitating a little. "Sure, this old man will see you off when you leave. But first, you should complete your Elder Ceremony tomorrow!" Cang Wuya told Qing Shui after thinking for a while. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If it wasn''t for Cang Wuya''s reminder, Qing Shui would have completely forgotten about it. He nodded happily at Cang Wuya and said, "I''ll leave everything to the Old Master." The Heavenly Palace''s Elder status is a social status of great importance on the Greencloud Continent. To outsiders, the Elders of Heavenly Palace were referred to the Elders of the different halls in the Heavenly Palace, while those Supreme Elders of the Elder Associations were usually not in contact with the outside world. This social status would earn respect everywhere on the Greencloud Continent; it was a status to be feared and respected so Qing Shui didn''t mind receiving this status before his departure. Hundred Miles City! Situ Clan! "Young Master Shang has returned!" "Young Master Luan just returned a few days ago and now Young Master Shang. Is something going to happen to the Situ Clan?" "Yes, look at the people that Young Master Shang has brought with him. Just one glance and you can tell that they are the masters of the masters. Their aura is a lot more intense than the Old Master of the Yu Clan. Yup, also even more intense than that Qing Clan''s Demon." A seemingly loud mouthed man chipped in. "Old Gao, keep it down. Situ Clan is no longer the same as it was in the past. The Qing Clan is even more different now!" A petite youth with bright eyes softly dissuaded. "Hehe, don''t worry about my big mouth. I will definitely not get into trouble for what comes out of it. I''ve got some insider information, interested?" The loud mouthed man named Old Gao secretively told the four or five people around him. His expression was particularly complacent. "Hurry up and spill the beans, Brother Gao! Don''t keep us in suspense, we are dying to hear about it!" Another youth urged. "Brother Gao" looked at the rest in satisfaction before he continued secretively. "Since you guys will also know about this soon, so I shall divulge this to you all first." At the side courtyard of the Situ Residence, the few of them surrounded "Brother Gao" with anticipating looks on their faces while waiting for Brother Gao to open his mouth! "Do you know why the two young masters came back at the same time?" "Could it be that something is going to happen? Brother Gao was bullied by the Qing Clan before. Perhaps the two young masters came back to deal with Qing Clan?" the petite youth questioned curiously. "But the two young masters don''t seem to be a match to the Qing Clan''s demon!" Another youth who had been silent this whole time spoke up. "Do you know what''s the strength of those two people that Young Master Shang has brought back with him?" the man called Brother Gao asked pretentiously. "Brother Gao, stop keeping us in suspense. We are anxious to know!" The youth urged for the second time. Seemed like an impatient fellow. "Your guesses are almost there. Situ Clan is going to deal with the Qing Clan this time. They aim to be the most powerful clan of Hundred Miles City once again, so we all don''t need to be well-behaved like we do now in the future. I shall visit that Night Fragrance Court when that goddamn Qing Clan has fallen. See if that Yu Niang still dares to think I am penniless. I, your father, will make her suck my d*ck," Brother Gao said in despise. "But Brother Gao, the Qing Clan still has that Qing Shui. Although he is not in the Qing Residence right now, Mingyue Gelou is there. That girl is actually a Xiantian cultivator! I think even Young Master Luan cannot defeat her." At that time, Qing Shui had left a vicious and merciless impression on many: Don''t ever think about laying a finger on his family or humiliate his mother. He would behead anyone even over a single bad word. "Brother Gao" smiled after listening and snorted in disdain. "The people that Young Master Shang has brought back are actually of a Xiantian Grade 8 while the other is a Xiantian Grade 10 who might break through to Martial King Grade at any moment." "Martial King? Martial King!" Someone let out a cry of surprise after taking a moment to process the information. To them, Martial King was something unattainable. It was a realm which they have never thought much about. "Xiantian Grade 10!" The rest also drew a cold breath. When Qing Shui was "savage" back then, he was only a very weak Xiantian. To them, a Xiantian was something so out of their reach! As for Martial King, it was a topic which they wouldn''t even think or talk about. "Father, Grandfather!" Situ Shang bowed at Situ Ba and Situ Nantian. Three years had allowed Situ Shang''s personality to cool down and settle down a lot! "Well done, Shang''er. You did not let your grandfather and me down after all!" Situ Ba let out an unrestrained laugh. "Shang''er, are those two reliable?" Situ Nantian questioned his grandson who was different now than before with a frown. But he was also extremely happy on the inside. "Don''t worry, Grandfather. Martial Brother Yan and Li are definitely reliable. They are the direct disciples of my Master. This is also why I have returned this time. They will be in my care in the future." Situ Shang smiled with confidence. His slightly fair complexion and high pitched voice made people feel weird. "Alright, Shang''er. Do your best. As long as your strength goes up, everything will be in your hands and things will be back to normal. The future of the Situ Clan still lies in you." Situ Nantian gave Situ Shang a serious look. To be honest, the Situ Clan didn''t hold much significance in Situ Shang''s heart. He was only passionate about this because it involved dealing with the Qing Clan. He will never forget how bad Qing Shui hurt him, and even made him unable to touch a woman. For someone who had been living among the flowers, his life was a living hell especially now when he didn''t lack beauties around him. Some were even throwing themselves at him. He had plenty of flowers to pick, but how could he pick them? His testicles were already crippled by Qing Shui. There was once a daring lady who threw herself into his arms. Her small hand reached for Situ Shang''s crotch only to discover that there was nothing there. Before she could even react in shock, Situ Shang had already broken her neck. He wanted to tear Qing Shui to shreds so badly. He had only known how worthless a Xiantian was after he joined the Medicine King Aristocrat Clan. The once arrogant Qing Shui could only most likely be a normal guard if he was part of the Medicine King Aristocrat Clan. At that time Situ Shang decided to settle down there no matter what. As long as he seized every opportunity, he would improve at all costs. Only that he didn''t expect himself to be blessed with great luck. His special "Crippled Yang Bone" constitution was regarded highly by an Elder from the Medicine King Aristocrat Clan, causing him to be accepted as his last core disciple. This made Situ Shang wild with joy. He cherished this rare opportunity and took great pains to cultivate. It took three years of cultivation under the usage of medicinal pills to reach the peak of Houtian. He was also aware that the "Crippled Yang Sabre" that he had been cultivating could only be cultivated to its peak by people with this type of Crippled Yang Bone constitution like himself. What made him even happier was that as long as he could break through to Xiantian, he would be able to consume "Yang Revitalising Pellet" and rejuvenate the most important characteristic of being a male. Situ Shang was exhilarated. The torment he had been going through was inhumane, especially when he could only look at beautiful women but not touch them. That taste of having no way to relieve himself was downright a living hell. Situ Shang took his leave of Situ Ba and Situ Nantian. He entered a guest room. This was the "temporary residence" of the two disciples from Medicine King Aristocrat Clan who had returned together with Situ Shang. Although they possessed extraordinary strength, they were very respectful towards Situ Nantian and Situ Ba due to Situ Shang''s status of being the Last Core Disciple. "Senior Martial Brother Yan, Senior Martial Brother Li!" Situ Shang wandered there and knocked on the door. Not long after that, two disheveled men appeared at the door. One was a tall and strong looking man, while the other was petite but looked skillful. "Junior Martial Brother Situ, nothing can top two men playing with one woman after all. When can we find a woman of higher grade than this again?" Fortunately, Situ Shang was aware of his two Martial Brothers'' kink of having sex with the same woman together. If it was someone else, they would definitely jump to the conclusion that these two men were having gay sex. "Let''s go, we''ll go eat something first. I''ll bring both of you somewhere fun later, you guys will definitely enjoy it!" Situ Shang smiled unnaturally. He glanced at the unmoving lady sprawled on the bed. Teeth and claw marks could be seen all over her snowy white skin On top of the mess on the bed, if it weren''t for the slight trembles of her body, anyone would have thought she was dead. Chapter 346 - Killing In Public, The Prescription For the Strong Wind Water Primordial Pellet Chapter 346 .AST 346 Killing In Public, The Prescription For the Strong Wind Water Primordial Pellet The three of them went to the hall to get some food. The two of them ate a lot, finishing up most of the food when Situ Shang had barely eaten. Especially that thin man. Compared to that tall and burly man, he had an even bigger appetite! Devouring all that food, it was really hard to tell where all that food went. "I''m really f*cking hungry. This work is really tiring, but it''s extremely comfortable as well. It''s a pity I haven''t had my fill!" The lean man was still eating as coarse words came out from his mouth. "Martial Brother Li, after you''re done eating, I''ll bring you to a place. You''ll definitely be fully satisfied, and I guarantee that you''ll like it!" An unknown flame burned in Situ Shang''s eyes. After the meal, Situ Shang and his two Martial Brothers Yan and Li walked up the streets of the Hundred Miles City! "It''s been a long time since I''ve walked on this street! It''s a really different feeling!" Situ Shang looked at the ever-prosperous streets, saying ruefully as he looked up into the clear skies. "Look! That''s Situ Clan''s wastrel! The other time, he was given a harsh beating by those from Qing Clan, and it was rumored that even his balls were smashed. I wonder if that''s true." An abrupt voice resounded to Situ Shang''s ears. That voice was like a sharp sword, piercing right into his heart! Immediately, his body felt as if it was burning in flames! Before he could let out his fury, he heard something else! "It''s definitely true. Back then, many people had seen it. Those things were smashed by Qing Shui''s kick. And someone had bribed his personal maid who was played frequently by this wastrel in the past. But since that incident, he had not touched her again. Once she even chanced upon him taking a bath. What did you think she saw?" A youngster with thick lips and small eyes smiled and said. "Could it be that that thing is gone?" Someone immediately kicked up a fuss! "Haha, they''re completely smashed. It''s totally empty... Argh!!!" A pile of blood scattered! Situ Shang''s face was extremely grim. Now, having reached the pinnacle of Houtian, it was not a big deal for him to kill someone. Moreover, there were not many in Hundred Miles City who could win against him. After all, there were not many Xiantian cultivators. Thereafter, those who had joined the discussion earlier let out cries of horror! In an instant, there was huge chaos in the streets, extremely noisy! Killing in public! Such events were not rare in the world of the nine continents. But for Situ Clan, the Situ Clan who had been quiet for the past over three years, to be killing in public, it was extremely unusual. This matter spread through the streets very quickly. And other than his two Martial Brothers, there was no one else who stood close to Situ Shang. "Martial Brother Yan, Martial Brother Li, let''s go. It''s not far away. This time around, you''ll definitely be satisfied. It''s a lady of extremely high quality, and would definitely fit the bill to your likings." In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui was doing alchemy. He was just a little bit away of experience points from getting the Wind Water Primordial Pellet. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to get his hands on the prescription as soon as possible, so that he could prepare the medicinal herbs and such. He would practise his alchemy for a while and then rotate to train other areas. After all, there were now too many things he had to cultivate. However, at present, Qing Shui focused more on the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Crane Form, Art of Pursuing, Divine Arm Clearing, Divine Feet Clearing, and alchemy; devoting less time in other areas. Thankfully, he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even if he had devoted less time in other areas, it was already equivalent to an ordinary person spending their whole effort in their cultivation. Ding! A sharp sound that was like a divine melody rang out in Qing Shui''s ears, representing that the prescription for the Wind Water Primordial Pellet has appeared. A prescription that required five hundred thousand experience points, how could Qing Shui not feel agitated? He could not help but immediately look into his consciousness! Wind Water Primordial Pellet: Agility-Enhancing Fruit (Clear Wind Fruit), Beast Pill, Nine Fragrance Worm, Peach of Immortality, White Frost Nectar, Canfeng Dewdrops, Nine-Winged Golden Cicada, Inner Core of a Thousand-year demonic beast, Thousand-year fluoritum, Two Thousand-year Lingzhi, Two Thousand-year Earth Essence, Golden Horn Firetail Fish, Small Revitalizing Pellet. Qing Shui was a bit dumbfounded, but he was still quite happy. He already had the Beauty Fruit, and stuff like the Nine Fragrance Worm, while rare, could still be bought. This was the second time Qing Shui had seen the term Peach of Immortality. The first time was in the prescription for the Xiantian Golden Pellet, and the first time he heard about it was from Yiye Jiange, who had told him that it could increase one''s lifespan by fifty years. But its rarity was even higher than that of the other fruits he had, such as the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, with the exception of the Beauty Fruit. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui smiled at the look of the White Frost Nectar. He had already decided to use those similar to that from the back of the mountain. He could also find Canfeng Dewdrops, which was very similar to that of the White Frost Nectar, and should not be rare in the world of the nine continents. But Qing Shui felt down at the look of the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada. It was another item which gave him a headache. Such items were extremely rare to begin with. Putting the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada aside, the Golden Cicada alone was a demonic beast from the moment it was born and they generally had only four wings. Their strength and age could all be gauged by the number of wings they had. Four wings represented one thousand years, and each additional wing was an additional five hundred years. This meant that the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada was a demonic beast with a age of thirty-five hundred years old... Most importantly, it was very small. Regardless if it was Thousand-year or Thirty-Five Hundred-year, they were only the size of a baby''s fist. However, they were extremely ferocious, had the speed of lightning, and their sharp cicada cries could numb a person''s nerves. Therefore, not many people would want to offend these domineering tiny creatures. As for the Thousand-year demonic beast''s inner core, 1000-year fluoritum, Two Thousand-year Lingzhi, and Two Thousand-year Earth Essence, Qing Shui could still look for them. While they were very valuable, Qing Shui had the confidence to find them himself or to get them from the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui decided to bring the token with the word "medicine" to the Medicinal Reserves to check it out. He had already accumulated enough to be able to collect a few rounds of medicine at one go, and could even collect higher quality ingredients such as medicinal herbs which were Two Thousand-year and above. The Heavenly Palace''s medicine token be used to collect Thousand-year medicinal herb for twice a month, but after accumulating ten times, one could collect Two Thousand-year medicinal herb for one time. The reason such precious medicinal herbs could be collected was because there were not many people in the Heavenly Palace who had such medicine tokens. When Qing Shui saw the Golden Horn Firetail Fish, he once again felt that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was made to provide service for his alchemy. He was already numb to this now. As for the last ingredient, it made Qing Shui slightly surprised. To think that the Small Revitalizing Pellet could also be used as a type of ingredient. However, Qing Shui was still very happy. After all, he could bring out the Small Revitalizing Pellet easily. He only needed find the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada, and wait a short period of time to let the Golden Horn Firetail Fish breed since there were only two of them now. And there was still the Peach of Immortality... Qing Shui felt that he would encounter problems in his alchemy each time. For instance, the reason he had yet to create the Great Revitalizing Pellet was because he was short of the Phoenix''s Tail! Qing Shui did not want to think about it anymore. He decided to first take a look at the Wind Water Primordial Pellet! Effect: Increase overall abilities by 30%; gain 10% chance to increase the experience gained for all the martial arts by 1%; clears the Yongquan acupoint! Qing Shui looked over it for a total of five times before he was sure that he had not seen wrongly. To think that it was actually a pellet which was at the 3rd level of King Grade! And that it had a 10% chance to increase all the martial arts cultivated. It was just like how his Ancient Strengthening Technique has reached the 100th cycle, after eating this Wind Water Primordial Pellet, not only would he abilities increased, there was still a 10% chance that he would be able to break through and attain the 101st cycle. What made Qing Shui most surprised was the last effect, to clear the Yongquan acupoint, the depression formed at the front one third section of the sole of the foot when the toes were flexed. Shaoyin Meridian on the foot. When this spot is hit, it would hurt one''s Dan Tian, causing the Qi to be unable to rise, destroying one''s speed and martial arts which involved the legs. Qing Shui knew that if this acupoint was cleared, it would definitely raise his speed by a lot, and the benefits would be tremendous. He knew that his alchemy was really strong, but he did not know if his medicinal pills were of the King Grades. Such attributes made Qing Shui stumped over how to classify it. It was because it was rumored that only the medicinal pills of Royal Grade or higher would have such amazing effects! Though he was not sure how much of such effects he would be able to bring, it was said that there were no Royal Grade medicinal pills in the Greencloud Continent. The next day, Qing Shui brought the medicine token to the Heavenly Palace''s Medicinal Reserves. To think that he managed to get what he wanted, the Thousand-year fluoritum, Two Thousand-year Lingzhi, Two Thousand-year Earth Essence. And seeing that he could still collect two more, Qing Shui chose to get the Blood Red Camellia and the Devil''s Snare. This made Qing Shui very surprised. He did not expect to be able to get the two medicinal herbs required for the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Now, he was only short of the Phoenix''s Tail. The previous times he went to collect the medicinal herbs, he could only look at the section with the Thousand-year medicinal herbs. He would never had thought that the Blood Red Camellia and the Devil''s Snare were both medicinal herbs of two thousand years, and that if they had not reached the age of two thousand, they were addressed by another name, the Blood Camellia and Datura! Qing Shui knew that he was leaving soon, so for the next few days, he decided to take a walk around, have a look around, with Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li if possible. It was just that today, he was not far from his place when he saw a lady. It was the lady called Mo Yan or Mo Yayan. One would pass by a lot of people, both men and women. It was not possible for one to be able to interact with every single person one had met, or for one to have connections forever with the same person. Everyone would experience a phase in their life at different times, and throughout their lives, they may experience many good and bad things and events. Just like how it was for Qing Shui. Back when he was in the Qing Village, he had never expected to come into contact with people from the Hundred Miles City. After his abilities had gotten higher, he got into the Skysword Sect, and then followed by meeting Canghai Mingyue and entering the Immortal Sword Sect. And now, he was in Heavenly Palace, and had disagreements with Sword Tower. At different phases, the people he interacted with changed. Qing Shui wanted very much to put down everything he had gone through, but it was just a wish. People would forever live a life of forgetting and remembering things. Just like how this lady before him gave one a very good feeling. That weak, sickly, and indifferent aura attracted many people, including Qing Shui, to want to care for her. However, Qing Shui knew that she was just a passerby in his life. After leaving this time, when they meet again next time, everything might have changed. Chapter 347 - Promoted as an Elder. Farewell, Setting Foot on the Journey Back Home Chapter 347 .AST 347 Promoted as an Elder. Farewell, Setting Foot on the Journey Back Home "Qing Shui, it''s been a long time since we have seen each other!" Qing Shui felt it was unexpected that Mo Yan was the one initiating a conversation with him. He was even more surprised when Mo Yan showed a faint, subtle smile on his face. "Yes, thank you for treating my wounds last time!" Qing Shui replied, unknowing of any other formalities. "Don''t mention it. I feel embarrassed that what I did had no contrasting effect. You could have easily treated yourself. I felt like I was just meddling around." Mo Yan laughed. This time, he laughed out loud. His smile was gentle, and although it was a bit perverted and indifferent, it actually suited him well. It made people feel pity for him. After they exchanged a few random words, both of them bid farewell to each other. Qing Shui aimlessly walked around the Heavenly Palace. He slowed down whenever arriving at a crowded place, but he sped up whenever he passed a secluded place. However, when he spotted a good and attractive scenery, Qing Shui would stop to take in the view. There was a certain impact to a person''s mood when looking at such scenery. The second day! ??? ... The bell in the Starmoon Hall rang nine times! This meant that there was something important going on among the halls in the Heavenly Palace. The sound summoned everyone in the Starmoon Hall to gather together. Everyone from the Starmoon Hall went to the public square and assembled after they heard the bell ring. Within an instant, the public square was already in a great commotion as people were moving about in the crowd. There were still many disciples, protectors, elders, and others who had yet to arrive in the square. "What is happening again. It''s been a long time since the bell rang for nine times." Already, there were discussions amongst the crowd. "What is going on? Using nine rings to summon us here... I was just doing my work. I am in a bad mood, not knowing exactly what is happening right now!" A handsome young man yelled in resentment. "What are you saying? We did it over and over again and you are in a bad mood..." A beautiful young girl on his side shyly scolded him. "Over and over again." The people surrounding them began to whistle, making the girl run away with her face covered! The man, however, gazed at the surrounding crowd excitedly before leaving with the girl. "Normally when the bell in the Heavenly Palace rings nine times, it could be a ceremony to worship our ancestors, a ceremony to promote someone to an Elder, or a ceremony to sack Elders... " said a seemingly wise-looking young man. "If you know so much, then what do you think will most likely happen?" A tall young man beside him asked curiously. "Ancestor worshipping is impossible. If it is to punish an Elder, then maybe this is a ceremony to sack an Elder. But recently, there has been no news of any Elders making unforgivable mistakes!" The young man''s eyes gleamed. "Could it be a ceremony to promote someone as an Elder?" The other young man asked absent-mindedly. "Who could it be then? Who has the ability to be promoted to an Elder?" No one knew who had shouted out those words, but after that, a lot of people became silent because they thought of two scenarios that had already happened: Qing Shui''s challenge to the nine warriors from Sword Tower, and Qing Shui''s battle with Xi Ri. Nobody knew what kind of power Qing Shui possessed to be able to defeat even Xi Ri in a battle. It may be sudden to promote him to an Elder, given his age and potential of growth, but after a few more years, perhaps nobody would fuss about it anymore. Qing Shui appeared on the arena fully clothed after he had a bath! The arena was entirely filled with Elders and a few Supreme Elders. Although the Supreme Elders worked under the Elder Association and did not belong to any halls, they still treated the former halls that they had worked under as their family. Even though they were representing Heavenly Palace as a whole, the concerns over the halls they had worked under did not affect the Supreme Elders whatsoever. The Starmoon Hall Palace Lord appeared as well. He did not uttered a word, but looked at Qing Shui happily. The lord felt satisfied knowing that Starmoon Hall would always be proud of him no matter what happened. "I would like to announce a piece of good news to everyone today. Starmoon Hall will have the addition of a new Elder, and he is none other than Qing Shui whom you all should be familiar by now. He is also the youngest Elder in the history of Heavenly Palace." One of the Elders smiled as he announced to everyone below the arena. Although a lot of people had expected Qing Shui to know about it, judging from his clean appearance and clothing, they still felt it was incredible to hear from the Elders. In an instant, the crowd exploded into a frenzy. "Crap, he just got promoted to Elder straightaway, and at a very young age. This is the Elder of the Heavenly Palace we are talking about! " "This status basically allows you to go anywhere unchallenged in the Greencloud continent!" "He became an Elder at a very young age, his future is endless!" ... The praises were endless! The Elders on the arena also chatted with each other endlessly about random things. Some talked about the law, some made congratulatory remarks, and some were simply excited. A lady walked towards Qing Shui and bestowed an Elder uniform to him. He accepted the uniform and carefully put it on. The violet robe made Qing Shui look even more gentle than before. Even the women nearby were captivated by his new appearance as well. However, they nervously lowered their heads when the surrounding people teased them of being spellbound by Qing Shui. The second lady walked towards him carrying a beautiful crystal-clear token, directly pinning it onto Qing Shui''s waist area. This token represented the status of an Elder. Qing Shui could clearly see the words "Order of Elder" on the front and the words "Heavenly Palace" on the back! A third lady came and bestowed him a White Jade Sword, which symbolized his status as an Elder. The sharp sword is extremely valuable, but it could never be used against opponents in battles. However, it goes without doubt that this was the well-known White Jade Sword. Although it was less inferior to "Order of Elder", it was still one of the important item used to symbolize an Elder. Since Qing Shui was an Elder of the Heavenly Palace, he bowed to the surrounding crowd around him. "Elder Qing, please give more guidance to me." Huoyun Liu-li said, looking at Qing Shui before going back. But she had not been able to hold her charming laughter after saying that to Qing Shui. Qing Shui rubbed her head softly and messed up the hair that had been held up by her hairpin. She appeared charming when she looked at Qing Shui with such a bitterness gaze. And then, three days have passed just like that! "Qing Shui, be careful on your journey, please take good care of Mingyue and Liu-li." Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji sent Qing Shui and the two women all the way to the bottom of the Heavenly Palace. "Old man, please go back. Don''t worry, I will not let anything harm them. Martial Uncle Fei, thank you so much!" "Grandpa, we will be back soon to see you again!" The Firebird and Canghai Mingyue''s Golden Winged Thunder Condor circled around the sky above them. The phoenix crown on Firebird looked much bigger than before. Eventually, they left for their journey back home under the reluctant eyes of Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji. It was Cang Wuya''s first time seeing Qing Shui''s beast. He was especially relieved after he saw the phoenix crown on its head. The two women, however, were teary-eyed, especially Canghai Mingyue. It had been rare for Qing Shui to see this sensible side of hers. "Mingyue, Liu-li, we will still come back in the future. So try to be happy! As they say, all good things must come to an end!" Qing Shui comforted both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li. Perhaps due to Firebird''s acquisition of the phoenix crown, it did not cling onto the Golden Winged Thunder Condor as much as before. But what surprised Qing Shui was that the Golden Winged Thunder Condor took the initiative to rub itself on Firebird affectionately. Canghai Mingyue was flushed with redness after she saw what had happened. Anyone would have their hearts melted instantly if they saw a shred of childlike shyness from a lady like Mingyue. It was an indescribable beauty. Even the word ''beauty'' would not be able to fully describe it. It was a kind of exquisite and romantic beauty that could overwhelm a human spirit. It was also a kind of beauty not solely for the pleasures to the eyes. The reason might be because of the phoenix crown. Qing Shui eliminated the idea of a possible evolution for the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Qing Shui did not see any light emanating from the its head. Undoubtedly, Firebird may have a bit of the phoenix blood. As Qing Shui thought about his journey back home, he felt that his heart was already back at his house. The thought of going home grew intense as he began to feel impatient. It couldn''t be helped since the Firebird was not on the same level of Golden Winged Thunder Condor. It was much faster now, but unfortunately, it could only go according to a Golden Winged Thunder Condor''s speed. Qing Shui planned to let the Firebird and Golden Winged Thunder Condor rest for two hours everyday. He also decided not to change his usual training time. Not only that, Qing Shui had communicated with Firebird that he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal on its back. During this time, Firebird must not go near the two women or allow them to go near to him. Firebird seemed excited. It may be due to his freedom from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, or it may be because of its newly-acquired phoenix crown. But either way, it was in its element as he soared across the sky. After that, half of the month passed. They spent their time mostly on air, which was a good thing, as they could travel faster. Golden Winged Thunder Condor had also progressed its powers by half with the help of the Beast Pill. As a result, its speed and endurance had improved greatly. It would take 20 days to reach the Southern City. Qing Shui initially wanted to skip past the city, but he knew that Canghai Mingyue would want to drop by and pay a tribute to her parents. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique broke through to 101 cycles of circulated qi in half of the month and reached its peak. Soon, it would surpass 102 cycles. What made Qing Shui happy was the fact that his powers had increased by 1% after one day without any additional external assistance. This also meant that Qing Shui would gain about 20,000 jin from the 1% of his 2,000,000 jin strength. His attack, speed, and spirit energy would also all increase by 1%. Qing Shui knew too well about the abnormality of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. That was why he hadn''t been that surprised anymore! Southern City! Qing Shui estimated that half of the time was cut down. One more month and they would be able to reach Cang Lang Country City. However, it would require two days to travel from Cang Lang Country City to Hundred Miles City. "Mingyue, Liu-li, let us go pay a tribute to the seniors!" Qing Shui spoke softly when he saw that Canghai Mingyue was at loss for words after arriving at the Southern City. She wasn''t shocked about what happened last time, but she would have never thought that Qing Shui would say those words. She had expected for him to fly over the city without hesitations. Those words made her happy. Canghai Mingyue nodded. Her frown started to fade away! As she put on the incense to her dead parents, Canghai Mingyue couldn''t help but cry This year, she had tasted the meaning of loneliness. It was a loneliness that pained her from deep inside her bones. Chapter 348 - Southern City, Change of Atmosphere in Hundred Miles City, The death of Wenren Wugou Chapter 348 Southern City, Change of Atmosphere in Hundred Miles City, The death of Wenren Wugou.AST 348 - Southern City, Change of Atmosphere in Hundred Miles City, The death of Wenren Wugou Cang Wuya had given her some ''refuge'' to an extend. However, she wasn''t quite sure about herself, because the biggest refuge she had was Qing Shui. If anything happened to Qing Shui, her entire personality would definitely change, and she would do unimaginable things. "Mingyue, your parents are the happiest when you are alive. They have done all that they could just so you could live. They wish happiness for you. They will only be happy when you are happy. Their sacrifice will not be in vain." Qing Shui knelt down alongside Canghai Mingyue and patted on her head. Canghai Mingyue suddenly hugged Qing Shui and cried relentlessly on his arms. The front of his robes was quickly soaked from her tears. There was nothing to fear except loneliness and despair! Hundred Miles City! Night Fragrance Court! Situ Shang brought two of his senior martial brothers to the entrance of the Night Fragrance Court. He looked at the copulation between a seductive woman and a man; her moans were pleasant to his ears. "Junior martial brother Situ, I don''t suppose you want us to play with these fallen women, do you?" The tall Yan Xu frowned as he said to Situ Shang. "Of course not. I know Senior martial brother Yan and senior martial brother Li would hate to play with these kinds of women the most. But I also know that there is a pair of premium sisters in the Night Fragrance Court. They are the proprietors of this Night Fragrance Court. Not only do they maintain their pure jade bodies, they are also the type of women that you like." Situ Shang said while smiling satisfyingly. Yan Xu and Li Long became curious after listening to Situ Shang. The three of them walked into the Night Fragrance Court together after that! There were about 30 seductive women inside the cozy lounge. Their wave-like, delicate legs were very attractive! There were also about 10 burly men in there that would occasionally gaze at the women''s busty breasts and plump hips. They were the martial warriors tasked to protect the safety of the Night Fragrance Court. They are the security of this place! S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Hey, isn''t this gentleman Situ? It''s been a long time since you came to look for Xiang Xiang, I miss you so much!" The woman was petite, but she had a busty chest with killer hips. She walked towards Situ sexually as she spoke in a seductive tone. However, before she could even get near Situ Shang... "Pa!" That was a loud slap on the woman''s face! "Scram!" He uttered a word through his teeth and looked at the woman named "Xiang Xiang" with disdain. The slap was loud enough to attract the attention of everyone in the lounge. The ten burly men walked towards their direction while laughing intriguingly. "Situ Shang, how dare you hit me, and how dare you cause a ruckus under the name of Situ Family? Are you looking for death? You ball-less coward!" The woman "Xiang Xiang" shouted at Situ hysterically. The handprint on her face was very obvious. "Pu!" Situ Shang swiftly kicked at her abdomen, instantly causing her to spill out blood. His kick sent her flying to the lounge and crashed onto a row of tables. Situ Shang flashed a merciless smile! "This is not a place for you to behave as you like. Ah Huang, Ah Cheng, take him out and break both of his legs!" A nearly middle-aged guard leader shouted in anger. "Understood, boss!" Two tall burly young men rushed towards Situ Shang! "Senior martial brother Li, kill them!" Situ Shang politely and softly asked the small thin man beside him. "These are just small shrimps! Killing them will be swift!" The thin Li Long rushed towards the burly men abruptly. But the next thing that happened was unimaginable. The two burly men spat out blood and fell on the ground as they stopped moving. These men has been directly pummeled to death by Li Long from the force of his momentum. There were no surprises. It was extremely normal for Peak Houtian-level martial warriors to be defeated by a peak Xiantian State martial warrior! The lounge was stirred into a frenzy instantly. Relentless screaming could be heard! The "frail" Li Long said softly: "Whoever screams one more time, I''ll kill them!" The screams stopped right away and the lounge instantly fell into an eerie silence. Everyone was scared to even look at Li Long in his eyes. Even the ten burly men have turned pale and began to feel cold sweats run throughout their body. Peak Houtian-level martial warriors had been directly pummeled to death, so for Li Long to kill them all would be a piece of cake. However, Li Long simply uttered: "Close the doors behind you. No one can enter or exit. Otherwise, it would result in everyone''s deaths!" Their intentions of escaping this place had been crushed after hearing that cold, detached tone. Because Situ Shang had known about the sisters'' location in the top-most floor, he, Yan Xi, and Li Long slowly walked upstairs to find them. It was a smooth trek until the fifth floor. The door was blocked by two formidable-looking women! "This is a private area, no outsiders allowed!" It seems that the top floors had not been affected by the noises below. But even if there was a bit of noise heard, no one would dare to cause a ruckus in the Hundred Miles City. The dozens of Houtian Peak-level martial warriors that were assigned below had not been for show, either. Moreover, there was a high authority in the Night Fragrance Court as well. "Senior martial brother Li, these two chicks don''t look that bad. How about we grab them and play with the sisters as well." Yan Xu laughed lewdly as he faced Li Long. "It won''t be easy, but let''s do it. It won''t be a big problem if we play with a couple more." Li Long said quietly. Yan Xu simply grabbed one of the women with one hand and kicked down the door while dragging the woman along. Wenren Wugou was practicing her swordsmanship in her night gown after she had taken a bath. ''The ball-less'' Situ Shang became extremely envious just by looking at her slender body, but it was a shame that he couldn''t get a taste because he has lost that ability.. Yan Xu and Li Long were stunned by the woman''s provocative matureness; her body was curvy and her neck was slender. Her shoulder was sharp, her bosoms and hips were plump and full, her thighs were fleshy, and her legs were slender and long. That body was enough to send anyone on an impulse. This was their ideal woman, one of the highest grade. "Who are you, what are you doing here?" Wenren Wugou could tell that this would be the biggest catastrophe she had faced judging from her cumulated experiences. Wenren Wugou could see the awe in Situ Shang''s eyes, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by Li Long''s voice. "Beautiful lady, you will find out soon enough about what we intend to do here!" Li Long said lustily as he stepped forward and grabbed Wenren Wugou. He hit her at random places for a few times causing her to slump onto his body. Wenren Wugou was drained of energy, her beautiful mature face instantly turned pale white! Yan Xu and Li Long loved to play with women together all the time. However, Li Long was enchanted by Wenren Wugou''s appeal and briefly forgot that they were originally supposed to play with the pair of sisters together. The types of women they loved were both mature women like Wenren Wugou! "Please slowly enjoy yourselves, senior martial brothers. I will stay outside!" Situ Shang slyly smiled as he walked out. Cha! The two women were immediately stripped naked and aligned next to each other on the scarlet rug like two white sheep. Li Long then placed Wenren Wugou on the bed in a position where he could clearly see the two naked women. "Senior martial brother, let us have each to our own today. Let us entertain these beauties tonight." Li Long nodded with lust. This was not their first time, so both of them were able to cooperate with each other, each holding a naked women on their arms. Their experienced techniques through the use of their fingers and mouths simultaneously made the two women pant for breath very quickly. Then the two men each took out a scarlet-coloured medicinal pill and shoved it into both of the ladies'' mouths. Wenren Wugou was also force-fed the pill by Li Long. The two women has started to moan senselessly. Yan Xu and Li Long, who had been holding in for a long time, immediately took off all their clothes... Wenren Wugou became absent-minded after her consciousness has drifted into a pool of lust. She would quiver restlessly. At that moment, she wanted to die and get it over with, but she lacked the energy to even commit suicide. However, she still wanted to see Wushuang one more time. She had decided that after she saw Wushuang one last time, she would then commit suicide. But the utter humiliation in front of her eyes... . Wenren Wugou laid on the scarlet rug with her hair in a mess. There were blood stains all over her body. Those two perverts have been enjoying her with extremely torturous methods for almost two hours. The torture on her body and soul had pushed her to the brink of death. Her body was now in extreme pain.. It feels like it would be better for her to just die than try to live. She was in shambles and she could feel exhaustion throughout her body. Her mental state was in the most unbearable pain of all. "I can''t let Wushuang see me like this, I have become a filthy woman..." Wenren Wugou mumbled, contemplating how good would it be to simple slip into the obliviousness of death. "I don''t want to let Wushuang see me like this, I can''t let him see me in this state..." Wenren Wugou had died in the middle of the bath area. She had used a knife to cut out her heart. It was an attempt to prove that she was clean by flushing out the filth from her body. The bath was stained in a pool of scarlet blood. In an instant, Night Fragrance Court had turned chaotic, but it was quickly taken over by the Situ Family. This prosperous brothel had now become part of Situ Family''s estate. Everyone in the Hundred Miles City could see that something was off about Situ Family''s loud actions. But with the addition of the incident in the Night Fragrance Court, dark, tumultuous clouds seemed to cover the skies over the Hundred Miles City. Everyone in Hundred Miles City knew that no one would dare to cause a ruckus in Night Fragrance Court from the start of the business until now. The authoritative figure of Night Fragrance Court was also known to be a scary person as well. But since Situ Family was bold to cause a ruckus in there, could it be that Situ Family had a relationship with powers beyond Xiantian and the Martial King Grade.? -------- "Cang Lang Country is just right in front there!" Huoyun Liu-li cheered and pointed happily at the city on the far horizon. They have endured a month of endless flying, and finally, they would be able to make it to Cang Lang Country by today. In a span of a month, they had been rushing from Heavenly Palace to Cang Lang Country constantly without stop, even with their flying beasts on their side. Qing Shui could have made it in less than half of the time if he had been travelling alone. However, the Golden Winged Thunder Condor had no way to match up to the Firebird''s speed now. Chapter 349 I Miss You, I Really Do, Every Single Day!. Chapter 349 I Miss You, I Really Do, Every Single Day!.AST 349 - I Miss You, I Really Do, Every Single Day! Zhu Qingfeng of the Skysword Sect! The letter in Wenren Wushuang''s hands had only a few words on it. Something had happened to your elder sister, don''t ever come back. Be sure to keep this in mind! This letter of few words was unsigned and made Wenren Wushuang extremely anxious. She had to return no matter what. After all, Master was not there anymore, so she was the only person her elder sister could rely on. Judging from Wenren Wushuang''s personality, she would definitely return, although the letter had warned her not to. She wouldn''t stop worrying until she had seen her sister with her own eyes. On that very night, she took a leave from Zhu Qing and descended the mountains! To the Hundred Miles City! Yan Xu and Li Long, who had enjoyed themselves, thought about the person that Situ Shang had mentioned again. She was the younger sister of the late Wenren Wugou who had been played to death by them and was a lot prettier compared to her elder sister. "One must dig up the roots when weeding, Junior Martial Brother Situ. I wonder how can we get rid of her younger sister?" Li Long said playfully to Situ Shang, but anyone could easily see through his true motives. To perverted men like him and Yan Xu, the allure of a woman won over everything! "For this, we can find that Su Yi from the Night Fragrance Court. She is the person who is in contact most frequently with those pair of sisters and she has been taking care of everything in the Night Fragrance Court. She should know the whereabouts of Wenren Wushuang and how to contact her. If you''re worried that she can''t return in time, we have time. Master has allowed us to stay a year to practise through experience, along with some enjoyment." Situ Shang explained his well thought out plan with a smile. Su Yi was a young and beautiful lady. Not only could they get a lot of information out of her, they were going to make her write a letter to bait Wenren Wushuang to return. If she refused, then they would wipe her and her entire family out. Su Yi knew Wenren Wushuang well. She would definitely return as long as she heard anything about her elder sister. As for why the letter was written that way, it was for her peace of mind. At the same time, it was to leave a back route for herself, because she knew even if she wrote it this way, Wenren Wushuang would still come back. She would be simultaneously showing her "loyalty" this way. The trio lodged at the Earthly Paradise. Qing Shui, who had greatly improved in his cultivation, was feeling overwhelmed upon his return to the Cang Lang Country. The Skysword Sect was once a super great sect in Qing Shui''s eyes. A Xiantian cultivator was enough to consign him to eternal damnation. Back then, a Xiantian at the peak of Grade 8 was already considered a great existence among the Skysword Sect. Canghai Mingyue, a Xiantian Grade 10 had been the strongest in the whole Cang Lang Country. It had not even been two years after he left before he returned to find that everything had already become unworthy of being mentioned. It was a strange, yet pleasant feeling for him. Earthly Paradise was still the same as ever. No one dared to cause a ruckus here. Even the Great Sect Aristocrat Clan, which was near the city of the Cang Lang Country and Earthly Paradise, wouldn''t ignore anyone who behaved atrociously at the Earthly Paradise. If there were any incidents, the one and only Xiantian Grade 10 would not let them off the hook so easily. And of course, that Xiantian Grade 10 referred to Canghai Mingyue. "I think both of you should just stay at the Earthly Paradise for two days first. I shall go search for someone at the Skysword Sect, then we can return together!" Qing Shui told the two ladies after thinking for awhile. "Why don''t you rest here for the night and go tomorrow?" Canghai Mingyue gently advised. Even if he wasn''t physically exhausted from being constantly on the move, he must be very mentally exhausted. "That''s right, Qing Shui. Stay here for a night! Otherwise, Sister Mingyue and I can keep you accompanied tonight!" Huoyun Liu-Li teased Qing Shui, her flirtatious expressions were extremely tempting to Qing Shui. "Liu-Li, you and your nonsense again!" Canghai Mingyue reprimanded Huoyun Liu-Li after she embarrassedly glared at Qing Shui, who in turn, stared back blankly. Huoyun Liu-Li laughed instead! Qing Shui looked at the sky. Half an afternoon had passed, but with Fire Bird''s current speed, there was more than enough time to get to the Skysword Mountain. "I still think it''s better to go now. I''ll go early and come back early!" He took his leave of the two ladies and hurried towards the Skysword Sect. Qing Shui rode Firebird at maximum speed for the first time. Doing so had also allowed him to know the might of Fire Bird''s current strength. As expected of a "Crowned" mythical beast, the Skysword Sect was soon within the sight. Qing Shui didn''t make a big commotion as he beelined for the Cloud Mist Peak! He looked at the sky again. The sun had just set in the west. Qing Shui slowly climbed off Fire Bird, which hadn''t made much noise! He jumped off from Fire Bird''s back at the bottom of the Cloud Mist Peak''s stone steps and released Fire Bird for it to get some fresh air once a while. Qing Shui followed the stone steps and slowly climbed up. He knew that Yiye Jiange wouldn''t usually leave the Cloud Mist Peak. When Qing Shui reached to the summit, he saw a small figure slowly moving and basked in the afterglow of twilight. Every movement was accompanied by a tender tiger''s roar. A graceful and extremely beautiful silhouette was standing not far from the small figure. Qing Shui recognised the two, Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan, that he hadn''t seen for so long! Just when Qing Shui was staring after Yiye Jiange, she turned around to face Qing Shui as if she had sensed something. There was shock in her beautiful eyes, but was quickly replaced by a smile that was as magnificent as ever. "Daddy!" He didn''t realise that Luan Luan was already running towards him, her tender and melodious voice travelling to his ears! He embraced Luan Luan who had thrown herself into his arms with a happy smile! S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Girl, did you miss daddy?" Qing Shui smiled and reached out to pinch Luan Luan''s cute little nose. "I did, every single day! Mommy missed daddy too!" Qing Shui couldn''t help but to glance at Yiye Jiange, who was standing not too far from them. At Luan Luan''s words, he saw that the smile on her face still remained unchanged. With Luan Luan in his arms, he approached Yiye Jiange who was walking towards him. "Are you well, Master?" Qing Shui greeted her with a smile. Qing Shui felt that this greeting was less uncomfortable now, and the word ''master'' had come out of his mouth very naturally. "Yes, I''ve been well. Luan Luan missed you very much! When did you return?" Yiye Jiange stopped at two meters away from Qing Shui and sized him up seriously. "You broke through?" An expression of surprise appeared for the very first time on Yiye Jiange''s face. She was unusually refined and had always been stoic. "That''s right, and just recently!" Qing Shui knew that Yiye Jiange was talking about Martial King. The people of the Yiye Clan were born with exceptionally strong perception. Looking at her, Qing Shui discovered that she now possessed the strength of a Xiantian Grade 6. "Congratulations, and do not call me Master from now on. Moreover, it has always been just a form of address. I am no longer able to protect you, neither do you require any protection." Yiye Jiange said happily. Her smile was dazzling; it showed off her pearly whites. She was so elegant and refined, her grace reminding Qing Shui of that Palace Mistress from the Misty Hall. Qing Shui realised that both Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange exuded auras very similar to the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. The Palace Mistress looked similar to Canghai Mingyue and shared a similar aura to Yiye Jiange. Whenever he thought about any one of them, he would naturally be reminded about the three of them. It was a strange feeling. Canghai Mingyue was the only person that was truly involved with Qing Shui on an emotional level, though it still seemed neither close nor distant, which had discouraged him a little. Qing Shui didn''t even consider about the Palace Mistress of the Misty Hall and Yiye Jiange, especially the former. "It''s my turn to protect you forever from now on, or until your significant half appears." "What nonsense are you talking about! Do not call me that from now on!" Yiye Jiange said with a little grudge, but laughed at the end of the sentence. "I am used to it. Moreover I really think of you as a Master. No, you ARE my master. If I am not allowed to address you by Master, then how do I address you?" Qing Shui told her in a serious tone. "Call her your wife!" Luan Luan answered seriously and blinked her huge crystal eyes in Qing Shui arms. Both Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were startled. The expressions on her face was unnatural, but she only extended her delicate hand to gently knock on Luan Luan''s head without saying anything else. "Luan Luan, who told you that I should call her that?" Qing Shui asked curiously with interest. However, he didn''t see Yiye Jiange who was giving him a complicated look from the side. "Daddy, you''re dumb. You''re daddy and she''s mommy. What else are you going to call her if you''re not calling her wife?" she deadpanned. This was Qing Shui''s first time to be insulted as dumb. He couldn''t help but looked at this quick-witted and odd little girl who called him Daddy in wonder. From the moment he held her, he had doted on her and cherished her like she was his most precious daughter. Qing Shui was not even fully twenty years old now, but in addition to his age in the previous world, he would be almost 40 years old. He had achieved the Martial King realm, and on top of of that, his aura was akin to the immovable mountains. Qing Shui gave people an impression of composure and thus, easily causing them to disregard his age. Thus, even if he had a daughter of seven years old like Luan Luan now, no one would be surprised. "Girl, how''d you know all this?" Qing Shui was curious. After all, she was still a young child. "It says so on the book. I even asked mommy too so it must be true!" Luan Luan replied with certainty. After wandering around for a while with both of them in the company, the three of them had dinner together like a family. The warm atmosphere caused Qing Shui to be lost in thoughts for a few times. After all, the child called him daddy and called the other lady her mommy, so inhibiting his imagination from running wild was an impossible task. Qing Shui bid them farewell after dinner. Instead of returning to his own residence, he summoned Fire Bird and flew towards Zhu Qing Peak. Qing Shui landed in Zhu Qing''s courtyard with ease, as if driving a lightweight chariot on a familiar road. He looked at the light within the room and saw a figure with exquisite curves. Qing Shui could clearly identify that it was Zhu Qing. He quietly stepped into the living room and saw Zhu Qing drawing an outline of something with string alone. The moment Qing Shui entered, she responsively looked towards him. If it was Zhu Qing, Qing Shui would have guessed that it was maybe the effect of the duo cultivation. But for Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui could only guess that it was her excellent innate talent in sensory abilities, inherited from her clan. The slightly thin, delicate face added a little more femininity to some extent. Her sharp and watery beautiful eyes blinked a few times in disbelief at Qing Shui before she quickly ran towards the man who was smiling at her. Her arms encircled around his neck tightly and her well developed, mature, and delicate body fitted tightly into Qing Shui''s arms. A faint fragrance wafted into Qing Shui''s nose. " I miss you, I really do, every single day!" Zhu Qing voice was soft, like a whisper. Qing Shui hugged this beautiful and alluring woman tightly, listening to her words of deep love and indulging in the ecstasy that surfaced from the contact between their skin. Chapter 350 - Qing Shui Arrived At Skysword Sect, Wenren Wu-shuang Returns to Hundred Miles City AST 350 Qing Shui Arrived At Skysword Sect, Wenren Wu-shuang Returns to Hundred Miles CityBefore she could finish her words, Qing Shui had already planted a kiss on those sexy lips, sucking it wildly! Zhu Qing returned the kiss passionately, eyes closed. Her small tongue entangling with Qing Shui''s. One could tell from her passionate actions how much she had missed Qing Shui. His two hands climbed up from the slender waist to that perky round butt, caressing and feeling the soft and bouncy perk. At the same time, his hands were squeezing it closer towards himself. Qing Shui wanted to devour her as he crazily planted kisses on her face, neck, ears, and even buried his face into that two mountain peaks. "Qing Shui, carry me into the room!" Qing Shui swept her off her feet and kicked open the door to the bedroom! On the soft bed, the clean and pink colored bedsheets let out an alluring charm. Qing Shui had been lit up, and very quickly, they both took off their clothes. ... Her gaze was clear yet seductive, with hints of a shy and stubborn feeling. However, when engaged in the most embarrassing act with Qing Shui, the gaze she showed was only the shyness of a mature lady with a slight hint of expectation. "Expectation, what was she expecting?" Qing Shui was slightly puzzled as well. "Qing Shui!" Zhu Qing gasped and said softly. "Mmm, are you feeling comfortable? Tell me if there''s anything you''re not satisfied with." Qing Shui grinned and said. Zhu Qing''s face turned even more red, and that moment of tender charm had caused Qing Shui to fall into a daze. When a woman was having sex, the charm exuded was especially attractive and the beauty was incomparable. "Shall we do it like the previous time?" Zhu Qing''s voice was so soft that it almost could not be heard. The other time? Qing Shui tried to recall. The other time, he was also using this Duo Cultivation technique. Oh, that''s right, the other time when they were together, he had almost used all the postures he had known of. Could it be that she liked to do it in various postures? Qing Shui''s blood boiled at the mere thought of it, turning Zhu Qing over and raising her perky snow white butt high up... The provocating cries in the room persisted for close to two hours! However, Qing Shui knew that he should be heading for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He wanted to give himself a day off, but he knew he should not do that. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was his greatest advantage, and if it was taken away from him, how would he be able to make a stand in the world of the nine continents? Moreover, there were still important things waiting for him to do, and he could not afford to slack. Suddenly, Qing Shui recalled that he had yet to look for Wenren Wu-shuang after having returned for so long! "Is Wu-shuang well? I''ve yet to visit her yet." Qing Shui casually asked Zhu Qing who was in his arms with closed eyes, feeling satisfied. "Ahh, Wu-shuang had left ten days ago. She said that she had something to settle." Zhu Qing opened her eyes. "What? Went back? How did she go back?" Qing Shui was extremely shocked and asked anxiously . It was only then that he realized how important the quiet lady who had made him want to address her as elder sister was to him. "She said something happened at home and needed to rush back immediately, taking my "White Vermillion Bird"! I wanted to accompany her, but she had rejected my offer." Qing Shui knew that it was bad. It could only mean that something had happened to Wenren Wugou, and it was not anything good. She was an elementary Xiantian cultivator... If there was a Xiantian cultivator of a higher level... The White Vermillion Bird''s speed was not slow. It had been ten days since he left and he did not know if his fire bird could catch up to her if he were to rush back now. However, he still needed to go after her. At that moment, Qing Shui thoughts circulated very quickly! "I must go back! Wu-shuang may be in trouble!" Qing Shui rejected Zhu Qing''s kind intention of going back with him. He put on his clothes, gave her a kiss, and told her to tell Yiye Jiange the next day that he had gone back, and tell Yiye Jiange not to worry. He then left amidst her complicated and worrying gaze. He took the fire bird and rushed to Earthly Paradise. Qing Shui prayed that Wenren Wu-shuang was fine, and that her sister was fine as well. If not, Qing Clan would be in danger as well. Thinking about it, Qing Shui could not help but break out in a cold sweat. Qing Shui landed at Earthly Paradise and, without a word, sensed the room the two ladies were in with his Spiritual Sense. Thank goodness, the two of them were in the same room. He only needed to rushed to one room. Qing Shui banged on the door and slammed the door open with a quick greeting! However, the two ladies were still given a shock from Qing Shui''s barbarous behavior. Qing Shui was not in the mood to appreciate the appearances of the two ladies, especially not Canghai Mingyue''s divinely beautiful appearance without any makeup. He had not even noticed that Huoyun Liu-Li was not wearing a face mask, that her face was perfectly healed, and that she was even more beautiful than how she was previously. "I have something urgent to attend to and need to return immediately. Do you guys want to head back with me on my fire bird now or wait until tomorrow, since Liu-Li knows the way." Qing Shui cut right to the chase. Canghai Mingyue''s beautiful face looked at Qing Shui for a while then said, "Qing Shui, you can go back first. Liu-Li and I will follow-up later. You be careful!" To Canghai Mingyue''s understanding, Qing Shui smiled and nodded. He ignored the fact that they were in bed and grabbed the two ladies'' hands, quickly leaving. Canghai Mingyue knew that Qing Shui needed to rush back immediately, and that hers and Liu-Li''s abilities were no longer of much help to him. They could not add on to his burdens. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. On the fire bird''s back, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with no delay. He only had to tell the fire bird the wind direction! He also told the fire bird with his Spiritual Sense to check for the White Vermillion Bird''s tracks. Hundred Miles City. Situ Clan''s arrogance was even greater than ever before. With a cultivator who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian, who would in Hundred Miles City would dare go against them? They snatched back the properties they had previously been forced to let go of, and those who had struck them when they were down now were all given even harsher treatments. Situ Clan was making an example of them to Qing Clan, Shi Clan, and Yu Clan! With Situ Clan''s current abilities, they could wipe out all the major clans in Hundred Miles City very quickly. However, Situ Clan did not feel satisfied with that. They wanted to go about it very slowly. They wanted to let them feel the torture, then throw them into depression. Qing Clan! Everyone was frowning, especially Qing Yi. She knew that something had happened in Night Fragrance Court, and she knew that Wu-shuang, who was with her son, was the younger sister of the head of the Night Fragrance Court. But now, Qing Clan''s strongest person was Mingyue Gelou, and Qing Yi did not wish to put her in danger. She was also her son''s woman, and Qing Yi could see that long ago. There was no way that Situ Clan would let Qing Clan off. Qing Shui killed that Xiantian expert from Situ Clan back then. If Situ Clan wanted to rise again, they would need to use Qing Clan as a stepping stone. Furthermore, Situ Clan''s greatest humilation was when Qing Clan had forcefully snatched Shi Qingzhuang. What they wanted was the process! In a mere half a month''s time, Situ Clan disintegrated a few of the properties belonging to the few major clans, including Qing Clan. At the same time, they showed to everyone Situ Clan''s strong abilities. It was because the Xiantian elementary expert, Yu Donghao, was not killed in their hands, but was seriously injured. It was good that Situ Clan was only trying to show off their prowess to Qing Clan, Yu Clan, and Shi Clan, and had not killed Yu Donghao. After knowing their abilities, the other clans could only repeatedly hold it in, and even Mingyue Gelou was not allowed to step out. It was because everyone in Hundred Miles City knew that the two experts from Situ Clan were especially lecherous. Just during this short period, they had already played with quite a number of ladies in Hundred Miles City openly, in broad daylight. Those who stepped in their way were all killed directly, and there was even a family who had been wiped out Now, many people were constantly on tenterhooks, no longer daring to speak a word despite the fury they felt! "What? Martial Brother, you''re saying that Qing Clan now has a female Xiantian cultivator and is very young and beautiful?" Li Long looked at Situ Shang in astonishment. He had not been satisfied as of late. The ladies they fooled around with had not raised much of his interest. But now, hearing that there was a female Xiantian cultivator, he was once again excited. And to think that she was young and beautiful. Very quickly, Li Long and Yan Xu got their hands on a lot of information related to Mingyue Gelou, even a painting of her. Seeing that saintly and well-embodied beautiful lady, their heightened excitement was even more now. "Martial Brother, how about getting her to work for your family?" He had long been addressing him as Martial Brother instead of Situ Martial Brother. This goes to show that they had gotten closer with each other. "It''s already late today. We''ll go to Qing Clan to take a look at the Xiantian beauty!" Li Long looked at Yan Xu and Situ Shang and said with a smile. Feeling that he had not been visually satisfied recently, he was suddenly not anxious when knowing that there was such a high quality lady. Delicacies would taste better when slowly appreciated. The next morning, a giant White Vermillion Bird came to Hundred Miles City. It was Wenren Wu-shuang who had rushed back, and her targeted location was Night Fragrance Court. She attracted a lot of attention in the air, and news spread quickly. After all, the White Vermillion Bird was also a mutated beast, and while it was not comparable to Qing Shui''s fire bird, it was also a Xiantian flying beast. She landed straight at Night Fragrance Court''s entrance. Wenren Wu-shuang could not wait and quickly jumped off the White Vermillion Bird. There were now many fresh faces, but still mostly ladies she knew from previously. Most of these people were forced by Situ Clan to stay here. "Second Miss!" Someone called out in astonishment. Hearing the shout, the ladies who knew of Wenren Wu-shuang all looked at the anxious and beautiful lady. Their faces paled in fright. Wenren Wu-shuang! "She''s the younger sister of that lady who got played to death!" Suddenly, a lady''s happy voice rang out. "Quick, someone go tell Young Master Situ. Tell him that the lady they are waiting for is back." "The younger sister of that lady who got played to death..." Chapter 351 - Chapter 351 .AST 351 The Infuriated Wenren Wu-shuang, Golden Current Soul Devouring Arrow "The younger sister of that lady who got played to death..." Wenren Wu-shuang felt as if she had just been struck by thunder, and stood there in a daze. Her eyes gradually turned red, and she thrust her sword towards the lady who had just spoken. Sword techniques of the Truth Realm. This was Wenren Wu-shuang''s breakthrough after Qing Shui had left. But right now, the thrust which contained immense fury slashed that lady''s throat at the Night Fragrance Court''s entrance. "Ahhh! Murder!" "Someone, please come!" ... Wenren Wu-shuang held onto the sharp sword which still dripped blood, and stepped into this place which now felt strange and ice-cold to her. Everything which was supposed to be so familiar to her became so hard on her eyes as if she had not seen them before! Once she stepped into the hall, Wenren Wu-shuang saw the few guards with a burly build who were supposed to guard the Night Fragrance Court. They were the cultivators who had reached the pinnacle of Houtian after her Master had spent tons of expensive pills to build them up just for the purpose of protecting her elder sister. "Second Miss!" The leader was a strong man who was a little bit older. When he saw Wenren Wu-shuang, he immediately dropped to his knees! "Where''s my sister?" Wenren Wu-shuang''s emotionless and ice-cold voice rang out, and she did not conceal her killing intent and sorrow. She exuded a fury as if she wished to burn down everything that she saw "Eldest Miss, she..." "What did I tell you before I left?" Wenren Wu-shuang''s kept "forcefully" telling herself that what they were saying was not the truth. Her sister must be alive there was no way. How could she bear to leave her behind? Tears flowed down her jade-like beautiful face. "Where''s my sister?" Wenren Wu-shuang did not even throw a glance at the few men who knelt on the ground. Just then, a few men who wore the guards'' uniform came from afar, their clothes all messed up! They seemed to be very proud of their lecherous and unrestrained appearance. "Old Seventh, it''s really freaking good to be a guard here. We must have burnt top quality incense in our previous lives. A place I''ve never dare to dream of, women I''ve never been able to afford to play with, now all of them bows down to my crotch." A lean young man with his clothes messed up, shouted. The man was immediately attracted to Wenren Wu-shuang when he stepped out. Without blinking, he looked at Wenren Wu-shuang, and mumbled only after hearing the shout, "Old Fifth, see how pretty that lass is. Could she also be a woman in this Night Fragrance Court? Let''s go. How did we miss out on such a top quality lass? This time around, you''re not allowed to snatch her from me." After Old Seventh finished his words, he quickly headed to where Wenren Wu-shuang was! The men who were kneeling before Wenren Wu-shuang, blocked the passageway, and at the same time blocked the sight of Wenren Wu-shuang''s sword which was was covered in blood. "What a beautiful lass. Old Fifth, this lass really can be said to be a divine lass like what you mentioned..." "Pfft!" Old Fifth''s words were not even finished when he saw a sword shadow flash past. He only felt a chill at his neck, and then he was clouded in darkness! That Old Seventh was in a stupor, not daring to believe what he had just seen. The person who was alive and kicking a moment ago, and had a great time on top of a woman, now lay in a pool of blood. "Eldest Miss was buried in Hundred Miles City''s unmarked graves." "Are you guys going to take your own lives or shall I do it?!" After Wenren Wu-shuang finished that she turned from the Old Seventh who was still in a stupor, she glanced towards the few subordinates who used to be loyal to them and asked. "Second Miss, the opponents were really too strong. Our deaths are worth nothing, but you shouldn''t stay here anymore. There''s a cultivator in the Situ Clan who''s at the pinnacle of Xiantian." After the leader finished his words, he drew his sword and committed suicide before Wenren Wu-shuang. The other men also consecutively did the same. It was because even if they were to retaliate, their fates would still remain the same! They were better off keeping their honor! Wenren Wu-shuang headed up to the fifth floor, and took out a dark green bow and three golden arrows from a hidden compartment! The dark green bow was only two feet long, and had a strong and vigorous aura! .. The Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store! Mingyue Gelou faced the rising sun, and gradually performed the Tiger Form. Each time she striked, it would be accompanied by a loud tiger''s roar; each time she moved, it looked completely natural. Not only extremely beautiful, but she also exuded the charm of saint, great poise, and also gave off a natural feeling. If Qing Shui was around, he would definitely be surprised to discover that Mingyue Gelou had already reached the pinnacle of the Obscure Realm in the Tiger Form, and her Tiger Form was at a level comparable to his own. Clap clap rang out behind her and a voice spoke "Beautiful, beautiful! Even more beautiful than in the portrait!" Just then, a group of ten plus people flowed in, with Li Long in the lead. When he saw Mingyue Gelou, he could not help but clap and praised. Mingyue Gelou frowned as she looked at these people who did not appear to have come with kind intentions. She also knew of the recent happenings in Hundred Miles City. Born with fully cleared meridian channels, her Spiritual Sense was especially sensitive. With one look, she could tell that the duo in the lead, especially the skinny man who spoke, were an existence she could not win against at her current state. She was very clear with who they were, and they looked exactly as rumored. "The Situ Clan is going to take action on the Qing Clan!" Mingyue Gelou did not panic, but her gaze seemed very complicated as she looked at them. "Qing Shui, where are you? I really wish to see you for one last time. This may be the day we bid each other farewell forever, but I will definitely do my best to help you protect this family, without any regrets!" Mingyue Gelou looked into the far distance, and mumbled to herself! "Lass, what your mother and you have were all given by Qing Shui. Now, mother has to step out, and I can only hope that they are not completely devoid of conscience and will be willing to give you a way out." Mingyue Gelou was numb, tears trickled down her face. She could not bear to part with her daughter, but she could not turn her back on the Qing Clan either. Today, for that man who had given her everything, she would be willing to even fight to her last breath. If she were to escape by herself, so what if she lived? She would never forgive herself. "Little Bei, carry Yuchang, and Qing Hu, Qing You... You guys go down to the underground room. Don''t come out no matter what happens. Remember!" Qing Yi said anxiously. "I don''t want to!" "I don''t want to!" "I want to stand alongside and fight with everyone!" "Since that''s the case, then let''s face it together!" Qing Shui''s 3rd uncle let out a helpless sigh. Besides him, Yuan Ying''s tears trickled down, bewildered. But who would understand Qing Yi''s complicated feelings at this moment? She could not take it lying down. She had yet to know her son was well. Could it be that she would not even be able to see her son one final time before she died? It was good that he was not around. Her son was a genius blessed by the heavens, and if given time, he would definitely be able to bring the Qing Clan to greater heights in the future. It was a pity that she would not be able to live to see the day her son headed to the Yan Clan himself; nor see that pitiful lass who addressed her as mother. She had really wanted to hear her call her mother... Qing Yi suddenly reached out her hand to tap on the back of Qing Bei''s head, and knocked her unconscious. She then repeated the same move to Little Yuchang as well. When Qing Yi did that, Qing Shui''s 3rd uncle did the same to Qing Hu as well. It was a pity that Qing You was fully prepared and had stubbornly dodged it. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. They then quickly placed them in the most concealed and unique underground chamber! When Qing Yi and the others came out, they discovered that Mingyue Gelou was already engaged in a fight with the other party! "As long as you leave with us, we will not hurt even a single bit, and your future lifestyle will definitely be much better than what you''re going through now. Moreover, there''s the two of us to accompany you. We''ll definitely make you feel extremely comfortable, and you won''t have to live like a widow like you''re doing now." Li Long let out a lewd smile and said. After he saw Mingyue Gelou, the burning feeling in his body got many times stronger. Mingyue Gelou narrowed her eyes, and didn''t say a word, nor looked at these people. It was just that her hands already put up the stance of the Tiger Form! After a while, she said gradually, "If I leave with you, will you let Qing Clan off?" Mingyue Gelou''s cold glance looked towards them. She knew what would rub Qing Shui the wrong way. No matter what the cost was, she must protect Qing Yi, even if it was only for Qing Shui''s sake. "Mingyue!" Qing Yi and the others had already rushed to stand next to Mingyue Gelou! "You guys have come!" Mingyue Gelou squeezed out a tiny smile! "Mingyue, it''s been hard on you! We won''t let you do this! If not, how would our Qing Clan have any face to live on in the future?" Qing Yi said, her eyes red. Mingyue Gelou shook her head, "Everything I have was given to me by Qing Shui. I''m very happy to be doing this! I''m willing to do this! You don''t know how important you are to Qing Shui! Aunty, for Qing Shui, and for Yuchang!" As Mingyue Gelou said this, tears had clouded up her eyes. "We don''t agree! Today even if we have to fight it out and die, we won''t agree to this!" Qing You shouted out loud. He had always called her his sister-in-law, and had long treated her like Qing Shui''s wife, his sister-in-law. How could a man stand by at the side and see this happen? "Qing You..." "If sister-in-law insists on doing this, then I''ll die right here today. I would have no face in which to keep myself alive, nor face to meet Brother Qing Shui!" "Haha, she''ll definitely be leaving with us. As for you guys, I don''t mind killing half of you first!" Situ Shang smiled and walked up, with a cruel smile on his face, his tone very eerie. "Martial Brothers, I''ll let the two of you bring that lady back! As for the rest, if you guys have taken a fancy, you can bring them back too." Situ Shang grinned and said. "Martial Brother, leave this to me. I want to see how obstinate this lass is." Yan Xu smiled and said to Li Long. "Roar!" Tiger Laceration! Mingyue Gelou unleashed a strong move from the Tiger Form, and aimed for her opponent''s eyes, throat, heart, crotch, and other weak areas. However, Yan Xu was much stronger compared to Mingyue Gelou. If not that he had the intention to fool around, she would have lost a long time ago. After all, the gap between their abilities were extremely vast. "Martial Brother, actually, this lady still looks very charming and isn''t bad either. We''ll bring her back together with us!" Li Long looked at Qing Yi lewdly and said. "You dare..." Qing You was infuriated, and he waved a big steel hammer as he charged towards Li Long! "You''re courting death!" Li Long who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian struck out a palm towards Qing You! "No!" "Qing You, quickly dodge it!" Qing You knew how terrifying this palm was, and he could already sense the smell of death! "Swoosh swoosh!" A sharp sound cut across the air, and caused everyone''s scalp to itch. Even Li Long furrowed his brows, and suddenly felt that there were two strong auras that sent attacks towards him which caused his whole body to tighten. He looked towards the two streams of golden colored lights that shot towards him like shooting stars! "Golden Current Soul Devouring Arrow!" Shocked, Li Long quickly he cast gaze away and ignored Qing You, and rolled backwards unconcerned about his image! "Pu pu!" Two craters with the depth of tens of meters were created from the explosion! What an overbearing arrow force! In the skies, there was a gigantic White Vermillion Bird. A lady with unparalleled beauty stood on top of it, and held onto a dark green bow. She had drawn back to the maximum, and aimed a golden colored arrow at Li Long. Wenren Wu-shuang! Chapter 352 - Heartbroken, Kill, Slaughtering Three People Chapter 352 Heartbroken, Kill, Slaughtering Three People .AST 352 - Heartbroken, Kill, Slaughtering Three People Wenren Wu-shuang! The one who came to the rescue of Qing You was none other than Wenren Wu-shuang. She knew what had happened, and she intended to kill the entire Situ Family along with the men who murdered her sister. Only with that would Wenren Wugou will be able to rest in peace. When she saw Qing You in danger, she shot out two Golden Soul Eater Arrows towards Li Long. Wenren Wu-shuang already knew that he was the strongest one amongst the two, so she shot out two Golden Soul Eater Arrows in one go. She hoped that he would at least be critically wounded if he did not die instantly from the arrows. Otherwise, she didn''t believe that she would be able to win. Sadly because he was too close to Qing You, on top of the fact that he was too powerful, the arrows did not form a massive threat to him even though he was forced into a predicament in the first place. Her master once said that these Golden Soul Eater Arrows were made specifically to tackle Xiantian cultivators. Unfortunately, her opponent was already at the peak of Xiantian. "Senior martial brother, that''s Wenren Wushuang!" Situ Shang shouted at Li Long. Although Li Long was very fond of women, he was more fond of his own life. Only being alive, would he then be able to savour better women in the future. He stared closely at the woman on the White Vermillion Bird. She was the most beautiful woman he had ever met in his entire life. "Wushuang!" Qing Yi shouted with surprise! "Aunty!" Wenren Wushuang teared up once again! "Your archery is indeed strong, but too bad it''s useless on me. You should behave and come down now. Otherwise I will immediately kill them." Li Long brushed away the dust on his clothes and laughed. "Senior martial brother kill one of them first, or else she might not come down!" Situ Shang said to Li Long calmly. "Situ Shang, I really regret not giving Qing Shui the opportunity to kill you when he had the chance last time!" Qing Yi said angrily. She looked at her blood relatives around her. These were the people who were most dear to her, but now because of her incapability, she will have to see them suffer. "Haha, now you regret it. You had the chance but you didn''t take it. Now, prepare to die. Today, I will let you know the meaning of regret.." Situ Shang began to laugh hysterically. He thought about the times he was wounded by Qing Shui and had to live with that shame. Now that the chance was here, he couldn''t afford to hesitate any longer. The anger he had suppressed for so many years had finally been released. "Coo!" "Regret? Why should I regret!" A bird cry rang out, and it sounded scornful. Qing Shui who has been "on a journey continuously" had rushed back just in time at this crucial moment. A large fiery red bird appeared above the crowd. A shadowy figure dropped swiftly from the bird and shot a bright light at Yan Xu who was in the midst of a fight and was about to force Mingyue Gelou to fall back. "Pu!" Headshot! A Xiantian Eighth Grade martial warrior was killed just like that! Qing Shui dropped in front of Qing Yi! "Mother, I have come back!" The moment he saw Qing Yi, he wanted to cry out from happiness as they were finally back together, but he could only shout out those few words and nothing more! "Qing Shui!" Qing Yi stared straight at Qing Shui. She was already surprised but she couldn''t help but cry. Her tears fell off her face drop-by-drop as she leapt forward and hugged Qing Shui. This was her son! He came back at the most crucial moment. His presence shocked everyone in the area! "Brother Qing Shui!" "Qing Shui!" ... In an instant, the blood of the others boiled. It was as though they had instantly stepped into Heaven from Hell. If Qing Shui was late by a step, they would have been done for. What''s left behind would only have been unforgettable pain and sadness. Wenren Wushuang also jumped down from the White Vermillion Bird! Qing Yi let go of her hug with Qing Shui after a while. She was laughing happily even though her face was filled with tears. Qing Shui extended his hand and helped wipe away his mother''s tears. "Mother, I came back this time to ensure that this kind of situation would never happen again." He smiled yet he spoke in a tone of utter resolution. Qing Shui turned to look at Wenren Wushuang and Mingyue Gelou beside him! Mingyue Gelou''s face was filled with a satisfied smile. She believed in Qing Shui, and there was nothing to be afraid of if Qing Shui came back. If he was here, she would feel like a woman; nah, a little girl that were free from all worries. Wenren Wushuang, however, suddenly went up and hugged Qing Shui. She started to sob! "My sissister is dead..." Although Qing Shui was mortified by Wenren Wugou''s death, he was more heart-broken for Wushuang. No one else might know about it, but Qing Shui knew how important Wenren Wugou was to Wenren Wushuang. It was just like how important his mother was to him. Qing Shui held her tightly in his arms so she could feel his warmth and how much other people cared for her. Deep inside though, he was still in shock that someone had actually killed Wenren Wugou. As he reminisced about the times he got to know about Wenren Wugou bit by bit, he became painfully upset when he heard the news of her death. He didn''t feel anything when he heard about Xi Yue''s death. Although she was beautiful, Qing Shui didn''t know her at all. But he knew Wenren Wugou. It was enough for him to know that she was Wushuang''s sister, and he received spiritual support from her when he needed it. He had even thought about refining a Xiantian Golden Pellet for her in the future. "Wushuang, who did it? was it the Situ Family?" Qing Shui patted her slowly to calm her down! "The two men that Situ Shang brought along." Wenren Wushuang lifted her head up and looked at Li Long who still felt incredulous disbelief, as well Situ Shang! Maybe he still had faith in Li Long, or maybe it was because of Yan Xu''s death, but Situ Shang cried out loudly: "Senior martial brother, kill him. Take revenge for Senior martial brother Yan Xu." Maybe he had begun to panic! "Wushuang, this guy and that idiot from the Situ Family. Do you want to kill them yourself or do you want me to kill them?" "Leave them for me." Wenren Wushuang gritted her teeth and gazed at Situ Shang and Li Long with an immense hatred. Although Li Long was shocked by the method Qing Shui used to kill Yan Xu, he believed that it was a lucky sneak attack. Li Long had faith in his Xiantian Pinnacle state power. No matter how formidable Qing Shui was, there was no way he was more powerful than himself. Moreover, he knew from Situ Shang that Qing Shui possessed a Xiantian low grade strength, so it hadn''t been long since he had entered the Xiantian. "How dare you sneak attack my junior martial brother. Brat, I will not only kill you today, I will also kill all of them!" Li Long looked at Qing Shui fiercely with a bloodthirsty gaze! Qing Shui turned around and looked at this so-called powerful man. In his eyes, he was worth nothing. He could instantly finish off this peak Xiantian cultivator. "Prepare to die!" Li Long caught the red long spear from one of his people and stomped on the ground with great power as he shouted. He threw the spear at Qing Shui like an arrow from a bow. The red thick spear shot out in mid-air like a rainbow. It was like a red poisonous serpent that was aiming wickedly at Qing Shui. The tip of the spear locked on Qing Shui''s weak areas: his throat, eyes, and heart. The red spear shot out with a high pitched piercing sound that irritated the ears. The martial warriors below the level of Xiantian turned pale from the suppressive force. They couldn''t help but retreat a few steps, at the same time they were very anxious for Qing Shui. Tiger Snatch! With a loud roar followed by a golden light that emanated from one of his hands, Qing Shui made a grabbing motion towards the tip of the spear. "Courting death!" Li Long shouted, and the spear tip instantly released a gust of white Xiantian Qi. "Ting!" A clear sound rang out. Qing Shui directly grabbed the spear tip without letting it go! Li Long''s expression changed. It was at this moment that he understood the difference in power between him and Qing Shui. It was the difference between heaven and earth. Funny, too funny! Before he could switch his attack, Qing Shui had already grabbed the end of the spear and shot back the spear tip. Pu! Li Long was shot in his crotch by Qing Shui! The others were greatly frightened by that sight, especially Situ Shang, and he started to run away! Qing Shui calmly pulled out the red long spear from Li Long''s body and threw it at Situ Shang. The speed of this throw was much faster than the one just now. It struck as fast as lightning. Situ Shang''s abdomen was pierced straight through. The spear nailed him against a large green tree in the courtyard. He yelled out horribly from the intense pain. "You can''t kill me, I am from the Medicine King Aristocrat Clan, if you kill me, you all will die a horrible death!" Situ Shang shouted with all his might! "Medicine King Aristocrat Clan?" Qing Shui frowned in doubt. Long ago, Qing Shui may still be afraid. After all, the incident in the Gong Yang Family from the Heavenly River City nearly doomed his life. However, he was now an Elder of the Heavenly Palace. He had the support of the entire Heavenly Palace. In Greencloud Continent, even if there was a sect that could match up with Heavenly Palace, there was no other sects that would be able to match up to the Heavenly Palace. "Wushuang, send them to see your sister!" Qing Shui said without heed for Situ Shang''s cries of begging for mercy. Wenren Wushuang looked at Qing Shui. She put down her bow and switched it with a bloodstained long sword. Then, she walked up to Li Long, who was already crippled by Qing Shui. "Why did you have to kill my sister." Without even finishing her sentence, she stabbed Li Long in his knee! "ARGH" Li Long cried out of pain! "Did you know that she was my only sister!" Another stab! S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "ARGH!" "Sister brought me up all by herself, I didn''t even have the chance to repay her!" "I only have one sister, give her back to me!" "She was my one and only family. Do you know how much she had suffered. She had to take care of me when we were young, and how would you even know how much she was being bullied?" "When I trained until I surpassed my sister, I swore that I would be her shield for whatever that came for her. If I died, I would die in front of her. Why did you have to kill her. Of all people, why did you have to kill her?" ... Every time Wenren Wushuang ended a sentence, she would punctuate that sentence with a sword stab into Li Long''s body. Her tears flowed out like a gushing water pipe. In the end, Li Long was stabbed until he became something unrecognizable. His body became like that of a beehive. Li Long was long dead. Wenren Wushuang held the bloodstained long sword, without a care for the blood splatters on her body, she walked towards Situ Shang with tears running down her face. Situ Shang was still nailed to the tree. "Don''t come, don''t come near me!" Situ Shang went pale as he struggled futilely. He sweated bullets as he saw Wenren Wushuang came closer to him. His voice was already hoarse from all the shouting. "You deserved to die the most, I feel like I am going easy on you if I just kill you like that!" Slash! One swipe from the sword and Situ Shang''s arm was sliced cleanly off! "ARGH." Situ Shang cried out in pain several times before he fainted! Slash! "ARGHH." Situ Shang who had just fainted had his other arm slashed off. He woke up in pain once more! "Sister, did you see that?" Wenren Wushuang looked at the sky and shouted in a flurry of tears! Then she slashed Situ Shang multiple times until her thirst for revenge was sated! After Wenren Wushuang was done with Situ Shang, she knelt on the ground and started to cry! Qing Shui walked up and knelt beside her. He patted her and said: "Sigh, the dead cannot be revived. Your sister would not have wanted to see you so heartbroken like this..." Chapter 353 - Chapter 353 .AST 353 Qing Shui''s Plan, Be Harsher, Be More Vicious Qing Shui walked over and squatted next to her. He patted her, "It''s impossible to resurrect the dead. Your sister would not want you to be sad like this either." "Qing Shui, I''m just so wracked with grief. I don''t know what I should do." As she said that, Wenren Wu-shuang looked up at Qing Shui with her red eyes, a sense of undescribable fatigue reflected in her expression. She seemed extremely helpless at this moment. Qing Shui could understand what she was feeling. He gave her a light hug! "You still have me. We won''t let your sister die for nothing. She''s looking at you from the heavens, hoping that you''ll be happy and live your life. She has already left, you can''t let her not be in peace." Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui seriously and said, "I want to make Situ Clan disappear!" "I''ll help you do that. There''s no more reason for Situ Clan to survive. I should have done this back then. The reason everything turned out like this today was all because I was too soft-hearted previously." Qing Shui was very regretful. If he knew that this day would come, even if there were two Situ Clans, he would still eradicate them. Qing Shui had never cared about eradicating down to the roots. But now, he understood that there were times when this was an absolute necessity. "Bring them away and scram!" Qing Shui said as he looked at Situ Clan''s people. It did not matter if he did not kill these small fries now, so he might as well get them to bring the few corpses back. The few of them delightfully brought back the corpses which were in a horrible state. They had all been frightened out of their wits when they saw Wenren Wu-shuang''s bloody means. Hearing that they did not have to die made them feel overjoyed. However, if they were clever enough, they would not return to Situ Clan but escape out of Hundred Miles City directly. It was because even if they were to return, what that would await them would still be death. But no matter what, everyone was overjoyed now, with the exception of Wenren Wu-shuang who was extremely down crested. Having lost her closest and only kin, no one would feel good in her shoes. "Wu-shuang, don''t feel sad. This will be your home in the future, and everyone here will be your kin. Your enemies will be eradicated." The few men had not only brought the three corpse away, but even cleaned up the place as well, at an amazing speed. It might have been because they were afraid that Qing Shui and the others would change their minds. After a while, Qing Yi looked to the others and said, "Let''s head in and make plans on what we should do from now on. Wu-shuang, just stay here with us in the future. We''ve plenty of rooms and it''ll be more lively with more people around." Ever since Qing Shui appeared, Mingyue Gelou''s gaze had been fixed on him, her gaze brimming with delight. When Qing Shui held Wenren Wu-shuang''s hand and passed by her, his other hand reached out to pick up her tender hands. Looking at Qing Shui''s slight smile, Mingyue Gelou smiled, feeling contented! "Brother Qing Shui, sisters-in-law..." When they walked past Qing You, his burning gaze looked towards Qing Shui. Qing You''s life was saved by Wenren Wu-shuang, and he also knew that these two ladies of unparalleled beauty had an inseparable relationship with Qing Shui. "Let''s head back in first and have a talk. Having not met for so long, we should have a lot to talk about." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qing You, reaching out his hand to pat on the shoulders of the man who had a much bigger build than himself, before he picked up Mingyue Gelou''s hand once again, and headed in. Although no one said a word, and not even after they all entered the living room, everyone''s gaze was on Qing Shui. While they did not say anything, everyone was guessing what Qing Shui''s level of cultivation was. To be able to defeat a cultivator who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian in one move, what level did it require... "Martial King?" This term felt so far away, but now that they had one in their clan, many people in Qing Clan were in great disbelief. "Brother Shui!" "Daddy!" "Brother Qing Shui!" S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui saw that it was Qing Bei, Little Yuchang, and Qing Hu! "Aunt is too bad! How could you knock us out?!" Qing Bei said angrily, but it only caused a series of well-intentioned laughters. "Carry! Daddy carry!" Little Yuchang did not grew far apart from Qing Shui just because they were separated for three years. This made Qing Shui especially astonished. She was only two years old when he left, and now she was already five. While she was in a daze for a short moment at the start, very soon, she ran towards Qing Shui happily. Qing Shui did not expect that he now had two "daughters". He quickly carried the little lass, smiling as he looked at Qing Bei and Qing Hu. "You''ve grown so big now. Did Little Bei miss Brother Shui?" In three years, Qing Bei had already grown into a fine lady, much more mature than the young lass she was when he left. "Of course I did. I missed you a lot. Brother Shui, what is your level of cultivation now? To think that you were able to defeat someone who''s at the pinnacle of Xiantian." Qing Bei asked the question which everyone had wanted to ask but did not do so. Qing Shui gave it some thought before he replied with a smile, "I''m not very sure, but I should be able to defeat some practitioners who are at the Martial King level." "Defeat Martial King?" Qing Bei asked, astonished. Even the others who were mentally prepared were all shocked. Martial King. To them, that was a legendary existence. There was not even a single Martial King across the whole Cang Lang Country, let alone in Hundred Miles City. Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui in a daze, looked at this son of hers who had made everyone envious. He had once said that within five years, he would bring her to Yan Clan. There were only two years left. He used the past three years to achieve a level others might never be able to achieve in all their lives. For the past three years, what was the price he had paid? What had this son of hers been doing? What had he experienced? What tough training had he gone through.... Qing Yi thought a lot, feeling varying emotions of misery, delight, and even more of pride. He was her son! "Daddy, where have you been? You weren''t here play with me at all!" Little Yuchang asked seriously. Kids'' emotions were very strange. Qing Shui did not expect this lass to be able to remember so much at such a young age. "Daddy has things to do. Once I''m done with them, I''ll return and play with Yuchang, alright?" Qing Shui said as he rubbed his face against the lass''s tender cheeks and smiling. "Mmm mmm, daddy must make good of your words!" "Of course, how would I bear to lie to our precious?" The biggest unique trait of little children was their naivety, but Qing Shui did not intend to lie this time around. It was because he had decided to stay in Hundred Miles City for a while, at least two years. Qing Shui briefly shared what he had been through for the past few years, but of course, what should be concealed was left unspoken. Just like that fling with Elder Yun from Feng Clan. A short while after Qing Shui had finished sharing, Qing Yi asked calmly, "How long will you be staying this time around?" However, Qing Shui could still sense a hint of anticipation! "This time around, I should be staying for a year, or at most two. Then I''ll head to Yan Clan with mother." Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi, determined and confident. "Qing Shui, I have changed my mind. We won''t go to Yan Clan. Mother just wishes that you''ll be safe..." Qing Yi said, misery in her eyes. Why burden the next generation with her own troubles? It was tough enough for Qing Shui as it was. Qing Shui of course knew what his mother was thinking. She did not wish to put him through all these hardships. She wanted to head to Yan Clan much more than anyone else, but she was just worried for him. "Doesn''t mother wish to meet Qingqing? Don''t you wish for her to return to you? Don''t you wish for her to call you mother?" Qing Shui recalled that silhouette he saw back in Yan City. It was one which was going through much hardship. But now, he could not let his mother know that she was suffering yet. Qing Shui did not want his mother to be worried. He buried it all in his heart. He had already toiled through so many years, that another one plus years would be nothing much. When he stabilized his 5th Heavenly Layer, he would basically have great confidence to head to Yan Clan. Since he would be going, he must stomp down on them! No matter what the reason was or what difficulties Yan Clan had! Qing Yi was silent. Her flesh and blood which she had carried for ten months. All these years, there was not a day when she did not miss her. Most people would not be able to understand how tormenting it was for her, knowing where her child was but yet unable to meet her, and she did not even know if her child was doing well... "Mother, don''t think about it anymore. If it''s fast, it''ll be after next year''s new year, if not, the slowest would only be the end of next year. We''ll go bring back Qingqing then, alright?" Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi''s contested expression, and said softly. Qing Yi nodded, smiling as she looked at Qing Shui! "Qing Shui, then what should we do now?" Qing Yi asked her son, who had become the most important member in the clan. At this moment, she was still feeling very happy. To be able to see her son achieving great success, and now, in the blink of an eye, her son had also resolved the biggest crisis for Qing Clan. "First is to wipe out Situ Clan. I''d wanted to leave them a way out previously, but now, there''s no need for that anymore. Treating them with kindness is to be cruel to ourselves. If I was harsher back then, more vicious back then, then things wouldn''t become what it is now." "I''ll go with Brother Qing Shui!" Qing You said loudly. It was an opportunity for Qing You. It was not something bad to have gone through the gates of hell. He did not just receive a fright. In that instant where one''s life and death was unknown, he would be able to more or less comprehend some things. Qing Shui grinned, stood up and said, "Wu-shuang and I will be the only ones to go to Situ Clan. You guys just stay here, it''ll be over very soon!" "Qing Shui..." "Qing Shui..." ... "Don''t worry! With me around, nothing will happen!" His strong confidence erased all doubts the others had. "Wu-shuang, let''s go. We''ll head to Situ Clan, and make them take up the responsibility for their foolish actions!" Situ Clan! Situ Nantian and Situ Ba looked at the three corpses before them, astonished. They could not believe that what they were seeing was the truth. He could still tell who two of the corpses belonged to. One was his grandson, Situ Shang, while the other one is a grade 8 Xiantian cultivator Yan Xu. While he could not tell from the last one''s appearance, he could sense who it was. Li Long! Li Long, who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian! To think that a cultivator who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian died just like that... Now, Situ Nantian and Situ Ba no longer felt anything about Situ Shang''s death. It was because they now wanted to find out who had did this, and they also could tell how serious the problem was. "Who did this? Who did this?" Situ Nantian looked at the few men kneeling before him, bellowing in fury. "Qing Shui, it''s that Qing Clan''s Qing Shui. He did this. One move, he defeated Mister Li Long in one move!" A man who could not keep in his fear blurted out. "Qing Shui? That demon from Qing Clan is back? To think that he could defeat someone who is at the pinnacle of Xiantian in one move..." Chapter 354 - Chapter 354 .AST 354 Situ Clan''s Disappearance, Burning Down Night Fragrance Court "Qing Shui? That demon from Qing Clan is back? To think that he could defeat someone who is at the pinnacle of Xiantian in one move..." Many people were frozen! "Ahhh!" Situ Ba charged amongst these people as terrifying cries rang out! "Father, what should we do? This time around, Qing Clan will definitely not left us off. What should we do? Considering what Shang`er has done, he would definitely not let us off." "You''re absolutely right. Back then, I gave you guys a way out, but you guys refuse to repent!" Just then, a loud voice rang out. Qing Shui, who was holding on to Wenren Wu-shuang''s hand, walked in slowly. The sword he was holding still dripped with blood. "Now, Situ Clan''s only Xiantian, Situ Luan has also been killed by me!" Qing Shui looked at Situ Nantian and Situ Ba, speaking in a calm voice. Situ Nantian looked at Qing Shui, myriad thoughts crowding through his mind. He thought of the first time he saw Qing Shui. Qing Shui had stepped up in Qing Village''s battle amongst the three generations. He came to Hundred Miles City, killing countless Xiantian practitioners as a cultivator who were at the "pinnacle of Houtian". And today, he had reached even greater heights. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. How funny. He found it funny that he was still fighting against such a person. He was not a person, he was a demon. He was the greatest demon of this generation in the world of the nine continents. "Ahh, I''m going to fight it out with you!" Situ Ba let out a crazed bellow, charging towards Qing Shui. Hearing how both of his sons had died in this man''s hands, no matter how strong his opponent was, he would want to fight it out with him. "Ba`er!" Qing Shui did not move. Wenren Wu-shuang acted. Against a Houtian cultivator, even if it was one at the pinnacle at Houtian like Situ Ba, it was easy peasy. This was the gap between a Xiantian cultivator and a Houtian cultivator. It was a gap which could not be crossed. The sword slashed through, from his forehead all the way to his Dan Tian, with a depth of two inches. He died right on the spot! "Sister, did you see that? Wu-shuang will not let you die for nothing!" Wenren Wu-shuang killed Situ Ba, but she spoke out with a lonely expression, looking into the skies. She was still very much in pain. No matter how many people she killed, she was unable to bring Wenren Wugou back to life. "Grandfather!" Just then, Situ Bufan ran over! "Bufan, why did you come back? Why are you back?" At that moment, Situ Nantian bellowed. "I''m not leaving! I can''t leave grandfather behind!" Situ Bufan said stubbornly. His parents had died since he was young and Situ Nantian was the one who had brought him up. "You fool, you''re really such a fool..." Situ Nantian closed his eyes and cursed. "Where is your Grandfather Lei? Has he left?" Situ Nantian asked directly! "He''s escaped! He brought with him all the medicinal pills he had concocted, and he had even killed Ah San and Ah Wang!" Situ Bufan said angrily. "Don''t hate other people!" Situ Nantian recovered his calm and let out a sigh! Just then, a bird''s cry rang out. A large fiery red bird flapped its gigantic wings a few times, dropping from the sky down over ten consecutive people. "Ahhhh....!" A series of terrifying cries rang out in the sky! "Puuuu......!" Even those who had not died would fall to their deaths! "Xiantian "Crown" level demonic beast!" Situ Nantian let out an astonished cry! These things could be seen in certain historical books, so he was not unfamiliar to "Crown" level demonic beasts. He only knew that these creatures were at least comparable to demonic beasts, which were at the pinnacle of Xiantian, and those with slightly better talent would be demonic beasts of the Martial King level. "Haha, he still didn''t manage to escape in the end! And he died an earlier death than us!" Situ Bufan laughed and said as he looked at an old man who had fallen to his death such that his was badly disfigured. This person should be the "Grandfather Lei" Situ Nantian was referring to! "Since it has come to this, I won''t say much. You guys will not let Situ Clan off, and Situ Clan do not wish to receive your pity! Go ahead!" Situ Nantian looked at Qing Shui and said calmly. ... Unmarked graves! Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang went to look for Wenren Wugou''s corpse, which had simply been buried. When they went back, they cleaned her up and changed her clothes... Then, they conducted a funeral! Situ Clan had totally disappeared from the traces of Hundred Miles City. Overnight, all of Situ Clan''s properties had been completed divided. Wenren Wu-shuang disbanded the Night Fragrance Court, and burned it all up. That big fire burned through the night, and the towering flames could be seen from ten miles away. Situ Clan''s disappearance caused a lot of commotion, but most of the people were clapping in glee! Qing Clan did not commit any bullying actions, but Situ Clan was different. It was very common to see the members from Situ Clan throwing their weight around, bullying commoners, and even teasing ladies. This time around, the two martial art practitioners brought back by Situ Clan were even more atrocious, snatching publicly. No matter who it was, as long as it interested them, they would snatch them back and give them a bullying. What''s more, not many managed to survive. Because the opponents were too strong, everyone did not dare to say a word despite being infuriated, and that was the case even for families whose daughters had been taken away from. It was because they still had to live on and think about their other children. However, there were also those who refused to give in at the risk of their lives, and those people ended up in a horrible state. Now it was good. Situ Clan was completely eradicated. Everyone felt as if a fog had cleared up; even the sunlight in Hundred Miles City had regained its warmth. Qing Shui''s name sprang out again, even more so when he was called the "Qing Clan''s demon" back then. He was the brightest pearl in Hundred Miles City and could even fight for more survival rights for Hundred Miles City in the world of the nine continents. The world of the nine continents was domineered by the sects and clans. From a continent all the way down to a small village, as long as there was a person in the village that shone out, the village would become a magnificent star and the person would become the village''s guardian, the village''s image. There would be an intangible relationship between this person and the village. It was the person''s duty. Within their abilities, the major sects and reputable clans in a continent would not allow people from other continents to throw their weight around in their area. They were bounded to the region for good and for ill through good and bad! It had been just like how it was for Qing Shui now. He was now tightly connected with Hundred Miles City, and whoever wished to do ill to Hundred Miles City must first take consideration of Qing Shui''s existence. Wenren Wu-shuang also stayed in the Qing Clan. Over the next few days, her emotions had stabilized, especially given Qing Yi''s concern to herwhich had been akin to that to a daughteras well as the concern from Qing Shui and the other members of Qing Clan. She could feel the sincere warmth from them. Qing Clan was very true to her. Putting aside that she was Qing Shui''s "woman", just the fact that she had saved Qing You''s live was enough for them to treat her as they would their own kin. At night, Qing Shui wanted very much to do some things with Mingyue Gelou, but now, he was feeling very dejected. Moreover, Wenren Wu-shuang needed concern, so he stayed by her side in the hall. All three generations of Qing Clan were extremely excited. They did not become less familiar just because he had gotten stronger. This was especially true for Qing Bei, who made Qing Hu feel as if Qing Shui was the one who''s her blood brother. "Brother Shui, tomorrow I want to have a ride on that fire bird of yours!" Qing Bei said, full of yearning. Her eyes brimming in hope as she looked at Qing Shui. "It''s late tonight. Make it tomorrow. No matter how long you want to ride tomorrow, you can go ahead." Qing Shui chuckled and said. "Qing Shui you''re really a Martial King now?" Qing Shi still looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. "Brother Shi, Brother Shui is able to defeat Martial King cultivators!" Qing Bei immediately refute Qing Shi and said. "I now feel as if I''m dreaming!" Qing Shi said, confused. A series of laughter broke out! "Brother Shui, tell us about your best moments!" Before Qing Shui, Qing Bei would forever would be a kid. Even her tone sounded childish. That admiration and dependance towards an elder brother gave Qing Shui a great sense of satisfaction. It was a heartwarming satisfaction between family members. ... After a night of cultivation, Qing Shui came out for his usual morning practice the next day. He headed towards the place where members of Qing Clan usually trained at, but realized that there was already a female figure there. Mingyue Gelou! After Qing Shui left, Mingyue Gelou had always been the one using it, and she had become the 2nd Xiantian in Qing Clan after Qing Shui. She was even the best role model for the three generations in Qing Clan. It may also be because of Mingyue Gelou that the three generations in Qing Clan put in additional effort. It was because they had seen hope. It was just that they did not know about Mingyue Gelou''s unique physique. But even so, her progress was still quite great. Now, they put their efforts in devotion. Once someone puts their mind to the things that they do, the chances of success would be much higher. Qing Shui watched as Mingyue Gelou performed the Tiger Form and fell into a daze. It was because he noticed that Mingyue Gelou had actually reached the state of Xiantian. The night before, the rest of them had not said a single word. This was also something that Mingyue Gelou had previously told them in advance. She wanted to give Qing Shui a surprise. That was why Qing Shui had only discovered it now. Thereafter, he noticed that Mingyue Gelou''s achievement in the Tiger Form was comparable to his. To think that having her meridian channels cleared since she was born would make her so strong. Other than these reasons, Mingyue Gelou should also have an extraordinary sense of comprehension! That natural display of the Tiger Form would bring about overwhelming aura each time an attack was struck out. The crafty and unique Deer Cantering was also perfectly displayed. Having no intentions to plant a willow, the untended willow still grew! Qing Shui would never have thought that Mingyue Gelou would attain Xiantian so quickly. While the Tiger Form was very strong, to be able to cultivate to this level would take extraordinary determination. He thought of how she must have been the one supporting the clan in his absence, just like how she was going against a Xiantian cultivator earlier. However, she had done it without any complaints or regrets. Most importantly, his mother had shared with him last night about what Mingyue Gelou had done, especially in detail about how she was willing to sacrifice everything for the Qing Clan. Qing Shui was truly touched. Who was he to deserve such a woman who would do this for him. Although he had saved her daughter in the start, he had also enjoyed sex with her. It was when he had not known any better, committing such a rude action. This time around, she could actually turn away and leave, but she had carried the burden of the clan on her shoulders on his behalf. Everything was for him. She was doing what he should have been doing! He looked at the members from three generations of Qing Clan not far away going on with their own practice, each of them putting in great effort and was very serious. With a bit of obstination, Qing Shui smiled in satisfaction. "Brother Shui!" Seeing Qing Shui walked over, Qing Bei who was going on with her morning practice ran over gleefully. Qing Shui smiled, letting out a loud cry into the skies! Ning! Very quickly, a red figure appeared from afar, flying towards him at the speed of lightning with a faint afterimage behind it. This was the progress in its speed after the fire bird had evolved to obtain a "crown". Chapter 355 - Mingyue, This World Has Never Been Fair Chapter 355 Mingyue, This World Has Never Been Fair.AST 355 - Mingyue, This World Has Never Been Fair Qing Bei cheered in excitement when she saw Fire Bird again! She would forever be a little girl in front of to Qing Shui. The sense of reliance that Qing Shui could give her was irreplaceable. Screech! Fire Bird screeched sharply and spirally landed on a spot not far from Qing Shui. Fire Bird was still enormous, even when it had folded its wings, though its size had shrunk significantly. Its fiery red feathers basked in the sun, looking very much like balls of flames. Right at this moment, Mingyue Gelou walked over as well. A look of longing and envy flashed across her eyes when she looked at Qing Shui''s Fire Bird. That was a very natural reaction for a person, like the flash of excitement when one laid their eyes on something wonderful for the first time. It was a feeling that was not influenced by anything. "Come Gelou let us try riding it together!" Qing Bei immediately pulled Mingyue Gelou over happily as soon as she saw her approaching. Mingyue Gelou looked at Qing Shui. The look of shyness, satisfaction, and happiness on her pure and composed delicate face It was exceptionally beautiful. Although Qing Shui didn''t know how to describe this exceptionally beautiful woman, he still thought that the word ''beautiful'' was the closest. She was beautiful, exceptionally beautiful! "Let''s go. Keep a close watch on Little Bei, don''t let her run wild up there!" Qing Shui smiled. They have not seen each other for more than three years, so the feelings between them had diminished a little. however, when Qing Shui remembered everything she had done for him, he felt especially content. He had put other external factors down because this person had moved him. He had even found his feeling of love towards her. Love is selfish, yet at the same time, selfless. There''s no such thing as hatred or love without a reason or cause! Qing Shui remembered some people in his previous world, including himself, who had said how women were realistic and love men for their money, how women were love-struck fools who liked good-looking men, how jobless women liked capable men, or how shameless some women were for being mistresses.. Right at that moment, Qing Shui had understood the meaning behind "there was no such thing as hatred or love without a reason or cause". But Qing Shui felt that no one was at fault. The only thing to blame was this realistic society. Everyone had different goals and perspectives. No one had the right to say that they were right and others were wrong! In this materialistic society, what was wrong with chasing after money? If a woman liked money, she''d find a rich man. If she was a love struck fool, she''d find a pretty boy. If she was jobless, she''d find a capable and strong man. If she was shameless, she''d be a mistress to a capable man... If you grumbled about the whole thing, this would mean that you didn''t possess any of the qualities mentioned above. Despite everything, people would get what they wanted. At least they were happy when they got what they wanted. What gives you the right to say that someone was attracted to someone else for their wealth instead of their financial capability and methods in making money, as well as the confidence that they exuded? Qing Shui couldn''t deny the fact that he still had some prejudice on the rich, but he had grown stronger, and on top of that, he currently didn''t have much idea on money. After looking past things, everything dispersed like clouds and mist. The things that he had brooded about before were not even worth mentioning now. It was silly to get upset over nothing. This type of resentment was actually built up by slight inferiority and self-esteem issues! Regardless of the reason why she loved himeven if it was due to her gratefulness towards him for saving her daughter, or if she loved him for who he wasas long as she loved him, this was a reason! And for him, it didn''t matter if he liked her for her beauty or her dedication, the most important thing was that he knew that he liked her now. As for everything else, Qing Shui decided not to think about them anymore. Love was not supposed to be complicated. There were times when loving someone didn''t require any reasons, because love could be that very simple too. Why were there so many who obviously liked the other person for their beauty, yet insisted on finding someone with a more beautiful heart while saying things about liking someone for their inner beauty. Although, young ladies would still like to be told that a man was attracted to her for her beauty and temperament. As for inner beauty, how would you know if you weren''t together with her..? Qing Shui made some kind of decision for himself at that instant. His slightly confused heart had calmed down now. Qing Shui''s smile was especially brilliant when he looked at Mingyue Gelou. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. She was his most beautiful little woman, and she would be his woman in the future because she had come into his heart! As if having telepathic abilities, Mingyue Gelou stared into Qing Shui''s eyes. She pulled up a sheet of dense fog over his eyes the instant his mood shifted. Mingyue Gelou flashed a smile at him and stepped on to the back of Fire Bird with Qing Bei! Qing Shui was still lost in Mingyue Gelou''s charming gaze, and he really couldn''t describe it. Aside from being full of infatuation and femininity, it was intoxicating, warm and sentimental! Fire Bird soared around in the air with the two girls riding on its back. Qing Bei''s crisp laughter could be heard! "Brother Qing Shui, show us the Tiger Form for once!" Qing You scratched her head and grinned. Qing Clan''s three generations of disciples were looking at Qing Shui from aside with hope in their eyes. So Qing Hu, Qing Shan, Qing Shi, Qing Hui, and Qing Zi were all here too.. "Okay, no problem! I am also prepared to practice with you all every morning from now on!" Qing Shui gave Qing You''s shoulder a pat while they walked towards the others that were looking at them from a distance. After Qing Shui stood properly, he slowly demonstrated the Tiger Form. Although Mingyue Gelou''s Tiger Form was on the same level as Qing Shui''s, it had a completely different overtone than his. Qing Shui''s was not only more powerful in strength, he had also comprehended the "Immovable Mountains" realm from a few stone monuments of the Heavenly Palace, along with a few other Tiger Form''s mental states. Every performance came with a shocking effect. Compared to his, Mingyue Gelou''s Tiger Form was more gentle yet domineering, strong, forceful, and sophisticated. On top of that, it also had an indescribable feeling. Tiger Laceration! Tiger Lunge! Tiger Claw Attack! . Every strike deserved a round of applause. They were perfect from every angle and could be considered as a type of "mental state"! The dull yet shocking tiger roar made one think of Judgement day. It was so oppressive that it could make everyone lose every ounce of strength in their bodies! "Tiger Form is all about the stance. Every movement must have the type of qi stance that could split the mountain open. Such is a type of qi stance that marches bravely forward without retreating" Qing Shui was demonstrating Tiger Form while talking about some new mental states in the future. He even repeatedly demonstrated the best techniques and killing techniques of the Tiger Form for a few times. Mingyue Gelou and Qing Bei was already standing on the side. Mingyue Gelou was listening with sparkles in her eyes and occasionally glowed with astonishment, surprise, and sudden realization. Qing Shui couldn''t help but be impressed by her perception. She could be considered as a heaven defying genius, to be able to cultivate Tiger Form to this level without any guidance from anyone. Qing Shui demonstrated another round and explained quite a lot, thus proving the analect of a famous person in his previous world - "If one knew how to discover new knowledge by reviewing what he had learned before, one was qualified to be a teacher"! And Qing Shui was that very teacher who was able to acquire new knowledge by reviewing his existing knowledge. He was treating this as his morning practice, but of course, he also hoped that he could learn something new in the process of teaching them. After demonstrating this round, Qing Shui let them comprehend what they had learnt with their own body. Mingyue Gelou and Qing Bei went off to practice by themselves but Qing Shui stayed at the same place and started practising his Taichi Fists. The journey of more than a month was a long and difficult trek, but it didn''t stop Qing Shui from cultivating in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal everyday. His Ancient Strengthening Skill had reached the 102th cycle. Qing Shui estimated that he would need at least another five years time to reach the peak of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, and this was considering that he was under the full effects of the "Spirit Concentrating Pill". Otherwise, it would require twice the amount of the estimated time. "That''s right, the Spirit Concentrating Pill! How can I forget about this!" Qing Shui remembered about the many Spirit Concentrating Pills that he had concocted recently for the Qing Clan and those related to him by blood. He had originally thought of establishing his clan on the World of the Nine Continents through the clan method. He had the confidence to support the Qing Clan to a great family in rankings, but it might require a very long period of time, so long that it could very well be his entire life. "Do you all wish to be a little stronger?" Qing Shui gave them all a serious look. Almost all of the Qing Clan''s direct three generations were gathered here! "Yes, of course! I am willing to do anything as long as I can be stronger!" Qing You replied with determination. "Me too!" . Their responses were not out of his expectations. Some of them had experienced once while others experienced twice about something that had allowed them to deeply comprehend the pain of being weak, as well as the helplessness and powerlessness when being bullied. "Good. If that''s the case, all of you will need to perform well for a year. Accept my training of one year. You are not allowed to go anywhere else during this whole of one year!" Qing Shui said after thinking for a while. "Well then, all of you should do some readjustments. We start tomorrow!" Everyone dispersed after Qing Shui finished and it was time for breakfast. Qing Shui pulled Qing Zi! "Brother Qing Zi, where is sister-in law? Oh yes, when I left your baby wasn''t even born yet. It should be two years old now right? Is it a nephew or a niece?" Qing Shui excitedly asked a few questions consecutively. "Hehe, your nephew should be over for breakfast soon!" Qing Zi laughed. He was the eldest grandson of the Qing Clan''s three generations and had reached Martial General Grade 5 within three years time. Among the clan, Qing You, Qing Hu, and Qing Bei had already caught up to him. "Hehe, so you are already a father to someone. How does it feel? Good?" Qing Shui questioned with a laugh. "Aren''t you also a father to someone? What do YOU think?" Qing Zi gave him an coquettish laugh. Qing Shui turned around at the smell of faint fragrance and saw Mingyue Gelou standing behind him with a smile. By the time he had turned his head back around again, Qing Zi was already nowhere in sight. "Qing Shui, why don''t I give you a child?" Mingyue Gelou''s said softly. Her voice was very, very soft! Qing Shui knew that his conversation with Qing Zi must have made her overthink. She must be thinking that he felt that Little Yuchang was not his own child. This the largest worry of hers when she was with him. She was not a virgin, and on top of that, she had a child with another man. He took her hands in his hands. They were a little cold. Qing Shui squeezed them with a little bit of force, as if he was afraid that he would lose her. "Mingyue!" Qing Shui called out Mingyue Gelou''s name. He was used to calling her Mingyue in the past, but ever since he had met Canghai Mingyue after he left Hundred Miles City, he had been calling her Mingyue and would only call her Yueyue when he was joking around. "Why haven''t you told me that you''re already a Xiantian cultivator? I was being silly too. I should have realized it when I saw you fighting with that Xiantian cultivator upon my return, but I didn''t. I was only worried that you might have a mishap." "Qing Shui" "Mingyue, let me finish first please?" Qing Shui smiled and held her small hands tightly once again. "Alright." "I know what you''re thinking. I''ll get to the point, don''t think too much from now on. I like you and Yuchang. I treat her as my own and you are not inferior to anyone. I like everything about you, do you understand?" Qing Shui said firmly in a serious tone. "Qing Shui, this is unfair. It''s unfair to you!" Mingyue Gelou shook her head with a bitter smile and spoke the same words that Qing Shui had heard from before. Qing Shui released one of Mingyue Gelou''s hands. They strolled around Medicinal Garden of the Qing Clan while holding each other''s hand. "Still the same words, Mingyue. This world has never been fair. If there''s fairness, there wouldn''t be anyone killing anybody. If there''s fairness, no one would be living in the Continent''s Capital while we have to live in the Hundred Miles City. If there''s fairness, then there wouldn''t be anyone having countless women around him while some had none at all!" "I can only blame myself for not being lucky enough to meet you a few years earlier. But meeting you is the greatest compensation that God has given to me. You, as well as Yuchang. Do you understand?" Chapter 357 - Realization? Comprehension? The Benefit of Breaking Through the Nameless Technique Chapter 357 Realization? Comprehension? The Benefit of Breaking Through the Nameless Technique.AST 357 - Realization? Comprehension? The Benefit of Breaking Through the Nameless Technique Qing Shui didn''t reply and could only smile at what Qing You said. However, that did not affect the trust between Qing You and the others had in Qing Shui.. Everyone gathered together and discussed about the current and future Qing Clan affairs. After all, mostly everyone from the Qing Clan was already here, so any suggestions or matters could be discussed right now. "When can I reach Xiantian, Brother Shui, I have a feeling i''m breaking through soon!" Qing Bei charmingly pouted to Qing Shui after the serious matters have been discussed. "Hehe, do you remember the time when you had no training and didn''t know any martial arts?" Qing Shui smiled at Qing Bei. "I remember, of course I remember!" Qing Bei said firmly! "The feeling of Xiantian, actually is more or less than same as the transition from a normal person or infant to acquiring the power of a peaked Martial General." .. Afternoon had passed. Qing Shui arrived at Wenren Wushuang''s place and noticed that she was simply staring into a blank space. Qing Shui could not bear to look at her idle gaze. "Wu Shuang!" Qing Shui interrupted her thoughts. After Wenren Wushuang saw Qing Shui, her vacant expression reverted back to normal. Nonetheless, she was still grateful at Qing Shui, otherwise she would never have been able to cross that pit hole in her life and would surely continue in her sister''s footsteps. She also knew why her sister had tried to build up a relationship between herself and Qing Shui at all costs, and why she had tried so hard to affirm their relationship. Her sister has been enduring in the brothel for years, so she was much better when it came to evaluating other people. Now, when she thought of her sister''s every actions, she understood that Wugou also had feelings for Qing Shui. Perhaps Qing Shui was too young for her, and she had an inferiority complex as well, but that was why she would always prompt Wushuang to hold on to this young man. "Qing Shui, thank you!" Wenren Wushuang looked at this man who used to be like a little brother to her. And now, the radiance halo around him has become brighter, which also made him feel more and more like a stranger. "Why do you need to thank me, do we still need this between us?" Qing Shui dislike being thanked by the closest people he knew. He thought that action spoke louder than words. If there was good news, it was best to share it with everyone. However, he didn''t like formal gratitudes. Gratitudes are meant to be kept inside one''s heart. Just like when his mother did something for him, Qing Shui would never say ''thank you'' because he was always connected to his mother through blood. She didn''t do everything for him just to get a ''thank you'' from her son. Qing Shui would rather be the recipient some other methods to replace this formal gratitude! "Qing Shui, I want to go back to Skysword Sect!" Qing Shui was lost for a moment at Wenren Wushuang''s words. He thought about everything she could possibly say, but he had never expected her to say these words. Qing Shui was never strong enough in any of his intimate relationships because he could never pester or beg someone to stay. At this moment, Qing Shui''s mind was filled with the thoughts of Wenren Wushuang leaving him. Maybe it was to make a clearcut stand between them, and also tmaking a decision for herself. Qing Shui knew that Wenren Wushuang fully understood his situation, and she also understood that he already had a fiance, in addition to his relationship with Mingyue Gelou. Was she trying to clarify her position? "My greatest wish was to find Xiantian Golden Pellet for my sister with my own strength, or to find other methods that would help my sister reach Xiantian. She has never really been happy her whole life because she had suffered this kind of humiliation before. But this time, she wasn''t able to overcome it no matter how much she tried." Wenren Wushuang stood by the window and gazed at the far horizon of the sky. She showed the expression of loneliness and regret, as well as some other unknown emotions. Qing Shui then realized why Wenren Wushuang was not her usual self. The number of people she had killed has reached three digits, which is also the reason why she was hurting from the inside. Qing Shui felt painful as well when he thought about Wugou. She will forever remain undefiled in his heart, despite being sullied in a world of corruption. Wenren Wushuang has actually never told Qing Shui before. She had seen that scenario with her own eyes but luckily she was able to escape from that tainted fatal blow because she was still very young. But when she saw her sister being ravaged by a number of wild madmen, she wasn''t able to do anything. From then on, she hated men, and she hated those filthy acts. As time went by, she didn''t hate men like she used to and tried to get close to them. But she would still hate things like love making, just like how it was for her and Qing Shui. In the end, she couldn''t pass that stage. "Wushuang, I will always support every one of your decisions. But now you are very depressed, and I am worried about that. Although your sister is gone, you still have me and the Qing Clan." Qing Shui said anxiously. "Qing Shui, I am fine. I know you are worrying about me. I want to be alone for a while, I don''t want to be at this place that''s filled with a lot of painful memories." Wenren Wushuang said weakly. "Then, how about this, I will send you back to Skysword Sect, but you have to promise me one thing!" Qing Shui saw her determination, so he knew it was useless to even persuade her. "Just say it, I will promise you anything!" Wenren Wushuang replied swiftly. "Please treat yourself better. Be strong and live on. If, and I mean if, you feel tired out there one day, this will always be the place for you to rest!" Qing Shui said with complicated feelings in his heart. He couldn''t help but felt like he was losing something precious as he said those words to Wushuang! "I will. Sister is not here anymore. I know I need to live on happily more than ever. Otherwise, sister will definitely worry. Please don''t worry about me." "Stay with Qing Clan for two more days, then I will send you back to Skysword Sect." "Ok.." When Qing Shui was about to leave... "Qing Shui." Wenren Wushuang then called out to Qing Shui softly. "Mmm!" "If I have to marry to someone, I will definitely marry you!" Wenren Wushuang strained herself to look at Qing Shui and smiled. Her smile was forceful, it was a smile that aches the heart. Qing Shui was shocked by what Wenren Wushuang had said at first, but after that, he was happy. It was happiness without a reason. He then hugged her. Qing Shui kept on hugging her soft and supple body. Wenren Wushuang and Qing Shui were tight and close together, chest-to-chest. The softness he felt made him feel that their hearts have been stuck with each other. Moreover, their hearts were beating as one, in synchronization. This was a wonderful feeling. Qing Shui wasn''t able to comprehend what had just happened. He realized that the wonderful duo cultivation technique had began to act on its own very quickly, which Qing Shui could feel subtly. Realization? Comprehension? "Pa!" The nameless duo cultivation technique that felt different than before had broken through some kind of restriction. The flow of the new nameless duo cultivation technique had become stronger by two folds! S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, there was more to it. Because of the breakthrough of the duo cultivation technique, he realized that his field of vision had also changed. His vision greatly increased in range, and his hearing was able to reach the Qing Clan''s Medicinal store. He could hear the shaking of the bed from the store as well. Shaking of the bed? Qing Shui laughed. Using his spiritual sense and hearing, he was able to tell that Qing Zi was actually "working" in broad daylight because of that distinct gasping and moaning. His spiritual sense had become much stronger too. Qing Shui experimented for a while and found out that his spiritual sense was able to reach up to 1500 metres and a circumference of 3 miles. Although the difference with the rumoured Saint was huge, it was more or less the same as the peak strength of Martial King Grade! Qing Shui looked down on his chest and saw Wenren Wushuang blushing. She looked delicate and charming, like sweet flowers, and her beautiful eyes were watery. She was trembling slightly as well! Qing Shui could tell easily that Wenren Wushuang looked as if she had just experienced an outrageous, dripping-wet love making session. "Wushuang, what''s the matter?" Nevertheless, Qing Shui asked caringly. Although he knew it has something to do with his breakthrough of the duo cultivation technique, he didn''t know how it would affect her. "Nothing, I have to go change!" Wenren Wushuang pushed Qing Shui away and ran to where the bedroom and bathroom was. . Night time. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui was practicing on his art of pursuing. He had just broken through the small success stage realm, which decreased 5% of the weight and increased 5% of the speed. Although 5% sounded low, during a battle with a cultivatorespecially when the opponent was as strong as himself5% would be more than sufficient. Qing Shui was satisfied with his art of pursuing since it meant his strength would increase as well. The time inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was well used. Qing Shui took most of his time practicing his art of pursuing, resulting in the development of the small success stage realm today. Qing Shui combined the "art of pursuing" perfectly with his fist technique, his sword technique, his hammer technique, and lastly, his ancient strengthening technique. It was just like what he did to his Frenzied Bull''s Strength. Single Whip! Cloudhand! Hammer Explosion Technique! Qing Shui focused much of his time on his Taichi Punch, although he felt that it was worth the time to train his Taichi Punch inside and out through his mind and body. A yellowish-brown gi oozed out from his punch. Qing Shui would not inhibit and restrict his aura and his qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Everything that Qing Shui trained was connected to the Ancient Strengthening Technique. That was why he would spend part of his time in the spatial realm to train on his Ancient Strengthening Technique no matter what. He punched out many of the Taichi Punch move, which was embedded with Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Art of Pursuing, and some insights gained from the stone monuments. With this, he was able to train all of them at once. Moreover, there was one more benefit to it. Qing Shui had found out that under the influence of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, there would always be an improvement if he combined it with other skill. Combining was not exactly like adding, but it was like a type of blending and promotion. So in essence, Qing Shui would improve just by combining skills. However, combining skills would still depend on his luck. Somehow, he discovered that his luck was exceptionally good when it came to combining skills. Qing Shui didn''t pay attention to the time. If he got hungry, he would eat something. If he was sleepy, he would sleep for a while. After all, when the time was up, he would be kicked out automatically. After he got out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he didn''t go to sleep, but rested for a while in his room. Because after about two hours, he had to go back inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal again. Qing Shui initially planned to get intimate with Mingyue Gelou in this interval, since it has been a long time they have seen each other. Moreover, the incident that happened with Wushuang during the day made Qing Shui too excited.. Chapter 358 - Divine Arm Clearing of the Small Success Stage, Shenmen, Neiguan and Shaohai Acupoints Chapter 358 Divine Arm Clearing of the Small Success Stage, Shenmen, Neiguan and Shaohai Acupoints.358 - Divine Arm Clearing of the Small Success Stage, Shenmen, Neiguan and Shaohai Acupoints Qing Shui felt constrained that time and wasn''t able to enjoy himself to the fullest, so he''d rather wait until he visited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal again before looking for her. He had tried not to think about Mingyue Gelou and revel in the memories of their intimate moments from before. In the dead of the night, Qing Shui opened his spiritual sense. He slowly shut his eyes, his hearing abilities exceptionally sharp. Qing Shui only just realised how exceptionally great his hearing abilities and spiritual sense were when he concentrated. He paused in shock because he had discovered that Qing Zi was "back to work" again. This highly amused him. He couldn''t tell just by looking at the Qing Clan''s eldest grandson of the three generations, who was so simple and honest, that he had such strong needs. The heavy panting, the blurry figures, and the beautiful scene was so stimulating that it made Qing Shui''s mouth go dry. He couldn''t stop himself from going to sense Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui''s bedroom was only a few meters apart from Mingyue Gelou''s, so he could sense her very clearly. Right at this exact moment, she was leaning against a bolster on her back. Little Yuchang was sleeping soundly next to her, her little apple-shaped face was especially adorable. Qing Shui was sensing Mingyue Gelou''s relaxed posture in the silent night. The stunning beauty was tossing and turning on the bed, having difficulty sleeping. He didn''t know if Mingyue Gelou was having trouble after waking up from her sleep or if she had never fallen asleep in the first place. She had mentioned about leaving the door unlocked for him, but it was already this late in the night. Could it be that she was waiting for him? He thought to himself that entering the realm again would take another three hours, so by the time he came out it would already be 3 o''clock in the midnight. That''d be too late! After mulling over it, he walked out of his room and walked towards Mingyue Gelou''s room. The scene from just now had lit a fire in his heart, and it was burning even more intensely than before! Qing Shui gently pushed the door to Mingyue Gelou''s room and was opening it when he heard an answering voice. This was the highest floor of the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store, and besides, no one would dare to bother this gorgeous Xiantian cultivator. Qing Shui still had a hunch that the door was not locked because she was waiting for him. Qing Shui slowly pushed it opened. When his gaze met with Mingyue Gelou''s, the fire within him burned even more intensely. He locked the door then walked towards the woman who was welcoming him with a slight reluctance in her gaze. Qing Shui didn''t utter a single word. The atmosphere was turning sensual right at this moment! He gently picked Mingyue Gelou up from the bed. Little Yuchang was just beside her, and he didn''t want to stir up any big commotion here. The lithe woman in his arms was dressed in her nightdress. Even through the layer of this nightdress, he could still feel the smooth and slightly hot touch of her skin accompanied by a hint of faint fragrance. Mingyue Gelou encircled her fair and delicate arms around Qing Shui''s neck as their locked their gazes. The comforting warmth and infatuation felt extremely intense, as if their souls were blending together. Qing Shui was already kissing those rosy red lips of Mingyue Gelou before he even realized it. He carried her to the wider bed outside. The soft blanket was exuding the exact fragrance that came from Mingyue Gelou''s body. Their clothes were discarded! Qing Shui reached towards Mingyue Gelou''s body to find that she was already drenched. He caressed her for awhile before he got straight to the main point. Both of their faces were so close to each other and the look they exchanged with each other was extremely intense. Qing Shui moved vigorously while admiring the pure, holy, and dignified beautiful face of hers, which was just inches away from him and currently exuding a seductive charm. The way she was averting her gaze from Qing Shui, yet unyieldingly looking at him at the same time, made him felt that this was the most wonderful pleasure on this world. The slightly suppressed, yet seductive moans that escaped from her mouth as her body quivered was divine to Qing Shui''s ears. A pair of perky and plump mountain peaks were gently trembling. Those summits were rubbing right against Qing Shui''s chest. The faint ticklish feeling was particularly pleasant, and on top of that, they were currently engaged in the most embarrassing yet ecstatic act. "Hngh.!" Soon enough, a low moan of urgency escaped from Mingyue Gelou. Her delicate arms were tightly encircled around Qing Shui''s neck, pulling her body flush against his as her delicate back arched backwards. All of a sudden, Qing Shui''s and Mingyue Gelou''s bodies were glowing white. Although it lasted for only a short while, both of them clearly saw it. And most importantly, that moment simply felt too wonderful. "I broke through!" Mingyue Gelou looked at Qing Shui in amazement. At the same time, Qing Shui also discovered that his Ancient Strengthening Technique had entered the 103rd cycle, almost reaching to the 104th cycle. It had fully advanced by one cycle. The Nameless Duo Cultivation Technique was indeed powerful after breaking through. Qing Shui looked at the already Xiantian Grade 2 cultivator who was still looking at him in disbelief. Although she had known about it before, she must be suprised by the fact that she had improved once again this time. To top it off, it broke the wall of hinderance that had been obstructing her for the past half a year. "Mingyue, you had your fun, but I''m not done yet!" Qing Shui turned over right after he finished his sentence, pushing her down once again and grabbed one of her long delicate legs However there weren''t any significant increase in strength this time around; only a very miniscule amount which was equivalent to three days worth of intense cultivation. Qing Shui made love with Mingyue Gelou to his heart''s content and in every position that he knew. They were done one right after another, making this pure, holy, dignified, and slightly traditional woman to feel extremely embarrassed. Especially when Qing Shui was looking at her straddling his waist, the rough movements of her hips was most captivating. She raised her round and snowy white beautiful buttocks to make somewhat inexperienced slams against his "weapon" and this drove Qing Shui crazy the most! "Qing Shui, I am so happy. I have never been this happy before I met you!" Mingyue Gelou drawled as she laid in Qing Shui''s arms. "I''m very happy too. We have done this for three years. Do you usually think about me?" Qing Shui''s hands were gently kneading those plump buttocks. "You''re such a meanie, I''m not gonna tell you!" Mingyue Gelou closed her eyes as she searched for a more comfortable spot on Qing Shui''s chest. Qing Shui moved instantly, the weapon below found the correct position and slipped right into the flower bud that it had been in just now. "Ngh!" "Are you going to tell me? If you don''t, hubby will make you feel the pain again!" Qing Shui impaled with his full strength, reaching the deepest spot! "Ah, I''ll tell you. Stop moving! I think about you every day, every single day.." Qing Shui waited until Mingyue Gelou had fallen asleep before he left. He locked his door once he returned to his bedroom and entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal! Divine Arm Clearing Technique! Qing Shui started to cultivate this Acupuncture Point Clearing Art right after he had activated one full cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique. It had been more than a month, which meant that Qing Shui had cultivated it for about three years, but he he hadn''t been able to show any results! However, he could already feel which acupuncture points would be cleared! Patience and perseverance were essential in cultivation. He had been stuck here for quite some time, but since he had already broke through the unnamed Duo Cultivation today, his spiritual powers increased significantly, and the Ancient Strengthening Technique that he just activated had broken through one cycle as well. Would this Divine Arm Clearing Technique breakthrough to the Small Success Stage? The days that Qing Shui spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal passed just like this. His strength had been slowly growing every day. Since he had just reaped great benefits, he rewarded himself by only cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Divine Arm Clearing Technique! A slight rotating force akin to a whirlpool had appeared in the Shenmen, Neiguan, and Shaohai acupoints. Qing Shui knew that he was close to breaking through! He could feel it! He was very excited as he continued to cultivate Divine Arm Clearing Technique! "PUPUPU!" Qing Shui could feel as if the whirlpools in the Shenmen, Neiguan, Shaohai acupoints were reaching the its limit and subsequently being cleared by some kind of force in an instant, allowing a wave of pure energy to flow through. It felt like as he had a few additional enormous joints on his arm! S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was the benefit of acupuncture point clearing. His Divine Arm Clearing Technique had achieved the Small Success Stage! Qing Shui struck out, experiencing the benefits of clearing his acupuncture points and slowly feeling the fantastic feeling on his arm. Great benefits came with acupuncture point clearing. Every acupuncture points was a point where energy gathered. Just like how a long wooden bench would easily break if you put something heavy on top of it. If one or even better, a few fulcrums were added somewhere in between, then it could support up to twice or more the amount of weight it could originally support. Qing Shui clearly felt subtle changes in the bones of his arms and meridians, discovering that their strength had grown significantly. After all, those three acupuncture points were the largest points on arm. Could it be that the Divine Arm Clearing Technique and Divine Feet Clearing Technique were able to clear all the major acupuncture points aside from those 108 acupuncture points? The Small Success stage required three years of time. It was still considered to be acceptable to him because he possessed the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal that allowed him to learn more things than others and do better than them. He then proceeded to try out the Small Success Stage of the Divine Arm Clearing Technique and it was decent. The Acupuncture Point Clearing Art had allowed Qing Shui to see an even vast sky. It was a shame that he only had two types, the Divine Arm Clearing and the Divine Feet Clearing Techniques. Even if he cultivated them to the Great Perfection Stage, he could only clear a limited number of the acupuncture points on both of his arms and legs. If only he could clear all of the acupuncture points on his legs, perhaps he could at least achieve the speed and springing power akin to that of the "Black Armored Jumping King". But there were a few other methods to clear acupuncture points, especially through medicinal pills. Qing Shui had a hunch that there was a possibility that the medicinal pills he concocts in the future might have the ability to clear acupuncture points. This made Qing Shui look forward to it! During this period of time, Qing Shui had gained deeper understanding in acupuncture point clearing. He had some vague idea on clearing the specific 108 acupuncture points on a person''s body and its various effects, especially the Middle of the Chest Point, the One Hundred Meetings Point, the Sea of Qi Point.. For example, if the Qihai acupoint in the region of his dantian was cleared, the might of the dantian would enable one''s strength to soar exponentially or even be equivalent to having two dantians'' "capability" and durability.. The effects of clearing the Baihui acupoint were even more astonishing, one of the examples was that it could double the speed of cultivation Qing Shui suspected that the reason behind the existence of heaven defying geniuses was because some of the special acupuncture points in their bodies were already unblocked since they were born. When he exited from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it was already time for his morning practice. By the time Qing Shui made it to the courtyard of the Qing Residence, he found out that almost all of them were already there, including his two uncles. He distributed the "Spirit Concentrating Pills" that he had prepared for them. He had accumulated quite a lot of them over time. Everyone received a bottle each, which was enough to last them for half a month. There were also a few types of fruit from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, with the Energy Enhancing Fruit being the most abundant so that each disciples of the three generations was able to receive two of them, since a few of them had consumed it before. The very few Agility Enhancing Fruits were given to Qing Jiang and Qing He! On top of that, he made them set aside the Blue Lotus Art that they have been cultivating for the time being to choose Taichi Fists and Tiger Form instead. This was because he felt that the bowstring of their desire to breakthrough the Xiantian was pulled too taut, so an appropriate amount of relaxation was in order. Pushing and pulling would bring great benefits to them. Just like a big dam overlooking the river. If you try to blindly destroy the dam with brute force, you would find yourself unable to. But if a small crack was made in it, the dam might just collapse within an instant, much like how a little leak will sink a great ship. Besides, Qing Shui thought that a supplementary and domineering cultivation art like the Tiger Form can boost the strength of the qi force within their body. Cultivating the Taichi Fists could allow one to feel serene and purify one''s heart and soul, thus enhancing their spiritual sense and mental states, which was more important. Chapter 359 The Appearance of Shi Qingzhuang, Yu Donghaos Intentions. Chapter 359 The Appearance of Shi Qingzhuang, Yu Donghao''s Intentions.AST 359 The Appearance of Shi Qingzhuang, Yu Donghao''s Intentions Qing Shui also got all three of the Qing Clan''s generations practice Taichi daily. They must be able to reach that mental state! In the day they must also practice hard, and make use of the amazing effects of the Spirit Concentrating Pill. The Qing Clan''s business was left to 3rd Uncle Qing Hu and his wife, Qing Hai and his wife, as well as Qing Yi! Ever since Qing Shui wiped out the Situ Clan, endless people came and knocked on their doors. Many reputable characters in Hundred Miles City all came to the Qing Clan bearing valuable gifts. A lot of these people had all but given up on Qing Clan at the most crucial moment. Yet now they came to curry up to them. Qing Shui did not pay much heed to this, and just accepted all of their gifts with no exceptions. Qing Shui knew very well that these people were just putting up an act to express their close relationship with the Qing Clan, and also to gain favor in their eyes. They were far more afraid that the Qing Clan would take it out on them, which was why they had hoped that the Qing Clan would accept their gifts. If they did, in the future if they were to be faced with any problems, while they may not have hopes that the Qing Clan would help them, it was not completely impossible for them to. There were no such things as permanent friends or foe, only everlasting gains. The only reason betrayal did not exist was because the price for making one turn their backs was not high enough. Having gone through many jumps of progression in his mental state, Qing Shui had experienced subtle changes to the way he saw things. Just like this he was able to handle these rich merchants or members of reputable clans with great ease. But it was clear to everyone that this was just a show. As Qing Shui took up the lead position, they could only lower themselves and try to curry favor, in hopes that they were able to survive and flourish in Hundred Miles City. Of course, if the Qing Clan could reach out a helping hand during the times they were down in the pits, it would be perfect. Qing Shui had never thought of doing anything to these people, so he would feel sorry for himself if he did not accept those free gifts. As for how people saw him, Qing Shui did not really care. It would be too tiring to be constantly overly concerned about how other people see you. It also would be good as long as he himself, as well as his family and friends understood him. There was no need to make everyone satisfied, nor did he have the ability to. Late in the morning, a special guest arrived at the Qing Clan. It was the Shi Clan''s Shi Qingzhuang! And she carried another identity with her, which was Qing Shui''s fiancee. The lady with beauty that transcended the human world wore a fiery red knight suit as usual. Her curvy body exuded an aura which gave one the urge to be impulsive, and her cold beautiful eyes and slightly perky sexy lips exuded a coldness. A lady with unparalleled beauty of ice. From the first time Qing Shui had seen her, to the feelings he felt right then and there had not changed even now. It was as if she was engraved in Qing Shui''s heart, forever so clear. He could not forget everything that had happened between them. Ever since he had met her back in Skysword Sect the previous time, he had not seen her. He had not expected that she had returned as well, and did not know when she had done so. Qing Shui walked up happily to the cold beauty who stood at the door! "When did you come back?" Qing Shui walked over, and naturally picked up her hand and asked. Her small hand was slightly cold, soft and tender to the touch, as if there were no bones. As before, Qing Shui was extremely attracted to her. He had left the most traces on her, and most importantly, she had given the most delicate feeling to Qing Shui. From the beginning till now, everything was so beautiful. If not, he would not have snatched her from the Situ Clan. Shi Qingzhuang did not do anything, but let Qing Shui hold her hand. She only looked at Qing Shui seriously, as if she wanted to see through him. "Did I change to look better?" "No!" "Have I become more manly?" "No!" Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly, "Then why are you staring at me like that? Is it because I''m very good-looking?" "You''re not good-looking, but you don''t look bad either. I just don''t understand why so many women like you." Shi Qingzhuang threw a sideward glance at Qing Shui, and said without holding back. Qing Shui felt very dreamy when he was stared at by that cold and slightly feminine gaze of hers. He smiled thick-skinnedly and said, "Thanks for the compliment... Do you like me?" At this moment, Qing Shui noticed that his voice trembled a little. He did not notice that his hand which held onto Shi Qingzhuang''s was also trembling slightly. Shi Qingzhuang had also not expected that he would be so concerned over her feelings. As she thought of how she had thought of him as a big child when she first met him, she had no good feelings about him, let alone talk about liking him. Until the series of events that had happened in Hundred Miles City later, and even she herself got involved, did Qing Shui''s figure seem to have be engraved onto her soul. There was not a single day she had not thought about him, but it was also a complicated feeling. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. She was very troubled. Initially, she held great hatred for him, and even felt that she was given no choice at all. Therefore, when Qing Shui came to "snatch the bride", she accepted it. However, she felt that her feelings towards Qing Shui were not that of love. Just like that, until the day she had met Qing Shui at Skysword Sect. She had thought that she was going to die, but this man, this guy who had unknowingly become a man to her, once again appeared. His concern towards her made her feel very happy. It was an especially wonderful feeling, and she had even felt a little dependent and yearned for him. Now that she had returned to her home, she heard that Qing Shui had just killed one who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian, and had even eradicated the Situ Clan from the roots. All this for the sake of one woman, although it was also for his Qing Clan. "Do you want to listen to the truth or lies?" Shi Qingzhuang gave a rare smile, and looked at Qing Shui who appeared to be slightly nervous. "Forget it, I''m better off not knowing. I''ll wait for you to tell me after you''ve fallen in love with me. Come, let''s go in first." Qing Shui smiled and said, as he pulled her towards the Qing Clan. "Aren''t you afraid that the other two women will see?" Shi Qingzhuang followed Qing Shui back, and asked puzzledly. Qing Shui smiled. "You are my fiancee. What''s so surprising about me holding your hand? Even if I were to bring you back to my room to do the things we love to do, it''s all natural. What do you think?" Shi Qingzhuang did not reproach Qing Shui, but still turned her head to look at this man who spoke to her very casually and relaxed. In the past, he was not as confident, nor as fluent when he was saying such stuff. However, he was obviously very nervous earlier, and had even rejected to hear her reply. It was because he was afraid of having to hear a certain answer. "What do you mean things we love to do? What do we love to do?" Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui, and said softly as her expression returned to her previous coldness. Qing Shui smiled, and did not continue. He was really worried that she would be angry. After all, they had not met for over two years, and he did not know how much she had changed. Otherwise, it would not have been such that he did not even dare to hear her reply to see if she liked him. "What we love to do is for me to hold your hand like this..." Qing Shui felt that he had to give an answer, but yet was afraid that it would be awkward if he were to mention that topic. Qing Shui acknowledged that he did not have the talent to handle such topics. "You coward! Saying one thing despite thinking about another!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled. "I''m not a coward. I''m just afraid that you won''t like to hear that. It''s that thing that we had done together before! Oh, how I missed it!" As he saw that Shi Qingzhuang had smiled, Qing Shui knew that she would not be angry. Truly, Shi Qingzhuang only threw a reproachful sideward glance towards Qing Shui! "Qing Shui, I''m actually very, very worried!" Shi Qingzhuang followed Qing Shui back to the house. "What are you worried about?" Qing Shui asked, but did not receive a reply. "Qingzhuang!" Qing Yi smiled and walked over! "Aunty!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled and walked towards Qing Yi! Qing Yi took up Shi Qingzhuang''s hand and said, "Qing Shui, you''re back. Old Master Yu is here and is in the living room. Go take a look!" "Alright!" Qing Shui smiled and replied. Qing Shui smiled and only headed to the hall after his mother''s and Shi Qingzhuang''s silhouettes had disappeared from his vision! Once he entered, Qing Shui saw that Yu Donghao was seated on an old-fashioned wooden armchair, with 3rd Uncle Qing Hu chatting harmoniously beside him. After they saw Qing Shui, Yu Donghao stood up, and looked at him with a smile. "Old Master Yu! It''s been very long since we''d last met!" Although it had been a while since they last met, they were not that awkward with each other. Before he left, Qing Shui had requested for Yu Donghao''s help to keep a lookout for the Qing Clan and the latter had also agreed, and did so until only after Mingyue Gelou had ascended to Xiantian and surpassed him in terms of their abilities. He had felt that the Qing Clan could stand up for themselves. Even without Mingyue Gelou with just Qing Shui alone, who had a great future before him, it was sufficient. One look at Yu Donghao and Qing Shui could tell that he had suffered from internal injuries, and it was quite serious. He knew that Li Long must have done that. However, Qing Shui felt that Yu Donghao should have felt thankful that the other party did not think of taking his life. Otherwise, it was just a piece of cake for one who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian to kill him. "Haha, that''s right, it''s been awhile. Qing Shui, now you''ve made it big! It''s truly worth celebrating!" After he saw Qing Shui, Yu Donghao''s eyes flashed. 3rd Uncle Qing Hu was also brimming with smiles. The Qing Clan today was unlike before, and every one of them had a strong sense of superiority, all because of Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled and walked over, he reached out his hand and quickly slapped Yu Donghao''s chest and stomach very quickly over tens of times. With the repeated slapping sounds, Yu Donghao''s pale face started to turn red. When Qing Shui withdrew his hands, it had turned slightly transparent! "Old Master Yu, you will be able to recover fully after a few days'' rest!" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Thank you! It is really a supreme stroke of luck for this old man to have met you!" Although Yu Donghao said this, he still felt a slightly regretful that back then, he did not thicken up his skin to push Qing Shui and Yu He together. Now, there was no way that he could say that. If Qing Shui were to be with his granddaughter now, in the future, the Yu Clan may also go through a tremendous change in the future. It was really a pity. One day, their affinity with the Qing Clan would eventually come to an end. Yu Donghao did not have much reason to drop by, but his intentions were very clear. He hoped that the Qing Clan and Yu Clan could continue to have a good relationship in all areas. Yu Donghao had even mentioned Yu He, and said that she was at Yu Clan. Subtly he said that she missed Qing Shui. However, he did not say much, nor did he request for anything. He merely wished to see Qing Shui''s attitude. For example, if Yu He still had a chance. The reason he had said these to Qing Shui was because he wanted to see if Qing Shui was still interested in his granddaughter. As for whether she still had a chance, it would all be left to fate. Yu Donghao had yet to give up on Qing Shui! Chapter 360 - Top Notch Women Relies On Wisdom And Disposition Chapter 360 Top Notch Women Relies On Wisdom And Disposition.AST 360 Top Notch Women Relies On Wisdom And Disposition After Yu Donghao left, Qing Shui came to the courtyard and saw that his mother and Shi Qingzhuang were seated at the stone table and chairs by the pond, chatting happily over tea. Qing Shui felt that this scene was very nice, and that it was very cordial. What surprised Qing Shui was that when Shi Qingzhuang was with his mother, she did not appear as cold as she usually did. On the contrary, she had on a faint smile, and it was very attractive. Qing Shui did not care if she was doing this on purpose or if this was her nature. It was no longer important. What that was important was that he was very pleased to see the scene of him being together with his mother. It had been very long since Qing Shui last saw Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store''s pond, and he discovered that it was still filled with black fishes and turtles, and the numbers were much more than there were in the first place. "Mother, Qingzhuang, what are you talking about? The two of you look so happy!" Qing Shui asked casually, picking up the teapot and filling up their tea cups till they were 70% full! The faint fragrance of the tea leaves was elegant and refreshing. "Talking about you when you were young!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled as she looked at Qing Shui, revealing a charm which turned Qing Shui into stone. She was not usually like this. "When I was young? What''s there to talk about?" Qing Shui chuckled and asked. "Aunty said that you were very smart and headstrong since you were a kid. And you always kept to yourself, never saying anything, appearing to be exceptionally mature since young." Qing Shui smiled and sat down, pouring himself a cup of tea as well! "Qing Shui, you stay and chat with Qingzhuang while I go cook. Let''s have lunch together!" Qing Yi said as she smiled and stood up. "Aunty, let me help you!" Shi Qingzhuang blushed and said. "No need, no need. There are plenty of people to help out with the cooking. Let Qing Shui chat with you. You''ll get to know him better, too," Qing Yi quickly said before she left. After Qing Yileft, Shi Qingzhuang slowly sat back on her seat. It was just right next to Qing Shui, on his left, and was a reachable distance if he were to reach out his hand. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Your relationship with your mother is really one which makes one envious!" Shi Qingzhuang said as she stared at Qing Shui. Qing Shui recalled Shi Qingzhuang''s parents, and the scene when he was headed for Shi Clan. He felt that there seemed to be some gaps between Shi Qingzhuang and her parents. "That''s right. I was brought up by my mother. It''s not easy for her to bring me up single handedly." Shi Qingzhuang smiled as she listened to Qing Shui. She thought of how he had said that his mother was the most important person to him, and even if he were to have someone he loved in the future, the person would still not be comparable to his mother. Shi Qingzhuang smiled, but her gaze did not leave Qing Shui. Even if Qing Shui was considerably thick-skinned now, he still felt a bit uncomfortable when faced with her gaze. "Oh, right. You mentioned that you are worried about something earlier. What are you worrying about?" Qing Shui recalled the conversation earlier. Because his mother dropped by, Shi Qingzhuang had not replied to him. Shi Qingzhuang hesitated for a moment before she said, "I''m afraid that one day, you won''t like me anymore and will forget me!" Qing Shui was made muddled by her words. He looked at Shi Qingzhuang and said, puzzled, "I don''t really understand!" "In the future, you''ll have more and more women, and your level of cultivation has determined that you''ll live a very long life. On the contrary, my life will be very short, my appearance will last even shorter. I''m afraid that you''ll grow to detest this old and ugly woman very quickly. And by then, you won''t be lacking in beautiful women around you." This time around, Shi Qingzhuang did not frown, but remained smiling as she looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled and shook his head, "Qingzhuang, do you think that the only way a woman can hold onto a man''s heart is through her appearance?" "Of course not, but appearance definitely has an important role. What do you think?" Shi Qingzhuang said very quickly. Seeing how Qing Shui was shaking his head, she knew that he had something to say. "While beauty is very important, a lady who has nothing but beauty will only be able to get a man''s love for a short term. Once time passes and the guy loses interest, once the guy gets used to her beauty, she will slowly become something of the past," Qing Shui smiled and said to Shi Qingzhuang. "You seem to be very experienced. Come share more, I''m quite curious." Shi Qingzhuang appeared to be very interested. "I don''t have any experience, I had just heard from others, and am just saying whatever!" Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He had read many novels in his previous life, as well as many debates and things related to psychology. With so much things, it would be very easy to just randomly bring out some stuff to put up a front before a lady like her with no experience in love. "Hmph! You better say quickly! If not, I''ll get angry!" Shi Qingzhuang pretended to appear angry. "Alright, alright... I''ll talk. If I''m wrong, you better not rebut me. All these are just stuff that I''ve heard from others," Qing Shui grinned and said. "Be quick! Stop pushing away responsibilities before you''ve even said anything!" Shi Qingzhuang filled up her teacup. "Actually there''s one more thing that''s as important as appearance to women, or even more important. It is disposition. Disposition is like a glass of wine, the longer it is, the more mellow it is. A low quality lady relies on glamor, a mediocre one relies on beauty, and a top-notch lady relies on wisdom and disposition." Qing Shui gave it some thought before he smiled and continued with his crap. Well, they were not considered crap, but was just some theory Qing Shui had once read in a book. Shi Qingzhuang furrowed her brows, looked at Qing Shui and smiled, "Can you explain in detail what disposition is?" "Disposition refers to a person''s usual character, style and attitude. People who are cheerful and unrestrained tend to have an intelligent disposition; those who are cheerful and elegant mostly reveal a noble and unsullied disposition; those who are straightforward and unconstrained tend to have a crude disposition; those with a gentle character, poised nature will appear to have a tranquil disposition... No matter if one is intelligent, noble and unsullied, crude, or tranquil, they will each have their own beauty. Those with the contrary qualities would have dispositions of cunning and crafty, prideful and aloof, or dispirited and despicable." Qing Shui brought out all the terms he forcefully memorized from his previous life to praise people! A person''s real charm lies in their unique disposition, and such dispositions would be attractive to both members of the same sex and of the opposite sex. This was a kind of inner charm to a person''s character. "Then which category do I belong to?" Shi Qingzhuang seemed to have gotten interested as she asked. "Disposition!" On this point, Qing Shui could not be hesitant. Once Shi Qingzhuang asked, he immediately replied. "Oh!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled, the way she smiled caused Qing Shui to feel weak. "Then what disposition do I belong to?" "A beauty with smooth and fair skin, cold as ice and frost, transcends human world, graceful, poised, dignified..." Qing Shui threw in a whole lot of descriptions, not caring if they were terms to describe dispositions. "Do you always compliment females like this?" Shi Qingzhuang smiled widely. It was the first time Qing Shui saw her smiling so happily. Her emotions caught off to him very easily. "No! What I said were all true!" "Then are you saying that a beauty with disposition would be able to tie down a man''s heart?" Shi Qingzhuang had put her pride down. She only spoke these words to this man whom she had special relationship with. "That may not always be true. Actually, there may be some other reasons, just like how commoners would all have only one wife to each man, but were still able to be so loving despite their hair having turned all white. Is it because only the rice know that young and beautiful girls are good... and those who aren''t don''t?" Shi Qingzhuang threw an annoyed glance at Qing Shui, probably finding Qing Shui''s words to be crude. "Since they are poor, it''s definitely because they don''t have the ability. If not, why would some of them forcefully, with women..." Qing Shui had not expected that Shi Qingzhuang had let herself loose completely. If it was in the past, there was no way that she would say such things! "There''s another thing you''ve forgotten. Children. It''s said that the feelings between men and women, the closely knitted feeling, would only last 2-3 years. Three years later, they would get used to each other, and there would be conflicts as well. But after having children, with feelings which lasted ten over or twenty years, their feelings eventually get tied together with the existence of children. So much so that even after they''ve grown old, and when love no longer exists, their past feelings of love for so long, together with their children, would turn into kinship where blood is thicker than water." Shi Qingzhuang went into deep ponder after hearing Qing Shui''s words, then looked at him with her beautiful eyes, "You really know a lot. You haven''t been through these before, so why are you saying as if it''s true?" "I heard them from someone else..." Shi Qingzhuang was really speechless. But while she did not believe this explanation, she did not say anything, nor did she know what to reply. She could only throw an annoyed glance at Qing Shui. "Why are you back? Will you still be going back to the Torrid Fragrance Valley?" Qing Shui noticed that he had missed out on the most important question. "I''m not going back anymore. Master had said that I''ve no affinity with Torrid Fragrance Valley and would never be able to enter the door of Xiantian even if I were to stay there all my life. Thus, she got me to search for another path." Shi Qingzhuang smiled helplessly. "Oh, so that''s the case. That''s good, that''s good." "What are you talking about? I''m already in this state and you''re still saying it''s good? Back then, I was happy for quite a while just because I was able to get in!" Shi Qingzhuang could not help but snap at Qing Shui. "I''m saying that I''m your opportunity. We''ve really got a lot of affinity!" Qing Shui thought of how they had met all the way until he had gotten his hands on her. Shi Qingzhuang also turned flushed red when Qing Shui mentioned "affinity". Her cold eyes now turned misty as she looked at Qing Shui! Qing Shui subconsciously reached out to Shi Qingzhuang, and only when he felt her tremble did he realize that he was already holding onto her hand. However, Qing Shui did not let go. He reached out his index finger and touched Shi Qingzhuang''s palm, sending an itch all the way into her heart. It was a little heartwarming, a little touching, and a little unclear. "Go, let''s go for lunch. If you like, you can stay here. I''ll do my best to let you achieve Xiantian as soon as possible. Now that you''re already at the pinnacle of Houtian, at max two years, I promise to let you reach Xiantian in two years'' time," Qing Shui said very quickly, not daring to let her suspect that he had any ill intentions with his earlier statement. "Really? Let me attain Xiantian in two years?" This was the second time she heard this. Initially, she did not believe it. But after seeing the rate at which Qing Shui was progressing, she unknowingly believed his words. "Of course! I''ll swear with my character on the line!" Qing Shui said seriously. "I don''t trust your character!" Shi Qingzhuang clenched her teeth and said. Looking at how Shi Qingzhuang seemed to want to speak but did not, Qing Shui asked, puzzled, "Have I done anything which made you doubt me?" Chapter 361 - White Tiger Stones, Xinan Country, Back to Skysword Sect Again Chapter 361 White Tiger Stones, Xinan Country, Back to Skysword Sect Again.AST 361 White Tiger Stone, Xinan Country, Back to Skysword Sect Again "Qing Shui, be honest. Are there any alternatives to get rid of the effect of the medicine if we didn''t had the intercourse together!?" Shi Qingzhuang asked as she looked at Qing Shui with a serious gaze. Qing Shui was shocked as to why she would think of the past again. No matter what the result was, both of them had already done it. What was the meaning behind her question? Moreover, she shouldn''t be able to know that he could remove the effects of her aphrodisiac! "Yes, but I don''t regret what I did. If I have to do it again, I would!" Qing Shui paused for a while. He looked at Shi Qingzhuang and said in a serious tone. "Why?" Shi Qingzhuang asked calmly. She didn''t seem to be surprised at his answer, but she was still amazed about it because of Qing Shui''s honesty. "Because I want to have you to myself. I actually had this thought when I first saw at the Qing Village." Qing Shui smiled earnestly. Although Shi Qingzhuang did not say anything, Qing Shui could still tell from her face that this was the answer she wanted! Everyone gathered together and had a "reunion dinner" in the afternoon. Qing Yi looked at Shi Qingzhuang. Then, she turned to Wenren Wushuang and looked at Mingyue Gelou. Never once did she think that Qing Shui would have a number of women with him. Wenren Wushuang was riding Zhu Qing''s White Vermillion Bird when she arrived, but she had already sent it back home. Thus, Qing Shui decided to let her ride with him on his Firebird when the time came to send her back to Skysword Sect. Qing Shui preserved the "Spirit Concentrating Pills" as much as he could. After a week, he began to set foot on the journey to Skysword Sect with Wenren Wushuang. The last time he was at Skysword Sect, Qing Shui only stayed for a little while, he didn''t even have the chance to greet Baili Jingwei in person. Those few days at Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store, Wenren Wushuang was not as depressed as she was before. But it was obvious that she was very lonely, and she would unconsciously exclude herself from other people. She would always be idle all by herself. Qing Shui noticed that he had difficulty connecting with her. She used to be confident, but now she was more distraught. Qing Shui felt sad about it, as he wasn''t able to shoulder part of her burden with her. "Wushuang, let''s go down and eat something!" Qing Shui said to the idle Wenren Wushuang when they passed by a city. "Mm!" She lifted her head and nodded softly when she heard his voice! Abundant Heaven City! This city was part of Cang Lang Country''s empire and it was right next to Heavenly River City. It was also a big city, even larger than Heavenly River City. Abundant Heaven City was vast and prosperous! Qing Shui and Wenren Wushuang stepped on the pavement made of stones, which covered the entire street endlessly. However, Qing Shui had already become accustomed to it. There were two sidewalks on the wide street, which were both quite narrow. The rows of stores and trading companies, as well as the crowd surrounding the area, were bustling with activities. "Come and look, everyone. These rare treasures are all a hundred silver. It will be gone if you are one step too late!" A loud voice rang from a vendor''s stall. The voice was especially clear and held a penetrating power to it. Qing Shui took a glance at the stall. It seemed that the crowd viewing the items wasn''t large. There was a small-eyed astute man standing behind the stall, shouting towards the crowd. The items on top of the stall were in a mess and they looked broken. A lot of people left when they took a glance at the items, but Qing Shui was fixated on the spot when he had glanced at the stall. "White Tiger Stone?" "Strengthening Stone?" Qing Shui saw a white tiger mark on a piece of dirty white stone. Even though he had only caught a glimpse of it, he could feel that it was certainly a White Tiger Stone. It was a special material that could strengthen the smithing process. "Wushuang, let''s go there and see!" Qing Shui led Wenren Wushuang and went towards the vendor''s stall. When he got near to the stall, he noticed that there are about dozen of White Tiger Stone on display! "Brother, take a look. A hundred silver for one. It''s very cheap. I have collected these from famous places that I have travelled around the world." When the vendor noticed Qing Shui''s interest in these stones, the small-eyed, astute man eagerly gave Qing Shui some explanations. Qing Shui looked at other stones and noticed that the White Tiger Stones were the only unique ones on display. Most of the items displayed were Jade stones. Qing Shui then took the White Tiger Stone on his hand. The stone was about the size of the fist. "Mmm!" Qing Shui was clearly feeling a faint spiritual qi fluctuating from the stone! Qing Shui then took another White Tiger Stone from the display and felt the same fluctuating spiritual qi. After that, he picked up a stone that wasn''t a White Tiger Stone, but he couldn''t feel the spiritual qi fluctuating from that stone. Maybe this was the strengthening spiritual qi White Tiger Stone. Qing Shui then picked up a black stone that had the shape of a tiger, and he felt a bit of the spiritual qi emanating from it this time, but it was weaker than that of the White Tiger Stone. "Brother, this is an authentic Black Tiger which originated from the Black Stone Mountain in the southern China. It has an effect to ward off evil spirits!" "Boss, how about this stone?" Qing Shui absent-mindedly asked as he pointed to the White Tiger Stone. "This is a White Tiger Stone, originated from the White Tiger Cliff of the central continent. This isn''t a rare stone, but it is still good. This is also a pure natural stone." The vendor rattled on. "Can you give me a cheaper price if I buy all of the White Tiger Stones?" The vendor turned his eyes to look at Qing Shui and laughed: "Brother, I don''t have much profit from selling these stones. If the buyer doesn''t know anything about them, no one would want it even if i sold them cheaper. But if they are an experienced buyer, they would still want it even if I sell them a bit expensive, don''t you think so?" "How about this, I will buy all of these White Tiger Stones and you give me that Black Tiger Stone for free!" Qing Shui smiled at the vendor. "Alright!" The shop owner wrapped up the stones after considering for a moment. The two of them arrived at a restaurant. This restaurant had the interesting name of "Coming Guest" and was located at the most flourishing zone in the Abundant Heaven City. The quality of the restaurant is considered good. They found the inside of the restaurant warm and cozy as they entered. It was not luxurious, but refined and elegant! "Tomorrow we will arrive at Hundred Miles City. Senior martial brother said we will be the strongest over there even though we couldn''t be considered powerful at the Medicine King clan though." A young man at his 30''s said to a nicely dressed man who seemed to be at the same age as the young man in the neighbouring table. "That''s right. Junior martial brother Situ was accepted as a last core disciple by Master. Moreover he has a crippled Yang bone constitution. His future is limitless." The nicely dressed man said in admiration. "Junior martial brother said he will invited us to the Hundred Miles City and he bring us to play with the beauties as much as we can!" The young man laughed pervertedly. "Ah!" Before the young man could finish, he was struck on his temples with a chopstick and died on the spot! "Junior martial brother Mao..." "Who, who did this? We are from Xinan Medicine King clan, who dares to pick a fight with the Medicine King clan?" The nicely dressed man shouted as he stood up in a panic. There were initially a few people inside the restaurant, but now it became a disordered scene. It was a complete chaos! "Why are there just trash like you at Xinan Medicine King clan!" Qing Shui said with unspeakable disgust. "Who are you? What do you have against Medicine King clan?" "You don''t have to know who I am. The reason I didn''t kill you is so that you can go back and tell everyone at the Medicine King clan. If you don''t restrain yourself, then there is no point for Medicine King clan to exist anymore!" Qing Shui said calmly. "Arrogance!" The nicely dressed man snorted scornfully! "Ignorance!" .. "ARGHH!" Qing Shui broken that man''s shoulder. He let out a painful scream and then looked at Qing Shui with bitter resentment before lowered his head. After Qing Shui paid his bill, he left the restaurant with Wenren Wushuang. Qing Shui didn''t leave his name to the man, because he knew that man would take the news to the Medicine King clan. Whether or not they were able to find out about him will depend on their capability. Xinan Country was the biggest country in the Greencloud Continent with the exception of the Continent''s Capital. Medicine King clan was Xinan''s most outstanding and strongest family. Whenever one mentioned the Medicine King clan, they would add Xinan to them, which explained the connection between Xinan Country and Medicine King clan. Medicine King clan was considered a powerful glory to Xinan Country. Medicine King clan was also able to step up to the next level because of Xinan Country''s formidable influence. So this was why the nicely dressed man was especially bitter by Qing Shui''s words because everyone knows that Medicine King clan is considered very famous across the Greencloud Continent. Firebird''s speed had improved greatly, so it was quite fast when they arrived at the Skysword Sect. He purposely explained a lot of things to Zhu Qing in the hopes that she would pay attention when she looked after Wenren Wushuang. Even though Qing Shui knew that it would be unfair for her to take care of Wenren Wushuang. After that, he rolled in the bed sheets and made sweet love to Zhu Qing for about four hours. What made Qing Shui happy was that under the effect of the nameless duo cultivation technique, Zhu Qing''s power had broke through the barrier that troubled her for 8 years and achieved the power of Xiantian of 7th Grade, which made her incomparably delighte She hugged Qing Shui, and under the administration of Qing Shui''s skillful thrusts, began moaning in pleasure again. Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique has also reached the 105 cycles of circulated Qi. He was excited for the increase in power, but no matter how much he made love with Zhu Qing, the result wasn''t that great as before. "Don''t tell me I have to find a lot more women to duo cultivate." The growth in power is very tempting. Qing Shui will not deny that thought, yet his subconsciousness was against it. Zhu Qing laid on top of Qing Shui, her snow-white curvy body rubbed softly against him. Her eyes charmingly looked at Qing Shui as a pair of snowy white peaks squeezed on his chest. "Qing Shui, one more time.." Zhu Qing laid on her stomach on the bed and lifted up her snow-white round hips as soon as she finished talking! Qing Shui reached out and touched the flesh of her hips. She was rarely this initiative, especially in this seductive pose. He couldn''t help but ask: "Little lady, why are you this enthusiastic today!" "I know you will leave soon.." .. After that, Qing Shui went to see Baili Jingwei again. The old man looked more healthy than he was before. When he saw Qing Shui, his eyes brightened up. He wasn''t able to see how much Qing Shui has grown to. Although Qing Shui was standing there laughing without emitting a bit of his aura, Baili Jingwei could still feel that Qing Shui had already become much stronger than the old demon monkey. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The old demon monkey is already the Peak of Xiantian. So that would mean Qing Shui is Martial King... Qing Shui came to Cloud Mist Peak once again. He didn''t even get to say goodbye to Yiye Jiange last time. He stepped on the stone steps on Cloud Mist Peak.What he saw was Yiye Jiange wearing a full body of pristine white clothes practicing her sword skill, moving as one with the wind. Her swordsmanship is just like herself, emanating an extraordinary air! Chapter 362 - Thousand Hammer Technique of the Obscure Realm, the Peach of Immortality? Chapter 362 Thousand Hammer Technique of the Obscure Realm, the Peach of Immortality?.362 - Thousand Hammer Technique of the Obscure Realm, the Peach of Immortality? Her sword technique was exceptionally refined, just like herself! Qing Shui silently watched Yiye Jiange from a distance as she started a graceful dance, looking as if she was treading on the clouds and chasing the moon. The snow-white, plain clothes on her were not tainted by even a speck of dust. She looked exceptionally refined and otherworldly. When she turned around and saw Qing Shui, who had been silently watching her, she gave him a gentle smile: "Are you leaving very soon again this time?" Qing Shui smiled wryly and nodded. The words of the woman standing before him was very obvious. He had left without bidding her farewell last time, but of course she wouldn''t directly address it. Her question was actually an indirect complain. "Where is Luan Luan?" Qing Shui realized that the little girl was nowhere in sight. "I think she went to play at the back mountain!" "Oh. Aren''t you bored of being alone on the mountain?" Qing Shui looked around, impressed by her endurance. He was once again reminded of the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. Both of them were really similar to each other. "I got used to it so I feel fine. It''s no big deal once you got used to it." Yiye Jiange looked at the man who stood beside her. She didn''t expect him to be able to reach such a high level as he did today. "Master, do you mind taking a walk with me?" Qing Shui gently asked while he indulged in the faint, refreshing orchid fragrance in the air. Yiye Jiange only heard Qing Shui addressing her as Master, but couldn''t catch the words after it. She gave Qing Shui a look of doubt. "Screech!" Qing Shui''s summon was answered by Fire Bird! "Grant me this wish!" He extended his hand with a smile. He never had any impure intentions towards Yiye Jiange, so in this moment, he could calmly extend his hand. Yiye Jiange silently watched Qing Shui. Those clear orbs were still clear as ever, although they were tainted by a trace of vicissitude in them. Those were traces of the passing years. He had matured! She extended her snow white and long arm and put her delicate hand on Qing Shui''s! The moment Qing Shui held this hand in his, he felt a slightly cold and indescribable sensation. The lady before him was his teacher, as well as his friend. She was the woman responsible for the most important turning point of his life. As they stood on the back of the Fire Bird, Qing Shui didn''t know why, but he kept holding Yiye Jiange''s hand tightly in his hand like that. Meanwhile, Yiye Jiange was staring into the distance with a faint smile on her face, neither shaking his hand off nor giving him a response. Qing Shui had yearned for a female soulmate ever since long ago. Standing beside him with her hand in his just like this, then losing themselves in admiration the rivers and lakes in each other''s company. "Master, have you ever imagine the day when you can see all the gorgeous rivers and mountains in the world of the nine continents?" Qing Shui looked at the lady, whose clothes was fluttering about in the wind like a celestial maiden that was about to soar into the sky. "So what if I did? Your mood actually plays a big part admiring the gorgeous rivers and mountains. Everything will look the same if your mood was bad, right?" Yiye Jiange said softly. She knew about Qing Shui''s situation, and Qing Shui knew about her''s. "You''re right. If one day I manage to cheer you up, will you watch the gorgeous rivers and mountains in the world of nine continents with me together?" Qing Shui had already decided to help her shake the Lion King''s Ridge up. Yiye Jiange''s beautiful eyes lit up, but she still sighed after a short while, shaking her head with a smile, "That''s alright. I''ve already given up on that. Thank you." "You''re worried that I can''t do it?" Qing Shui wondered. "Do you know how formidable the Lion King''s Ridge is?" Yiye Jiange looked at him and laughed. This smile was like the first ray of the morning sun that came after dawn and broke through the roof tiles. It was a breathtakingly stunning sight. "I don''t, but I am confident that I can do it. No matter how strong the opponent is, as long as you allow it, then I can do it. Although I need some time, I guarantee that I will take twenty years at most. Twenty years. By then even if you want me to help you flatten the Lion King''s Ridge I am confident that I can do it too." Qing Shui said with determination. Yiye Jiange turned around to look at the person whose words would make others feel he was ''ignorant'' or ''crazy''. Although to her, he didn''t appear to be a show off at all. Most importantly, she had placed her trust in his words. "The Lion King''s Ridge has the existence of a Martial Saint. The one step from being a Martial King to a Martial Saint was referred as the Wide Chasm. It was said to be a very special condition, and item were required to breakthrough to Martial Saint. As for what they are, I am clueless to that as well. But I know that as soon as one breaks through to Martial Saint, one would obtain an unimaginable strength. The difference between a Martial King Grade 10 and a Martial Saint was like the difference between the glow of a firefly and the luminescence of the brilliant moon." "As long as you allow me to, I will be able to do it. Trust me!" Qing Shui gripped her hand with a little force. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui took out a medicine bottle with a Beauty Pellet in it. He had given a bottle to Zhu Qing when he left just now. "I''m leaving. I may not be able to visit much during this period of time but you can come find me in the Hundred Miles City if anything happens." "Alright!" The Fire Bird landed on the summit of Cloud Mist Peak! "Qing Shui, are you prepared to go to the Yan Clan soon?" Yiye Jiange suddenly asked just as Qing Shui was about to depart. "The soonest would be the end of this year. If circumstances allow, I wish to return by either the end of this year or next year. But it will definitely not be later than the end of next year." Qing Shui gave her a small smile. "I may not be able to help you much now!" "You have already given me the biggest help." "Don''t worry about Luan Luan. With me around, there will definitely not be any problems. I will think up of something." Qing Shui only stayed for less than half a day at the Skysword Sect before he left! He entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night! He began his daily cultivation. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had already reached the peak of 105th cycle and he could feel the circulation in his body becoming a little stronger again. After all, there was a 1% increase for every cycle, and that was the increase of more than 200,000 jin of power and a 1% improvement to all strengths. These improvements refer to the improvement of the physical body and this was something incomparable to medicine pills. Thousand Hammer Technique! Basic Sword Techniques! Fourth Wave! .. Qing Shui was currently practising the Hundred Hammer Technique. He felt very pleasant this time. It felt just like the Basic Sword Principle of the Obscure Realm. "Hm!" "It''s about to breakthrough?" Qing Shui discarded all distracting thoughts and swung his hammer. He stopped thinking about anything else and just slowed his movement down, trying to land every hammer blows like how he wanted. Another hammer blow landed. It was very, very slow and didn''t make any noise when it was swung down. What seemed like an ordinary and mediocre hammer blow had an impact as heavy as the mountain! "Bang!" The loud noise jolted Qing Shui awake! "It broke through!" "The Hundred Hammer Technique actually broke through to the Obscure Realm!" Qing Shui held the Heaven Shaking Hammer in shock. Ever since his Hundred Hammer Technique was cultivated to the Grand Perfection Stage of the Truth Realm, it had been stuck in a rut. For it to have a breakthrough today was indeed an unexpected surprise. "Could this be the result of coupling with Mingyue Gelou and Zhu Qing recently?" Qing Shui found his own thinking to be despicable. "Oh, the White Tiger Stone!" He remembered about the few stones that he had spent more than a thousand taels of silver on. They were also known as the White Tiger Stones, but Qing Shui was still unsure if these White Tiger Stones were capable of enhancing the Ancient Art of Forging. As soon as he was free, Qing Shui grabbed a few bites and took a bath, as it was about time to exit the realm again. He turned around and saw that the Flower of Life had fully bloomed already. The second bud had also grown out, but to bloom, it would still need about another two years time in reality. Qing Shui was shocked when he saw the fruit on the nameless tree root! Peach! Although it was only the size of fingertips now, he could clearly identify that it was a peach. But he couldn''t understand just what kind of peach it was to actually be taking 100 years to sprout, 100 years to bloom, and 100 years to bear fruit. As soon as his train of thoughts were cut off, a type of peach came into his mind. His alchemy recipes had mentioned about the Peach of Immortality twice. Could this be the Peach of Immortality? The one that could increase fifty years of lifespan? Qing Shui stared blankly at the nameless tree root which had only a small peach! He had returned to the Hundred Miles City in the afternoon. Travelling by a Metallic bull beast''s carriage before had taken about two months time. Now, however, he only needed less than five days. This was because of Fire Bird''s high speed. Even Wenren Wushuang needed half a month time riding on her White Vermillion Bird. When he passed by Yu He Inn, he discovered that it was no longer filled with customers like it had been before. He knew that it was still managed by the people from Yu Clan, but not Yu He. Qing Shui went straight to the place where he celebrated Yu Donghao''s birthday. Yu Donghao was especially happy to see Qing Shui''s arrival! "Lass, look who''s here!" "Grandfather" A familiar voice rang out but stopped abruptly at the sight of Qing Shui! She only looked at Qing Shui dumbfounded, her sexy long lashes fluttering as she blinked a few times. "Qing Shui?" "Sister Yu, you don''t even recognize me anymore?" Qing Shui smiled at Yu He, who was still as beautiful as ever. She was a woman who possessed both beauty and intelligence. He had no idea when had Yu Donghao left! "You''ve changed so much, I could barely recognise you." Yu He walked happily to Qing Shui''s side and took a serious look at his face. "Changed in a good way or a bad way?" Qing Shui laughed at the woman who was looking at him earnestly. Yu He was being extremely adorable right now; her cuteness had a hint of care in it. Only a mature and composed woman like her could exude such charisma. "You have turned into a fine man." Qing Shui almost choked to death from her words! She looked at Yu He bitterly. Yu He laughed out aloud when she saw Qing Shui''s expression. "Alright, alright. You have matured and have become more manly!" "Have you been well for the past few years?" Yu He tugged on Qing Shui''s sleeves and led him to a pavilion. "I''ve been fine, what about you? What have you been up to for the past few years?" Qing Shui followed Ye He. "I''ve been cultivating with grandfather for three years. Although I have made some progress, I have no aptitude for it. So the chances of breaking through to Xiantian are very slim." Yu He said with slight bitterness. "Don''t worry. I can''t guarantee for others, but there''s some chance for you to reach Xiantian. Use this for a period of time first." Qing Shui took out some Spirit Concentrating Pills. He had accumulated quite a number over a long time, and it was better for a few dozen people to make use of them rather than him alone. It was already dusk by the time he returned to the Qing residence. Everyone had been excited ever since Qing Shui''s appearance. He had been imperceptibly connecting everyone''s heart together. Shi Qingzhuang didn''t live in the Qing residence, but Qing Shui was planning to let her stay here.. Mingyue Gelou and Qing Yi was cooking, a scene that Qing Shui was extremely fond of. This was home. The home that Qing Shui knew should look like this! Chapter 364 - Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup, Cleansing Plum Blossom Wine Chapter 364 Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup, Cleansing Plum Blossom Wine .AST 364 - Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup, Cleansing Plum Blossom Wine The second day, Qing Shui continued to instruct the other members from the Qing Clan at the Qing Clan''s trading company fist fighting and Tiger Form. As for Mingyue Gelou, he already taught her the Bear Form and Crane Form. Qing Shui did not wish to control her training as his own technique was just a reference for her to practice. How she should train would depend on her, just like how she trained for her Tiger Form. However, Qing Shui was a huge help to her when he bought the folding screen from the southern furniture city, as well as telling her about his realization on the inscription stone at the mountain behind the Heavenly Palace. These things were hard to come by for precious daughters like her. Qing Shui had only described images to her. He also took down the Ferocious Tiger Departing the Mountains portrait for her so that she could see it. Together with the portrait and his description of the images, he was able to let her feel as though she was there at the scene. Everyone in Qing Clan improved a lot under the effects of the spirit concentrating pills in this half a year. This was all planned by Qing Shui for them to train relentlessly, develop their bodies and undergo impurity cleansing in a span of half a year. Besides the normal training routine, Qing Shui had also prepared another special thing for them. Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup! The soup was concocted from thousand year Tiger Bone powder with the addition of various condiments and various thousand year herbs. He noticed that his culinary arts was able to make a lot of medicinal soups when he reached the 5th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Just like this Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup, which is suitable for consumption for Xiantian martial warriors and below, the effects of the soup strengthen one''s body and bones, as implied by its name. There is a huge difference in the effects between medicinal soup and medicinal pills. However, the most notable difference is that there is no resistance to the pill effects even after consuming the medicinal soup. Moreover, medicinal soups can be consumed for a long period of time. Training speed will be greatly boosted as well. Qing Jiang and Qing He could not break into Xiantian during this six months, but with the aid from Qing Shui''s acupuncture and Qing He''s Tiger Form training, he was able to feel like they were just in front of the gate to Xiantian by just a foot. The third generation of the Qing Clan showed great improvement, especially Qing Zi and Qing You. These two had become strong, but it was not clear whether their improvements had something to do with the Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup, since it felt like the soup had an affinity for the two brothers. A person will be able to improve with amazing speed under the effects of both the Spirit Concentrating Pills and Body Strengthening Tiger Bone Soup. Qing You was the second person to break through Martial Commander not long ago, with the first being Qing Bei, the youngest and the only girl in the Qing Clan. "Brother Qing Shui, did you give special treatment to Little Bei? Why is she improving so fast?" Qing You grumbled at Qing Shui. "Hehe, I was gone for three years, who do you think was the one being nice to your Mingyue sister-in-law!" Qing You was silenced by Qing Bei''s chuckling. He had to shut his mouth because the speed of Mingyue Gelou''s improvement was unbelievably fast. However, the Qing Clan had Qing Shui to protect them, but Mingyue Gelou stole the spotlight as she was able to defeat an army of opponents easily. Mingyue Gelou was an exception, since she was considered a rare genius who appeared once in a millenia, but he was then outranked by a younger Qing Bei, which made him feel incredibly uncomfortable. Moreover, he felt extremely dissatisfied. However, every time he had a breakthrough, it would always be a step later than Qing Bei. That little brat would become extremely smug because of that and kept showing off to Qing You! The one that worried Qing Shui most was still his mother Qing Yi. Qing Shui was confident that he would be able to refine a Xiantian Gold Pellet, once he managed to obtain a Demonic Beast''s Core, but how could the matter be so simple when no one could tell when such a rare ingredient would appear. Qing Shui sighed. He decided to settle unfinished business with Yan Clan before he could prepare to refine the Xiantian Golden Pellet. Xinan Country Medicine King Clan! "Elder Xing, junior martial brother, senior martial brother Li, senior martial brother Yan, and senior marital brother Fang had all died, even senior martial brother Qian has been crippled!" A tender young man knelt in front of a big and burly well-dressed old man and cried. "What?" A powerful old man who was just sitting on an armchair suddenly stood up. He gave the kneeling young man a sharp glare. "Those who were going towards Hundred Miles City besides martial brother Qian who was crippled, they are all dead. They have been killed!" The tender young man trembled as he spoke. "Who did this, in the whole Cang Lang Country of the Greencloud Continent, and in a small Hundred Miles City, who dares to kill my Medicine King Clan''s men, who, tell me who did it?" Elder Xing had a face full of white beard and a head full of white hair. The rim of his eyes were full of redness as well. He had a lot of disciples even until this age, but there was no one on Earth who could master his "Crippled Yang Sword" to the highest realm. This was because they didn''t possess the "Crippled Yang Bone" constitution, but he never knew that after long years of searching, Situ Shang was the one with the "Crippled Yang Bone" constitution. He was the one he had been looking for all this time. Although his martial prowess was currently extremely weak to the extent that it was embarrassing, Elder Xing knew that Medicine King Clan would not be afraid to take him in. By using some special medicinal pills and remedies, the Elder believed that in a short amount of time, Situ Shang will be able to master the basics. The Elder was also confident that he would be able to master "Cripple Yang Sword Technique" to the highest realm. So he did not hesitate when he accepted Situ Shang as his Last Core Disciple. And the thing that made Elder Xing happy was the fact that Situ Shang''s testicles were busted by someone else, so when he knew about it, he laughed out loud uproariously. The Heavens were helping him. This was also because those with Cripple Yang Bone constitution were the best candidate to master the Crippled Yang Sword Technique. If one was able to castrate himself before he reached Xiantian during his training period, it would yield a better results and show faster improvements. But no one dared to take the risk since that is the lifeforce of every men. It was more important than life itself. Also, the Living Dead Human Flesh White Bone herbs were still very scarce in the world of nine continents. It would be too difficult to depend on one''s own power to achieve limb regeneration because only Martial Emperor, which was a cultivation higher than Martial Saint, would be able to do so. It had been a long time since the Martial Emperor existed in the world of nine continents. Except for the other eight continents, there wasn''t even a Martial Saint in the Greencloud Continent. However, no one had ever heard of a Martial Emperor, not even a Peak Martial Saint. The Elder saw Situ Shang as an opportunity granted by the Gods. He was the ideal candidate for the elder to pass on his mantle, as well as the ideal disciple to carry the whole Medicine King Clan on his shoulders. Before he allowed him to enter Xiantian, he prepared a "Yang Revitalizing Pellet" just for him! Everything had already been prepared, the final step was to just wait for Situ Shang to break through to Xiantian. But now he had been slain and died inside the Hundred Miles City that had no Xiantian existence. What''s more unacceptable was that he died alongside a Peak Xiantian martial warrior and an 8th Grade Xiantian. Was fate mocking him? "Senior martial brother Li, senior martial brother Yan and junior martial brother were all slain by a young guy named Qing Shui from the Qing Clan. Senior martial brother Fang, however, was similarly slain by a young man in the Abundant Heaven City. After a thorough investigation by senior martial brother Qian, they were all slain by the same man." The tender young man shivered intensely, but he was able to continue. "Elder Xing, that Qing Shui guy also said something. I don''t know if I should say it." The young man paused for a while before he said that. He bowed while shivering as he said those words. "Say it. You know the consequence of keeping things from me." Elder Xing was ghastly pale, his tone sounded impatient. "That Qing Shui guy said, if we don''t restrain ourselves, then there is no need for Medicine King Clan to exist anymore!" After that, the young man was dead silent as he shivered with great intensity! "Step down!" Finally, Elder Xing said in a lowly voice! The young man immediately retreated as if he had been pardoned from a great crime! "Hundred Miles City, Qing Clan, Qing Shui. Martial warriors with at least Martial King Grade will be able to kill off my Peak Xiantian disciples. Qing Clan''s secrets are indeed deep. He is definitely not an idiot to possess such cultivation and be able to say those words. Then there is only one conclusion, if the Qing Clan is not as strong as they seemed to be, then they must have a stronger support behind them." Elder Xing thought silently. Elder Xing was short-tempered, but not stupid. He could precisely sense the potential danger within. This time, he was able to sense the severity of the problem, but he didn''t understand why. Xinan Country was already the strongest and largest country in the Greencloud Continent, and Medicine King Clan was Xinan Country''s strongest and largest clan. Could it be that the passing generation of the old clans or sects in Greencloud Continent cities were Qing Clan''s pillar of support? ... "Second uncle, are you prepared?" S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In a private room inside the Qing Clan, Qing Shui asked Qing He. "Yes, I''m ready. It doesn''t matter if I do not succeed. I had never thought that I could break through to Xiantian even though I have been training really hard for it." Although Qing He said he was prepared, his tone sounded excited and nervous. "Don''t be nervous, second uncle. Relax your mind, just drink a cup of wine first!" Qing Shui took out the Plum Blossom wine he had prepared earlier and poured it out for Qing He! In an instant, the subtle plum fragrance and a bizarre refreshing scent that smelled like musk and sandalwood filled the air. The smell enabled a person to feel relaxed and carefree, as well as soothed the muscles and bones. The Plum Blossom wine was clear and transparent, but slightly thicker than water. It was the most pure white plum color. Although the wine did not have magnificent colors, it had the the purest clarity. Qing He stared at this cup of plum blossom wine. He felt an extraordinary sensation from the wine! "Second uncle, quickly drink the wine, it should help with your breakthrough to Xiantian!" Qing He quickly drink the wine when he heard Qing Shui''s words! "Second uncle, perform the Blue Lotus Art, as well as the Tiger Form I have taught you. Just keep performing it and try not to think of anything else. Remember, think of nothing else!" Normally to surpass Xiantian, it would require to achieve enlightenment at least once to cleanse the body. Qing Shui wanted to use the Plum Blossom wine to cleanse the bones as to regulate his spiritual power. Although it wasn''t as close compared to achieving enlightenment, he still had his miraculous acupuncture on his sleeves. Qing Clan''s Blue Lotus Art wasn''t complete, but Qing Shui noticed that the incomplete Blue Lotus Art worked well with his subsidiary techniques during the time he came back to Qing Clan. Even though there was no variation of change like his own, at least he didn''t have to use the rejected Blue Lotus Art. Together with Qing Shui''s acupuncture and the Saintly Hands, as well as his mystical awe-inspiring energy, Qing Shui hit on Qing He''s body without fail. Qing He''s hundreds of acupuncture points had all been hit. Although Qing He became dizzy from all the hitting from Qing Shui, he was able to maintain his condition under the effect of Qing Shui''s golden needle. A blob of dark grey stuff that resembled oil slowly appeared on Qing He''s skin that released an unpleasant odor! "Still a distance away from enlightenment!" Qing Shui remembered that his body had also discharged black oily substance from his body when he reached an enlightenment. It was the same when he reached the 4th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique as well. It looked like the effect from cleansing Qing He was barely enough. He wasn''t even sure whether he could make Qing He reach Xiantian this time, but if he could, then he could use the same "fake enlightenment" technique and golden needle acupuncture as well as the Saintly Hands to reach a similar effect for others in his clan in the future. Chapter 365 - Qing He broke through to Xiantian, Unparalleled Beauty Evildoer Chapter 365 Qing He broke through to Xiantian, Unparalleled Beauty Evildoer.AST 365 - Qing He broke through to Xiantian, Unparalleled Beauty Evildoer Qing Shui calmly walked out from the private room and slowly ascended the stone steps. Whether Qing He was able to break through to Xiantian would depend on his luck. Qing Shui looked forward to the result with much anticipation. A lot of people from Qing Clan were looking at Qing Shui with hopeful eyes as he emerged from the private room, especially Qing Jiang and old man Qing Luo, who came to Hundred Miles City just for this. No one knew how old man Qing Luo knew about his son possibly having the potential to enter Xiantian. He traveled all the way to Hundred Miles City with no rest when he knew about it. After all, entering the realm of Xiantian was his lifelong dream. He had tried to enter the realm of Xiantian his entire life, but was never successful. Since then, he tried to put all his hope onto his eldest and second sons. This was also the reason why he refused to let them consume the Crippling Divine Pill during that dreadful situation in the first place. Old man''s biggest wish was for someone from the Qing Clan to break through to the realm and become a Xiantian martial warrior. Not just a Xiantian martial warrior, but a warrior that could master the Blue Lotus Art to the realm of the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage. It was a shame that Qing Clan''s current Blue Lotus Art was incomplete, so it would be very difficult to even reach Xiantian. That was why the old man''s wish was to break through the realm of Xiantian. As long as Xiantian was achieved, Hundred Miles City would become the strongest city to ever exist. Each person''s ability will depend on their own horizon. Qing Luo''s horizon was the Hundred Miles City. Aiming for Hundred Miles City to rise above had always been his lifelong wish. Moreover, he had been the Peak of Martial Commander for years. He had been the paramount to a lot of people in the Hundred Miles City, but he was getting old. So whatever he did, he treated people with fairness and kindness, which was why even though Qing Clan did not have much influence, they never brought trouble to themselves. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. And when Qing Shui broke through to Xiantian afterwards, Qing Luo was happy for a while. He was overjoyed beyond words because relation by marriage was valued by the society, regardless whether it was the son or daughter, or son-in-law and the grandchildren from the third generation. As long as one man went to the top, all his friends and relations went there with him. Moreover, Qing Luo treated Qing Shui no different like his own grandchild. He grew up in the Qing Clan since he was young, and had been carrying the Qing surname with him wherever he went. He also had never seen anyone from Yan Clan. Everyone also knew that Qing Shui would soon seek the justice Yan Clan owed to the Qing Clan very soon. Especially recently, Qing Yi was always in a trance. She would always stare blankly at girls who were at the same age as Shi QingZhuang. Qing Shui knew that his mother had been thinking of the nine-month- old girl who was forcefully taken away. Qing Shui was more heartbroken about it because he knew that his big sister in the Yan City was still suffering. He didn''t have the heart to tell Qing Yi the truth. Qing Shui had been waiting for this moment, so there could be no effort wasted and abandoned. He must make preparations, because as he stepped into the Yan Clan, he will take everything back with him. Qing Shui thought about leaving to Yan City by himself as soon as possible, but he felt that something was amiss. He had always trusted in his precise intuition, so he kept on waiting for the moment his heart would eventually calm down before leaving. "Qing Shui, how is it?" Although Qing Luo laughed as he asked Qing Shui, he could tell that the old man was more nervous than he was. Qing Shui couldn''t help but feel speechless on the hopes parents instilled in their children all because they want them to come true. Hope will not change with time. "Grandfather, don''t worry. It''s no problem even if we do not succeed this time. I have plans to make eldest uncle and second uncle Xiantian martial warriors until the end of the year." Qing Shui laughed. "I can''t wait any longer. Your eldest uncle and second uncle are not young anymore. If they still can''t become Xiantian martial warriors in the next three or five years, I reckon there will be no hope after that. Even if they are able to become Xiantian martial warriors now, they won''t be able to walk down the martial path that far." Although Qing Luo sounded a bit bleak, he was still happy nonetheless since it was just a wish. The conditions to become a Xiantian martial warrior were too severe. "Grandfather, don''t worry. Your grandchild will give a special present for you during the new years!" Right at that moment, there was a surge of powerful energy emanating towards Qing Shui. Of course, the surge of energy was nothing to him, but everyone was still looking at him in shock. Mingyue Gelou held in her laughter as she stood there silently. She understood clearly as she had experienced this kind of situation before! "Second uncle has barely succeeded entering Xiantian. No need to worry, he would need some time to stabilize his realm!" The others were excited as Qing Shui finished because they knew that the realm of Xiantian was one of the biggest pit-holes for all martial warriors. The surprise from entering the gate to the realm of Xiantian was as good as the surprise from breaking through to the Martial King. "Haha, our Qing Clan finally has another Xiantian martial warrior..." Qing Luo''s eyes were filled with tears. Those were the tears of surprise. Qing Yi was filled with unspeakable satisfaction as she looked at her own son. Because of her actions long time ago, she allowed the Yan Clan to come to the Qing Village. Even though it had been a long time since, it was still unbearable when she was being forced to a certain level. Although no one mentioned anything, everyone understood her feelings. Qing Yi had been brooding over this matter for a long time. No matter what other people said, it was because of her that her father was held at knifepoint Her father had been putting up with his good-for-nothing daughter''s hot-tempered attitude for a long time. She had been wanting to go to Yan Clan more than anyone else. For her, who would do anything for her parents, she wouldn''t want to let her father worry until the end. But she was helpless, because Yan Clan dominated the entire country. In these twenty years, she had not heard once from the man she loved. The vows and pledges of eternal love were not able to withstand the test of unforgettable years. Qing Yi had never thought of remarriage in these twenty years because of Qing Shui, and because she hoped that they will meet again one day. And lastly, because of her daughter whom she will never stop thinking about. But what she didn''t know was that the man she had been waiting for all these years had already died! Her son''s excellence was enough to break the shackles in everyone''s hearts in the Qing Clan. Moreover, Qing Shui would soon end it all as he would be going for Yan Clan soon. Qing Yi cried as she thought about it. She felt sad but relieved! The third generation of the Qing Clan were all bursting with energy when they saw Qing He break through Xiantian. The hot-blooded boy took it as a strength for improvement, but the young one did not seek to prevail over others. She was not the type to want to dominate the martial peak in the world of nine continents, because she dreamt of riding high-leveled beasts and travel across the world one day. The news of Qing He''s breakthrough to Xiantian spread throughout Hundred Miles City, as if he had grown a pair of wings. However, Qing Shui''s rise of power had already given Qing Clan the new title of the clan with the most potential in the Hundred Miles City. And there was also the engagement with the Shi Clan, as well as his relation to the Xiantian martial warrior from Yu Clan. There was also news about the realm of Xiantian beauty who belonged to Qing Shui and lived behind the curtains of Night Fragrance Court. Qing Clan became the strongest clan in Hundred Miles City when Qing Shui defeated the Xiantian martial warrior from the Situ Clan, and when Skysword Sect came in to resolve the crisis in Qing Clan and Heavenly River City. During the time when Qing Shui was away from Qing Clan, some people almost went mad when Mingyue Gelou broke through to Xiantian. Almost every large family now knew about Mingyue Gelou''s past and how hard it was to approache her in the beginning. However, no one lent her a hand. Perhaps they were helpless as well. Ever since this incident, a lot of people were beginning to understand what it meant to never judge a book by its cover. And at the same time, they learnt that good-heartedness would always be rewarded! Some people were starting to realize the mysterious principles in Qing He''s breakthrough to Xiantian. Even though there was not much Xiantian in the Hundred Miles City, there were many Peak of Houtian out there just like Qing He. There were also many Peak of Xiantian like Qing Luo, but it was almost impossible for many to try and break through to Xiantian. There was one Peak of Xiantian martial warrior amongst the two martial experts Situ Clan recently hired, but the Peak of Xiantian warrior that Hundred Miles City looked up to was unfortunately wiped away by Qing Shui with just one move.. What kind of power did Qing Shui possess? How old was Qing Shui this year? No one knew the answers to these questions. He was worthy of the title the evildoer of the Qing Clan. He would always be the most striking evildoer wherever he went! Ever since Qing He broke through to Xiantian, the doors to the Qing Clan never stopped opening. Under the compliance of Qing Shui, the Qing Clan would have to accept valuable gifts from people, but they could directly refuse if the gifts were deemed inappropriate and unworthy. People were free to come in as they pleased, since they were incapable of doing any harm to anyone, but if they wished to gain benefits from the Qing Clan, that would to depend on their mood. As Qing Shui walked down the large street in the Hundred Miles City, he gained the attention from people of different genders and ages. Most of them gazed at Qing Shui with envy in their eyes, and nearly none were filled with jealousy because they were incapable of it anymore. Qing Shui smiled bitterly at the lady looking at him from a far end! Xiang Bao from Xiang Clan! She was the delicate girl who would always bump into Qing Shui a couple of times, the lolita who once confessed that she liked Qing Shui! After three years of not seeing each other, Xiang Bao turned twenty years old, which was way younger than Qing Shui. She had grown tall and slender, and her figure was well-stacked. She was not as pretty as Canghai Ming-yue, not as extraordinary as Yiye Jian-ge, not as charming as Huoyun Liu-li, and not as cold as Shi Qingzhuang... However, she had her own youthful and beautiful girl-next-door temperament. It was a shame that Qing Shui had a mental age of a thirty-year-old man, because he was still uninterested in her no matter how hard he tried. Of course, he meant the ''dating'' sort of interest. Just like Qing Bei, although Qing Shui was her elder brother, he still cared for her like an uncle would.. "You are back!" Qing Shui felt a bit like a stranger from the awkwardness. Time was a merciless guillotine. It can cut away lost things easily, including the never-ending affection. They can be reduced to fragments, until they are lost in the long river of history. "Mm, you are well I suppose!" Qing Shui felt like he was too stiff. He could even feel his own insincerity from his words! "You don''t have to worry about me pestering you, I know now that I can never match up to you!" Xiang Bao smiled as she said that. Qing Shui knew that she would definitely be the girl-next-door from her delicate smile. Qing Shui realized that he disliked the type of girls like Xiang Bao, as he prefered enchanting women like Huoyun Liu-li, Qing Hanye, and Gongsun Jianwu. Even the ice-cold Shi QingZhuang was also included in that category. Qing Shui liked mature women. She must at least show her independent maturity in her attitude. For example, Wenren Wushuang and Shi QingZhuang, although they weren''t that old, their attitude had misled Qing Shui''s perception of their real age. Also, there was the other mature Zhu Qing. Until now, Qing Shui still didn''t know her age, but he could still sense her strength regardless. Nevertheless, Qing Shui could sense that she wasn''t young, but she wasn''t that old either. She was what he considered as a mature little woman. "The relationship between a man and a woman doesn''t concern whether they can match each other or not. It concerns whether there is love or nothing at all." Qing Shui disliked marriages between families of equal social ranks, but he still had to believe that there was a certain level of effectiveness with those types of marriages. After all, there were times when marriage between a man and a woman was not as simple as being together with each other, because there were a lot of customs involved in a marriage. Even if two people had finally gotten together, after a long period of time, the passion in the beginning of the relationship would slowly fizzle out. In this kind of situation, other opinions and ideas about their relationship would emerge. But if it was a marriage between families of equal social ranks, one would think twice about the consequences of leaving the relationship. Also, a marriage between families of equal social ranks can greatly boost the status of both parties, since relation by marriage was highly valued across the world. Who didn''t want their sons or daughters to find a good and powerful family? There are a lot of benefits from this kind of marriage, like the vast connections to other people! However, Qing Shui had always been against marriage between families of equal social rank. All he wanted was a simple love without other factors mixing with it. but he was always dubious about it because sometimes it was difficult to shake. It was too difficult to not mix in other factors, perhaps even to the point of impossible. It was vulgar to like some based on their looks, and it was snobbish to like someone for how strong they looked or how powerful their strength was. Only now did Qing Shui realize that love was actually a simple thing. Liking a woman based on her beauty was an excellent example. All men loved beautiful things, there was no need to make things complicated. Even now, Qing Shui still felt that love was actually a type of feeling. It was a delicate sensation that happened between man and woman! Chapter 366 - He Likes Mature Women... Recreating the Big Dipper Sword Chapter 366 He Likes Mature Women... Recreating the Big Dipper Sword.AST 366 He Likes Mature Women... Recreating the Big Dipper Sword Qing Shui now felt that love was in fact a feeling, an intricate feeling between men and women! Humans tend to be contradicting creatures, and for many things, there is no absolute line of differentiation! "Then you must not like me for even a little bit." When Xiang Bao said this, she had on a grudging expression. She did not know when she had started to feel that Qing Shui was very special. And when she mentioned it to him the previous time, he had already soared to great heights. However, she was already rejected previously. Within a short three years, he once again appeared, bright as a shining star, an existence beyond her reach. She felt an intense sense of helplessness from deep within her. "I don''t know how to say this. Towards you, I don''t have the feelings of love between men and women. When I look at you, it''s as if I''m looking at our Little Bei, understand?" Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said. Xiang Bao long understood that Qing Shui did not like her. He liked Shi Clan''s Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou who was at Qing Clan, at that lady who was like a goddess. "He likes elegant women with a mature disposition, dignified women, as well as those women with stories behind them... Not immature girls like myself..." Xiang Bao could not help but guess. "Can you accompany me for a walk?" Xiang Bao smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui stood there, hesitant. He now had no wish to get involved with women he had no relations with, although she was a beautiful girl! "If Qing Bei asked you to accompany her for a walk, will you also be so hesitant?" Xiang Bao smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Having not met each other for three years, Qing Shui never would have thought that the little girl from back then had now become someone with feminine charms. Her teasing smile from earlier made him feel that the little girl had grown up. "Let''s go. You can decide where to go, uncle will accompany you!" Xiang Bao felt gloomy for a moment before she once again broke into a smile, grabbing onto Qing Shui''s arm naturally and said, "Uncle, let''s go then!" This time around, it was Qing Shui''s turn to feel gloomy, but there was nothing he could do about it. She had already addressed him as uncle, so what else could he say? It was just that he had originally wanted to go to Shi Clan, but now, he would have to give that a miss. When she was together with Qing Shui, Xiang Bao thought about a lot of things. How good would it be if this guy belonged to her? She even wanted to tell him that she did not mind how many women he had, as long as he was good to her. But no matter what, she could not make herself say this. Most importantly, Xiang Bao knew that he did not like this side of her. Would he like her in another eight or ten years? But a woman''s maturity was not dependent on her age, and a woman''s disposition was not so easily built up either. "Uncle, how long would you be staying this time around?" Xiang Bao said softly. At this moment, Xiang Bao was planning to leave behind as many memories as she could. It was because she had this feeling that in the future, the number of times they would meet each other would be extremely few, or even none at all. Qing Shui could only smile bitterly. To think that this lass was now calling him uncle so naturally. He had only intended to tease her at first, but to think that she had actually taken advantage of this and retaliated. "I don''t know. Probably one year, or at most two!" Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Xiang Bao''s expression became brighter than before. She lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui, "Then can I look for you when I miss you?" Qing Shui realized that he was almost led by the nose by this little lass. However, he still smiled and said, "You can, but I''m usually very busy and don''t have time at all." Walking like this, strolling along the streets, Qing Shui knew that this lass was kindhearted and bright, and he really treated her as if he would Qing Bei. Time passed by very quickly! "Uncle, it''s already late. Let''s go get some food!" Xiang Bao had no idea how many times she had called him uncle today, but she had gotten over it. What was important that the two of them were very happy during this period of time. Why did she need to think so much about it? Moreover, this was all just a joke, and was for fun. The two of them entered a very normal looking restaurant in Hundred Miles City. The restaurant looked very clean, and was targeted towards commoners. They ordered some ordinary dishes commonly found in ordinary households. They had a heartwarming meal with no weird atmosphere between them as there would be when a couple was together. After all, Qing Shui did not feel that way about her at all. When they eventually parted, Qing Shui noticed a hint of unwillingness in Xiang Bao''s eyes. Qing Shui''s interactions with her were extremely little and he did not understand why Xiang Bao was feeling this way towards him when they were meeting after three years. He shook his head, not willing to think too much about it. The day passed by just like that. Qing Shui decided to make a trip to Shi Clan the next day to see if he would be able to bring Shi Qingzhuang through the doors of Xiantian. After all, she was now a cultivator at the pinnacle of Houtian as well. Because of Qing He''s achievements, everyone in Qing Clan was extremely excited. Mingyue Gelou''s breakthrough was because of her monstrous talent and was something that was useless for them to feel jealous about. But it was not the same of Qing He''s case. It was like the light of dawn on darkness, an inspiring vigority. When he went back, it was already dark and they were about to have dinner. Qing Shui did not want to dampen their mood and thus joined them for dinner. It was very lively, and there was also Little Yuchang. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui started his cultivation upon entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, only recalling his Big Dipper Sword when he was cultivating his Thousand Hammer Technique, that Big Dipper Sword which had no attributes at all. He could not help but recall that strong and mysterious divinity he felt back then. That strong and overwhelming divinity which he had taken the Big Dipper Sword from. "Could it be that this was a divine weapon left behind by gods? Could it be that this Big Dipper Sword is not as simple as it appears to be, an extremely heavy sword...?" Qing Shui put down the Heaven Shaking Hammer in his hands and picked up the Big Dipper Sword. He planned to take time to go back to that place to see if he could have additional gains, but felt a great sense of helplessness when he thought about that strong and overwhelming pressure. "It''s good to take a look. I can at least take it as a chance to temper my muscles and bones with that pressure!" Sweeping his gaze towards the ten White Tiger Stones, Qing Shui thought of an idea. Maybe he should try applying "forging" on that Big Dipper Sword.There were two types of forging techniques in the Ancient Art of Forging. The first one was to forge from the start, smelting, casting, tempering... It was the traditional way of forging! Other than that, there was also another way of forging listed in the Ancient Art of Forging, which was to add on some other materials to the completed item, and then temper it with the Thousand Hammer Technique. It was like how he had done for the armors, battle boots, helmet and bangle to raise their grade to ''2-color''. This method did not exist in the world of the nine continents. There was only one forging opportunity for armors and weapons, and once completed, they could only be smelted and forged from the beginning in the future. After thinking for a very long time, Qing Shui decided to try this out. In the worse case scenario, he would just have wasted those few pieces of White Tiger Stones. Qing Shui was not worried about damaging the Big Dipper Sword since the unique characteristic of this second method of forging would not damage the original object itself nor reduce their attributes or abilities. This was also why Qing Shui decided to give it a try. Another reason was because his forging level had already reached 2-color, and was almost reaching the great perfection stage for the 2-color grade. Taking out ten pieces of White Tiger Stones, Qing Shui first tempered them with the primordial flames. The greyish white White Tiger Stones turned into a milky white color, looking especially nice, exuding a gentle white glow. Only now did Qing Shui feel that these were worthy to be called the White Tiger Stones, deserving of the spiritual Qi in them. Qing Shui lovingly played around with these White Tiger Stones which felt like white jade. As he did so, Qing Shui recalled a famous person from his previous life. That person''s wife had extremely good skin, and the thing the person loved to do most was to undress his wife completely and placing a piece of white jade next to her. However, he could never make up his mind of which was superior, his wife''s skin or the white jade. Qing Shui returned the White Tiger Stones to their their original appearance which was like a piece of white jade, placing them in a row, looking at how they were emitting a soft glow. If it was in his previous life, he would be able to get an unimaginable sum of money from them if they were auctioned... Creating another sword mold from the start, a mold that he could place the Big Dipper Sword in. He then tempered the Big Dipper Sword again with primordial flames. Qing Shui realized that the Big Dipper Sword could stand extremely high temperatures, but still, he did not dare to temper it for too long. Qing Shui placed the ten pieces of White Tiger Stones into the sword mold and then smelted them with primordial flames. It did not take long for all of the White Tiger Stones to become a milky white colored liquid. Qing Shui then placed the Big Dipper Sword in the sword mold as well. The Big Dipper Sword was submerged in the liquid from the White Tiger Stones. Qing Shui then started to smelt with primordial flames again. The liquid from the White Tiger Stones gradually came to a boil, and then worked its way into the Big Dipper Sword. Time passed by very slowly. And although Qing Shui was worried that even the Big Dipper Sword would be melted as well, he then noticed that his current primordial flames were not able to melt the Big Dipper Sword. Feeling relieved, he increased the primordial flames, and the liquid from the White Tiger Stone bubbled even more ferociously. When the last drop of liquid from the White Tiger Stone fused together with the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui quickly stretched out his left hand, circulating his "Saintly Hands", and the almost transparent left hand grabbed the Big Dipper Sword as Qing Shui moved towards the forging platform. Waving the Heaven Shaking Hammer with his right hand, he started forging this Big Dipper Sword which had now turned into a milky white color! Ding ding ding... Loud sounds of metals clashing together rang out. It was just that no one was able to see this scene. The ancient and unsophisticated feeling emitted by the Heaven Shaking Hammer was stronger than ever, and each hammer was extremely powerful. The color of the milky white Big Dipper Sword slowly dissipated together with Qing Shui''s hammerings, returning to its formal color. The speed at which Qing Shui was hammering was not fast, and the gap between each hammer was exactly the same. The Heaven Shaking Hammer would land on the Big Dipper Sword without any delay. This time around, Qing Shui did not know how many times he had hammered, nor did he know how many rounds of tempering he had gone through. This time, it was as if he had completely exceeded his knowledge of the Ancient Art of Forging completely. When the radiant light glowed, Qing Shui squinted his eyes to look at the Big Dipper Sword which had resumed its original form. It looked exactly like before, but Qing Shui knew that the Big Dipper Sword had undergone an earth shattering transformation. It had become more dignified and magnificent than before... Chapter 367 - The new powerful Big Dipper Sword, the Unique State - Seven Stars Armored Vest Chapter 367 The new powerful Big Dipper Sword, the Unique State - Seven Stars Armored Vest.AST 367 - The powerful Big Dipper Sword, the Unique State - Seven Stars Armored Vest Success! Qing Shui stared at the Big Dipper Sword in his hands, feeling extremely excited in his heart. The sword was as simple and unadorned as before yet the feeling of magnificence it exuded could clearly be felt gushing forth. He hoped in his heart that this treasured sword would be able to continue evolving with him. Activating his Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui studied the new enhancements. The Big Dipper Sword enhanced the power of one''s attacks by 50%, further increasing strength by 500 points, endurance by 300 points, agility by 300 points, energy by 50 points, and had the ability to manifest a unique state covering the user - Seven Stars Armored Vest. The Seven Stars Armored Vest can increase defence twofold for one hour per day. One simply has to circulate the Seven Stars Armored Vest''s essence force to activate it. The method to circulate and activate the Vest''s essence was also provided: "" After he finished reading it, Qing Shui was dumbstruck. His heart pounded madly with excitement as he felt so happy that he didn''t know how to react. His forging techniques had already reached the 2-colored level and he was able to enhance and upgrade the Big Dipper Sword to this level. Qing Shui didn''t know if the upgrade was because of his own skill or the sword''s unique characteristics. Qing Shui didn''t know what to think when he saw that there was an increase in attack power of 50%. One must know that back then when Qing Shui had obtained the Heaven Shaking Hammer, he had already felt very powerful with an increase of 20% in attack power. How could he not be dumbstruck when he obtained the 50% increase of the Big Dipper Sword? At this moment, Qing Shui silently estimated his progress. After breaking through the 5th Heavenly Layer, his bodily strength had already reached 2.2million jin. All his martial attacking techniques naturally received a boost from his increase in strength, as well as from channelling Frenzied Bull''s Strength. With the amplifications of his techniques, Qing Shui estimated that his strongest strikes could very well exceed the force of over 5.5 millions jin of strength. When his inner state of ''Immovable like the Mountains'' was considered, as well as the enhancement from nature energy, Qing Shui was already afraid to think beyond that. It was too inconceivable! Currently, his attacks could already be considered to barely exceed those of the most ordinary of peak Martial King opponents. His own strength also barely broke into the realm of a peak Martial King. Qing Shui didn''t know if he was powerful enough to fight against the lowest tier peak Martial Kings, but he knew that if a fight really occurred, he should be able to hold his own and wouldn''t suffer an immediate defeat. Shaking his head, Qing Shui was exceedingly agitated. Looking back, at how far he has come since then. It was impossible for him to not feel proud at his own achievements. The Ancient Strengthening Technique increased his power with each time he brokethrough a circulated cycle. In addition, with the amplifications granted by the Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Heavenly Thunder Slash, and even his Big Dipper Sword, his strength would only climb higher and higher. Other than that, he had the support of his alchemy, concocting miraculous pills to consolidate and boost his constitution. His current level of power gave Qing Shui a sense of confidence he had never felt before. Was this the feeling of being in control of his own destiny? Qing Shui then shifted his attention to the unique state that could be manifested by the Big Dipper Sword - the Seven Stars Armored Vest. This reminded Qing Shui of something he had seen in sci-fi movies back in his past life. Armors and weapons created from light. However, he knew that the Vest was even stronger than those Light Armors. Was this the power of unique states granted by weapons? If it were compared to a Light Armor, the Seven Stars Armored Vest would definitely be the ultimate enhanced version of it... It increased defence twofold, and defence was Qing Shui''s favourite attribute. Twofold! Qing Shui got more and more excited just thinking about it. Brandishing the Big Dipper Sword and channelling his Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique into it, he could feel the sword resonating with him. After which, he directly unleashed Frenzied Bull Strength! Followed by Heavenly Thunder Slash! Whipping the sword left and right, Qing Shui abruptly stabbed the sword forth with a simple movement. This simple movement unleashed the roar of a tiger so loud that the Heavens trembled! Qing Shui felt extremely comfortable in his heart, brimming with confidence. He practiced his Basic Sword Techniques again and his sword movements which were at the Obscure Realm, were so powerful that they even caused the sky to change color. The yellow earthen Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique coated the sword, giving it additional reach. A thick and powerful presence could be felt being emitted from it. Qing Shui then halted his movements and donned all his battle equipment - Armor, Battle Boots, Helmet, Bracelet before he activated Frenzied Bull''s Strength again! Immovable like the Mountains! Coupled with Nature Energy! Swinging his sword again, he felt so powerful that it would be a simple thing for him to split apart a mountain with a single swipe. Each swing of his sword was like an entire realm, an entire world. If a powerful expert were to witness this, they would surely be stunned beyond words. Qing Shui''s sword technique was on the verge of breaking through the Obscure Realm and had already touched on the boundaries of being ''One with Heaven''. Qing Shui was slowly trying to adjust to his new strength, trying to control it freely so the energy didn''t explode out with every movement. This feeling was extremely marvelous. Confidence, came from strength. The stronger someone is, the more confident they would be. Naturally, the more confidence someone has, the brighter the halo surrounding him would be! "Oh right, let''s try out the Seven Stars Armored Vest''s essence." Qing Shui stopped swinging his sword. He slowed down and circulated his Qi according to the instructions given to activate the Seven Stars Armored Vest. The Earth Element Ancient Strengthening Technique''s Qi was flowing, and Qing Shui spent roughly around half a day to comprehend the technique in its entirety. The prerequisite for summoning the Vest was holding the Big Dipper Sword. Moments later, a bright glow emanated from the sword hilt of the Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui felt a majestic protective aura covering his entire body, as a golden radiance shrouded his body within it. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was as though he had been cloaked in an additional layer of armor, yet this armor that weighed nothing, granted him an abnormal increase in his defence. "So, this is the Seven Stars Armored Vest!" Qing Shui silently felt the increase in his defence. The strongest point of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was the cultivation of the body. Strength, as well as defence, had always been the most monstrous aspects about Qing Shui. Now Qing Shui could feel his already awesome defence becoming even more impregnable. The confidence he had now made him feel 100% sure that he could exchange blows directly with Old Blindee from back then with no worries of being injured. After all, the power granted to him by the 5th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, was several times stronger than what the 4th Heavenly Layer granted him. In addition, considering the fact that his defence was increased twofold at this moment, it was strong to the extent of being inconceivable. Qing Shui suddenly struck out with his fist, aiming towards his chest! Peng! Qing Shui was pushed back two steps. Without using the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui had used about 50% of his entire strength in that punch but he had only felt a slight force causing his Qi and blood to roll be agitated. After a few breathes of time, he had already recovered! Despite having used 50% of 2.2 million jin of strength, the majority of the force was easily negated by the Seven Stars Armored Vest, causing no damage to himself. "Powerful, powerful!" Qing Shui''s face broke out in a satisfied smile. Qing Shui was happy because he would embark on the journey to the Yan Clan soon. With this armored vest in addition to his Big Dipper Sword, his chances of victory had increased by at least 30%. He was filled with a modicum of confidence at the prospect of storming the Yan Clan now. Back then, Qing Shui had always felt that he was missing something. Now he knew what it was. He was lacking of a powerful weapon. In the end, his excellence in martial techniques was focused mostly on the [Basic Sword Techniques]. After all, he already had started to step into the legendary realm, ''One with Heaven". Even now, he understood that weapons were merely secondary and one''s own strength was the most important. Powerful weapons could only bring out their full potential when accompanied and supported by sufficient strength. The Big Dipper Sword could enhance attack power by 50%, and Qing Shui didn''t know which level of color-graded it had reached. Yet, he still faintly sensed that this wasn''t the greatest attribute enhancement of the Big Dipper Sword, it was like back then before the sword was upgraded, the abilities of this sword had been totally obscured. "I wonder if I can upgrade the Big Dipper Sword again after my forging techniques level up in the future." Chapter 368 - Meeting Shi Qingzhuang again Chapter 368 Meeting Shi Qingzhuang again.AST 368 - Meeting Shi Qingzhuang Again "I wonder if I can further upgrade the Big Dipper Sword again after my forging techniques leveled up in the future." Qing Shui stopped thinking about that after a while. He was already very satisfied now. In any case, another beaming smile appeared on his face when he thought of the Tiger Stones he had bought. It was too valuable, and Qing Shui could also feel that the Tiger Stones definitely had something to do with forging. Qing Shui decided that he must surely visit the White Tiger Ridge in the future. With his spatial realm, there was no need to worry about lack of space when it came to storing stuff. He would definitely mine all the stones there and store it securely for his future usage. Currently, Qing Shui would enter his spatial realm twice every day, with each visit lasting about 16 days. He used this time to perfect his control over the Seven Stars Armored Vest''s essence. When he was relaxing, he would ponder over the cooking recipes and methods of making medicinal soups such as the Tiger Bone Soup, Snake Bladder Soup, Bear Gall Soup During the next day when Qing Shui was going to practice his daily morning routine in the Qing Clan''s court yard, he discovered Qing He was already there. Not only that, there were several members of the Qing Clan surrounding him with wide smiles on all their faces. The third generation members were especially excited as all of them unceasingly asked questions, asking how had Qing He broken through to Xiantian. Qing He, after his breakthrough, looked much younger compared to before. His entire being radiated a youthful energy as well as the confidence of an expert. "Congratulations to Second Uncle!" Qing Shui smiled at Qing He. "Hehe, this was all thanks to you." Qing He happily replied while laughing uproariously. He was in an extremely good mood. "Nonsense, this has a lot to do with Second Uncle''s own capabilities as well. Don''t mention thanks in front of me, we are one family." Qing Shui laughed heartily. The gazes of the members of the Qing Clan were burning with excitement as they looked at Qing Shui. All of them also aspired to breakthrough to Xiantian. However, none among them could feel the change in Qing Shui. The current level of power Qing Shui had was no longer something people like them would be able to discern. ... Taichi Fist! Half a year ago, ever since his return to the Qing Clan, Qing Shui would practice the Taichi Fist every morning, facing the rising morning sun and cultivating his nature energy. Ever since he had obtained nature energy, Qing Shui already told himself that he had to practice Taichi to its extreme limits. The miraculous energy, nature energy, was something that one could only hope to meet but not actively sought after. Since he had the destiny to obtain it, he might as well walk this path all the way till the end. The other members of Qing Clan couldn''t possibly be like Qing Shui, spending all their time practicing the Taichi Fist everyday. Only Mingyue Gelou would emulate Qing Shui, following him in his daily morning practice routine. What made Qing Shui astonished was that Mingyue Gelou only used half a year of time to reach the Ancestor Realm in Taichi Fist. This kind of speed was extremely terrifying, especially considering the fact that Mingyue Gelou was unlike him. She didn''t have the aid of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm. Comprehension was the most important. Sometimes, hard work and effort was insufficient to reach the pinnacle. Only with sufficient comprehension would one be able to tap into 100% of their natural talent. However, 100% talent equals to nothing without 99% of hardwork! After that, it was time for lunch. Ever since Qing Shui was back, happy smiles of joyful contentment filled the face of every member in the Qing Clan as they gathered together, making merry and enjoying their meals. The clan that was in most topic of discussion in the Hundred Miles City were undoubtedly the Qing Clan. The Qing Clan was also the clan that garnered the most attention, and recently, there had been many parties seeking marriage engagement, hoping to enter into an alliance with the Qing Clan. With regards to these people, Qing Shui was filled with disdain. However, he could understand that currying favor with others was natural for the majority of weaker people, hence, he could tolerate them. Yesterday when he made his way to the Shi Clan, he was stopped by Xiang Bao halfway, therefore he decided to go there earlier today. The sun was still in the eastern position, and it was already the summer. The heat of the summer sun caused many young girls on the street to dress more simply, revealing their jade-like legs and sleeveless snow white arms. The Nine Continents wasn''t a feudal system. The status of women weren''t lower than that of men. Although powerful men were in more abundance compared to women, there were many powerful women as well. The Palace Mistress of the Misty Halls in the Heavenly Palace was one of them, the owners of Earthly Paradise - Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue could be considered another. Even his goddess master, Yiye Jiange and Zhu Qing from the Skysword Sect was one as well. Although Qing Shui knew that he loved women with strong personalities, he didn''t discover that among the women he really knew, all of them had strong personalities. As the saying goes, powerful men loved meek women that followed their every wishes. Qing Shui had to agreed with this. An example of what he loved most was the holy woman Canghai Mingyue descending to mortality, behaving like a little woman in front of him, as well as ice princess Shi Qingzhuang, melting her ice heart and opening up to him. This realization caused Qing Shui to be slightly stunned. He was shocked by it. Did he like conquering them? Conquering women? Conquering desire? Qing Shui shook his head as he thought of that. He was really in love with them, but not because of the satisfaction other men would feel when beautiful women submitted to them. He then thought of the gentleness of Zhu Qing and the charm of Huoyun Liu-Li... Qing Shui discovered that his mind was in chaos because he couldn''t find anything to say. It seemed like love was not dictated by reason. Now, Qing Shui didn''t dare to be so sure to proclaim that he would never ever love a loli . As he arrived at the crossroads, Qing Shui remembered that he once met Mo Yan here. Looking at the clinic, he sighed knowing that although the place remained the same, the essence of the place had already change. The doctor in the clinic was replaced by a middle aged man. "Where was her origins, why would she be in the Hundred Miles City back then and eventually going to the Heavenly Palace?" Qing Shui couldn''t make heads or tails out of this despite pondering over it for a long time. In any case, he didn''t feel that Mo Yan''s motives for doing so had anything to do with him. Back then when he stare into her clear eyes, his instinct told him that she was harmless. He was sure Mo Yan had some agenda of her own in any case. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He soon arrived at the Shi Clan and discarded his random thoughts. Qing Shui understood this logic perfectly - with sufficient strength, ever obstacle before him shall become as illusory as the drifting clouds. Nothing would be able to obstruct him no matter how he chooses to act. The guards at the Shi Clan''s gate naturally knew of Qing Shui. They respectfully stood aside, inviting him in. Qing Shui laughed as he nodded his head, entering the Shi Clan. Just when he was hesitating whether should he go around and greet the elders of the Shi Clan, Shi Qingzhuang''s grandfather appeared. He had a smile on his face when he regarded Qing Shui. "Qing Shui you''re here! Are you looking for Qingzhuang?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and greeted, "Hi Grandpa." "Haha, go go go. Don''t waste your time talking to an old man like me." The grandfather of Shi Qingzhuang laughed as he waved his hands. Qing Shui embarrassedly laughed along. After which, he bid his farewells, walking in the direction of the backyard! As he entered the backyard, Qing Shui halted. Under a grade tree, Shi Qingzhuang was reclining on a chair, appearing to be in a deep sleep. The quiet and tranquil surroundings evoked feelings of artistry in Qing Shui. The beauty of this backyard, along with the beauty of Shi Qingzhuang, was like a celestial paradise. Qing Shui stood there, quietly observing the first woman he loved. Contentment could be seen in his eyes, as he regarded the peace on her face. Slowly moving closer, Qing Shui was dazzled by her beauty. That long lashes of her eyes was filled with an indescribable charm, giving her a hint of sexiness that was akin to flames in a sea of ice. Her sleeping posture resembled a work of art. That fiery red dress contrasted splendidly against her ice cold features. Her snow white hands were crossed delicately across her abdomen, as her gentle breathing gave rise to the slight fluctuations of her chest, a wondrous sight to behold. This was his first woman! A woman that Qing Shui would never forget. She was his first experience, as well as the one that allowed Qing Shui to unlock the second level of the Violet Jade Immortal Realm. After an unknown amount of time passed, Shi Qingzhuang gradually opened her eyes. Qing Shui stare unblinkingly at that clear limpid eyes of Shi Qingzhuang. After a moment of being unfocused, her beautiful eyes registered a hint of panic, but it was soon smoothed over by a blissful expression of love. Seeing the faint hints of a smile in her eyes, Qing Shui felt gratified in his heart. This ice beauty obviously still had him in her heart. "Why are you here!" Shi Qingzhuang stood up as she smiled at Qing Shui. "Is there even a need to ask? I''m here to visit my beloved!" Chapter 369 - Cold Yet Sultry, Shi Clan Has A Xiantian Now, Too Chapter 369 Cold Yet Sultry, Shi Clan Has A Xiantian Now, Too.369 - Cold Yet Sultry, Shi Clan Has A Xiantian Now, Too "Why are you here?" Shi Qingzhuang stood up and questioned Qing Shui. "I am here to visit my lovely wife!" During this visit, Qing Shui realized that Shi Qingzhuang had been showing him a lot more smiles than she did before. She would smile a bit more whenever she saw him, and also in front of his mother and the people of Qing Clan. This made Qing Shui extremely happy and he loved her even deeper. As they say, love the house and its crow [1]. Qing Shui knew that she was doing all this because of him. He had never seen her smiling like this in front of anyone else or even her own parents. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Stop joking around!" Shi Qingzhuang told Qing Shui, as if reprimanding him. Qing Shui was a little dumbfounded from her lovable and tempting charm. Although Qing Shui wasn''t really unbridled in front of her, he could be considered as quite shameless. He had shared an intimate moment with her once by mistake in the past, though it was being "forced by circumstances". But when he visited her after that incident, he kissed her again once and that one kiss had proven a lot of things. A blush that appeared on her cheeks as Qing Shui stared at her. She lowered her head slightly and crossed her arms in front of her chest. Qing Shui was happily looking at Shi Qingzhuang''s cold but currently "tender and beautiful" countenance. His heart was slightly moved, and a thought emerged within him. She was his woman! "How does it count as a joke? We are engaged. You being my wife is a reality that can be proved by many others. Do you still intend to run away?" Qing Shui tenderly pulled on her hands and chuckled. "You''ve become naughty." Shi Qingzhuang let Qing Shui pulled her as she raised the "cold face" that belonged to her and looked at Qing Shui with a small smile. "Qingzhuang, I''ll help you breakthrough Xiantian today!" Qing Shui''s words shocked Shi Qingzhuang. Although she knew that this day would come, she just didn''t expect it to be this soon. Qing He''s breakthrough was known by almost everyone in the Hundred Miles City. It was something that you can''t hide even if you wanted. At that time she wondered if Qing Shui would help her break through and she was even embarrassed about it because she realized that she would unconsciously think about him. Shi Qingzhuang did consider letting Qing Shui help her in entering Xiantian before, but she just didn''t want to approach him. According to her personality, she would never be the one to take the initiative in approaching Qing Shui. "Qing Shui.." Shi Qingzhuang wanted to say something but she swallowed her words. She felt very conflicted. If she accepted Qing Shui''s assistance today, it would cause some changes in the relationship between them. This was an enormous favor. She had actually always been thinking about one thing, did Qing Shui engage with her because he wanted to take the responsibility over what had happened during that time? "Qingzhuang, I know that your heart is not with me right now and I don''t know where your heart is either. But let me tell you this, I will not let you go so easily and our relationship has nothing to do with other things." Shi Qingzhuang was his fiancee now. He would not let her go so easily. On top of that, Shi Qingzhuang had promised to Qing Shui that she only needed some time. Qing Shui''s words were clear. Nothing else shall come in between them. Shi Qingzhuang thought for a while after listening to his words. Perhaps she had come to realize something, she smiled at Qing Shui. That smile was brimming with a kind of feeling that could bring comfort to people. She had already thought it over! Ever since the moment she met Qing Shui when she was drugged, their fates were destined to intertwine with each other. Moreover, she didn''t hate this young man. Although she wasn''t really in love with him, there was still some infatuation. Shi Qingzhuang nodded at Qing Shui, the wonderful feeling of this moment made her heart beat a little. Looking at Qing Shui had suddenly calmed her down. For the first time, she had a sense of security. "Let''s go to your room, we''ll begin!" Qing Shui pulled her towards the bedroom. Shi Qingzhuang knew Qing Shui''s words didn''t mean that way, but they still made her a little shy. At the same time, the memories of the past came flooding back to her, making her lower her head in embarrassment. Qing Shui realized that this was the first time he had entered Shi Qingzhuang''s room. Her room was decorated just like her, in the same fiery red color! It had only a small living room and a bedroom. The living room had only a long fiery red sofa and a fiery red colored tea table. Qing Shui looked at the fiery red clothes that Shi Qingzhuang was wearing and thought that she would look stunning if she sat in this fiery red colored sofa! Cold and alluring! Qing Shui had discovered that Shi Qingzhuang and Huoyun Liu-Li were the same. Shi Qingzhuang was fond of fiery red color. He could tell from her fiery red Emberlion Steed, her fiery red clothes, to her fiery red room, fiery red sofa and fiery red tea table. While Huoyun Liu-Li was fond of violet color. "What do I need to do?" Shi Qingzhuang asked softly upon her arrival at the room. "You don''t need to do anything. I just need to help you clear all the acupoints and meridians in your entire body!" Qing Shui said with a smile after a short hesitation. Shi Qingzhuang saw his hesitation and looked at him seriously. She clenched her pearly white teeth in the end and nodded at him as a sign of silent approval. "Are we doing it in the bedroom or on this sofa" "The bedroom will be more comfortable.." Qing Shui''s words temporarily rendered her speechless. She rolled her eyes at the awkwardly laughing Qing Shui before she led him towards her bedroom. Qing Shui trailed after her, feeling very content looking at the wonderful figure walking closely in front of him. As soon as they entered the bedroom, he smiled at the sight of a fiery red bed and a group of fiery red cabinets in the room. He observed that there was nothing else in the room. Even the blanket on the fiery red bed was fiery red colored, too. Qing Shui didn''t particularly hate nor like red. He had only discovered the fact that red could actually look this beautiful too after meeting Shi Qingzhuang. Seeing Qing Shui staring blankly at the bed and the sheets on the bed, Shi Qingzhuang was a little embarrassed. She thought that he was recalling about the love making between them before, and it was on the very same bed that time... "Stop thinking about it" Shi Qingzhuang extended her arm and tugged on his sleeves. Qing Shui was surprised for a moment and laughed wryly. He wasn''t thinking of anything, but her reminder ironically made him recall the exquisite scene at that time. He looked at the cold beauty standing before him shyly. He summoned his courage and gently put his arms around Shi Qingzhuang''s slim waist! Qing Shui pulled her into a gentle embrace, and didn''t do anything else as he was afraid to frighten her. Holding her in his arms, he wanted to indulge in the same warmth that he had felt before the most right now. Shi Qingzhuang didn''t move and only lifted her beautiful cold face that drove men crazy. A small smile graced her lips after seeing an intoxicating smile and infatuation in Qing Shui''s eyes! Qing Shui softly pressed his forehead against hers. His nose was touching the delicate tip of her sharp and fair nose as they rubbed against each other gently! "I really missed you a lot!" They weren''t some honeyed words and Qing Shui also didn''t know how to talk sweet nothings to someone. However, this statement made Shi Qingzhuang feel a trace of warmth. The feeling that Qing Shui was trying to convey had reached her. "Hm!" Qing Shui wasn''t sure if the soft noise that Shi Qingzhuang emitted through her nose was a response or an unconscious sound. He slowly released her then hoisted up by her waist! "Ah, what are you doing!?" she yelped in surprise! "Going up the bed? Or else how are we going to begin?" Qing Shui put her down on the bed with a smile. Qing Shizhuang knew that she had misunderstood his intention. She thought back about her surprised yelp from just now, she was angry about what he did to her yet at the same time also angry at herself for being unable to remain calm. "Do we start from the front or the back?" Qing Shui felt that his question was a little ambiguous yet a little familiar at the same time. The last time he helped to massage Huoyun Liu-Li was kind of like this, too! Shi Qingzhuang didn''t answer but she turned around, burying her beautiful face into the sheets. He felt extremely special inside his heart to have a cold beauty lying on her stomach in front of him. Although he had indulged in her body before, her heart didn''t belong to him. She was now his fiancee, but they never made love to each other again after that time. She laid there on the bed, that beautiful and graceful figure of her was jawdroppingly stunning. Her lithe body had a beautiful outline, and her chiseled shoulders were indescribably sexy. Her delicate legs were long and straight, her buttocks were full and perky, and the curves of her hips were extremely alluring! Qing Shui sat on the side of the bed as he tried to calm his heart down. He slowly stretched his hands out, they were gradually turning transparent! Saintly Hands! He could feel Shi Qingzhuang''s exquisite and delicate body quiver the moment both of his hands landed on her shoulders. Zhongfu, Yunmen acupoints! Qing Shui''s hands gently pressed on those two acupoints. His middle finger rapidly flicked on the acupoints a few times before he slowly pressed and kneaded with his palms. Tianzhu, Fufen, Feishu, Xinshu, Shengshu... Qing Shui worked on the major acupoints on her back, especially the ones along her spinal cord. His hands fluttered over them like a butterfly, making Shi Qingzhuang who had been quivering to go slightly weak and limp now. Shi Qingzhuang who had her face buried in the sheets clenched her teeth tightly, trying hard to suppress her moans. She could feel that she was going out of control. The sensation on her back could make even her bones to go limp. Shangliao, Huiyang, Zhibian, Chengfu. Qing Shui''s palms landed on these four acupoints after hesitating for awhile! Shi Qingzhuang''s limp body tensed up within an instant, and a soft moan escaped between her lips! The previous four acupoints were all located on the buttocks while the latter four were even more sensitive. Her tensed up body and her soft moan made Qing Shui''s hand tremble and land in between her butt crack. Soft and numb.. Shi Qingzhuang clasped her hands over her mouth tightly as she turned around and sat up. Her face was as red as a tomato and she didn''t dare to look at Qing Shui! Her silence stretched on, so Qing Shui had no choice but to go over the issue with her. After all, doing this could raise the chances of reaching Xiantian. He saw that Shi Qingzhuang still remained silent! "We''re already husband and wife, do you need to be this shy? We still have even more embarrassing things to do on the night of our wedding" "Don''t say anything further!" Shi Qingzhuang covered his mouth with her hand. Although they had indeed done what a husband and wife should, she was unconscious that time. However, it wasn''t like that now. She felt extremely awkward whenever he talked about things that they would do after they get married. By the time he completed his task, his hands were full of a sweet smelling fragrance. He had pretty much touched every inch of Shi Qingzhuang''s body, especially when he was "caressing" her entire body lovingly while watching the cold yet sultry shyness of the cold beauty. This made Qing Shui feel like it was as if they were making love. Plum Blossom Wine! Natural Energy! Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique! After Qing Shui''s first experience, he was more proficient at it this time round. Most importantly, Shi Qingzhuang''s strength was already at the peak of Houtian and on top of that, she had quite a strong perception. Qing Shui left the bedroom when Shi Qingzhuang had entered into the state. He walked out from the room and sat down on the couch that she sometimes sat on before shutting his eyes to recuperate. Not long after that, the Old Master of Shi Clan arrived but Qing Shui told him not to disturb Qingzhuang. His eyes were as bright as the stars in the sky when she was cultivating. He knew about Qing He''s breakthrough. Both Qing Luo and him had remained at the peak of Houtian for a few decades, and his granddaughter, Shi Qingzhuang, was at the peak of Houtian as well. He had been wanting to talk to Qing Shui and see if he could help Shi Qingzhuang to breakthrough to Xiantian because he no longer had any faith in himself to break through for a long time now. But he restrained himself, he didn''t know should he ask for help or not. But he could feel it today, and at the same time knew that he had done the right thing. He was also glad that his own granddaughter had found such a good man! "Thank you, Qing Shui!" Old Master Shi was extremely happy and expressed his sincere gratitude. "You''re welcome, we are a family!" Just right at this moment, a familiar mighty aura was in the air. He knew that Shi Qingzhuang had broke through and could come out very soon. Old Master of Shi Clan looked at Qing Shui, unable to speak from being overwhelmed. His Shi Clan has a Xiantian now, too... His Shi Clan has a Xiantian now, too!! ------------------------------------ [1] "Love the house and its crow" is an idiom which means if you love somebody you would care for or love anyone or anything that is connected to him. Chapter 370 AST 370 - Members From the Medicine King''s Clan Arrive, A Tremendous Strength of Over 5,500,000 jinShi Clan''s Old Master agitatedly looked at Qing Shui without a word. There was now a Xiantian in their Shi Clan as well, there was now a Xiantian in their Shi Clan as well... Her breakthrough this time was even greater than Qing He''s. He bade his farewell to Old Master Shi and refused his repeated attempts to get him to stay. It was because Qing Shui could sense a few strong surges of power approaching the Hundred Miles City. After returning home, Qing Shui told the rest not to leave too far away from Qing Clan. After all, Qing Shui''s senses had been very strong all along and he felt that something would be happening very soon. It was likely to be targeted towards the Qing Clan. After 30 minutes, Qing Shui stared hard into the distance! It was because a few flying demonic beasts could already be seen rushing towards their direction, and Qing Shui felt that they were heading for him. The greatest possibility would be that they were from the Xinan Medicinal King''s Clan. "Look! Xiantian demonic beasts! It''s Xiantian demonic beasts again!" "Wow, and there are five of them!" "They can''t possibly be stopping at Hundred Miles City, could they?" ... Commotion broke out in the streets as many people saw the gigantic demonic beasts in the air. After all, in such a small place like the Hundred Miles City, it was hard to see any demonic beasts. "Qing Shui..." Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui worriedly. "Mother, don''t worry. It will be fine!" Qing Shui smiled and assured Qing Yi. The others in Qing Clan were all ready to fight, but they were looking towards Qing Shui. While their battle spirits were high, they knew that they would not even be able to last a second facing against them. In a short moment! "Qing Shui, you''ve killed a member of our Medicine King''s Clan and had even made impertinent remarks. Today, I''ll find out what abilities you have!" Just then, a man''s deep voice sounded out in the sky! Qing Shui gave it some thought and then quickly returned to his room. When he reappeared, he was fully dressed in his battle armors and held onto a great majestic longsword in his right hand. On his left hand, he was holding onto a beautiful purple-colored bell! "Qing Shui, since you dare to kill, then don''t be a coward. If you still refuse to come out, I wouldn''t mind killing everyone in Hundred Miles City." The man''s deep voice once again rang out from skies. Whoosh... A sound which caused one''s scalp to turn numb rang out. There was even a "hint" of faint purple-colored fog shooting out towards the demonic beast in the air as if it was a bolt of lightning. "Screech..." Qing Shui directly shook the Soulshake bell with craze for at least five times in the direction of the demonic beast, which belonged to the person talking. The tremendous Ironback Azure Hawk let out a horrible cry and dropped down with that middle-aged man on its back. Boom! Bang! The first was the sound of the demonic beast landing on the ground, and the second was the middle-aged man. Fortunately, it was not a very tall height, and the man did not suffer from much injuries. However, he became very disheveled and seemed to be in a very sorry state. And his most beloved ride was dead... Qing Shui looked at the Soulshake bell in his hands. He had never thought that the chances of causing demonic beasts to die would suddenly happen. This man was really one of extremely poor morals. Looking at this weird scene, the remaining four people quickly landed their demonic beasts and looked at that man who was wearing a 2-color graded battle armor .In that instant, they felt that this young man was very dangerous. "I don''t like to be lifting my head when talking to other people!" Qing Shui said as he smiled, seeing that the few men who had landed were all middle-aged. His smiling mood made every feel that Qing Shui was like the pine tree on top of of a cliff. This line had stunned a lot of them, especially those from Qing Clan. At this moment, they felt extremely proud, proud to be a member of Qing Clan. "Awesome! Qing Shui, we support you! Represent out Hundred Miles City to kill this group of shameless beasts!" To think that someone was not afraid of death and had shouted that out! Everyone knew that these people were from Xinan Medicinal King''s Clan. Moreover, the ones who had been throwing their weight around before, doing evils and creating havoc, were also from the same clan. Earlier, one of them had even claimed that they would kill everyone from Hundred Miles City. The person who had shouted out earlier was a person who had managed to survive after his whole family was killed. To him, life was nothing important anymore. He was no longer young, and his wife, children, parents had all died terribly in the hands of Li Long and the others. Seeing that someone had started cursing, many others who were also bullied immediately followed suit, venting out their anger and frustration. At this moment, they were no longer afraid of death. "Chap! You were the one who killed my Junior Martial Brother Li Long!" The middle-aged man who had fell down earlier had been staring at Qing Shui in fury and could not help but wish to devour him in one bite. "He deserves to die. Letting him die is going too easy on them." Qing Shui said softly. "Long San, Master had instructed us not to act presumptuously. See how this crafty this chap is. What shall we do?" At that moment, an elegant looking middle-aged man frowned and spoke to the other man from earlier. "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s just a small Hundred Miles City. So what if it''s the whole Cang Lang Country? Junior Li Long and the others cannot die for nothing. Today, I must let this chap pay with his own blood. If Master blames us, I''ll take up the responsibility by myself." The middle-aged man called Long San said with determination. "We are brothers, no need to stand on ceremony with each other. I believe that Master would not give us too severe a punishment. He treats us quite well, and now, there''s only the few of us left." A slightly younger man at the back smiled teasingly, his hooked nose and thin lips made him appear extremely vicious and unfeeling. Qing Shui did not say a word, seeming unbothered as he looked towards the five men. All five of them were at the Martial King level, and Qing Shui had to reevaluate the prowess of the Medicine King''s clan. Previously, he had only heard that they were a very strong clan, one of the strongest in Xinan Country. Xinan Country was also the strongest one in Greencloud Continent, after the Continent''s Capital. Seeing the abilities of the five men today made Qing Shui felt that the Medicine King''s clan was truly powerful. At the same time, he was also slightly worried for Qing Clan. It was truly sad to be weak. Qing Shui held the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand. If he had reached the Martial Saint level, he would not need to be so worried about this and that, and would not have driven Qing Clan to the edges of a cliff countless times. And just then, that middle-aged man called Long San took up a large saber, which looked similar to a "cavalry sword", and walked towards Qing Shui. His great build and the "cavalry sword", which was as long as a person''s height, emitted a powerful domineering aura as his eyes looking at Qing Shui vengefully. The light green-colored "cavalry sword" exuded a sharp killing aura; only a weapon which had drank the blood of many people would have such intense killing aura. Long San stared at Qing Shui. While his junior Li Long was at the pinnacle of Xiantian, Long San believed that Qing Shui was only at the elementary of the Martial King level. It was because the Qing Shui was too young. He felt that Li Long must have been either too careless, or his opponent must have some kind of extremely powerful armor and weapon. Today, after seeing Qing Shui''s armors and weapons, he knew that he must have been right, but he did not care. It was because he had his own "Mountain Splitting Saber Art"! To him, Qing Shui''s sword and the 2-color graded armors he was wearing was nothing before his Mountain Splitting Saber Art. When his "Jasper Quartz Saber" performed the "Mountain Splitting Saber Art", not even a top grade heavy armor would be able to stand up to one hack from it. Qing Shui was very worried at the start, but now, he was no longer so. It was because he did not think well of his opponent''s abilities. This person who was charging towards him was at the elementary stage of grade 4 Martial King. Grade 4 Martial King was now nothing to Qing Shui. Back then, in the same place, he was driven to his ends by a grade 4 Xiantian to the extent that even the whole clan could have been reduced to ruins. He suddenly felt very emotional. "I''ll say it one more time. You still have time to scram!" Qing Shui calmly said to Long San who was walking towards him. "Arghh! Meet your death!" Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Long San was very infuriated. Who had ever dared to speak to him like this? Even his Master had valued this disciple very much, and although he had taken in a junior as a closed disciple, it did not affect him much. But this young man right in front of him now actually dared to speak to him like this. Moreover, he had made a fool of himself earlier, losing his ride. The more he thought about it now, the more furious he became. With a loud roar, he leapt up with great force from his legs and speed as fast as an ape, the Jasper Quartz Saber in his hand waving out in a crescent shaped swing. Swoosh, slap slap! Loud sounds of pressurized air and air blasts resounded in the air! After the blade struck, it left a clear crescent afterimage in midair. This strike was very fast, but it was also very strong and domineering! Qing Shui held on tightly to his Big Dipper Sword, feeling the opponent''s majestic aura. He had not expected his opponent to have brought such a martial technique which focused on disposition and strength to such a great level and speed. But it was too bad that it was not facing Qing Shui. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Roar! A tremendous loud tiger''s roar rang out! With a fierce step, he bent his front leg and every single ounce of his strength from his body was unleashed without concealment, affecting the opponent''s Jasper Quartz Sabre, which was even bigger than his Big Dipper Sword! 50% of the Frenzied Bull''s Strength! 30% of the Heavenly Thunder Slash! 50% increase of the prowess to the Big Dipper Sword! Unmoving Like A Mountain! Nature Energy! A tremendous strength of over 5,500,000 jin was sent out without any gaudy touches! Under this situation, Qing Shui felt that it was the best feeling to be able to bully others with brute force. Boom! After the tremendous boom, Qing Shui stood there unmoving. Before him was only a faint red fog! Chapter 371 Killing Intent inside the Grey Fog, The Ultimate Strike!. Chapter 371 Killing Intent inside the Grey Fog, The Ultimate Strike!.AST 371 - Killing Intent inside the Grey Fog, The Ultimate Strike! At that instant, time seemed to have frozen. Initially, there still had been many in the crowd commenting, cursing; yet at this moment, the mouths of everyone were sealed with silence. Insta-killing a Martial King opponent.. Many people were speculating about Qing Shui''s true strength. Back then, everyone had already been astounded when he had used only a single move to cripple a peak Xiantian expert Li Long, but now he only used a single move to destroy an expert at the Martial King Realm. The other four that came with Long San stared at Qing Shui in disbelief, their powers of speech temporarily lost. They appearing as though they had all just swallowed a toad. "My eyes are they working?" "When had this world became such a frightening place?" "GOOD ONE, KILL THEM ALL!" "The people of our Hundred Miles City will always support you!" .. The others all understood in their hearts, Qing Shui earlier had commented something incredulous, but everyone treated it as a joke. Seems like the truth was as he said, he had never placed the Medicinal Aristocratic Clan in his eyes at all. Everyone in the Medicinal King Clan knew that if they didn''t kill Qing Shui today, almost none of them would survive. Their fates was already determined. They would all die here. "Senior Mao, do you know why Master didn''t want us to tag along back then?" The eyes of the elegant middle-aged man flashed with an unknown glitter. "Master definitely must have known the background of this kid. Even someone as impatient as master also had to rein his temper in. Wouldn''t it be equivalent to us looking for death if we fought with him?" The elegant middle aged man discovered that the sloppy young man''s thinking had started to change. In hindsight, everyone could tell the strength of that young man. But before this, even the highest in intelligence, Senior Bai from their sect, was unable to foresee that things would develop in such a way. After all, his Xinan''s Medicinal Aristocratic King Clan was one of the strongest powers in the Greencloud Continent. Although they couldn''t be compared to those sects and clans at the pinnacle, they were strong enough to not fear anyone else. Arrogance naturally set in as the years passed by. The Xinan Country was one of the largest country in the Greencloud Continent, hence the statuses of disciples of the Medicinal Aristocratic King Clan were naturally more esteemed compared to others. However, who would have thought they would suffer so much during this trip to the Hundred Miles City? Despite their master telling them not to interfere, no one would be able to see their sect members getting slaughtered without feeling anger. Li Long and Yan Xu had ten over years of relationship with him and they were all close like brothers. How would the other sect members be able to hold their heads high if it was known that they died without being able to lift a single finger back? This was too embarrassing. How could they die in such a little city in the Canglang Country? The Cang Lang Country was nothing compared to them. After some discussion, all of them concluded that it wasn''t possible for Peak Xiantian cultivators to die there. The only possibility was that they had been poisoned to death! The alchemists of this world understood medicine, but wasn''t medicine and poison the one and the same? They were merely two sides to a same coin, consisting of different composition of the same ingredients. The Medicinal Aristostrat Clan rose to such heights because of their expertise in concoction, and more importantly, poison. The four of them shot glances at each other, the fluidity of their coordination indicating their ten over years of camaraderie in the same sect. The four of them instantly split apart before coming at Qing Shui from four different directions. Pish. Abruptly, an abundance of grey fog enveloped the entire area, and several did not have the chance to react. Upon coming into contact with the smoke, all of them fainted on the ground with their statuses unknown. The speed of the smoke propagation was extremely fast. At this moment, as the smoke neared him, Qing Shui already had the Big Dipper Sword in his hands and was activating the Essence of the Seven Stars Armored Vest. He was shrouded in a light golden radiance, but no one could see it in the obscuring, greyish smoke that permeated the area. The smoke was so thick that Qing Shui couldn''t even see his fingers if he placed it in front of his eyes. He couldn''t even use his spiritual senses! He witnessed the attackers swiftly swallowing a pellet as soon as they entered the grey fog. Qing Shui knew that this ''Poison Avoidance Pellet'' had an effect which allowed those who consume it to ignore the grey fog. Not only that, it could increase their strength of their cultivation base by 20% Qing Shui circulated the entirety of his Qi. He didn''t want to screw things up because he was careless. The strength of these people were at least on par with Long San. Although he had no problems fighting a Level 4 Martial King, he was fighting one against four this time round. It would be better if he was cautious. "I shall kill two of them first." Qing Shui''s physique and constitution had already reached the point where he wasn''t afraid of ordinary poisons. But he wasn''t going to experiment with his poison resistance towards this new poison, especially in such a dangerous situation like this. Frenzied Bull''s Strength. Heavenly Thunder Slash! Immovable as the Mountains! Nature Energy! "Huh?" Qing Shui exclaimed in surprise. He discovered that Nature Energy could counteract the greyish fog, slowly dissipating it. Qing Shui didn''t use his eyes, but rather his spiritual sense that was imbued with Nature Energy. He could feel that there were four people rushing in his direction with great speed. The elegant man stabbed forth with a sword coated in pure white Xiantian Qi, emanating forth an extremely sharp aura. Meanwhile, two others rushed in front of him with their bare fists coated in yellow golden light. Black spikes protruded out from their fists, indicating that this was a technique based upon speed and brute strength. Qing Shui also knew that the spikes were coated with poison. The most fearful thing about fighting against an opponent from the Medicinal Clan was that they were adept at using poison as well! As the four opponents neared him, Qing Shui channeled his strength towards his feet. The technique he had comprehended from the Black Flea Monument was unleashed to its utmost limits! Although it wasn''t possible for him to reach the level of the Black Armored Jumping King, his current speed coupled with the augmentation provided by his battle boots made him so fast that ''fast'' wasn''t sufficient to describe his movements. This change was too sudden. Not only did the greyish smoke impair vision, it even restricted spiritual sense. This was the truly terrifying part about the grey smoke. However, how could they know that Qing Shui had already obtained Nature Energy? All unorthodox methods and skills wouldn''t even be able to get near him. His spiritual sense naturally wouldn''t be affected. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Under their stares of dumbfoundment, Qing Shui speed rose up to an unprecedented level. With a mere flash, he slashed out with a sword and slammed out with a kick. "Sword Pierce!" "Tiger Tailwhip Kick!" This was the first time Qing Shui truly sensed the sensation of the term ''absolute speed; it was invincible. When fighting against the two of them earlier, Qing Shui realised that all their other moves were redundant. In front of absolute speed, everything were useless regardless of what grade their martial techniques were. Two disciples from the Medicinal King Clan fell down in defeat while the two other males behind him wielding swords stabbed forwards, only to hit an after-image of Qing Shui. As the image disappeared, only then did they discovered that they had slain their own comrades. A bone-pervading coldness descended upon them, causing the two sword wielders to break out in cold sweat. Qing Shui was icily staring at them, his clear eyes devoid of any killing intent. Only a strange sereneness was present, yet they felt as though the overlord of the underworld was currently staring at them. "He wasn''t affected by the grey fog, he can still see us." Qing Shui didn''t say anything. He merely smiled in response and sped towards the two of them. The elegant man retained his composure. Abruptly, he kicked his comrade towards Qing Shui while borrowing the force to aid in his retreat! "Wu!" The sound of a demonic bird''s cries echoed! Sword of the Fourth Wave! A bloodcurdling scream sounded out in the misty fog! Qing Shui calmly stared at the elegant man on the back of the crane demonic beast. Flicking his hands, he shot out a bunch of Coldsteel needles! The needles was shot out with such speed that they ripped space apart with no warning whatsoever. The Coldsteel Needles directly penetrated through the Fengdu Acupoint of the elegant man, causing his brain to explode into pieces. In the blink of an eye, the four Level 4 Martial Kings all died just like that. This was the fragility of life, power determines everything in this cruel world of the nine continents. However, at this moment, a high frequency screech resounded in the air. "SCREEEEEEE!" An imposing aura instantly caused Qing Shui''s goosebumps to rise up. ''Crown'' level Demonic Beast! Qing Shui saw a yellow-colored flying beast resembling a giant lizard flying in the air. The crown on its head resembled that of a monarch''s crown and its wingspan was about 100m. The malevolence in its eyes sent shivers down his spine. This was a mature ''Yellow Geckorian King'', a flying type lizard beast. However, there was a sturdy old man standing on the back of this lizard. He wielded a black sabre in his hands and was staring at Qing Shui with bloodshot eyes. Chapter 372 - Terrifying Saber Intent, Large Success Stage For the Divine Arm Clearing, Strong Arms Chapter 372 Terrifying Saber Intent, Large Success Stage For the Divine Arm Clearing, Strong Arms.AST 372 - Terrifying Saber Intent, Large Success Stage For the Divine Arm Clearing, Strong Arms The one who came was Elder Xing from Medicine King''s clan. When he had discovered that his disciples were all gone, he knew that something serious had happened and had rushed to Hundred Miles City overnight without taking even a moment of rest. But he was still a step too late. He was just in time to see his last disciple killed... "You''re really vicious!" That Elder bellowed in the air towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was trying to sense the elder''s abilities. He was not as strong as Cang Wuya but was still much stronger than Canghai and that old, blind man. He was either at the pinnacle of Martial King or higher than grade 7 Martial King. Qing Shui estimated that his own level was between grade 7 to grade 8 Martial King! There was no clear-cut definition for it. "I''m vicious? The Medicinal King''s clan in Xinan is known for its benevolence and righteousness, only to bring up these scum. Do you know what these people have done? If a martial art practitioner doesn''t even retain the basic attributes of a martial art practitioner, then he would not be fit to be called a martial art practitioner, nor would he be fit to live on." Qing Shui held onto his Big Dipper Sword, which did not have a single drop of blood on it, and slowly walked out from the foggy area. "Qing Shui was it? Now, all of my disciples have all died in your hands!" Elder Xing let his ride land gradually as he spoke to Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at this elderly who was very close up to him. It was an elderly with a very big build, exuding a vicious aura. "No need to be astonished. I''ve heard about you before you killed my three disciples the previous time. And I even know that you''re the youngest Elder in Heavenly Palace." The elderly calmed down as he spoke, but his blood shot eyes still showed that he was very angry. The pitch black saber he was holding gave others an impeccable feeling. This time around, Qing Shui was truly astonished, and at the same time, he found the abilities and plants of the Medicine King''s clan to be truly unbelievable. To think that they were able to find out about him. Even his family had not known that he had been to Heavenly Palace, nor were they aware of his identity as an Elder of the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui felt a bit uncomfortable after discovering that an unknown and powerful enemy knew of his background. This was his hometown. The people here were his kins, as well as people who were most important to him. He glared towards the elderly! "Qing Shui, previously when you killed my three disciples, I wanted to let it slide. But now, all of my disciples have been killed by you. Before I came, I''ve already resigned from Medicine King''s clan. Now, whatever I do will not be related to them." Qing Shui did not say a word, but now, he could feel the danger even more. He knew that this old man had flipped out. He was now alone and did not wish to get the Medicine King''s clan involved with his vengeance with Heavenly Palace. "Cut the crap, do it!" Qing Shui activated his Seven Star Armored Vest. 15 minutes had passed, and he could still hang on for another 45 minutes. If he did not fight now, he would be put at a disadvantage. The elderly gradually lifted up the pitch black saber in his hand! Dark Ember Demonic Saber! Only now did Qing Shui notice his opponent''s weapon. It was a little different from the saber he remembered, but he could still tell that it was the Dark Ember Demonic Saber. At the same time, Qing Shui also guessed that the attributes of his opponent''s martial techniques was fire, an attribute that prioritized on attack. "Since you''re looking for a death, I''ll grant you your wish!" The elderly gradually raised the Dark Ember Demonic Saber in his hand, and when it was pointing towards Qing Shui, his heart skipped a beat. He felt as if he was bounded by some unknown forces, and that feeling was very clear. Saber intent? Qing Shui was astonished. To think that the elderly had trained to the level of having attained saber intent. He circulated his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique at full power and also brought the Unmoving Like A Mountain to its peak. Under the attack of saber intent, dodging was useless, so stopping in one''s tracks was the best option. Having practiced Taichi for so long, Qing Shui''s had reached an extremely calm state. If not for it, he would not be able to calm himself down. People who were strong and powerful would tend to feel anxious and vexed. Saber intent was a type of spirit energy which required one to infuse spirit energy into the blade in order to bind the target. Practitioners who could cultivate saber intent, sword intent, staff intent... were all people with great spirit energy. It was similar to how Qing Shui had entered the state of Minute Subtlety. The saber intent was a type of spiritual attack. Under the saber intent, those without a strong enough spirit energy would tend to lose the will to battle. Their powers would also be greatly discounted. Even people with strong spirit energy could also be held down by their opponent''s blade, unable to escape. After an opponent''s spirit energy has been successfully reduced, they would be forced into a state of deliriousness once it reach an insufficient level. There were no clear-cut distinctions between these states. It was because not many people would be able to do so. Not only must they have astonishing comprehension, they would also need a certain amount of luck. Nature Energy! Qing Shui did not dare to be careless. He quickly circulated the Nature Energy in his body and directed them towards his opponent''s saber intent! "It''s cut off!" Qing Shui did not have the time to feel happy when his opponent sent an even stronger gush of saber intent his way. Qing Shui now realized that his Nature Energy was something absolutely powerful. It was a pity that his level of cultivation for this was too low, and while he tried very hard to fend off his opponent''s saber intent, he could not get away from it. Qing Shui felt his scalp tightening and his spirit energy was being exhausted at a very fast rate. If this were to go on, he would start to feel physically and mentally exhausted after a short while. Once he started to feel exhausted, he would not be far away from death. But at that moment, Qing Shui noticed the image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness circulating much faster. At the same time, he felt the gradual increase of his spirit energy, which matched up to the rate at which he was losing it. Qing Shui was extremely agitated. He knew all along that this image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness was something good. No matter when, it was tempering his muscles and bones, his internal organs, his meridian channels, his Dan Tian... To think that it could replenish his spirit energy so quickly at this crucial point in time! Slash! The elderly waved his arm! The large Dark Ember Demonic Saber brought about an afterimage as it slashed through the air! "Saber intent is truly powerful!" Being restricted by saber intent, Qing Shui could only receive the attack, not daring to be careless as he circulated all the strength from within him! He received the attack with a sword slash! Boom! Qing Shui retreated three steps and was buried into the rocky ground from his knee down! Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked at his feet, then at the elderly man who had not changed at all. He had estimated the old man''s level! Pinnacle of grade 9 Martial King! Crippled Saber Slash! Elder Xing performed his Crippled Yang Saber Arts and charged towards Qing Shui with another slash. When Qing Shui saw his opponent''s speed, his scalp started to turn numb. He had initially thought that he would be able to have a chance to battle it out against someone who was of a lower grade in Martial King level. Now, he knew that he was wrong. His strength and speed, which was what he had been the most skilled at, were all put at a disadvantage. He was in for a tough battle. Most importantly, he was being restricted by his opponent''s saber intent and could not even dodge it! "Damn, why did I forget about it!" Qing Shui looked at that tremendous saber which was heavy as a mountain, and helplessly raised his strength to the maximum once again! Bear Stance! Divine Arm Clearing! "Damn! I got it wrong!" Art of Pursuing! Boom! Qing Shui was sent flying yet again, a trickle of blood flowing from the corner of his lips! But now, Qing Shui was smiling happily. Earlier, he brought out the useless "Divine Arm Clearing" in a panic and had not expected it to undergo a breakthrough at this crucial moment! Large success stage for the Divine Arm Clearing! Tian Fu, Xia Bai, Jin Ze, Lie Que, Tai Yuan, Yu Ji. (names of acupoints) Qing Shui was now feeling the amazing feeling on both his arms. His arms that had been in excruciating pain was completely fine, but most importantly were the powers he felt from his arms now and its astonishing intensity. It was an amazing feeling. The Qing Shui now felt as if his arms could unleash and withstand a strength several times greater than what it could earlier. Martial arts practitioners were not able to use whatever strength they had, just like how it was for Qing Shui. If he were to unleash the strength from all over his body through his two arms, he would not be able to take it after a few times. Now, Qing Shui''s overall strength had reached 5,500,000 jin. Although he could unleash this amount of strength, his arms would not be able to withstand this tremendous energy and will suffer from a backlash if he were to unleash the strength through his two arms. Qing Shui cultivated in the Ancient Strengthening Technique, a technique which tempered one''s physical body. He could force himself to unleash his full powers, but only for a maximum of three times. If he were to use more, his arms might break. However, Qing Shui felt that after his Divine Arm Clearing had reached the large success stage, the acupoints which had been cleared increased by quite a bit. Earlier, his full prowess from against the opponent''s Dark Ember Demonic Saber was already his limits and he could only repeat it for one more time at most! If he were to continue using his full powers, he would only either break this two arms or suffer from an even more serious backlash. To think that he had chanced upon this breakthrough at such a crucial moment. Now, even if he were to clash with his opponent for another ten times, there would be no problems at all. This was the great advantage of having cleared one''s acupoints. An increase in strength and the ability to withstand strength... There was a reason why martial arts practitioner had to reserve 30% of their powers when they fought. It was not because they wish to hold back, but rather, they were forced to do so. The depletion of their energies would be very fast when they attack in full powers, and unless they were forced to do so, most of them would not exert their maximum powers. another reason was also because their bodies would not be able to withstand the powers. Even when a normal person used up all his strength, they would end up having swollen and aching arms, or even have a fracture! Qing Shui once again drew out his two legs from the rocky surface. Thank goodness he was still under the protection of the Seven Star Armored Vest. He would not have been able to take these blows otherwise. Before absolute power, all techniques were useless! But now, Qing Shui looked towards the strong, elderly man with burning eyes. Elder Xing looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. Earlier, he had felt a strange surge of energy hitting into his body within an instant. Then, it was as if something was creating a burden on his body. While it was not something very heavy, it felt extremely uncomfortable. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Heck it, I''ll kill this devilish chap first!" Elder Xing gritted his teeth and once again charged towards Qing Shui! When he moved, he noticed that his speed was much slower as compared to before! "What is wrong? My body feels a bit heavier and uncomfortable, and my speed has obviously slowed down a little as well!" When he saw Qing Shui''s smile, he knew that it was the work of this chap. He was also secretly astonished that his opponent actually knew of such an amazing technique which did not lose out to his saber intent. Dark Ember Slash! Elder Xing unleashed his full powers and struck at Qing Shui! Together with three feet long black colored flames, the Dark Ember Demonic Saber slashed towards Qing Shui! Even though the saber had yet to reach him, he could already sense the scorching aura coming! Since Qing Shui cultivated the primordial flames, he did not really take these dark embers seriously. However, he still went all out to fend it off! Boom boom boom... Qing Shui gradually incorporated the Taichi''s state, and he did not need to unleash his full strength anymore. Moreover, Qing Shui''s arms felt as if he had taken stimulants. He lamented on how hard acupoints were to clear, but once they were, the advantages were tremendous. Chapter 373 - Battle with the a Peak Grade 8 Martial King, The Power of Misty Hall Palace Mistress Chapter 373 Battle with the a Peak Grade 8 Martial King, The Power of Misty Hall Palace Mistress.AST 373 - Battle with the a Peak Grade 8 Martial King, The Power of Misty Hall Palace Mistress Bang bang bang.. Elder Xing had already silently took note of Qing Shui''s potential. The notion of not killing Qing Shui also appeared in his mind because he wanted to see how far Qing Shui could go in the future. The development of the battle progressed with shocking speed. Just like Qing Shui, he was able to immediately sense various things in just two hours. "Time''s up, kid. Die!" Elder Xing''s ''benevolence'' disappeared crossing blows for a few moves. "Dark Prison Slash!" In an instant, Qing Shui felt his body was as though it was being restrained. A huge Dark Ember Demonic Saber with a monstrous murderous intent came head-on against Qing Shui! Qing Shui immediately became pale as he sensed the shadow of death crawling up to him! S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Dark Ember Demonic Saber seemed to be getting closer and closer. The enormous flame from the saber made Qing Shui''s skin and muscles all crunched up. Even with his current enhanced defence, Qing Shui felt like he would die a violent death. Elder Xing flashed a merciless smile, a bloodthirsty smile that has a certain ruthlessness to it. He then increased his aura by 30% while he was in mid air. Divinity Protection! Seemingly Sealed Shut! Qing Shui quickly used two of his strongest defense techniques at this crucial moment! Moo! A giant bull shadow exploded out from Qing Shui''s body and fearlessly rammed against the overbearing Dark Ember Demonic Saber! Bang! The bull shadow could only block the attack for a few moments before it was slashed into pieces by the Dark Ember Demonic Saber. The fragmented shadow instantly vanished into the air. Right after that, the Dark Ember Demonic Saber came straight towards Qing Shui with its overbearing aura. Sword of Fourth Wave! Qing Shui knew that this time, he could not avoid the course of the blade aimed at him. The only thing he could do was endure the damage from the saber, otherwise he would die a horrible death today on that spot! ????! Qing Shui was blasted out once again. Even with the Divinity Protection, Seemingly Sealed Shut, and the Sword of Fourth Wave, he wasn''t able to reduce the damage from the saber. The assault caused him to spit out blood. The power of a 8th Grade Martial King was this horrifying? Qing Shui stood up and wiped the traces of blood stain from the corner of his mouth. His wound was not that severe. The main problem was that the elderly man was far more powerful than Qing Shui, which reduced the effectiveness of the Divinity Protection and Seemingly Sealed Shut by a whole lot. Luckily, Qing Shui''s Seven Star Armored Vest was able to withstand the elder''s attack. Elder Xing was even more shocked. The Crippled Yang Blood Technique that he had learnt used an overbearing Crippled Yang Sword Technique that didn''t possess any special skill, but doubles the output damage and the force of the blade, increasing his force to an unimaginable extent! Swordsman are known to first master the force of the blade, then the course of the blade, and finally the form of the blade and the layers of the blade. The more powerful the blade, the more it redefined Heaven and Earth as the blade struck. He had already mastered the course of the blade, and even though Elder Xing was just a Peak of Martial King Eighth Grade, he was on par with the martial warriors of Martial King Ninth Grade. This was why he was shocked when he had used his strongest move on Qing Shui, yet it didn''t managed to kill him. "If only he was my disciple." Elder Xing stared at the wounded Qing Shui before he lifted his Dark Ember Demonic Saber once more. He knew Qing Shui couldn''t triumph over him, and he would not be able to withstand the same move again. The giant saber swung towards Qing Shui like the scythe wielded by Death itself. The force this time was even more powerful than before. A series of huge dark ghastly shadow followed as the saber lunged forward! Qing Shui felt helpless, especially in this situation where his power did not match up to his opponent''s. Everything seems futile at this point. He thought that if he had his Hidden Weapons or other special martial techniques up his sleeves, he would have a chance of going against the Peak Martial King cultivators. But that thought seemed silly to him now. He had never gotten the chance to get close to Elder Xing, and the intensity of his physical body that he specialized in could only suffer beatings from the opponent. It was useless if he could not get close to him. Qing Shui felt like he could not withstand the next attack from Elder Xing. Even if he could, he would still suffer heavy injury from the force. But there was no choice but to block the attack.ANd also, around this time, Qing Shui noticed that his Hidden Weapons were not able to penetrate into the Dark Ember Demonic Saber''s circle of essence projected! The next thing that happened left Qing Shui helpless once again. At the same time, his heart sank to the bottom of the pits! The effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest suddenly vanished right at the very crucial moment. An hour of the time has been used up. His strong defense was dropped to half of his overall defense. This time, he wouldn''t be able to save his own life! He was filled with unwillingness, but he couldn''t do anything about it! The giant Dark Ember Demonic Saber flashed across with a trail of dark flames! After being locked on by the course of the blade, Qing Shui who was unable to dodge the incoming attack, held up his Big Dipper Sword in the hopes that a miracle will happen. Simultaneously, the Coldsteel Needles shot out multiple times from his other sleeves, targeting the opponent''s main acupuncture points and the five sensory organs on his face! Vulnerable spot! The eyes! Ting ting ting ting ting. Qing Shui''s heart slowly sank when he heard those sounds. All of his best and most crafty Hidden Weapons were useless against a man who was far more powerful than himself, especially at this very moment. Ming (Bird''s crying sound)! Just then, a high-pitched bird cry rang out. It was a familiar cry! Then, Qing Shui saw a long silver-white silk ribbon gracefully entangled with the black Dark Ember Demonic Saber in that critical moment! At that moment, Qing Shui felt as if the silk ribbon had come from beyond the Nine Heavens. It flowed gracefully, emitting a strong wave of spiritual Qi. Only when Qing Shui felt the spiritual Qi from the silk ribbon did he realized that it was far more powerful than the Dark Ember Demonic Saber. Nine Heaven Immortal Silk! Qing Shui recognized the silk ribbon as the Nine Heaven Immortal Silk. He was shocked to see the Nine Heaven Immortal Silk in real life. The silk ribbon definitely belonged to the classifications of the divine weapons. The Dark Ember Demonic Saber was directly deflected by the Nine Heaven Immortal Silk! Just then, Qing Shui was able to finally see the person who had just saved him. But he actually had an idea who it was when he saw the large Blue Luan from afar. Misty Hall Palace Mistress, the beautiful goddess-like woman on the portrait! She was still wearing a full plain white clothing as before. Her face was covered by a veil and only revealed a pair of extraordinary black, deep eyes. She stood on the back of the Blue Luan while wielding the Nine Heaven Immortal Silk on one hand! Her charm was unparalleled! It''s really her, Qing Shui could not believe that it would be Misty Hall Palace Mistress even if someone crack open his head! Qing Shui was also able to deduce the goddess-like woman''s true power. Even if she wasn''t at the Peak of Martial Kings, her power was not far from that. With the formidable weapon like Nine Heaven Immortal Silk aiding her, it would be very easy to win against this peak of Martial King 8th Grade elderly man. The difference between each Martial King Grades was quite huge. Qing Shui doesn''t know which grade he was in. He could easily wipe out four Martial King Fourth Grade martial warriors, but he was helplessly forced into a corner by a Martial King Eighth Grade martial warrior. The Nine Heaven Immortal Silk waved in the air once more. In an instant, the silk flung towards the elderly man who had just lost his Dark Ember Demonic Saber like a furious divine dragon! Pu! The elderly man spilt out a mouthful of blood. He was thrown outside akin to what he did to Qing Shui just now! Someone at the Peak-level 8th Grade Martial King was knocked down with a single move. A lot of people from the Hundred Miles City witnessed this moment, and at the same time, were in awe and shock at the beauty and strength of the woman on the back of the Blue Luan. They were almost seized by the impulse to worship her at that very moment. This was not a mortal woman! Not only did Elder Xing see his death blow that was aimed for Qing Shui being deflected, he was also beaten to the point of vomiting blood. He had some regrets in his heart, but at the same time, he also felt a sense of freedom. He was already crippled and he knew he didn''t have much time in the living world. He looked at the valiantyet beautiful as a Nine Heavenmystic woman in the sky. Only those at the pinnacle of Martial Kings would be able to defeat him with one blow and cripple him entirely with one move. This woman was surely one of them, the strongest symbol of power in the Greencloud Continent. There were several Peak Martial Kings in the Greencloud Continent, but this was the first time he had seen an unrivalled, beautiful woman as one of them. Anyone could have guessed who she was! The Misty Hall Palace Mistress from the Heavenly Palace; the goddess-like woman who would shut herself away from the world! She was a mysterious one. He never thought that he would be able to meet her at a place like this. Moreover, he would be the one to die by her hands. He also didn''t think that she would be the one to come to aid Qing Shui all the way from the Heavenly Palace. Never in a million years would he ever have thought that she would be the one to rescue Qing Shui! The whole area went quiet! Elder Xing''s eyes slowly closed as he slumped down. His life has ended! "Dead, he''s dead." "Blue Luan demonic beast is so amazing, it is a beast that could changes form, moreover, it is at the Crown level!" "That woman is beautiful, like a goddess. Regardless of her manners, demeanor or behavior, they are extremely alluring. Just seeing her today meant that our lives will not be lived in vain!" ... "Qing Shui, are you okay?" "Qing Shui." The people from the Qing Clan were worried as they surrounded Qing Shui. There were all types of questions. Qing Yi tried her best to hide her teary red eyes from Qing Shui, but it was in vain. Her eyes still held a bit of self-accusation. No one knew a son better than his mother. Similarly, no one knew their mother better than their own son. Qing Shui knew what his mother was thinking right now. She was still blaming herself for the resentment she had given to herself in the first place, which led up to the situation now. Qing Shui could not say it. Even though he had been carrying a heavy burden, he was very substantial. He already knew from the beginning about the resentment between his mother and Yan Clan. So when Qing Shui was able to start his training, he had already set up his life objective! "Conquer the Yan Clan, conquer the Yan Clan with mother and bring back his big sister for a family reunion!" This was his never-changing objective from when he was young. He had never faltered from his objective, even if it meant living for revenge, in a life filled with hatred! In a lifetime, there came a moment when one need to do something. This was who he was, he must do his best to settle the things between his mother and Yan Clan, or between Yan Clan and himself. Even if it meant he would fail, he would still give all his efforts with no regrets. "I''m fine, I''m fine!" Qing Shui smiled. He lost count of how many times he had said that. No matter who he said it to, he would feel his heart ache every time he did so. "Qing Shui!" Qing Yi held onto Qing Shui while pointing at the woman on the back of the Blue Luan in the sky! Qing Shui could only smile wryly at his clan members before he walked towards the direction of Misty Hall Palace Mistress! Huff! The Nine Heaven Immortal Silk spreaded out towards Qing Shui like a bridge of rainbow. He extended his arm and held onto the silk ribbon steadily! Misty Hall Palace Mistress gave a hard pull! Qing Shui soared to the air and landed on the back of the Blue Luan! Ming! The crowd in the Hundred Miles City looked on as Qing Shui and the Goddess-like woman were leaving. In an instant, commotions and discussions spurt out from the crowd. Meanwhile, the city lord of the Hundred Miles City from the Shi Clan, also ordered his men to clean out the bloodstains and get rid of the corpse. "Thank you!" Qing Shui said softly after the Blue Luan flew out out sight from the crowd. Misty Hall Palace Mistress was just looking at the far horizon while standing at the back of the Blue Luan. Qing Shui felt like she was far away from the mystified air she was projecting, but she was just standing right next to him. Maybe this is already at the ''edge of the coast''? Qing Shui was baffled that he would have these feelings now. "This is my first time rushing relentlessly just for another person." The melodious voice was at peace, it contained a reassurance in it to those who heard it.. Chapter 377 - Ingesting a Heaven-Defying Medicine, Inconceivable Improvement Chapter 377 Ingesting a Heaven-Defying Medicine, Inconceivable Improvement.AST 377 - Ingesting a Heaven-Defying Medicine, Inconceivable Improvement Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core! Qing Shui''s eyes took in the golden radiance of the core before putting it into his mouth. What made him surprised was that the incredibly ''solid'' turtle core melted immediately when placed in his mouth. An indescribable sweetness exploded in his mouth and warm currents flowed into each meridian and energy channels within his body. A burning sensation could momentarily be felt. Qing Shui felt as though his blood was boiling. His blood circulated faster and faster, until it came to a point where it was in sync with the circulated cycles of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui finally knew why only Martial King cultivators that cultivate Earth Element techniques could consume this mystical core. The overwhelming effects of the core brought about a total overhaul to his system, bones, and energy channels. This pain wasn''t something ordinary Martial King cultivators would be able to withstand. Qing Shui felt the energy channels in his body breaking apart and reforming again. This process happened countless of times, causing floods of pain to overwhelm his senses. Fortunately, the Yin-Yang image in his sea of consciousness was also circulating furiously, sending waves of cooling energy to counteract the burning pain. First cycle, second cycle 120th cycle! After easily breaking through to the 120th cycle, Qing Shui realised that he could go even further. 121th cycle! In fact, even if he wanted to halt the circulation, he couldn''t do so. Under the immense pressure of the medicinal core, the circulated cycles continued revolving automatically. His entire body was undergoing a change: inner organs, Dan Tian, muscles, bone structure. He could feel himself becoming stronger every passing second. 122th cycle! The burst of power granted by the core finally subsided, Qing Shui continued drawing on the power but to no avail. 122 cycles was his current limit. However, he was already extremely satisfied. As the last of the power faded away, Qing Shui discovered that his earlier injuries had all vanished, and his defense had been strengthened to an inconceivable extent - he was three times stronger compared to how he was before the breakthrough! He had never felt this strong before, and the sensation of this new found strength cause his heart to be filled with extreme confidence. His physique had been strengthened to an unfathomable degree, to the extent where his defensive attributes could equally match against a desolate beast at the same level. Not only that, the mystical turtle core also increased his rate of regeneration, as well as greatly boost his vitality. After the transformation, Qing Shui felt a kind of ''spirit qi'' lingering in his body, circulating together with his blood flow. The sensation felt extremely marvellous, extremely comfortable. Never would he have thought that the mystical core could allow him to break through two cycles at one shot! Despite his current level of power, he was still worried about the power of the unknown monster outside. Hence, Qing Shui gritted his teeth. He decided to swallow the white-colored pellet as well! Greencloud Up-step Pellet! The effect of this pellet bordered on the unimaginable. It could actually enable all his techniques to level up by one realm. How incredible was that. Qing Shui felt a little regret when he suddenly realized that his techniques at the Obscure Realm could not be upgraded. This time as he ingested the pellet, an extremely comfortable cooling sensation circulated around his body. This sensation was exceedingly comfortable, and it didn''t lose out to the feeling he got when he practiced Duo Cultivation with Qinghan Ye back then. This kind of enjoyment was like drifting in the clouds, a feeling of contentment at the soul level. The cooling sensation circulated around his body in increasing speed. Abruptly, without him doing anything other than simply basking in enjoyment, the Ancient Strengthening Technique broke through once again! 123th cycle! 124th cycle! 125th cycle! In total, he broke through an astounding five cycles today. His strength currently has increased to the point where he could be comparable to the Qing Shui of yesterday, decked in his battle armor and wielding the Big Dipper sword! Frenzied Bull Strength! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Augmentation by the Big Dipper Sword! A casual punch of his could unleash up to 250k jin in force. Not only that, the speed of his Circulation shot up even higher! At this moment, his Crane Form, which was stuck at the large success stage, suddenly broke through. Meanwhile, Qing Shui suddenly sensed a lightness in his body that was unprecedented. It was as though the speed he could move at had just drastically increased. Qing Shui also felt all sorts something unlocked in his mind. Although the Nine Waves Great Buddha Palm hadn''t broken through to the next level, it rose to the peak of the fourth wave. There was no further improvements to his basic sword techniques and the Deer Cantering, Tiger, and Bear Form, as they were all respectively at the Obscure and Great Perfection Stage already. However, his forging technique underwent a breakthrough, and Qing Shui couldn''t wait. He was filled with anticipation with regards to what the new things he could forge were. Cloudmist Step broke through to the Truth Realm! Heavenly Thunder Slash broke through to the Truth Realm! "What a heaven-defying medicinal core!" This mystical core could definitely be classified under the category ''immortal herbs'', but sadly, it didn''t have much of an effect for cultivators at the Martial Saint level and above. Even his mental state, ''Immovable as Mountains'', was also upgraded. He could feel that the Qi in his body was 20% thicker than usual after he had activated the mental state. Qing Shui was already incredibly joyful. "Core Qi Method!" Even the concept he comprehended from the Black Armored Jumping King had broke through as well, from small success stage to large success stage. Incredible. Studying himself, Qing Shui realized that after his Frenzied Bull Strength broke through, the amplifier to his strength had already reached a staggering 40%. The sensation of coolness was still circulating, and after ingesting of the mystical core, even the amount of nature energy his body could contain had also increased. Nature energy could be used in conjunction with energy technique. The amount his body could contain now was 10% more compared to previously, which would prove to be of invaluable help to him in the future. There was only one word to describe it - perverse. Even his ''Shield Essence'' had reached the second stage! There was no improvement to his Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint! Neither was there any changes to his Taichi Fist Technique. Despite so, Qing Shui was already extremely delighted with the gains he made today. As for art of alchemy, art of cooking, art of .. All of these things had no changes. Strangely enough, Qing Shui was actually disappointed that his mundane arts had no improvements. However, as the sensation of coolness circulated around one final time, the transformation it brought about caused Qing Shui''s eyes to widen in a pleasant surprise. Art of Pursuing reached great success stage, increasing 10% of the load lowering 10% of speed, becoming two-folds stronger than what it was before at the small success stage. Lowering his opponent speed while increasing their weight, Qing Shui smiled deviously as he thought of this. He loved these kind of techniques that could lower opponent''s attributes the most. It was even more satisfying compared to techniques that made himself stronger. Divine Arm Clearing Technique had also broken through to the Great Perfection Stage! In that final instant, Qing Shui felt that the Zhong Fu, Yun Men, Jian Kuang, Shao Shang, Ju Gu, Bi Nao, Zhou Qiao, You Chi, Ge Gu, Tong Li, Tian Zong, Xiao Hai, Zhi Zeng, Yang Gu, and Hou Xi acupointsa total of fifteen acupointswere being cleared. Both his arms instantly exploded forth with terrifying might! Somehow, for the Zhong Fu, You Chi, Ge Gu, Tong Li, and Hou Xi acupoints, he felt that they were interconnected to other meridians and channels in his body. After these particular acupoints were cleared, Qing Shui could clearly feel his inner organs, as well as five senses, tremendously enhanced. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 378 - The Clearing of Six Acupuncture Points, The Second Portrait of Beauty Chapter 378 The Clearing of Six Acupuncture Points, The Second Portrait of Beauty.378 The Clearing of Six Acupuncture Points, The Second Portrait of Beauty Qing Shui knew these were all the additional effects that resulted from clearing the acupuncture points, because these acupoints had originally possessed those capabilities! Right at this moment, he already felt the refreshing Qi dissipating within his body. Just when the last drop of the refreshing Qi vanished, Qing Shui''s "Divine Feet Clearing" Technique broke through! Diving Feet Clearing, Large Success Stage! Qing Shui slightly regretted for not putting more effort in the "Divine Feet Clearing" Technique earlier. If both the "Divine Feet Clearing" and "Divine Arm Clearing" Techniques were at the Large Success Stage, wouldn''t they have attained the Grand Perfection Stage by now? But when he remembered the fact that his "Divine Arm Clearing" had also broken through by chance, he decided to stop dwelling on it. After all, the human heart was forever insatiable. Even if his "Divine Feet Clearing" Technique had also attained the Grand Perfection Stage now, he would probably still not be content as he would be thinking about the his other inferior cultivation arts. The "Divine Feet Clearing" Technique of the Large Success Stage cleared six acupoints on each legs! Chongyang acupoint, Xuehai acupoint, Yinlingquan acupoint, Diji acupoint, Sanyingjiao acupoint and Shangjuxu acupoint! The clearing of these six acupoints on Qing Shui''s leg had not only allowed him to once again feel the tremendous enhancement in his energy and speed, his body''s Qi and blood, as well as the abdominal organs, had also been greatly improved. Even the male''s "weapon" at the lower half of his body had strengthened too. Clearing the Sanyingjiao acupoint could strengthen the abdominal organs and reproductive organ! Clearing the Xuehai acupoint could strengthen the body''s Qi and blood! These were all effects that the acupoints themselves were capable of supplementing, which was also a surprise to Qing Shui afterwards. It wasn''t that he didn''t expect it, he simply had never thought of it until he received the tremendous benefits from clearing the acupuncture points for the first time. Qing Shui had been longing for the day to come when he could clear the Qihai and Danzhong acupoints The "Divine Feet Clearing" of the Great Success Stage had promoted much of his strength, especially because of the few very special acupoints that had been cleared in his legs. Although they weren''t currently as strong as his arms, Qing Shui was content. As for the "Golden Pearls" inside those three white porcelain bottles, Qing Shui neither consumed them nor made any plans to. He would wait until he found out what exactly they were before making any decisions. He was guessing that they couldn''t be that inferior if they had been found along with the "Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core" and "Greencloud Up-step Pellet". Furthermore, they didn''t seem like they were any poison or aphrodisiac, judging from the gold''s purity and the aura it had exuded. The Vermillion Fruit had ripen again. Only one ripened once every 50 years. It can strengthen the meridians by 1% and the Qi of Xiantian by 1%. It could also be used for winemaking, but with reduced effects. One person could only eat a maximum of a hundred. Qing Shui plucked the Vermillion Fruit and stashed it away carefully. Currently, the Vermillion Fruit ripened three times every year. It was a pity that only one could be harvested every time, and to Qing Shui, he felt that this was a little too minimal. He was expecting to be kicked out from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal at any time now, but it never happened. He had been worrying about this since just now, worried that he would be kicked out suddenly. Now that he was no longer afraid, he still didn''t get kicked out. Seemed like he had been worrying about nothing for such a long time. Just when Qing Shui was ready to exit the realm, he suddenly recalled that he seemed to have reeled something in during his second time. Even after being sent flying by that formidable "monster", he did not loosen his grip on the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. By right, the rod should have been brought inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Looking at his surroundings, he was able to quickly locate that Pure Gold Fishing Rod that had been strewn aside in a distance, hurrying towards there. As he was approaching the rod, Qing Shui''s jaw dropped when he saw the object hooked by his fish hook. A portrait! A portrait laid flatly on the ground hooked by the fish hook. It was a drawing of a beautiful lady! The Portrait of Beauty! It was the second portrait from the twelve Portraits of Beauty! This thought suddenly leapt into his mind. With just one glance, he could immediately tell that it was definitely one of the twelve Portraits of Beauty. He was certain with just this one single glance. The lady in the portrait had eyebrows that seemed as if they were painted, and her brilliant eyes were dark and captivating. She was tall and slender, and the curves of her body were soft and fine. She was dressed in plain clothes, yet her elegance was stunning. The refined aura that she exuded, as well as her grace, was a little similar to Yiye Jiange''s. Her beauty was not icy cold, but instead, something between forcefulness and coldness, her beauty was illusionary as if mist! She was another lady whose beauty could evenly match the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall''s. Even the aura she exuded was quite similar, yet at the same time different! Qing Shui carefully unhooked the portrait! He then hung this Portrait of Beauty next to the one he had previously found. His heart was suddenly beating very fast, as he was being overwhelmed by the sudden impulse to assemble all the twelve Portraits of Beauty. WIth the two Portraits of Beauty put next to each other, he could see that although the aura they both exuded were a little alike, each of them were still unique incredible beauties. The beauty of the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress was dominating and ethereal, and even seemed a little unreal. As for this other portrait, although it was sitting just right in front of you, it gave off a distant feeling, making people feel as if she was very far away, exuding a faint enigmatic aura. One would be enchanted after staring into her captivating eyes. You would be able to feel that, not only was she a woman that was incredibly difficult to handle, she was also very refined and elegant. Qing Shui only shifted his gaze away from her after a long time. He recalled everything about the first Portrait of Beauty and the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, especially the incident that took place in the sea of flowers, up until their subsequent meeting that seemed like a miracle. He was thinking to himself about whether the lady in this portrait was one from reality, or if his path would miraculously cross with her just like with the appearance of the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. He didn''t know what to feel about this. Qing Shui saw the very same words on the back of this Portrait of Beauty as the first portrait, and it was also painted by the Art Maestro''s hands. With this, he could officially be certain that this was indeed one of the the twelve Portraits of Beauty. Art Maestro? He couldn''t help but to remember about the brocade pouch that he had fished up. There was a high possibility that it was made out of the leather of a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast. Could it be that the Art Maestro had died in this Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp? Qing Shui was truly scared by his own thoughts. However, nothing related to an Art Maestro, such as writing brushes, ink sticks, paper or inkstones were found in that brocade pouch Could it be that they have sunk to the bottom of the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp? Or maybe, it was just because he hadn''t manage to fish any of them up. If it was truly the Art Maestro then just what was exactly there at the bottom of this Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp? It seemed like there was really at least a Demonic Beast of Martial Saint level here. These questions wouldn''t stop popping into Qing Shui''s mind. In the end, Qing Shui took another look at this Portrait of Beauty. It was not damaged at all even if had been soaking in the water without any protection for god knows how long. This Art Maestro had really put in everything he had. This Portrait of Beauty, which was as thin as a cicada''s wings, seemed to also be done on the leather of a Demonic Beast of Martial Saint Level onwards. Martial Saint level Qing Shui felt a little bitter when he thought about it. If even a Martial Saint died here, then he wasn''t sure if the beast that attacked him just now was a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast. One thing for sure, a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast definitely existed in this Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. Qing Shui didn''t even manage to take a good look his opponent. This made him felt especially helpless! Although Qing Shui, who had gained great improvement in his strength, wanted to get to the bottom of things, he remembered about the tremendous aura of that "monster" from before. It had only gently hit him and he was almost dead. In the end, he decided that he''d quickly leave here after exiting the realm. He could make anyone''s life difficult, but definitely not his own. Moreover, his petty life was still useful right now so he couldn''t afford to die for now! His leisurely fishing had allowed him understood a phrase! The ignorant had nothing to fear! After finding his bearing and being certain that there were no movements outside through the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal... Core Qi Method! S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Cloudmist Steps! In an instant! He dashed towards the path to Golden Mountain Stream where he came from, as if he was running for his life! He had only realized how fast his own speed was at this moment. With the leveled up "Core Qi Method", on top of the leveled up Cloudmist Step and the short distanced sprint that was like an escape, his speed achieved its limit! ROAR! He only heard that deafening roar rang out as he continued to flee for his dear life! This roar was heard by many in the Hundred Miles City and caused much restlessness! Everyone quickly determined that this sound came from the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. This caused the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp, and even the Golden Mountain Stream, to be said as forbidden area. Rumours were getting out of control, especially about that thundering roar. In the end, even the Hundred Miles City''s Guardian Beast became involved in the rumours. Qing Shui didn''t get it at all. Why would such a formidable demonic beast hide in such a small Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp? Why didn''t it come out and harm the people of Hundred Miles City? Could it be that it could only survive in water? "But the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp is not huge, and it is only a pool of stagnant water. Even if it is deep, how deep can it get? How did such a formidable water beast arrive here?" Qing Shui''s mind was quickly filled by many guesses. Could the muddy part of this Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp be exceptionally huge? Could it be that there was clear water below this swamp? Could it be that this space below was actually huge or even interconnected to some other places? Qing Shui sighed. Too bad he wasn''t a Martial Saint. Only cultivators of the Martial Saint level were able to fly over a short distance and be unaffected by water resistance. Although he could also go into the water now, his strength would be greatly reduced in the water. He only sighed in relief when the Golden Mountain Stream came into his sight. He wondered if what he had done just now was too reckless. But when he remembered the brocade pouch that he had fished up, everything was worth it. Looking at the sky, he realized that half a day had already passed. It was already almost midday when he arrived at the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. He had spent around two hours fishing and then stayed in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal for another two hours, so it was already mid afternoon by now. The sky was a little dark by the time he returned. Dinner was about done and everyone was there already. Qing Shui was the one who arrived the latest. "Daddy!" Little Yuchang, who was holding hands with Mingyue Gelou, ran happily towards Qing Shui after seeing him! Qing Shui who had lived two lives had learned to be indifferent about some things and knew what he should cherish. He held Little Yuchang in his arms and looked at Mingyue Gelou who was standing beside him. He recalled everything he had seen and heard during his return. He was certain of the feelings this holy and dignified beauty had for him. She loved her daughter, him and even everyone in the Qing Clan more than herself. "People should live for themselves." "People should not live for only themselves." Up to this point, Qing Shui was still unable to make the right choice between these two statements. In the end, he felt that he could only live his life in both ways. The former statement seemed a little selfish, even though that person wasn''t selfish. The latter seemed more virtuous, but it could sometimes make living very painful and confusing. Qing Shui was very sure, but some things were inevitable no matter which path you chose to walk. The path that should be followed will be walked, even if you walked in the reverse direction; you would still arrive at the same result, or even worse. Qing Shui must march forward to the Yan Clan. This path had been set since a long time ago. If he chose not to go, he might end up even more agonized. Such is life, unpredictable yet incredible. Chapter 379 - The thoughts of Women, One with Heaven Taichi Chapter 379 The thoughts of Women, One with Heaven Taichi.AST 379 - The thoughts of Women, One with Heaven Taichi The subtle warmth overcame his heart. "Mingyue!" After Qing Shui called out softly to Mingyue Gelou, he said nothing more. He saw the thing he needed just from her eyes. Their understanding, connected by heart and soul and without verbal communication, felt exceedingly marvellous. They were able to read each other''s minds with just their eyes and expressions. They had dinner happily after that, but no one knew that Qing Shui had just gone through a battle of life and death. No one even knew that it was Qing Shui who had provoked the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp to give out a blaring roar. Night time came and because Qing Shui had already entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal during the day, he could only enter again just for a short while. He was kicked out before he was able to do anything inside the realm. All this time, Qing Shui had been spending his hours inside his spatial realm. All of the sudden, he realized that he had nothing to do with so much free time, time passed really slow when one was free, night had just fallen. He looked out from his windows and saw the streets ablaze with light in the Hundred Miles City. The "light stones" were suspended in midair, one-by-one. Some of the lights were hung on the tree, while others were in specially-made lamps designed to hold them People were continuously walking on the streets. There were a lot of young men and women holding hands as they strolled along the vast sea of people. They all had joyful expressions on their face. Once in awhile, a young couple would look at each other and smile. It was envious to see these young people with smiles of love on their faces. Many young couples brought their children out on the streets. Some held their children and others led them by their hands. The children''s faces were filled with contented smiles and happy laughter. Then, Qing Shui noticed that had forgotten something! Mingyue Gelou! Qing Shui knew that he had neglected both the mother and daughter. Although he proclaimed that he loved them, he was either always busy or looking for solid excuses to stall for time resulting in less to no time for the mother and daughter, especially Little Yu Chang. Qing Shui felt abit guilty when Little Yu Chang called him ''daddy'' every time. Love was normally accumulated by all kinds of acts, and could be categorise into two types, great and small. Qing Shui wasn''t really clear about this concept. Some people say great love was a kind of patriotism for a country, as well as a city. While small love, on the other hand, was a love for family, love for one''s own wife, children, and relatives. Qing Shui walked out of the room and at this moment, he coincidentally saw Mingyue Gelou leading Little Yu Chang by her hand. They look like they were preparing to go out! Mingyue Gelou was very surprised when she saw Qing Shui, because he was always not around during this hour. Thus, when she saw him today, she stood there absent-mindedly for a while. "Daddy, come play with us!" Little Yu Chang didn''t think much of what she said. Mingyue Gelou has always been the one looking for excuses for Yu Chang so she would not bother Qing Shui. But now they had seen each other, Mingyue Gelou quickly held her up after she heard what her daughter had said. "Your father has some things to do. He will play with you next time, alright?" Mingyue Gelou quickly persuaded the little kid. She was a woman of high principles after all. Moreover, she had always felt a bit of goosebumps whenever Little Yu Chang called him ''daddy'', since Qing Shui was not her real father. Even if she called him daddy, that fact would never change. Qing Shui, Qing Yi, and the other members of the Qing Clan had always treated the little kid well, like their own blood. Mingyue Gelou knew all of that because the man in front of her loved her, and her little kid as well. "Come, let''s go. Daddy will come and play with you two!" Qing Shui took over Little Yu Chang from Mingyue Gelou''s arms, and together, they walked out from Qing Clan''s trading company. Mingyue Gelou was stunned. She would occasionally look at Qing Shui, trying to make her daughter laugh. She felt tenderness in her heart. Everything she had done was worth it. Mothers would do everything with all their heart and soul for the sake of their children! Just like Mingyue Gelou, she wasn''t afraid of whether Qing Shui liked her or not, as long as he loved their daughter, she would still carry on. However, if Qing Shui hated this little child but loved herself, she would definitely choose to leave him. Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou each held Little Yu Chang hands. The little kid was feeling delighted all the way from when they departed from Qing Clan''s trading company. Her nature, her way of speech, and her laughter all made Qing Shui very happy. But Qing Shui didn''t realized that Mingyue Gelou was trying to hold back her tears at the side, seeing how happy her daughter was also made her wanted to cry tears of happiness. The little kid had grown so much. Normally, she would not indulge in the love of her father too much. However, for the first time, the love she indulged in the most today was her father''s. "No matter what, my daughter had felt it, the love of a father." Mingyue Gelou''s mind ran wild, but her heart was actually filled with happiness. She was a person who asked very little of life. She only wanted a simple life. Half of her life, or almost all, had been occupied by her daughter. "Daddy, I want this." S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The little lass became very lively on the big streets. Just then, she saw a stall selling snacks and refreshments. They had all kinds of snacks, ranging from grass jelly, lotus seed porridge, haw jelly sweet paste, grilled meat skewers, grilled prawns, water chestnuts, steamed bird eggs.. She pointed at one of the clam meat skewers. "Boss, give me three clam meat skewers!" Qing Shui instructed the shopkeeper. Qing Shui paid the shopkeeper. The food smelled really good, but Qing Shui was already used to eating the delicacies inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Despite so, he still ate, because he wanted to enjoy a meal with this little girl of his. He gave Little Yu Chang one of the skewers. Then, he gave the other one to Mingyue Gelou. Mingyue Gelou took it with a touch of hesitation, as her head lowered. "Daddy, smells good." Qing Shui wiped off the oil from her mouth! And to his surprise, tears was falling from Mingyue Gelou''s face. Qing Shui could feel how moved she was, he hurriedly wiped her tears away as he embraced her in a hug. It was already very late when they got back. The moon shone bright like a silver plate in the sky. The moonlight lit up the grounds, and not even the light stones in the street could outmatch the intensity of the moonbeam. The little kid was getting sleepy. Qing Shui held her in his arms as they walk back, but she fell asleep not long after. Qing Shui went back straightaway with Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui felt a soft body hugging him from behind! Qing Shui''s was beating faster and faster. It had been a long time since he came back. He hadn''t copulated with Mingyue Gelou for half a year, especially in recent times. Qing Shui was still baffled that Mingyue Gelou, who has always been very reserved, would suddenly became so passionate! It was rare that she would make the first initiative! Qing Shui swept up Mingyue Gelou in his arms and headed towards the large bed outside! Mingyue Gelou was actually beginning to regret her decision when she hugged Qing Shui from behind. She didn''t know why she had acted on impulse. She didn''t want anything, but when she saw how he treated her daughter, she just hugged him.. She blushed as she thought about it. Maybe she was too impulsive. It was midsummer season now. Both of their clothes were thinly clad. Qing Shui could feel the immense heat from her delicate body, especially when her usually elegant expression suddenly turned into a blush full of shyness. Captivated by her charm, Qing Shui made no excessive movements on her. "Mingyue, open your eyes. I like it when you open your eyes!" Qing Shui gasped slightly when he looked at Mingyue "tossing about" while closing her eyes. She slowly open her eyes. That faint desire in her eyes, the pink flush on her cheeks, as well as her overwhelming panting, stimulated every of his senses. A night of love making! Mingyue Gelou only fell asleep when it was almost dawn. Her face was filled with a satisfied look. It was the satisfaction of both body and soul. On the other hand, Qing Shui went back to his room and went straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Cultivation was the most important thing for Qing Shui. he had already reached the 125th cycle of the 5th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui''s power has also increased tremendously with the help of Great Perfection Stage Divine Arm Clearing and Large Success Stage Divine Feet Clearing. The "Up-step Greencloud Pellet" was worthy of the title ''Divine Pill'' according to Qing Shui. Because most people would only master one type of technique, the nature and limitations of the "Up-step Greencloud Pellet" would decrease the value of the pill unless they were used by someone like Qing Shui. Otherwise, these pills would only be deemed a bit better than the 2nd and 3rd level of King Grade medicinal pills. However, the "Up-step Greencloud Pellet" belonged to the ultra-rare medicinal pill category, so the price of the pellet was quite high! Just like if Qing Shui only master the Ancient Strengthening Technique, or if he tried to master another two techniques, the improvements shown would be great, but it would be overall unexciting. Only those like Qing Shui who possessed a defiance thingy like the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, as well as other perverted martial techniques, would be able to unleash the unimaginable effects of "Up-step Greencloud Pellet". Taichi Fist! It was hard to imagine the benefits that the Great Perfection Stage Divine Arm Clearing brought for Qing Shui. There was a hint of efficaciousness in the strong and simple Taichi Fist this time. The Taichi Fist suddenly underwent a tremendous change because of it! Qing Shui looked dumbfounded. It was just a simple Taichi Cloudhand and Single Whip, but the demonstration of these moves felt different. Not only was his energy well-hidden and unexposed, every strike he made felt quite shocking. Imposing manner? Hammer Explosion Technique! Boom! Only now did Qing Shui knew that his Taichi that was at the Obscure Realm, was now rising up to the pinnacle of it. Not only that, he had even broken through the ''One with Heaven'' Realm. "One with Heavens" Taichi Fist!" Qing Shui displayed his Taichi Fist without stopping! Disheveled Wild Horse! White Crane Spreads Its Wings! Holding Knee and Twist Step! . Single Whip! Cloudhand! Twin Peaks Piercing the Ears! Fair Lady Works with Shuttles! Needle at Sea Bottom! Flashing Shoulder! Hammer Explosion Technique! .. Qing Shui smiled as he stopped. He had never thought that Great Perfection Stage "Divine Arm Clearing" could save so much time allowing him to enter the realm of "One with Heaven" for Taichi. How could he not be happy with it! In Greencloud Continent, the number of martial warriors with techniques that could reach "One with Heaven" could be counted with one hand. The requirements to enter the realm of "One with Heaven" were very strict, similar to how Qing Shui was able to enter the realm of "One with Heaven" only after passing the "Divine Arm Clearing" Pefection Stage. As for the Realm of Providence after that, he had never heard of anyone who could master up to the "Providence" realm. The realms were dependent on the power of one''s understanding. They were more difficult to comprehend than cultivation. Advancing a realm was like a frog under a well; it was like jumping out from that deep well, out into that higher cultivation truths like the vast blue skies. This was extremely tough to do. The frog to successfully jump out did not measure how far it could jump in the well, but how vast the world was for it to jump so freely. The same went for the cultivation of martial warriors. The realms did not increase one''s power, but rather, changing the essence of their martial moves and energy instead. The essence of a character could be perceived in the Truth Realm, which meant that the martial moves would be consistently incisive. On the other hand, a martial warrior would be able to make a sharp attack without exposing their own power in the Obscure Realm, resulting in an ultrastrong state. Additionally, there was also the "God''s Will" effect in One with Heaven and above! The strength of One with Heaven lay in the realm itself. There was some sort of Might of Heaven and Earth in every move and technique. Every strike was calculated with perfection. Although this realm did not directly increase the power of attack, the changes within the martial moves would increase the damage. The benefit of the Truth Realm lay in the increase of one''s damage. The Obscure Realm''s ability to hide one''s aura and power would also increase one''s damage power. One with Heaven corresponded with the theory of striking one''s moves by integrating into the enormous energy. This meant that it had the effect of developing one point of energy into two. This was the strength of One with Heaven! Chapter 380 - Helpless, Heart-broken Mingyue Gelou Chapter 380 Helpless, Heart-broken Mingyue Gelou .AST 380 - Helpless, Heart-broken Mingyue Gelou This is the strength of One with Heaven! All this time, Qing Shui has never treated Taichi Fist as a technique against opponents, but as a technique to strengthen and build his body. Most importantly, Qing Shui was able to increase the "Nature Energy" in his body through the cultivation of Taichi. Qing Shui would never give up on Nature Energy since he was able to cultivate one of the strongest "Qi" in Heaven and Earth. Moreover, he was able to learn the benefits of Nature Energy. Looking back, he noticed that he had begun cultivating Taichi with a leisure and carefree attitude. Even his breakthroughs were never intentional. It was funny to Qing Shui, as well as annoying, that this technique had been the first to reach the realm of "One with Heaven"! When Qing Shui exited from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it was already daytime. As he arrived at the courtyard, the third generations of the Qing Clan, including Qing He, were all there. He looked at the familiar grounds of the courtyard and happened to meet Mingyue Gelou''s gaze. Mingyue Gelou looked away shyly. While Qing Shui was moved from her gestures, he found it funny at the same time. He thought about how passionate she was last night, especially when she had straddled on top of Qing Shui; the flirtatious expression of her waist rocking about was swaying. Qing Shui was only able to train a round of Taichi Fist today. The advancement of the realm made Qing Shui feel like he was becoming one with Heaven and Earth. Every move felt like an art, but at the same time, they were simple and lively. As he was just finishing his moves, the little kid rubbed her eyes while walking out barefooted. When she saw Qing Shui, she pouted: "Bad daddy, you didn''t wake me up from bed." Qing Shui felt like he needed to say nice things to her. She was the one who slept together with Mingyue Gelou, yet she didn''t complain to Mingyue Gelou. Instead, she came to blame him. Qing Shui felt delighted and warm by the angry girl. Whomever the children threw their tantrums to were ones they felt very dear to. That was what made Qing Shui very happy! Qing Shui willfully gave directions to the training of Qing Clan''s third generation! Not long after everyone had breakfast, Qing Shui could hear sounds from outside before they had a chance to wind down. "Mingyue Gelou, come out!" Mingyue Gelou, who was just helping Qing Yi tidy up the bowls and utensils, suddenly dropped the bowl she was holding upon hearing those words! Smash! They were broken into pieces! Qing Shui looked at the pale-faced Mingyue Gelou and he could tell that she knew this person. But who is she terribly afraid of, and why was she so easily afraid despite the fact that Qing Shui was here? Mingyue Gelou was even trembling uncontrollably! Qing Shui understood. He was able to guess who it could possibly be! "Mingyue, don''t be afraid. Everyone is here for you." Qing Yi quickly consoled Mingyue Gelou. "I will go down and look!" Qing Shui stood up as he said that. The others stood up at the same time as well. "Qing Shui, You and me.. Let''s go together." Mingyue Gelou said, as if she had made a strong determination. A thought constantly flashed by through her head. "Alright!" Qing Shui smiled as he replied to Mingyue Gelou! When Qing Shui and the others from the Qing Clan came out, there were about ten people standing in the courtyard. The leader of the group was a handsome young man who looked to be about 30 years old. The man has a faint smile on his face. However, his lips were meager, giving off a mean and heartless demeanor. "Tan Yang, we no longer have relations with each other. What do you want with me?" Qing Shui took back his gaze as Mingyue Gelou asked the young man. Then, he understood that this man was actually Mingyue Gelou''s husband. At this point, Qing Shui felt a bit uncomfortable. A lot of people from the Qing Clan looked at the young man and ten elder beside him with indifference, but no one could say a word about it. "No relation to me... As long as I''m alive, you, Mingyue Gelou, are my, Tan Yang''s, woman." The young man said fiercely while staring at Mingyue Gelou. There were no emotions in his eyes. "If I wanted you dead, you would be dead right now!" Qing Shui''s voice came towering down! Tan Yang shifted his gaze towards Qing Shui. There was an unspeakable hatred in his tone: "Qing Shui, is it. I will just tell you today, the woman beside you, she is the lawful wife of mine. Could it be that you want to steal my woman away." As he finished his sentence, his face showed a ruthless, savory smile. Then, he looked at Mingyue Gelou. When she met his eyes, she quickly shifted and hide. She didn''t dare meet eye to eye with Tan Yang. "We no longer have any relations with each other ever since I left that day." Mingyue Gelou gritted her teeth as she spoke "Give me back my daughter. Then, I will agree to you leaving me. Otherwise, you can come back with me together with our daughter." Tan Yang said calmly. However, there was an indescribable determination in his tone, because he knew if he wanted to take the child away, Mingyue Gelou would have to obey his wishes. This action made Qing Shui reminisce about the time when his mother said something similar to what had just been said.. For a moment, Qing Shui felt heartbroken. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "What if she doesn''t follow you back?" Qing Shui said in a serious tone as he frowned. "Qing Shui, I know you are part of the Heavenly Palace. More importantly, you are the youngest Elder of the Heavenly Palace. But I am also part of the Sword Tower. Do you wish to provoke hostility again between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower?" Tan Yang stared at Qing Shui with keen eyes; there was an unspeakable arrogance in his tone! Qing Shui was jolted by Tan Yang''s pressure. Before he consumed the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core and Greencloud Up-step Pellet, he couldn''t tell who is stronger or weaker. But now, to Qing Shui, Tan Yang was merely a piece of trash. He had fought with the 9th Tower Disciples from the Sword Tower before. Did that mean the ones who went to the Heavenly Palace were not their strongest disciples? Qing Shui felt that the problem was getting serious. This time, it was obvious that they were targeting him. Could it be that the Sword Tower wanted to redeem themselves through this man called Tan Yang? It seemed that the Sword Tower thought highly of Tan Yang. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to represent the whole Sword Tower by himself. No matter what, Sword Tower and Heavenly Palace were sects of the same grade. Qing Shui couldn''t help but glance at the four elders behind the young man. There were two Peak-level 8th Grade Martial Kings. All of them were of the same grade as the elder from before. The other two elders must be tenth Grade Martial Kings, which was greater than the previous Peak-level 8th Grade Martial Kings. It seemed that Tan Yang was really of great importance to Sword Tower. The difference between a tenth Grade Martial King and the Peak Martial King was the difference between Heaven and Earth.. The effort needed to go from tenth Grade Martial King to peak Martial King would require a vast amount of accumulated energy. Even ten tenth Grade Martial Kings could not defeat one peak-level Martial King. This was the unique strength of the different peak grades. Whatever it is, he was not wrong to keep Mingyue Gelou by his side. But since her husband had come for her now, he should let her go back. Qing Shui clearly knew that he couldn''t reason with the situation any longer. The other party was also from the background of a big sect just like himself. Moreover, Tan Yang also had stronger martial warriors with him as well... Mingyue Gelou looked at the frowning Qing Shui. Her eyes were filled with tears, but she forcefully held back. She lifted up her head towards the young man and said: "I will go with you!" Qing Shui felt a pang in his heart. He extended his arm and grabbed Mingyue Gelou''s hand: "Mingyue, you don''t have to go. As long as I am here, I won''t let anyone take you away." "Let go of my woman. Otherwise, don''t blame me if I wipe away your entire Qing Clan." The young man narrowed his eyes, his murderous intent coldly forcing its way towards Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, let me go. Gelou will remember the good deeds you have done for us both. Don''t be hasty. You still have other important things to do. Don''t be stubborn, I know you feel very uncomfortable, but there are times in life when you feel helpless. Not everyone gets what they want. This is my life, there is no need to be forceful." Mingyue Gelou slowly pulled herself away from Qing Shui''s grip. She said those words with a soft tone and a smile! Qing Shui could tell she was faking her expression by her apathetic tone. He could also tell that Mingyue Gelou feared him from the first moment Tan Yang had spoken to her. "I will challenge you. Whoever loses will leave Mingyue." Qing Shui said loudly to Tan Yang. His eyes are now totally bloodshot. Qing Shui could not endure any longer! "Challenge? There will be a day for that, but today, I will not accept your challenge. Why should I bet my woman for you?" Tan Yang became even more arrogant when he saw Qing Shui''s bloodshot eyes. "State your conditions, I will accept." Qing Shui gripped his hands together as he looked at Tan Yang. He wanted Tan Yang to accept his challenge. That way, everything in front of him will be solved easily after killing him in the battle. "Not interested!" Tan Yang said with a straightforward tone. "Grab the child, let''s go back!" Tan Yang said to Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui crunched his fists, his blood is dripping from his palm! The blood dripped and splattered on the ground! "I won''t go, I won''t go, I want to be with daddy..." Little Yu Chang shouted as she cried. Her face was filled with tears. Qing Shui''s whole body was shaking. How could he endure such things as a man. Even Death could not endure it, how could Qing Shui? He stomped on the ground and rushed towards Tan Yang. "Qing Shui!" Swoosh! "If you move one more step, I will cut my throat!" Mingyue Gelou said softly as she blocked Qing Shui from moving forward. "Mingyue." "Qing Shui, thank for for saving the little lass that time. I can never pay you back the debt I owe you. In life, all good things must come to an end. Our fate ends here. We won''t be happy even if we try to force it. You are a clever man, don''t do things you will regret later on." Mingyue Gelou teared uncontrollably. "Mingyue I am useless." "Don''t say that. Don''t be sad. You are a man who will achieve great things in life, so you won''t suffer in the future. But now, you still need to endure all of this. You are a reasonable man, Qing Shui. Be patient, be patient. Treat yourself well, I don''t regret, I won''t regret what we had with each other forever." Mingyue Gelou''s tears flow down like a stream on her porcelain cheeks.. "Qing Shui, he won''t dare to touch me. I, Mingyue Gelou, am your woman. I will forever be your woman. I will not let anyone else touch me except you." Qing Shui looked blankly at the beautiful woman blocking him. The woman who had been very passionate with him last night, the reasonable and sensible woman, she would always think for other people, except herself. There was a remnant of unbearable sadness in those beautiful eyes. A bloodstain streamed out from the corners of Qing Shui''s mouth. Chapter 381 - Basic Sword Technique One with Heaven, Space Sachet? Chapter 381 Basic Sword Technique One with Heaven, Space Sachet?.AST 381 - Basic Sword Technique One with Heaven, Interspatial Sachet? "There is too much helplessness in life.. Qing Shui, thank you for saving the little lass that time, I would never be able to repay your kindness Our fate now ends here. There is no point in forcing it. You are a smart person, so don''t do anything that you will regret in the future There''s no need to be sad. You''re made for greater things. It''ll be less painful as time passes, though you still have to endure it for now. You''re a rational man, Qing Shui, endure more, tolerate morebe nice to yourself. I won''t regret, I''ll never regret everything we had" These words resounded in Qing Shui''s mind repeatedly. Everyone could say the same words. Everyone might have said that there were too much vulnerability in this world, but Qing Shui knew that what he had gone through today had resulted in indescribable pain. His fists were so tightly clenched that he was unaware of the pool of blood below his palms. Fresh blood from the corner of his mouth had stained the front of his robe red. He had always thought that he would be able to protect people around him when his abilities were enhanced, but what happened today made Qing Shui realize how weak and small he was. The look of inexpressible downcast reflected the fatigue in his heart. The sound of the little lass'' cries echoed in his ears, and every plea to not leave seemed to stab his heart "Qing Shui, don''t be like this. You can bring Mingyue back next time. She did this for your own good, for the good of the whole. You would have done the same if you were her, won''t you?" Qing Yi wrapped her arms around Qing Shui and consoled him, her heart aching at the same time. She knew his vulnerability now, as well as his personality. No one knew her son like her. "Mother, I''m useless...so useless" "Qing Shui, let me tell you, it is like Mingyue said. There are times when we feel helpless, but we live on. Just like how Qing Qing was brought away that time, my heart shattered. Mother knows how you feel. Mother is useless, but you, my son, are different. Endure a little, endure a little" "Mother, I understand. I know all these, but the grievances in my heart are slashing it apart. Mother, half a year, half a year at most and you will be able to find the Yan Family. After that, three years after that, I will bring Mingyue back!" Qing Shui planned to leave for Sword Tower in three years, and when the time came, he wouldn''t mind killing some people. Qing Shui felt very depressed. Anyone would be if they were in his shoes. He did not expect that husband of hers to come with such great abilities and high status. He had thought that, even if he wasn''t able to do as he pleased in Greencloud Continent, there would not be anyone bothering him. However, Qing Shui now discovered that he was barely near the super warriors in Greencloud Continent. Qing Shui shook his head as he thought about when he could act freely without being controlled or threatened by anyone. The bitterness in his heart had rendered him speechless. Qing Shui would never forget the words Mingyue Gelou whispered in his ears when she left! "Qing Shui, he wouldn''t dare to touch me. I, Mingyue Gelou, am yours, and will belong to you forever. I won''t let anyone touch me except you." These words made it unbearable for Qing Shui, for it was the very thing that mattered most to him. It was most unacceptable. After all, she was now his woman. Today, as he watched her leave reluctantly, Qing Shui knew she did it for him. If he had stopped her, she would have ended her life there and then, because that would save Qing Shui and his family, as well as her daughter. However, if Qing Shui had made any moves, everyone could have been dead today Time flew, and three months passed! Within these three months, Qing Family gained another Xiantian martial! Qing Jiang had had a breakthrough! Old Master Qing Luo had come to Hundred Miles City thrice, and each time, a happy occasion brought him smiles. Qing Family hoped for Qing Luo to remain in Hundred Miles City, but no matter how much they persuaded, Qing Luo returned to Qing Village. In three months, Qing Shui''s abilities greatly improved. Possibly because of what happened to Mingyue Gelou, Qing Shui became less easily amused and quieter, which worried everyone in Qing Family. Three months was equivalent to almost eight years in the Realm of Violet Immortal. It had been tougher for him during training, most likely because the matter with Mingyue Gelou had been gnawing at Qing Shui. Now that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had reached 130 cycles, his abilities were strengthened yet another time. Every cycle increased Qing Shui''s entire capabilities by 1%, be it strength, speed, or resistance... Hence, as he gained more cycles, his ability enhancement would be greater. For instance, the increment gained from 130 cycles would be equivalent to 2 times of that gained from 101 cycles. This was also the reason why it became tougher to train as one progressed in the Ancient Strengthening Technique! S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In terms of Alchemy, ever since the "Wind Water Primordial Pellet", a new medicinal pellet was discovered - "Everlasting Pellet", 100 experience. Looking at this great amount of experience made Qing Shui feel weak, but it was alright for now, as he could cultivate "Spirit Concentrating Pill" and other pellets that require further increase in experience. Cultivating medicinal pellets like Golden Sore Ointment would be impossible for now. Other martial techniques were also enhanced, even those that had reached great perfection stage. Qing Shui had known that the great perfection stage was not the final stage, but it would be especially difficult to gain any enhancement after that. Peach of Immortality has ripened and was picked by Qing Shui. "Divine Feet Clearing" has also attained the pinnacle of large success stage, though the opportunity for breakthrough was yet to be discovered. Also, Qing Shui had spent much of his time on the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Taichi Fist, and Basic Sword Techniques. Basic Sword Techniques remained in the obscure realm, though Qing Shui had devoted time and energy to it. It looked like some luck was still needed for one to breakthrough and attain "One with Heaven". Qing Shui was already quite satisfied with the huge improvement in his Ancient Strengthening Technique, but the most important part was for him to re-forge his suit of armour and Big Dipper Sword after he attained the obscure realm of Thousand Hammer Technique. Wristlet: 30% increase in Damage, 200 increase in Strength, 100 increase in Agility, 100 increase in Endurance. Only 1 wristlet would incur damage, regardless of the number donned. Additional 30% increase in Frenzied Bull Strength that takes effect only with a minimum of 3 pieces of armour and weapons of the same attribute! Upper body armour: 30 % increase in Defence for specified area, 350 increase in Strength, 300 increase in Endurance, 150 increase in Agility! Additional 30% effect of Frenzied Bull Strength that takes effect only with a minimum of 3 pieces of armour and weapons of the same attribute! Lower body armour: 30% increase in Defence for specified area, 350 increase in Strength, 300 increase in Endurance, 150 increase in Agility. Additional 30% effect of Frenzied Bull Strength that takes effect only with a minimum of 3 pieces of armour and weapons of the same attribute! Helmet: 30% increase in Defence for specified area, 150 increase in Strength, 150 increase in Endurance, 150 increase in Agility, 20 increase in Energy! Additional 30% effect of Frenzied Bull Strength that takes effect only with a minimum of 3 pieces of armour and weapons of the same attribute! War boots: 30% increase in speed, 400 increase in Strength, 200 increase in Endurance, 300 increase in Agility! Additional 30% effect of Frenzied Bull Strength that takes effect only with a minimum of 3 pieces of armour and weapons of the same attribute! A wristlet forged through 3-color graded Art of Forging actually included effects of Frenzied Bull Strength. From what Qing Shui knew, 2-color graded wristlet did not contain attributes of the Frenzied Bull Strength. As he wore each piece of armour, there was an instant surge of strange power from it that fused with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Frenzied Bull Strength, and Nature Energy... When Qing Shui laid eyes on the Big Dipper Sword, he realized that there was no difference! Big Dipper Sword: 50% increase in Attach, 500 increase in Strength, 300 increase in Endurance, 300 increase in Agility, 50 increase in Energy, with an additional State of the 7 Stars Armour. 7 Stars Armour: 1 time increase in Defense that lasts an hour each day. Cultivate the Qi of the 7 Stars to activate its use! Qing Shui did not know why there was no change in the Big Dipper Sword this time. He guessed that the previous change could have been due to the White Tiger Stone, and there probably would not have been any effect if he had used the 2-color graded Art of Forging. After all, even the 3-color graded Art of Forging had null effect on the Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui held the Big Dipper Sword. He now felt much, much more powerful than when he had broken through the 5th Wave, even stronger than how he was three months ago. Qing Shui felt that his physical strength was now about 3,000,000 kg, including 40% of his Frenzied Bull Strength, 30% Frenzied Bull Strength from his armour, 30% Strength from Thunder Slash, 50% Strength from his weapons, and other cumulated attributes from his armour and weapons. Including the martial techniques, his strength could be as much as 5,000,000 kg! Combining the enhancements of the weapons and his armour, Qing Shui''s strength had attained a fearfully enormous strength of 7,500,000 kg! Immense strength of 7,500,000 kg! Qing Shui wore his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor that had 3 colour swirling on it and carried his simple yet majestic Big Dipper Sword, which gave off an air of arrogance. That moment, he knew how it felt to look disdainfully from the corner of his eyes. The increase in Strength was only part of it. There were also boosts in his Immovability of Mountains, Nature Energy and Speed, as the advancement in Strength was directly related to Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing. Basic Sword Technique! One pierce of the sword! The sword stabbed through the air, and the heavens and earth became discoloured. It was as if the seemingly simple sword technique had returned to its original nature; every stab was direct and sharp, with an unsolvable secret within it. "Basic Sword Technique One with Heaven?" Qing Shui felt like his Basic Sword Technique had entered the realm of One with Heaven, but was unsure, though that sensation was definitely what one would have when attaining the realm of One with Heaven. A soundless, stirless breakthrough It looked like the days of visiting the Yan Family had neared... After exiting the Realm of Violet Immortal, Qing Shui realized that there were visitors! Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liuli! It has almost been three months since they met. The two ladies had come once before Mingyue Gelous left, and now as well! The two ladies were as beautiful as before, even more radiant than they were in the past. However, they felt uncomfortable now that they were seeing Qing Shui - even though Qing Shui was looking at them with a smile, they were pained by the look in his eyes. There was an inconcealable anguish in those pair of clear eyes! "Qing Shui, how are you? Did anything happen?" Huoyun Liuli held onto Qing Shui''s arm, concerned. Her action was natural, as though she had done the same thing thousands of times before. Huoyun Liuli was in a purple pleated dress. Her shoulders looked as though they were carved by a sharp knife, appearing especially alluring as she held Qing Shui''s arms. Her sexy eyes stared at Qing Shui in concern. Though Canghai Mingyue was quiet, that pair of beautiful, dark eyes were similarly filled with care! "Nothing, nothing happened. Have you been well at Cang Lang County!" Three months'' time was sufficient for Qing Shui to get used to his scarred heart, though it hadn''t healed yet. Habit is a scary thing, for things will rationalize when one is habituated. Qing Shui knew he was not actually habitualized, for he had been forcing himself to get used to it and forget about it temporarily. Qing Shui brought the two ladies upstairs. Ever since the incident three months ago, Qing Shui had moved to the lower level to avoid seeing the room Mingyue Gelou had stayed in. There was no unfamiliarity even after three months, especially Huoyun Liuli, who looked dazed for a while before smiling and saying, "I''ll go home and take a look." Qing Shui smiled and nodded. He would have forgotten that her home was in Hundred Miles City if not for that. Qing Shui remained silent, as he was afraid that Canghai Mingyue might be reminded of any unhappiness. Huoyun Liuli, similarly, thought of that and left with a grin! Even with that, there was a flash of unnaturalness in Canghai Mingyue''s eyes. To divert her attention, Qing Shui took out from his "chest" the sachet he had picked up last time. "Yueyue, come and see what beast hide is this sachet made of!" "Interspatial Silk Sachet!" That was a cry from Canghai Mingyue! "Interspatial Silk Sachet? What''s that?" Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue, baffled. He was happy that Canghai Mingyue seemed to know this item, but did that mean she also knew what the 3 ceramic bottles contained? Chapter 382 - Moonstone Viewing Platform, Golden Pearl, Qing Shui is going to the Yan Clan? Chapter 382 Moonstone Viewing Platform, Golden Pearl, Qing Shui is going to the Yan Clan?.AST 382 - Moonstone Viewing Platform, Golden Pearl, Qing Shui is going to the Yan Clan? "Interspatial silk sachet? What''s that?" Canghai Mingyue took the sachet from Qing Shui andas if she had seen the most beautiful thing on earthlifted her head towards Qing Shui. "Interspatial sachet is made from special beast hides that are above the Martial Saint level. I know Martial Saint-level Demonic Beast, Ardentwind Bird is one of them." "Martial Saint-level Demonic Beast, Ardentwind Bird?" "Yes, this bird is around 1 feet in length with a phoenix crest on its head. The wings, when extended, are only 2 meters in length, but it is a powerful Martial Saint level beast. Its greatest value is the fur on its wings, which can be made into sachets to contain large items. It is a magical item; there are few people that own it, and those who have it are from huge clans or aristocratic families." Canghai Mingyue''s words formed a thought in Qing Shui''s mind: this Interspatial Silk Sachet was the Interspatial Ring, or Interspatial Pouch, in the world of nine continents. "This Interspatial Silk Sachet seems to have a tiny storage Interspatial." Qing Shui recalled that it only contained a few bottles of medicinal pellets and a treasure map. "Can I open it?" Canghai Mingyue asked cautiously. "Of course, you can even have it if you want," Qing Shui replied with a smile. He did not care if it was a Interspatial Silk Sachet, since it would probably not be as convenient as his Realm of Violet Immortal. Canghai Mingyue smiled and slowly opened it. There were 3 white ceramic bottles and a piece of paper in it, but she ignored them and extended her snow white hand. A wave of snowy white Qi of Xiantian swirled on her palm! It eased into the Interspatial Silk Sachet! When it appeared again, there was an item in her hand! A golden, shining writing brush! Qing Shui was speechless. It was true to what the legends had said about the Spatial Items, but at that instant, Qing Shui had another idea - did Martial Saint Dan Qing really die in the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp? Qing Shui stared at the glimmering writing brush intently. It was slightly more than a feet long. Although he did not touch it directly, Qing Shui knew the brush was definitely not made of gold, but the same material as his Gold Needles, Gold Extract Essence! The colour of the brush was entirely golden, but Qing Shui could guess that the "Spiritual Qi" radiating from the golden hairs was similarly extracted from Martial Saint level beasts. Such a tiny writing brush that expended such high costs, it must be the one Martial Saint Dan Qing had used before. "Cultivate Qi of Xiantian and extend your hand in and you will know, you will see everything," Canghai Mingyue handed over the writing brush and Interspatial Silk Sachet without batting an eyelid. Qing Shui did not put his hand in to try, but used his Heavenly Vision immediately after receiving the sachet. One look, and Qing Shui was dazed. Other than the small surface level, there was actually another Interspatial that was grey and foggy. It was not big, only about 2 square meters, and it did not appear crystal clear. There were many items in it, including writing brushes, paper, and inkstone, but most importantly, Qing Shui spotted a scroll painting. It was a portrait identical to Portraits of Beauty, unravelled, but Qing Shui was sure that it was a Portrait of Beauty. Qing Shui circulated the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and extended his hand into the Interspatial Silk Sachet. It was easy to retrieve the items using his psyche force and spirit energy, after which an ink slab appeared! "Moonstone Ink Slab!" Canghai Mingyue blurted out in shock. "Moonstone Ink Slab?" Qing Shui realized he had little knowledge. Things that made Canghai Mingyue exclaim in surprise must be good. "Moonstone is a valuable ore from the world of nine continents. It is said to have dropped from the moon, and it contains powerful spiritual Qi that can forge armour and weapons, as well as items that scholars love. Just like this ink slab, words or drawings created using the ink produced by it will be filled with a spiritual nature," Canghai Mingyue stared at the ink slab in Qing Shui''s hands and explained. Now, Qing Shui was sure that this Interspatial silk sachet belonged to Martial Saint Dan Qing. There was no need to guess whether the latter had died in Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp, since he was an ancient character and there was no significance in knowing the answer to that. Qing Shui had only been interested because of the Portraits of Beauty. Qing Shui took out one of the 3 white ceramic bottles and passed it to Canghai Mingyue. "Yueyue, are you familiar with the items in it?" Qing Shui now called Canghai Mingyue "Yue yue", not to take advantage of her, but because calling her Mingyue would remind him of Mingyue Gelou. Just looking at Canghai Mingyue had subconsciously reminded him of Mingyue Gelou. If he still referred to her as Mingyue... Canghai Mingyue had a keen eye for details and noticed how Qing Shui was calling her amorously by her nickname, although she noted the absence of any teasing in his expression. Opening the white ceramic bottle, Canghai Mingyue glanced at it and frowned before turning back to look at Qing Shui. She had been curious about how Qing Shui had obtained the Interspatial silk sachet, especially now that she recognized the items in the ceramic bottle. "Golden Beads!" "These are Golden Beads from Central Continent, very expensive medicinal pellets!" Canghai Mingyue softly told him. "Golden Beads?" Qing Shui looked at the golden round balls in the bottle. The name was apt, but what effect did they have independently and when combined with Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core and Greencloud Up-step Pellet? "It was said that these golden beads were valuable medicines in the Buddhist Clan of Central Continent that strengthen one''s body. Eating one per day can increase a Xiantian''s strength by 300jin. For those above Xiantian but below Martial King, one pill can increase 500jin of strength, and for those above Martial King level, 1 pill would increase 1000jin of strength. Those below Xiantian can consume up to 2 pills per year, those above Xiantian but below Martial King can consume up to 3 pills per year, and those above Martial King level can eat up to 5 pills per year forever." After listening to Canghai Mingyue''s words, Qing Shui was certain that these "Golden Beads" were good stuff. The main advantage was the lack of limitation, though the increment in abilities were less for those of lower levels. Nevertheless, there was a powerful aspect - the fact that one could consume the pills forever as long as he complied with the maximum amount for each year. Also, one must have a sufficient supply of these "Golden Beads". Qing Shui also noticed the other items within the Interspatial silk sachet. Other than the heavenly-defying pellets Qing Shui had eaten, there were the "Golden Beads", Golden Essence Writing Brush, and the Moonstone Ink Slab. There was also the Portrait of Beauty, but Qing Shui had already put it into the Realm of Violet Immortal when he was touching the ink slab. Thus, Qing Shui did not have much interest in them despite the fact that there were still some interesting items in the sachet. "This is for you!" Qing Shui passed the Interspatial silk sachet and a bottle of golden beads into Canghai Mingyue''s hands. Among these items, the Interspatial silk sachet was actually the most valuable one. "Ah, I don''t want it, it''s too precious," Canghai Mingyue rejected hurriedly. "These are useless to me, take it. It will be more convenient for you to have it. Liu-li is often with you, it will be good for both of you to carry some of these." Qing Shui smiled and thrusted the sachet into Canghai Mingyue''s arms. Canghai Mingyue hesitated for a minute, recalling how Qing Shui would occasionally whip out some things and guessed that he must have something like this spatial item. She thought about everything that happened between them and stared at his pair of clear, sincere eyes. "Thank you!" "Do we still need those two words between us?" Qing Shui asked with a grin. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "If not for these two words, I won''t know how to express myself" "Let me hug you. I really feel like hugging you!" Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue''s deep, beautiful eyes with his own pair of clear eyes. It was the first time this powerful and fatally beautiful woman became flustered and avoided eye contact with Qing Shui. Canghai Mingyue felt her heart beating fast and realized that the man before her had grown and suddenly matured. Canghai Mingyue lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui had discovered that this fatally beautiful woman could also be as gentle as water. Canghai Mingyue stood up lightly and walked to Qing Shui''s side. Looking at the hint of sadness in Qing Shui''s crystal clear eyes, she extended her jade arms and gently wrapped them around Qing Shui''s neck, her flushed cheeks making her pretty face all the more alluring. Qing Shui wrapped his arms around her slender waist and observed the beautiful face that only centimeters away from him. Like this moment, he felt surreal every time such a lady leaned on his chest... "Qing Shui, are you going to the Yan Family?" Chapter 383 Ill follow you to the Yan Clan, Elephant Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique!. Chapter 383 I''ll follow you to the Yan Clan, Elephant Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique!.AST 383 - I''ll follow you to the Yan Clan, Elephant Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique! "Qing Shui, is it time for you to head to the Yan Clan?" Upon hearing Canghai Mingyue''s words, Qing Shui felt a wave of gratitude. This woman had been worrying about his matter all along. He hugged her as he replied, "Yeah, I''m preparing to set off in a month or so. Uttering this sentence caused Qing Shui to feel a strange sense of peace, as though he had let go of a burden in his heart. However, his blood surged with something akin to anger when he remembered that pitiful silhouette of his sister selling the tea leaves. The strength Qing Shui used to hug Canghai Mingyue unconsciously increased to the point where she felt that her waist would snap apart. His eyes had already turned red as his body trembled violently, as though he was tolerating something. "Qing Shui" Canghai Mingyue placed her hands tenderly on his face as she lightly call out. She could feel Qing Shui losing control. Gradually, Qing Shui gained control of his emotions, his eyes filled with love and gratitude as he regarded Canghai Mingyue. He boldly, but gently, pressed his forehead against Canghai Mingyue, regarding her from such a close distance. Even though Canghai Mingyue had been kissed by Qing Shui before, she had never felt so nervous ever in her life. Her heart was pounding rapidly as the somewhat musky smell of a man drifted unceasingly into her nostrils, causing her to be extremely distracted. Qing Shui was the only male that she had been so close to after the death of her father. She wasn''t clear of what she was feeling right now, but she could sense that her heart was willing to walk together with this man down whatever path he chose in the future. "Qing Shui can I come with you when you storm the Yan Clan?" Canghai Mingyue softly spoke. The distance at this point was almost non-existent, and Qing Shui could feel the air of her breath on his face whenever she spoke. Qing Shui lightly rejected by shaking his head, the motion causing both of their foreheads to rub together. The smoothness of her skin caused him to marvel in his heart. "Only my mother and I will go to the Yan Clan together. Don''t worry about us." Qing Shui smiled. Canghai Mingyue silently gaze back into Qing Shui''s eyes. She didn''t say anything, but it was obvious she was feeling disappointed. However, after a while, she nodded and smiled to Qing Shui, "You have to be careful okay, and have you hugged enough?" "No way!" Qing Shui grinned. But after grinning, Qing Shui still relinquished his hold on Canghai Mingyue. He felt that she was the woman that he could have such heart to heart talks with, this kind of emotional exchange sometimes felt better than physical sex. Back then after the incident with the Medicinal King Aristocratic Clan, there hadn''t been any more commotion from then. Qing Shui suddenly thought about the palace mistress of the misty hall who had appeared, saving him at the moment of his life and death. There was no way to hide a matter of such commotion from the Medicinal King Aristocratic Clan. After all, Qing Shui knew of how powerful their informant network was. That Elder from before knew that he was from the Heavenly Palace, which was why he disavowed all ties with the Medicinal King Clan before coming to seek revenge on Qing Shui. It was obvious from their actions that they were afraid of antagonising the Heavenly Palace. From that angle of consideration, it seemed as though there wouldn''t be any more trouble from them, at least temporarily. Also, the appearance of the palace mistress of misty hall had already warn them of something - Qing Shui wasn''t just a nameless elder in the Heavenly Palace! Huoyun Liu-Li went back to her residence and stayed there for three days , after which she stayed over at the Qing Clan''s trading store for another three days before going to explore the Canglang Country with Canghai Mingyue. Right after the both of them had left, Shi Qingzhuang made an appearance. The timing of her visit hinted that she had purposely waited for them to leave before showing up. Throughout this period of time, Shi Qingzhuang would visit Qing Shui once a week. It wasn''t known whether it was intentional or accidental, but Shi Qingzhuang hadn''t visited during the days where Canghai Mingyue was present. Back then, when she had been at the Torrid Fragrance Valley, she was told that although her innate talent wasn''t back, she wasn''t suitable for the cultivation methods of the sect. In order not to hold her back, they decided to let Shi Qingzhuang return. No matter what, there was no way Shi Qingzhuang would have ever imagined that the person who helped her break through to Xiantian would be Qing Shui, the first man she ever had. Her fiancee! In the Hundred Miles City, it wasn''t an exaggeration to say nobody was clearer than her in regards to Qing Shui''s matters. She, who had never consoled anyone before, was comforting someone for the very first time. A man that would become her husband in the future! Qing Shui looked at the ice princess that would soon become his wife. Seeing the gentle smile on her face, Qing Shui felt warm currents flowing in his heart. Even when Shi Qingzhuang was smiling, the feeling she gave off to others still resembled a cool and aloof beauty but it was precisely such a lady that was currently consoling him. After walking to Qing Shui''s side, Shi Qingzhuang regarded him seriously before letting out a melodious laughter. Although this wasn''t the first time Qing Shui had saw her like this, every time she laughed, he would involuntarily feel himself wanting to laugh together with her, like a love-muddled idiot. "I shall eat here today." Shi Qingzhuang smiled. "Even if you want to go, I wouldn''t let you." Qing Shui laughed. The two of them walked side by side towards the backyard. Shi Qingzhuang was only a head shorter compared to Qing Shui, and the two of them looked very compatible with each other when they stood together. Qing Shui felt extremely satisfied having a fiancee as her. He was her first man, and she was also his first woman. Although she wasn''t the more beautiful woman in Qing Shui''s acquaintances, she was the most unforgettable one. "When are you intending to leave? Are you confident? After all, the Yan Clan could be said to be the ruler of the Yanjiang Country." Shi Qingzhuang regarded Qing Shui with worry. At this moment, her worry only added to her feminine charm, giving her a unique womanly sensation and making her even more irresistible than before. "Soon, in about a month''s time." "Can I go with you?" Qing Shui would never have expected Shi Qingzhuang to say such a thing as well. After all, he knew that they knew they wouldn''t be much help. Moreover, from Shi Qingzhuang''s and Canghai Mingyue''s personalities, they wouldn''t initiate such a thing. Qing Shui smiled at Shi Qingzhuang as he shook his head. "Only my mother and I are going" Qing Shui was trying to explain. "The journey to the Yan Clan isn''t something that can be covered in a single day. Let me go together, I can take care of Aunty Qing Yi" Shi Qingzhuang''s words caused Qing Shui to paused as he thought about it. He realized that her words made sense, and after all, Shi Qingzhuang was already a Xiantian lifeform. Qing Shui hestitated for a moment. After all, he had just rejected Canghai Mingyue. "Would your clan members allow you to go?" s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "My grandfather has always supported me and wanted me to go with you, however we are not strong enough to assist you in your problems" Seeing how despondent Shi Qingzhuang was, Qing Shui held onto her snow-white hand. "It''s the thought that count. In any case, you are my wife, and I''m happy that you care about me." Shi Qingzhuang blushed. Her beauty at this moment was extremely dazzling. She didn''t know what to reply and could only cast her eyes downwards. ... Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui finished practicing the various martial techniques and qi movements he needed to practice. He had been working extra hard for the past few days. The previous harrowing incidents he had faced made Qing Shui realize the importance of one''s individual power. If he was powerful enough, he wouldn''t have been forced to such a dire straight by a Xiantian back then in the Heavenly River City. If he was powerful enough, he wouldn''t have been forced to the point of death by that elder from the Medicinal King Aristocratic Clan. If he was powerful enough he wouldn''t have easily let Mingyue Gelou being taken away If he was powerful enough, he wouldn''t have allowed his mother to suffer her inner turmoil for such a long period of time After exiting his spatial realm, just when he was about to fall asleep, Qing Shui abruptly remembered that after he consumed that Greencloud Up-step Pellet, there were many things ''unlocked'' in his sea of consciousness. Qing Shui dived deep into his sea of consciousness and realized that the Elephant Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique had been unlocked. Currently, out of the nine animal forms, Qing Shui had access to Deer, Ape, Tiger, Bear, Crane and now...Elephant. The Deer Form only had a Deer Canteering Technique that increased speed. Qing Shui had long integrated the essence of it to his other movement techniques! As for the Ape Form, even though it was unlocked, Qing Shui wasn''t aware of it...hence he actually didn''t learn it Of the six Forms, the Tiger Form was what Qing Shui was most proficient in. Although the Bear Form was also at the Great Perfection level and contained immense strength, Qing Shui felt that it was still inferior to the Tiger Form. After all, Qing Shui gained additional insights on the Tiger Form from the stone monuments. Tiger Crouching on the Mountains, Ferocious Tiger Ascending the Mountains, Tiger Roar From the Mountains... Even the inner state of ''Immovable as Mountains'' was invariably connected to the Tiger Form technique, therefore he felt that the Bear Form was still slightly inferior compared to the Tiger Form! The Crane Form was a kind of movement technique. The Crane Step, which further evolved into the Soaring Crane Steps, had reached the Great Perfection level which was slowly integrated during this period of time by Qing Shui into the more complicated ''Cloudmist Steps''. Qing Shui realized that, just like what he had guessed, he had to cultivate a particular form to the Great Perfection level before the technique of the next animal form would be unlocked in his mind. Now, he felt exceedingly speechless because he could have even forgotten the fact that he had trained in the Ape Form.. But this was just great. He could use the time now to cultivate these two forms. It would be excellent if he could furthered increase in power before he stormed the Yan Clan. Chapter 384 - Your Son Wants To Let You Enter Yan Clan Openly and Aboveboard Chapter 384 Your Son Wants To Let You Enter Yan Clan Openly and Aboveboard.AST 384 - Your Son Wants To Let You Enter Yan Clan Openly and Aboveboard This is good. Using the time he had to cultivate these two forms, it would be best if he could make new achievements before heading to Yan Clan! It was too bad that time was up. Qing Shui simply exited his Spiritual Sense and left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The other time, not only did having Mingyue Gelou taken away give Qing Shui a blow, it brought upon a heavy burden on everyone in the entire Qing Clan. It was even worse for those in the 2nd generation, like Qing Jiang and Qing He. They still remembered what had happened with Qing Yi back then, as if it was just yesterday. Some things were easily forgotten, but others would never ever be so. Seeing Qing Shui repeating his mother''s path back when she was younger, they were helpless as his family. That bitter and horrible feeling was so overwhelming, they were not even able to say a word. "I''m also a Xiantian now, but even Qing Shui might not be able to handle a Martial King..." Qing Jiang and Qing He felt a strong sense of frustration. Everything else were fleeting clouds before strong power. The Qing Clan brought out the golden pearls and gave out 2 of them to everyone in the clan. Of course, Qing Jiang and Qing He were each given 3 of them. Qing Shui himself took 5. No matter how small a mosquito, it would still be made of flesh. Moreover, a strength of 5000 jin was sufficient. In the past, the Strength-Enhancing Fruit was only able to increase 500 jin of strength, and each person could only take 2 of those. However, the strength increment from the Strength-Enhancing Fruit would be as if the person had gone through hard work to obtain it, and it could be included in one''s pure physical strength. But while the strength brought by the golden pearls were not able to be included in Qing Shui''s physical strength of 3,000,000 jin, he could take a few of it every year. It''s a pity that Qing Shui realized too late that they were all gone, and he did not have its prescription. He could only head to the Central Continent in the future to see if he could get his hands on such medicinal pills, or its prescription, in order to create them. After lunch, before everyone took their leave, Qing Clan gritted his teeth and suddenly said, "In half a month at the longest, or maybe just 3 to 5 days later, I''m planning to head to Yan Clan." Qing Shui tone was very soft, but everyone in Qing Clan all froze as they looked at Qing Shui in a daze, especially those from the 2nd generation. Those from the 3rd generation basically looked at Qing Shui, puzzled. They did not know what Qing Shui meant. Qing Yi trembled a little as she looked at Qing Shui without even blinking. She shut her mouth tightly, not able to say even a word! "Why go to Yan Clan?" "What are you going to do at Yan Clan?" "What''s wrong with you guys? Why aren''t you guys saying anything?" ... Those from Qing Clan''s 3rd generation did not know the story, but upon seeing their elder''s grave expression, they knew that it was not simple. Someone had once asked about Qing Shui''s background when he was young, about why Qing Shui did not have a father. But after he was bashed up a few times, he stopped asking. "Let me say it!" At that moment, Qing Luo pushed the door open and came in. "Father!" "Grandfather!" "Father! Why have you come?!" ... "Qing Shui got me to come. He came to fetch me. It''s the first time this old man has sat on a flying demonic beast." Qing Luo smiled happily and said. "Grandfather, why is Qing Shui saying that he''s going to Yan Clan? Grandfather, please tell us quickly!" Seeing that the Old Master had arrived, Qing Bei quickly went up and grabbed onto Qing Luo''s arms to plead. This was her special privilege. Being the only girl amongst the Qing Clan''s 3rd generation, she would receive special treatment wherever she went. Qing Luo was brought to the seat at the head of the table. He sat down and looked at Qing Shui. Then, he looked at the pleading Qing Bei and smiled, "Lass, let grandfather tell you. Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious." "Hasn''t everyone been curious about Qing Shui''s story? Let me tell the story to everyone today!" After Qing Luo finished his words, Qing Bei and the others all nodded furiously, waiting for the Old Master to speak. ... Qing Luo shared with everyone Qing Shui''s story and situation. Soon, everyone from the Qing Clan''s 3rd generations were boiling in anger, especially when they heard the part where Yan Clan had threatened the whole Qing Clan and Qing Village, Humans are creatures of flesh and blood. If the same thing had happened to them, they would not feel comfortable either. And all of them from the 3rd generation were also saying that they wanted to head to Yan Clan for that young girl who was taken away when she was just 6 months old. "Brother Qing Shui, I want to go with you to Yan Clan." Qing You said in a low, muffled voice. No one said a word. From the beginning to the end, Qing Yi did not say anything. However, her expression was extremely complicated as she fixed her gaze on Qing Shui. Only now did she turned to look at Qing Luo. "Father! What should I do?" Qing Yi said to Qing Luo. At this moment, her tears were a broken string of pearls that trickled down. "Yi`er, don''t cry, you should be happy. Tell us what you''re thinking and we''ll all discuss together. Everyone in Qing Clan are here." Qing Luo looked amiably at this daughter of his, his youngest child who had led a hard life. ""Father, I miss Qingqing, I really miss her. I want to see if she''s been leading a good life..." As Qing Yi said this, more tears trickled down her face. "Then, just head to Yan Clan with Qing Shui and bring Qingqing back!" While Qing Luo was still smiling, there was something which was indescribable reflected in his amiable looking eyes, something which was like racing blood. "I''m worried for Qing Shui. I''m afraid that something bad would befall him." Qing Yi shared her concerns! More than anyone else, she would like to head to Yan Clan, but she was afraid that something bad may happen to Qing Shui. She was less concern about what would happen to her. After all, Yan Clan was the sovereign of a country, and Yan Jiang Country was one of the top 20 strongest countries in Greencloud Continent. "Yi`er, there''s a price to pay for everything, even for something which one has absolute confidence in. Qing Shui has grown up. Qingqing is your daughter, and my granddaughter is also Qing Shui''s elder sister. Qing Shui is you child. Why don''t you listen to what he has to say?" Qing Luo patted Qing Yi''s head and said warmly. Qing Yi fell into a short daze as she stared at Qing Shui, unable to say a word! Especially after hearing what Qing Luo had said. "He has grown up..." It was the first time Qing Shui had seen his mother crying so sadly in front of so many people in Qing Clan. In the past, when Qing Shui was young and she thought that he did not know anything, she would only wipe away her tears and mumbled to herself. It was only after he had started to learn stuff that his mother stopped crying in front of him. But Qing Shui knew that his mother was just hiding it from him! "Mother!" Qing Shui smiled and called out, reaching with his hand to wipe away her tears. Qing Yi hugged Qing Shui, saying softly, "Qing Shui, what should mother do? I had originally gave up on all hopes and had planned to spend my life like this, just hoping that you can be safe. But now, what should I do..." "Mother, your son has grown up. Let your son decide for you!" Qing Shui only said a very simple sentence, but it made Qing Yi felt especially empowered. It made her very proud of him. The child has grown up. That''s right, he was her child! Qing Yi lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui. "Let''s go to Yan Clan. Your son wants to let you step into Yan Clan openly and aboveboard, and let them know who you are." Qing Shui''s words gave one a blood boiling feeling. Everyone felt as if their blood were lit up when they heard how Yan Clan had threatened Qing Luo and the 2nd generations. "Mother is worried for you..." "I know. I''m confident. Mother, do you not wish to see if Qingqing is leading a good life?" Qing Shui knew that it was the one thing she could never put down. It was more important than that "man" from Yan Clan. 20 years were sufficient to erase his mother''s feelings for that man, but the ties with one''s own flesh and blood would never be diluted. "Then how are we going?" "These few days, mother, you should rest well. Going to Yan Clan is not something which can be done immediately. We won''t have many people going." Qing Shui said after some thought. "Mmm, then you make the plans. I''ll go get some rest. My thoughts are very messed up now..." Qing Shui smiled and sent Qing Yi off. He knew that it was perfectly normal for one to feel confused when a problem which had been weighing her down would soon be unravelled. "Brother Qing Shui, bring me along!" After Qing Shui returned to the hall, Qing You immediately came up and implored. "Qing You, we''re not going there for fun. You stay at home and focus on your training." Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said. "Brother Qing Shui, I beg of you, bring me along. Let me see the world outside, let me help you kill a few of those from Yan Clan as well." Qing You tugged on Qing Shui''s sleeves and implored. "Brother Shui, if Qing You is going, then you''ll have to bring me along as well." Qing Bei revealed a smile that was like a fox''s. "And me..." Qing Hu suddenly joined in! "You guys..." Qing You was furious, unable to say a single word. Qing Shui chuckled. There was no need to say anything more. He threw a glance at Qing He and then said, "Grandfather, you and 2nd uncle should come along too!" At night! S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. While he had decided to plan to head for Yan Jiang Country as soon as possible, he could not ignore his cultivation. Once he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he immediately entered the state of his cultivation. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had already broke through to the 136th cycles. After cultivating one round of it, Qing Shui then focused on his Spiritual Sense and looked towards the Ape Form. Till today, Qing Shui had not understand why he had not cultivated the Ape Form at the beginning. The Ape Form trained one''s arms. Could it be, he had initially felt that his Solitary Rapid Fist was able to attain a certain level and had therefore abandoned the Ape Form? The Ape Form emphasized on one''s stances as well as one''s arms. After taking a look, he realized that there was only a simple Ape''s Burst and Divine Arm Clearing. Thinking about it, Qing Shui realized that he might have felt that the Solitary Rapid Fist seemed stronger than this "Divine Arm Clearing" and chose not to cultivate this. Even now, Qing Shui did not have much interest in this. However, he might have still wished to be able to find a miracle from it! "Ape''s Burst" was very simple, but also very functional. It was a skill which allowed one to be able to move swiftly within a small area. What surprised Qing Shui was that the Ape''s Burst was very similar to the "Core Qi Method" of the "Black Armored Jumping King" inscribed on the stone monuments at the back of the mountains on the Heavenly Palace Mountain. Qing Shui tried it out for a while, and then decided to just use that "Core Qi Method" to perform Ape''s Burst. The result caused Qing Shui to be astonished. The powerful jump and and the nimbleness of the Ape''s Burst made Qing Shui felt that the speed at which he could move within short distances had been increased by a little. To be able to achieve this result after training for a short while gave Qing Shui high hopes for this Ape''s Burst. The introduction only mentioned that the Ape''s Burst could increase one''s nimbleness. The small success stage would allow one to increase one''s nimbleness, and the large success stage would increase the compatibility between one''s body parts during movements. The great perfection stage would allow the body to perform beyond its potential. "This concept is too blurred." While Qing Shui felt that it was nebulous, he still hoped that it could bring him a surprise. Divine Arm Clearing! The Divine Arm Clearing imitated the ape''s movements and unique traits. It was a typical, long distance fist technique. When used to attack, one''s strength would pass through the arms, circulate, and shoot out. At the same time it concurrently emphasized on having the strength to pass through from one''s back. This was why it was given the name, "Back Connecting Fist". Taichi focuses on "soft", the eight diagrams focuses on "movement", and the Divine Arm Clearing focuses on clearing one''s arms! The Divine Arm Clearing was a far distance fighting fist technique and was further segregated into many types. It was under the category of ''White Ape''s Connection''. Looking at them, Qing Shui seemed to have sensed something but was unable to grasp what it was. Chapter 385 - Back Connecting Fist, Because I am His Daughter Chapter 385 Back Connecting Fist, Because I am His Daughter.AST 385 - Back Connecting Fist, Because I am His Daughter Since he couldn''t get the feeling, he didn''t bother to search for it again. Even without searching, it would eventually come as soon as he reached the realm. The most important thing now was to cultivate the Back Connecting Fist S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Cultivating the Back Connecting Fist loosened the shoulder joints, allowing the two shoulders to be flexible as a whip and hard as steel. The moves mostly included throwing, slapping, piercing, hacking, and drillingthe five basic fist techniques. The Back Connecting Fist allowed for nimble movements as well, as tremors would arise stomping on the ground with force. The technique also facilitated explosive sounds that followed every punch, something that was not present in any other fist techniques. The Back Connecting Fist was the most representative type among the Fist Techniques: grand, fierce, and concise. The arm movements were extremely fast and all-conquering, powerful, sophisticated with wide attack range; these points precisely encompassed the characteristics of the Back Connecting Fist. Qing Shui discovered that he could easily perform it when he was practicing Back Connecting Fist. Power flowed through his arm when he punched, as the technique was made in circular movements and allowed for direct penetration. At the same time, this technique specifically involves power flowing through the back, which was how it got its name. The Back Connecting Fist was also referred to as "Connecting Fist" Technique as well! Qing Shui was sure that cultivating the Divine Arm Clearing Technique would definitely bring about great benefits to the Back Connecting Fist Technique. It was powerful and complex with wide attack range, making technique grand. Although the techniques just appeared to be simple yet imposing, a killing technique was concealed within. It was Qing Shui''s first time demonstrating it, yet he felt like a fish in water. This made him particularly surprised! Qing Shui''s fist techniques were considered to be at a considerably high realm. As they said, one method could lead to ten thousand more. Qing Shui felt that his capability in comprehending the fist techniques was still decent. On top of that, attaining the Grand Perfection Stage for his Divine Arm Clearing Technique had further strengthened Qing Shui''s Divine Arm Clearing Technique. He could, more or less, perfectly perform basic things like "posture" on his first try. The qi circulating method began from the dantian and flowed to the arm through the back. The power of this kind of fist technique was greater. The people who cultivated the Back Connecting Fist were typically tall, burly, and more heavily built. Otherwise, their arms wouldn''t be able to overcome the countering force that came from the great power. Not only that, only people with great strength could bring out the true powers of the Back Connecting Fist. As soon as Qing Shui cultivated seriously, he could easily neglect sleep and forget about food, just as he was doing now. He had been cultivating day and night within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. With his body''s physical strength, not eating and sleeping for a few days would not be a problem for Qing Shui. He continued to cultivate and only abruptly stopped when he felt his Tianliao, Jianjing, and Naoshu acupoints heating up. This sensation was too familiar to Qing Shui, because it could only be felt when cultivating the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing Techniques. Could it be that the Back Connecting Fist Technique also had the effects of clearing acupoints? This discovery stirred Qing Shui up. The Connecting Fist was also referred as Back Connecting Fist. Could it be that it was capable of clearing the acupoints on his arms or back? He was excited, and at the same time, regretful about never practicing this before. Now, he had to double up on the amount of cultivation. Although he need to go to the Yan Clan soon, he had the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, as well as some help from the "Spirit Concentrating Pills" of lesser quality that should at least have some effects. Morning had come, and the sky outside had just turned bright by the time he exited the realm. When he walked downstairs, however, he realized that he was actually the person who woke up the latest. Seeing everyone in the family putting in so much effort made Qing Shui extremely happy. Qing You was by himself, practicing the grand fist techniques that prioritized power. The first technique that Qing You was cultivating had a very generic name, the "Ultimate Iron Fist", which was actually one of those Clan Techniques from Qing Clan. But for now Qing Shui, would not look down upon any cultivation art. Even the most basic cultivation art had its essence, just like the Basic Sword Technique that he had been practicing. The Clan Technique was also the simplest basic technique and had a similar position as the Basic Sword Technique of the Sword Cultivation Art. Only after reaching the Truth Realm and returned to one''s true self would one realize the importance of the fundamentals. It was unfortunate that the Truth Realm could only be attained with a solid fundamental. One would not be able to cultivate to the Truth Realm without a solid fundamental. Sentimental attachment was a common disease of the cultivators on the world of the nine continents. No one would point it out unless they were related. On top of that, no one could enter the Xiantian realm and the Truth Realm with just sturdy fundamentals. The "grudge" in Qing You''s eyes sent a shiver down his spine, but he still walked towards him with a smile. "You''re still angry about it?" Qing Shui asked in an amused tone. "Brother Qing Shui, I really wanted to go." He was still dwelling on the fact he wasn''t allowed to go to the Yan Clan. Lately, he had been saying the same thing to Qing Shui whenever he saw him. "Alright, why don''t I teach you a fist technique. If you can satisfy me by cultivating it to the Small Success Stage, then I will let you go." Qing Shui said with a smile. Qing You had actually idolized Qing Shui for a long time. He was excited the moment Qing Shui offered to teach him a fist technique, because he would always get a pleasant surprise whenever Qing You said he would teach him something. Thus, he would usually never request for Qing Shui to teach him anything. He would definitely be able to practice whatever techniques that Qing Shui taught him with ease. Qing You gave him an excited nod! "Elder Brother Shui, I will practice too. Please allow me to go too if I can fulfill your requirements." Qing Bei came over and pouted. Qing Shui glanced at Qing Hu, Qing Yang, Qing San, and Qing Shi, who haven''t spoken a word. He also glanced at Qing Zi, who was walking towards them. In the end, Qing Shui imparted the Back Connecting Fist to them. He would let those that were satisfactory to accompany him to the Yan Clan. He had given them an ambiguous answer. "Brother Qing Shui, that''s foul play! No, you must give us a standard, like what level we have to cultivate to. Or else you can simply wave us off with the excuse of not being satisfied." Qing You immediately caught the loophole in Qing Shui''s conditions. "Brat, you''re pretty cautious. Aren''t you afraid that I''d pick a realm none of you can cultivate to?" Qing Shui looked at Qing You''s big head. Qing You had grown larger than Qing Zi over the past few years when he wasn''t looking, and he also had quite a lot of intentions. "I''m not afraid. Brother Qing Shui will not strike out at us like this." Qing You chuckled. "All of you can come with me if you can cultivate and clear these few acupoints." Qing Shui reached out and pointed on Qing Yu''s Tianliao, Jianjing, and Naoshu acupoints locations. "Alright!" Just like that, Qing Shui and the others formed an agreement since there weren''t much time left. There were, at most, half a month left. Qing Shui hadn''t even known if it was possible to clear those three acupoints within this period of time. Actually, he wasn''t even sure about the possibility of clearing these three acupoints. He felt that he was pushing them a little too hard in doing something that was beyond their capabilities. But for them, Qing Shui didn''t regret doing so. After breakfast! "Qing Shui, come go for a walk with your mother!" Qing Yi smiled at Qing Shui. "Sure!" Qing Shui smiled too. He realized that it had been very long since he last took a walk with his mother. He felt a little guilty when Qing Yi invited him. Qing Shui and his mother strolled on the streets of the Hundred Miles City. He looked at his mother. The woman he called his mother still looked the same as she was in his earliest memory, aside from the traces on her face left from the past twenty years of time. Although there weren''t any big changes in her appearance, there was a hint of exhaustion and aging on her expression. Qing Shui knew that this was the result of her heart''s exhaustion. With the burden of twenty years weighing on her shoulders, it would still show itself no matter how hard she tried to conceal it. It was an ongoing ordeal that hadn''t existed. The hopeless expectation in her heart had left her heartbroken every time. Within the expectation she had for him, was a little bit of her missing, especially towards the little baby who was taken away from her. On top of 10 months of pregnancy, they had also lived together for half a year. By the time she was taken away from her, the little baby had already learnt how to laugh and didn''t want strangers holding her. When the little baby was taken away, she was crying until she was breathless. Qing Yi recalled her memories. She knew that the man had returned to be wed. Her daughter had been taken away, and all she wanted to know was how this daughter had been. She was worried that her daughter wouldn''t recognize her as her mother, even if they were to meet. "Mother, stop thinking so much. You''ll get to the bottom of this soon. Let your son do it for you, you''ll definitely be satisfied." Qing Shui knew what his mother was thinking. "Qing Shui, you''ve suffered so much these past few years." Qing Yi looked at his son with a smile. He had had already became the pillar of the Qing Clan. There was relief, affection, a little bit of guilt, and some indescribable feelings, all contained within that smile. "I am not suffering. Not at all. It only pains me to know that my mother is suffering the most. When mother stops suffering, only then will your son will stop suffering." Qing Shui smiled. "Qing Shui, I have already made a daugher suffer. I don''t want to repeat the same mistake on you. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t know how to continue living." Qing Yi gave Qing Shui a serious look. "I know, don''t worry mother." "Look, that''s Qing Shui! That''s Qing Shui" After someone shouted, many people came over and surrounded them within a short time! "So he''s Qing Shui. So young!" "Very young, quite manly. Just my favourite type!" A trendy looking, mature lady muttered to herself. "Qing Shui, from now on the Hundred Miles City is under your protection. We will all support you." A man who was nearing the end of his 30''s shouted. "Qing Shui, be the representative of our city! Let the Hundred Miles City be the proudest in the continent!" "Qing Shui, we support you!" "Everyone will support you!" "Support you!" .. Qing Shui already knew about this kind of common practice on the world of the nine continents. If he represented the Hundred Miles City with his current strength, even the people of Hundred Miles City would gain the upper hand in conflicts or trades with people from outside of the city. Regardless, Qing Shui was still extremely delighted to receive so much support. "Excuse me everyone, please don''t block Qing Shui and his mother''s way. Qing Shui is one of us in the Hundred Miles City. This is a fact that will not change. He is the pride of our Hundred Miles City." That man in his 30''s shouted. "Excuse me, Excuse me" Qing Shui nodded at everyone with a smile and left. His nod had made them leave with a cheer. They only seeked for an indication from Qing Shui. The power of the mass was great; news would pass quickly from mouth to mouth and Qing Shui''s strength and past achievements would also be passed along with it. Qing Shui''s reputation was already quite well-known among the big clans and great sects of the Cang Lang Country. The position of the Hundred Miles City would definitely be raised to a decent level along with this propagation. It was just like those people from the previous world who came from a good city, rich city, or some ancient or scenic cities Although they may have never gained any substantial benefits, they would still proudly tell people of their origins. This was a sense of belonging. Everyone wished for the place that they lived in to be a bit better. "Mother, I would like to ask you about something." Qing Shui gently said after they got away from the crowd. "What is it? Mother will tell you anything now." Qing Shui looked at his mother who seemed relax now and hesitated for a while. In the end, he finally clenched his teeth and looked at Qing Yi. "Mother, do you still have hope in him? Do you still miss him?" he felt extremely sad, and also nervous when he asked this question because he had heard from Yang Ling''er that he was already dead. "Him?" However Qing Yi quickly caught on who Qing Shui was talking about in his question. She looked at Qing Shui with clear eyes, ones that reflected a deep love with many hardships. "He never come looking for me for so many years. His clan had once forced the Qing Clan to that level, and your grandfather had a knife to his throat because of his stubborn daughter. For an elderly like him to be humiliated like this, he accepted it, because I am his daughter." He accepted it, because I am his daughter. His mother''s tone was calm and peaceful, but Qing Shui could still hear the self blame within it. It was so deep that this remorse had even caused her to deeply hate the man whom she was once in love with. Translator Note: Dear all, Thank you for all the well-wishes and ''xmas gifts'' we have received ^^ Since we started the 10 regular chapter per week tribute from the last week of November, we will end it now. Thanks for all your support and from now onwards, there will be 7 regular chapters per week forever :p Chapter 386 - 3-colour grade Necklace, Clearing Three acupoints again, Increasing Strength AST 386 - 3-color grade Necklace, Clearing Three acupoints again, Increasing Strength"Your son has gotten revenge for what grandfather had endured and he has taken it back with interest." Qing Shui laughed heartily. He had already gotten the answer from his mother''s demeanor. Time is a scary thing. In the presence of time, everything turns old and weak. Human emotions were also scary, and twenty years was definitely enough. When they returned to the Qing Clan, it was already afternoon! The idling Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! He summoned his Firebird! Roar! A clear bird call rang out in the air as the Firebird circled down from the huge Chinese Parasol Tree. Seeing the Phoenix Crown on his Firebird''s head, Qing Shui realized that it was much bigger compared to before. He also felt that the Firebird''s strength had risen significantly. Firebirds are a Growth Type of Mutated Beast. Within Demonic Beasts, Growth types are the most valuable because their future growth is unknown. Especially for Mutated Beasts, they are a much more powerful species than Growth type Demonic Beasts. Qing Shui grinned as he raised his hands to pat the Firebird. He took the necklace from its neck. Even though he was never concerned about it, he suddenly thought about how the necklace on his Firebird''s neck was only 1-color graded. Taking the large necklace off, Qing Shui decided to reforge it. After arming his Firebird these few days, the increment in his Firebird''s speed and strength was also a great help to Qing Shui. Heaven Shaking Hammer! Once Qing Shui held the hammer, he realized that he had a lot to do. He himself did not have a complete set of armor, bracer, belt, pendant... Even the Heaven Shaking Hammer in his hand should be reforged again. Qing Shui shook his head. Step by step, he started forging the necklace. Creating a 3-color graded necklace was already impressive. Ever since the appearance of Frenzied Bull''s Strength armor, there hadn''t been any other set of armor. Qing Shui felt that due to him practicing Frenzied Bill''s Strength, thus imbuing Frenzied Bull Strength during forging, and a "special" seven starred armored vest, this was on the Big Dipper sword. This was the origin of the Big Dipper Sword''s name. Thus, Qing Shui was not certain if the once familiar armor and skills were even real. Clash clash! His Thousand hammer technique was even more archaic and forceful; its speed looked much slower than before, but each strike was awe-inspiring and natural. The pinnacle of the Obscure Realm! Clash! Clash Two clear sounds rang out. The crisp sound of the final clash was followed with a tri-colored light. Qing Shui could not resist beaming with a satisfied smile. It was a success! Qing Shui put down his Heaven Shaking Hammer and observed the necklace that he had reforged! The speed attribute increased three-fold and the endurance attribute two-fold! The attributes were simple, but Qing Shui was very pleased. The additional attribute was of minimal help; the main point was that the triple increase in the speed attribute was the most valuable. A few hundred additional jin of defense were pretty useless to a Firebird. The necklace had changed a lot. Originally simple and dull, its lacklustre appearance was now replaced by a faint mix of three colors, but it still did not glow. Once again, he called for his Firebird and adorned its neck with the necklace. Upon wearing the necklace, there was an instant glow of the tri-colors as before. The Firebird called out a few times joyously and flew up high into the skies of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When Qing Shui decided to reforge his Heaven Shaking hammer, he realized he always used his Heaven Shaking hammer to forge other weapons. However, he did not have the tools to reforge his Heaven Shaking hammer as it was impossible to use a normal hammer to do so. Qing Shui had no mood to continue forging. As he was preparing to leave, he saw some vermillion fruits. Qing Shui decided to take the opportunity to ferment some vermillion fruit to make wine. In a blink of an eye, he managed to make quite a lot of wine in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. When he realized, there were only four vermillion fruit left. Vermillion fruits can strengthen the meridian channels and Qi of Xiantian by 1% each. Furthermore, it can be made into wine though its effectiveness will be lowered. Each person can consume a maximum of one hundred of these. Qing Shui had never given any importance to vermillion fruits. 1% strengthening of the meridian channels and Qi of Xiantian. Qing Shui muttered to himself twice and paused. The strength of meridian channels and Qi of Xiantian Didn''t that mean that every single fruit will raise his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique by 1%? Eating one hundred fruit will inadvertently mean raising his full abilities by one fold. Even though the increase is one fold of his full abilities, the price was too high. One vermillion fruit only appeared every once in fifty years, so it will take five thousand years to get one hundred fruits. One hundred and fifty years in Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal is equivalent to one year in the real world. Even so, in real time, it will still take thirty-three years. He felt that the price was not small, but acquiring it would be better than nothing. In such circumstances, Qing Shui didn''t think too much. He just swallowed one whole fruit! Almost immediately, Qing Shui felt a warm vital energy welling up in his dantian and meridian channels, coursing continually through his body. 1% strengthening of the meridian channels and Qi of Xiantian is like adding an additional jin to a person who has one hundred jin of strength; it was such a small change that it could not be felt. However, Qing Shui''s inherent strength is very large. If consumed by an average person, there would only be a tiny change in body constitution and a miniscule change in strength. Yet, for Qing Shui, 1% of his strength is equivalent to thirty thousand jin of strength. That''s not small. Not small at all. Qing Shui consumed four vermillion fruits in a row. He was very content with the outcome. An additional increase of one hundred and twenty thousand jin of strength plus equipment with 70% Frenzied Bull Strength imbuement, 30% Heaven Thunder Slash imbuement and 50% Big Dipper Sword imbuement, it will reach about three hundred thousand jin. When he exited from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, not much time had passed in the real world. But once he stepped out of the realm, he heard Shi QingZhuang''s voice; she was speaking to his mother. Qing Shui went downstairs. "Qing Shui, I heard from your mother that you will be going to the Yan Clan in a week''s time," Shi QingZhuang said softly as she saw Qing Shui. "Yes. You can prepare what you need to bring beforehand. You don''t have to bring daily necessities," Qing Shui replied with a smile. "Yes, I have already brought them. I will be staying here this week.." Shi QingZhuang''s speaking voice was very soft and it made Qing Yi, who was standing nearby, laugh softly. Qing Shui felt a little embarrassed as he could see the slight mockery behind Qing Yi''s smile. "Alright. Have you found a room? Otherwise, I will bring you around to get one." "No.." "It is quite late. Qing Shui, please bring QingZhuang to find a bedroom. We can have a meal together in a bit," Qing Yi said. She smiled and left. In a blink of an eye, five days had passed! Today, it was already the morning of the sixth day. Qing Shui was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and practicing Back Connecting Fist. With arms weaving through the air, stretching out and pulling back, at first glance, it looked like a caveman chopping wood . However, any expert would be able to see the difference. The fist technique which appeared coarse was actually extremely refined. Every strike delivered the formidable strength of the body. The Qi from the dantian with the boost of one''s back movement, delivered a steady and strong punch, almost showing vigor that could cleave mountains. It was incomparably strong! Qing Shui combined Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Nature Energy and his impeccable breathing technique as stable as immovable mountains. He integrated this into his Back Connecting Fist. It made his Back Connecting Fist even more aggressive, domineering and sturdy; hinged on a complete opposite concept from the "soft style" of the Taichi fist. Qing Shui entered a state of selflessness, delivering punch after punch. It had already been four hours. However, he had not even paused for a second during this time. This was because Qing Shui could feel that the three acupoints, Tianliao, Jianjing and Naoshu, were starting to heat up. So much so that the temperature seemed even higher than fire. The difficulty with clearing acupoints lies in the fact that most people cannot endure such hardship. Back covered in perspiration, the hair over his forehead drenched in sweat, Qing Shui closed his mouth tightly. He was near the breakthrough point. Qing Shui could feel the three acupoints pulsating! Hur! Qing Shui abruptly opened his mouth. A loud intense gurgling noise emitted from his body. PU PU PU! Three loud sounds, as if heavenly music to Qing Shui, exploded out. They have been cleared! Within a week, Qing Shui had mastered Back Connecting Fist to ancestor level and he had also cleared the three acupoints that connected the back to the arm! The instant that he cleared the three acupoints, Qing Shui felt an extraordinary strength from his back racing through the three acupoints to his arm. Suddenly, he felt his arms come together as one body with his back and a discernibly large increase in strength into his arms. Qing Shui was on the verge of howling with laughter. He will be heading to the Yan Clan tomorrow and he actually managed to clear three acupoints today. Why wouldn''t he be happy?! Under normal circumstances, clearing three acupoints would not stir Qing Shui to this level of happiness. But the reason was that these three acupoints were special. Clearing these three acupoints, "connecting" Qing Shui''s arms to his back. Even though there were more than three acupoints on the meridian channel connecting the back to one''s arm, it was extremely important for Qing Shui to clear these acupoints. Before this, Qing Shui had not even cleared a single acupoint within this area, therefore clearing three, even one acupoint would have brought great joy to Qing Shui. Just as a small river connecting to the large sea through a small brook. As such, by using the large sea as a support, the river will be able to maximize its greatest potential. His arms were like two rivers; his back and dantian, the sea; and three acupoints: Tianliao, Jianjing and Naoshu were like three brooks! Clearing the three acupoints strengthened the area between his back and his arm. Furthermore, it greatly elevated the "endurance" and " explosive force" of both his arms. The cleared acupoints allowed Qing Shui to muster greater strength in his arms and even deliver some of the strength from his back. Qing Shui slowly gathered the Qi of Ancient strengthening technique within his body, channel it through his back and let it irrigate through his arms. At the same time, he threw out a punch. BANG! The explosive noise which hung in the air left Qing Shui laughing contentedly. The incredible power of the Back Connecting Fist lies here. After clearing the acupoints which connect both arms to the back, Qing Shui intuitively guessed that if all the acupoints in his body had been cleared, he could amalgamate the entire body into a single structure. He wondered how much energy one could deliver like this? The strength of the entire body must be abnormally huge. Will it come to a point when he could deliver his entire body''s strength in a single finger tip... After washing up, Qing Shui contentedly left the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. At this moment, he decided to leave for the Yan Clan. Previously, he was actually a little worried, he didn''t know why he was worried, but now he was at ease. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Nobody had cleared three acupoints in three generations within the Qing family. "Brother Shui, I can feel recently that these three acupoints are warm." Qing Bei told Qing Shui while touching her three acupoints. Qing Shui was surprised. The girl''s perceptive skills were quite high. "This is the precursor sign that you can clear the three acupoints. However, you are still some way from being able to do so. More importantly, the process will extremely painful, so it is up to you whether you can overcome that." "I can!" Qing Bei replied with much determination. "I will tell you something. If you can overcome it, it will be very beneficial to you. If you do overcome it, I will bring you to another level" Chapter 387 In front of the cave of Deities, Howling Moon Silver Ape. Chapter 387 In front of the cave of "Deities", Howling Moon Silver Ape.AST 387 - In front of the cave of "Deities", Howling Moon Silver Ape "I will tell you this, there''s a huge benefit if you make it through. If you make it through, I will take you through another realm." "Brother Shui, I will make it through, I will!" Qing Bei showed happiness and determination after she heard what Qing Shui said. Qing Shui smiled and rubbed her head. "Practice hard. When the time comes, Brother Shui will let you soar the entire world of nine continents, alright?" As she listened to Qing Shui''s warm and ambitious words, Qing Bei nodded her head. She is only two years younger than Qing Shui, but before she even knew it, she started to act like a little girl in front of him... "Brother Qing Shui, why can''t I feel that same enthusiasm?" Qing You looked at Qing Shui bitterly. "Although you are hardworking, which everyone can see, besides training diligently, you still need to use your mind. With a good mind, you can achieve good results with less effort. You need to concentrate when you train as well. Without concentration, you cannot enter the state of epiphany. If you can''t enter the state of epiphany, then you won''t be able to enter Xiantian." Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Qing You. "Then what should I do to concentrate?" "As they say, only the diligent will survive. If you set your heart on one thing and train until you lose your mind and forget yourself, there is nothing in this world that you cannot do. Not to mention the barrier to Xiantian, which will seem like a common thing to achieve after that." Qing You''s eyes lit up from Qing Shui''s words. Qing Shui knew that he had lit the hot-bloodedness in his heart, but it will all depend on whether he can find the key to achieve Xiantian. The word "concentrate" sounds simple, but it is actually difficult. If one does not fancy martial arts, then they will require a much larger source of power and motivation. Just like Qing Shui, since he knew about the existence of Yan Clan as well as harboring the goal to annihilate them entirely since he was young, this was his motivation. Although hatred can blind people, it is the easiest and the simplest way to ignite their motivation. Hatred is also the best to ignite one''s hot-bloodedness, allowing the patience, human nature. All of it to increase greatly. Even their personality will change considerably as well. In a short while, Qing Yi and Shi QingZhuang walked over. They came to call them for a meal! Every meal was now quite abundant. With Qing Shui''s condiments, whatever food they made would always smell delicious. That was why in the end, the table that was originally full of dishes and three big bowls of soup were all eaten clean by a few boorish fellows with big appetites. "I need to go out for a while to do something. I will be back latest by tomorrow. The day after that, we will get ready to set out," Qing Shui said after he finished his meal and thought about it. "Qing Shui, be careful." Shi QingZhuang lowered her head as she finished speaking, which gathered sincere smiles from everyone present. Qing Yi felt a sense of warmth from that. She was happier that someone cared for her son more than herself. Qing Shui nodded as he left! He suddenly thought of the "Deity" inside that cave where he obtained the Big Dipper Sword last time. He felt the need to go back there one more time before heading for the Yan Clan. Qing Shui did not step out from the gate. He hopped onto Firebird''s back, and with a loud shriek, they flew away. Firebird''s speed had long changed from what it used to be. Now, it was able to soar up to the sky with one flap of its wings. Qing Shui led Firebird straight to the cave from before. Long ago, he had to ride on the Metallic bull beast just so he could travel all the way to Cang Lang Country. There were twists and turns on the road. The whole trip took about two months with about four hours of rest everyday. Sometimes delays were inevitable. However, this time it''s different. Firebird is a mutated beast of Heaven and Earth. Moreover, it evolved to a beast with the "phoenix crown". Its speed also increased considerably. There was a great deal of difference between the old blind man''s Black Champion Monarch Falcon back then and the Firebird now. The necklace that boosts 30% of the overall speed was no small matter. With one swoop from the fiery red wings of Firebird, it flew up the sky like a violent gale. Qing Shui stood firmly on Firebird''s back. He could feel the strong wind hitting his face like sharp knives. They passed by the mountains and rivers below in a flash. Qing Shui felt refreshed from the breeze. He didn''t budge even when the strong wind cut through him like knives. Normal people would have been sliced into pieces. Firebird''s speed was almost at the speed of sound. If the might of a passing train from his previous life could bring down a man, then the power of the wind from two intersecting trains could slice a man. The speed of the train was nothing compared to the Firebird''s speed. Firebird was about ten times faster than the train. The firebird soared through the sky as fast as it could with all its might. They managed to travel half of the country within half the day. Qing Shui felt quite satisfied with Firebird''s speed and endurance. When he saw the entrance to the cave from Firebird''s back, he felt excited. Before Qing Shui could let Firebird settle down on the blue rock in front of the cave, Firebird let out a piercing cry. Most of the time Firebird would let out such a cry is when it sensed danger. Qing Shui panicked for a moment. Firebird was a Martial King grade beast as well as a Champion grade beast. It would not let out such a cry even when Firebird met with those who were a bit more powerful than itself. What kind of power could possibly make Firebird let out an alarming cry?! Qing Shui activated his spiritual sense and extended towards the surrounding area! At the same time, he stopped Firebird so it could hover in mid-air! Qing Shui''s spiritual sense quickly extended into the cave. Inside his spiritual sense, there was a giant figure. Qing Shui felt chills down his spine when he noticed the burly figure was about three metres tall. This was because the figure looked human. A three-metre tall human? Most importantly, Qing Shui could feel that his flame of life was extremely intense. No wonder Firebird was alarmed. Qing Shui could not tell the exact power of the figure, but he knew for certain that this figure was much stronger than himself.. Who is he? Why is this person here? Qing Shui felt the figure move through his spiritual sense. He felt uncomfortable by its movement as he felt the figure was no different than a human being. The only difference was the long arms extended beyond the knees.. Qing Shui looked at the entrance, because he knew that the "figure" was about to come out! When Qing Shui saw the "giant figure", he was shocked! It is actually a giant ape! The giant ape was three metres tall. Its arms and legs are abnormally bulky. The only thing that was visually attractive was the coat of snow-white fur on its body. Moreover, the snow-white coat had no stray hairs and remained pristine. There was also a faint spiritual Qi emanating from the whole body. It was a mutated beast of Heaven and Earth! Howling Moon Silver Ape! Qing Shui had forgotten where he had heard of this name, so when he saw it just now, the name popped out in his mind. No wonder it didn''t look human. If he didn''t think it was too tall and abnormally large, Qing Shui would have mistaken it as a human, or an ape without its tail. Even if it was three metres tall, Qing Shui initially thought it was a giant human. "Three metres tall, about two metres wide, at least more than two thousand pounds in weight!" Both of the bulky arms extended beyond the knees. Qing Shui observed the Howling Moon Silver Ape''s huge head and large brown eyes. They had an indescribable quick-wittedness like it had experienced great changes in life. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that this Howling Moon Silver Ape was extremely intelligent. Qing Shui could also feel the formidable strength emanating from the Howling Moon Silver Ape. He shifted his gaze on its long bulky arms, then he thought about the Back Connecting Fists that he had learnt earlier. Qing Shui knew what he had learnt was "White Ape Arm Enlarging", but what kind of technique does this enormous beast rely on? When the Howling Moon Silver Ape met with Qing Shui''s gaze, it did not feel irritated or harbor any murderous intentions. This made Qing Shui feel uncertain. He hesitated. The purpose of coming here was to enter the "Deities Cave of Immortal", but now he had to defeat this giant ape if he wanted to enter it. However, could he do it? When Qing Shui came here last time, he didn''t see this Howling Moon Silver Ape. But it had been about four years. He didn''t know what this beast could possibly be doing here. Qing Shui commanded Firebird so that it would fly over the blue rock. After that, he jumped onto the blue rock from Firebird''s back! The blue rock wasn''t that big, but it wasn''t that small either. It was about thirty metres in circumference. Qing Shui landed on the centre of the rock. The Howling Moon Silver Ape, on the other hand, stood right beside the entrance of the cave. When Qing Shui landed on the blue rock, the Howling Moon Silver Ape calmly looked over in his direction. The impact of his landing felt like a meteor hitting the ground instantaneously! Bang! Qing Shui had no choice but to directly engage with the silver-haired spiritual ape the moment he landed on the rock! Taichi Single Whip! One with Heaven Taichi Single Whip! Because the Howling Moon Silver Ape managed to reach the bottom edge of the rock even in a slow pace when Qing Shui landed, its bulky arms flung towards Qing Shui like a whip. The flinging arms met with Qing Shui''s Taichi Single Whip and created a blasting noise! Bang! The vibration from the loud impact shook and crumbled the blue rocks around the area, especially the blue rock underneath Qing Shui, which was cracking bit by bit. Luckily this blue rock wasn''t leaning on the wall but firmly on the ground. Otherwise the entire rock would have broken into fragments. Qing Shui didn''t hold back and used all of his energy. However, this time he had no weapon or armor to boost his power. Even so, his power was about 5.5 million units without the additional boost. But because of the vibration, Qing Shui was distracted as he was forced to retreat a step. However, the Howling Moon Silver Ape did not budge even the slightest! Just then, Qing Shui could feel the might of the Howling Moon Silver Ape''s arms, which harbored the essentials of the Back Connecting Fists. This was the most authentic Back Connecting Fists. Hiss! The Howling Moon Silver Ape was clearly angry. The bulky hind limb stomped on the ground, its enormous body became agile. The ape flung both its arms at Qing Shui, like two huge whips flinging towards him. Qing Shui''s expressions changed; he retreated a step and slammed forth both his fists! Taichi Single Whip! As he tried to use the Taichi Single Whip again, Qing Shui automatically used the Qi concentrating technique from the Back Connecting Fists onto his own Taichi Fist. Bang bang! Although Qing Shui retreated two more steps, he was pleasantly surprised because he discovered the Taichi Fist was able to demonstrate a formidable power under the influence of the Back Connecting Fist Qi concentrating technique. He figured that it wasn''t as simple as retreating two steps back had it not been for the might of his technique. He would definitely be pushed back many times further from the force. Qing Shui always thought that the essence of the Taichi Fist lied on the preemptive strike to the opponents, by conquering the unyielding with the yielding. He naturally used his One with Heaven Taichi Fist when he saw the terrifying power of the Howling Moon Silver Ape. He thought about using the softness of the Taichi Fist to counteract the beast. But what Qing Shui had mastered was the Ancient Strengthening Technique. This technique mainly focuses on refining the muscles and bones of the body. He had no choice but to infuse the Qi concentrating technique of the Back Connecting Fist to his Taichi Fist as well as the Taichi Single Whip. Bang bang bang! S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After he swallowed the "Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core" and "Greencloud Up-step Pellet", Qing Shui''s strength grew abnormally powerful. It would be a borderline tie if he tried to fight the Howling Moon Silver Ape now. Although he was fighting unarmed, Qing Shui''s defense had increased by three-fold and because he had consumed the Greencloud Up-step Pellet, his power was also greatly increased due to the previous breakthrough. If he didn''t consume two of these "godly" medicinal pills, Qing Shui would not be able to withstand the next blow from the Howling Moon Silver Ape! Bang! Qing Shui grabbed the opportunity to land a punch on the back of the Howling Moon Silver Ape. However, this tremendous punch was only able to push the beast forward by a few steps. "What a powerful body!" Even if Qing Shui gained three folds of his defense, he was still inferior to the Howling Moon Silver Ape without his "Seven Star Armored Vest". The Howling Moon Silver Ape was proud because of its strong body flesh, immense power and agile body. Qing Shui speculated that this Howling Moon Silver Ape was a 10th Grade Martial King level. He also knew that it had not reached the peak of Martial King yet because Qing Shui could still withstand its current power. Most importantly, the Howling Moon Silver Ape had only been using the strength of its physical body. Qing Shui was also quite skilled in this aspect. However, he felt that this wasn''t the real power of the Howling Moon Silver Ape. For the next two hours, Qing Shui fought with the Howling Moon Silver Ape relentlessly. The sky turned dark as the silhouette of the moon rose from the west side. Qing Shui jolted as he saw the moon fully risen in the night sky because he suddenly thought of its name. Howling Moon Silver Ape! Qing Shui felt like he was in great danger! He felt a bit nervous, like something was amiss. Because the words ''Howling Moon'' felt unsettling. Just then, a loud "ape cry" rang out from the Howling Moon Silver Ape! Qing Shui quickly retreated. He saw the Howling Moon Silver Ape facing the west direction of the night sky and howled intensely at the bright moon! HOOWLLL~ In an instant, the three-metre tall bulky body grew about four metres. Its body was already tall and bulky, but now it had become even larger and stronger. The silver fur instantaneously glowed with a faint bright light. Qing Shui could feel the spiritual Qi of the Howling Moon Silver Ape getting stronger. Both of its eyes became brighter as well. However, deep inside his heart, Qing Shui felt terrified. Chapter 388 40 Steps, Yan City, I, Qing Shui, am arriving!. Chapter 388 40 Steps, Yan City, I, Qing Shui, am arriving!.AST 388 - 40 Steps, Yan City, I, Qing Shui, am arriving! Qing Shui felt that the flow of spiritual Qi from the Howling Moon Silver Ape intensified! So this was the fearsome factor of the Howling Moon Silver Ape! Qing Shui did not dare to delay. He instantaneously entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and cladded himself in his Golden-ringed battle armor. After taking his Big Dipper Sword, he came out. But at the same time, Qing Shui also made preparations to escape! When Qing Shui came out from the realm, he noticed that the Howling Moon Silver Ape was still howling to the moon in the west skies. At that moment, the Howling Moon Silver Ape had already reached a horrifying height of five metres. Silver light circulated its body, and the strong presence that it emitted caused Qing Shui to consider running away immediately. This was because Qing Shui could feel that the Howling Moon Silver Ape''s strength had increased by more than one fold. He was somehow able to ward off the attacks previously. However, now it was getting too difficult to ward off the attacks. Unfortunately, if he was hit by a fatal blow, he would have died with a thousand regrets! At this very point, the Howling Moon Silver Ape''s stopped its long howling. It lowered its head to look at Qing Shui. When it laid eyes on the Big Dipper Sword that Qing Shui was holding, it did something that shocked Qing Shui. The gigantic Howling Moon Silver Ape prostrated itself in front of Qing Shui. It looked at the Big Dipper Sword in Qing Shui''s hand with unblinking eyes. Eyes that held fear and reverence! Reverence? Fear? Qing Shui looked at his own Big Dipper Sword with confusion. He thought for a moment and remembered the statue of the deity, the deity that exuded a formidable pressure. He had taken his Big Dipper Sword from right under the deity, the sword might even been one of the weapons that the deity had previously used when when he was living. Could this be due to his Big Dipper Sword? Qing Shui remained perplexed with the many unanswered questions as he looked at the fearful eyes of the Howling Moon Silver Ape. What puzzled him even more was the reverence. Qing Shui couldn''t even imagine that the Howling Moon Silver Ape could have such an expression. Qing Shui slowly approached the Howling Moon Silver Monkey. He only dared such a courageous feat as he did not feel any threat from the ape''s eyes.. Nearing, nearing Qing Shui raised his hands to stroke her soft fur. It was hairy and warm to the touch. The Howling Moon Silver Ape did not even move. She just let Qing Shui stroke her large head in whichever manner he pleased. "Are you afraid of this sword?" Qing Shui asked softly. But what surprised him was that the Howling Moon Silver Ape actually gently nodded its head! This nod really stupefied Qing Shui. Within the world of Nine of Continents, demonic beasts are highly intelligent creatures. But in terms of communication, only those from beast tamer clans, such as Luanluan, can directly communicate with demonic beasts as they possess Seven Apertures Mystical Heart. Yiye Jiange could also communicate with beasts, but her abilities were not as strong as Luanluan''s as most demonic beasts, whether strong or weak, will not attack the little girl unprovoked. This was one of the benefits of Seven Apertures Mystical Heart! "You can understand me?" Qing Shui questioned. Ape types are primates - furthermore this Howling Moon Silver Ape had probably already lived for many years. The Howling Moon Silver Ape nodded its head once again. "Can it be that you can only nod your head?" Qing Shui was still doubtful. "Can you talk?" Qing Shui realized that he asked an exceptionally idiotic question. If it could talk, it probably wouldn''t just nod its head. But Qing Shui only asked this question to see if the Howling Moon Silver Ape could really understand human speech. The Howling Moon Silver Ape shook its head! Qing Shui could now believe that the Howling Moon Silver Ape did understand what he said. This made it quite apparent that ape types are definitely one of the most intelligent species among demonic beasts. "So will you still fight with me?" Qing Shui asked with a mild smile. "Then, can I take a look inside?" Qing Shui asked a lot of questions consecutively but only obtained very little information. He only knew that it had lived here for about a thousand years and that it was out hunting previously when Qing Shui came. It did not anticipate that it will take half a year to hunt down its prey. And during this time, Qing Shui and Luanluan had taken over the space and had obtained the powerful Big Dipper Sword! Qing Shui could also tell that the Howling Moon Silver Ape grew up here and had a special relationship with that statue of the deity; it was like its father and mother. More importantly, in such a long time, no one was able to take away the sword. So when it saw Qing Shui holding the sword, it felt a sense of exceptional familiarity. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Anyone with even a bit of connection to the deity is considered "family" to the Howling Moon Silver Ape. This was the answer that Qing Shui got! Now, once again Qing Shui entered the halls where the statue of the deity stood. Once he step within the halls, he felt the recognizable sense of overbearing pressure. However, it did not felt as heavy as before. Qing Shui was aware that it was because his strength and abilities improved considerably! Looking at the towering statue of the deity, Qing Shui felt a sense of resonance. In any case, this was where he had gotten his Big Dipper Sword from. Qing Shui slowly headed towards the statue as the surrounding pressure increased! This time round, he could walk much further. Previously, he could only manage ten steps. This time round, he had already taken twenty steps and felt that he still had the strength to continue. His breakthrough at the level of Realm of 5th Heavenly Layer had made him much stronger than before. In addition to that, his consumption of the "Pure Gold Mystic Turtle core" had enhanced the hardness and durability of his bones, veinsby three fold. There was definitely a world of a difference between his current strength and what he had before, what he was before. Qing Shui could already feel the pressure exert on his blood, meridian channels, skeleton, dantian, muscles and internal organs. And the pressure was only getting higher. You are molded by adversity; you grow through adversity and eventually you will get a breakthrough overcoming that adversity! Qing Shui clenched his teeth and channelled his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to its peak vehemently and edged his footsteps forward gradually. 36! Nature Energy Immovable as Mountains! Frenzied Bull Strength! Qing Shui could feel the rising density of his bones under the immense pressure and also the gradual strengthening of his meridian channels, muscles, internal organs and dantian. In comparison to the previous pressure training, this was much more intense. Originally, the incredulous three folds increase in defense was not a very stable condition and required a long amount of time to refine. This was one of the flaws of consuming medicinal pellets. This was one of the most important reasons why Qing Shui had decided to come the Deity Cave! He wanted to use pressure in the surroundings to refine and stabilize the three fold increase in his defense and raise his overall durability at the same time. Qing Shui could gradually sense the fascinating changes to his bones, meridian channelsas they advanced towards perfection. "The advancement of the body to perfection" meant that the body''s meridian channels, dantian, bones achieved a peak level of synchronization thus reaching a balance. If Qing Shui''s dantian was too strong when both his arms and legs were too weak, it was akin to starving in front of a golden mountain. The lack of balance and harmony meant that once he exerted an explosive strength, both his arms and legs would become disabled. This was because his bones and meridian channels were not be able to withstand the forces. 37! 38! Crack! The sounds of the cracking and mending of the tiny fractures in his bones were unpleasant, but they were melodious to Qing Shui as it meant that his body''s capability had grown again. 39! Qing Shui did not stop and lifted his left leg again. It dangled in mid air. Qing Shui''s forehead was already covered with beads of perspiration, yet he simply was unable to make this fortieth step. Qing Shui could feel that he had already reached the limits in terms of the durability of the bones in his body. A tiny mistake will cause all the bones in his body to break, all his internal organs to disintegrate and immediate his immediate death. He used his left hand and drew out his three Gold Needles. The accupoint Zhiyin, Taixi and Yangchi! He inserted the three needles each on one point! Dai! Qing Shui yelled out! 40th step! Qing Shui''s left leg landed heavily on the ground! At that very second, Qing Shui felt a flow of Qi travelling from the bottom of his feet to the Baihui acupoint at the very tip of his head. As Qing Shui felt refreshed, he also felt that his body had become soft. It was a success! Qing Shui slowly backed out from the hall. The distance between himself and the statue had been halved. He already managed to traverse half the distance. "Do you want to leave this place with me?" Qing Shui asked the Howling Moon Silver Ape before he left. It hesitated for awhile and shook its head. Qing Shui did not insist. He gained a lot today. He had achieved his target to push his bones, meridian channels to their tiptop condition. It was even more fortunate that he was able to infuse Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist; he took it as a success just as long as there was an overall increase in its destructive force. He traveled back home overnight riding on his Firebird after feeding it an Endurance Pellet. In the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal... Qing Shui stood at the side of the pond. He noticed that the number of Golden Horn Firetail Fishes had somehow became six. He admired the gigantic Nine-Petal Lotus in the middle of the pond. It was also a mystical plant. The Nine-Petal Lotus is able to speed up the growth rate of creatures within the hundred metre radius by 20%. Only aquatic creatures! That applies to Golden Horn Firetail Fishes which are aquatic creatures! The mystical "Golden Horn Firetail Fish" only give birth to two larvae every hundred years. It also takes another hundred years for each larvae to mature. They can be added to medicines, eaten raw or cooked in various methods. Eating a single fish will increase one''s strength by one hundred jin. It has a more miraculous effect which gives a 1% chance of breakthrough to the next cultivation level when eaten. For example, a 5th Grade Martial Warrior will be able to elevate himself to a 6th Grade Martial Warrior. This effect is only limited to all levels below Martial King Grade. However, it was not the right time to eat them. It was still such a pity that the effect only applies to levels below Martial King Grade. Qing Shui look around at the vermillion fruits at the side of the pond. Luckily, they were within the exposure of the Flower of Life. Unfortunately, the Nine-Petal Lotus was only effective for creatures or plants within the waters. When Qing Shui returned to the Qing Clan, it was already dawn. Qing Shui allowed his Firebird to return to the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal so that it could rest as they had journeyed quite a distance. Qing Shui was very glad. Through this, he could confirm that his Firebird was indeed powerful especially in terms of flying. "Brother Qing Shui, please let me go with you!" Qing You gazed at Qing Shui once again. Qing Shui did not know what to say to that look. "Qing Shui, why don''t you just bring him along!" his grandfather, Qing Luo, suggested then. Since his grandfather had already spoken, what more could Qing Shui say. He nodded his head with a forced smile while Qing You cheered enthusiastically. "Brother Shui" Qing Bei called. "Listen to Brother Shui. Stay home and hone your skills. I''ll bring you all out next time." Qing Shui gently advised. Qing Bei nodded her head obediently. Qing Shui patted Qing Bei''s little head. He looked towards the direction of Yanjiang Country. Yan Clan, I''m coming! Chapter 389 She was forced by the Yan Clan to sell tea leaves. Chapter 389 She was forced by the Yan Clan to sell tea leaves.AST 389 - She was forced by the Yan Clan to sell tea leaves "Grandfather, Second Uncle, Mother, let''s go!" Qing Shui said softly, looking away from the view. Just then, two people walked into the Qing Clan Trading Company, Yu Donghao and Yu He. Although Qing Shui had been back for about six months, he had never once stopped by the Yu Clan. He didn''t get in touch with Yu He either. When he saw the complex look on Yu He''s face, all his feelings built up in that instant. "Grandpa Yu, Sister Yu!" Qing Shui smiled, greeting them both. "I know you guys will be going on a journey soon, so I brought Little He to send you off!" Yu Donghao laughed wholeheartedly. However, Yu He just stared at Qing Shui and didn''t say a word. "You are too kind, Grandpa Yu!" "Little He, didn''t you have something you wanted to say to Qing Shui?" Yu Donghao smiled as he faced Yu He. Yu He glanced at Shi QingZhuang standing beside Qing Shui, then shifted her attention towards him and smiled. "Qing Shui, take good care of yourself!" "Thank you, Sister Yu!" Qing Shui smiled back. As he thanked her, Qing Shui felt the distance between them grow even more... After receiving his courteous reply, Yu He smiled and then faced Yu Donghao and said, "Grandfather, let''s go!" "Alright, alright!" "Brother Qing, we shall take our leave first!" Yu Donghao said to Qing Luo, then looked at Qing He. Qing Yi just nodded her head in acknowledgement. Qing Luo and the others saw Yu Donghao out.. But before he could step on the back of Firebird, another shrill bird cry rang outt! A large condor with golden wings flew down towards them in a flash with the speed of the wind! Upon seeing the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, Qing Shui knew that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li had arrived. He also knew that this time they would join them on their journey to the Yan Clan. He couldn''t help feeling guilty, since he did tell them he would be going to Yan City with just his mother, yet now "Auntie, we were supposed to arrive this morning as requested by Qing Shui. Sorry for being late." S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Huoyun Liu-li jumped down from the Golden Winged Thunder Condor and warmly hugged Qing Yi''s arm as she smiled sweetly. Her saucy demeanor was less charming than usual, but it was still graceful. She seemed a little cuter as well. "You weren''t late. This kid didn''t even tell me you were coming. I was wondering why he was dilly-dallying. I see now he was waiting for you two to arrive." Qing Yi laughed quietly. Qing Shui scratched his head. Gazing at her captivating smile, he wondered if he really did ask Huoyun Liu-li to come along. And what was all that about dilly-dallying... "Auntie, Qingzhuang, let''s ride this together!" Huoyun Liu-li gave a sweet smile as she invited them onto the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Her gracefulness made Qing Yi smile as she nodded her head. Qing Shui could tell from his mother''s expression that she was very fond of Huoyun Liu-Li. Firebird and Golden Winged Thunder Condor were both large beasts, so there would be no problem letting a few people ride on their backs! "Uncle, Aunt, we''ll be going now!" Qing Shui bid farewell to Qing Jiang and the others. "Qing Shui, be careful. I believe in you, so come back as soon as you can." Qing Jiang, Qing Hu, Qing Hai all of them looked at Qing Shui with teary eyes. Save for Qing Shui, Qing Luo and Qing He, the rest of the Qing Clan hopped onto the back of the Golden Winged Condor as they said their goodbyes. After their farewells, the remaining three then leapt onto the Firebird. ... Both beasts quickly dashed to the sky and vanished at the horizon! "Little He, if you want to cry, just cry. Don''t hold it in!" Yu Donghao looked at Yu He beside him. She was gazing at the sky with a dazed expression, her loneliness apparent. She was still smiling even when she left the Qing Residence. Yu Donghao knew his granddaughter well. He knew she was enduring her pain with all her might. "I told myself not to think about him anymore. I already knew I wasn''t compatible with him, so I kept telling myself not to hope for something more. But it''s been very hard, grandfather. What should I do..." She pleaded weakly to Yu Donghao, trying to hold back her tears as she looked at her grandfather. "That''s love, silly. You have fallen in love with him. Love is a selfish thing." Yu Donghao gazed bitterly at his beautiful granddaughter. Love should be bittersweet, but what his granddaughter felt was much more bitter rather than sweet. ... "Qing Shui, what do you plan to do when we reach Yan City?" Qing Luo asked with a smile as they sat on Firebird''s back. Qing Luo had once been slashed on the neck by a sword. As a martial warrior, it was considered a humiliation. He would never surrender even if it meant death because to persevere was a state of mind of a true martial warrior. But for his daughter, he would endure. Because if he didn''t, the Qing Clan would be no more. He would do his best to endure, for the sake of his daughter and the Qing Clan! He still cherished the hope that he would one day achieve Xiantian, but since he had to endure for the sake of his family, he knew how unlikely such a feat would be. Achieving Xiantian was not meant for him. "Grandfather, let me do it. When I go into the Yan Residence, I want to enter on behalf of my mother''s name," Qing Shui said softly. "Qing Shui, they are your father''s family. Do you think you can do it?" Qing Luo asked nonchalantly. Although he said it casually, Qing Shui knew his grandfather was still concerned about the matter at hand. Qing Shui knew his father was coward, but the old man was different. In Hundred Miles City, he was a respected person who was humiliated before. Even if he were to die, he would still brood about it. That is why the old man hoped his family members could step into Xiantian. Or perhaps even become Martial Kings. "I am part of the Qing Clan. My surname is Qing. I have no relations to the Yan Clan whatsoever. And I will make them pay for tormenting my mother and grandfather," Qing Shui said coldly, his tone clear and resounding. Qing Luo was burning with righteousness. He was very proud to have a nephew like him! "Then what will you do about that person? He was your mother''s past lover after all. Moreover, you are his flesh and blood..." "That man is already dead.. even before I got the chance to question his past actions... now there''s only one person in the Yan Clan that I care about. There''s no one else that can tie me down anymore," Qing Shui said harshly, but he was actually hurting inside. The pain he felt was heart-wrenching, not because that man was Qing Shui''s father, but because he was his mother''s lover. Qing Shui''s mother had suffered for twenty years, but when the day came to finally meet the love of her life, she couldn''t even see him. Although Qing Shui''s mother said she would not miss him, Qing Shui knew she wasn''t being honest... Qing Luo was momentarily shocked when he heard news of his death. He hadn''t thought he would die so soon. But now, what worried him most was whether Qing Shui would try to kill the entire Yan Clan because of his father''s death, because there was nothing else standing in his way besides his kidnapped sister. "Qing Shui, are you thinking of annihilating the entire Yan Clan?" Qing Luo asked, his feelings on this subject were complex. He didn''t wish to see this kind of situation unfold because no matter what, Qing Shui was still connected to the Yan Clan by blood. Qing Shui thought about his father''s death. His mother had nobody else to miss. What''s more, the person they cared for the most was forced to the big streets to sell tea leaves... The more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t suppress his anger. The burning hatred drove Qing Shui to thoughts of reducing the entire Yan Clan to shambles! "Maybe. It''s been twenty years, Grandfather. It''s been too long. You will know until then. And Grandfather, I did say I would give you a unique present by the end of the year." Qing Shui smiled. However, his smile belied intense murderous intentions. "Qing Shui, they are still.." "Grandfather, he''s dead. This means that he has no relation with them anymore. Do you know how he died?" Qing Shui smiled as he interrupted Qing Luo. Qing Luo was stunned. He understood what Qing Shui meant with his last sentence. He sighed. Qing Luo wasn''t getting younger after all. "Grandfather, I couldn''t bring myself to tell Mother. Do you know what Qing Qing is doing right now?" Qing Luo was shocked once again when Qing Shui mentioned Qing Qing! He looked at Qing Shui in confusion. "Long ago, the Yan Clan drove her out, yet she never gained her freedom. Everyday she has to sell tea leaves by the streets in the Yan City... The only reason she''s managed to hold up this long is because she believes her mother will take her away from there one day." Qing Shui fell silent when he thought about her stick-thin figure and how desolate she had become. Qing Luo''s hands were trembling after hearing Qing Shui''s words. He didn''t ask Qing Shui how he knew the details, but one thing was certain, it was all true. The speed of their flight was several times slower compared to when Qing Shui rode the Firebird to the Deity Cave of Immortal. Even with the slower speed of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor, it wasn''t allowed to fly at its fullest because after all, Qing Yi Qing Luo and Qing You weren''t Xiantian martial warriors and thus weren''t able to withstand such a terrifying pace. Mountain after mountain, peak after peak. Qing Shui inspected the mountain range below and felt a sudden urge to walk around their lofty peaks. "We have been flying for quite a while now. Let''s go down and eat something! We will reach Yan City in a few days anyway." Qing Shui hadn''t spoken too loud, but Qing Yi and the ladies were able to hear him clearly. Nine Peak Mountain! This is one of the famous mountains in Cang Lang Country! Qing Shui used to go to a college in Xi''an. But for unfortunate reasons, he wasn''t able to climb up the Hua Mountain in the end. There weren''t any mountains in his hometown either. So technically, Qing Shui had never climbed a mountain before. But when he came to the World of Nine Continents, he realized that he had to climb up the Skysword Mountain to reach Skysword Sect, as well as climbing up the Heavenly Palace Mountain to reach Heavenly Palace. Even now, he felt the need to go and explore the Nine Peak Mountain for no particular reason at all. Winter had arrived. Perhaps it had something to do with the altitude. Qing Yi had to wear thick clothing to protect herself from the cold atmosphere. Since she was not a Xiantian, she would not be able to fully withstand the harsh weather. "I need to prepare unique clothing that can withstand the coldness of winter when I get the chance," Qing Shui muttered to himself. "I will go look for food. Rest up for now!" Qing Shui smiled as he informed everyone. "Brother Qing Shui, let me go look for food!" Qing You said quickly. "Hehe, just let me do it. I want to go look at this Nine Peak Mountain!" Qing Shui laughed and ran past Qing You towards the middle part of the Nine Peak Mountain, the highest point of the mountain. Most of the plant life was bare on top of the mountain, with some traces of greenery on some trees and bushes. It was remarkable how they were able to stand tall despite the harsh winter. Qing Shui went along the bumpy paths towards the peak, alarming many birds and small animals along the way. He held two cobblestones in his hands. Qing Shui wasn''t interested in killing the small animals as he intended to hunt for bigger animals like a wild goat or a wild deer, or something similar. Just then, Qing Shui saw a foot tall "small tree" branching out like the shape of a palm. The six baby leaves were pale in color at their centre, and a small white flower bloomed on the tree. Looking closely, he didn''t think it was very appealing. However, he was shocked when he realized what kind of plant it was. Wasn''t this the Immortal Fox Saliva? It truly was the Immortal Fox Saliva! "Who would have thought the Immortal Fox Saliva would be here?" Qing Shui was puzzled. This was the highest point of the Nine Peak Mountain. Was there an "Immortal Fox" around here? The Immortal Fox was actually a demonic beast level fox. Foxes were cunning in nature. Although they might be clever, their natural talents are limited. It was rare for a fox to evolve into the demonic beast level. Evolution was also not a definite part of their nature. Theoretically, any animal could evolve into any stages in a particular order. The only problem was their chances of evolution! Qing Shui collected the Immortal Fox Saliva and went into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. They were not expensive, but were scarce. Moreover, the chances of making the Immortal Fox spit out its saliva onto the unique "Azure Brim" were slim to none. Qing Shui stood on the peak of the mountain, listening to the sound of the wind while gazing at the clouds. Although he felt brave, he still felt like he was missing something. Most importantly, Qing Shui could not feel excitement, even when standing at the highest point of the mountain. He sighed and went back down the mountain. Perhaps he was not feeling it yet. Perhaps it wasn''t an appropriate time. Or perhaps he was missing a beautiful woman by his side? A wild boar was unlucky enough to get caught by Qing Shui to become everyone''s meal. With some condiments at hand, some of the meat was grilled, and some made into stew. In the end, only half of the boar remained, since there weren''t many people to begin with. Plus, some of the women had small appetites. Qing Luo, Qing He and Qing You ate a lot. A week later Qing Shui and the others finally made it to Yan City! This would be Qing Shui''s second time in the city! Yan City was huge, even bigger than Hundred Miles City. The city lay in the heart of the Yan River. From a bird''s eye view, the city resembled a golden swallow extending its wings. They landed right within the public square in the city. The public square in Yan City could not even compare with the one in the Continent''s Capital, where various types of beasts would constantly come and go. There were still many demonic beast level flying beasts around Yan City. However, when Qing Shui''s Firebird and Canghai Mingyue''s Golden Winged Thunder Condor landed on the ground, they garnered a lot of attention from the crowd. "Let''s look for a place to stay first." Qing Shui reminded himself. As Qing Shui looked around, wondering where they could spend the night, he suddenly remembered his acquaintance who lived in the city. Lai Chusong! He was the young man who had his "erectile dysfunction" cured by Qing Shui when he last visited the Hundred Miles City. Apparently he was also the young master of the Lai Residence! "Master, to the Lai Residence!" Qing Shui said to the coachman after they all sat inside a large beast chariot. The others were confused, including Qing You, who was once here before. The chariot sped along the wide, blue-rock pathway towards the Lai Residence. Qing Shui then realized that the Lai Clan was a well-known residence in the city, based on how quickly the coachman led them to the address with just the words ''Lai Residence''. All the huge residential houses were situated in the most bustling part of the citythe heart of Yan City. Because of the broad, smooth pathway lined with blue rocks, the beast chariot could travel as fast as eight hundred miles per two hours! It had taken only four hours from the public square to the gates of the Lai Residence. When Qing Shui saw the splendid mansion in front of him, he knew right then and there that the Lai Residence was definitely one of the top families in Yan City. Chapter 390 - Yan City Lai Clan, Lai Chusong Chapter 390 Yan City Lai Clan, Lai Chusong.AST 390 - Yan City Lai Clan, Lai Chusong S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The beast carriage stopped outside the Lai residence! After Qing Shui paid for the trip, he looked as the beast carriage sped off into the distance. "Qing Shui, why did we come to the Lai residence?" Qing Yi questioned as she looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui hesitated for a moment. He remembered Lai Chusong mentioning that if Qing Shui ever came to Yan City, he could look for him. The Lai Clan is a considerably well-to-do family in the Yanjiang Country. Since he had such "convenience", Qing Shui decided to use it. After all, as they were foreigners in the unfamiliar Yan City, it would be more convenient to know a native. "I have a friend from the Lai Clan. I also have something to ask of him!" At the wide gates of the Lai residence, there were two rows of armor-clad guards. Their abilities were barely at Martial Commander Grade. However, for door guards, that level was already sufficient. "Visitors, please stop!" An imposing middle-aged man with a sword stepped up and blocked Qing Shui. He spoke seriously, his voice was calm and forceful but without a shred of rudeness. Sincerity shone through his bright eyes framed by his square face. Qing Shui nodded his head in approval. The quality of the guards are already quite good! "I am here to see Lai Chusong. Is he in?" "You are?" the middle aged man asked with a lifted brow. "I am from Hundred Miles City!" The man thought for a while and responded to Qing Shui, "Can I go to get further instructions?" "Of course!" The man left quickly. "Qing Shui, do you think we should just look for an inn instead?" Qing Luo asked as a complicated gaze passed his eyes. Qing Shui looked at him and laughed, shaking his head. Qing Shui knew that his grandfather was overthinking. His grandfather thought that since Qing Shui and the person from the Lai Clan were friends, normally their guard should be able to recognize Qing Shui. Unless the Lai Clan was unwilling to invite them in... Qing Shui was actually uncertain. After all, some years have passed since. People change, and he might have been forgotten. He couldn''t deny that he charged the man "medical fees" when he treated him previously. Qing Shui was also taking this opportunity to test if the man was worth befriending. Whether the frailty of human nature is able to within such a test. Within fifteen minutes, Qing Shui smiled. He could still see the faintly familiar figure of Lai Chusong pacing towards them quickly. Before Lai Chusong reached them, his amiable voice called out, "Sir. It''s really you! It''s really you! Please come in everybody, come in!" Qing Shui observed the well-dressed Lai Chusong. Not having seen him for years, his appearance was still the same. However, his mannerisms and aura have totally changed. He now even felt somewhat masculine. "Brother Lai, no formalities, please." "And these people are?" Lai Chusong was now standing in front of Qing Shui. "My maternal grandfather, my mother" Qing Shui introduced his family. "How are you, old sir? How are you, madam?" Lai Chusong cordially greeted them one by one. Others may not know Qing Shui''s capabilities, but Lai Chusong definitely knew. Since he was young, Lai Chusong had kept a piece of advice close to his heart. One must never forget one''s roots and one must never underestimate another. Being from a large clan, Lai Chusong had sharp foresight and keen sense. He knew that the much younger man standing in front of him was not without talent. That man with such an exceptional god-like healing skill could easily earn fame and fortune within any city. Qing Shui noticed that Lai Chusong''s eyes brightened up when he saw the women, like Canghai Mingyue. His eyes revealed his admiration, but Chusong did not stare. He did not show any rapaciousness nor gave any disgusting looks. This added to the favorable impression that Qing Shui had. It was only when they stepped into the Lai residence did Qing Shui realize the Lai Clan''s affluence. It was no wonder the Lai Clan had some influence in Yan City. Having such a residence in the capital of Yan city was already a symbol of power. On their way, they saw rock gardens, small lakes, greenery and pavilions... This was what a decent clan residence looks like. In Hundred Miles City, it was impossible to find any residence this opulent. It was an eye-opening experience for Qing Luo, Qing He, Qing Yi, Qing You and the others. The layout of the Lai residence was not inferior to the interiors of the Skysword Sect. Qing Shui was certain that the Lai family''s influence must be greater than that of the Skyword Sect. There were Martial King Grade experts in the Lai Clan, but at his level, they were nothing to him. Making a turn at the rock garden, crossing an arched bridge, routing past a luxurious looking pavillion, they came to an isolated courtyard with many rooms. "Brother Qing Shui, how about here? We can let your grandfather, mother and your family stay here? What are your thoughts?" Lai Chusong asked cheerily looking at Qing Shui. "Thanks for your care, Brother Lai!" Qing Shui informed his grandfather and said to Lai Chusong, "Brother Lai, my grandfather and the others are tired so they will be resting. Let''s take a walk." "Great! The meals, fruits, snacks and tea will arrive soon." Qing Shui, accompanied by Lai Chusong, walked towards another building some distance away. The two of them entered a hall. It was extremely quiet. Qing Shui used his Spiritual Sense and checked that there was nobody within a hundred meter radius. "Brother Lai, how''s everything?" Qing Shui asked. "Thanks to you sir, everything is fine!" Lai Chusong once called Qing Shui ''sir''. Qing Shui could see his sincerity. In the World of the Nine Continents, "sir" is an extremely polite title. "Brother Lai, why are you unwilling to befriend me?" Qing Shui chuckled. "Brother Qing Shui, will it be convenient for me to ask what your purpose is coming to Yan City?" Lai Chusong knew that Qing Shui had came to Yan City to settle something. However, at this point, it was difficult for him to guess why Qing Shui even brought his family. "Brother, I will keep you guessing, but you will find out soon." "Well, then I will wait to see!" Lai Chusong laughed heartily. "Brother Lai, how is Lai Clan in comparison to Yan Clan? I don''t have any other intentions." Qing Shui pondered as he asked. It is common knowledge that knowing one''s own strength and that of the enemy''s is a sure way to victory. There was no harm getting more information. Lai Chusong was startled. He stared at Qing Shui before slowly replying , "Lai Clan is inferior to Yan Clan!" Just with those few words, Qing Shui understood that the levels of the Martial King Grade warriors in Yan Clan must be exceedingly high and they will also have a lot of people. Yanjiang Country is in the top twenty countries in the Greencloud Continent. It cannot be compared to a bottom of the barrel country like Cang Lang Country. Furthermore, the Yan Clan was the dominant clan in Yanjiang Country. It may not be able to compete with Heavenly Palace, Sword Tower and other large sects, but it was definitely on par with the Immortal Sword Sect in region of the Southern City. That would mean that there were Grade 7 Martial King experts in the Yan Clan! Qing Shui thought about how naive he was in the past. It was naive and ridiculous that he thought he could just casually step into the Yan residence. "Brother Qing Shui, it is rumored that there are Grade 7 Martial King experts in Yan clan. However, there is a clan that is even stronger that Yan Clan!" Lai Chusong looked at Qing Shui, but could not read his thoughts. "Which clan?" Qing Shui was quite curious. Yan Clan was the master of Yan City so logically there should not be any stronger clans. However, there would definitely be some obscure clans with extremely high abilities but with no interest in being any city custodians. "Xiao Clan. They are relatives to Yan Clan by marriage. It is rumored that they have a Grade 8 Martial King expert overseeing the clan." Lai Chusong watched Qing Shui as he replied. Unfortunately, he was unable to see anything from Qing Shui''s clear eyes. "If I want to attack the Yan Clan, will Brother Lai help me?" Chapter 391 - The third Portrait of Beauties, she is the woman in the drawing Chapter 391 The third Portrait of Beauties, she is the woman in the drawing.AST 391 - The third Portrait of Beauties, she is the woman in the drawing "If I want to attack the Yan Clan, will Brother Lai help me?" Qing Shui''s words surprised Lai Chusong. He looked at Qing Shui with a serious face, and found himself speechless. Finally, he shook his head with a difficult smile. "It isn''t that I don''t wish to help, it''s just if you really want to attack the Yan Clan, I don''t have that sort of ability to help." Qing Shui responded unexpectedly with a smile. As he looked back at Lai Chusong, he replied amiably, " I was just kidding. But I really liked your response." After he sent Lai Chusong off, Qing Shui returned to the courtyard where his family was. When he entered, he found that there was a commotion in hall. They stopped once Qing Shui returned. " We''ll be staying here temporarily!" " I want to meet Qingqing. Qing Shui can I meet Qingqing?" Tears rolled down Qing Yi''s face uncontrollably as she finished her sentence. Qing Shui was stunned. He peered over at Qing Luo, then Canghai Mingyue and lastly at Huoyun Liu-Li. "I''d say. Now that things have reached this point, shouldn''t you inform your mother about this." Huoyun Liu-Li said this to Qing Shui''s face. Qing Shui sighed lightly. "Mother, I didn''t meant to hide this from you. We have endured so much over these years. I am just afraid that you will suffer more." "I know. I know. I just want to see her. I won''t do anything. I can''t do anything. I will just look at her.." At this moment, Qing Yi was just a mother. Just a mother who wanted to see her child she had not met for 20 years. Qing Shui could not refuse the earnestness and expectations in those eyes. He too greatly missed that obstinate silhouette of that girl who held on unyieldingly to her convictions. "We can''t introduce ourselves yet. We will just go and see her. However, we can''t tell her that we''re family yet. Also, you mustn''t let her see you, Mother. She resembles you too much." Qing Shui said bitterly. He could really understand Qing Yi''s feelings so he could not bear to refuse her. After she heared what Qing Shui said, Huoyun Liu-Li nodded, " That''s right. She really looks like you!" Qing Yi nodded her head emotionally. Some moments before, due to the slip of her tongue, Huoyun Liu-Li accidently revealed to Qing Yi that her daughter was forced by the Yan Clan to sell tea in the streets and was even bullied by some people. It was so heart-wrenching that Qing Yi just wanted to bring her daughter home immediately. She insisted on seeing her daughter. Qing Shui''s grandfather, Qing Luo had to step in to explain the various concerns and events, and he also consoled Qing Yi as he told her not to trouble Qing Shui further. Now, Qing Yi knew that her son''s constant travels and brushes with death was all for his mother and their Qingqing who was suffering in Yan City. She felt assured and touched. Even though she knew that her son had suffered these few years. It pained her even more to know that her son, who was well-regarded in Hundred Miles City had such a challenging time outside as he embarked on his journey to become stronger, and had even tempted Death on many occasions. "Qing Shui" Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui with eyes which bespoke gratitude, and confidence and happiness towards Qing Shui. While the ladies beside her - Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Lui-Li and Shi Qingzhuang glanced at Qing Shui quietly with indescribable emotions. Qing You looked at Qing Shui with eyes full of admiration, at the same time, it was also filled with a zealousness that he would not lose to him! "Mother, please rest today. I will bring you to see Qingqing tomorrow." Qing Shui then took some time to explore the city. It was now mid-winter and the weather was extremely cold. Qing Shui walked out of the Lai residence and walked toward the adjacent street. The street had the greatest number fabric stores. clothes stores and such related businesses in the whole of Yan City. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Yan Clan''s Fabric Store!" Qing Shui observed that the best situated shop in the street was the Yan Clan''s Fabric Store. "Well, I should look around. Maybe I could get something." Qing Shui hesitated a moment before he stepped into the Yan Clan''s Fabric Store. Yan Clan''s Fabric Store occupied a large space. There were many bolts of fabrics and rows and rows of shelves with clothes. This made it impossible to know how big the area was. From what Qing Shui estimated from the exterior, the store was even larger than many other emporiums in other cities he had been to. Half of what the store carried were fabrics and half were clothes. The clothes created a dazzling plethora of colors. There were clothes for each season. There were more women clothes than men''s and they were generally much more lustrous. There was a small counter near the entrance. Behind a counter, there was a beautiful lady who concentrated on counting some numbers. The customers in the store were mostly women. There was an easily identifiable staff member in each segment of the store. They were young women who wore the same uniforms and their looks were all above average. The store was thus filled with a warm youthfulness as the fair, gorgeous young ladies sashayed around like blossoms in breeze, while the male customers looked with great thirst. "Hi sir, do you need any help?" Just as Qing Shui was distracted, he heard a sweet voice. He turned around to find one of the staff smiling at him. Qing Shui looked at the tall, svelte and seductively charming lady. Her best qualities were her porcelain white skin, voluptuous figure, tiny waist and those sexy slight upturned eyes. From Qing Shui''s point of view, he couldn''t tell if they were sexy or handsome. Qing Shui read somewhere that such women had exceedingly strong sexual desire. Qing Shui did not hold any intentions for her as she still couldn''t be compared to the women around him. "Does your store carry fox coats or fox fur?" Qing Shui asked. Fox coats were not considered a luxury in the world of the nine continents. However, fox fur coats made from Fox beasts were a different class altogether. "Come with me!" The girl smiled and turned as Qing Shui followed behind. Qing Shui could see that the woman in front of him was intentionally walking with a sway that emphasized her well-shaped butt. It was captivating and her figure from the back was as sexy as Huoyun Liu-li. After multiple twists and turns, Qing Shui followed the woman to a different section. There was a long shelf filled with fox coats and fox furs . It was real eye opener for Qing Shui. There were white fox furs, red fox furs, black fox furs, green fox furs and purple fox furs The clothing also came in a multitude of colors. The designs were beautiful, stylish, sharp and elegant! It was no wonder that there is such a saying: "Clothes make the man." Even just when he looked at the clothes, Qing Shui could see that they were special. Qing Shui reached out to touch the nearest white fox fur coat, he could feel that it was made from genuine fox fur. Suddenly, he thought of the obstinate silhouette of his sister, whether she was felt cold in such a weather, and whether her heart could still discern the coldness and warmth in the world. In the end, Qing Shui selected a few fox furs and left. Unfortunately, he could not find any Fox Beast fur, though he already expected that. He got one purple fox fur and one fire fox fur. For the rest of the furs, they were all snow white. As Qing Shui left, the woman looked at him longingly. "Yan Yun''er, are you interested in him?" Just then, another girl walked in and witnessed the whole event and joked. "He is most handsome man I''ve ever seen. Those superficial self-centred casanovas from influential families look like dog shit beside him." the tall, svelte and voluptuous woman said truthfully whilst smiling. " Usually you will tell me stop checking out guys but even you have such moments. But he does look good." laughed the beautiful, quick-witted girl. The girl looked exquisite and carried an air of mischief. "Yes, Xing''er. So why are you here and not practicing your cultivation at home?" Yan Yun''er did not look abashed at all as she questioned the girl, of equal beauty, and smiled. "Guess?" Yan Xing''er winked her pure-looking pair of eyes. " Little lass, you are at it again. Come on, just say it!" "My big sister is back!" "Ling''er is back? Why is she back from the Heavenly Palace so early?" Yan Yun''er was amazed. "Come on, let''s go back. Third uncle has already decided to stop punishing you by having you come here to sell clothes. Let''s go." Yan Xing''er chuckled. "I have to change first!" It was a pity that Qing Shui had already left. Otherwise, he would have found out that the Ling''er they were talking about was the Yan Ling''er he had met outside the Heavenly Palace. When he returned to the Lai residence, he went straight to the courtyard where they were staying. But in one of the study rooms of the Lai residence. "Chusong, I don''t sense any power from that friend of yours. Yet, it doesn''t seem like he is a man without cultivation." A scholarly, middle-aged man who stood in front of Lai Chusong commented cheerily. "He has the most proficient healing skills I''ve ever seen! However, I really can''t tell why he had brought family with him to Yan City." Yan Chusong replied respectfully to the middle-aged man. "But he had told me something." Lai Chusong continued. "What is it?" "He asked if I would help him if he attacked the Yan Clan." A sharpness flashed in the scholarly man''s eyes, and he looked at Lai Chusong for for a brief moment, as thoughts raced in his mind. "Chusong, do you think he is telling the truth?" the man asked as he suddenly laughed. Lai Chusong shook his head. " I am not sure. My first impression was that it was a lie yet at the same time I feel that he could be telling the truth" "Do you think he''ll be successful?" Lai Chusong shook his head! " Then, do you think it is a good thing that he''s staying with us?" the man continued to chuckle gently. He said this like a statement rather than a question. " Ha ha. I trust your judgement. Don''t worry. Father will support you!" The man''s refined and scholarly face did not change yet he exuded an aura of ostentatious and willful dominance. Anyone who knew him well will know that was not just for show, he had the power and assets. He was the head of the Lai Clan, Lai Jiutian, and could have an impact on Yan City even if he made a small fuss. Lai Chusong looked at the man happily and he felt exceptionally proud. "Thank you, Father!" At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. As he thought about tomorrow''s plan to bring his mother to meet the obstinate woman, and about how the Yan Clan''s issue will finally come to a close, he felt slightly excited. Ancient Strengthening Technique! Art of Pursuing! Taichi Fist While he ate dinner, he looked at his golden calligraphy brush. The calligraphy brush belonged to an art maestro and it was a brush with a lot of character. He also admired his Moonstone Ink Stab. They were both extraordinary items. He suddenly remembered that when he gave Canghai Mingyue his Interspatial silk sachet, he took one rolled up Portrait of Beauty out from it and placed it in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It was the only item in the Interspatial silk sachet that interested him! He looked for it anxiously. He had forgotten about it but remembered now. He easily found it in the realm once he swept through the area with his Spiritual Sense. However, he was stunned when he saw the woman in the picture. The woman in the portrait had a pair of resplendent bright eyes which drew people to her beauty and exception remarkable aura. Her hair was pinned up with an ivory-like white jade hairpin. She had an unexplainable refineness, as if a goddess with unworldly beauty. Her slender body was well covered by her celestial-like clothes yet it could not conceal the gentle beauty of her well-defined figure. She had the most beautiful figure which did not even deviate a bit from perfection. The perfect contour of her curves made other women with overly large bosoms and fleshy butts look intolerably vulgar. She was like a light-footed goddess, apart from her mythical appearance,and she gave people a feeling as if she lived in an isolated valley cut away from the world. Yiye Jiange! She was one of the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty! Qing Shui was shocked. Even though he had never thought that his goddess-like master was ever inferior to the beauties in the Portrait of Beauty. But when he saw that familiar face in the Portrait of Beauty, he felt oddly proud about that and surprised. Chapter 392 Buying All Her Tea Leaves... Qingqing!!. Chapter 392 Buying All Her Tea Leaves... Qingqing!!.AST 392 - Buying All Her Tea Leaves... Qingqing!! It was unknown what Qing Shui was feeling as he carefully hung the third Portrait of Beauty. The three portraits reflected each other''s exquisiteness, and for a second, Qing Shui was totally amazed. At the same time, he had a profound feeling: he was uncertain whether he could actually collect all of the twelve Portraits of Beauty. But what was the purpose of collecting all of them? Furthermore, it must just be a coincidence that she looked like the lady in the portrait. It must be... Qing Shui also could not help but think about the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall. He remembered the fantastic Sea of Flowers Dreams and the mysterious Fate that brought them together. She had even saved him once. Looking at the pieces of fox fur that he bought earlier, Qing Shui decided to start working on them. Even with minimal effort, Qing Shui could create something much better than what was sold in the stores. Furthermore, in his Ancient Art of Forging, there was a specific skill just for creating fox fur coats. Creating a fox fur coat did not require any thread or needle, as he only needed everything from the fur itself. Qing Shui found a style called Art of Regality in his Ancient Art of Forging. He started to use the Qi from Ancient Strengthening Technique to wash and treat the fox fur. The process of crafting fox fur or beast hide armors were actually quite similar to that of battle armors. There were only some differences in technique, as well as the amount of heat used. The heat needed was different due to the nature of the materials. Right now, as Qing Shui was using fox furs, his purpose was very simple. The coats just had to look luxurious and protect the wearer against the cold. Thus, he crafted them with this in mind, not adding much additional attributes to them. Regardless, he could not imbue any fantastic attribute using fox fur as a material. Fox furs were not a type of tough hide. They were vastly different from the tougher-than-steel skin of the Golden-Ringed Snake King. Crafting was a very dry yet strenuous process After Qing Shui was pleased with creating the shape, details, buttons and collars, he used his hands as hammer to continue tempering the fox coats. He had to use his palms, the back of his hands, and even his fingers. Time passed quickly. He was fully immersed in crafting the particular fox coat. In this world, Qing Shui could be considered a master tailor, but this was not because he was particularly gifted in this area. It was only because he knew the Ancient art of Forging. The coat flashed with a white brilliance which was mixed with a slight hint of color. Only under scrutiny did Qing Shui realized that there were two other colors mixed into the white. Usually, it was difficult for the color white to overpower other colors. However, this white brilliance was so intense that it could conceal the two other type of colors. The pure white was so distinct that it could overpower even the beauty of the other colors. Qing Shui could feel the lightly imbued Qi flow on the fur coat. He scanned it with his Heavenly Vision technique. The fur coat provided a gentle warmth, like that of spring. The defense attribute was +10%, limited to only the areas it covered. The speed attribute was +10%. Strength attribute was +100, Stamina attribute was +50, Agility attribute was +100, and Endurance was +100. Qing Shui did not know if he should feel happy or regretful. He felt that the forging process was extremely smooth this time around. Unfortunately, he was only crafting this fox coat and its ability to protect against the cold had already met his expectations. The +10% for both the defense and speed attribute made it comparable to his battle armour. His battle armour had a +30% defense attribute, but speed was more important. Qing Shui did not know what to feel. He could only guess that the success in crafting was because fox furs were the exact matching materials for the skill. He looked at the remaining fox fur. It was getting late, so Qing Shui washed up and left the realm. He had a night of dreamless sleep. On the second day, the Lai residence provided a sumptuous spread of breakfast. Even though it could not be compared to that of what they have at Qing Residence, they were now at Lai residence. One would feel tired if they eat exotic delicacies everyday, so this was a good chance to eat something different. Qing Yi looked distracted as she ate a little. Qing Shui could see the slight red rims around her eyes, and she did look tired. Qing Shui grimaced a little as he knew that his mother did not sleep last night. Finally, Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang accompanied Qing Yi out. As the three of them left, Qing Luo stopped Qing You, who was very adamant on following. They left the Lai residence in a carriage and sped toward the once familiar location. Qing Shui was not sure if he will be able to meet Qingqing at that location, as the news he had was from some time back.. Qing Yi held clasped her hands tightly together. There was a hint of worry on her taut face. And she hadn''t realized that her fingernails were already buried into her skin. "Mother, don''t be too anxious. Soon, everything will work out fine!" Qing Yi nodded her head vehemently. It suddenly started to snow; the weather turned colder and colder. Qing Shui saw his mother shivering a little. Qing Shui took out the fox fur coat from somewhere in the carriage. This did not surprise them, as they were all desensitized from the number of unexpected surprises that Qing Shui gave. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Mother, wear this!" Qing Shui did not say much as he draped the coat over his mother. Instantly, a warm feeling enveloped Qing Yi. It was strange. The fox fur coat was unnaturally warm and she could feel that her speed and strength had increased. This was what her son gave her. She could not resist examining it. She found that the fox fur coat was a seamless one piece. She had never seen such a meticulously crafted coat. Such craftsmanship seemed almost impossible for mere mortals. The snow was getting heavier. Within a short time, it was snowing heavily. The ground was dyed white by the snow very quickly. Grey clouds hung in the skies as a piercing north wind began to blow. "Today''s weather is so cold, and it is even snowing. Qingqing wouldn''t be on the streets today." Qing Yi anxiously remarked. She was worried, yet disappointed. She felt conflicted as she wanted to see Qingqing, yet she did not want Qingqing to be out on the streets. The weather was just too cold! "We are reaching soon. If we don''t see her today, we will come back again. Anyway, we are bring Qingqing back with us soon." Qing Shui consoled with a smile. "Will she take me as her Mother? I have never raised her. She is already an adult. Will she hate me? Qing Shui, I am so worried" Qing Yi said worriedly. "Mother. Qingqing can survive till today because she is waiting for her mother to save her. If she only had those Yan bastards, she would have chosen to depart from this world." Qing Shui gently consoled his mother, not forgetting to curse the Yan Clan. The beast carriage stopped after some time. Qing Shui, Qing Yi and Shi Qingzhuang got down from the carriage. "Please wait here for awhile. If we don''t return after some time, you can leave. Here is the payment." Qing Shui told the driver while he paid for the trip. "Okay." There were some people on the streets, but most of them were wearing very thick clothing as they admired the falling snowflakes. Every now and then, a few "ball-like" children ran past them. They were wearing such thick clothing that they probably wouldn''t feel a thing if they fall. The three of them were quickly covered in snow from head to toe. Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang were already seasoned martial artists, so such cold did not bother them much. Qing Yi,who was wearing the fox fur coat, felt even warmer than the both of them. However, Qing Yi''s face felt painful as the piercing knife-like wind blew against her. But this was all unimportant! This was because she could see the very skinny woman at a far distant. There was a small size carriage next to a tea leaves booth, one that the figure was tidying. It was unclear whether she was keeping the tea leaves or arranging them. There was a large umbrella-like shelter over the booth, but the woman''s body was still covered in a thin layer of snow as the wind blew at her. Even though this was her first time meeting her, Qing Yi had a strange feeling. Facing Qing Shui, she asked, "That is Qingqing" Qing Shui was also upset by the scene and he nodded silently. Perhaps it was because the snow was so heavy that everyone''s head was covered, perhaps it was because she was standing a little too far Otherwise, Qing Yi would have been able to tell with one look that the skinny woman standing in the middle of the freezing cold, the person who was seemingly ajar with the world, was her very own daughter.. Qing Shui walked towards her unhurriedly. Approaching the tea leaves carriage, he could see that the woman was so cold, her face and hands have already turned red as she shuffled her feet on the spot. Qing Shui felt a lump in his throat. He could not stop his eyes from watering up. Real men bleed and do not cry. That was a load of bullshit! Qing Shui believed that he was mentally strong, but looking at the scene in front of him, he could not control himself. Men who do not cry are only people who have not felt emotional pain at that level of intensity... Qing Shui''s heart was filled with anxiety as he stood in front of the tea leaves carriage. He watched the woman, his blood-related big sister, silently. At that moment, he felt a indescribable bond between the both of them. It was a vague and undefinable mysterious feeling, and it was coupled with a warmth in his heart. He wondered if he felt this telepathy because they were related. The woman looked up to face the snow-covered man. He was very handsome, and his most captivating feature was his pair of clear eyes. But they seemed a little red now. "How much is the Red-maple fish tea?" Qing Shui queried softly. "Ten copper coins!" the woman answered in a gentle quick voice which carried a sense of loneliness. It was a kind of deep loneliness that reached to her inner soul, and not something that can be showed through pretence. "Mountain-flower tea?" "Ten copper coins!" "What about Mountain-pear leaves?" "Ten copper coins!" After inquiring, Qing Shui found out that the tea leaves were all ten copper coins each. What can you get with ten copper coins? You can''t even get a filling meal with ten copper coins. Qing Shui felt as if his heart was sliced and he slowly attributed the cause of these emotions to Yan Clan. "I want this, this and this" Qing Shui ordered all the remaining tea leaves. He only wanted her to be able to go back "home" to the shelter that would definitely be warmer than standing out here. In total, it was merely two or three taels of silver. Qing Shui received the tea. He did not dare to pay her more or look at her face once more. He was afraid that she will see the tears that were falling from his eyes. "Qing Shui, please let me go over there. I don''t need anything else, I just want to let her wear this"Qing Yi sobbed with tears streaming once she saw Qing Shui. If Shi Qingzhuang had not literally held Qing Yi back, she would have done that in a heartbeat. Qing Shui did tell them not to go over. It wasn''t the right time. They just had to hold back a little while more. It will just take a while. "Qing Shui, you told me that she was waiting for me, that I was her hope. Then, why do we do have to let her suffer like this? Qing Shui, I feel terrible, really terrible" Qing Yi has already long taken off her fur coat, wearing it made her heartache worse. She could not care, even if the freezing cold wind made her shiver. Chapter 393 - Who Said Her Mother Isnt Coming, Who Said She No Longer Has Anyone To Rely On? Chapter 393 Who Said Her Mother Isn''t Coming, Who Said She No Longer Has Anyone To Rely On?.AST 393 - Who Said Her Mother Isn''t Coming, Who Said She No Longer Has Anyone To Rely On? Qing Shui''s heart was also in excruciating pain, especially after seeing saw the look of longing in his mother''s eyes. He had originally intended to gather more information on the Yan Clan before making his move. He more or less knew about the Yan Clan''s situation from Lai Chusong! The Yan Clan was divided into six branches. There was no direct inheritance in the Yan Clan. This didn''t mean that one would automatically succeed the position of Clan Leader if one was in the Main Branch. Yan Zhongyue was from the Sixth Branch. Qing Shui''s father, Yan Zhongyue, was the greatest among the three generations of Yan Clan. The Yan Clan''s Head was Yan Zhongyue''s grandfather. With his outstanding performance, it has already been decided that he would become the future Yan Clan''s Head without doubt, under the one condition that he marry a woman from the Xiao Clan. But everything changed ever since the woman of the Xiao Clan entered the Yan Clan. Yan Zhongyue didn''t show any interest in that woman from the Xiao Clan. He had only married her because he was forced by circumstances and was under the clan''s pressure. Only the key people within the Yan Clan knew some of the reasons, such as the true powers of the Xiao Clan, as well as the fact that the woman from the Xiao Clan loved only Yan Zhongyue, thus insisting on marrying him. The Yan Clan had no choice but to agree. However, during that time, the Yan Clan was already aware of Yan Zhongyue''s situation in the Qing Clan... But that woman from the Xiao Clan didn''t care and was persistent about her choice. She wanted to conquer Yan Zhongyue with her charm, then conspire against the entire Yan Clan. After Yan Zhongyue was brought back to the Yan Clan, he became depressed. When the Yan Clan was at the Qing Clan''s residence, they held the little girl as a hostage and once again used her to threaten Yan Zhongyue. They could only guarantee the little girl''s safety after Yan Zhongyue and the woman from Xiao Clan completed their wedding ceremony! At that time, Yan Zhongyue looked at his daughter, who was only a few months old, nested within his arms. She was the child of him and his beloved woman. In the end, he had no other choices than to surrender, surrender in defeat Although they had completed their wedding ceremony, Yan Zhongyue had never "touched" the woman from the Xiao Clan. Just like this, time slowly passed by and Yan Zhongyue relied on his daughter to cope with his thoughts of Qing Yi. But things weren''t as easy as one would expect! Yan''s Clan Main Branch had originally been the strongest lineage. Yan Zhongfeng was the eldest grandson of Yan Clan''s Main Branch, the same generation as Yan Zhongyue. Although his strength was slightly inferior compared to Yan Zhongyue, he was not in the least inferior in other aspects. He had harbored resentment in his heart towards Yan Zhongyue, since he was young. But he had been concealing it very well because he knew that he must tolerate in order to turn things around. He unintentionally knew about the fight between Yan Zhongyue and the woman from Xiao Clan from the maids. The reason of the fight was because Yan Zhongyue never touched her. It had been three years and he had never touched her. The woman from the Xiao Clan who could no longer bear it finally exploded that time and started a fight with Yan Zhongyue. Things remained unresolved, however, and from that moment onwards, the woman from Xiao Clan had also started to change. Yan Zhongfeng tried to win over the woman from the Xiao Clan through every possible means, even getting involved with her under the right situation. Before they knew it, both of them had been seeing each other and had delightful trysts. This kind of thing was not uncommon among the aristocrats and great clans. Another few years passed and Yan Zhongyue had become even thinner than before, but he had great relief within his heart when he saw that his daughter had grown to be more and more like Qing Yi. She was very clever and witty, much like her. Seeing the adoration and some other affections that made her envious of his gaze towards Qing Qing he was able to calm her heart, which had previously been filled with a little bit of guilt and uneasiness. It even aggravated her to fool around further with Yan Zhongfeng as a revenge to Yan Zhongyue. Then, Yan Zhongfeng had the first breakthrough to the Martial King realm when he was 45 years old. This had made him the lead among the three generations of Yan Clan instantaneously, which allowed him to shake off Yan Zhongyue who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian and earn himself a position while he was at it. The age of 45 was still considered to be very young, since it was an age within the 500 year lifespan! On the same day, Yan Zhongyue accidentally caught the little acts between Yan Zhongfeng and Xiao Shiyun. The flirty glances they exchanged made Yan Zhongyue boil with rage. Despite everything, she was still his wife in name. So he decided to follow her in secret on that same night. Little did he know, he would lose his life from doing this. Yan Zhongyue''s died an unknown death. Not long after he passed away, the woman from the Xiao Clan got pregnant and later delivered a baby boy who was said to be the son of Yan Zhongyue. Even so, many had suspicions in their hearts. After all, she didn''t get pregnant for so many years and only got pregnant shortly after Yan Zhongyue''s death. The people who were allowed to talk didn''t want to disclose it, and the people who weren''t allowed to talk didn''t dare to! Regardless, Yan Zhongyue was part of Yan Clan. He was the son of Yan Haoran of the Sixth Branch and the direct grandson of the Yan Clan''s Head. Back then, Yan Haoran had helplessly done his youngest son, Yan Zhongyue, wrong under the pressure of his own father and the Xiao Clan. But even so, he was killed by the linage of his elder brother. Before anyone could even take any action, Yan Haozheng from the Yan Clan''s Main Branch had teamed up with the Xiao Clan to strip Yan Shiqiu of his title, the latter having been Yan Zhongyue''s grandfather and the Yan Clan''s Head at that time. Xiao Shiyun then became his concubine. His wife died an unknown death half a month later, which allowed Xiao Shiyun to naturally become the primary wife of the Yan Clan''s Young Master. The Yan Clan was now under the rule of Yan Haozheng''s linage! Qing Shui discovered from Lai Chusong that Qing Qing was able to survive without marriage relation thanks to Yan Haoran''s efforts. He had used a death threat to make Yan Shiqiu step in and "announce" that the Clan''s Head title was to be passed down to Yan Haozheng. This was also the reason why the Xiao Clan would let Qing Qing off the hook, yet didn''t allow her to enter the Yan Clan''s door. "Qing Shui, let me go over there. I just want to drape this over her, I won''t say anything else." Qing Shui watched as the snowflakes outside danced even faster and the cold wind was blew even stronger! Shi Qingzhuang took off her cloak and draped it on Qing Yi. "Qing Shui, let auntie go!" She looked at Qing Shui tearfully. Right at that moment, the sound of galloping hooves came towards them! Five figures who wore fox fur robes dashed over on their built horses. Their horses were not in the least inferior to the strong Emberlion Steed that Shi Qingzhuang rode! Before Qing Shui could say anything, those horses that had been riding against the snow had already surrounded Qing Qing and were neighing endlessly. Everyone on the street scrambled away in panic when they saw what was happening. "Those horses are specialized horses of the Yan Clan, the "Flaming Blue Steed"!" Qing Shui was still able to get a clear view of the desolate figured being surrounded in the middle, and was able to catch a glimpse of "Qing Qing"''s face. Her facial expression however remained unchanged and she didn''t even bother to lift her head up to look at them. Qing Shui could feel his heart tighten once again as the blood in his body slowly heated up. He could feel the evil intentions of those people. "Little Sister Qing, why are you doing this to yourself? What''s bad about being Young Master Xiao''s concubine? Look at how you''re living right now," a young-sounding voice rang out. All he got in return was absolute silence, along with the sound of the cold wind blowing by like blades. The youth who clearly seemed to already be accustomed to receiving such indifferent treatment didn''t do anything about it. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Young Master Yan, this is our 10th time coming here. Young Master Xiao had ordered for us to definitely bring her back this time, even if we have to do it by force. There''s no need to care about that old geezer of your clan. Furthermore, do you think he''d even have a fall out with the Xiao Clan over one uncultured girl?" A haughty voice said to the man addressed as Young Master Yan. "Xiao Tian, be a little more respectful to my grandfather when you are speaking in public." "Yes, yes" "Little Sister Qing, are you going to willingly follow us or do you want me to personally bring you there? Sigh, this is too easy for Young Master Xiao." The man known as Young Master Yan sneered, disdainfully glancing at the girl that was in the center. The tone of his voice was slightly mocking. "Stop counting on that Guo Polu to help you again. I''m guessing that by now, he couldn''t even move!" Young Master Yan chuckled. "Oh, I forgot. You are waiting for your mother. Ahaha. She doesn''t even want you. They must be gathered around a warm stove on such a cold day. You no longer have anyone to rely on so why go on a wild goose chase?" "Bring her back!" Young Master Yan shouted after he was done! Three horses immediately dashed towards Qing Qing who was at the center. Just at that moment! Xiuxiuxiu! Pupupu! Three garish and beautiful flowers of blood blossomed; so gorgeous in this cold and piercing world of ice and snow. "Who, who, who!? Do you know who we are...? We are from the Yan Clan and Xiao Clan...!" The youth named Xiao Tian from just now yelled with a pale face. Young Master Yan was already drained of colour. Cold sweat broke out on his back even in such a frigid weather and he was uncomfortable whenever the cold wind blew. "Who said her mother isn''t coming? Who said she no longer has anyone to rely on?!" The calm and peaceful voice was imbued with flames that scorched the heavens. "You are from the Qing Clan" Young Master Yan''s voice trembled. Seems like this incident was not kept a secret to the Qing Clan, or maybe, they didn''t even take the Qing Clan seriously and only treated them like a joke... Qing Shui, Qing Yi and Shi Qingzhuang finally came forward to them! "Qing Qing" Qing Yi wrapped a fur coat around her without a care in the world. Her tears fell like loose pearls. Qing Qing just sat there dumbfounded and looked at everything around her before she looked at the woman who was calling out her name. No one had ever cried in front of her like this... Qing Qing was quite perplexed, and looking at Qing Yi blankly was all she could manage. She was amazed to look at this woman who was so similar to her. When she looked at the contours of Qing Qing''s face that was very much similar to her own, Qing Yi was certain that she was indeed the daughter who was taken away from her 20 years ago. "Qing Qing, I''m so sorry" Qing Yi''s heart ached even more as she looked at Qing Qing who didn''t utter a single word. She didn''t know what else to say. Twenty years For twenty years, she hadn''t done any duties as a mother. She had not only failed to make her existence known to her as a mother, but even made her struggle to survive under such a harsh and difficult condition... "Is meeting me her faith? Why is she still behaving like this even when I have come? Could it be that she hates me?" "She should despise me!" These thoughts were flashing through Qing Yi''s mind right at that instant. Heartache, confusion, panic... Qing Qing pursed her lips. She just stared at Qing Yi with those emotionless eyes on her apathetic face before a drop of a tear unexpectedly formed gradually. A singular crystal teardrop! Anyone familiar to her would definitely be shocked. This girl didn''t shed a drop tears when she was chased away from the main door of the Yan Clan. For her to shed a drop of a tear here and now... It was a crystal clear tear drop! "Qing Qing, I am your mother. Qing Qing" Qing Yi wrapped Qing Qing tightly in her fox fur coat and called out to her. Her tears never stopped since the beginning, even though they were mostly tears of joy. She couldn''t even describe the overwhelming surprise of meeting her daughter. "Do you all want to kill yourselves, or do you want to wait for me to do it?" Qing Shui''s voice was void of any emotions. These words were to make them suffer a little more before their deaths. "You can''t kill me. Not only am I directly related to the current Yan Clan''s head, I am his disciple as well." Young Master Yan shouted at Qing Shui in panic. This was the biggest trump card up his sleeve. Just having this status was enough for him to do anything he wanted in the Yan City. "You can''t kill me, I am from the Xiao Clan! Our Xiao Clan has a Martial King Grade 8 cultivator and also" Puuu! Xiao Tian''s head was already immediately smashed in by Qing Shui who burned with scorching anger before he could even finish his sentence. The only one remaining was Young Master Xiao. At this moment, he was left trembling, unable to speak another word. Chapter 394 Acknowledgement, Who Doesnt Know How to Write the Word Death?. Chapter 394 Acknowledgement, Who Doesn''t Know How to Write the Word ''Death''?.Chapter 394 - Acknowledgement, Who Doesn''t Know How to Write the Word ''Death''? Xiao Shao became extremely pale after Qing Shui had beaten Xiao Tian to death in an instant. He stood there amidst the chilly weather with cold sweat rolling down his back. There was a void in his terrified gaze. It was at this moment that Xiao Tian felt that his own death nearing. He was the "young master Yan" who could get what he wanted as he pleased, and any woman he fancied would be considered lucky. He might just be a lower disciple of the Yan Clan, but he was the most nurtured one of them all. However, he felt that all these luxuries would soon fade away from him. He didn''t want to die just yet, because he still hasn''t enjoyed himself enough! "I don''t want to die, I cannot die! I will do anything you want, just don''t kill me!" Xiao Shao quickly prostrated himself on the ground as he shouted with a deafening voice. His thirst for life and cowardly demeanor had been completely exposed! "Useless. You are only making a fool out of yourself!" A cold grunt pierced through the atmosphere. Xiao Shao, who was crawling on the ground, suddenly stood up when he heard that voice. It were as if he had heard the sound of a celestial being. He called out with a surprised tone: "Second brother, second brother, you have come. Thank goodness..." Xiao Shao stood up happily and laughed as he spoke! Qing Shui looked on with an unwavering expression at the sudden appearance of the young man. The young man was handsome and elegant; he had nice skin and a sharp nose, as well as a pair of cold eyes. He was about 30 years old. Qing Shui had already analyzed his power within a single glance. "The peak of the Xiantian!" Qing Shui shook his head lightly. "Where did this wild one come from? You''ve got guts. Do you even know how to write the word ''Death''?" The young man stared at Qing Shui coldly with murderous intent overflowing. "Do you know who she is?" Qing Shui gently pointed at Qing Qing as he asked the young man. "Just a bastard.." "Pa!" Qing Shui''s figure shifted, as if he had just swayed on the spot. The young man, however, was knocked out from where he was standing. His right cheek was heavily swollen as he regained his composure. Some of his white teeth were knocked out as well. The handsome young man has become a pig head in an instant. Blood was dripping out from the corner of his mouth as he looked at Qing Shui with terrified eyes. One move from Qing Shui had clearly told him everything he needed to know. The young man could not even see how Qing Shui had made his move towards him. He was clearly in pain, but he couldn''t utter a sound! The blow to his heart was more painful than his physical wounds. He even acted almighty in front of his opponent, asking if he could write the word ''death''..... "She is a member of the Qing family. Her surname is Qing, not Yan. She no longer had anything to do with Yan Clan the moment she stepped out from the Yan Residence." Qing Shui said softly. "I won''t kill you so you can relay this back to Yan Clan. The debts from 20 years ago have all been paid. Also, anyone who was involved in kicking out Qing Qing will die, no matter who they are." Qing Shui then shot out two stones! Pu pu! One stone pierced through Xiao Shao''s head and the other broke the testicles of the young man. One had lost his life, and the other had lost half. He would be crippled for the rest of his life. "Remember, my surname is Qing. They will remember what they did back then if they hear this name!" After Qing Shui was finished, he went straight to where Qing Yi was! "Mother, let''s go back!" "Okay!" Qing Yi felt happy, really happy. This would be the happiest day in the past 20 years of her life. At least part of the hollow space in her heart had been filled up once again. However, it pained her to see her apathetic daughter by her side. She has made up her mind to spend the rest of her time and give all her love to Qing Qing. Although it would not compensate for what had happened during those times, Qing Yi could at least feel better about it. Qing Shui looked at Qing Qing who was wearing the fox fur robe they had put on her. His dear sister may be a year older than him, but all he wanted to do now was treat her like a little sister. Because he wanted to protect her! "Sis Big Sister!" Qing Shui stuttered as he shouted! He had to be the one to clear the path to reunite their relationship! For now, Qing Yi could not possibly allow her daughter to call her ''mother''. She couldn''t hope for it! All these years she had never once given her anything but suffering. Qing Shui, however, could call her his big sister, and so he did. However, it was difficult to imagine a man stuttering and being so straightforward when he had just displayed the expressions, actions, and words of a murderous man. Qing Qing stared blankly at the man who had similar features to herself. She nodded on an impulse and said: "You are the man who bought the tea leaves earlier." Qing Shui laughed awkwardly and said: "Big sister, let''s go back first. I will explain everything to you later, alright?" S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Qing nodded her head. Even in this harsh cold weather, she was still calm. Qing Shui wondered, would anyone else except Guo Polu buy the tea leaves she was selling? Qing Shui was surprised that the beast car was still in the same spot where they had left. He quickly went inside the car with everyone! "Master, take us back to where we came from. Here''s the money!" Qing Shui handed him twice the money he had given him the first time. "Mister, this is too much!" The burly old man quickly said as he drove his car hurriedly. "It''s not easy for an old man like you to drive in this snow-covered land. You deserve it!" ... Yan Residence! When Yan Yidao came back, he immediately grabbed everyone''s attention with his disfigured face. A lot of people exclaimed in shock, and soon enough, the news had spread to the elders of the Yan Clan. At the same time, the spies of the Yan Clan had reported the incident to Yan Clan master Yan Haozheng! The senior branch of the Yan Clan quickly convened a family meeting. Only the senior branch members would be in the meeting as the other five branches had nearly been annihilated! The meeting convened in the big hall! Hundred of seats had been filled with people who ranged from youngsters to elderly men. The refined man who sat at the head of the table was around his 50s. His hair and brows were all white, but his face was free of wrinkles. The most distinctive feature were his eyes. They looked wise and bright. He looked like a high-ranking person who wore a yellow brocade robe. The man has a fierce aura that could cut through anyone like a knife, which was why nobody dared to look him in the eyes. This man was the master of the Yan Clan! Yan Haozheng! "Today we have gathered everyone here for the obvious reason. You all should know what has happened earlier. For those who are out of the loop, you may state your questions or ask around right now. Do not take more than 8 minutes!" Yan Haozheng said without much exaggeration. However, all the members below were deathly silent. Yan Haozheng nevertheless closed his eyes and waited for the time to go by. When the 8 minutes was up, Yan Haozheng slowly opened his eyes and swept his glance across the hall. "The people from the Qing Clan came earlier. This is a consequence left by Yan Zhongyue''s unfortunate love from the sixth branch. The man demanded for the debts the Yan Clan has owed to the Qing Clan, as well as the death of those who were involved in the matter of kicking out that little brat from the Yan Residence!" Yan Haozheng observed the expressions from the crowd below as he spoke! "Insanity!" "Ignorance!" "What could a lowly country folk possibly do to us." ... Another man in his 30''s who looked similar to Yan Haozheng was ghostly pale as he clenched both of his fists tightly. "Zhongfeng, do you have anything to say on this matter?" Yan Haozheng titled his head towards his most outstanding, yet very shrewd son. "Father, Yishao has passed away and Yidao has been crippled for the rest of his life. I will tear apart that bastard into pieces. As for that little brat, we shouldn''t have kept her in the first place if this was what was going to happen." Yan Zhongfeng said furiously. The relationship between relatives in a large influential clan can be brittle. Even blood-related brothers will seek to kill each other. However, Yan Zhongyue and Yan Zhongfeng were not related by blood. Yan Haozheng and Yan Haoran, on the other hand, were blood-related brothers, but none of that mattered anymore. Would Yan Haozheng even have cared for his brother when he had forced his own father down from authority? "Do you think you are able to kill him?" Yan Haozheng was still calm, as if he didn''t care for his grandsons. "He was just a puppet that hadn''t fully grown out his hair. If I cannot win against him, I might as well commit suicide!" Yan Zhongfeng replied without hesitation. He was very furious, since his own son had died and his most outstanding son had become crippled. "Uncle Li, what do you think about this!" Yan Haozheng asked the shaky old man at the bottom left corner with great respect. "We can''t let him go. But there is something fishy about this, yet I don''t know what. I''m getting too old!" The old man shook his head gently. A middle-aged man dressed in black came forward to Yan Haozheng and bowed: "I have a message from the Xiao Clan!" He had been sent by Yan Haozheng to gather a report from the Xiao Clan! "Just report it. With everyone here, I don''t need to repeat the message afterwards." "Master, this is the reply from the Xiao Clan. They have checked the background of this man. He is the youngest Elder in the Heavenly Palace. They have asked us not to act rashly and alert our opponents. The Xiao Clan has also take on the responsibility to take care of him." The man dressed in black bowed in front of Yan Haozheng as he relayed his report. Like a ripple from a tossed stone, the whole meeting room became instantly silent! The Heavenly Palace was one of the strongest sects in the Greencloud Continent. Moreover, that young man was the youngest Elder of the century. This meant that he had influential support behind his back. Otherwise he wouldn''t have dared to cause a ruckus and say all those things. "This meeting is adjourned. Nobody shall act recklessly!" Yan Haozheng quickly left as he finished the meeting! Qing Shui and the others got back to the Lai Residence very quickly. The ground was already covered with a thick layer of snow. Luckily, all of them had cultivated to withstand the snow and cold, including Qing Qing who possessed the power of a Martial Commander Elementary Grade. When they reached the main doors to the residence, Lai Chusong and a few men were already at the entrance! "You are back, sir!" Qing Shui had met with the master of the Lai Clan when he first came over. The refined middle-aged man who spoke to them now was indeed the master of the Lai Clan: Lai Jiutian. He was a martial warrior who was extremely powerful. "Uncle, please just call me Qing Shui. Brother Chusong and I are friends!" Qing Shui said with a smile when he saw the expression on the middle-aged man. "Qing Shui, can we talk?" Qing Shui gestured his mother, Shi Qingzhuang and Qing Qing to leave first! "Qing Shui, come with me!" Qing Shui, Lai Chusong, and the other few men followed Lai Jiutian into a pavilion! Chapter 395 - Yan Clan, Yan Lingers Tears Chapter 395 Yan Clan, Yan Ling''er''s Tears.AST 395 - Yan Clan, Yan Ling''er''s Tears The few of them arrived one after another at the highest pavilion building of the Lai Clan and entered a brightly lit, spacious room. An expensive table was neatly placed without a speck of dust on its surface! "Qing Shui, I am aware of your situation. Yan Clan has now made enemies with the Lai Clan too, so I ought to tell you something now." Lai Jiutian said after pondering for a moment. "Uncle, don''t you worry. I will not allow any harm to fall on the Lai Clan. Please don''t worry!" Qing Shui assured him seriously, and the tone of his voice was quite assertive. "Since you are Chusong''s brother, how can just I watch without lifting a finger? I am here to discuss something with you!" Lai Jiutian gave him a smiling look. The sky of the Yan City is about to change[1]! Lai Jiutian thought to himself. His blood was already boiling, but he didn''t show it. "By now, you know quite a lot of things about the Yan Clan, so I will get straight to the point. Otherwise your wish will be most likely difficult to achieve." There was a trace of indescribable look in his eyes, but it wasn''t scheming. This was just something difficult to put into words. "Please go on, Uncle!" "Qing Shui, you are the youngest Elder in the Heavenly Palace and, at the same time, also the one with the most potential. Although the Yan Clan is the controller of the Yan City in name, Xiao Clan is the most powerful among all, and this is due to Xiao Clan''s second master. He is an Elder from the Sword Tower, a very senior one. " Qing Shui finally understood why the Yan Clan was so adamant about having Yan Zhongyue to marry the woman from the Xiao Clan. After he was murdered, the woman from Xiao Clan was remarried to Yan Zhongfeng, and his first wife died an unknown death. It all came down to the fact that the Xiao Clan had an Elder in the Sword Tower. To put it simply, this was all due to the Sword Tower''s influence. Now, what worried Qing Shui most was a premonition that things were unlikely to go smoothly this time. "Qing Shui, I am pretty sure you have an idea of how this will go, so I will not comment any further on that. I, Lai Jiutian, will not reject any help you require as long as it is within my capabilities. If you need anything, just tell Chusong directly," Lai Jiutian offered for Qing Shui with a smile. After bidding his farewell to Lai Jiutian and the others, Qing Shui headed towards the courtyard where the Qing Clan stayed. There were a lot of things going through his mind right now. The Yan and Xiao Clan should be aware of this situation, but would the Sword Tower take the opportunity to exploit it? This incident would get the Sword Tower involved again. This Sword Tower was like a thorn stuck in Qing Shui''s throat, and it pained him whenever he recalled that Mingyue Gelou was taken away because of it. "This Sword Tower needs to be rid of sooner or later." Qing Shui secretly made up his mind! Most importantly, Qing Shui was aware that the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower were sworn enemies. He had defeated 9 people from the Sword Tower before, and there were 2 casualties. With that, Qing Shui was sure that the Sword Tower would definitely want to get rid of him. Even Cang Wuya had warned him about the same thing. This incident had already made it clear that the Elder from the Xiao Clan wasn''t going to let him off the hook. He would even use this incident to slaughter him, but perhaps he wouldn''t believe that he had improved so rapidly. Qing Shui wasn''t too worried about the rest from the Sword Tower because he had the Heavenly Palace behind his back. It wasn''t in the least inferior to the Sword Tower, so now Qing Shui only needed to focus on defeating that cultivator from the Xiao Clan. The cultivator in question was a Martial King Grade 8, as mentioned by Lai Chusong. However, Qing Shui felt that this information might not necessarily be accurate! s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. By the time he arrived at that small courtyard, he had raised his head. It had already stopped snowing outside and the piled up snow on the ground was knee deep. On the World of the Nine Continents, this could be considered a heavy snowfall. He entered the courtyard and made his way into the living room. The living room was as warm as spring, and bedrooms were all located on the second or third floor. Everyone from the Qing Clan was chatting and enjoying some desserts in the living room, creating a harmonious atmosphere. However, Qing Qing only sat beside Qing Yi very quietly, without speaking at all. Though everyone wanted her to speak up, they didn''t pester her to. They mostly talked to her while she listened. Qing Yi told the stories about her when she was very little and then mentioned Qing Shui. Huoyun Liu-Li also recounted the incident when Qing Shui passed by the Yan City with them. In the end the stories they shared revolved around Qing Shui. Qing Shui hadn''t been living an easy life for so many years. He suffered as much as Qing Qing, especially the psychological struggles and physical stress that were inflicted upon him and his body. Qing Yi was extremely miserable. Her son and daughter were bearing the consequences of her actions in the past... Everyone changed topics and started to randomly talk about their daily lives the moment Qing Shui walked in. Qing Qing''s eyes slightly wavered when she saw Qing Shui. This man that had been a hot topic among them was a genius from the Qing Clan. It also seemed like there were quite a number of beauties by his side, and they all possessed the type of beauty that could topple kingdoms. She stared at this man in amazement, the man who shared the same mother as her. Qing Shui greeted with a smile before taking a seat beside Huoyun Liu-Li, a seat which happened to be just right beside Qing Qing. She turned her head and looked at Qing Shui who had settled down beside her. "Big Sister, shall we kill everyone from the Yan Clan?" Qing Shui asked tenderly while he peered into those beautiful eyes that held no warmth. Regardless, Qing Shui still found a little bit of warmth from Qing Qing, who looked quite like his own mother. Qing Qing listened to Qing Shui''s calm words. So much confidence was needed to be able to say those words. The person who was sitting beside her, someone whom she should call mother, had been longing to meet her. Just how much efforts did this younger brother of hers, whom she have never met before, have to put in before he could come to this day... "Daddy, who had cared the most for me, passed away. It was the work of Yan Haozheng, them and the Xiao Clan. Daddy didn''t die a peaceful death" Qing Qing slowly said to Qing Shui. The grievance in those eyes made her feel even lonely. "Sister, can you promise me one thing?" Qing Shui asked calmly. "What is it?" "After everything is settled, return with us. Sever your ties with the Yan Clan." As Qing Qing nodded, the corner of her mouth slightly twitched. Qing Shui was uncertain whether or not she was trying to smile, because he couldn''t find a trace of it. He was wondering whether she had even forgotten how to smile. "Sister, we are going to the Yan Clan tomorrow to help mother and you to get back what they have owed!" ... Meanwhile, in the Yan Clan''s Sixth Branch! Yan Haoran gathered with his family. Although he didn''t participate in major affairs of the Yan Clan, he was still aware of many things now: the arrival of Qing Shui, the fact that he was the child of his own son, and also the fact that he was the youngest Elder of the Heavenly Palace in history. The Sixth Branch was not very big. Yan Haoran had only three sons, with Yan Zhongyue being the youngest who was currently no longer around. His daughter in law had also became the primary wife of the Main Branch. His granddaughter, who was left alone in this world, was forced out of the Yan Clan without anyone to depend on. As her grandfather, he was helpless. Family bonds were something insignificant to the great aristocratic family, and for the sake of allowing the little girl to survive, he could only be indifferent about her. But now, her mother had come! Qing Clan had the strength now. They already possessed the strength to bring Qing Qing back! Yan Haoran felt felt sad and happy at the same time, and his eyes turned moist with tears. His son''s misfortunes were finally about to be settled. It had only driven his son to a pitiful death. Yan Haoran had other two sons, but their strength was only common. Other than that, they had a little more than 10 young people, but they were made up by 80% of female. If it were Qing Shui, he would definitely be able to recognise one of them! Yan Ling''er! She was currently sitting there dispirited. She was unconsciously recalling everything that had happened between her and Qing Shui! "Thank you, I am Yan Ling''er. A pleasure to meet you!" "I am Qing Shui!" "Thank you, Brother Qing Shui!" ... "My Clan is from Yan City, which is in Yan Jiang Country. They should still have some powers in the Yan City. If you ever go to the Yan City, I will definitely properly entertain you well." "I passed by the Yan City on my way here and saw a Young Miss from your Yan Clan selling tea leaves. Do you know anything about that? I am very curious!" "You wouldn''t know actually I am also just a junior. Sister Qingqing is already.. Brother Qing Shui you seem to be very concerned about Sister Qingqing!" "Don''t you feel sorry for her? For a Young Miss of Yan Clan to be selling tea leaves on the streets, and on top of that, be bullied by some guy called Young Master Xiao I wonder how the Yan Clan could simply just watch this without doing anything." "Sigh, you wouldn''t know. You only saw the surface. There are good people from the Yan Clan." "Hurrhurr, I could care less about that. Don''t even bother to find me from now on, because I don''t have any good feelings towards the people of Yan Clan." "Brother Qing Shui, are you still mad? I know that Yan Clan is at fault in this matter too. Actually many have criticised the Yan Clan, but what I can I do?" "What have the Yan Clan''s issues got anything to do with me? I just don''t like to be involved with people from such a cold blooded clan." "Brother Qing Shui, let me tell you some stories about the Yan Clan. Perhaps after that you''d understand why Sister Qingqing is selling tea leaves on the streets." "When Uncle Zhongyue was still around, nobody dared to bully Sister Qingqing. Even Mistress Xiao had to tread carefully on the surface..." ... "Brother Xi Ri is a talented cultivator of the Heavenly Palace, although I think he might be slightly inferior to you. I would like Brother Qing Shui to go easy on him." "I''ll promise you that, and don''t call me Big Brother from now on. You will know why in the future." She had understood everything The reason why he wouldn''t let her call him Big Brother, why he despised the Yan Clan so much, why he was so concerned about a lady selling tea leaves on the streets of Yan City... Yan Ling''er could no longer hear anything else they were saying. Everything was clear to her now. He was her brother and he had come to collect his debt this time. She was not allowed to fall in love with him.. Two trails of tears streamed down her cheeks! She had already known that there was no hope in this, yet why was her heart still aching like this? Why did her tears still fall? Yan Ling''er secretly dried her tears! "Father, do you think Qing Shui will still acknowledge us?" A middle aged man asked Yan Haoran. "Acknowledge us? Do you remember how the Yan Clan had treated the Qing Clan back then? They had a knife to Qing Shui''s grandfather''s throat. Haven''t you heard Qing Shui''s words? Anyone who is involved with Qingqing needs to die, no matter who they are." Yan Haoran sighed despondently. "If only I have a younger brother like this, that''d be good," Yan Xing''er muttered. Yan Ling''er wasn''t allowed to go to Heavenly Palace again. This was a decision made by the Xiao Clan because someone from the Xiao Clan was the Elder of the Sword Tower. Things may intensify between the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower, and it wouldn''t be a surprise if a war was to break out between them. "But Grandfather, we are not involved in that incident," said a burly youth. He was considered to be heavily built among the Yan Clan, extremely built on top of that. If you like to read my thoughts, rants, objectives for[Ancient Strengthening Technique], as well as to support us more --> Clickhere! Translator Note: [1] "The sky is changing" is an expression that a situation is going to change. Chapter 396 - She is part of the Qing Clan, Her surname is Qing, not Yan Chapter 396 She is part of the Qing Clan, Her surname is Qing, not Yan.AST 396 - She is part of the Qing Clan, Her surname is Qing, not Yan "Grandfather, we didn''t have anything to do with Qing Qing getting booted out from Yan Residence." "I am her grandfather. You all are her uncle, brother, and sister. Let''s forget about whether or not you are involved. The fact that you didn''t do anything is already a crime to Qing Shui. Even if you did, don''t expect to live for long," Yan Haoran said angrily. "But the blood in his veins is of Yan Clan. He is your grandson!" said the graceful young man shockingly. He was the young person other than the burly young man in the sixth branch. "Do you think the blood flowing through our veins is precious? Do you think he looks up to the blood of Yan Clan? Do you even know what he said to Yan Yidao after he had killed Yan Yishao?" Yan Haoran looked at his ignorant grandsons disappointingly. "She is part of the Qing Clan. Her surname is Qing, not Yan. From the moment she stepped out from the Yan Residence, she has no relation with the Yan Clan whatsoever." These words were considered a humiliation towards the entire Yan Clan. Alas, this was the relationship between Qing Shui and Yan Clan! An irreconcilable relationship. Inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui completed his training for now. His power had grown slightly, but the Ancient Strengthening Technique was still in its 136th cycle of circulating Qi. However, it will reach the 137th cycle very soon. Although he was only accumulating energy for the breakthrough, the time needed to do that became longer. However, the power gained also increased progressively for the subsequent breakthroughs. In this case, it will take more than three years for the 136th cycle of circulating Qi to reach 137th cycle. In the real world, it would take about a month or more with continuous diligent trainings. As he was washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he saw the three portraits of beauty hanging on the folding screen, which was painted with the scenery of magnificent rivers and mountains. He recognized two of the women in their respective portraits, except the ethereal one in the middle. He wasn''t sure if such a person really existed in the world of nine continents. The next thing Qing Shui needed to do was start on making the remaining fox fur. It was difficult when he first started crafting the furs, but it became progressively easier as he continued. He saved quite a lot of time from crafting as his workmanship slightly improved. In the end, it was a success. One purple fox-fur robe! One red fox-fur robe! Two snow-white fox-fur robes! The quality of the robes was very similar to the one he made before. Qing Shui was already pleased with the end result. When he first made the robe, he felt like he needed to indulge himself in the realm of ''selflessness''. He was really happy when he made the next four fox-fur robes with the same quality as the first one. Other than the robes, Qing Shui took the time to make a pair of boots. The outer layer of the boots was made with a snow-white fox skin, and the inner layer was constructed with a couple of Level 50 skeleton frames made with tempered metallic essence. He made the boots specifically for Qing Qing. His mother had already received a full set of battle armor and boots... During the forging of the boots, Qing Shui was not able to calm his emotions. He kept on thinking about Qing Qing, especially the image where she was bare-footed in the cold harsh winter... Qing Shui couldn''t help but think of those depressing images inside his head. His hands trembled as he gradually calmed his emotions. He decided he would try his best to make it up to his elder sister. He will give her all the happiness and freedom in the world. ... Suddenly, a dazzling bright light lit up the whole area. Qing Shui was forced to close his eyes as the light became brighter! It was a pair of snow-white long boots. Qing Shui could feel a strong Qi energy fluctuating within the boots. Suddenly, he remembered about the bright light a few moments ago, and quickly analyzed the boots using his Heavenly Vision Technique. Fox-fur Battle Boots; it has the ability to increase the user''s speed by 30% with an additional increase of 300 units to the user''s strength, agility, endurance, and energy as well as an additional increase of 100 units to the user''s stamina! Additional skill bonus: Flickering Light Passing Shadow! When the Flickering Light Passing Shadow was activated, the speed of the user will be doubled for a duration of 15 minutes. This skill can be activated once per day! ... Qing Shui was puzzled. The special skill imbued in the Seven Star Armored Vest was determined by the choice of his weapons. But what about the boots? He never even heard of the Flickering Light Passing Shadow skill before. Qing Shui made these boots with Qing Qing in mind. Men have larger feet than women, so it was impossible to fit into women''s boots. He wouldn''t have thought in a million years that these boots could come with such a strong skill. Qing Shui felt exhausted as he came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. So he went straight to bed! Without the concept of time, Qing Shui felt like he had come to a strange place. What was this strange feeling? Qing Shui then remembered about the dreams in the sea of flowers he had last time. Dreams in the sea of flowers? However, this was not the same place he had remembered. Furniture was scattered everywhere, including some unknown legendary furniture that Qing Shui heard about before. Nevertheless, this place bore some similarity to the dream of garden. Where is this place? Qing Shui looked around suspiciously! "Hmm, Southern City Furniture Store?" Qing Shui was confused when he realized he was inside the Southern City Furniture Store from the Greencloud Continent. He knew for sure that this was the same situation as the one last time. In an instant, his heart was beating fast. There was no way that the Southern City Furniture Store would be this huge. He surveyed the magnified furniture store and followed the stairs leading upwards. Qing Shui felt like someone was calling him. Last time, he was blocked from going up to the third floor. But now, there were no obstruction. In any case, he walked up the stairs cautiously! The third floor was still a large hall, but the size of the hall was significantly smaller than the floors below. The first two floors felt huge, almost like the size of the wilderness. However, the third floor seemed normal. There seemed to be a Red Sandalwood Carved Cabinet, a Red Sandalwood Carved Chair, a Hundred Beast Demonic Table, a White Tiger Rug. These all were the furniture and decorations that Qing Shui greatly adored. His eyes followed the trails of the endless valuable furniture towards the end of the hallway. His head slowly lifted up as he scanned the display. And then, Qing Shui froze. At the far end of the hall, a woman stood up and stared at him! She was a fancy woman with dark eyebrows and a pair of dark mesmerizing eyes. She was also tall and slender, but with a full feminine figure. The woman was surprisingly elegant despite the plain clothes on her body. Her elegance reminded Qing Shui of Yiye Jiange. Her aura was not as cold, but somewhere in between assertive and cold. Her beauty, however, was bewitching! As Qing Shui stared into her mesmerizing eyes, he felt like was being possessed. She seemed like a noblewoman who would not be easily influenced by anyone. She was the woman in the second portrait of beauty that he had acquired. It was as if she came to life from the portrait. Qing Shui was very shocked to see her in person. He couldn''t believe that he would be in a similar situation when he first saw Misty Hall Palace Priestess. He wouldn''t dare make the same mistakes he did back at the dreams in the sea of flowers. Because of that, Qing Shui did not wish to go near her. He was content looking at her from ten metres away. "It''s you!" The woman was surprised when she saw his face. She had a gentle voice, similar to the sacred voice of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress. However, Qing Shui was more surprised at the words that came out from her mouth. "Do I know you?" Qing Shui asked with curiosity lingering his mind. Her eyes were mesmerizing as he stared into them. He was surprised that she recognized him. "You bought some furniture from here before!" "So you are from the Southern City Furniture Store?" "What is going on, why are we connected by telepathy?" The woman frowned as she gazed at Qing Shui. "What do you mean by telepathy?" Qing Shui asked. "Like how we are communicating right now." As she finished talking, her figure began to turn hazy. The entire furniture store slowly became hazy as well. Qing Shui was no exception. After that, he woke up. Qing Shui sat up on his bed and stared into the blank space. He pondered on what had happened just now. The reason he was able to connect to her by joint consciousness was because of the portrait of beauty. Most importantly, he found out that the woman in the portrait was currently at the Southern City Furniture Store. When he thought about the furniture he saw on the third floor, he contemplated on whether he should go back to the furniture store next time. However, his subconsciousness was trying to fight that thought away from his head. Qing Shui still couldn''t understand what had happened just a few moments ago. He felt very confused because the art maestro said the portraits of beauty were great treasures. Misty Hall Palace Priestess was the woman on first portrait of beauty he acquired. She was the one who helped him break through the 5th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique and saved his life. Other than her statuesque figure, Qing Shui figured that her assistance would be the great treasure the art maestro mentioned. All things considered, there was nothing more valuable than being able to break through his technique and having his life saved by the Misty Hall Palace Priestess. Qing Shui shook his head and promptly perished all those thoughts. There were still more important things to do. He got out from bed, washed his face, and brushed his teeth. After having breakfast, he returned to his bedroom and went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then, he changed into his battle armor. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He grabbed a few fox-fur robes and a pair of boots and came out from his room. The old man, Qing He, and Qing You wore a fullbody of battle armors, which were made by Qing Shui back in the Hundred Miles City. Qing Qing was wearing the fox-fur robe that Qing Shui had initially given to Qing Yi. So he gave two of the snow-white fox-fur robes to his mother and Canghai Mingyue. He gave the red fox-fur robe to Shi Qingzhuang! And the purple fox-fur robe to Huoyun Liu-li! "This one is for you, sis!" Qing Shui took out a pair of beautiful snow-white boots in front of Qing Qing. Qing Qing stared at the spotless snow-white boots. She looked at Qing Shui, who was now smiling at her. Everyone had been showering her with a lot of care and love since yesterday, but she still wasn''t accustomed to all the affection. However, she was still grateful at the man who called her ''sister'' and everything he had done. She was slowly opening up, as if a gap had been cracked open in her ice-cold heart. It was a small gap, but she could feel the warmth seeping inside her! "I made it myself. If you like it, just wear them. We will be going back to the Yan Residence in a few minutes." Qing Shui handed over the boots with a warm smile. Qing Qing grinned at him, but he felt the grin lacked a sense happiness. Her hands were shivering as she received the boots. She felt conflicted. All her life she had been waiting for her mother to take her back home. But now having met her own mother and being treated well, she couldn''t adapt to her new life. After taking the boots from Qing Shui, Qing Qing went upstairs to change! Right at this moment, someone knocked on the door! It was Lai Jiutian and Lai Chusong! "Qing Shui, I have prepared a few of my best men for you. Let them accompany you and see that everything is in good order." "Thank you, uncle. But I have said this before, we Qing Clan will settle the matters with the Yan Clan ourselves!" Qing Shui declined Lai Jiutian''s offer. Qing Shui refused because he didn''t want to rely on others, and more importantly, he would owe them a big favor if he were to accept their offer! Not long after Lai Jiutian and Lai Chusong left, Qing Qing came down wearing a snow-white fox-fur robe and a pair of snow-white boots. There was a certain enthusiasm in her movements. However, all Qing Shui could see was sadness on her beautiful face! "Let''s go back to Yan Residence!" His words were calm but infuriating. The day had finally come! Clickhere! --> If you like to read my thoughts, rants, objectives for [Ancient Strengthening Technique], as well as to support us more ^^ Chapter 397 - Kill A Few, Let The Massacre Begin Chapter 397 Kill A Few, Let The Massacre Begin.AST 397 Kill A Few, Let The Massacre Begin "Let''s go to the Yan Clan." Qing Shui''s statement was calm, but it made everyone''s blood burn with righteous indignation. The day had finally come! Qing Yi''s body couldn''t help but tremble slightly. There was a flame dancing in Qing Luo''s eyes, but there was also another hint of conflict within them. All of a sudden, tears were cascading down Qing Yi''s face! "What''s wrong, mother?" Qing Shui saw the crystal tears on his mother''s cheeks. She had cried when she saw Qing Qing. She didn''t even shed a tear when she received news about Yan Zhongyue''s death, but she was crying now. "We can finally go to the Yan Clan today, but he''s no longer there..." "But he''s no longer there" Qing Shui hardly had any memory of Yan Zhongyue. Resentment was all he had for him. He was the one who brought twenty years of pain to his mother, made Qing Qing and the entire Qing Clan suffer... Qing Shui knew that his mother was still missing him when he saw her tears. Perhaps she was suppressing it before. But now that they were about to wipe out his clan, she was reminded of his pitiful death and even knew that he still loved her. It pained her so much. For the past twenty years, Qing Shui knew that his mother had been longing for the day when he would return for them both. But she ended up waiting for twenty years and didn''t expect that he would already be dead and that their daughter had suffered so much. Qing Qing, who was beside her, was equally desolated. He was the most important person to her. Although it had been ten years since he left her, it still pained her whenever she thought about him. She was staring when she first saw Qing Shui, not because he was good looking or he looked similar to herself, but because he was so much like her father. . With Lai Jiutian and the others sending them off, Qing Shui and the rest got onto a lavish beast carriage and headed towards the Yan Clan slowly. The day had finally arrived! "Yan Clan, I''m coming!" Qing Shui sighed inwardly! "Qing Shui" It was Qing Qing''s first time calling out to Qing Shui. This made Qing Shui extremely excited, even more so than the time he broke through to the Fifth Heavenly Layer. Since their first contact, Qing Shui have not observed any initiative from his elder sister to talk to anyone. "What is it, sister? I will listen to anything you say," Qing Shui said with a smile. "Please spare father''s lineage. They are the weakest branch among the Yan Clan," Qing Qing said quietly. Qing Shui nodded hurriedly. He had gained much knowledge on the Yan Clan by now, especially on the Main Branch. Although it was important to dig up the roots when weeding, he had gotten Wenren Wugou into trouble because he didn''t do so properly in the past. He had almost regretted it for the rest of his life. Qing Shui had originally planned to weed out the entire Yan Clan. When he heard that Yan Zhongyue had died, he was even more determined. But since Qing Qing had voiced out, Qing Shui could only comply because he didn''t want her to once again shut the door to her heart, which had finally cracked open a little. It would be difficult to reopen it once it was shut off! The beast carriage stopped abruptly! "Mister, there''s someone up ahead," the driver informed Qing Shui who was in the carriage. Qing Shui immediately knew what was going on when he heard "someone up ahead". They weren''t too far from there now, and there was no way the Yan Clan would let them have an easy time on their journey there. "Let''s get off. We''re not far from there now. Let''s just walk," Qing Shui said softly before leading everyone off the carriage. Qing Yi and the other ladies got off one after another. Qing Shui and a few other men from the Qing Clan were fully dressed in armor while the ladies were in fox fur coats. They were attracting a lot of attention from their surroundings under the winter sun. Many stopped in their tracks. So many beauties appeared all of a sudden so it was only natural for men and women to stare in envy. This type of obsession towards beauty was just human. "How gorgeous. This is my first time seeing quite a few beauties of this grade, especially the one in white." "Look at the one in violet fox fur coat. She''s of the obsequious type. This type of ladies are best in bed." s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "The one in red is the pretty one. She has a cold exterior yet she''s dressed in fiery red color. This type of cool beauty is the one that will definitely bring you pure ecstasy. I wonder who is lucky enough to get a ''taste'' of them." ... Qing Shui looked at a row of not less than twenty people standing in the distance. Three youths were standing in front, two were attractive youths that were about thirty years old while the other one was a fatty. It was too bad that he had a pair of slanting eyes which instantly made him into a fierce looking fatty. The most eye-catching thing about him was the twin hammers in his hands. Each of the hammer heads was as big as a car tyre, and they exuded a domineering air that attracted a lot of discussion among the surrounding people. "This Yan Yixiong from the Yan Clan was said to be born with unnatural strength. He''s heavily built and was rumored to be able to take on demonic beasts of the same level as himself," said someone enviously while looking at those gigantic pair of hammers in Yan Yixiong''s hands. "The two standing in front are the talented ones from the Yan Clan''s current generation..." ... "So you are Qing Shui. You really don''t know the immensity of the heaven and earth [1]!" said one of the handsome youths disdainfully. Qing Shui seemed very young to him. Although he had heard of him being the youngest Elder in the Heavenly Palace, he just did not believe that Qing Shui was a truly capable individual. He was also referred to as a prodigy since he was little. On top of medicine, natural talent and diligence. He lacked nothing. Especially experience from real battles, he wouldn''t lose compared to people from his own generation. So after knowing that Qing Shui''s age was just a little beyond twenty years old, he looked down on him even more and even felt that his reputation was undeserved. "Sister, are they from that line?" Qing Shui turned his head around and asked Qing Qing. Qing Qing shook her head lightly! Seeing Qing Qing shaking her head, the youth across them started to verbally ridicule, "So she found someone to have her back. What a slut. A bastard she is..." Bam! The distance of a about ten meters was nothing. The youth was put to an abrupt stop before he was even done with his insults. Qing Shui was now standing at the spot he was previously standing, as the blood of the youth rained down the sky. Everyone on the scene froze! Qing Shui was extremely furious! The two other youths from the Yan Clan standing beside Qing Shui were a little dazed and their bodies even swayed slightly. "Yan Yifang was a cultivator of Martial King Grade 1, one of the Martial King grade cultivators among the younger generation whom the Yan Clan have put countless of efforts in nurturing. He couldn''t even withstand a technique from his opponent" "To be able to instantly kill a Martial King grade cultivator with one technique, his strength has already far exceeded the younger generation," The tallest middle aged thin man among the crowd softly spoke to the short fatty beside him. "That''s an understatement. If his strength is compared to the rest in the World of the Nine Continents, he will definitely still be one of the outstanding ones among his generation. He wasn''t even displaying his full strength just now." The short fatty looked at Qing Shui with a smile, never once taking his eyes off him. "Just one technique. That''s simply too outrageous!" "That''s what they call an annihilation." "The sky of Yan City is going to change! [2]" someone yelled, causing an uproar to immediately break out on the streets of Yan City! ... "Kill him!" the remaining handsome youth suddenly yelled, but then quickly fell back. Unfortunately Qing Shui didn''t let him do so! It was simply too easy to kill a cultivator of Martial King Grade 1 who had completely lost his will to fight with his improved Art of Hidden Weapons Techniques. A piercing noise could be heard when the stone sliced through the air, and it even generated a little bit of fire sparks. Pu! It pierced through the neck of the youth and then blew up. The destructive impact of the big stone was enough to break his neck. Right at that moment, the fatty who had been holding his twin hammers finally made a move. His body may be fat, but the strike he delivered was like a thunderclap. He performed the sinister "Ear Reverberation Twin Hammer Attack" with his hammers to ambush Qing Shui, who was exceptionally fast, from behind! In this instant, Qing Shui realized that this fatty was the most cunning and wicked among the three of them, and he was very decisive, too. It was too bad that he had to meet him, and the Yan Clan would be wasting such a talented guy just like this. They could only blame themselves for being under Yan Zhongfeng''s lineage and blame himself for being the grandson of Yan Haozheng... At the same time, Qing Shui activated the Taichi Cloudhand with both of his hands! Then he protected both sides of his head! THUMP! A dull noise rang out, those gigantic and domineering twin hammers could not budge an inch further after coming in contact with Qing Shui''s hands. Just then, Qing Shui lifted his leg behind him. He then delivered a kick with a series of afterimage like a drilling bit. Tiger Tailwhip Kick! . The remaining ten people from the Yan Clan at the back quickly dispersed. After witnessing Qing Shui''s display of tyrannical strength before them, nothing else really mattered. They immediately fled for their lives. These clan cultivators that the Yan Clan had hired were insignificant to Qing Shui because they were only hired thugs. However, this did not mean that Qing Shui will let them off the hook. Yan Clan''s thugs were the people who had pointed a knife to his grandfather''s throat back then, and forcefully took his elder sister away. The Yan Clan was the most powerful clan among the Yan Jiang Country in name, so it was still relatively easy for them to scout for these Xiantian cultivators. Xiu xiu xiu... Qing Shui shot out a handful of small stones, like a celestial maiden scattering blossoms. This was also his first time exhibiting this kind of Hidden Weapon technique over such a large area. Pu pu pu... A mind-manipulating sound resonated with occasional fleeting blood curdling screams, but everything quickly returned to normal soon enough. By now there were quite a lot of people crowding on the streets of Yan City, but Qing Shui had already gotten used to such weird phenomenon. In his previous world, people would avoid getting involved in fist fights, and even flee from scenes of murders. No one would surround like this as everyone was scared to be made into a scapegoat. However, the World of Nine Continents was in an era that advocated martial arts. Situations like this played out almost everyday in many places so this was a matter of common occurrence. "This young man is sharp! His techniques are very ferocious, too!" "Karma finally hit the Yan Clan! Especially the lineage of the current Yan Clan''s Head! Look at what those disciples of theirs have been doing everyday. The evil we bring upon ourselves is indeed the hardest to bear." "I wonder if this young man can turn the sky of the Yan City over," a youth muttered in great interest. His eyes were sparkling with excitement. "Quickly inform Young Master Polu that Lady Qing Qing is here." "This man is really good looking. What do you think, Sister Fei?" a woman smiled at the other tall lady. "He''s indeed very attractive. A very fine cute guy he is." .. Qing Shui ignored the discussion going on around him as he turned around and walked towards Qing Yi and Qing Qing. He looked at Qing Luo who was beside them and said, "Let''s go, we still have some way to go." Qing Shui stood next to Qing Yi with Qing Luo on the other side. They were slowly making their way towards the Yan Clan''s residence, which was just far up ahead within their sight. The crowd automatically parted to let them through, but as soon as Qing Shui and the rest passed, they slowly trailed behind them. After all, it would be too much of a pity to pass up on something like this. The Yan Clan! "Clan''s Head, the three young masters" A refined elderly man suddenly stood up from his Taishi Chair! "Ignorant fools who didn''t know the immensity of the heaven and earth" Yan Haozheng''s hand was trembling! "Bring me those from the Sixth Branch here. Hurry!" Yan Haozheng snarled angrily with a flushing red face. "Right away.." Yan Haozheng struggled with a pained expression on his face. "The Sixth, to leave this bane of existence was the mistake made by your son back then. You shall be the one to handle this." ********* Qing Shui and the rest continued walking towards the Yan Clan. Qing Yi did not seem to be too excited about it. She had dreamed of stepping into the Yan Clan countless times before. Now that this day had finally come, she found out that it was not quite like how she had wished for back then. Qing Qing still had the same apathetic look on her face. She did not feel anything when the people from just now were killed. She did not have any strength. But if she did, she would not mind finishing them off with her own hands. To her, family ties were something that had became non-existent after the death of her father, Yan Zhongyue. The reason behind her request to Qing Shui in sparing the Sixth Branch lineage was because that was the home of her father. Her father''s family was there. ----------------------------- If you want to support us more on patreon -> Clickhere! It has only been a day and we have over 10 patreons supporting AST, thank you! Translator Notes: [1] Not knowing the immensity of the heaven and earth is a saying that means someone have an exaggerated opinion of his/her own abilities. [2] "The sky is changing" is an expression that a situation is going to change. Chapter 398 - A Debt of Twenty Years, The Death of Yan Haozheng Chapter 398 A Debt of Twenty Years, The Death of Yan Haozheng.AST 398 - A Debt of Twenty Years, The Death of Yan Haozheng Qing You felt hot-blooded as he witnessed Qing Shui''s massacre. He knew the humiliation that the Qing Clan had to endure. In Qing Shui''s words, Qing You had so much animosity towards the rich, especially those that were like the Yan Clan. "Qing Qing!" At this moment, a young man with a limp walked towards them. He was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, and although he could not be considered handsome, he was pleasing to the eyes. He had a pair of quiet eyes which made him appear quite level-headed. The young man looked at Qing Qing with some adoration and patience. Qing Shui intuitively knew who the man was. He had never seen him before, but he remembered his name. Guo Polu! Qing Shui remembered him as he knew that Polu had cared for Qing Qing. "Did Yan Clan do this to you?" Qing Qing asked with a cold expression. The young man gave a pained smile. "You have suffered because of me. Thank you. I have already found my family." A tiny expression rippled on Qing Qing''s face, but it was so slight that it was almost indiscernible. Guo Polu felt a slight bitterness in his heart. She had found her family, so he should be happy. However, he would not have any chance to see her or be close to her in the future. "Congratulations." "Thank you." Guo Polu smiled bitterly as he turned to leave. "Please wait!" Qing Shui could see that there was a vague emotion in Qing Qing''s eyes. Qing Shui did not know what she was feeling, but he did not want her to regret this in the future. It was alright if he misunderstood her, as he wanted to thank Guo Polu anyway. Considering Qing Qing''s personality, she would not mutter a word even if she harbored any feelings for the other party, so Qing Shui felt obliged to create an opportunity for her. If they were still unable to make any progress in their relationship, then they really did not have Fate on their side. Guo Polu turned his head and looked at Qing Shui curiously. Facing the good-looking man with unrivalled talent, he knew that Qing Clan would steadily rise riding on Qing Shui''s coattails of success. Their clan was definitely not inferior to his own. "Thank you. I''ve heard about what you''ve done for my sister. When all of this has been settled, we can have a conversation together. What do you think about that?" Qing Shui asked in a friendly tone. "Sure! Please come to the Guo Residence so that I can properly host all of you. You definitely have to come" At that very moment, there were some commotion from the crowd in front. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Move aside. Members of the Yan Clan are arriving." "Members of the Yan Clan''s sixth branch have arrived." "That is Qing Qing''s paternal grandfather by blood." "He is also Qing Shui''s paternal grandfather, it seems!" "There''ll be a good show." "The Yan family''s main branch sure is wicked. They actually got the members of the Yan Clan''s sixth branch to come over to intercept them." Qing Shui saw a stream of people approaching. There were just over twenty people in the group. They were led by a thin old man and about 80% of the group were women. Amidst the group, Qing Shui spotted a familiar face. Yan Ling''er! She was the lady who called him Big Brother Qing Shui. Both parties were about ten meters apart. Qing Shui stared at the desiccated old man with razor sharp eyes devoid of any emotion. "Big Brother Qing Shui!" Yan Ling''er knew that Qing Shui was younger than her. However, she was too accustomed to calling him Big Brother Qing Shui. "I told you that you''d regret it," Qing Shui said dryly. "Can you.." "Well, I don''t have time. Can you get out of the way," Qing Shui aridly interrupted Yan Ling''er. The corners of Yan Ling''er''s eyes turned red with humiliation. "Qing Shui, he is your paternal grandfather. We are your brothers and sisters. How could you speak to us like this?" A handsome youth with low voice muttered out. "If Qing Qing had not pleaded for mercy for this branch, do you think that you will still be alive? Get lost!" Qing Shui''s aura abruptly gushed forward, forcing them to back away. Even the youth was pushed back a few steps and fell backwards on the roadside, blood leaking from his lips. This time, Qing Shui had really stunned all the members from the Yan family. Even the surrounding bystanders who had circled to watch the scene fell silent; it was a piece of cake for Qing Shui to dispose of them if he wanted to. For a second, not even a single comment was uttered. Then, another group of men on horses appeared, accompanied a burst of loud shouting. "All irrelevant people get out of here in fifteen minutes or face the consequences!" "Members of the Yan Clan are here. Let''s leave, let''s leave!" "Why are you still here?" "Are you courting death?!" "The Yan Clan are a bunch of degenerates, you are all going to die!" Someone cursed out. The surrounding crowd of bystanders scrambled to leave and before long there was nobody left. Qing Shui could not imagine that Yan Clan could do such a thing in Yan City; it seemed that such occurrences were not rare. This was nothing. They even had over two thousand armored warriors riding on battle horses to drive out people from the surrounding the area. There was now a swath of emptiness in the usually bustling main street. Qing Shui could not help but shake his head. Yan Clan''s action was too outrageous. Even if he did not touch Yan Clan today, they probably would not last much longer. At this time, another hundred people appeared. Qing Shui knew that the true clan head had arrived. His eyes were locked on the elder man who was leading. He was an old man who looked similar to Yan Haoran. His name was Yan Haozheng. However, the difference was that this old man was actually strong. He was a top Grade 7 Martial King. Qing Shui remembered Lai Chusong telling him that Yan Clan''s strongest person was their previous Head. It seemed that there was a high possibility that the rumors about Yan Haozheng having collaborated with Xiao Clan to force his paternal grandfather down from his position were true. After all, Yan Haozheng did have the ability. "Sixth Brother, so there is a genius in your branch. Too bad he is just a bastard. He looks like Zhongyue, so he''s probably a bastard from your family." Despite looking like a cultured man, Yan Haozheng spoke in an uncouth manner. "Your talk is full of shit. Why would you even care when you are already at your deathbed?" Qing Shui said with disdain. "You are a disgrace. Is that how you speak to your elders?!" This rebuke was exceptionally strict, so much so that the others could not tell if Yan Haozheng was acting or being serious. Qing Shui laughed out loud maniacally in response. "Elder?! Who do you think you are? All my elders'' surname are Qing. Old dog, don''t tell me your name is Qing Haozheng? Unfortunately, you are not even worth the surname." Qing Shui looked at Yan Haozheng unwaveringly. "You You" "In the past, when your Yan Clan threatened my maternal grandfather with a sword to his neck, did you think that you''d see this day? When you snatched my older sister, how did you treat her? Twenty years. Twenty years! I, Qing Shui, will be the one to collect this debt." As he finished saying all of this, Qing Shui gave Yan Haozheng a piercing glare. "Haha. How arrogant! You think someone like you can touch the Yan Clan?" "You''ll see." Qing Shui slowly pulled out his Big Dipper Sword! There was commotion in the back. Then, over ten warriors appeared, each holding a civilian, some were children and some were women, each with a sword held to their necks. A child of about two or three years old started crying and screaming that he wanted his mother. "Yan Haozheng, are you still human?!" Yan Haoran said furiously. "I''ll kill you!" An angry sturdy young man behind Yan Haoran howled angrily. "Yigang, come back!" Yan Haoran held back the young man. "But that''s my child.." "You people from the sixth branch caused this trouble. Now you want the first branch to clean up your mess. This is your wishful thinking, Sixth Brother. I told you to bring me Qing Shui''s head to exchange for all this, but you failed. So I am bring them to exchange for his directly," Yan Haozheng said impassively. "You monster!" "You''re worse than a beast!" "Stop doing all these unnecessary things. I don''t care about a single person in Yan Clan." As he completed his sentence, Qing Shui started to take action. Using the impetus of Divine Feet Clearing with the core Qi method of the "Black Armored Jumping King", with the addition to the effective moves of Perfection Stage Soaring Crane Steps, he was so fast that it almost appeared as if he had disappeared in front of the crowd. The fistful of rocks in his left hand were once again shot out just like heavenly maidens scattering flowers. Pu! Pu! Pu! Qing Shui''s intentions were unknown, but ten odd warriors who were holding the women and children as hostages were all killed. The remaining stones flew towards Yan Haozheng with a sharp whistling sound. A cold blaze rose in Yan Haozheng''s eyes. It was only now that he knew how formidable Qing Shui was. Previously, he knew that Qing Shui was a genius, but still underestimated him. With a heavy stomp, his own clan members surrounding him were pushed aside by the force. He raised the massive sword in his hands to block Qing Shui''s forceful cleaving strike. Art of Pursuing! Immovable Mountains! BOOM! Both of them took a step back at the same time! Qing Shui did not use his full strength. If he had used his strength of over 8 million, he could have wounded him badly, but Qing Shui did not want to alert his opponent prematurely. Qing Shui wanted the person from Xiao Clan to appear. That person must die! "You''re good but I can''t let you live. Yan Clan could have had a genius like you." Yan Haozheng looked at Qing Shui with a complex expression. The reply he got was Qing Shui''s sword hacking down. It was an intolerably tyrannic stroke. This time, Qing Shui used more strength! Yan Haozheng''s speed was down 10% and his burdened weight was up by 10% under the effects of Qing Shui''s Art of Pursuing. 10% was not a small amount for people at their level. Clash! Qing Shui added even more strength to his attack! And sped up a little! He slowly widened the gap between their capabilities. When they crossed swords again, Qing Shui used a considerably larger amount of strength. However, in everyone else''s eyes, it looked as if Yan Haozheng did not have enough endurance. As if the old feared the young. At the point when Yan Haozheng was jolted backwards by the force Qing Shui increased his speed again! It was time to end this! Basic Sword Techniques! Piercing Sword! It was a fast piercing thrust. It hit like a spark and everyone could see it so clearly yet it was so quick, so direct! Pu! The sword thrust through Haozheng''s chest! No one could believe their eyes. It was such a direct and clear stroke. Even though the style was uncommon, it was unimposing, unsophisticated and had profound casualness that was incomprehensible. But that was the precise reason why most of the people could not accept the outcome. That thrust was simply Piercing Sword from the Basic Sword Techniques, how could a Martial King level martial artist be killed by a move from Basic Sword Techniques? "Father!" "Father!" Momentarily, cries could be heard. Yan Haozheng was the pillar of Yan Clan''s main branch. Now that he was dead, Yan Clan fell into disorder, even to the point that it was on the brink of total collapse. Qing Shui knew that that person was in the vicinity. If he did not appear before him, Qing Shui decided that he will take an extreme route. Anyway, he had to use this method. He would massacre everyone in Xiao Clan. That way, that man would show himself. But now, he had to kill Yan Zhongzheng and that woman from Xiao Clan! If you want to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Current number of Patreons: 11 From now onwards, to the end of January, regardless of the amount pledged, every 5 additional patrons will result in a bonus chapter dedicated to them. Next target: 15 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 2nd target: 20 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 3rd target: 25 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 4th target: 30 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 5th target: 35 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 6th target: 40 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter Please support! Any amount pledged is deeply appreciated. SO PLEASE GIVE US YOUR PLEDGES, we will sell you our souls LOLOLOL Chapter 399 Shook the entire Yan Jiang Country single-handedly That woman from Xiao Clan. Chapter 399 Shook the entire Yan Jiang Country single-handedly That woman from Xiao Clan.AST 399 - Shook the entire Yan Jiang Country single-handedly That woman from Xiao Clan Just like sheep without a shepherd, the entire Yan Clan flew into utter chaos when Yan Haozheng died. Qing Shui searched for the two of them amongst the fleeing horde with his keen eyes while committing a massacre. "We were forced into this by the people from the main branch. We are innocent! Yan Haozheng and the others are the ones you should be looking for. They are the ones who resented Qing Clan!" A woman stood in the crowd and cried out in agony. "That''s right! They are the ones controlling our children. We had no choice! They never took us as part of their family, you have nothing to gain from killing us! We have been wishing for Yan Haozheng to die for a long time." . Qing Shui remained silent. He was still looking around! "Qing Shui!" Qing Yi ran up towards Qing Shui. "Mother!" "Please just kill the people from the main branch and Xiao Clan. These people here will not prevail in this massacre. They have nothing to do with Yan Haozheng and the others." Qing Shui suddenly remembered Situ Clan. It was because of his negligence over the matter, Wenren Wugou had to die. He had to regret his decision for the rest of his life! "Mother, do you remember about the matters with Situ Clan? I do not wish to make the same mistake again." Qing Shui scowled as he looked into his mother''s eyes. Women, after all, are soft-hearted creatures. Qing Yi remained silent for a moment, then softly said to Qing Shui, "But you promised Qing Qing you would let the sixth branch go.." Qing Shui let out a forceful smile. He understood what his mother meant to say. She was suspecting whether her son would really spare the lives from the sixth branch. However, Qing Shui had thought about it earlier, but he ultimately decided he would rather leave no one alive than letting them go. He was not worried about the consequences that it would bring to him, but the consequences that would affect the people close to him. It seemed like this would be the time to expand Qing Clan''s power. He did not need to massacre the entire clan to show that. As long as everyone understood the strength of his clan, there was no need to openly kill everyone. Massacre is a form of weakness as well. But there were some people who needed to die! People like Yan Haozheng! And the Xiao Clan! Qing Shui made a decision. He gathered up all his energy and shouted towards the crowd, "Those who are not from the main branch, stand to the left!" In an instant, the crowd dispersed and around two hundred people came forward... Before, there were about a hundred, but now there was an increase of four hundred people. The remaining two hundred people were from the main branch of Yan Clan. There were less than two hundred people altogether in the other five branches. The members from the main branch and the martial warriors from the Yan City added up to about a hundred people. Qing Shui was about to shake the whole Yan Jiang Country single-handedly. Qing Shui spotted a woman amongst the group containing a hundred people. She was beautiful beyond compare. She seemed to be in her twenties or thirties. The woman wore a sky-blue fox-fur robe with her hair tied up in a high bun. Her skin was smooth as flawless jade, her brows as crescent as the moon, her teeth as white as snow, her eyes as clear as water, and the most prominent feature of all, her voluptuous body. She was a mature and charming woman. Huoyun Liu-li was without a doubt, very charming, but this woman gave off a vibe of ''pink dried bone'' - which meant she stood out from other people due to her features. Her bosoms were big and perky. Qing Shui was never fond of over-exaggerated bosoms, especially if they looked like two volleyballs. Those were not his type, and the woman from Xiao Clan definitely had humongous bosoms with perfectly rounded tips. They were large but plump. The wobbling movement of the bosoms would trigger the beast within a man. She had a slender waist and full rounded hips. Even the view of her back could seduce people. After analyzing this woman, Qing Shui was very sure that she was indeed the woman from Xiao Clan. A woman from the Xiao Clan! However, the woman ogled at Qing Shui with lustful eyes, as if she was unaffected by the death of Yan Haozheng. She was born a beautiful woman of virtue and delicacy. Her mature aura still had a big effect on Qing Shui. He shifted his attention to the man beside her as a way to avoid her lustful gaze. The refined and dignified man looked about thirty years old. His gaze right now was different than the woman''s. He had a deep hatred in his eyes as he looked at Qing Shui. "You must be Yan Zhongfeng!" Qing Shui smirked. These two were the reason for his father''s death and Qing Qing''s dreadful life, as well as the despair they brought to his mother. There were about a hundred martial warriors surrounding Yan Zhongfeng and the woman from the Xiao Clan. Surprisingly, all of them were at the level of the Peak of Xiantian and Martial Kings. He noticed that one elderly man with full white hair is different from the others. Qing Shui could vaguely estimate his power to be about the same or more than Yan Haozheng. There were a few elderly men who were comparable to Yan Haozheng as well. Now it was all clear. Qing Shui observed the martial warriors surrounding the couple. Each of them was equipped with weapons, and they seemed to have made preparations for a showdown. "Qing Shui, you shall die today!" Yan Zhongfeng said with a voice of deep hatred. He knew that once his father had died, he would not be able to hold on to his position and status in the Yan Clan. His grandfather had never been supportive of him. Yan Zhongfeng had been under pressure to preserve his relationship with the Xiao Clan. Moreover, the woman beside him was beginning to lose interest in him. Ever since Yan Zhongfeng successfully hooked Xiao Shiyun from Xiao Clan, not only had he gained control of her body, but he had also brought out her flirtatious behavior. She would have gone for someone else if they were bold enough to seduce her. Even so, she would still be restless. Yan Zhongfeng knew this well, but because of family matters with Xiao Clan, he would have to be patient with her. Yan Zhongfeng was not an ambitious man. All he ever wanted was to conquer the entire Xiao Clan with his own ability so Xiao Shiyun would live to please him, not the other way around. "You have no right to say that. You know better than anyone why I am here. Do you think you can kill me with these people by your side?" "Such conceited words, but they suit you well. If I said it I would be seen as a fool." Yan Zhongfeng twitched. "Kill him. If anyone can kill him, I will grant them one wish as long as it can be fulfilled." The martial warriors surrounding him knew they had to fight with everything they had. They did not flee when they had the chance because the only way to survive was to kill the young man before them. One of the middle-aged men shouted, "Everyone work together and kill him, otherwise you will die by his hands!" No one was dumb enough to flee from the fight. The atmosphere immediately tensed up. "He''s just a young person. How strong can he be? Four hands are better than two fists, so everyone grab your swords and kill him." . Qing Shu held the Big Dipper Sword with his right hand and a bunch of stones in his left hand. These stones could cause a fatal death when they hit the opponent''s vital points! Roar! Qing Shui lifted his head as he let out a deafening roar. He shot out all the stones from his left hand with his maximum speed! About a dozen of Xiantian martial warriors instantly fell to the ground. This was the true power of a strong furious Xiantian martial warrior. There would be moments where he would be able to land a single blow towards his enemies. Life was indeed a fragile thing. Seven Star Armored Vest! Qing Shui unleashed the power of the Big Dipper Sword and combined it with his armor. He had already gained three times the defense from consuming the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core earlier, and with the double defense from the basic sword technique, he had gained an overall six times of the defense.... The main purpose of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was to strengthen the physical strength of the body! With the combination of Qing Shui''s terrifying power, he had become a frightening killing machine! This was worse than tigers among a flock of sheep! Or even death by a single blow! This could even result in total annihilation! . In just a few moments, Qing Shui had wiped out the hundreds of martial warriors with just his brute force. His armor was stained red from killing those men. The Big Dipper Sword was still clean. There was not a single blood stain on the blade. The only ones left were Yan Zhongfeng, the woman from Xiao Clan, and a few old men. "Come out!" Qing Shui said abruptly without looking around! "Cough!" After a sigh, an elderly man came forward. His head was full of white hair. His body looked very frail! "Grandfather, save me!" Yan Zhongfeng shivered and pleaded his life when he saw the old man! He was afraid. Qing Shui''s madness had extinguished all his will to fight! "Father!" "Father!" "Grandfather!" "Great-grandfather!" .. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In an instant, everyone cried. This man was the master of Yan Clan, as well as the father to Yan Haozheng and Yan Haoran... "Qing Shui, I don''t hope much from you. But what can we do for you to free these people? I will gladly give my life in exchange for theirs." The elderly man looked at Qing Shui with mixed feelings. Qing Shui shook his head gently! "Laibao!" The old man shouted with a soft voice. An old man with a head full of white hair emerged from the back. He looked slightly old despite his age! "Sir!" Laibao greeted the old man with respect as he shivered. "Go in front of old man Qing so he may have a better look at you. Back then, one of your hands pointed the knife at his neck. I want that hand cut!" The old man said in a dignified manner despite his soft voice. Laibao lowered his head as he held the knife in his left hand. He stopped at a distance of five metres in front of Qing Luo and abruptly chopped off his right hand! He sweated bullets as he held back his voice so no one could hear his pain! The elderly man turned back to Qing Shui for an answer, but Qing Shui just shook his head and remained silent. "Yan Hong!" "Sir!" Another old man stood up! "You were the one who brought back Qing Qing. You shall atone your sin with death! Don''t worry, I will take care of your family," The elderly man said casually. And so, Yan Hong took his own life! Meanwhile, Yan Zhongfeng shivered with intensity! Qing Shui remained unmoved but his expression was calm. He observed the elderly man quietly! "Qing Shui, the blood flowing through your body is of Yan Clan''s blood. There is no need to kill the ones of the same clan as you. I am deeply hurt by this," The elderly man said weakly. "Who was the master of the Yan Clan when it happened?" Qing Shui asked. The elderly man was startled by his question. His expression turned apathetic as he opened his mouth: "It was me." "The main branch killed Yan Zhongyue. Then let me ask you this: Why do you still allow these people who killed the man from the same clan to live? When Yan Haozheng used the children and women from the sixth branch to coerce me, did you do anything about it?" Qing Shui smiled at the "kind and honest" and "pleasant" elderly man. Men who are merciless, cruel, and willing to build their success at the cost of many lives cannot achieve great things in life. For a family that held its clan on the top by eliminating other clans of comparable power, it would easy for them to hit rock bottom when everything started to fall. "Then just tell me your conditions and I will allow it. Whatever it is, I hope the Yan Clan will still be able to leave a legacy behind." The elderly man seemed to be tolerating Qing Shui as he grudgingly made his offer. "I will give you an answer after I have eliminated these two." Qing Shui was already on the move to eliminate his targets: Yan Zhongfeng and that woman from Xiao Clan. He could tell that the elderly man was trying to keep Yan Zhongfeng alive when he made his offers. All the direct heirs to the Yan Clan were gone. He wanted Yan Zhongfeng alive because of his status as the husband of the woman from Xiao Clan. With that relationship established, Yan Clan will be able to get all the support from Xiao Clan. However, if Yan Zhongfeng and the woman died, Yan Clan will be finished. Xiao Clan will never forgive Yan Clan for that! Qing Shui quickly used the "Core Qi method" on his legs as he went straight for the couple. His speed immediately increased! Ripping Tiger Claw! "Don''t you dare!" The elderly man''s expression changed in an instant. He quickly gave chase with a burning anger! Qing Shui used the "Ripping Tiger Claw" on Yan Zhongfeng. Yan Zhongfeng is a Grade 4 Martial King martial warrior. He was considered a genius to be able to advance from a Grade 1 Martial King to a Grade 4 Martial King in a span of twenty years. However, his advancement required a continuous consumption of precious medicinal herbs and a whole lot of money to purchase the Spirit Concentrating Pills from the "Refined Medicine Sect". With the effects of the Seven Star Armored Vest currently active, he intended to kill Yan Zhongfeng no matter what it took! Tiger Tailwhip Kick! He used the Tiger Tailwhip Kick on the woman from Xiao Clan! If you want to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Current number of Patreons: 18 --> 2 more to next target for a bonus chapt! From now onwards, to the end of January, regardless of the amount pledged, every 5 additional patrons will result in a bonus chapter dedicated to them. Next target: 15 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter - CLEARED 2nd target: 20 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 3rd target: 25 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 4th target: 30 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 5th target: 35 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 6th target: 40 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter Please support! Any amount pledged is deeply appreciated. SO PLEASE GIVE US YOUR PLEDGES, we will sell you our souls LOLOLOL Chapter 400 - Viciously Destroying The Flower, The Fall of Yan Clan, The Changes to Qingqing Chapter 400 Viciously Destroying The Flower, The Fall of Yan Clan, The Changes to Qingqing.AST 400 - Viciously Destroying The Flower, The Fall of Yan Clan, The Changes to Qingqing While Yan Zhongfeng was panic-stricken, he still, as a martial art practitioner, instinctively raised his longsword and pierced towards Qing Shui''s throat! It was just that the impact was heavily discounted. Qing Shui was undaunted. A surge of slight golden colored Qi appeared on his palms and with a flash, it clashed with the tip of Yan Zhongfeng''s sword! Ding! Ding! When Yan Zhongfeng saw that his longsword had broken, he knew that he was done for! The Big Dipper Sword in Qing Shui''s right hand flashed and pierced into Yan Zhongfeng''s chest, at the same exact spot as Yan Haozheng. At almost the same time, Qing Shui''s Tiger Tailwhip Kick kicked onto the Xiao Clan''s woman''s chest! Boom! At this moment, the elderly''s palm had also landed on Qing Shui''s back! Qing Shui was directly sent flying out! A trickle of blood flowed down the corner of his lips! With Qing Shui''s current defense plus his agile dodge, he did not receive too much damage. While light wounds were inevitable, Qing Shui knew what he was doing. Otherwise, he would not choose to go head on against the elderly''s palm. This was after he had taken the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core and then used the Seven Star Armored Vest. If he did not have the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core, or did not have the Seven Star Armored Vest, Qing Shui would definitely suffer from serious injuries after receiving this blow, and might have even lost his life. After all, it was a vengeful attack from a Martial King who was at the pinnacle of grade 7. Compared to the old blind chap from back then, he was much stronger. Yan Zhongfeng had died, smashed. So had the Xiao Clan''s woman! From the beginning to the end, the woman from Xiao Clan who had not spoken a single word died just like that. She had not resisted in the least, because she was confident that Qing Shui would not attack her. When she first saw Qing Shui''s gaze towards her, she had caught a hint of lust as well as a feeling she was familiar with. Young men tended to be lusty, and the woman was very confident about her looks. Qing Shui really did like women like her best. They looked dignified, intelligent and had a kind of charm to them. However, it was a pity that she had overestimated herself, and Qing Shui decided to try his hands on viciously destroying a flower for once! Viciously destroying a flower! Xiao Shiyun did not even have the opportunity to say anything before she was killed! Qing Shui turned to look at the elderly man behind him. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips and stared at the elderly man. However, the elderly man only stared at him in a daze before he said something which stunned Qing Shui. "If you add a Yan to your name, I''ll let you achieve your goal. Not only would you be able to inherit Yan Clan, this old man will also repay everything with my life. What do you think?" After saying this, the elder''s gaze burned as he stared at Qing Shui. It was for sure that the blood that flowed in Qing Shui was from Yan Clan''s. It was because Qing Shui looked too similar to Yan Zhongyue. Qing Shui knew that the world of the nine continents belonged to the sects and reputable clans. Therefore, if martial art practitioners hoped to receive protection, or to be able to reign over an area, they would tend to get the support from certain sects or reputable clans. They would also tend to have a strong sense of belonging to their sects and clans. Qing Shui looked at this elderly coldly. Qing Shui cared not for the Yan Clan. Therefore, his gaze at that moment had clearly reflected his intentions. "The blood that flows in you is from Yan Clan. It doesn''t matter if you take up the surname Yan. Haha, anyway, the end of Yan Clan''s time is nearing. Even if you did not come today, we would not be able to hold up for another generation. This is for the best. One more thing. You need to be careful of 2nd Master Xiao from Xiao Clan. He''s Sword Tower''s Elder and is very strong. I''m very happy to be able to help you achieve your goals today." Qing Shui felt as if he was making arrangements before his death, but did not know who he was handing it over to. The elderly seemed to be laughing very happily, but suddenly his laughter stopped and he gradually fell down. A shiny silver short sword pierced into his chest, immediately dyeing the sword red. ... The moment the elderly fell, Qing Shui felt a pang of grief in his heart. Qing Yi, who was standing from afar, looked at this scene and was overcome with tears... Qing Qing stood in a daze with tears in her eyes, as if she did not know what to do. ... This elderly, Yan Clan''s clan head had fallen. It represented that the grudges between Qing Clan and Yan Clan had basically been cleared up! A grudge of twenty years! The burden in Qing Luo''s heart had been relieved, but it felt... Qing Yi''s sufferings for twenty years... Qing Shui''s hard work for fifteen years, suffering for fifteen years... The motivation for all this was so that he could trample Yan Clan! ... With the fall of the elderly, it represented that Yan Clan was truly falling! Yan Clan had not fully fallen, as they must still put up with Xiao Clan''s fury. Another thing was that Xiao Clan would be able to replace Yan Clan with perfect justification. Of course, the prerequisite was that Xiao Clan still existed. Even if Qing Shui was able to wipe out Xiao Clan as well, Yan Clan no longer had their earlier status in Yan City, and most of their experts had already either died or were injured. The rest of the people in Yan Clan were basically third grade clans in Yan City, or they may even be considered worse than that. There was just one other way out, which was for Qing Shui to take over Yan Clan. Not only would it not allow the downfall of Yan Clan, it would bring the clan to a greater glory than before. It was just that no one dared to mention this to Qing Shui. The people from Xiao Clan did not appear, nor did that person. Qing Shui knew that he must now use the most extreme methods. From the start, he had already thought that he should not spare the people from Xiao Clan. From killing that woman from Xiao Clan, and even back from the time Qing Shui first came to Yan City and saw that Young Master Xiao bullying Qing Qing, he had made that extreme decision. To turn Xiao Clan into piece of flat ground! "Brother Qing Shui!" Not knowing since when, Yan Ling`er had already walked up to Qing Shui. Qing Shui turned to glance at this delicate looking girl, not saying a word. In Yan Clan''s sixth branch, a tall lady, the lady who brought Qing Shui to sell those few pieces of fox hides, was in a daze. She would never have thought that the man who she had taken a liking to was actually someone who had come to Yan Clan for revenge, and he was even her uncle''s child... While that girl called Xing`er had only taken a quick look back then, she knew that it was Qing Shui. And weren''t the few fox hides he had bought the ones the few ladies were wearing? "Xiao Clan''s 2nd Master Xiao is highly regarded. You must be careful!" Yan Ling`er said softly. ... Back in Lai Clan, Lai Jiutian looked at Qing Shui with sparkling eyes. While he had held great hopes for Qing Shui, he had not expected that Qing Shui was really able to succeed. Such a young Martial King expert, and was even a high level Martial King. He even made Lai Jiutian feel that unless a person who was at the pinnacle of the Martial King level was here, no one would be able to stand up against Qing Shui, not even a grade 10 Martial King. This thought made his heart leap! This meant that a few years later, it was likely that he would become a cultivator at the pinnacle of the Martial King level, Greencloud Continent''s strongest level, or could even become the first Martial Saint level cultivator! "The future strongest person in Greencloud Continent..." Lai Jiutian fell into a daze! After having a chat with Lai Jiutian and the others, Qing Shui made up some excuse and left for the courtyard with his mother and grandfather. Lai Jiutian was very happy as he looked towards Lai Chusong, beaming with smiles. "Chusong, since when has your judgement been so good? To think that you were able to befriend such a character." Lai Jiutian''s tone sounded very impressed. The benefits Lai Clan received just from Qing Shui having stayed at their place for the few days were sufficient. They would be able to move up a notch in their status in Yan City. To be honest, it was not just that. After all, Qing Shui and Lai Chusong had addressed each other as brothers. Knowing that, who would be so silly to find trouble for Yan Clan? s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This time around, Lai Clan had also provided quite a lot of help to Qing Shui, and Qing Shui also appreciated their good intentions. To Qing Shui, Lai Jiutian was a person with great vigor, or a sly fox who had trained and disguised itself well. Qing Shui went back to wash up, and also cleaned up his armor while he was at it. After changing into a fresh set of clothes, he then came to the living room on the first floor. Ever since they came back, Qing Yi had not been in the right state of mind. Qing Shui understood what his mother was feeling. She had been used to carrying the burden for twenty years, and had not even thought that she would be able to take it off. Suddenly throwing away this huge burden in her heart made her feel very unsettled. She had let her father suffer from injustice, but her son had made it up for her daughter... Qing Qing''s gaze towards Qing Shui changed a lot. The same could be said for when she looked at Qing Yi and the others. From the moment she met with her mother and her younger brother, she gradually recalled the feelings from when she was young. Qing Yi had almost not let go of Qing Qing''s hand all this time. It was love, concern and a little bit of guilt arising from the bottom of her heart. All these made Qing Qing feel very warm inside. Although Qing Qing did not have a mother at her side, she had a father who loved her. It was just that after she turned ten years old, her world completely changed. Only now could she feel a little hint of warmth. The warmth from family members. This woman next to her was the one who gave her life. The reason she had hung on for so many years was so that she could wait for her to come. Many people had told her that it was hopeless, but she did not believe that. Just like that, she kept waiting for ten years... The day she was waiting for finally arrived! "Mother..." Her voice was very soft, and extremely stiff, as if it was the voice of a baby who was learning how to speak! But Qing Yi was still as if she had been shocked by lightning! She looked towards Qing Qing, surprise brimming in her eyes, and agitatedly hugged her tightly. "Qing Qing, Qing Qing, you''re acknowledging me as your mother..." Beside them, Qing Shui smiled. It had been twenty years. Qing Shui could imagine that this was the first time Qing Qing had addressed her as "mother". That call had also brought about a great impact to Qing Shui''s heart. For him, it had also been twenty years for which he had not been able to say the word "daddy" or father. However, in his previous life, Qing Shui lacked neither fatherly nor motherly love. Despite so, he still felt regret. It had been hard on Qing Qing, and had been hard on his mother! "Mother..." Qing Qing hugged Qing Yi and broke into tears while Qing Shui smiled. To be able to cry and let it all out was the best thing for the Qing Qing now. Having suppressed her emotions for over ten years, being able to cry it all out would be allow her to feel more cheerful. Maybe after crying it out, everything would be better. If you want to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Current number of Patreons: 20 --> 5 more to next target for a bonus chapt! Alternatively: If you wish to support term via donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Thank you. From now onwards, to the end of January, regardless of the amount pledged, every 5 additional patrons will result in a bonus chapter dedicated to them. Next target: 15 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter - CLEARED 2nd target: 20 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter - CLEARED 3rd target: 25 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 4th target: 30 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 5th target: 35 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 6th target: 40 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter Please support! Any amount pledged is deeply appreciated. Chapter 402 - Might Elephant Stomp, Diamond Qi, Coquettish Chapter 402 Might Elephant Stomp, Diamond Qi, Coquettish.AST 402 - Might Elephant Stomp, Diamond Qi, Coquettish Qing Shui regained his consciousness and proceeded to delve further. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Channelling a gigantic Elephant beast through one''s body, the technique was released with a sudden stomp on the ground, followed by a thunderous elephant call. It could raise one''s Qi force and enhance the blood flow rate, which would bring about a strength boost. At the same time, there was a moderate chance of success to lower the Qi force of your opponent. Mighty Elephant Stomp (Small Success Stage) would raise one''s strength by 20% and the force of the stomp was double one''s strength. This was only limited to one''s base strength and did not include any other fortification. Mighty Elephant Stomp (Large Success Stage) would raise one''s strength by 50% and the force of the stomp was five times of one''s strength. This was only limited to one''s base strength and did not include any other fortification. Mighty Elephant Stomp (Great Perfection Stage) would raise one''s strength by 100% and the force of the stomp is ten times of one''s strength. This was only limited to one''s base strength and did not include any other fortification. Qing Shui was already very amazed after just reading about the Mighty Elephant Stomp. With his current strength nearly at 3 million jin, under the Small Stage Success, his strength would be increased by a staggering 600,000 jin. The force of his stomp would be 6 million jin. If it was in Great Perfection Stage, it would be 30 million jin. Unfortunately, it was only limited to the force of his stomp. If he were to step on someone''s body with that. Qing Shui felt that Mighty Elephant Stomp might not be an easy technique to master. Qing Shui continued reading. Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness! Mighty Elephant Crossing Waters! Qing Shui only scanned for the names of the technique and skipped past the descriptions, as he did not have the time now to slowly polish and understand them. Qing Shui had already decided to try Mighty Elephant Stomp, but out of curiosity, he skimmed over the other techniques. He saw that there were many pictures. What appeared most frequently in the pictures were gigantic, intimidating elephants. Their entire bodies seemed to be sculpted out of golden corundum; their massive bodies were incomparably tough and they did not have a hint of clumsiness. In the pictures, some of the massive golden elephants were trumpeting towards the sky, and from the display of their aura, they seemed to be capable of tearing the skies apart. Some of the pictures also showed the crumbling and torn up ground after the stomps. The strength that tore the ground apart also left many creatures split opened... It was then followed by a series of pictures that showed battles of these gigantic elephants. There were monstrous bears the size of small mountains and flying beasts in the air. There were gigantic blue pythons with circumferences like that of water jars, and there was even a giant python with evolved horns, or would they be more appropriately called Jiao.? These were all defeated by the Golden Gigantic Elephants. Qing Shui browsed quickly. There were also serene pictures like the Golden Gigantic Elephants resting on the ground. Qing Shui felt that the most unbelievable image was that of the Golden Gigantic Elephants, not flying, but walking nimbly on the surface of a vast body of water. This was Mighty Elephant Crossing Waters. Qing Shui slowly closed his eyes to experience the huge impact the pictures had on him. The imageries in the pictures seemed to flow right in front of Qing Shui. He felt the destruction, the force, the stirring magnificence of their aura. When Qing Shui opened his eyes again, more than two hours have passed. These images did not enhance Qing Shui''s abilities, but in the two hours, Qing Shui''s visualization of it had changed. Qing Shui was certain that the prowess of the Golden Gigantic Elephant was definitely not lower than that of Martial Saint Level. He felt as if he had personally witnessed a battle between Martial Saint Level beasts. For many martial artists, it was an extravagant hope to see a battle between Marital Saint Level warriors. Naturally, a battle between Martial Saint Level beasts was so much more rare. After Qing Shui''s state of mind had calmed down, he went back to studying the specifics of the cultivation techniques for the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Mighty Elephant Stomp was a type of "Diamond Qi". If he could successfully cultivate Diamond Qi, it would be considered as a Small Stage Success. Gaining the ability to fuse that and the cultivators Qi''s essence would be at Large Success Stage. Finally, the Great Perfection Stage would be when there was a total fusion of the two. Qing Shui was uncertain about his thoughts regarding that introduction. He felt particularly happy because he had a feeling that there was a special connection between "Diamond Qi" and his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The channelling route of Diamond Qi involved the four limbs, the back, and the abdomen; it was found almost throughout the body. Qing Shui was impressed. No wonder it was called "Diamond Qi". He bent slightly, almost in an horse stance. Qing Shui shut his eyes and followed the steps in Diamond Qi to slowly channel his Qi without using his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. He slowly took in a breath and guided his Qi through the channelling routes in his body as per guided by Diamond Qi. As time slipped away, Qing Shui could not feel any sense of change in his vital energy. He knew that channelling the elephant form would not be as easy as the other beasts, since the elephant form was so demanding. Success wouldn''t be easy. He stopped and thought for a while. Then, he continued practicing, yet he kept failing time after time. After many failures, Qing Shui had become accustomed to it. The following day, Qing Shui woke up very early. He cleaned up quickly and went to the small courtyard. Facing the east direction, he unhurriedly practiced his Taichi Fists and boosted his Nature Energy slightly. After he finished, Qing Shui saw the door to the hall opening. Canghai Mingyue came out a gave Qing Shui a gentle smile. "You''re awake." Qing Shui laughed as he shook away the daze from admiring her beauty. Canghai Mingyue laughed lightly as she saw his slightly flustered expression. After Qing Shui had left the Heavenly Palace, he had not seen Canghai Mingyue for almost half a year. Time was such a scary thing. Previously, Qing Shui could bravely kiss her, and later, he was able to hug and even tease her a few times. Now, Qing Shui felt that the feelings he had for her faded, leaving only faint traces and memories. "Yes." After answering him, As Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui, she started laughing even louder, so much so that her laughing fit confused Qing Shui. "Am I that funny?" Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue quizzically. "I have never seen this side of you. It is cute. You look just a shy guy" Canghai Mingyue explained as she blinked her dark, deep, and beautiful eyes adorably. Seeing her actions, Qing Shui knew that she must have learnt it unconsciously from Huoyun Liu-li. The thing was that, when such a ravishing beauty as herself does these slightly cute, these slightly enticing little antics, the "lethality" was even higher than those by the lovely cute types of women. Seeing Qing Shui look at her again with that foolish daze, Canghai Mingyue gave Qing Shui the evil eye and pulled Qing Shui back to reality again. "Yueyue, since you don''t like that side of me. I won''t act any further. It is quite tiring." Qing Shui walked over smiling and hugged Canghai Mingyue gently. Now, it was Canghai Mingyue''s turn to be dazed. Without knowing what had happened, Canghai Mingyue was already in Qing Shui embrace. She could smell a light scent, and it was faint and special. It was not nasty-smelling but just natural. It was just a hug, yet Qing Shui could felt his heart racing. He could lose himself in that soft touch, and his heart was aroused as he looked at the slightly-powered extremely gorgeous face that was so close to his. Qing Shui thought unconsciously about the three Portraits of Beauty. When he first saw Canghai Mingyue, he felt that she had a different aura from Yiye Jiange but she was at that class of beauty. Yiye Jiange was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Logically, Canghai Mingyue should also be in one. From how the art maestro depicts the beautiful women on the Portraits of Beauty, he was capturing the top beauties of women with twelve different auras. The portraits of beauty didn''t simply emphasize the beauty of women''s external appearances. What they emphasized more was their charm and charisma, as well as that kind of otherworldly transcendence. When Qing Shui came out of his reverie, he found Canghai Mingyue wrapping her arms around his neck. It was so light. Her pair of eyes, so beautiful that they could overthrow empires, were staring deeply at his. "Who has that sort of charm? Who could let young master Qing think of her while holding me?" He could not tell the emotions behind Canghai Mingyue''s tone, but Qing Shui felt slightly anxious as they were spoken in his ears. His heart was beating very quickly. That sentence aroused him deeply, and he thought about the expression he had. Was it so obvious that he was thinking about women? Could that be a woman''s intuition? "Your young master Qing only thinks of you. Come, give your lord husband a kiss!" Qing Shui laughed as he plan to kiss on Canghai Mingyue on her lips. "You scoundrel." Canghai Mingyue quickly turned her head but Qing Shui still managed to kiss her face. It was soft and gentle. Suddenly, the hall doors swung open again! "So both of you are actually having an intimate rendezvous here early in the morning. Why is everyone''s mood that good today." Huoyun Liu-li, who was wearing a purple fox coat, came over while joking. "Liu-li, don''t talk nonsense!" Canghai Mingyue pushed away Qing Shui in a panic. Her face flushed red. "Qing Shui. Big sister actually likes you a lot. You better not betray her." Huoyun Liu-liu giggled. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-li eyes sincerely, but Huoyun Liu-li kept shying away from his gaze. Qing Shui laughed and Canghai Mingyue followed. "You naughty lass, you always don''t say what you think, I will return him to you!" Canghai Mingyue pushed Huoyun Liu-li toward Qing Shui and left smiling. "Woah." Qing Shui catched Huoyun Liu-li. He felt that this scene was famililar! This was the second time, previously it was the same... Huoyun Liu-li was as shy as an ostrich. She hid her face in Qing Shui''s chest, not daring to look up. Qing Shui lifted Huoyun Liu-li''s delicate chin and looked at that coquettish woman. Her eyes shut tightly, revealing her thick lush and eyelashes that were slightly trembling. She had a sexy allure and a hidden sensuality. Qing Shui saw her petal-like pouty lips and slowly consumed them, pulling them in. Huoyun Liu-li''s small figure trembled a little as she closed her eyes tighter! Qing Shui played with those petal-like lips, gentling sucking them and holding them. Then he smiled, "Everyone will be out later. Why don''t you come to my room tonight. I will let you do what you want with me." Huoyun Liu-li opened her limpid pair of smokey eyes. She looked at Qing Shui with an expression full of sexual desire and seduction. She blinked her eyes flirtatiously as she planted a kiss on Qing Shui''s face and turn to walk into the hall. Qing Shui shook his head with a sheepish smile. He shook away those thoughts and continued practicing his Taichi Fists before going back into the hall. The people from Lai residence had already prepared breakfast. Even though they were going to the Xiao residence today, the atmosphere was actually not that tense. In just two days, Qing Shui realized that Qingqing had changed a lot. Even though Qing Shui had yet to see Qingqing smile, her expression had mellowed and she even initiated short conversations with him. "Big sister, we will be going to Xiao residence and after that we can go home!" From now onwards, to the end of January, regardless of the amount pledged, every 5 additional patrons will result in a bonus chapter dedicated to them. Next target: 15 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter - CLEARED 2nd target: 20 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter - CLEARED 3rd target: 25 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 4th target: 30 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 5th target: 35 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 6th target: 40 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter Please support! Any amount pledged is deeply appreciated. Current number of Patreons: 21 --> 4 more to next target for a bonus chapter! Chapter 403 - Killing To Xiao Clan, 2nd Master Xiao The Expert Chapter 403 Killing To Xiao Clan, 2nd Master Xiao The Expert.AST 403 - Killing To Xiao Clan, 2nd Master Xiao The Expert Xiao Clan was located in the northeast direction in Yan City and was not far from Yan Clan. In Yan City, the strongest few clans which had been passed down for a few hundred years or even up to a thousand years were as followed: Yan Clan, Xiao Clan, Guo Clan, Lai Clan, and Luo Clan. They had a strong root, and without absolute powers, one would not be able to do anything to them. Getting involved in one would bring all the others in. It was just how Yan Clan and Xiao Clan were in-laws. Xiao Clan was backed up by 2nd Master Xiao who was an Elder in Sword Tower and was considered quite an important Elder. Guo Clan, Lai Clan, and Luo Clan were also on quite close relationships. The daughters from Guo Clan and Lai Clan were both Luo Clan''s wives. It was undeniable that relations by marriage had a great impact no matter where one went. It was also the most direct and effective means. Guo Clan, Lai Clan, and Luo Clan''s ally was actually a bid to compete with Yan Clan and Xiao Clan. This just about allowed them to maintain a balance with Yan Clan and Xiao Clan. It was because Guo Polu''s father, Guo Yanglong, was actually the Protector of Jiuzhou City''s Qin Clan. While Qin Clan was slightly inferior compared to the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower, if they were to fight to the bitter death, they might not necessarily lose. Most importantly, Qin Clan was especially biased to their own people. This was also the reason why Xiao Clan did not dare to touch Guo Polu! Xiao Clan''s residence was very big, and from the fire bird, Qing Shui and the others could see that the interior was formed from many small residences. Each of them was filled with beautifully engraved pavilions, as well as exquisitely designed structures that glittered in the winter''s sunlight, appearing to be very splendorous and majestic. The heavy snowfall from the previous night had once again painted the whole world white. However, Qing Shui new that this place would soon turn into a battlefield soon, and everything here may disappear very soon. Qing Shui''s glanced across Xiao Clan and he noticed that there were many martial arts practitioner here. As Qing Shui looked at them, all of them had also sensed the pressure from the sky, and therefore lifted their head to look up. "Look! What a big demonic beast!" A martial art practitioner shouted out, astonished. "It''s the mutated beast Red Luan!" "Look! It''s even a Phoenix Crown level demonic beast!" "Go report to 2nd Master. That demon from Qing Clan is here." ... "Grandfather, you guys stay here and don''t come down!" Qing Shui said as he smiled at Qing Luo, Qing Yi, and the others. "Qing Shui...be careful." Qing Yi said, worriedly. "Qing Shui, be careful!" Huoyun Liu-Li tugged on Qing Shui''s hand and said. ... Qing Shui smiled and nodded. Almost all of them said something to Qing Shui to express their worry and encourage him... Qing Luo, Qing Yi, Qing He, Qing You, Shi Qingzhuang, Canghai Mingyue, and Huoyun Liu-Li. Qingqing was the only one who looked at Qing Shui seriously, unlike the others. Towards Qingqing, it was enough for Qing Shui to have seen this gaze with a hint concern. Thus, he looked towards Qingqing and smiled, preparing to jump down. "Qing Shui!" Just then, Qingqing called out softly. Qing Shui gradually turned, only to discover that Qingqing had walked up to him. Amidst his astonished gaze, Qingqing hugged Qing Shui without saying a word. At that moment, Qing Shui felt a very mysterious feeling. It was very warming, and his heart felt very calmed. Qing Shui initially felt uneasy over the decision to come to the Xiao Clan today. After two breaths of time, Qingqing let go of Qing Shui. Her lips curled up slightly, curving only a little bit. There was a hint of smile, but it seemed as if it was not there in the first place. It was a smile, and while it was almost nonexistent, Qing Shui was sure that it was Qingqing happy expression! She was very happy. That extremely faint smile would forever stay in Qing Shui''s heart, hiding all the winter sunlight completely. It was a pity that Qing Shui was the only one who had seen it. The fire bird''s location in the sky was not very high, so Qing Shui jumped down directly. With Qing Shui''s current physique, he would still be fine even if he were to jump down from an even taller height. Qing Shui did not let them alight. After all, it was safe on the fire bird''s back. Qing Shui was confident that the rides in Yan Clan and Xiao Clan, even the one 2nd Young Master Xiao had, would not be better than the fire bird. Moreover, he was still around too, together with his heaven-defying Soulshake bell. Qing Shui didn''t land loudly, but he caused the accumulated snow to fly in all directions. The people from Xiao Clan had already came out, with a tall elderly wearing a suit of silver-colored armor at the very front. The elderly''s height was at least a head taller than Qing Clan. He had a wide mouth and big, lion-like nose, along with a rectangular shaped face and thick brows. His eyes were like bronze bells, and he was holding onto an extremely large longsword. The longsword was completely pitch black, nearly 2 meters and similar to the elder''s height. It was about two palms width. Its thickness was about 1 inch and it did not have a sharp edge. Through his aura, Qing Shui could feel that he was Xiao Clan''s pillar, 2nd Master Xiao. Through looking at his weapon, Qing Shui could also tell that he was the Elder of Sword Tower''s Heavy Sword Tower. Behind the elder, Qing Shui saw a person which he detested, Young Master Xiao. Qing Shui only knew that he was called Young Master Xiao, and he had met this flirtatious young man when he first came to Yan City. He was a person Qing Shui extremely detested. When Qing Shui landed, all the cultivators in the area immediately surrounded him, squashing the thick layer of snow on the ground. There was even a batch of archers among the most exterior of this encirclement, and there were no less than a hundred of them. They had silver-colored strong bows, and while the bows were not big, their thickness was comparable to that of a person''s arm. They were made from the bones of demonic beasts. As for the bowstring, they were made from demonic beasts'' tendons. The swords were black in color. Poison arrow! Qing Shui now knew why Xiao Clan could be so calm. Apparently they were waiting for his arrival. Qing Shui was not sure of the prowess these bows and arrows had, but he knew that they would definitely not be weak. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was very confident in his current defense, as well as in his Seven Star Armored Vest. The reason he had not came to Xiao Clan the day before was because the Seven Star Armored Vest could only be used once a day. Having taken the "Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core" and increased his defense by another fold, Qing Shui was heaven-defying in Yan Jiang Country. Moreover, Qing Shui was also very confident in his Ancient Strengthening Technique. However, Qing Shui still told himself that he needed to be extremely careful. He knew that he must not let himself fail miserably despite this being an easy task. "Great courage. The rising generation is really to be reckoned with. To think that you would really came to our Xiao Clan. Yan Clan is truly too shameful. " That tall elder said while looking at Qing Shui with great interest. "Yan Clan had placed their last hopes on Xiao Clan, haha, but Xiao Clan did not take any action. I wonder if if anyone else will ever want to work together with the Xiao Clan in the future." Qing Shui activated his Spiritual Sense, and at the same time, pondered about how to fight this battle. "This matter concerns your Yan Clan, so how could I possibly step in? Shouldn''t you be thanking me for not stepping in? If I did, would you still have the chance to come to our Xiao Clan?" When the elder said this, he released immense confidence. It was only now that Qing Shui understood why Xiao Clan''s people were all at Xiao Clan, and now, most of them were not far away. From the beginning, they had never given a hoot about him. Qing Shui gave it some thought before smiling at 2nd Master Xiao and said, "Are we having a 1-on-1 battle?" 2nd Master Xiao smiled, shaking his head, "Although I have the confidence to win against you, I can''t afford to lose. There''re many people who''re still relying on me. That''s why, my goal today is to kill you. As for the method, I''ll use whatever''s the safest." Qing Shui was stunned. "This old chap is realistic, or rather, very cunning. These kind of people who goes after results is the most terrifying of them all. It''s because they can they can disregard the means and look only for their goals. As long as they can achieve their goals, they don''t care about anything else." "Do you think that what I''ve said is right?" 2nd Master Xiao chuckled and said. "Right, very right!" Qing Shui nodded, smiled and said. After saying that, Qing Shui made his move! Seven Star Armored Vest! His right foot fiercely stomped onto the ground! In that instant, the surroundings were filled with snow. Everyone''s vision was even affected. Mighty Elephant Stomp! "Let out the arrows!" 2nd Master Xiao immediately gave the command, then pounced towards Qing Shui. His speed did not lose out to Qing Shui''s. Since Qing Shui had not mastered his "Mighty Elephant Stomp", he was not able to split the ground. Qing Shui only wanted to let those archers lose their targets. After the stomp, Qing Shui pounced towards those archers in front of him and simultaneously shot out rocks towards those behind him. Sweeping through a thousand men! Qing Shui speed was raised to the extreme. His Big Dipper Sword immediately become a fatal weapon, and his sword took away many lives. In an instant, over ten archers immediately died. However, the remaining archers continued to shoot towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui''s speed was too fast, however, and he had left the central spot, causing many archers to be injured. In almost an instance, the whole place was in chaos. There many warriors present but almost half of them were killed. Those who were shot down by the arrows died in less than 2 breaths worth of time. Terrible cries rang out and the skies were had a thick bloody smell. Very quickly, the snow was splattered with red, dissolving from the deceased''s blood. Divinity Protection! When 2nd Master Xiao''s heavy sword smashed towards Qing Shui''s head with a great aura, Qing Shui used this superb skill from the Heavenly Palace. Despite so, he still did not dare to confront 2nd Master Xiao''s attack with his head. Dodging the attack, the Big Dipper Sword in his hand suddenly turned and thrust towards 2nd Master Xiao''s throat! Just as a faint layer of gold light appeared on Qing Shui''s body, 2nd Master Xiao retreated without any hesitation and swung his sword to block Qing Shui''s thrust. He knew better than anyone how terrifying Heavenly Palace''s Divinity Protection was. When the opponent was caught unaware, it could be a matter of life and death. During this time, Qing Shui once again killed over ten people with concealed weapons. Although these archers were all at Xiantian, they had just attained Xiantian recently. There were also not many people around him who had reached the Martial King level. Most of them were at the higher grades of Xiantian or at the pinnacle of Xiantian. Xiao Clan''s formidability was all due to 2nd Master Xiao. Without him, Xiao Clan would only be a third rate clan in Yan City. This was the prowess of a high level warrior, the importance of a strong warrior to a clan and to a sect. The time the "Divinity Protection" could last for was actually very short. It was only less than the time required for two breaths. But it was sufficient for Qing Shui. Qing Shui had been shot by an arrow once, but his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor had completely fended it off. Within another two breaths of time, Qing Shui cleared up the remaining tens of archers who were holding poisonous bow and arrows, as well as the other cultivators. Leaving them alone would not give him a peace of mind. After killing the last archer, Qing Shui suddenly charged towards Xiao Clan''s direct descendents! However, 2nd Master Xiao blocked Qing Shui''s path. "Without "Divinity Protection", let''s see what else you can use to pit against me!" 2nd Master Xiao did not show any reactions because of the deaths of over a hundred Xiantian cultivators. From now onwards, to the end of January, regardless of the amount pledged, every 5 additional patrons will result in a bonus chapter dedicated to them. Next target: 15 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter - CLEARED 2nd target: 20 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter - CLEARED 3rd target: 25 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 4th target: 30 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 5th target: 35 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter 6th target: 40 Patreons --> 1 bonus chapter Please support! Any amount pledged is deeply appreciated. Current number of Patreons: 22 --> 3 more to next target for a bonus chapter! Chapter 405 The Woman Named Di Chen, Clearing of Many Acupoints!. Chapter 405 The Woman Named Di Chen, Clearing of Many Acupoints!.AST 405 - The Woman Named Di Chen, Clearing of Many Acupoints! Standing atop the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger, the man grimly looked at Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. Standing at the bottom, Qing Shui could tell that there was a hint of complication in his eyes. "Chen Di, why is it that you must go against me every time?" The man looked towards the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and asked. "Chen Di? Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress''s name? This man knows her name... Do they know each other?" Qing Shui was puzzled. With Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress''s character, she should know not know someone from Sword Tower, let alone talk to them in such a tone. Moreover, Qing Shui seemed to have perceived something from this man''s face, but he was not sure. After seeing that person''s handsome face with an aged aura, however, he felt that this guy was much better than those gigolos. Could it be that... Qing Shui did not understand the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, and even more so, their relationship. However, he was still astonished by this thought. "He belongs to our Heavenly Palace, what''s wrong with me standing up for him?" Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress''s said, not even looking at that guy. "Younger Martial Sister, even if I had done something wrong in the past, you had not lost anything. Why do you need to keep doing this to me? Moreover, I, about you..." "I''m not your Younger Martial Sister, nor do I want to listen to anything you say. Another thing, in the future, don''t bring up the Sword Tower to threaten members of our Heavenly Palace. If it comes down to it, I don''t mind going for an all out war between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower. That is, if you guys are willing and can handle it." Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress interrupted what the man was saying. "Sigh!" The man let out a sigh, looking silently at Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress who was not looking back. "You''ve never done this before, but for the sake of this fellow, this is the 2nd time you''ve come so far here. Is it that I can''t be compared to him?" The man looked at Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, not willing to give up. What answered him was silence. There was no reaction to what he had said, as if she had not heard anything. She stood there on the Blue Luan alone. From the north came a ravishing maiden, whose beauty stands alone. One look at her, and cities would fall... [1] The man flew off on the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger! Standing below, Qing Shui looked at the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress who was on the Blue Luan''s back. She looked back at Qing Shui, then at the Red Luan and the people on the Red Luan. "Palace Mistress!" Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress happily! Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress nodded towards the two ladies and revealed a faint smile. It was a long distance between them, and one must be at least the level of Xiantian to be able to see that faint smile. Swoosh! The Nine Heaven Immortal Silk shot out towards Qing Shui! Qing Shui caught it and was tugged by the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. He was lifted up and soon landed on the back of the Blue Luan. "I''ll be back in a while!" After he told his family, Qing Shui left with the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. This was the second time. He had also rode on the Blue Luan the same way the other time. "Thank you!" Qing Shui said, smiling bitterly. Towards Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, Qing Shui no longer knew what feelings he had. Both times, she had come to save him when he was in the most dangerous predicament. No matter what kind of person she was, she had already become an indestructible presence in Qing Shui''s heart. "In the past, I had really underestimated you. To be able to achieve so much progress within this little time, it seems like you''ll be able to become a figure who''d be able to take on great things very soon. No need to thank me. I only rely on my own instinct when I do things." Hearing her casual tone stunned Qing Shui. Following her instincts when she does things would mean that whatever she does would be subjected to her own intent. If it was something she wanted to do, she would not care about personal losses. Qing Shui had originally wanted to ask why she had done this, but he decided to shut up after thinking about what she had said earlier. Moreover, the two of them did not really knew each other well, therefore Qing Shui had also dismissed the thought of asking her about the man. "Do you still have that wine you gave me..." The Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress seemed to embarrassed when asking this. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Before Qing Shui could reply, she continued, "That wine had helped me with my breakthrough. I can trade for it with items..." Looking at Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress''s expression, Qing Shui knew that it could be the first time she had taken the initiative to asked someone for something, or to trade things... When Qing Shui heard her words, he felt overjoyed. It was not because she had agreed to trade for it with other items, but rather, because he was finally able to be of help to her. Having received her help for twice in a row, he finally could feel a little more at ease after knowing that she needed this item. Sometimes, one would be able to feel extremely happy just by being able to help others. A debt of gratitude is the heaviest to bear! He did not think much of his Plum Blossom Wine, but the same could not be said for other people. Therefore he quickly said, "No need for the trade, but you have to wait for me for one day. This thing cannot be brewed in large quantities each time. I''ll bring them to you tomorrow. In the future, I''ll save them all for you." "Mmm!" Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui and replied. The two of them then fell into silence. It was true that Qing Shui did not understand her, but the same could be said for her. She did not understand Qing Shui either. Qing Shui had a lot to say but did not dare to speak up. His feelings towards her were mostly that of respect. Suddenly, he recalled that the man had addressed her as Chen Di. Her surname was Chen. This surname was very rare, but it was reputable surname. An extremely large clan in Central Continent went by the surname of Chen. "This must be the reason for why you''ve left the Heavenly Palace!" Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress might have felt it to be too awkward, therefore she spoke up. "Mmm. I had originally thought that I''d be able to handle this with my abilities. It''s just that I would never have thought that the one who came was another expert from Sword Tower. If you had not come today, I''d probably be filled with regrets." Qing Shui said bitterly. Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress also felt a little helpless. There were various mysterious connections between Qing Shui and herself. This time around, that connection with Qing Shui made her feel very uneasy, just like the previous time. It was why she had no choice but to make another trip. This was already the second time. It was just like what that beastly Martial Brother of his had said, she had never gone through so much effort for the sake of a man. But now, she had made exceptions, and she had done it twice for the same man. "In the future, don''t be overwhelmed by such threats. The Heavenly Palace is your backing. His Sword Tower will not go out on war with the Heavenly Palace, at least not now. You still have me. If you have any problems, you can look for me as well. If it''s within the Greencloud Continent, I''ll still be able to help you." Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress said with indifference. Qing Shui felt very warm inside. He turned his head to look at this lady who was the closest to "Divine" in his Spiritual Sense. Suddenly, Qing Shui did not know why his Heavenly Vision Technique was suddenly activated. With it being activated, Qing Shui could see that Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress body had quite a lot of small glows. "There''s so many acupuncture point cleared!" Qing Shui was stunned. He would never had thought that she also knew the arts of clearing acupuncture points. And compared to his own, she had more acupuncture points which were cleared. He now had about a hundred acupuncture points cleared, and so had the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. Most importantly, Qing Shui saw that some of her acupuncture points had a faint glow to them, akin to the moon hidden behind the clouds. They revealed just the slightest bit of a glow. Theses were the acupuncture points which were about to be cleared. Most importantly, Qing Shui could see that one important acupuncture points of hers was just about to be cleared. Yongquan acupuncture point! If he let her clear it herself, it would probably take her a very long time. Qing Shui was at a loss. It was because he had the means to help her clear this acupuncture point within an hour. It was a pity that the Yongquan acupuncture point was located at the bottom of one''s foot, just slightly further up front from the arch of one''s foot. Qing Shui wanted to help her clear it up with his Acupuncture but was worried that she would misunderstand him. Moreover, how could a lady like her who would even cover up her face would let a guy touch her feet? It would even have to be done to her bare foot... "Do you know that your "Yongquan acupuncture point" will be cleared very soon?" Qing Shui decided to test her out. After all, it was her decision to make on whether she would agree to his help. He just wanted to express his gratitude to her. Qing Shui really have no improper thoughts towards her. Qing Shui did not have the courage to chase a lady like her. Before her, Qing Shui realized that there was nothing he could be proud of in himself. In other words, he just felt inferior. Inferior before her! Even so, Qing Shui felt that it was very normal. Amongst the trillions of population in the Greencloud Continent, who would not feel inferior before her? Therefore, he felt that it was very normal. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that the feelings he had towards her were mostly that of gratitude. Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui curiously with her beautiful, illuminating eyes. They were similar to that to the moon, yet pitch black and profound. When Qing Shui came into contact with her gaze, he quickly looked away. He was afraid that he would lose his ease. However, his obvious shun was noticed by the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, who revealed a faint smile. It was a pity that Qing Shui had not seend that beautiful eyes which had on a hint of smile. "It seems like you''ve also cultivated such Acupuncture Point Clearing Arts." The Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui and said. She had a hint of surprise and smile in her eyes. "Yes. I can help you clear your Yongquan acupuncture point with acupuncture." Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui seriously. She knew the importance of this acupuncture point and that it would take her at least five years to clear it by herself. It could even take up to ten or even twenty years before she was able to clear it. She knew that with acupuncture, she would need to take off his shoes and not have anything over her foot. Moreover, he would need to directly touch her foot... She instinctively wanted to reject when she thought about it. However, she recalled the scene in her dreams when her breast had already been touched by him, the heart pounding feelings she had felt She recalled that, in a way, it was as if he had felt her breast many times. She could just take this event as one of the scenes in the dream... Qing Shui saw Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress''s hesitant gaze. He long knew that the chances were possibly close to zero, so he lifted his head, smiled and said, "Don''t force yourself. I feel that the acupuncture points you have cleared are different from mine. Otherwise, you can also consider cultivating my Acupuncture Point Clearing Art." Qing Shui''s Heavenly Vision Technique was very amazing! Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress''s words made Qing Shui dumbfounded. Thinking of her earlier thoughts made her blushed as she glanced at Qing Shui bitterly. From that look, Qing Shui had seen something in that glance. However he would never have thought that it was because he had spoken too fast. He thought that it was because of his abrupt thought which caused him to lose an opportunity to have a "close up time" with Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. "Alright, I''ll also teach you my Acupuncture Point Clearing Art. You can pass it to me tomorrow when you bring the wine to me. You can take this." Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress passed Qing Shui a few pieces of silver-colored pages and said. Qing Shui hesitated and received it, keeping it safely. "Mmm, since there''s no other things to deal with now, we can stay here for two days. Mingyue and Liu-Li have always been full of admiration for you." [1] ''The Beauty Song'' is a song composed by a Chinese musician during the Han Dynasty who became a court musician during Emperor Wu''s reign. English translation of the song is taken from wikipedia. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Li_Yannian_(musician) New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here''s your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange If you wish to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Thank you. From now onwards, to the end of January, regardless of the amount pledged, every 5 additional patrons will result in a bonus chapter dedicated to them. Please support! Any amount pledged is deeply appreciated. Chapter 406 - A Lifted Burden, Another Side of Her Chapter 406 A Lifted Burden, Another Side of Her.AST 406 - A Lifted Burden, Another Side of Her "That''s good too. In any case, it is not that big of a deal. The two of them are indeed the two most beautiful women in my Misty Hall. I heard that there are a lot of guys that really envied you." In no way would Qing Shui ever thought that a girl like her would ask such a question. It seemed that they could almost be considered as friends already. Qing Shui also did not explain anything because there really wasn''t anything much to explain for this kind of matter. "What kind of grudges do Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower hold against each other? Can you tell me about it?" Because of Mingyue Gelou, Qing Shui was almost turning into a sore point to Sword Tower. "Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower are old enemies. Legend has it that the elderly of Heavenly Palace who established Heavenly Palace and the elderly that established Sword Tower were fellow apprentices. Their hostility was also because of a woman. The story is really conventional. It just got passed on like that. In between, there were constantly contradicting views. Lord Cang''s son died exactly in the hand of the people from Sword Tower, and so on. Exactly in this way, the problems became more and more intense, so much so that there were a few times when they almost went to war." The Misty Palace Mistress simply explained for a while. "Then, are both sides thinking of eliminating the opposite sides?" "Yeah. After all, the people that established these two sects are long gone. Of course, the brotherhood between them have already ceased to exist when they were alive. Slowly, the problem became more and more serious, both wanting to eliminate their own counterparts. A huge component of it was also due to the fact that they were forced by their false reputation and outer appearance. Sometimes, many things are not as simple as it looks from outside. Sometimes, even if you know that it is wrong, you will still have to hold onto it. There will eventually be a day when the contradiction between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower breaks out as well." Even though the Misty Palace Mistress''s explanation was short, Qing Shui had gotten an answer. However, Qing Shui currently dared not to think of eliminating Sword Tower by relying on his own strength. That was a sect that was as formidable as Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui did not know how many warriors there were in Sword Tower that had reached the pinnacle of Martial King. In Green Cloud Continent, the measurement of strength for sects of this level would be a contest between the warriors that had reached the pinnacle of the Martial King Realm. To be more precise, it was exactly the contest of military force and number of Martial King warriors that were at their peak. Thus, Qing Shui knew that the amount of warriors at the pinnacle of their Martial King Realm would absolutely not be any less than Heavenly Palace. As Qing Shui thought of the Heavenly Palace Elderly Gathering and the group of frightening old men, he instantly felt lost about long it would take for him to be capable of challenging the whole Sword Tower by himself. The cultivation level of the sixth layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique was still far in the indefinite future. If now, he already had the cultivation level of the sixth layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique, it might still be a bit possible. However, Qing Shui knew that it would be really difficult if he wanted to break through to the sixth layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique by himself. The Ancient Strengthening technique of the sixth layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique would absolutely enable him reach the Martial Saint Realm. Martial Saint warriors, the ruler of Qing Yun Continent! How could it possibly be that easy? But soon after, Qing Shui shook his head and threw away this thought. Nevertheless, doing it realistically without flights of fancy would still be better. For now, thinking about those things were still a bit too far away. The Misty Palace Mistress was also temporarily staying in Lai Clanfor a time. Many influential clans in Yan City envied Lai Family because of this. The warriors who were at the pinnacle of their martial king realm had once been to Lai Clan. The power of human speech was formidable. It hasn''t been half a day and Lai Clan, Qin Clan, along with those warriors at the peak of their martial king realm, had all became relatives. What did the outsiders know. That was why Lai Clan, this powerful paper tiger, would very quickly stand even higher. Furthermore, it could stand exceptionally firmly for a very long period of time. Lai JiuTian had long felt happy to the point of going up to heaven. His son had great fortune. With this layer of relationship present, Lai Clan would very quickly become the strongest family in Yan City. "Qing Shui, we are going to bring the hall master up to look for rooms." After HuoYun Liu-Li greeted Qing Shui, she went upstairs with Canghai Ming-Yue and Misty Palace Mistress. Qing Shui smiled while waving his hands and let them do as they wished. Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui''s face, which was filled with smiling expression. It was any parents'' wishes to long for their child to succeed in life. The son''s huge accomplishment had made her even happier than the huge achievement of herself as a mother. Her own issue that weighed heavily on her mind for twenty years was uncovered, and his father''s mental issue was also uncovered. For a moment, she felt the huge burden in her heart lifting. She felt extremely relaxed. The mother''s honor increased as her son''s position rose. Qing Yi knew that for someone like her who came out from Qing Clan Household in a country city like Yan City, her own family background and cultivation realm would not be much more powerful compared to common people. But now, even the landlord from Lai Clan, a clan that had been influential for generations, talked to her with unusual respect. This was all because of her own son, Qing Shui! "Qing Shui, you have suffered throughout this years. Do you remember back when you were still small? At that time, when you knew that you could not cultivate yourself, I still remember clearly the depressing look of yours. Never would I have thought that it was actually because you were afraid that you could not step into Yan Clan in the future, afraid that you could not demand a speaking for me. I was even more unaware that you would actually encounter Qing Qing after that. There was once again another person that made you cultivate with all your might." As Qing Yi spoke, the smiling face of hers was suspended with a disconsolated smile. The "mistake that she made" herself at that time, however, required her son to cultivate bitterly for fifteen years. As she thought about it, she dripped with tears of happiness... "Mother, today is a happy day. Don''t cry. The issue that has been weighing heavily on your mind for many years has been resolved. Mother, sister, today, our family has reunited. We should be happy." Qing Shui looked at Qing Qing next to him whose eye sockets were also wet and comforted her. "Mother is happy, is happy" At the side, everyone looked at Qing Shui: Qing Luo, Qing He, Qing You and Shi QingZhuang, as well as Canghai Ming-yue, Huoyun Liu-li, and everyone else. It made Qing Shui feel that all of the things that he had paid for was all worth it. Shi QingZhuang also knew about the incidents in Qing Family. She looked at the man who already had a magnificent style and was unmatched in his generation. This man was her own fiance. She thought of the scene of him riding on her lion buckskin the first time she had come to Qing Clan Household. At that time, she would never have thought that he would have a day like this. Unfortunately, it was destined that he would not belong to her alone. The afternoon food was made by Qing Yi and a few ladies. However, the Misty Palace Mistress did not come down. Qing Shui knew that she was not used to occasions like this. Most importantly, her coming down would make other people felt reserved. "Qing Shui, deliver the food to the owner. In any case, you too have to thank her properly. She is on the third floor, in the room near the stairs on the left." Huo Yan Liu Li chuckled. And so, Qing Shui took a huge, bright wooden board. There were nine dishes and two soups placed on it. He went up following the staircase. On the second floor, Qing Shui and the people from Qing Family were staying there. On the third floor, there were only Qing Shi Zhuang, Huoyun Liu-Li, and Canghai Ming- Yue. The three of them were staying in there. Lai Family''s small pavilion of this kind was also three storeys tall. Originally, this kind of small pavilion was suitable for small family household to live, just like Lai Family''s sons and grandsons. When they got married, they would be separated to a small courtyard like this. Very quickly, Qing Shui had already arrived on the third floor. He noticed that the room on the left side was left open around the size of one palm. Qing Shui was stunned, however, when he was preparing to enter. It wasn''t because there was any charming and gentle scene inside the room. The Misty Palace Mistress stood at the window spot with a snowy cotton yarn all over her body, her body slightly leaned towards the side. That angle happened to let Qing Shui see her perfect side. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui did not actually retain his sight on that undulating body of hers, even though that body was really beautiful, to the point that it made people palpitated with eagerness to do something. At this moment, however, Qing Shui stared at her side face blankly. As he looked at the bewildered and depressed eyes, Qing Shui had never thought that someone like her would have such a sexy side, so much so that Qing Shui could see a bewildered look from her beautiful pupils. As it turned out, she hasn''t withdrawn herself from worldly affairs as much as what''s seen from the outside. On the other hand, she buried all of her worries deep in her heart. She was the real loneliness. Even if she was compared to Qing Qing, she might not be any more powerful. It was just that the way she expressed was different. Perhaps it could be said that her appearance now was faked and that she would only show her true color when there was no one. "Dong-dong-dong!" Qing Shui cleared a hand and knocked three times at the door. And then he proceeded to push open the door and walked in. At the moment when Qing Shui got in contact with those pupils, they have already recovered back to the usual: fine, clear, and extremely outstanding. Looking at Qing Shui carrying so much stuff, a slight smile could be seen in her eyes. In Qing Shui''s perspective, there was an extremely moving quality to that expression he was unable to express. Qing Shui placed the food one by one on the small side table. "Let''s sit down and eat together!" When Qing Shui heard these words, he suspected if he had an illusion and looked at the Misty Palace Mistress with a doubt. The gaze of the Misty Palace Mistress seemed like it has slightly dodged out of the way for a moment. "There is so much, let''s eat together. I can''t finish it by myself." This time, Qing Shui has heard carefully. Thinking of the scene that he saw when he just came, he felt a bit grieved. She was a strong woman and didn''t pamper herself. Qing Shui had already known that there were people like them from his previous incarnation, feeling lonely to the bone. But for those people, they would either commit suicide or choose to be undisciplined and degrade themselves. They would drink alcohol, dance madly, and fall into bad companies with men, because loneliness was the most fearsome thing in the world. "Alright, being able to eat with you was exactly what I have been looking for. In the past, I did not ever dare to think about it." Qing Shui chuckled. When they were eating, the scene that made Qing Shui stunned was that the Misty Palace Mistress had actually removed her veil. In that instant, Qing Shui had a feeling akin to witnessing the bright moon emerging after a black cloud. In a short while, the whole room seemed like it had become brighter. "You look really pretty." Qing Shui secretly swallowed his saliva and smiled. Her feelings were sincere to the straightforward compliment from Qing Shui, and she was not disgusted with Qing Shui''s gaze and language. "Come, let''s eat first!" Qing Shui handed over the white jade chopsticks. On top of that, he continuously carried the plates in front of her. In her heart, she felt Qing Shui''s expression to be especially caring. It may be because of her expression which he accidentally saw just now. Women''s institution was particularly strong. Regarding a lot of things, they could already feel the real intention of others just by relying on their intuition. She looked at Qing Shui''s movement, which seemed a bit choppy yet particularly sincere. More importantly, she felt that there was only warmth in his heart, a special kind of warmth. "Thank you!" Qing Shui did not know whether the manner in which the Misty Palace Mistress was eating could be considered graceful. This was because a beautiful girl like her would not look unsightly no matter how they ate. When Qing Shui carried down the dishes they finished, he received the strange looks from other people. In particular, the looks he got from Canghai Ming-Yue and Huoyun Liu-Li, as well as Qing ShiZhuang. However, Huoyun Liu-Li''s look was the most amusing one. Canghai Ming-Yue and Huoyun Liu-Li knew what kind of a woman the Misty Palace Mistress was. A guy that could have a meal with her... it wasn''t because they had seen it today, there was no way they would ever believe that. Qing Shui could only smile awkwardly. "Today, everyone should rest properly for a while. Tomorrow, we will be going to Guo Family. At the latest, we will go back on the day after." Happy smiles could be seen on everyone''s faces. There was still people from Qing Family who were worried. Since the matter had been handled, they went back immediately. Looking at everyone''s happy smile, Qing Shui smiled as well. However, in his heart, he was sighing, he was thinking of Mingyue Gelou... New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here''s your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange If you wish to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Thank you. From now onwards, to the end of January, regardless of the amount pledged, every 5 additional patrons will result in a bonus chapter dedicated to them. Please support! Any amount pledged is deeply appreciated. Current number of Patreons: 31 --> 4 more to next target for a bonus chapter! We''ve reached our first goal set on patreon! Many thanks, other than having 8 regular chapters per week, (there will be a total of 6 bonus chapters incoming. 5 for reaching the goal, 1 for celebrating the 30th patreon) Chapter 407 - Yan Clans Hidden Treasure Given to Qing Shui Chapter 407 Yan Clan''s Hidden Treasure Given to Qing Shui.AST 407 - Yan Clan''s Hidden Treasure Given to Qing Shui Qing Shui laughed as he saw the happiness on everyone''s faces, but deep inside, he still missed Mingyue Gelou very dearly! Qing Shui did not know when she would return to his side. He considered the necessity of waging a war against the Sword Tower to get her back, but if that ever happened, he would not stand a chance of winning the war. He had too first surpass the 6th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Moreover, he wouldn''t wish to cause a massive destruction to both Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower just for this matter. Qing Shui does not have the capacity to let Heavenly Palace to make this kind of sacrifice for him, but even if he did, Qing Shui would never allow it. There are also quite a number of clans and sects with the strength comparable to Heavenly Palace in the Greencloud Continent! If he made any careless moves, they would be the ones to benefit from the war. Xiao Clan and Yan Clan were both finished. Although Qing Shui chose not to destroy the entire clan by pulling them up from the roots, the countless crimes these two clans committed had not been forgiven. It was a common practice to be merciless with the evildoers. More than half of the nation wanted a piece of them badly. In the span of a whole afternoon, the people from Yan Clan shamelessly came to look for Qing Shui numerous times. They wanted Qing Shui to take over their clan so that the hundreds of years of accumulated legacy could be preserved. It was quite apparent that they were very desperate because they brought the key to their treasure room with them. They would hand over the key to Qing Shui if he agreed to take up control of Yan Clan. Yan Clan''s wealth was definitely extraordinary. The main branch of Yan Clan was the one responsible in the safe-keeping of the key to the treasure room. Clans and sects have different policies on who got to control the access to the treasure room. The head clan had a stronger control and freedom than the head sect. In a sect, any important matters must undergo the majority of the Elder''s approval before any action could be implemented by the head sect. On the other hand, head clan could only participate in the discussion of the important matters, but did not have the authority to make the final decision. Of course, there would be exceptions for different clans and sects. In any case, Yan Clan was one of the top three family clans in Yan Jiang Country. Their wealth, however, was surprisingly the most extraordinary out of the top three clans. With such vast fortune, Yan Clan was very careful not to be taken advantage by other people that easily. Yan Haoran from the sixth branch had represented Yan Clan twice to meet Qing Shui. Even if Qing Shui refused to acknowledge his Yan heritage, other people would still refused to acknowledge him as part of the Yan Clan. The other branches of the Yan Clan were very interested in securing the treasure room for themselves. However, none of them had the guts to try, even if the opportunity was present. They were what everyone called a "hot potato". As the sun began to set, Yan Haoran came to see Qing Shui for the third time. Qing Shui had lost all interest and feelings for him. He only kept them alive because of Qing Qing''s relationship with the Yan Clan. All in all, this man has given all his love and care for Qing Qing. In Qing Qing''s eyes, he was the grandfather and father to Yan Zhongyue, whom she loved the most. Qing Shui knew he was an unreasonable man, but he did protect Qing Qing once with his life. Because of him, Qing Qing was still alive. Qing Shui let out a deep sigh! "What do you want with us? We will leave soon and we will never come back to this place again. If you want me to take over Yan Clan, please just forget it." Qing Shui said impatiently. "Qing Shui, I won''t ask anymore. However, the wealth, herbs, ores, and money Yan Clan has accumulated over the years will not fall to anyone else but you. It is of no importance anymore whether or not you admit your heritage as part of the Yan Clan. I am already satisfied to be able to see you in person. Zhongyue will rest in peace as well. I hope you will accept this key, otherwise the treasure will be scattered into the wrong hands. The entire Yan Clan may perished if that happens." There is a mix of lament and pride in Yan Haoran''s tone. He exclaimed at the ever changing situation. He was proud of his young grandson even though he would always deny the fact before. As he reached the autumn of life, he began to take things easy and be open-minded about their relationship. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The others kept silent as they looked at Qing Shui. From now on, Qing Shui would be the one making the decisions for everything. "Zhongyue only has two children. No one else will be able to inherit our treasure." Yan Haoran seemed to be muttering to himself. He also seemed like he was talking to someone else. After he was done talking, he forcefully handed a weird spiral-shaped golden key to Qing Shui. As Qing Shui was about to push away the key, Qing Yi suddenly interrupted. "Qing Shui, just take it!" Qing Yi said with a desolated tone. Qing Shui hesitated for a while before taking the key. He knew what his mother was thinking about: his father. That man still kept his promise to his mother after all these years. He did not remarry even after he went back to Yan Clan. Because of that promise, he vowed to never touch the woman from the Xiao Clan even after a few years he had married Qing Yi. And because of his father''s neglect towards the woman from the Xiao Clan, he fell into the Yan Zhongfeng''s trap and lost his life. Before Yan Haoran was about to leave, he told Qing Shui the address to the treasure room. After that, he took a closer look at Qing Shui, Qing Yi, and the other family members. There was an unspeakable loneliness in his eyes. His back view seemed crooked as he turned around and left. After Yan Haoran left, the whole room fell into a silence once again. Nobody was happy about acquiring the key to the Yan Clan''s treasure room. "Qing Shui, I don''t wish to intervene in your matters, but let me say this: I will support you if you plan on taking over the Yan Clan." Qing Yi said gently. Qing Shui was baffled for a moment. He couldn''t really tell what his mother was thinking, but he knew how much the central continent thought highly about the origin of one''s family status and bloodline. It would be the wisest choice for him to admit his part of Yan heritage. The benefits were endless as well. If Qing Shui had been born and brought up in the world of nine continents, he would not have hesitated to take over the Yan Clan. However, Qing Shui was different than that. He was extremely adept in the cultivation of techniques. One of his lifelong wishes was to become the best martial artist in the world of nine continents on his own strength. Taking over the Yan Clan wasn''t his priority in the first place. Moreover, Mingyue Gelou was still waiting for him to arrive at the Sword Tower! Although Yiye Jiange never mention anything to Qing Shui, he decided to take her along to the Lion King''s Ridge for as long as 20 years. However, the path he will take would not be easy. "I know you want the best for me, but I don''t need Yan Clan anymore. We will see where fate lead us!" Qing Shui laughed at he looked at Qing Yi. .. As the night fell, Qing Shui went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! The first thing he needed to do was to brew some Plum Blossom Wine for Misty Hall''s Palace Priestess. Qing Shui looked at the vast field of white 100-year plum blossoms. These plum blossoms only exist in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He picked some of the plum blossoms and add it to the brew mixture consisting of precious ingredients, condiments, ? of "Peach of Immortality", 1000 year medicines, and most importantly, the 5000-year Golden Flesh LingZhi. Qing Shui has several versions of brewing Plum Blossom Wine when he first started until now. He used to add very little medicinal herbs into the mixture, but ever since he has the capability of obtaining various herbs, he improved his brewing method by adding more instead. A drop of blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle, blood of the 1000 year Clam, as well as the Golden Pearl Essence from the Clam''s mouth. Of course, Qing Shui could not brew his signature Plum Blossom Wine without the Bronze Cauldron and the primordial flames. The process of brewing Plum Blossom Wine was about the same as the process of refining medicinal pills. Both of them consumed a lot of energy as well. The brewing took about 3 days to complete. Luckily, the brewing took place in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! In actuality, the real process of brewing would only take one whole day. The wine would be broiled consistently with the primordial flame for the next two days. Qing Shui would always stop supervising the Bronze Cauldron after one whole day, then proceed to cultivate his training while waiting for the Plum Blossom Wine to complete. "Oh right, the Acupuncture Point Clearing Art from Misty Hall''s Palace Priestess." Qing Shui hastily took out a few pages of paper from the inner pocket in his chest. These were the silver colored pages made from first-class beast leather. Qing Shui felt excited as he realized the significance of the acupuncture points to a human body. If he could clear most of the existing acupuncture points in his body, especially the "Yongquan Point" in the middle of the foot. He halted his train of thoughts and opened the pages. The title written on the page seemed common! The title reads: "Acupuncture Clearing of the Four Limbs". Qing Shui thought hard about it. Actually, he thought that was no different than his Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing. The names might be different, but they were essentially the same. Qing Shui went blank as he continued reading. He noticed that when the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing were combined together, they made a complete version of the "Acupuncture Clearing of the Four Limbs". He couldn''t understand why Misty Hall Palace Priestess would have such a mastery as this one. Qing Shui thought that his mastery was one of a kind, but as it turned out, the world of the nine continents was much deeper than he initially thought. He might be able to experience a lot more wonders of the world after all. Qing Shui had already memorized everything after reading just once. If he could remember the Yin-Yang image embedded deep inside his consciousness, then he could remember anything he had read or seen. After he took another look of the page to gain a deeper understanding and impression, Qing Shui began to cultivate the "Acupuncture Clearing of the Four Limbs" throughout his entire body. Both his arms and legs were linked together for this cultivation, unlike Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing together, which he had to cultivate separately. Either way, both of these methods had its advantages and disadvantages. Perhaps due to Qing Shui''s completion of the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing, he was able to become adept in the "Acupuncture Clearing of the Four Limbs" very quickly. Basically, Qing Shui was able to cultivate the Acupuncture Clearing of the Four Limbs successfully on the first round. However, it would take a few days for the clearing to take effect. Qing Shui continued to cultivate this technique until he had completely familiarized with it. He stopped after a few rounds and rested for a while. After that, he prepared himself to make a copy of the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing deep inside his consciousness. Since he couldn''t find anything to write with, he simply used Art Maestro''s "Golden Calligraphy Brush" and the Moonstone Ink Slab to write them down. Qing Shui was only able to take a good look at this Moonstone Ink Slab for the first time since he didn''t get to see it clearly last time. The ink slab had a lot of small grooves on the inside. Then, he realized these grooves were made to hold different colors of ink. There was also a tiny pestle on the Moonstone strip, as small as the size of a thumb. Qing Shui knew right away that it was used for grinding ink, albeit a bit different than in reality. Qing Shui poured a bit of water into one of the grooves. He recalled having prepared a pen and ink beforehand in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but he couldn''t find them. It seemed Qing Shui had to prepare extra in the future in case he needed them. After he had poured the water, Qing Shui started to grind the ink. Slowly, the ink turned to a moon-white color. Qing Shui could sense a faint Spiritual Qi emanating from the ink which tickled something in his mind, but he had no clue what it was. There were still some beast parchments left. Who knew the "ink" he grinded would be a light moon-white shade. He took out a beast parchment with a deeper shade to test the ink! He dabbed the bristle of Golden Calligraphy Pen into the ink. The bristle was made from the hairs of the Martial Saint level weasel beast. Qing Shui felt that this pen might be the Art Maestro''s weapon of choice. After he had dabbed the moon-white "ink" on the bristle of the pen, a weird sensation suddenly flowed from the Golden Calligraphy Pen onto Qing Shui''s hand. New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here''s your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange If you wish to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Current number of Patreons: 35 --> 5 more to next target for a bonus chapter! (last five before ''mini-offer'' ends) We''ve reached our first goal set on patreon! Many thanks, other than having 8 regular chapters per week, (there will be a total of 7 bonus chapters incoming. 5 for reaching the goal, 2 for celebrating the 25- 30th patreons and 31 - 35th patreons) Chapter 408 - Primordial Demon Refining Furnace Chapter 408 Primordial Demon Refining Furnace .AST 408 - Primordial Demon Refining Furnace When Qing Shui dipped his Golden Calligraphy Brush into the moon white colored "ink", a mysterious feeling rose from the Golden Calligraphy Brush into Qing Shui''s hand. When Qing Shui finished writing about the Divine Arm Clearing and Divine Feet Clearing techniques, he was shocked. Even though his handwriting was not considered ugly, it was not nice. Yet, when Qing Shui looked at his words now, though they looked the same, the feeling was different. It was as if they were given a breath of air; they were filled with a sort of spirituality. It could be compared to a man who was not good looking but easy on the eyes, and gradually seemed more charming and charismatic to the point that his looks did not matter. The words that Qing Shui wrote using his Golden Calligraphy Brush had that effect; they seemed to have an added allure. "This must be why the art maestro is able to draw the Portraits of Beauty. Even though his artistic ability may be unparalleled, his usage of the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab cannot be ignored. Furthermore, some of the color pigments used were also from the blood Martial Saint Level beast" The plum blossom wine was ready for consumption. It had an added hint of something but it was still glistening clear. As a light mist of sweet smelling odor evaporated, one could feel the refreshing flavors it held. He made more wine this time and since he decided to give all of it to the Mistress of Misty Hall, he was sure it was much more than that little bit he gifted her previously. When the time limit expired, Qing Shui left the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It was late in the night, past 1am. Even those who had night lives would have gone home by now. Late in the night, even though it was cloudy in the morning, the moon had risen. It shone brightly like a large silver disc in the sky. The moonlight reflected off the ground which was covered with pristine white snow. This made it bright enough to read under the moonlight although it was not as bright as during the daytime. Suddenly, he remembered the Yan Clan Treasury key that Yan Haoran gave him earlier that day. Yan Clan Treasury! "I will consider that as Yan Clan''s compensation to Qing Clan." Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and pulled out the odd gold key. It was about a foot long and had spiral carvings. Qing Shui tested it and found that it was extremely hard. It was even harder than diamond. Despite not knowing what material it was made of, Qing Shui was certain that the the key was invaluable. "Should I take this time to go explore?" Qing Shui questioned himself. Qing Shui did suspect that it could be a trap and knew that he must be alert as it was very possible that someone would want to harm him at this point. However, he felt that the possibility was very small as the Mistress of Misty Halls was currently around. Regardless, Qing Shui also had his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal so if he was in any peril, he would be able to use that and his Firebird. Qing Shui disappeared into the darkness as he jumped out the window. Qing Shui''s speed was already quite impressive now, especially after he had practiced the Black Armored Jumping King Core Qi Method. With the addition to his Soaring Crane Steps which was at Grand perfection stage, he could accelerate to frightening speeds in a short time. Even so, Qing Shui found that he would be helpless when facing people who were more powerful than him. Martial artists from the Central Continent paid great attention to speed. If he could reach the Grand Perfection Stage for Divine Feet Clearing or if he could clear his Yongquan acupoint, he can boost his speed greatly. Even achieving Large Success Stage for his Divine Feet Clearing technique, Qing Shui was unable to clear his Yongquan acupoint. Though the Mistress of Misty Hall was already at the gateway to clear that acupoint, she was probably just a step from clearing that acupoint. This was why Qing Shui believed that he could use acupuncture to help her clear it more quickly. Ever since Qing Shui discovered the art of "Clearing acupoints", he also found that the art of Accupoint Clearing was covered in the introduction of Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique. The introduction was short. There were only a few sentences stating that acupuncture could help clear acupoints. The prerequisite was that the person must be very close to clearing the acupoint, but was unable to do so. It was like the acupoint on the Mistress of Misty Hall. He had observed that it had a faint radiance, as if clouds partially covered the moon. Thus, Qing Shui had the confidence to tell her that he could help her clear the acupoint in the morning. Unfortunately, he did not have any acupoint which had reached this stage. He hoped that after practicing "Divine Clearing Technique", he would be able to clear his Yongquan acupoint. Once he came out of the Lai Residence, Qing Shui summoned his Firebird. He flew towards Yan Clan Treasury. Yan Haoran had informed Qing Shui that the Yan Clan Treasury was in the middle of the courtyard where Yan Haozheng lived in the past. His Firebird''s speed was extremely fast so he reach the Yan residence in the blink of an eye. In the past, it was filled with a ruckus of human activities everyday; it now had a lifeless atmosphere. There was even an indistinct scent of blood left in the air. Coupled with the winter night, it made the place feel eerie. Yan Clan''s sixth branch lived at another location as only the head of the clan could live in this estate that held the treasury. This Yan estate was the size of a large village. It had pavilions, arch bridges, rock gardens, circular little streams and there was a gazebo every ten meters which were linked by passageways. Qing Shui landed slowly in the centre of the estate. He spread his spiritual sense and could not feel the presence of anyone. Thinking about it, this was normal as no thieves would come at this point in time unless they wanted to cut their lifespan short. Following what Yan Haoran said, Qing Shui went to the largest rock structure in the estate. He saw the jarring uneven areas on top and tried to look for the keyhole with the key in his hand. "It is between two protruding surfaces. There were so many, which was it? They are at the spot behind the sunlight." Qing Shui looked at the rock structure and confirmed that it was the secret Yan Clan Treasury he was looking for. It was only when he searched for the third time that he noticed the position of the two protrusions. It was at a spot outside the reach of an average person. Can it be that the person who created the mechanism was that tall? Or was it on purpose. Ker-chak Qing Shui stuck the key in, turned the key three times to the left and one and a half turns to the right, then repeated and pushed the key an inch further. Then, he made another half turn to the left before he heard the rumbling of moving metal. "This is some mechanism" Qing Shui observed that the interior of the rock structure was made of metal; it was made of a the highest quality black metal. Qing Shui could see a path sloping downwards. There was a large glowing rock after every third step. After scanning the entire area with his Spiritual sense and finding nothing suspicious, he followed the stone steps downwards. The stone path was very long, it was about a two hundred metres. Then, he reached a pair of large metallic tar-black double-doors. From its exterior, Qing Shui could tell that it was very thick and probably more sturdy than the previous door. Seeing the large keyhole, Qing Shui took the gold key and opened the door using the same method as before. After another series of piercing clicks from the mechanism, the thick doors opened slowly. Qing Shui could see a passageway about ten plus meters wide and thirty meters long. In the centre of the passageway, there was a large pillar at each three-metre point. There was a row of waist-height stone stands on either side of the passageway. There were many dazzling paraphernalia on them and there were even items which shone with a faint glow. Were these all the treasures that the Yan Clan had amassed over the years? S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui walked along the pillars at the center of the room as he surveyed the items on both sides. Weapons, armors, accessories... The passageway started out with weapons on both sides, then armor and accessories - knives, spears, swords, bows, axes, whips, body armor, helmets, battle skirts, boots, belts, necklaces, earrings and bracers. Qing Shui did not need any of the weapons now, but he activated his Heavenly Vision Technique and Spiritual Sense. Whenever he sensed anything good, he would throw it into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Anyway, he did not lack space. He could even bring back everything here without a problem. He chose a few good swords, some armors and accessories. They belonged to the Yan Clan''s collection, so they should be of a certain level. There were many suitable weapons for the Xiantian level but much lesser weapons suitable for the Martial King level. There were still some. Qing Shui wanted to bring these back for the three generations in Qing Clan. Since he came out, he wanted to bring some presents for them. After he chose enough, he decided not to take anymore, but he still scanned each piece of equipment. "Ah." Qing Shui exclaimed in awe as he saw a "thing" covered in dust. He felt a large wave of spiritual energy exuding from it. He waved his sleeve, blowing the dust away. It was a one meter tall item. It was three-legged and its body was grey. It was the type of pure grey that was like the color of his Primordial Flames. It looked like a cauldron. As the dust cleared, Qing Shui could see the carvings on it. A Dragon, a Phoenix, a three-headed dog, a golden bull, a golden elephant, a fearsome ape, a mythical tortoise, a giant beast covered in flames. The carved images were very small, about the size of a palm, but the vigor and charm of the art was fully expressed. Qing Shui observed the lifelike carvings. Then, he noticed a word on its other side. Primordial! What was that? Qing Shui looked at the "Primordial" on it. He could see that on the other side of the carvings, there was another word but it was blocked by the wall. He did not know what that "Primordial" meant. He rotated it. He managed to rotate it but the item was actually upwards of 10000 jin. Why was this item so heavy? Before Qing Shui could ponder about the weight of the item, he saw the words that followed "Primordial". "Demon Refining Furnace" This is a Primordial Demon Refining Furnace? Qing Shui''s heartbeat sped up. When he first heard about the existence of Refining Demons, he kept thinking about when he would own a Demon Refining Furnace. He even planned to go to the School of Demon Refinery when he reached the Eastern Victory Divine Continent to get a Demon Refining Furnace. Now there was no need. At this moment, Qing Shui was extremely elated. However, he suddenly had a thought. Why was the Demon Refining Furnace placed here? It seemed to be untouched for years. "Ordinarily, there was no possibility that Yan Clan did not know that it was a Demon Refining Furnace. Unless no one had bothered to look at this unremarkable item all these years or no one knew the art of Refining Demons. After Qing Shui speculated about it for awhile, he put the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace directly into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It was not the right time to research about that, so he continued surveying the multitude of fantastic oddities on both sides of the passageway. After that discovery, Qing Shui did not dare to let anything slip by. Once he felt that the item had spiritual energy, he stored it in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. "Well, gems? There are so many. They are all top grade. I''ll use them for synthesis." Qing Shui kept the large heaps of colorful precious gems in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He could synthesize them using the Ancient Art of Forging anyway. "Medicinal herbs?" "There are even those that are three thousand years old." As Qing Shui sighed happily about how the Yan Clan was such an affluent family, he continued storing things into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. There were really too many valuable items. "Millennium Amethyst, Canfeng Dewdrops." New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here''s your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange If you wish to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Current number of Patreons: 35 --> 5 more to next target for a bonus chapter! (last five before ''mini-offer'' ends) Chapter 409 - A plentiful gain, inner core, the change in Misty Palace Mistress Chapter 409 A plentiful gain, inner core, the change in Misty Palace Mistress.AST 409 - A plentiful gain, inner core, the change in Misty Palace Mistress "Millennium amethyst, Canfeng dewdrops" After opening up a bright case, Qing Shui discovered two kinds of medicinal ingredients that he needed. They were both within the prescription of Wind Water Primordial Pellet. Unfortunately, he didn''t know when he would be able to find that Nine-Winged Golden Cicada. Thinking about it made Qing Shui gloomy. Continuing on, so long as it was a medicinal herb, Qing Shui would throw it into the Realm of Violet Jade immediately. Qing Shui stopped looking through the bright case because he discovered that within the ones he opened previously, there were none with a medicinal age that was lower than one thousand years. At that moment, Qing Shui felt really comfortable. This feeling of having a fortune falling from the sky was indeed gratifying. Compared to suddenly having a lot more top-notch equipment in the rucksack while playing games, this was many times more satisfying. Moving on forward, a lot of bright cases with unique characteristics were discovered. They were all rectangular shaped in varying sizes. The large ones were the size of two human heads whereas the small ones were only the size of a fist. "What is this?" Qing Shui suspiciously opened up one of the larger sized bright cases. There was a milky white spherical object inside. The spiritual fluctuation within it could be felt. Qing Shui was no stranger to this object. Demonic Beast''s core! This was the core of demonic beasts. Nevertheless, it was the inner demonic beast pill that was more than a thousand years. Qing Shui felt that its size was almost the same as the inner pill of the millennium huge snake king, except that it was slightly bigger. This thing was even more precious compared to the millennium medicinal herbs. An important fact was that in the world of the nine continents, within the unknown deep mountains and woodlands, there were actually a lot of millennium medicinal herbs, two millennium, three millennium, even though they were not all over the land. However, those places were especially dangerous. Therefore, formidable warriors who were poor would not appear in the world of nine continents. The precondition was to be formidable enough. Demonic Beast Forest and Giant Beasts Mountain were places like this. The fortune within was astonishing but simultaneously, there was also a great risk. In the world of nine continents, there were very few people who dared to enter these two places. After that, Qing Shui once again opened up a bright case that was almost the size of the previous one,except it was a bit bigger. After he opened it, it was a red demonic beast''s core. The age of the demonic beast''s core was judged by its color. Demonic beast''s cores that lasted only for a millennium or less were milky white in color. The cores that ranged from one to two millenniums were red in color. Those that ranged from two to three millenniums were orange, three to four millenniums were yellow, four to five millenniums were dark green, five to six millenniums were green, six to seven millenniums were blue and those that ranged from seven to eight millenniums were purple. It was said that the demonic beast''s core that lasted for more than ten thousand years were rainbow colored. Qing Shui looked at the unknown inner pill in his hand. It was dark red and seemed like it was an inner bladder that was close to two thousand years. When he refined his own Golden Innate Pellet, he was lacking these exact inner pills. Every core would need warm nourishment for at least a thousand years. Of course there would also be exceptions. In those years, the deeper the color of the inner demonic beast pills, the closer they would be to the years counted later in this time. Just like Qing Shui''s core that was dark red, it indicated that it was already near two thousand years, so it was already a core of two millennium. The change in colors of the demonic beast''s core didn''t actually happen as soon as it reached the year count. They were the same as a human''s breakthrough - only after it broke through would its color change. Each time it broke through, its strength would increase in folds. Of course, the difficulty of it breaking through was even more difficult than that of humans. After all, it could only advance into the next color after a thousand years. There were some low grade demonic beasts that would sometimes take in the most valuable treasure of some kind of medicines which led to them living for three thousand years. However, the core within might only be red, or even milky white in color. Therefore, the colors were actually a judgement of the demonic beasts'' strength. Of course, the longer it took to measure the strength would mean that the core was more precious. For cores in the same year, the deeper the color, the more valuable it was. For the cores of the same color, the longer the years, the more valuable it was. These kinds of dark-red colored inner pills were already really precious. There were still inner pill cases that were even bigger than the case that contained the dark red colored inner pill. Qing Shui had stopped opening them up one by one. He immediately kept all of them in the Realm of Violet Jade. "Yeah, an iron swelling with such a strong spirit energy?" "Take it away!" After one round, Qing Shui took away almost seventy percent of the things in Yan Clan''s treasure pavilion. Qing Shui felt that the remaining things were not useful to him. For example, some of the weapons and armors that he forged himself with his current level were much stronger than what remained. The materials were also not that good. That was why Qing Shui abandoned them right away. For this one round, Qing Shui stayed for one and a half days. When he walked out of the treasure pavilion, he once again used the golden lock to lock up the cell. Seeing as dawn appeared to the east of the sky, he knew that the sky would very soon light up completely. A silent Qing Shui went back to his room. Actually from the time Qing Shui went out to the time he returned, the owner of the Misty Palace had been looking at him in front of the window. However, Qing Shui didn''t sense it. Every time she looked at Qing Shui, there was an unusual feeling. Ever since the pleasant and romantic dream-like incident, she had been tortured by Qing Shui for a really long time. A feeling of being touched by a pair of warm hands would often arise on the front part of her breast. This damned little bastard, so lecherous, thinking quietly about these things every day. Actually, she didn''t know that everyday in the Realm of Violet Jade, Qing Shui would think about it once. However, if it was changed to the owner of Misty Palace, it would be thirty times a day, though Qing Shui had thought about it more than that. The heavenly face below the scarf of the owner of Misty Palace was actually a bit scarlet, so much so that the pupils that didn''t contain any impurities also turned misty at this moment. Unfortunately, no one saw it. No one had seen how she looked when she got polluted by the smell of the world of human mortals. It was just that very quickly, she would recover back to her usual expression in an instant. After she became constantly aroused, she knew that it would be very difficult for her to be like how she once was previously. In the morning, Qing Shui still delivered breakfast to the Misty Palace Mistress. This time, both of them even had the meal together. The both of them said very little. Qing Shui picked out the things that he had to say. He was absolutely unable to let go in front of her. Qing Shui acted very weird. To her, he didn''t actually think of having her like how he had Huo Yun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue. However, for some reason, he just hoped that she would look up to him. He didn''t want to be looked down upon by her. Therefore, Qing Shui was scared that he would say the wrong things. He was scared that it would make her unhappy. Qing Shui took out the copied training method for Divine Arm Clearing, Divine Feet Clearing and the title pages that the owner of Misty Palace gave him, together with all of the Plum Blossom Wine and put it on the table. "You still have Interspatial silk sachet? Haven''t you given it to Mingyue?" The Misty Palace Mistress looked at Qing Shui strangely. After all, how precious the Interspatial silk sachet was could not be estimated. That was something that needed the fur of the Martial Saint Demonic Beasts. Furthermore, for it to work, it would also need to be from special Martial Saint Demonic Beasts. What was more precious was that the method of making this Interspatial silk sachet was particularly rare. "The most famous people who were capable of refining Interspatial silk sachet were none other than the great refining family Mu Clan that was in Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Therefore, the people who had the Interspatial silk sachet would normally be people of great background. My own Interspatial silk sachet" The Misty Palace Mistress shook her head. Qing Shui nodded while smiling. "Yeah yeah!" The Misty Palace Mistress extended her hand and put away all of the things on the table. She also had an Interspatial silk sachet. On the table, only the plum blossom wine, a cauldron that was slightly bigger and two delicate small wine bottles remained. She was distracted at the moment she received the Divine Arm Clearing and a few of the animal skin papers of Divine Feet Clearing. When she saw the papers on top, she looked at Qing Shui strangely for a while. However, she didn''t say anything. Qing Shui knew that it was because she felt the spiritual fluctuation on it. Today, she was still not wearing her veil. She and Qing Shui were separated by only a small side table. They were so close that he could smell the aroma that emitted from her body. It resembled the faint and sweet scent of cymbidiums. It also resembled the delicate fragrance of orchids and even though it was very faint, Qing Shui was infatuated with it. Looking at the heavenly face that was pretty to the point of shaking one''s core, it was like the doings of gods. Never would Qing ShuI''ve thought that a woman could be this pretty. The Misty Palace Mistress extended a pair of snow weeds to open up the lid of the cauldron. Immediately, that familiar aroma assailed his nostrils, an icy mist-like gas even floated out from it. It was cool and greasy to the heart, causing her to be absent-minded for a moment. Slowly, she filled up seventy percent of a small wine bottle. Right when she wanted to fill up the other bottle, Qing Shui hurriedly stopped her. "Isn''t this helpful for breakthrough? I won''t drink it then" After Qing Shui said that, he felt incomparably awkward and regretful. He felt like he had done something wrong. As he looked at the Misty Palace Mistress, his face felt a bit hot. Yet, the Misty Palace Mistress smiled while she looked at Qing Shui. This time, she really did smile. Qing Shui saw her neat white teeth that were beautiful and brilliant, it made him lost in thought. "Alright, why are you not willing to drink with me?" The Misty Palace Mistress saw Qing Shui''s infatuation, but she didn''t feel disgusted with it. She found that she actually didn''t hate the pair of clear eyes. Slowly, she once again filled up seventy percent of the wine bottle. Qing Shui came back to his senses and held up a small wine bottle with a bitter smile. "Thank you for saving my life from the most unpleasant moment. I will not say any good things, in the future, I will return the favor with a realistic action." "I look forward to your arrival. As for returning the favor, there is no need. In the future, it will be fine as long as you can let me drink this kind of alcohol often. Only you should have this. This is the most delicious drink I''ve ever had." Misty Palace Mistress held up the wine bottle. "Ding!" It collided softly for a moment and the both of them finished it in one go. She kept the ancient cauldron and the wine bottle on the table in the Interspatial silk sachet. Even Qing Shui''s wine bottle was put away. "Qing Shui, I should leave now!" Qing Shui knew that the Misty Palace Mistress would leave very soon. However, he didn''t think that it would be this soon. Yesterday, she said that she would stay here for up to two days, so he didn''t expect that it would only be for only a night and a half. "I will send you!" "No need. I don''t think I will greet them. You greet them in my place." "Today when we go to the Guo Clan, we still have to thank them. What do you say, sister?" Qing Shui smiled slightly while looking at Qing Qing Qing Qing slightly knitted her brows. "I am your sister. Whoever does not treat you well, I will treat them back the same way in folds. However, whoever treated you well, I will do so to them in folds, too. Is that OK?" Qing Shui looked at Qing Qing. She was still smiling faintly. It was just that the expression was particularly serious. "Yeah!" Qing Qing smiled slightly while she nodded to Qing Shui. Now, at least he could see her smile. Even though it was faint, he could still confirm that it was a smile. The Guo Clan was also influential in Yan City. Even though Guo Clan''s clans head Guo Yanglong was only a courtyard protector of Qin Clan in GreenCloud Continent, it was already considered a supreme honor in a place like Yan City in Yan Jiang Country. Quo Clan, Lai Clan, Luo Clan, the reason why it could stand up to Yan Clan and Xiao Clan was because there was the existence of Guo Yanglong. Who asked Qin Clan to be so protective of errors. This was also why Guo PoLu dared to interfere face to face with Elder Master Xiao. It was also because of this that Qing Qing was able to hold on until Qing Shui and the others rushed here. The Guo Clan mansion, compared to Xiao Clan, was considerably smaller. No matter in terms of the imposing manner, or the construction, they were obviously lower by one grade. There were also only four standing guards at the doorway. "Everyone, please come in!" Qing Shui was startled. " Do I not need to notify anyone?" "No need, I will bring everyone in." The expression when this guard looked at Qing Shui had a considerable amount of admiration. Qing Shui touched his nose. " When have I become so popular" This person took Qing Shui and his party and walked into Guo Clan. Among the remaining three people, there was once again one more person who left quickly. After all, Guo Clan was also an influential clan. Even though it was not as luxurious as Yan Clan or Xiao Clan, at the end of the day, it was still an influential clan. The things that should be in the design of the courtyard was all there. As he stepped on the stony surface, it gave out a clear and rigid "Pa-pa" noise. The noise echoed far away. Qing Shui constantly looked at the buildings that were around him and some of the unskilled workers or disciples and protector of Guo Clan. There were people whose eyesight would give out light when they saw Qing Shui and the party. There were also those who would not have much reactions. There would also be people who didn''t even look at Qing Shui and the party. After walking for quite a distance, a group of seven or eight people were seen walking towards them from the opposite side. The person who was leading was a robust middle-aged man. He was really strong, but his face was handsome. When he saw Guo PoLu in the back, he knew that the person who was leading was the Guo Clan''s clan head Guo Yanglong. In the middle, there were two elderly men with white hair and youthful faces. "Mister, I am on the way! Sorry for greeting you from far away, please forgive me!" The man''s loud and clear voice came through from far away. It made people feel really amiable and respectful. After hearing the noise, Qing Shui felt that Guo Yanglong truly had good fortune. This kind of man should be able to attract girls. Having a pretty boy''s face but also the muscles of a masculine man, adding the manly voice, this was precisely the kind that a lot of girls liked the most. Women criticized that pretty boys were not manly enough, and also criticized that masculine men were not handsome enough. That was why a lot of the women liked tall, powerful, and also capable handsome men... When Qing Shui looked at Guo Yanglong, he felt that this man was truly this kind of man! "Uncle was too formal, you can just call me Qing Shui!" Qing Shui smiled while he greeted Guo Yanglong. "Haha, alright. Today, we are all happy. Come, let''s all go in!" Guo Yanglong laughed while leading Qing Shui and the party to the largest pavilion building. "Qing Qing!" As Qing Shui saw Guo PoLu almost putting all his sights on Qing Qing, he could not help but want to laugh. Contrary to what one might think, this Guo PoLu was an affectionate person, even though Qing Shui could not confirm anything, he could still sense the sincere look. It was just that when Qing Shui saw the his sister''s expression, he already knew that Guo Polu''s journey would be very difficult. No matter what, Qing Shui decided to give Guo PoLu a chance. As for whether it would work out, it would depend on his own actions. Qing Shui was actually not that outstanding in terms of getting along with other people. However, as for Guo Yanglong, everyone was also happy when they were chatting with each other. The atmosphere was more active particularly when they talked about some of the unusual things in the continent. The more one sees, the more knowledgeable one would be. Compared to Qing Shui, Guo Yanglong had more knowledge and experience. At the moment when he was talking to Qing Shui, he didn''t neglect the others. He waited until they arrived at the hall. There were some women from Guo Clan that were present, therefore, when they sat down, it was almost like two seats combining together. On the left were all men and on the right were all women. Qing Shui felt that this Guo Yanglong was indeed meticulous despite what one might expect. New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here''s your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange If you wish to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Current number of Patreons: 37 --> 3 more to next target for a bonus chapter! (last five before ''mini-offer'' ends) Chapter 410 - Because you are my sister, the old man from the Qing Clans hidden library Chapter 410 Because you are my sister, the old man from the Qing Clan''s hidden library.AST 410 - Because you are my sister, the old man from the Qing Clan''s hidden library Guo Yanglong''s wife, who was Guo Polu''s mother, was an attractive woman for her age. She had a full figure and no young lass could compete with the gracefulness in her face. Her beauty could rival that of the woman from Xiao Clan whom he killed. "No wonder Guo Yanglong only had one wife. She must have a way with her hands," Qing Shui thought to himself as he could not help but wonder about the woman''s charm. Qing Shui chatted and drank. There was a big drinking party as they discussed the massacres on the Central continent or about demonic beasts. The conversations were mostly of a violent variety. Meanwhile, on Qing Yi''s side, Madam Guo was talking to her about her son, Qing Qing and Qing Shui. She told Qing Yi that she was fortunate to have a good son and daughter. Most of the time, however, she was talking about Qing Qing and Guo PoLu. Apparently, Guo PoLu did not hide his feelings from his mother as she was able to easily see how he felt. After all, what he did for Qing Qing made it very obvious. Previously, there was no way to bring that up. Actually, talking about it now will also bring controversies. Things have already changed for Qing Clan and Qing Qing was no longer that girl who was abandoned by the Yan Clan. "Qing Shui, you must stay longer this time. Yourself, Qing Qing, Qingyou and PoLu are all young people. Everyone should gather around more," Guo Yanglong said lightheartedly as he drank another cup of wine. "We can''t stay for a few days longer. We will be travelling, but the Qing residence will always welcome members of the Guo Clan." Qing Shui only stayed a day at Guo Clan. His main motive was to improve the relationship between the two clans. After the interactions between both families, Qing Shui had quite a good impression of Guo PoLu, so he tried to create more opportunities for him and Qing Qing to be together. Regarding Yan City and even Yan Jiang Country, Qing Shui did not have the least amount of interest who would take over. It was easy to guess. Since Xiao Clan had been eradicated and Yan Clan had been defeated, if the authority was no longer under the remaining Yan Clan, it will be under families like Guo Clan, Lai Clan or Luo Clan. Qing Shui and the others prepared to make their way back to Hundred Miles City. It was the first time in her life that Qing Qing was leaving Yan City and her first time riding on a flying beast. Standing on the back of the Firebird, she viewed the surroundings with amazement. She looked around at the clouds, at the boundless skies that stretched out to the distance, the large rivers and mountains under her feet and there was a yearning in her eyes, but, it was only for a brief moment. Qing Shui, who was standing beside her, was observing his sister''s reaction. He could vaguely guess her thoughts, especially that last bit of yearning in her eyes. "What are you thinking about?" Qing Shui asked smilingly. "Nothing. Hehe. I was thinking that my brother is actually so powerful." Qing Qing laughed gently as she replied. "Big sister, you should laugh more in the future. This is the first time I''ve seen you laugh. My sister is so good looking, no wonder Guo PoLu is infatuated with you." Qing Shui laughed with the same warmth as he teased his sister. He noticed that her gaze had turned slightly cold and complicated. Qing Qing did not laugh but looked at him seriously. He felt slightly anxious. With a sympathetic expression and eyes filled with care and concern, he looked towards Qing Qing. "Do you want me to be with Guo PoLu to build the relationship between Qing Clan and Guo Clan?" Qing Qing asked. When she said this, Qing Shui felt relieved. He knew why she just had that sort of reaction. After all, she fell to such a dire situation only because of such practices of marriage for connections. Therefore, she hated that from the bottom of her heart. "Sister, one Guo Clan cannot even compare to a strand of your hair. You and mother are the most important people to me and as long as your brother is here, no one will ever bully you. Nobody will ever force you to do what you don''t want to." Qing Shui assured Qing Qing sincerely. Qing Qing looked at how Qing Shui responded and felt a special warmth in her heart. Ever since their father died, no one had ever said anything like that to her. For a person who lost all sense of security since she was ten, this moment with her blood-related brother, such a strong martial artist, she felt his care, concern and familial love from his words Qing Qing felt an impulse to cry as these emotions overwhelmed her. She just felt like crying, not because she was sad, but it was the realization that this was the feeling of happiness Qing Qing looked at Qing Shui, the corners of her eyes turning red, as tears welled up in her eyes, but there was a smile on her face. Like raindrops on a pear blossom, tears fell down her beautiful face. "Why are you so good to me?" Qing Qing hugged Qing Shui as she repeated that a few times. "Because you are my sister. We are related by blood and share the same mother. We are siblings," Qing Shui said gently as he patted her back. Just like that, Qing Shui and his group reached Hundred Miles City uneventfully within a month. When they reached the Qing residence, all the other members of the Qing Clan were relieved. Qing Bei was so happy that she even cried. After she saw Qing Qing, she ran over calling her happily, "Sister Qing!" "You must be Little Bei!" "Yes! Now I won''t be the only girl in Qing Clan. Yay!" Qing Bei pulled Qing Qing''s hand affectionately as she exclaimed. On the day that they returned, Qing Luo went back to the Qing Clan village. On the second day, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li left for Canglang country. Because of Qing Qing, Qing Shui decided not to leave at this time. Furthermore, they would be celebrating the new year soon. Qing Shui decided to think about other things after the new year. When Qing Luo returned to the now quiet Qing Clan village, he saw a man with a head of grizzled hair waiting for him at the Qing residence entrance. This man was often seen at the library and Qing Shui called him Grandfather Lin. "Brother Lin!" Qing Luo shouted out when he saw the old man. "You''re back. So things went well." "Great. Great!" The two elderly men held their hands together. With their many years of friendship, they were even closer than brothers. "Let''s go in to talk!" Both of them entered the now empty Qing residence. "Brother Luo, tell me about Qing Shui''s progress. I really look forward to that," The old man said to Qing Luo with a complicated expression in his eyes. Qing Luo narrated the details of what Qing Shui did in Yan City. The old man listened carefully to what Qing Luo said. On his calm face, the turbid complication in his eyes slowly turned to a clear brightness. "Younger Brother Luo!" Qing Luo looked at Lin Zhanhan quizzically. "I want to pass down the things I know to Qing Shui," Lin Zhanhan responded with a short hesitation. "You have really decided?" Qing Luo asked with astonishment. He was mostly pleasantly surprised. "After we celebrate the new year, I will teach Qing Shui some remaining things. I am old and useless now. Otherwise, I would have stopped the mere clan from another city from bullying Qing Clan village to his extent. And it must be hard for that girl, Yi" There was a quiet desolation in the old man''s voice, as if one who had reached the last leg of his life. "Qing Qing, have you thought of starting your cultivation? Do you still want to?" Qing Shui asked Qing Qing the next morning when he spotted her looking intently at the other members of the Qing Clan practicing. "I am so much older than them, but my cultivation level is so low. I have not practiced for so many years." Qing Qing shook her head and looked at Qing Shui. "As long as you wish to cultivate, there won''t be any problems. Brother can guarantee that you will reach Xiantian level within five years. We still have so much time to travel around the world of Nine continents." Qing Shui replied good-naturedly. "Can I?" Qingqing asked hopefully with some self doubt. "Yes. Come. I will give you some things." Qing Shui laughed heartily. Qing Qing smiled and followed Qing Shui to the large hall on the third floor. Qing Shui had Qing Qing wait for him as he entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He took out two of each Energy enhancing Fruit, Stamina Enhancing Fruit, Endurance Enhancing Fruit and Agility Enhancing Fruit. Qing Qing gained 1,000 jin of strength and 1,000 jin of defence. Her speed doubled and there was some increase in her vital energy. This made Qing Qing''s eyes sparkle with happiness as she looked at Qing Shui. Everyone hoped to be stronger and of course Qing Qing was elated with this sudden huge increase in her abilities. "Older sister, let''s go do our morning practice together. I will teach you some skills." Qing Shui smiled as he said that to his happy sister. He found that she looked more like a normal young lady now. She was too empty in the past. He will always remember the feeling he had when he first saw her. Then, he told himself that he would definitely make her happy. Qing Shui felt that he had almost succeeded. Seeing her so happy, Qing Shui felt even more joy than when he was happy. "Deer Cantering!" Qing Shui first let Qing Qing get accustomed to her current speed, as her speed had increased in such a short time. After she was familiar with her own speed, he let her train with Deer Cantering first. After Qing Qing was tired of Deer Cantering, Qing shui taught her Taichi Fists. Back Connecting Fist was still not suitable for her. Combining Taichi Fist with Deer Cantering can already be considered a proper set. As Qing Shui taught Qing Qing Taichi Fists, he also practiced at the same time. Before long, it was time for breakfast. It was very lively during breakfast. Qing Qing had already gradually adapted to this as it had already been a month. "Sister Qing, I will bring you around Hundred Miles City and I will tell you about stories from when Brother Shui was young." "..." Qing Shui was silent. Shi Qingzhuang had returned to the Shi Clan when they were back. Basically, there were only members of the Qing Clan in the residence now. The Qing Clan had already reached a legendary status in Hundred Miles City. Somehow everyone in Hundred Miles City had come to know that Qing Shui went to Yan City and eliminated Yan Clan and Xiao Clan. Though Qing Shui was bewildered by this, he had to recognize how widespread news that come from such grapevine sources can be. Yanjiang Country was much stronger than Canglang Country. Yan City was the capital of Yanjiang and was controlled by Yan Clan and Xiao Clan. The clans were actually eliminated by a young martial artist from Hundred Miles City, the worst city in Canglang Country. How would this not be shocking to everyone? Such a small insignificant Hundred Miles City was now well-known in the world. This was because of Qing Shui. Qing Shui''s name was now totally associated with Hundred Miles City. The residents of Hundred Miles City were very happy. As the existence of a "Guardian" like Qing Shui lessened the worries of many, worries like occurrence of massacred cities in the Central Continent. In the world of the Nine continents, there were many bloodthirsty bandits everywhere. There was an abundance of them. Their numbers are so large that they can compete with the largest sect in a continent or compete with a city the size of Hundred Miles City. New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here''s your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange If you wish to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Current number of Patreons: 37 --> 3 more to next target for a bonus chapter! (last five before ''mini-offer'' ends) Chapter 411 - Great Perfection Stage of Mighty Elephant Stomp Chapter 411 Great Perfection Stage of Mighty Elephant Stomp.AST 411 - Great Perfection Stage of Mighty Elephant Stomp The career of a bandit reeks of blood and violence. Yet it is undeniable that such a "profession" is a very enticing one. After all, it is human''s weakness to thirst for success without labor. Thus, bandit guilds would use various methods to attract talent. Once they have someone as a target, it is difficult for that person to escape. If the person joins, they can forget about leaving unless they are dead. If their offer was not successful, it was only because it was not tempting enough. There is no one in this world who cannot be tempted, just like there is no one who does not betray. It is only a matter of how high the stakes are. Bandits can use women, money, martial skills, rare equipment, coercion or blackmail. As long as they can get their hands on a person''s weakness, they can be certain that the person will submit. There is only one type of person that will not be tempted, and that is a dead person! Ever since Qing Shui''s reputation rose, many bandits in Hundred Miles City moved away to look for a more suitable city for themselves. However, there were some who wanted to recruit Qing Shui. About three hundred miles away from Hundred Miles City, there was a medium-sized mountain range known as "Parallel Mountains". Two rows of parallel mountain ranges extend for about thirty miles. This was the only route to Zhanyuan City. In the past, there were many bandits living in these mountain ranges. Then, a gang of even more vicious bandits arrived. There were about five hundred over people in their gang and each of them wore crimson clothes, so people living nearby called them the Crimson Gang. The Crimson Gang were powerful and their ambitions were even greater. After eliminating some of the nearby bandits and scaring some others away, there were still quite a few remaining bandit guilds. However, they had to give up a portion of their assets to the Crimson Gang. In such times, there was stiff competition even in this shady business and it was cruel. Failure would mean death. It was precisely because of this that bandits ate well, drank well and ''played'' with the most beautiful women. After all, they were living dangerous lives and could die at any moment. A few years after their establishment, the Crimson Gang''s ''business'' had already expanded to the three nearby cities. All passing traders and merchants from Hundred Miles City, Zhanyuan City and Tianwu City had to pay tolls. Nothing was more precious than one''s life and it was normal to spend money to avoid trouble. Gradually the traders and groups of merchants became familiar with the bandits. The area became like a "city gate" and people had to pay a toll each time they wanted to pass through. The thing was the toll was much higher. The leader of the Crimson Gang was Wu Yitian. He was a burly middle-aged man. His weapon was a horse-chopping saber and he was quite prudent. Most importantly, he was a Poison maker and was confident that he was one of the best in this expertise. He only knew how to make poison and did not know how to make any medicine to cure people. In his thirty-year career as a bandit, he relied mostly on poisons. Many people who were much stronger than him died in his hands. He was also quick-witted and had original insights, so he easily found success everywhere he went. Unfortunately, when he was in another country, he had robbed a pair of mother and daughter from an influential clan. He even raped them both. He stirred up a hornet''s nest and the five thousand-strong Crimson Gang had to make their escape to this small unremarkable area. They only had five hundredmen left and they could not bring too much attention to themselves. He did not have any great dreams and did not think of changing his profession. He just wanted to expand his Crimson Gang so that it was larger than before. He just wanted to reach the top of his profession. He wanted to be able to match the largest clan or sect in a country. Then, take the opportunity to join up with a larger bandit guild. "Big brother, do you really plan to recruit Qing Shui? He is a man rumored to have defeated two large clans," A similarly well-built but more grim-looking man said to Wu Yitian. "That is why I wanted to recruit him! We must do everything in our power to make him join our Crimson Gang. We must succeed or die trying," Wu Yitian said as his eyes set ablaze with fire. "Big Brother, are you planning to make him eat the ''Divine Marionette''? If we fail, we could be totally wiped out." The grim-looking man asked in alarm. "Yes. Danger can never be overcome without taking risks. If we have him, the Crimson Gang can even operate in the Continent''s capital. We can earn more money and play with even more beautiful women" Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal at night. He took out the treasures such as the weapons and armors that he took from the Yan Clan Treasury and distributed them among the Qing household. When he saw their excited faces, he also felt happy. Of all the demonic beast cores that Qing Shui had taken from the Yan Clan Treasury, the best core was an orange one which was about 2,500 years old. If he wanted to synthesize a Xiantian Golden pellet, he would still need one 3,000-year, one 3,500-year and one 4,000-year Demonic beast core. Xiantian Golden Pellet recipe: 500-year Demonic beast core, 1,000-year Demonic beast core, 1,500-year Demonic beast core, 2,000-year Demonic beast core, 2,500-year Demonic beast core, 3,000-year Demonic beast core, 3,500-year Demonic beast core, 4,000-year Demonic beast core 2,000 years Snow Melted Wood, one Peach of immortality, three drops of 5,000 years Tortoise blood, 1,000 year Ginseng, 2,000 year Lingzhi, thyme, 1,000 Fleeceflower Root, 1,000 year Blood Coral and 1,000 year Immortal Fox Saliva! A 500-year demonic beast was about Xiantian Level, 1,000-year beast was at the peak of Xiantian, 1,500-year beast was at Martial King beginner grades, 2,000-year beast was about Grade 5 Martial King, 2,500-year beast was about Grade 7 Martial King, 3,000-year beast was at Grade 8 Martial King. The core of a 4,000-year demonic beast required hunting a demonic beast which was at the peak of Martial King level. A demonic beast can fight on par with three humans of the same level Even if there were five peak grade Martial King level warriors, it might be difficult to defeat a 4,000-year demonic beast. A Martial Saint level warrior can easily get it done but all martial saint level warriors were too far away. Qing Shui shook his head. No matter how hard it was, he must succeed. Qing Shui felt very happy looking at the huge heap of gems. There were Moonstones - known as Moonlight Stone in the Central Continent, Black Treasured Stones, Red Agate - known as Firestones in the Central Continent and there was a type of sky blue colored stone. Qing Shui did not know what they were. "Should I use this time to synthesize gems?" Gem synthesis also involved the use of Ancient Art of Forging. He only needed a smelting furnace and it did not involve any complex steps like forging weapons or armor. However, it required a significant amount of vital energy. The process of smelting, fusion and refinery required full concentration and a large amount of vital energy, a large amount of spiritual sense and a good fusion method. Qing Shui did not know the fusion process used by people from the Central Continent. Qing Shui''s method was very unique but simple. The prerequisite was that he needed to use Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as a foundation. He would use his Spiritual Sense to observe and conduct the fusion process. A slight mistake would mean that everything will have to be scrapped. Qing Shui found that it was not that simple after his first synthesis. Fusing two Level 1 Moonstones into a Level 2 gem was actually a little strenuous for him. This must be the reason why Level 4 gems were quite expensive in Greencloud Continent. Perhaps it was due to the fact that this was his first time, so he felt exhausted. He had to keep himself in a focused state for a long time to avoid ruining everything with a small mistake. Despite that, Qing Shui was glad that the "Minute Subtlety" of his vital energy and strength had actually become stronger. Qing Shui did not expect such a side benefit. It seemed like this was a result of controlling his strength with such high precision while being in an extremely focused state. Qing Shui decided to incorporate the activity into his cultivation. Anyway, it would take a long time for him to fully use up that heap of gems. After he had finished fusing all the level 1 gems, he can fuse the level 2 gems and so on. Each gem could be used more than once and the process was very time consuming. It was only because it was that time consuming that it had that side benefit. Qing Shui channelled one huge cycle of Qi using Ancient Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He was already at the 137th cycle and was about to reach the 138th cycle. Qing Shui could feel that the time it took to complete each cycle was getting long and longer. He did not know how long it would take to reach the 199th cycle. Qing Shui could not wait to quickly get to the 199th cycle. It was not that he did not want to reach the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, but that was not easy. On the other hand, reaching the 199th cycle only required the accumulation of time. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Qing Shui already practiced Mighty Elephant Stomp for a month. Even though he did not spend all his time on Mighty Elephant Stomp, the time he spent practicing this skill was already close to one year''s time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Yet, he still could not feel that "Diamond Qi". Qing Shui had never given up because he knew that the skills at the back will not be that easy. After all, even the various forms had taken him quite a significant amount of time. In the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it would have been equivalent to over ten years of hard training. Qing Shui slowly took in a long, deep breath. Following the instruction of the "Diamond Qi", he channelled the Qi gradually through his meridians, viens, limbs and bones... It always stopped short of completing the cycle. He did not know how many times he had tried. It was to that point where he felt that if he just completed the full cycle, he would be able to successfully gain the ability of "Diamond Qi" Sigh.. Qing Shui stopped as he sighed. Another day had passed, but he still did not felt any reaction from this "Diamond Qi". He did not know how many times he had sighed. Qing Shui felt alright after sighing as it was within his expectation anyway. He ate a little and tried to level up his Soulshake Bell. After the Soulshake Bell had increased one level, it stopped levelling. Qing Shui stopped using it but he tried levelling it up everyday. Just like this, Qing Shui spent most of his time on the Ancient Strengthening Technique and also continued practicing the other techniques. Time passed quickly in this manner. Blue Lotus Art! After he felt an unusual change practicing Blue Lotus Art, Qing Shui continuously practiced it. He condensed his Qi of Xiantian to the shape of a lotus. Qing Shui was now somewhat proficient at controlling three golden lotus flowers, but it was only a method for him to control his strength and vital energy. He had not planned on using this on an opponent. Basic Sword Technique! Heavenly Palace Sword Art! Qing Shui practiced all his techniques everyday at least once or multiple times. Then, he spent his remaining time on Mighty Elephant Stomp. Qing Shui held a belief that the harder it was to master a technique, the more powerful it was. Besides, Qing Shui was very aware of the prowess of the Mighty Elephant Stomp. "It stopped again!" "I am always just one step away!" Every time Qing Shui channelled his Qi, it failed. Every time he reached that Lingtai acupoint , it failed. If only he could break through that Lingtai acupoint at his back, he only needed the Qi to pass through the point and the cycle would be complete. After he thought about it for a moment, Qing Shui took another long, deep breath. He once again channelled his Qi all throughout his body. Once again, he pushed his Qi towards the position of the acupoint. When he reached the spot, Qing Shui suddenly channelled his Nature energy. Even though he was unable to channel his own Qi of Xiantian when first practicing Diamond Qi, Nature Energy was considered the most mysterious sort of "qi" in the cosmos so Qing Shui decided to just try it out. The unobstructable Nature Energy, the most righteous and divine Qi in the cosmos! He had spent such a long time practicing his Nature Energy every morning facing the east. It was now much stronger, especially after the previous breakthrough, it had improved a lot. The Nature energy became one with the "breath" and it rushed towards the Lingtai acupoint! Pak! It broke. It broke like a knife through butter! Qing Shui broke through the spot that had bothered him for such a long time. After that, Qing Shui felt a golden hair-like strand of Qi rise from his dantian and felt it slowly travel through the path stated in the Diamond Qi technique. It was automatic and seemed to function similarly to the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening technique, but it took a different path through the body meridians. At the same time, he felt a slight change in his strength, defence and the strength of his internal constituent. His body felt numb Qing Shui controlled the gold strand of Diamond Qi and channelled it through multiple cycles. One cycle, two cycles... Even though the Diamond Qi was thin, it was durable, sharp, domineering and slowly strengthening. It was not easy to cultivate this "Diamond Qi." He brought it through more than one hundred cycles. Half a day had passed! According to the introduction, Qing Shui was already at the small success stage of Mighty Elephant Stomp. Even so, it must be the lowest stage level of that stage. After he was comfortable channelling the "Diamond Qi", he needed to use his own Qi of Xiantian to drive it, but he was stunned when he used his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to come in contact with the strand of Diamond Qi. Qing Shui could feel that there was a little change in his body in that instant. It was as if a fish leaping into water. Qing Shui was astonished that his own Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique did not travel in parallel with the "Diamond Qi". Instead, the muddy gold colored Qi enveloped the strand of yellow Diamond Qi. Qing Shui could clearly feel the Diamond Qi in the middle of his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It felt like it was already almost as thick as a thread of wool yarn. Qing Shui could feel that his bones, meridians, dantian, internal organs, and limbs were significantly stronger. Not only his body defences but it felt like he had an overall boost in strength and speed. Mighty Elephant Stomp (Large Success Stage)! He had reached the Large Success Stage of Mighty Elephant Stomp directly! The crux of the Mighty Elephant Stomp technique was the "Diamond Qi". If he could successfully cultivate Diamond Qi, it would be considered as Small Stage Success. Gaining the ability to fuse that and the cultivators Qi''s essence would be at Large Success Stage. Finally, the Great Perfection Stage would be when there was a total fusion of the two. New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here''s your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange If you wish to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Current number of Patreons: 41 (Mini-promotion of 5 patreons for 1 bonus chapter has ended, thank you all!) S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 412 - The Force of One Stomp, The Legendary Item Holy Bracelet Chapter 412 The Force of One Stomp, The Legendary Item Holy Bracelet.AST 412 The Force of One Stomp, The Legendary Item Holy Bracelet Qing Shui knew that this situation was the result of the combination between the Diamond Qi and his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, but yet, they were not fully combined together. However, Qing Shui could already feel the thick streams of Diamond Qi giving him a strong gravitational force, though it did not affect his speed. The feeling of that power was so numbing that he felt very weird yet very happy at the same time. It was the feeling of when he had gained immense powers! The energy throughout his body was channeled and he suddenly stomped down with one foot! Boom! Qing Shui had a tremendous strength of over 3 million jin and the "Mighty Elephant Stomp" was able to increase his strength by 50% and five times the grounding effect. This stomp contained the tremendous power of over 15 million jin! A deep sound rang out and with a series of huge tremors, cracks appeared on the surface, but they were quickly restored. This was the self-recovery ability the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! "Haha!" Qing Shui broke into a loud laughter. This surprise came too quickly. Not only was he now equipped with the Mighty Elephant Stomp, but his strength was also increased by 50%, receiving an increment of 1.5million jin. Divine Arm Clearing! Qing Shui used all the powers he had as he wished. If not for the strong self-recovery abilities he had whilst in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would probably be in a horrible state now. After he had quieted down, Qing Shui started to think of the reason why he could have brought the Diamond Qi to the large success stage in such a short time. In the end, he could only attribute it to the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Other than this, he could not think of any other reason. ... In the morning, when Qing Shui woke up for practice, he discovered that he was the latest. The rest were training hard, especially in the Tiger Form, which they had trained quite well in. Most of them had reached the large success stage in the Tiger Form. Qing Shui still provided them with sufficient Spirit Concentrating Pills. Although they were of the lowest quality and could only make their one day cultivation worth two days, not everyone could do this in the world of the nine continents. Other than one''s own efforts, hard work and level of comprehension, a genius would also need a bit of luck and some heaven-defying items. For example, the Spirit Concentrating Pill which increased one''s cultivation efforts by six times. It would mean that thirty plus years worth of cultivation would be equivalent to an ordinary person''s one hundred and eighty years of cultivation. Other than that, there was also the "Holy Bracelet" which was six times stronger than the Spirit Concentrating Pills, giving one about ten times the result of their usual cultivation. It was a pity that there were too few of such amazing items. Just a single "Holy Bracelet" was sufficient to send all the cultivators in the world to fight each other for it. The value of this item was even greater than martial arts of the Divine Realms. Qing Shui thought that it would be good if he could have a Holy Bracelet. He then thought that he already had a Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, which was much better. Shaking his head, he told himself that one should not be too greedy, so hethrew away the distracting thoughts. He lifted his head to see that Qing Qing was holding a sword, standing there in a daze, frowning! Qing Shui walked over slowly, smiling as he took the sword from her hands, "What are you thinking about? I had saw you standing here for quite a while." "I''m trying to recall the sword arts my father taught me when I was young, but I realized that I cannot remember them," she replied dejectedly. "Come, elder sister, I''ll show you a set of sword technique. This is also the one I use. It''s very simple, but it has defeated quite a number of Martial King cultivators." Qing Shui diverted Qing Qing''s attention. The Basic Sword Technique which was at the level of One with Heaven when displayed, everyone could tell that this was the most basic of the Basic Sword Techniques, but they appeared completely different in Qing Shui''s hands. Performing with great skill as if one was clumsy, One with Heaven, returning to nature! "Isn''t this the Basic Sword Technique?" Qing Qing looked at Qing Shui, surprised, disbelief reflecting in her eyes. "That''s right. Each martial arts or technique would have their own value and their own uniqueness. Are you interested in learning this Basic Sword Techniques?"Qing Shui handed Qing Qing the sword, asking. "I am. This seems very easy to pick up, but why is it that I''ve never seen anyone who''s able to perform the Basic Sword Techniques to such a level?" Qing Qing asked Qing Shui, puzzled. "Practice makes perfect. Sister, listen to your younger brother. Practice this set of Basic Sword Techniques for a thousand times every day and put in a lot of effort, alright?" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Mmm mmm, I''ll listen to you," Qing Qing said with a smile. "Brother Shui, you''re biased. Why do you only teach Sister Qing Qing and not us?" Qing Bei walked over, pouting. "I knew you''d say this. I''ve taught you guys this long ago, but it seems that you guys are not suitable for this. When has your Brother Shui been stingy with you? Haven''t I remembered and shared all the good things?" Qing Shui patted Qing Bei''s head gently and said. "Why am I not suitable?" Qing Bei smiled, too. "You''ve already learned other sword techniques, and the things that you''d learnt before are all over the place. Moreover, you''re already past the stage of such tough repetitive training." "Oh, then is Sister Qing suitable for this training method?" Qing Bei asked. Qing Shui nodded and smiled, "Mmm, your Sister Qing basically has not cultivated any martial arts before with the exception of a set of martial technique. Once a person cultivated other sword techniques, they would no longer be suited to cultivate this Basic Sword Technique. Or at least, they won''t be able to reach a high level of cultivation. It was because it would be hard for their mind to sink into the moves of the Basic Sword Technique. Just like how after a person is used to wearing beautiful clothes, it would never be natural for him to put on ragged clothes. But if it was a person who never had any clothes to begin with, when given ragged clothes, the person would be able to wear them well. It was because it would let the person appear better than before, and it would be more natural on him as well." "I don''t care, Brother Shui, you must teach me a power technique, alright?" Qing Bei shook Qing Shui''s arm. "Mmm, alright. You go tell the others that I''ll be teaching you guys something in a while," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Sister, let me tell you about this Basic Sword Techniques. While it is the most basic stuff, but I''ve practiced no less than ten million times. I can share with you some things which will make it easier for you when you learn," Qing Shui smiled and said, before he grabbed onto Qing Qing''s hand which was holding onto the sword. Swoosh! The sword thrusted out in a straight line! "Sister, you only need to feel the movements while listening to what I have to say. The sword is a sharp weapon, and the purpose of a battle is to protect yourself and defeat the opponent. If you can defeat your opponent in the time taken for one breath, don''t do it within two breaths, especially in a fight to the death. Look for the most direct, fastest, most accurate, and harshest points." ... Qing Shui taught the others the "Core Qi Method" from the "Black Armored Jumping King" and the Back Connecting Fist which he had comprehended from the stone monuments. As long as they were able to train to the small success stage, their abilities would be able to increase by quite a lot. Qing Shui was not being selfish towards them, but it was because they did not have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal like he did. Being too greedy would make it hard to chew down all the food. It would not be good for them if Qing Shui taught them too many things. In the morning, Qing Shui did not have anything to do and planned to head out for a walk. It had been very long since he felt so relaxed. After all, he has removed the Yan Clan which had been troubling them. As for the issues with the Lion King''s Ridge and the Sword Tower, they were not something he would be able to accomplish within a day or two. For them, Qing Shui had also decided on his plans. Five years for one, twenty years for another! Qing Shui noticed that it was as if he had always been living for revenge. But no matter what, it was fine as long as he lived a fulfilling and meaningful life. It was sufficient to be able to live a life without regrets. But how many people would be able to live without any regrets? Qing Shui shook his head, telling himself not to think too much into it. If he did, he would feel an uncontrollable rage. Looking at the various people on the streets, he strolled along without a goal, occasionally looking at the beautiful ladies passing by. Sometimes, they would look at this man who was alone, and might even talk between themselves. Qing Shui could even hear what they were saying. When Qing Shui looked towards them, they would stick out their tongues playfully and run off. ... When he lifted his head, he discovered that he had unknowingly made his way to Yu He Inn. After a short daze, Qing Shui walked in and headed upstairs. The memories of the times he had shared with Yu He and her beautiful figure appeared in his mind. This restaurant was no longer called Yu He Inn. Qing Shui guessed that it must have been sold to someone else. He looked for a window seat in the hall on the 2nd level. Very soon, two dishes and a pot of wine were served. Qing Shui did not came here for food, but had came to adjust his feelings. Looking out the window, Qing Shui would had a peaceful feeling when he looked down on the passing crowd. It was just that very quickly, his gaze was fixed on someone. It was because he had seen someone. Yu He! She was similarly walking about in the streets, depressed, without a goal, or rather, taking a stroll. Qing Shui saw that she was not as well-rounded as before. Her waist and legs were thinner, and it felt as if even her bones were thinner now. This was truly what it meant to be a bag of bones! S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, she appeared to be more elegant than before, her breasts perked up, and even her bosom was more rounded and sexy. When she walked to Yu He Inn''s entrance, she stopped, and then slowly walked in. Qing Shui''s smile appeared to be slightly bitter and happy. He felt that his feelings were currently very contradicting. When Yu He appeared before him looking astonished, Qing Shui chuckled and stood up, "What a coincidence, Sister Yu." Yu He was stuck in a daze for quite a while before she smiled and look at Qing Shui. "It''s really such a coincidence. It''s really not easy to want to meet Young Master Qing now. Today, I''ll play the host and treat you to some drinks. What do you say?" Qing Shui obviously could tell that there was a hint of blame in Yu He''s voice. Qing Shui thought about how he had tainted many parts of her body previously, and was once very infatuated with her. Now, was he being heartless or giving her the cold shoulder because she was a widow? Qing Shui shook his head. He knew that that was not what he was thinking. Qing Shui''s thoughts were not that old school. He only felt that he was not strong enough and was afraid to get her involved in trouble like how it was for Wenren Wugou and Mingyue Gelou... Qing Shui''s gaze fixed on Yu He, reflecting a painful struggle. "Is it that difficult a decision?" Yu He looked at Qing Shui''s pained eyes. She thought that Qing Shui was not willing to see her and instantly felt very bitter inside. Qing Shui regained his composure and quickly apologized, "Sister Yu, what are you talking about? Let me treat you today. I''d always been missing you." "He misses me..." These words kept repeating in Yu He''s mind and she had the urge to cry. Regardless if his words were the truth or not, it was all worth it. From that day she had left Qing Clan, she had not thought of being together with him. This was for the best. Current number of Patreons: 43 We are almost about to reach our second goal, current patreon pledge: $506/$550 If you wish to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here''s your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners Thank you for supporting our translations ^^ Chapter 413 - Joyful Yu He, Crimson Gang, Divine Puppet Chapter 413 Joyful Yu He, Crimson Gang, Divine Puppet.AST 413 - Joyful Yu He, Crimson Gang, Divine Marionette Pellet "Sister Yu, come sit here!" Qing Shui pulled Yu He and sat her down. He then had the servers set two dishes and a pair of chopsticks. Yu He was a bit stunned, but she also understood when she had started having feelings for this small man. It might be that now, he was no longer the young man in the past. Thinking of when she met him for the first time, his fallacious reasonings interested her. Furthermore, he was also a rascal and even received benefits from her again and again by unfair means. "Is old grandpa still OK?" Qing Shui asked. Yu He was a bit distracted, but she smiled. "Grandpa is well. Is everything going smoothly?" Qing Shui knew what she meant with her question. After all, when he previously went to Yan Clan, Yu Donghao and Yu He had also seen it. Qing Shui smiled as he nodded. "Are you leaving Hundred Miles City soon?" Yu He calmed her mind and looked at Qing Shui. After Qing Shui poured some wine he replied, "I am still not clear about it. Let''s talk about it after the new year. I might possibly be leaving since there are still a lot of things that I have to do." He was no longer the young man who just came from Hundred Miles City. He was now a tiger that had climbed up mountains and wanted to roar proudly across the whole forest. He was a large dragon that ascended to the sky and wanted to roam around. She felt that she was getting further and further away from him. She could not succeed in chasing after his presence. Thinking of her previous husband, she recalled that he did not return for the whole night when they got married. However, on the second day when he returned, he was already dead. They were young at the time and did not have any feelings for each other. That was the reason why she did not feel anything when he died. However, because of the status of his clan, and the fact that Yu Donghao was severely injured, she felt that her life would be unbearably miserable because her wedding contract could not be removed. It was Qing Shui who had let grandpa recover his cultivation level and let her remove her wedding contract without a hitch. But now, she discovered that her heart had completely belonged to him. Even though it was full of hardship, there was also happiness. "Sister Yu, what are you planning to do in the future?" Qing Shui seemed like he was asking as he wished. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Yu He smiled bitterly. She looked at him seriously and answered, "The decisions are not important anymore. In the past, my decisions were all for one person. But now, it doesn''t matter." "What if, by some chance, it wasn''t like how you thought it was? What if actually that person was waiting for you all along?" Qing Shui looked at Yu He seriously. Yu He''s body shook helplessly as she stared into Qing Shui''s clear eyes. They were still as clear as before and still so good looking. Seeing a warm smiling expression allowed her to find some of the previously familiar feelings. Her eyes slowly became wet. However, they carried a sliver of happiness and charm as they looked at Qing Shui. She exerted all her strength as she nodded her head. The tears trickled down her face. Qing Shui extended his hands and gently wiped her tears. Feeling her delicate skin, so soft and smooth without any makeup on, his face slowly turned red. When Qing Shui was walking home, he was still thinking about Ye He''s parting words. "Qing Shui, I will wait for you forever!" Qing Shui was stopped by one person as he was about to reach home. It was a valiant and cold man. Qing Shui could already feel a bandit''s aura from this person at first glance. Not only was the man valiant, he was also very tall. The expression on his face was stiff and reserved. The lips that were tightly closed made people feel that he had a lot of personality and was disciplined. Qing Shui looked at this big fellow doubtfully. "Can we talk for a while?" The man asked straightforwardly. Qing Shui knitted his brows. Judging from his request, he must have known about Qing Shui. After thinking deeply for a while, Qing Shui nodded and walked towards the quiet nearby street. "Why are you looking for me? And who are you?" Qing Shui asked. "Sir, I assume that you know about the Crimson Gang. Oh, other people call us the Crimson Gang" The cold man replied. He seemed like he was reading Qing Shui''s expressions. Qing Shui already knew some things about the Crimson Gang. After all, the Qing Clan had at one point also delivered money to them. However, on the contrary of what one might expect, Qing Shui did not have any opinion on the Crimson Gang. It was in bandits'' nature to not care about anything and heavily injure their opponents at all costs. Therefore, the stronger a bandit gang was, the fewer people there would be to easily act on them. If they were to lay hands on them, they must catch everything in one net. If not, it would cause endless trouble. The bandits also based themselves in the World of The Nine Continents by relying on the words "Fierce" and "Absolute". Qing Shui looked at the cold man calmly and he slightly squinted his eyes. He forced his sharp gaze on his opponent. The intimidating aura slowly pushed down on him. Qing Shui did not hold back the killing intention in his eyes at all. It had only been a short while and the cold man was already drenched in sweat. However, he still locked eyes with Qing Shui. His eyes were firm. Even though both of his feet were already shaking, he was still holding on. Qing Shui never thought that this person would have such a firm and persistent wisdom which reminded him of the Green Wolf Gang. He thought about the teenager named Qing Lang. Unfortunately, there was no longer any news about him. Originally, he was still thinking of making the Green Wolf Gang more powerful. However, now he reckoned that they should have left, or maybe there could be other reasons. In life, there would be a lot of people who come and go. Qing Shui, who lived as a human for two generations, had long since accepted the unpleasant fact. "Say it. Why did you come to look for me? Oh yeah, you have not told me who you are," Qing Shui asked gently as he withdrew his intimidating aura. When Qing Shui''s aura was withdrawn, the cold man immediately felt like he had put down a mountain. All of a sudden, he collapsed to the ground. "Thank you, sir, for holding back. I am the second person in charge in the Crimson Gang. I am Li Hong. This time, I came here to inform you that there was someone who wanted to injure you," Li Hong said hurriedly and stood up. "Your boss." Qing Shui suddenly smiled. In reality, Qing Shui hardly ran into this kind of incident. Normally, people who took the risk to come here would come with an attractive offer. For example, to take over the position as the boss. He had heard these kinds of stories many times before, but he never thought that he would run into it himself today. "How did you know? So you already known about it?" Li Hong looked at Qing Shui in shock. Qing Shui looked at Li Hong''s strange look, not knowing if it was acted out. Qing Shui thought that no matter what the purpose was, this person must have taken a really huge risk. Seeing as this person was also calm, he may not be an honest man. It was just that previously, he had been severely scared by him. In any case, killing him just now would be easy and could be done in just a moment. "Say it. What''s the purpose of you doing this? Is it for the boss''s position?" Qing Shui asked as he calmly looked at Li Hong. "Haih, actually, I am doing it for those five hundred brothers of mine. At that time, it was exactly because the boss seeked for the loveliness of a woman that led to the death of four thousand and five hundred of our brothers. The five hundred brothers survived by chance. And now, he has once again set his sight on you, Sir. Therefore, I knew that if I don''t come, the remaining five hundred brothers of ours will also be finished," Li Hong replied slowly as he let out a sigh. Qing Shui knitted his brows. Since this person was the leader of five thousand people, he should be a warrior at the peak of Xiantian Realm. So much so that he could possess the strength of a Martial King, or maybe even the high level Martial King warriors. On the other hand, the clan that would rather withdraw to this place to chase after them could also be quite formidable. That was why they did not dare to be so high profile. If not, they would absolutely have been able to walk harshly and unreasonably in Cang Lang Country. Of course, if they ran into some supreme hermit, they would be in bad luck. "You think that you will be able to save all your people if you come and look for me?" Qing Shui asked while remaining calm and collected. Li Hong shook his head. "At least I have tried my best. And also, do not look down on the boss. He is a poison maker. The poisons that he makes are very powerful." "Do you want to be the boss?" Qing Shui asked. The cold man was startled. He smiled and said, "Actually, ever since the members in Crimson Gang got chased by other people, they have wanted to live normal lives. Entering the sect may be easy, but if they ever thought about leaving, it would be as hard as climbing up to heaven. I have had enough of this kind of life where we have today but no tomorrow. Even becoming an adventurer in the large continent is better than this." "Exactly, I am asking you if you want to be the boss. If you become the boss, wouldn''t you be able to do as you wish? Wouldn''t it be up to you whether you want to dismiss or reorganize the Gang?" Qing Shui asked again while smiling. Li Hong looked at Qing Shui with a fiery look. "Sir, are you serious?" "Of course, but I hope that you can promise me a few things," Qing Shui said after thinking for a while. At that moment, Li Hong was already madly happy. The insanely joyful expression made Qing Shui slightly knit his brows. Unfortunately, Li Hong did not see it. Li Hong knew that the boss''s original purpose was to let Qing Shui become his patron. However, he knew that Qing Shui might not agree to it. That was why he wanted to use the "Divine Marionette pellet" that he accidentally acquired to completely control Qing Shui. However, he never thought that on this day, he would get Qing Shui to take a liking to him. Judging by the situation, getting his protection was seemed very likely. "Sir, feel free to say it, I will promise you anything," Li Hong said hurriedly. "In the future, after you become boss, I do not wish that you would cause any commotions nearby. And also, if you obtain any information, you can tell me. Of course, I will reward you to a certain extent." "You do not need to reward me. I will definitely do as you say," Li Hong nodded while answering definitely. "Sir, other than refining the poisonous drug, Wu Yitian has also accidentally obtained another pellet known as the "Divine Marionette pellet". It is capable of completely controlling people or demonic beasts that swallowed it as long as their strength was below that of Martial Saints." As he heard Li Hong''s words, Qing Shui was shocked. There indeed was nothing much that one can do about these things. However, Qing Shui still looked at Li Hong with doubt. "Then why hasn''t he used this "Divine Marionette pellet" on that person or the demonic beasts?" Li Hong, on the other hand, replied unhurriedly, "All along, he always hated to use the "Divine Marionette pellet". At first, he wanted to look for demonic beasts. Even though he may have found a few, they were all failures. Furthermore, quite a number of people also died. That was why he set his sights on others. However, he was unable to find suitable candidates within a short period of time. As for those famous experts, he also did not stand a chance." Qing Shui thought for a while and felt that it also made sense. How can a pellet be delivered so easily into the mouth of an expert? "Oh, then this time, how has Wu Yitian decided on letting me take in the medication?" Qing Shui asked in uncertainty. "Recently, he refined a poisonous drug, an especially powerful one. It did not have any color or taste. He wanted to first poison you with it, then make you take in the Divine Marionette Pellet and the antidote for the poison after that." Li Hong''s words made Qing Shui feel a bit nervous. But then, he thought about his own valiant body and expansive vital energy as well as the Five Dragon Pellets that he still had in reserve. Nevertheless, there was still a bit of lingering fear because if by any chance there was a mistake, the consequences would be unimaginable. "The purpose of you coming today was not just to tell me all of these, was it?" Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Li Hong. "Actually, the reason I came today was to invite you there." When Li Hong said this, he felt a bit uneasy. After all, Wu Yitian was also like a brother to him. It was just that ever since the Crimson Gang became powerful, he stopped listening to his opinions. If he had listened last time, the deaths of around four thousand and five hundred disciples could have been avoided. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Li Hong knew that if he brought Qing Shui there this time, Wu Yitian''s life would be no more. As he thought about it, he helplessly let out a sigh. "Letting a few thousands of disciples die for nothing more than his own desires... This time, it''s considered as giving an explanation for them." Even though his voice was soft, Qing Shui was still able to hear it and once again knitted his brows. Qing Shui looked at the sky; it was still noon. Seeing that there was still time, he nodded at Li Hong. After getting on the beast cart that Li Hong specially prepared, they immediately proceeded towards Parallel Mountain. "When I first came, how did Wu Yitian make you approach me?" Qing Shui asked with a smile as he looked at Li Hong driving the cart. Originally, there was a cart driver, but Li Hong insisted on driving it himself. "Actually, he did not say anything to me. Normally, I am the one who thinks about these kinds of incidents. But usually, he will tell me about the things following up so that I will be able to deal with them better." "Then, if your motive is only to let me go up the mountain, what method will you use?" Qing Shui asked, still smiling brightly. Li Hong was already sweating. "I will say that I have some business to do with you. I might also deceive you to the mountain because of the problems regarding Parallel Mountain" Looking at Li Hong who was already humming and hawing, Qing Shui said softly, "However, those methods are not as efficient, safe, reliable or beneficial compared to those that you used, are they? This way, I can let you off as you wish. Your desire will also be achieved. It did not only help you fight for an opportunity to live, but it gives you the position to manage the household. However, if I get poisoned by Wu Yitian and turn into a puppet, your mission will also be accomplished perfectly, putting you in the position of attacking or retreating as the opportunity offers, am I right?" Suddenly, Li Hong limped on the shaft. He looked at the young man who was smiling slightly. From beginning to end, Qing Shui had given him a peaceful feeling, even after the tricks he played. Or maybe, he did not actually play any tricks because they were not actually obvious. It was just that he did not think that it would be exposed by a person right to his face. "Sir, I did not" Li Hong at the moment felt extremely scared. He was fully aware that Qing Shui could kill him in an instant. "Do you believe that I will kill you now?" Even though Qing Shui''s said these words softly, that peaceful voice was like an explosive mine beside Li Hong''s ears. His body trembled as it crawled towards Qing Shui at the shaft. "Do you know which kind of person I hate the most?" "Sir, I am sorry" "For someone like you, I would have actually chopped you off immediately. But why did you want to deny it just now but then admit it again? This time, I won''t kill you. Cut off a finger yourself." "Thank you Sir" After snorting depressingly, Li Hong cut off the thumb on his left hand. Li Hong lowered his head. His face was deathly pale. His eyes were filled with resentment. However, at that moment when he lifted his head, only a face with of forceful smile remained. The ten fingers were connected to our heart, even a warrior would find it really painful. Chapter 413! is a regular chapter (7/8) Number of bonus chapters owned: 4 more to go~ We are almost about to reach our second goal, current patreon pledge: $519/$550 If you wish to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. New tiered Patreon rewards: Portrait of Beauty Have you ever wanted to see how the beauties in Ancient Strengthening Technique (Portraits of Beauty) looked like? Here''s your chance, we are offering new tiered rewards for our Patreoners Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange Thank you for supporting our translations! Chapter 414 - The Unlucky Crimson Gang, Eradicated, Poison Scriptures Chapter 414 The Unlucky Crimson Gang, Eradicated, Poison Scriptures .AST 414 - The Unlucky Crimson Gang, Eradicated, Poison Scriptures Qing Shui wasn''t fond of people like Li Hong. As for his scheme, Qing Shui didn''t really put it in his eyes. Qing Shui was still really confident about the sturdiness of his body, and right now, he took in a Five Dragon Pellet just in case. Hundred Miles City was not even a hundred miles away from Parallel Mountain. Even if he had taken a beast cart there, it would also be really fast. It would only take about six hours or more. Along the way, Qing Shui gossiped about some unimportant matters with Li Hong. Qing Shui already had his own plan. To the people that wanted to do harm to him, he couldn''t let them feel too comfortable. He could definitely not think twice when it comes to dealing with this kind of people. Following the large and smooth street, the beast cart went out of Hundred Miles City very quickly. It went up a dirt road outside. However, the road surface was smooth and glossy, as opposed to what one might have expected. It was only a small city, like Hundred Miles City, that lacked a road with proper stony surface leading to the other cities outside, ones that Xiangzhou City and Jun City had. In those kind of big cities, their road not only led to the exterior part, they were all big streets which were accessible from all sides. Every single one of the streets were wide, and the smooth main street with stone surface. The transportation issue was a huge problem in the world of nine continents. Of course, it would not matter if one had a flying demonic beast. The crucial point was, however, that the majority of the people still needed to rely on some beast carts. So long as there were smooth and flat huge streets, the speed of some of the beast carts would be able reach up to the speed of some normal flying beasts. For example, the "Squallblood Horses" were not demonic beasts. However, its value was much higher than that of the demonic beasts. Its purpose was to be used to pull carts. Its speed was even faster than normal flying beasts. It was approximately four metres long and two metres and a half tall; it was as fast as wind with a hundred percent of endurance. Unfortunately, the speed of this kind of Squallblood Horses was too fast. Their strength was also at the pinnacle among the ferocious beasts. Even the ordinary beasts were not able to deal with them, let alone the normal warriors. They were not able to catch up to their speed. Of course, the flying beasts would be exceptions. Those who possessed them were all people who held the status and symbol of influential clans, influential sects, and rich merchants. Very quickly, the beast cart has already entered the Parallel Mountain. The mountain path was very narrow. For beast carts like this, there could only be approximately a maximum of three carts going together side by side to each other. Along the journey, he constantly saw the figures of people wearing red shirts passing over. The road along the mountain path of the Parallel Mountain was only around thirty miles long. The old nest of the Crimson Gang was right at the centre of it. Along the way, they would constantly see the appearances of a few flying beasts. However, they would very quickly escape back into the mountain. The old nest of the crimson gang was on a broken off mountain peak in Parallel Mountain. Qing Shui once again saw the stone steps forcefully opening up a staircase on the mountain. Of course, it was not as dramatic as the stone steps in Heavenly Palace. "Mister, we are here!" Shui walked out of the carriage after the voice of Li Hong came through, over to the stone steps to join Li Hong. "Second Boss!" "Second Boss!" The people that he met when going up the staircase would all greet Li Hong. The Parallel Mountain had a height that did not exceed a hundred metres. Thus, the stone steps were not actually that long. Very quickly, they have already arrived at the mountain peak after taking two turns. There was only one building that resembled a palace. The rest of the buildings were all stone houses. And so, Li Hong led Qing Shui and walked towards the direction of the palace. "Second Boss!" A disciple from Crimson Gang that was guarding the entrance of the palace stooped down and called out. "Is the Boss inside?" Li Hong asked softly. "The Boss has informed that the Second Boss could go in immediately when you come back." "Mister, let''s go in!" Qing Shui nodded his head while smiling. He followed Li Hong and walked into the peach wood entrance, which was still considered to be wide. Immediately after entering, Qing Shui could see that it was a huge palace. In the middle were three golden statue of Buddha. There were many chairs in other places and a greasy sandalwood smell filled the air. Qing Shui saw quite a few purple sandalwoods, thick as an arm, burning in front of the statue of Buddha. Qing Shui felt that his brain becoming a bit fuzzy, but very quickly, he came back to his senses again. At the same time, he also perceived a slightly unusual smell which was covered up by the sandalwood''s smell. If the sandalwood was not there, it should be really easy to sniff the smell out. It was, however, present in his situation. If he had not known about the situation in advance, he reckoned that even after he fainted, he still would not be able to sniff out the extremely weak smell. "This Li Hong previously said that it had no taste nor color. Was he confusing me?" "Boom!" When Qing Shui saw Li Hong falling to the ground and losing consciousness, Qing Shui used his hand to touch his forehead. His body was vacillating and staggering as he held onto a chair and looked at the surroundings with shock. After that, he slowly sat down on the chair, quickly took out a Poison Avoidance Pill, and ate it. This was the most common Poison Avoidance Pill in the continent. "Your antidote is useless. The poison that you breathed in just now was not the usual kind of poison." As the voice dropped, a tall and mighty man carried an extremely huge horse chopping saber and came out. The tall and mighty man walked to Li Hong''s side. He took out a sparkling and translucent Snow White Pellet and put it into Li Hong''s mouth while holding his chin. The medicinal pill went down smoothly along his throat. Very quickly, Li Hong had already woken up quietly. "Boss!" "Li Hong, your method is indeed really intelligent." The Boss said in joy after he saw Li Hong woke up. After Li Hong looked at Qing Shui who was sitting there and holding on persistently, he smiled and said to the mighty and valiant Boss, "It''s also because the poison of the Boss is good. Otherwise, even if we really did get to invite him over, we would just end up being destroyed by him." "Alright, you should go and inform all of the disciples to come back. Coincidentally, they are also nearby. Today is a happy day, let''s all enjoy." The Boss Wu YiTian said to Li Hong. "Alright!" After Li Hong finished speaking, he once again looked at Qing Shui who was already unconscious. A cold light flashed across his eyes. "Brat, you are still a bit inferior when it comes to playing mind tricks. Do you really think that the useless medicinal pill that you took along the way will be able to resist the poison of the Boss? How funny. In the future, just be a killing machine." Li Hong only left after looking at Qing Shui once more. "Qing Shui, haha, in the future, you are the greatest support that I, Wu YiTian, have. Using this Divine Marionette on you is totally worth the price! And also the fan''s incense. Today, I have invested my hard earned savings into it. I hope that you won''t let me down." Wu YiTian held the bright case as he approached Qing Shui while talking. "Don''t be so sure!" At this moment, Qing Shui opened up both of his eyes widely as he looked at Wu YiTian who had walked to his side. Simultaneously, he stretched out his hand and extended it towards Wu YiTian at an incomparably fast speed. Wu YiTian, who had just experienced a shock, quickly chopped Qing Shui from a slanted angle with the large horse chopping saber in his hand. A thread of fiery spark raised up in the air. "A warrior of the Martial King Grade. Unfortunately, there is still quite a huge gap between you and myself." Kong! Diamond Qi! Qing Shui''s palm formed out a lump of yellowish underlying strength. It abruptly greeted Wu YiTian''s large saber. The other hand of his maintained the constant look as it went into Wu YiTian''s direction and grabbed the bright case of the Divine Marionette. Ding! A piercing noise arose! The bright case of the Divine Marionette was also grabbed by Qing Shui. After that, he immediately threw it into the realm of violet jade. As soon as he saw the Divine Marionette thrown away, Wu YiTian could no longer bother about the unique pellets that he had gotten by accident. With swords in both of his hand, he screamed "Someone please come!" He chopped Qing Shui and was about to run outside. How could Qing Shui let him throw it away! The large elephant trampled! Qing Shui collapsed heavily onto Wu YiTian. Beng! Hong! A tremendous strength equivalent to a 15 million jin! Inside the realm of violet jade, the earth surface that had only been cracked has now completely parted from each other. The whole main hall also collapsed in an instant. Even a few of the stony houses in the surroundings had also collapsed. Stone dust flew everywhere and filled the whole sky. The moment his foot had stepped down, numerous rocks and talcum powder hit his body. It was extremely painful, but Qing Shui''s defense was abnormal. That Wu YiTian however, was going to suffer a lot. Not only was he shaken until he felt dizzy, when the earth below tore apart, it almost ripped him apart as well. At the instant when the earth quaked, his organs had already been shaken to the point where it started bleeding. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, what came next were the rocks and talcum powder that filled up the whole sky. The direction where Wu YiTian was in was the critical point. Moreover, it was only a few meters further. Under the footstep of such tremendous strength, the force of the rocks was even larger than the force of the concealed weapons that Qing Shui hit out. Just like this, Wu YiTian was pressed into a mushy sieve. Qing Shui also did not think that the stamp of the large elephant would actually possess such enormous strength. At this moment, he also found out about the unusual things about the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In the external world, it could actually cause such a massive destruction. With the tremendous strength of fifteen million jin, even a small mountain top had been razed to the ground. Qing Shui''s surroundings turned into ruins. The tremendous vibration straight away sputtered out into the surroundings of the main hall. Qing Shui discovered that he has actually crushed almost half of the five hundred crimson bandits Li Hong had just recruited to death when he walked out of the ruins. The remaining people were almost already injured. Li Hong, on the other hand, was expressionless. He watched as the surroundings within one hundred meters of him turned into ruins. Yet, the person who came out had already made his spirit fly to heaven. "How is he ok? Where is the Boss?" Even though he had thought it was a landslide, he knew from the heaven and earth shaking movement that he would have gotten shot to death by the sputtering rocks had he not escaped quickly. He already felt that something was wrong in merely a second. Whatever he currently thought was only calm excuses that he gave to himself. When the figure showed up however, he knew that everything was done for. There were only approximately ten injured crimson bandits left. Looking at the small mountain top that looked almost like it had been flipped over, Qing Shui was extremely satisfied with the trampling of this huge elephant. "Li Hong, are you making the move yourself, or shall I be the one to make the move?" These people have killed too many lives. There was no reason for Qing Shui to leave them behind. The best way of dealing with these people would be to eliminate them completely. As Qing Shui looked at Li Hong''s and other people''s corpses, he once again stamped his feet. Beng! Qing Shui looked at the land that was almost ten meters long getting trampled two meters down. There was smoke present everywhere, and it buried Li Hong and the others within it. Qing Shui on the other hand walked towards the warehouse of the Crimson Gang that Li Hong mentioned to him about. After being bandits for so many years, there should be collections of quite a considerable value. He penetrated through the thick stony wall of the warehouse with a single punch. All over the floor, the things that came in the largest quantity were still gold, silver, and precious stones. There were also armors and weapons that Qing Shui disdained. Compared to the collections of Yan Clan, this was way too inferior. After all, Yan Clan was a treasure pavilion whereas this was only a warehouse that belonged to the Crimson Gang. No matter how small a mosquito was, it would still have meat. Qing Shui took away the gold, silver, and precious stones, leaving behind the remaining armor, weapons, and other stuffs. Qing Shui walked out of the warehouse. Merely walking up to the abandoned main hall, Qing Shui had already seen something that made him felt incomparably astonished. A jet-black beast leather book. When he held it up, he saw the words on the surface of the book which were white in color. There were two words written on top of it. Poison scriptures! As Qing Shui flipped over and looked, all of the things that were drawn on it was unexpectedly the poisons in the world of the nine continents, the seven-tailed scorpions, red centipede king, three-colored scorpion, and jade toad... Below each and every kinds of the pictures, they were all instructions on how to extract the poison from the poisonous substance. Next up was the instructions on mixing up the poison. Only the last part were instructions on refining the poisonous drugs. Number of bonus chapters owned: 4 (from before) + 6 (from reaching second patreon goal!) = 10 bonus chapters remaining We''ve reached our second goal!!!!! Current patreon pledge: $561/$550 From tomorrow onwards, there will be 10 regular chapters per week, thank you to all our generous patreon! If you wish to support us more on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Thank you for supporting our translations! Chapter 415 Breakthrough, The Most Poisonous Iridescent Fairy. Chapter 415 Breakthrough, The Most Poisonous "Iridescent Fairy".AST 415 - Breakthrough, The Most Poisonous "Iridescent Fairy" Concocting poison and medicine were quite similar to each other in a lot of ways. Sometimes, 1,000 year medicinal herbs or other medicinal herbs with medical property would be used when concocting poison. Poisonous substances would sometimes be used when concocting medicines as well. Qing Shui had only skimmed through a little bit of the Poison Scriptures. He knew that this should had fallen out of Wu Yitian''s body when he had performed the Mighty Elephant Stomp Technique earlier just now. Fortunately, this "Poison Scripture" was also made out of demonic beast''s leather. Otherwise, it would already have been crushed to powder by now. Qing Shui had discovered that one of the best things about the World of the Nine Continents was the better an item was, the more unlikely it was to be damaged. Looking at the sky, it was about time to return. The biggest harvest of the day would be this "Divine Marionette" and the Poison Scriptures. Qing Shui was more excited about this "Divine Marionette" thing. He had seen this kind of thing from historical books before. This type of special medicinal pills had been lost in the world since a long time ago. Now, they could only be found within places like those cave dwellings of "deities", just like the cave dwelling where Qing Shui had found the Big Dipper Sword. So this thing was extremely valuable. The "Divine Marionette", just like its name had suggested, were two medicinal pellets for two people''s consumption. It allowed one to gain control over another party. Qing Shui sat on the back of Fire Bird, gradually making his way towards the Hundred Miles City. He looked at the two pellets in the brocade box. The smaller grape sized one was golden in colour. The other, which was one half larger than the smaller one, was bluish green in colour. The person who consumed the bluish green colored pellet would be manipulated. His future growth and breakthroughs would not be affected in any way, but he would not be able to defy the orders made by the person who consumed the golden coloured pellet. The most important fact was that the person who consumed the golden colored pellet would gain an additional 10% strength of the person or demonic beast which had consumed the bluish green pellet, but this was only limited to strength, speed, defense, and spirit energy! The strength of the person or demonic beast that consumed the bluish green pellet would not be reduced in any way. "If I have the chance to use this Divine Marionette, I will not only be able to gain the obedience of possibly the strongest Martial King Grade 10 cultivator or a tamed demonic beast, I would also gain 10% of their strength, speed, defense, and spirit energy. Their strengths won''t be reduced as well." Qing Shui marvelled at the greatness of this "Divine Marionette". "10% strengths of a Martial King Grade 10 can be considered quite a significant amount. If I manage to find demonic beasts that possess some innate talents, like ones that are especially violent, have fleshy shields, or even especially fast, then the 10% increment would not be a small number as well." Qing Shui''s eyes lit up at the thought of it. Soon enough, Qing Shui reached to the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store, but it was already a little past noon time. He was quite happy to be able to eliminate the red-clothed thief. To leave a thief like him wandering around the Hundred Miles City would be disastrous. At the same time he had also learnt that sly and tricky people like Li Hong was way more terrifying than those people who were open about their confrontations. He had only heard about these before, but this time, he could finally be considered to have truly witnessed this kind of people. "Brother Shui is back," said Qing Bei upon the return of Qing Shui. "Oh, this is?" Qing Shui saw Qing Bei and Qing Qing holding Little Changfeng''s hands, who was tottering around. "Uncle!" the little chubby guy had already started babbling and was able to greet him "uncle" under the "guidance" of Qing Bei. "Hello!" Qing Shui was laughing as he pinched the cheek of the little guy. He then waved goodbye at him and disappeared into the house* with Qing Qing and Qing Bei. Qing Shui never had much opportunities to play with this little guy. There were quite a lot of people in the Qing Clan so this child never lacked any attention. On top of that, it seemed like this first child of the Qing Clan''s fourth generation had been especially well-fed. Actually another important reason was that Qing Shui would remember about Little Yuchang every time he saw Little Changfeng. Then, he would remember the scene when Mingyue Gelou was taken away. She had wanted to stay by his side so badly, but he was powerless. For the sake of giving him a way out of such difficult situation, she had used a death threat. But Qing Shui knew that her heart had already sunk to the bottom of the valley at that moment. She had slowly made her way up from the bottom of the valley to meet him. He had also originally thought that he could give her the reliance she needed, as well as the kind of happiness that she wanted. But instead, all he did was to once again let her returned to the bottom of the valley, and it was even worse than before... Qing Shui walked briskly back to his own room, his heart aching a lot. This was one of the things that made a man felt worst. It was far worse than being stabbed a few times by knife. "What''s wrong with you, Qing Shui?" Qing Yi asked him worriedly when she came out and saw Qing Shui''s slightly pale face. Her gentle voice was like a stream of river going into Qing Shui''s troubled and dried up heart. It watered and nurtured the dried up patch of his heart. Qing Shui forced a smile. His palm clenched into a fist and was already sticky. He knew that the skin of his palm was already torn from his nails digging into it. No one understood a son better than his own mother. Qi Yi could already guess what was on his mind from Qing Shui''s facial expression. This was not the first time he had shown such an expression ever since Mingyue Gelou was taken away. "Qing Shui!" Qing Yi was even sadder than Qing Shui in her heart from seeing her son in such a state. Her son had been cultivating endlessly all the time and almost never had any time to have fun, all for the sake of helping her to collect the debt that the Yan Clan had owed her. Now that her wish had come true, his son''s issue had, in turn, reared its ugly head. What was more, It was something far more troublesome than the Yan Clan. Qing Yi was also well aware of the Sword Tower''s influence. "I am alright, mother. You don''t have to worry. You still can''t trust your son? Mingyue and the little lass only have to suffer for a little while." Qing Shui smiled. His words caused tears to roll in Qing Yi''s eyes. As a listener, her heart already ached, let alone Qing Shui. She knew that Qing Shui''s heart must be bleeding, but she also knew he would never show his weakness. He would definitely never show his weakest side in front of her, especially in regards to this incident. Qing Shui had purposely distracted himself from thinking about Mingyue Gelou and the little lass, but sometimes, he couldn''t help it even if he wanted to. Whenever situation like that happened, Qing Shui would vent his suppressed emotion out through force. It was similar to how he really wanted to go to a mountain right now and then flatten the ground with the Mighty Elephant Stomp technique. Before this, he had always pounded the ground with his fists. . After reassuring Qing Yi a few more times that he was fine, he went upstairs towards his bedroom. As soon as he returned to his room, he started to rapidly circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique along with Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Diamond Qi, and Nature Energy combined into it... Qing Shui didn''t think about anything else. He just wanted to calm his heart down. He had wanted to practise his Taichi fists, but the blood in his entire body was about to boil. There was no way he could calm that kind of agitated heart down. Even that Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique was going out of control at this time. He had no idea when had it started circulating by itself. It was going faster and faster, causing for Qing Shui''s eyes to turn slightly red. He was starting to panic a little right now. Could it be that his strength was being raised too rapidly, thus causing an instability in his mental state? That wasn''t right. His heart state, mental state, and spiritual sense should be higher than his cultivation. He suddenly remembered about the palace building at the heart of the Crimson Gang''s old nest on the Parallel Mountains. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He also remembered the "sandalwood" that was as thick as a wrist in the great hall. Qing Shui felt as if his blood was boiling over. He wanted to suppress it but he couldn''t, no matter what. He also couldn''t stop that Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique. The qi belonging to the Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique flowed within his body, and it was circulating increasingly fast. "How did this happen?" Blood rushed to Qing Shui''s face and his eyes were bloodshot. These were obviously the symptoms of a burning lust. He hurriedly took out a Five Dragon Pellet and swallowed it. After a while, Qing Shui realised that he still wasn''t relieved. More importantly, there was already a steel rod tenting his pants. This made him wanted to curse. "F*ck, this stupid technique" Qing Shui knew that this was caused by that Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique. "What do I do about this...:" Qing Shui was a little anxious yet couldn''t help but remembered about Mingyue Gelou. If she was around, he could go find her. But now, Qing Shui had the sudden impulse to turn the sky over. Creak! Just right at this time, the door was pushed opened. Qing Shui was startled and saw that it was Shi Qingzhuang standing at the entrance. "Qing Shui, what''s wrong with you?" Shi Qingzhuang saw the Qing Shui''s face tinted by an unusual shade of red, even his eyes were burning like a flame. Qing Shui was a little relieved after seeing Shi Qingzhuang. Or else he really wouldn''t know what to do. "I am like you last time.." he explained in pain. Shi Qingzhuang was startled. Her hands that were supporting on Qing Shui''s burning arms trembled. Her cool and beautiful face was instantly tinted red. She lowered her head slightly, only to see the ridiculous tent pitched at the lower half of Qing Shui''s body. She couldn''t help but to recall the scene from last time as she stared at Qing Shui embarrassedly and at a complete loss with her cold eyes. Was that worry, fear, rejection, or restlessness? "Qingzhuang, you.." when the situation arose, Qing Shui still felt a little awkward. After all, after that one experience he had with Shi Qingzhuang a few years ago by accident, they had never done it again. To think that this time was the same reason again... Even if it wasn''t for this reason Qing Shui would still be embarrassed to ask. Although she was his own fiancee, the time that he had given her wasn''t up yet. He had promised to not lay a finger on her within this period of time. Shi Qingzhuang didn''t utter a single word. She gazed at Qing Shui with a strong and steady expression on her face, before slowly lowering her head into Qing Shui''s arms, into the embrace of those burning arms. Qing Shui embraced that soft and delicate body, conveniently locking his bedroom door. He carried Shi Qingzhuang in his arms and walked towards the bed. At the same time, he was already locking his lips with those slightly cold thin lips. Shi Qingzhuang shut her eyes tightly and let Qing Shui did whatever he wanted. Qing Shui greedily sucked on her soft tongue and taking in the bejeweled nectar within her mouth. One of his hands was fondling and kneading on her perfectly round and perky buttocks, making Shi Qingzhuang quiver in delight. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense had been very clear. The moment he ejaculated, he felt that qi of Unnamed Duo Cultivation in his body to suddenly circulate even rapidly. Bam! As if the qi flow of the Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique had just broken through a wall of obstruction, the burning sensation in Qing Shui''s entire body rapidly dissipated. At the same time using his inner vision, he had only been able to sense the qi flow of the Unnamed Duo Cultivation, but that qi flow had now became a fine thread of red qi force instead. "A breakthrough?" Qing Shui could also feel that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had successfully entered the 138th cycle. The excitement in Qing Shui''s heart was unable to calm down for a long time. Shi Qingzhuang had already fallen asleep. Embracing the woman curled up in his arms, Qing Shui had a lot going through his mind. but it was mostly the Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique. He had gotten his hand on this technique from a perverted Xiantian cultivator when he was travelling on the road towards the Skysword Sect with Wenren Wushuang. Right now, he felt that it was this Duo Cultivation Technique that had broken through. It had allowed Qing Shui to successfully breakthrough to the 138th cycle this time, but not only that, Qing Shui also felt even more of an increment in his strength than before because of "this cycle". Just like this, Qing Shui''s mind ran wild for more than an hour. He felt Shi Qingzhuang stirring in his arms, about to wake up. Women looked attractive when they were half asleep. However, the languid expression on the face of a woman when she had just woken up was even more beautiful. Shi Qingzhuang blinked her long lashes two times, but she averted her gaze in panic as soon as those cool eyes met with Qing Shui''s. "Why did you avert your gaze?" Qing Shui pressed his forehead against hers and asked tenderly. "You looked so scary just now!" Qing Shui was speechless. By the time Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang put on their clothes and exited the room, it was already dusk. After their activity, Shi Qingzhuang had napped for a little more than an hour. Four hours had passed just like that. Qing Shui looked at Shi Qingzhuang''s face that was "glowing" a little. That kind of expression basked in the afterglow of sex was especially obvious; anyone would be able to tell from one look. Shi Qingzhuang slightly lowered her head after seeing Qing Shui staring at her. She appeared to be a delicate lady to him at this very moment, making him feel extremely warm on the inside. "Auntie said that you were depressed so she sent me upstairs to comfort you.." "Thanks for your trouble.." Time quickly passed, and soon, a month had come by within the blink of an eye. It was almost the end of the year. The Qing Clan had originally intended to return to the Qing Residence earlier for New Year''s celebration. However, they had no choice but to postpone their journey for another two days due to the heavy snowfall from yesterday. Qing Shui biggest improvement over this past one month was the "Mighty Elephant Stomp" technique. Although it hadn''t broke through to the Great Perfection Stage, it had fully stabilised in the realm of the Large Success Stage. He didn''t have any plans to further study on the other fighting skills of the "Elephant Form" because he realised that the "Diamond Qi" was the most vital element to the Elephant Form. So instead, Qing Shui planned to cultivate the "Diamond Qi" of the Elephant Form to a satisfying level first before continuing his cultivate on other "Elephant Skills". Qing Shui had also read through the Poison Scriptures and kept notes in his mind, but he had not tried to concoct any. He was most interested in one of the poisons named the "Iridescent Fairy", which was one of the few most lethal poisons. It was said to be able to easily poison a Martial Saint cultivator to death. The "Iridescent Fairy" was concocted from the most toxic body parts gathered from highly toxic insects like the Iridescent Centipede, Iridescent Spider, Iridescent Scorpion, Iridescent Snake, Iridescent Toad, Iridescent Lizard, and Iridescent Wasp. It was said that the most beautiful things were the most toxic. All these 7 types of poisonous insects were seven colored and extremely beautiful, but they were also extremely rare. The objects of iridescent colors had always been most scarce in the World of Nine Continents. Any ordinary person who entered 10 meters within the radius of these highly toxic insects would instantly die. Fortunately, these insects only dwelled within the deserted deep mountain forests. They had already agreed to leave for the Qing Residence tomorrow! The morning practice next day went on as usual. Qing Shui was exceptionally happy to see the three generations of Qing Clan doing their morning practise. They had already come to realise the importance of cultivation. It was no longer just for the sake of completing a mission. They didn''t need to be supervised or have it enforced on them either. This was considered to be the greatest improvement on their cultivation. "Sister, we''re heading back to the Qing Residence today. That was the place where we, the Qing Clan, have lived the longest in. You will definitely like it there." Qing Shui told Qing Qing who was just beside him. "Right. Little Bei had also mentioned that houses stretched as far as the eyes can see, and there is also a forest and oh yes, we can go hunting too.." Qing Qing replied to Qing Shui with a longing voice. She had already been getting along very well with Qing Shui and the people of Qing Clan. Most importantly, Qing Qing had almost completely blended into this big family of Qing Clan. "Of course, as soon as it is winter. When they were little, they loved to climb the mountains and hunt for deers. Deer meat is very delicious." We''ve reached our second goal after just a week!! Bonus chapters remaining: 9 Current patreon pledge amount : $619/$800 From tomorrow onwards, there will be 10 regular chapters per week, thank you to all our generous patreoners! If you wish to support us on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Thank you for supporting our translations! Chapter 416 Golden Pages Chapter 416 Golden Pages "Heavenly Talisman", Saving Lin Zhanhan.AST 416 - Golden Pages "Heavenly Talisman", Saving Lin Zhanhan Late in the morning, two beast carriages sent everyone from Qing Clan together with the new year goods back towards Qing Village. This time around, Qing He was left to take care of the place in Hundred Miles City. In the late afternoon, they arrived at Qing Village. While Qing Village was only over a hundred miles away from Hundred Miles City, it was hard to travel on the mountainous paths. In addition, they were not in a rush, therefore they walked and chatted, eventually taking about 6 hours. Qing Village was still like how it was back then. Qing Village could hear the children''s voices from afar, and the faint smell of gunpowder after the firecrackers had gone off. This made Qing Shui thought of how the countryside seemed to celebrate the new year more, as well as earlier and longer. When he saw Qing Clan from afar, Qing Shui could already see his Grandpa and "Grandpa Lin" playing chess at the stone slab at Qing Clan''s entrance. The sunset casted very long shadows. Hearing motions, when the two old elders saw that it was the members of the Qing Clan, they happily kept their chessboard away. Many of the young kids from the village also ran towards them. Qing Yi took out a bag of candies from the goods and distributed to them. The children who got the candies ran away happily. Those who were more polite even managed to say, "Thank you, aunty." Qing Clan''s members headed towards Qing Village together with Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan, all of them with smiles on their faces. Lin Zhanhan''s gaze kept landing on Qing Clan as a satisfied smile hung up on his face. The older one got, the more one did not feel much about celebrating the new year. After paying respects to the gods and to the ancestors, the events were mostly over. Qing Shui even planned to head back to Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui had already passed Qingqing the martial techniques, as well as the medicinal pills he had prepared for her. However, when he had bidden farewell to his Grandpa, Qing Luo told him to go look for Lin Zhanhan. Qing Shui nodded and headed towards Lin Zhanhan''s residence. Qing Shui felt that his Grandpa''s expression seemed to be a little weird, but he did not say anything. Since he was young, Qing Clan had felt that this "Grandpa Lin" from Qing Clan''s library had a distinguished spirit to him. No matter how he was dressed, and no matter how much he tried to act like an old man from the countryside, in Qing Shui''s eyes, there was an arrogance coming from deep within his bones. Bang bang bang! "Come in!" Lin Zhanhan''s familiar voice came from inside the room. Qing Shui pushed in the door and entered. "Grandpa Lin!" Everyone from Qing Clan''s three generations liked this kind-looking old man. Lin Zhanhan appeared closer to the members from Qing Clan''s three generations, even more so than Qing Luo. "Qing Shui, you''ve come!" Lin Zhanhan said happily after he saw Qing Shui. "Grandpa Lin, I''m leaving Qing Clan and will be heading back to the Heavenly Palace. I''m here to bid you farewell." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Mmm, it''s time to go back. Heavenly Palace is considered a top notch sect in Greencloud Continent. It''s a pity that they can only save their own skin now. If it carries on like this, they''d probably be wiped out by others. But your appearance has changed Heavenly Palace''s future." Lin Zhanhan smiled and said casually. But when Qing Shui heard these words, he had a different feeling to them. Qing Shui felt that the chances that "Grandpa Lin" was no ordinary character was even higher now. Qing Shui did not say anything. He knew that Grandpa Lin will continue with his words. "Qing Shui, the world of the nine continents is very vast. While Greencloud Continent is one of the nine continents, not only is it far away from the rest, but it''s also located on the most barren land. Most importantly, the strongest few sects and clans in Greencloud Continent would not be considered much if placed in the bigger world out there." Lin Zhanhan smiled and said as he looked at Qing Shui. "Grandpa Lin, is it true that Greencloud Continent really has no Martial Saint level cultivators? Are there Martial Saint level cultivators in the sects outside?" Qing Shui asked doubtfully. "Qing Shui, sometimes, the things that are placed on the surface are not the best. A bottle full of water will not ring, a bottle half filled with water will shake. What is revealed is not the scariest, it''s what is hidden which is the scariest. Sometimes, your cultivation level is not the absolute. But of course, it''s a different story if one really can be number one." Lin Zhanhan smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui seemed to have thought of something and did not continue. "In other continents, while there are not many Martial Saint level cultivators, they are not much lesser that Greencloud Continent''s cultivators who are at the pinnacle of Martial King. Almost all top notch sects in each continent has a Martial Saint level cultivator, but most of them are at the elementary level of Martial Saint level. After entering the Martial Saint level, each increasing level, from the elementary level to the first level and from the first level to the second level, is as tough as it is to scale to the heavens. The difference in just one level is just like the difference between a Xiantian and a Houtian cultivator. There''s almost no possibility to challenge someone of a higher level." Lin Zhanhan smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "Thank you, Grandpa Lin, for telling me all these." Qing Shui knew a little of the level of the strong warriors out there. It seemed that Greencloud Continent was truly the weakest amongst all the nine continents. "Qing Shui, you''ll be leaving soon, I''ll gift you some things. I''m old, there''s no use for me to keep them with me." Lin Zhanhan turned and headed for the room inside. He came out holding a golden colored book with golden pages. Just one look and Qing Shui fell into a daze. It was because the value of this Golden Pages would definitely not lose out to that Silver Pages with the nameless Duo Cultivation technique. There were two words written on it! Heavenly Talisman! "I''ll give you this. As for whether you can succeed in cultivating it will be dependent on your affinity with it. This is the most valuable manual of Westeria Continent''s "Heavenly Talisman Lin Clan". It''s a pity that everything is now history. Forget it..." Lin Zhanhan seemed to want to say something, but eventually did not speak up. "Grandpa Lin, is there something you need me to do? Just feel free to let me know." Qing Shui looked at the elder''s troubled look and it made him recall the fact that Grandpa Lin''s surname was also Lin. Lin Zhanhan had on a troubled and pained look. He gradually said, "You''re still too weak now. Twenty years, maybe you''ll have the chance after twenty years. We''ll talk about it if I''m still alive then." ... Qing Shui walked out of Lin Zhanhan''s room, his mind occupied with Lin Zhanhan''s depressed expression. That pained expression was even stronger than the one his mother had previously, and it was comparable to Yiye Jiange''s. "Heavenly Talisman Lin Clan? Becoming history?" "Was his clan also like Yiye''s, and had been..." "Hmmm? Why did I not use my Heavenly Vision Technique to take a look at Grandpa Lin''s body? By right his level of cultivation should not be that weak?" Qing Shui thought about it and felt that he needed to go back and take a look. If Grandpa Lin was a high level martial arts cultivator, then he would be more at ease when he''s away. "Grandpa Lin!" Qing Shui called out from the door! Squeak! The door opened. Lin Zhanhan had regained his composure as he smiled at Qing Shui and asked, "What''s the matter? Is it that there''s anything about that Heavenly Talisman which you don''t understand?" Qing Shui was currently using his Heavenly Vision Technique to look at Lin Zhanhan''s Dantian and meridian channels. He understood everything. Exhausted Dantian, the meridian channels were almost broken off... "Old Master, can I check your pulse?" Qing Shui asked, smiling as he shook his head. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Lin Zhanhan was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and smiled bitterly. "I''m aware that you''re skilled in certain medical practices, but I''m fine. I know best about my own condition. There''s no hope at all." "Since you don''t hold any hopes, then how about just let me take your pulse? Maybe I''ll really be able to heal you." Qing Shui obstinately looked towards Lin Zhanhan. Lin Zhanhan hesitated for a moment before breaking out into a smile. "Come into the room. Since you have such great confidence, what problem would there be to let you take my pulse?" The two of them sat opposite each other at a study desk. Lin Zhanhan put out his arms and Qing Shui took his pulse. To speak the truth, Qing Shui was already clear about his condition, but he just wanted to put up an act. No matter how accurate pulse reading was, it would not be as good as his Heavenly Vision Technique. Qing Shui frowned! "Grandpa Lin, can you tell me what was your level of cultivation before you got injured? This is very important." Qing Shui Lin Zhanhan and asked. Lin Zhanhan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Pinnacle of Martial King!" S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui smiled, "Don''t worry, Grandpa Lin, I can heal you. But it''s a pity that I''m still short of one medicine. But now, I can raise your level of cultivation to the level of a Xiantian cultivator. When the other medicine is found, I''d be able to let you fully recover." "You''re able to let me recover to the Xiantian level immediately?" Lin Zhanhan asked with surprise. He was in great disbelief. After all, he knew that there was no hope for his injuries to be healed. His Dantian was exhausted and his meridian channels were almost broken. He had just been depending on medicinal pills to keep himself alive. If he could recover to Xiantian, then he would be able to absorb the energy from the air. Once he takes in the Qi of Xiantian into his body, he would be able to regain a lifespan of 500 years. "If you can let me regain to Xiantian level, then I''ll be able to draw talismans. If so, you should stay around for a bit longer. If you have the talent, then you can stay longer. If not, then we''''ll see how the other members in Qing Clan fares. The most important condition for talisman drawing is to have Xiantian''s true Qi." "Talisman Drawing?" Qing Shui recalled the a TV drama series from the memories of his previous life, and recalled that weird looking Talisman Arts! "Grandpa, I think I will help you recover your level of cultivation before you teach me how to draw talismans!" Qing Shui smiled and released Lin Zhanhan''s pulse. "Alright, alright!" Lin Zhanhan''s voice shook a little when he said these two words. Decades ago, his clan was eradicated and he had managed to survive with a stroke of luck. However, his cultivation were basically crippled. After he escaped to Greencloud Continent''s Cang Lang Country, even his ride had died. He had fumbled and found his way to the area around Qing Village and had been forced to his wits end by a grade 2 desolate wolf. Thankfully, he met Qing Village. It was also because of this that he remained in Qing Clan. Lin Zhanhan sat cross-legged on the bed wearing only a pair of shorts. Meanwhile, Qing Shui took out the forty-nine silver needles and the nine Gold Needles! He activated his Saintly Hands! Very quickly, Qing Shui''s hands turned sparkling like jade and was a bit translucent. He then started to slap the acupuncture points on Lin Zhanhan''s chest, abdomen, and back... Each time he slapped, there would be a golden light the size of a rice grain entering Lin Zhanhan''s body and meridian channels. ... Qing Shui slapped Lin Zhanhan no less than 9000 times. His chest, abdomen, back, and Dantian had all been slapped multiple times. Under Qing Shui''s Heavenly Vision Technique''s observation, the golden drops which entered Lin Zhanhan''s body were all evenly distributed across his meridian channels. At that moment, Qing Shui took out a silver needle and insert into his Da Heng acupoiint. He then took another silver needed and insert into the Bu Lang acupoint ! ... After inserting 6 silver needles, Qing Shui took out one Gold Needle and insert into Lin Zhanhan''s Tian Zhu acupoint. ... Qing Shui then finally insert the last Gold Needle into Lin Zhanhan''s Qi Hai acupoint! Under the observation of Qing Shui''s Heavenly Vision Technique, when the last needle was inserted, Lin Zhanhan''s body''s meridian channels and Dantian were all trembling at a speed which could be seen by the naked eye. Chapter 419 - Wild One-Horned Ox, The evolution of Mutated Beasts Chapter 419 Wild One-Horned Ox, The evolution of Mutated Beasts.AST 419 - Wild One-Horned Ox, The evolution of Mutated Beasts Qingqing watched the Diamond Demonic Boar with curiosity. She did not go forth to touch it, as there were too many people. Qing Shui spotted her trying to reach out her hand several times. The onlookers surrounded the beast for almost an hour. In that hour, he was asked various questions and was given heaps of praises. They praised him so much that Qing Shui felt slightly embarrassed. Many ladies were also ogling Qing Shui. It was as if any of the ladies there would scream for joy if Qing Shui asked them out. "Brother Qing Shui, are you a beast tamer?" A young man suddenly shouted. The shout from that young man made everyone remember that popular career in Central Continent - Beast Tamers. The fact that Qing Shui could tame such a powerful demonic beast in such a short time made everyone look at him in awe. "I am not. In fact, I do not know what is going on. It just followed me after I beat it up." Qing Shui said with a smile. When they heard Qing Shui''s reply, they felt that not only was Qing Shui powerful, but he was exceptionally lucky. When fighting with demonic beasts, the warriors of the Central Continent had to fight with their bare fists. After injuring the demonic beast, there was a small percentage that it would submit to the person. This applied to wild beasts as well. There were three people in Qing Village that have a level three Ferocious Beast each. They had tamed these beasts unintentionally after battling with them. Under everyone''s reluctant looks, Qing Shui went back home with his jubilant family members. Qing Shui had already become the backbone of the Qing family. As long as he was around, they could feel a presence of a "Deity" . This feeling may be a sense of superiority, solidarity, or a sense of honor. On their way home, there were chatter and laughter. Everything was very harmonious. The Diamond Demonic Boar walked beside Qing Shui while Qingqing and Qing Bei discussed about the Diamond Demonic Boar at the back of the group. The news had spread throughout the vicinity of Qing Village, so they paused a few times on the way back as the crowd sprinkled Qing Shui with looks of envy. The envious glances of these strangers at the generous Qing Shui was not the last of it some of them even looked at the Diamond Demonic Boar with covetous eyes. ... After returning home, Qing Shui was contemplating whether he should try to bring the Diamond Demonic Boar into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal all the time. Qing Shui clearly knew that any living thing from the outside world could not be brought into the realm if it did not have any connection with Qing Shui. He had never actually tested it. He did not know if he was simply incapable of bringing something inside or if whatever he brought inside would perish in the process. Qing Shui could only make unconvincing conjectures at this point. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. His Firebird could enter, so why could fishes, crabs, shrimp, and etc. enter as well? Qing Shui felt quite perplexed at the moment, and he felt that it was necessary for him to test this out. Qing Shui was not surprised to know that Firebird could enter the Realm. It was nurtured in the Realm and had a very close relationship with Qing Shui. But what about the various snakehead fishes and tortoises that he brought in from the outside world. Does that mean it was only limited to aquatic creatures likes fishes, crustaceans, etc? Qing Shui brought the Diamond Demonic Boar out of the Qing residence again. He ran towards the nearest alder forest because Qing Shui thought that it would be more prudent to test it out. Qing Shui did not want to use the Diamond Demonic Boar for his experiment, as it would be a great loss if anything happened to it. Walking around in the alder forest, there had never been any sightings of demonic beasts in the area outside of Qing village in Hundred Miles City. However, there were the usual wild beasts and ferocious beasts, and then there were tracks from Desolate Beasts. High level Desolate Beasts were only seen once every few years. Although Qing Shui ran casually into the depth of the alder forest with his Diamond Demonic Boar, he was very fast. Even though the sky had already darkened, it did not affect Qing Shui''s abilities. Not to mention that the moon was emitting a bright moonlight. Suddenly, a wild One-Horned Ox appeared in Qing Shui''s field of vision. It was three meters in length, and it was the height of a human. Its whole body was tar black. Its body was covered in sinewy muscles that made it look boorishly impulsive, and especially violent. It had a sharp, long horn on its head, which was almost two feet long. The base of the horn was almost the size of an adult''s arm. Its slightly spiral sharp horn reflected a black sheen under the moonlight. As soon as its pair of bell-like eyes spotted Qing Shui, it suddenly spirited towards Qing Shui! "Level 8 Ferocious Beast, One-Horned Ox !" Qing Shui smiled and looked at the stupid ox as it charged at him. The Wild One-Horned Ox was the most violent and most stupid almost all beast types. It was one of the strongest types around this alder forest. It would charge at any moving creature it spots to attack it with its horn. Most beasts were very sensitive to danger. However, the wild One-Horned Ox which was foolishly heading Qing Shui''s way was an exception. Besides, Qing Shui had already surpassed the Obscure Realm, so his Qi aura was totally concealed. "Fine. I will use you for the experiment." When the beast''s sharp horn was just a foot away, Qing Shui simply reached out to grab it firmly. The force generated from this one ton ox charging at this speed was about ten thousand jin. A normal person would have be smashed to bits, but it was negligible to Qing Shui. The Wild One-Horned Ox''s red eyes stared at Qing Shui and let out a violent moo. Qing Shui used his other hand and struck the back of the robust Wild One-Horned Ox. "Crack!" The sound of broken bones was accompanied by an even more ferocious cry! At this time, Qing Shui wrapped the wild ox with his spirit energy and brought it towards the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. A force appeared that directly pushed the ox out, and he was unable to pull the ox into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal even after three tries! "Huff!" Qing Shui punched the wild One-Horned ox''s neck. It died without make a single sound! This time, Qing Shui tried to "keep" it in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal again. This time round, he could bring the wild One-Horned Ox''s carcass into the realm very smoothly. This was not surprising, Qing Shui concluded that the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal rejected anything with vitality. But why could live fishes be brought in? Qing Shui lowered his head in deep thought. While he looked down on the ground in the alder forest, he saw a type of grasshopper-like insect. With his quick thinking, Qing Shui used his spirit energy to capture them and successfully managed to bring them into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal . "Does it mean that it will reject any creatures whose vital energy has reached a certain level?" Qing Shui was quite certain that this was the answer. Qing Shui had a feeling that the Diamond Demonic Boar should be able to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The Diamond Demonic Boar now had a close connection with Qing Shui. Living things with close bonds to him would most likely not be rejected by the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal." "I''ll just try. If it can enter, it will be more convenient. Otherwise, I will just let it stay obediently in Qing village. Previously, as with the Wild One-Horned Ox, nothing will happen to the creatureit will just be pushed out. " Qing Shui wrapped the Diamond Demonic Board with his spirit energy, and closed his eyes. He pushed it and just like he was moving an object, he managed to "move" the boar in. He did not have the same feeling as before, as if he was trying to press a mountain into a bottle but could not. Qing Shui knew that it was a success. When he opened his eyes, the Diamond Demonic Boar had disappeared before his eyes, and his senses told him that something had been added to the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui immediately appeared in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, but what he saw inside made him want to burst out laughing. The Diamond Demonic Boar was prostrating on the ground and trembling, while his Firebird was hovering in the sky, staring at the Diamond Demonic Boar and constantly screeching. Qing Shui communicated with the Firebird telepathically to tell his Firebird not to bully that little thing. He also told Diamond Demonic Boar not to touch the things inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Finally, Qing Shui told the Diamond Demonic Boar that it could only touch the several fishes and prawns in the pond, and nothing else. He took two Agility-enhancing fruit, two Endurance-enhancing fruit and two strength-enhancing fruit. There were no more energy fruits. When Qing Shui saw the shimmering golden light from the Diamond Demonic Boar''s body, he thought of the Beast Pill. However, there were no more Beast pills. He also remembered the Endurance Pellet recipe that Canghai Mingyue had given to him at the Canghai residence in the Southern Continent. He had also used up all the Endurance Pellets he had with him, and he almost forgotten about it. How could he actually forget this? Qing Shui immediately decided to make some Endurance Pellets. The pellets were easy to make, so Qing Shui made quite a few so that his family members could each have one. Endurance pellets increased a human''s endurance by 5% and a beast''s endurance by 10%. Beast pills were very potent and required a long time to prepare. It was too time-consuming for Qing Shui to simple make one batch of it solely for the Diamond Demonic Beast, so he decided against it. He remembered the recipe for the Endurance Pellet. It only required five ingredients. Its main ingredient was the Endurance Enhancing Fruit (also known as Diamond fruit in the main continent). Qing Shui had this. He also had quite a lot of 1000-year Lingzhi, which he had taken from the Yan Treasury. He had a lot of 1000-year demonic beast cores. He could replace the tooth of the Demonic Snowy Wolf Beast with the blood of the Golden Medicinal Turtle. He also had quite a lot of Demonic Bear Beast Gallbladders. He channelled a huge cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui''s capabilities had already greatly improved after he broke through the 140th cycle. Qing Shui was already very familiar with his pill-refining skills, it could be said that his technique and control of heat were already at a perfect stage. Using his Primordial Flames, the ancient flames within the Heaven and Earth, his Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, one of the world''s finest, and Qing Shui''s exceptional alchemy skills, it was extremely easy for Qing Shui to make the pellets. Washing. Mixing. Tempering. Melting. Fusing. Qing Shui did this in an orderly manner. He placed the ingredients into his Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and heated it with his Primordial Flames. He then opened his Spiritual Sense to observe everything minutely and placed the initial order of the herbs into the gold Sui iron furnace, brought up the chaos fire, sent out his Spiritual Sense, refining the demon furnace in the slight sublimation and fusions of the cauldron. ... It was done. Qing Shui opened the cauldron and saw that there were twelves pellets. Compared to the previous time in the Southern Continent, Qing Shui could make an additional two pellet for each batch. This meant that his alchemy skill was improving. It had taken him almost 6 hours. Qing Shui took two pellets and called upon the Diamond Demonic Boar! Smelling the faint pleasant scent of the Endurance Pellet, the Diamond Demonic Boar opened its mouth and looked at Qing Shui expectantly. Qing Shui threw a pellet in. Within moments, the Diamond Demonic Beast emitted a bright light. The brilliance could be compared to the light that the Firebird emitted previously. This was very surprising to Qing Shui. There was a possibility that Firebirds descended from Phoenixes, so their bodies contained some phoenix blood. But the Diamond Demonic Boar was just a pig ... ... Qing Shui was in for a bigger surprise. The Diamond Demonic Boar shone again. Its brilliance did not fade but was even brighter. After the bright golden rays faded, Qing Shui looked at the Diamond Demonic Boar in shock. Now, the Diamond Demonic Boar had been restored to its previous size. It was actually a bit bigger and its nose was slightly longer. It still looked cute, but its body seemed much stronger. It wasn''t hard to imagine what would become of the Diamond Demonic Boar in the future. Chapter 420 Dao of Talisman Drawing, Nine Grades of the Heavenly Talisman!. Chapter 420 Dao of Talisman Drawing, Nine Grades of the Heavenly Talisman!.AST 420 - Dao of Talisman Drawing, Nine Grades of the Heavenly Talisman! Such a significant change! Aren''t the Diamond Demonic Boars supposed to be the weakest demonic beasts? Why would they have so much potential to grow? Qing Shui was really puzzled. Seeing as the Diamond Demonic Boar''s gaze was still fixed on the other remaining Endurance Pellet in his hand, Qing Shui smiled and threw the endurance pellet into its mouth. Like before, a brilliant golden light yet again emerged from its body. This time, its body was once again approximately half a foot bigger than before. The golden skin from all across its body had a metallic feeling. Both of its eyes also appeared to spark with more intelligence than before. It roved around Qing Shui in joy. From time to time, it would give out two cries and let Qing Shui know that it still wanted more. Qing Shui knew that demonic beasts could only eat two such pills. Hence, he could only tell the Diamond Boar that he no longer had any left through telepathy. The Diamond Demonic Boar looked at Qing Shui and cried out twice in joy. Qing Shui on the other hand, he felt fascinated as he looked at the nose of the Diamond Beast. It went without saying that the noses of wild boars would be longer than those raised domestically. However, at this moment, the nose of this Diamond Demonic Boar was obviously longer than those of wild boars by a small margin, so much so that it was slightly sagging, seemingly adding a bit of cuteness to it, which inadvertently made it look a bit less vicious than the typical wild boar. Qing Shui was indeed a lot happier as he observed the changes of the Diamond Boar. During the refinement, he once again refined two stoves of Endurance Pellets and managed to make twenty-four additional Endurance Pellets. After adding them to the ones from prior, there were thirty-four of them in total. Not only could this number of pellets feed each and every one of the Qing Clan members, he would still be left with a few in reserve. Very quickly, the time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal had passed. The morning exercise proceeded as usual. However, Qing Shui distributed the endurance pellets for everyone to take.. After having his breakfast, Qing Shui went into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and took out the Chen Liang that he had valued for a long time. After all, it had been stashed away into the realm from since he was in Southern city." Qing Shui sensed that it was actually not that much inferior to Thousand Years Chun Niang due to the unique existence of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui knew that Lin Zhanghan enjoyed drinking alcohol. That''s why he only visited Lin Zhanhan''s place after he brought two bottles of Nv`er Hong and Immortal''s Drunkness with him. This was because, today, Qing Shui wanted to learn how to draw Talismans from Lin Zhanghan. "This is bad. I have actually forgotten to take a look at it in advance." Qing Shui felt upset. Originally, he had wanted to take advantage of the time he spent yesterday night when he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to take a look at the book known as "Heavenly Talisman". It was just that he got interrupted by the sudden appearance of the Diamond Demonic Boar. As soon as he arrived at Ling Zhanhan''s courtyard, he saw Ling Zhanhan testing a few boxing techniques that helped extend the vessels right off the bat. The current him no longer needed to rely on the Qing family''s Book Pavilion. Ever since the time when the Qing Clan members had gone to Hundred Miles City, Ling Zhanhan had stopped going to the Book Pavilion. That was mostly because the Qing clan''s collection had turned obsolete. Ever since Qing Shui started teaching the people of his clan his martial art skills and technique, it no longer had any uses. "Qing Shui, you are here!" Ling Zhanhan was obviously in a splendid mood. He spotted Qing Shui exactly as he walked in, calling out merrily with a smile on his face.. "Yeah. Grandpa Ling, are you feeling unwell?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "No, I am feeling really good. It has been more than ten years. In fact, I thought that I had lost this feeling." Ling Zhanhan said happily. He was brimming with vital qi. "Grandpa Lin, I know that you enjoy drinking wine, so I have purposely brought you some. When you are free, you can try it out. I guarantee that you will like it." Qing Shui smiled. He was already standing next to Ling Zhanhan. "Nv`er Hong? Immortal''s Drunkness?" Ling Zhanhan felt particularly amazed. These two kinds of wine, despite their names being authentic, were actually the most common goods across the continent However, one point about them was that if they reached a sufficient amount of years spent aging, they would still be able to rise through the ranks of the most costly wine in the continent. "Could it be that these Nv`er Hong and Immortal''s Drunkness were goods that have aged a thousand years?" Ling Zhanhan smiled as he took over the two bottles from Qing Shui''s hands. He walked towards the room along with Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, let''s learn talisman drawing together today." Ling Zhanhan put down the wine bottles in his hand. After that, he went straight to the main topic and said. "Yeah!" "Let''s go to the study room. I have already prepared the things that are needed." After Ling Zhanhan finished speaking to Qing Shui, he led him towards the study room. The study room was really close. They walked abreast along a one-metre-wide stony lane, and after walking less than fifty metres without taking any turns, they arrived at their destination. The study room was a two-story building. It was located in the Qing clan''s village. Only a few of the rich clans were capable of building a two-story building. They pushed open the wooden door and immediately walked up to the second floor. As soon as Qing Shui entered the study room, his nose puckered up slightly. This was because the scent of beast blood struck him. Furthermore, it was the beast blood of those that were at least at the demonic beast level or above. The first floor was just like a living room. It was a bit dim and empty without anything in it. However, as soon as he went to the second floor, he felt that it was totally different compared to the first floor. It was bright and airy. The warm sunlight shone into the room from the windows on the east side, dyeing it golden yellow. It could even boost one''s mood and make one feel happy. An extremely huge desk was placed in the middle of the room. It was the first time Qing Shui had seen a desk installed in such a way, but he didn''t feel like the arrangement was awkward. The desk was slightly tall. There weren''t any benches or chairs surrounding it. There was only a couch at a spot not so far from it. Qing Shui saw a lot of bloody things placed on the desk, appearing to be at least ten metres long. Qing Shui could smell how there were beast skins, writing brushes and beast blood on it. Qing Shui followed Ling Zhanhan and kept on walking up to the edge of the extremely large desk. At this moment, Qing Shui had swept a cursory glance through the things placed onto it. "Grandpa Ling, are these the things that are going to be used for talisman drawing?" Qing Shui looked at Ling Zhanhan with a strange expression. If this were in his past life, Qing Shui would definitely think that he was a priest who deceived other people. However, Qing Shui did not have even an iota of such a thought in mind now. "Correct, the minimum requirement for talisman drawing is that it has to be the blood and skin of the demonic beast grade. The hair of the writing brush also has to be at least those of the weasel bristles, a thousand years demonic beast." Qing Shui sensed mildly potent spiritual fluctuations from the golden yellow-colored writing brush. Actually, Qing Shui had figured out that the spiritual fluctuations that emerged from the Golden Calligraphy Brush in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were something that the writing brush in front of him could never match up to even if it was a horse being urged on by getting its bottom patted. "Grandpa Ling, yesterday, I did not take some time out of the day to look at the "Heavenly Talisman" book that you gave me." Qing Shui felt that he had to admit it. "It will still be the same no matter whether you have seen it or not. For starters, why don''t you look at me drawing first. Reading it in the future will make no difference. Later on, observe me drawing carefully." Ling Zhanhan said with a smile. At this moment, he gave out a strong self-confidence. "These things are only the things that I stored in the past to practice talisman drawing. I hadn''t thought that I would end up putting them here for almost ten years. What I didn''t expect more-so was that there would actually be a day when I would take it up again during my lifetime." Ling Zhanhan took up the writing brush. He let out a depressing sigh and said. "The purpose of talisman drawing are for humans to use their own Xiantian Qi through a unique drawing style, and also by relying on the demonic beast''s beast skin, using the power of their blood to draw out a special existence. It can either increase one''s strength or lower the strength of the opponent within a short period of time." Ling Zhanhan said while taking up the writing brush and dipping it into the red blood in the inkstone. "There are a lot of varieties of talismans. There were the attribute talismans that revolve around strength, speed, defense and energy. These kind of Talismans are capable of increasing one''s physical attributes within a short period of time, and thereupon lay waste to their opponent. There are also those that are useful against the opponents. their purpose is to lower the opponent''s strength, speed, defense and energy." Ling Zhanhan, like before, was still slowly dipping the writing brush inside the demonic beast''s scarlet blood and lightly "polishing" it at the edge of the inkstone. Qing Shui listened attentively. He understood it. Merely, he thought the "Heavenly Talisman" was too mysterious. Moreover, Qing Shui did not know how much this "Heavenly Talisman" could increase his specifications. For example, how much stronger would it make him, and how much faster would he be? Perhaps, it was because of Qing Shui''s Ancient Forging Skill, but the armors and weapons that he forged would have a few additional attributes. Qing Shui had high hopes for the Heavenly Talisman, so he was afraid that it would disappoint him. However, Qing Shui thought that since Ling Zhanhan, as a Martial King warrior at his peak, thought so highly of it, surely it must be worth its salt. "There are actually still many kinds of talisman that are useful against the opponent''s talents. For example, poison and weapon talismans" After Qing Shui heard Ling Zhanhan speak up to this point, Qing Shui only understood that this Heavenly Talisman might truly be really powerfulif not useful. While it can strengthen the user, it can also disempower the opponent. "Alright, I am just telling you these things to let you familiarize yourself with Heavenly Talismans. Today, I will teach you the method to draw them." Ling Zhanhan smiled and told Qing Shui, who was still deep in thought. Qing Shui hurriedly came back to his senses and smiled at Ling Zhanhan. He went two steps closer and took position beside him. "These talisman formations, they are in the Heavenly Talisman that I gave you. The talisman drawing procedure emphasizes the usage of Xiantian Qi. Whether to keep it well-proportioned or steady, you should decide which one is more important inside the drawing. After that, form them in one go." Qing Shui took mental notes of Ling Zhanhan''s main points in silence. With a flourish, the tip of the writing brush that Ling Zhanhan was holding dropped down onto a snow white beast skin. It was incomparably fast and nimble; the brush went off like the roar of dragons and the slither of snakes, and the drawing assumed the vague outline of a body with each scatter of blood-ink. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If it wasn''t because Qing Shui''s eyes were keen, he estimated that he wouldn''t have been able to see clearly how Ling Zhanhan drew. Even though the time it took was really short, the drawing process still lasted for as long as three breaths. Merely, despite the complexity of the Talisman and the amount of time it took, Qing Shui still felt entranced by Ling Zhanhan''s hand as it flickered about like a butterfly flying at peak speed with a flutter of its wings. It was gorgeous and magnanimous. Ling Zhanhan wiped the sweat from his forehead once he was done. Only now did Qing Shui catch on and realize that the three breath''s of time spent drawing had actually caused Ling Zhanhan to exhibit sweat, even in a state where he had recovered some of his Xiantian strength. Furthermore, he looked like he was extremely drained of energy. "Grandpa Ling, are you alright?" Qing Shui asked in concern. "I am fine. In the past, drawing out this second-grade talisman was something that would happen in a flash for me. I would not even feel tired after having drawn it relentlessly for an entire day. I never would have thought that, now, it would actually be laborious to this extent." When Ling Zhanhan spoke of this, he was unable to cover up his sad expression. "Grandpa Ling, you needn''t worry. I will definitely let you recover your strength back to when it was at its peak like before." Qing Shui comforted Ling Zhanhan and said. Actually, Qing Shui still had a lot of confidence in the Great Revitalizing Pellet. However, when all was said and done, he did not have a hundred percent of assurance. "After you are old, the only thing left would be groaning. Alright now, did you see it clearly just now?" When Ling Zhanhan said this, he was looking at Qing Shui seriously, so much so that his expression had appeared to look a bit nervous. "I saw it very clearly. But it would be very difficult for me to draw it now. Just now, I felt Grandpa Ling''s qi, soul and drawings. I reckon that, at most, I would only be able to mimic your form. Even if I manage to jot down the Talisman, there would not be any of the same charm or grace." Qing Shui only said in a serious manner after thinking over. Ling Zhanhan looked at Qing Shui seriously. He felt that it was too unbelievable. After all, for a second-grade "Movement Restriction Talisman", there was a vivid and lifelike thousand-feet centipede and a spider intertwined within the spider web. With one false drawing alone, it could possibly disintegrate the whole talisman. He had actually managed to see it carefully in one go This was already completely unbelievable. Furthermore, the most important part was that he could mimic the whole thing and draw it out. After all, for an ordinary beginner, being able to see merely one third of it already qualified them as genius. Qing Shui, why don''t you try it!" Ling Zhanhan passed over the writing brush in his hand to Qing Shui. Qing Shui nodded. He extended his hand and took over the writing brush. After that, he started to slowly dip the brush in the scarlet demonic beast blood. In his mind, however, he was recalling the whole process when Ling Zhanhan drew the talisman just now. He did not miss out on any spots. He slowly sped up the revolution of his Ancient Strengthening Technique and purposely used its expansive vital energy. As for the other Frenzied Bull''s Strength and Golden Qi, they revolved on their own. Qing Shui, who took a deep breath, swiftly waved the writing brush in front of the beast skin. Ling Zhanhan who was next to him, on the other hand, was already stunned at the instance of Qing Shui moving the brush and drawing a head. Genius! A devil-like genius! Qing Shui took approximately a normal person''s five breaths worth of time. Of course, Qing Shui was holding his breath all along. He did not dare to relax at all. At the moment, when the last stroke of the brush got lifted up, Qing Shui felt a bit of Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body and the other energies getting passed through the writing brush and across the talisman drawing. Qing Shui also knew why Ling Zhanhan would be this exhausted. This was the first time he drew a Talisman, so he reckoned that the quality did not pass, so much so that he even reckoned that there wasn''t much effect to it. After letting out a long sigh, Qing Shui turned around and looked at Ling Zhanhan who was staring blankly back at him. He promptly called out: "Grandpa Ling" "Hahaha! Good! Good!" Ling Zhanhan laughed loudly in joy. Yet, this laugh had made Qing Shui feel dazed. However, it was not a bad thing. After all, what he said just now was good. "If it wasn''t because I knew about your condition, I would definitely not believe that this is your first time drawing a talisman. This is really good, such a good innate skill. You can definitely practice this Heavenly Talisman up to the ninth grade." Ling Zhanhan was incomparably happy. "Nine grades? Before that, the Movement Restriction Talisman that you said you would draw was only second grade? How are these grades divided up?" Qing Shui felt doubtful. He was thinking about it secretly in his mind. "Grandpa Ling, how are these nine grades divided up?" Qing Shui still decided to ask. "For talisman drawing, it would be fine as long as you can draw it out. As for the division in grades, it is based on your drawing skills, strength and materials. Actually, there isn''t a clear division, let me tell you about the common difference in the divisions." After stopping for a while, Ling Zhanhan continued to explain: "For example, let''s talk about the second-grade Movement Restriction Talisman just now. It is used to restrict the opponent, that is, restrict twenty percent of the opponent''s speed. However, it isn''t based on twenty percent of the opponent''s speed, but instead it uses the user''s own speed as the standard. That''s why talisman masters would never use ordinary talismans to skip a grade and challenge someone. But if they use some unique demonic beasts or martial saint level demonic beast''s skin, the talisman made by that blood would increase the strength of the talisman by folds, so much so that it would be by a number of folds, up to almost ten folds. "Grandpa Ling, you mean to say that the ability of this talisman to lower down the capability of the opponent is based on one''s own standard, but not their opponents?" Qing Shui said in shock. There was even a bit of surprise in his words. "Of course. If not, wouldn''t a Xiantian talisman master have been able to cut down half of his opponent''s speed in just a short while just by using something like a fifth grade Movement Restriction Talisman?" Ling Zhanhan smiled as he said so. "But even if you guys are at the same grade, wouldn''t battling the talisman master be too terrifying? They could weaken the opponents at the same level as them to a level where they are unable to withstand even one blow in just a short while." Qing Shui looked at Ling Zhanhan and asked in shock. "Aren''t you looking down on the difficulty of Heavenly Talisman a bit too much? The things that were mentioned previously were all normal. One more point, most of the Talisman masters have formidable spiritual energy. However, they are significantly weaker than warriors in other aspects. Furthermore, I have only cultivated to the fifth-grade Talismans after reaching the pinnacle of Martial King grade, and I am already finding it really difficult to improve further. And it''s still only the "Movement Restriction Talisman" that reached the fifth grade for me." Ling Zhanhan smiled bitterly. Translator Note: Chinese talismen are usually words inscribed on pieces of yellow paper, designed for protection or some other purposes. Current patreon pledge: $707/$800 From tomorrow onwards, there will be 10 regular chapters per week, thank you to all our generous patreoners! If you wish to support us on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Thank you for supporting our translations! Chapter 421 - Binding Talisman, returning to Heavenly Palace, Shi Qingzhuang Chapter 421 Binding Talisman, returning to Heavenly Palace, Shi Qingzhuang.AST 421 - Binding Talisman, Returning to Heavenly Palace, Shi Qingzhuang When Qing Shui heard Ling Zhanhan''s words, he also understood that the physiques of Talisman Masters were normally weak. However, their spiritual energy was enormous. They also had incredibly fast speed, so much so that if there was a flying beast, they would be able to use Heavenly Talisman on it to defeat their opponents. But Qing Shui recalled that he was actually unclear about the attacking range and method of the Heavenly Talisman. If he had enough speed, he could use the "Binding Talisman" to once again lower the speed of the opponent. He could then use the poisonous talisman to poison them, followed by the talisman to lower defenses. What was important was that among the "Heavenly Talisman", there were also talismans used for attacking. For example, there were the five series of offensive Heavenly Talismans: "Golden Arrow Talisman", " Wooden Vine Binding Talisman", "Ice Cone Talisman", "Scarlet Flame Talisman", and "Mountain Pressure Talisman". These five talismans were briefly mentioned by Ling Zhanhan when he was talking about the "Weapons Talisman", which greatly aroused Qing Shui''s interest. He came to like the "Heavenly Talisman" more and more. Looking at Qing Shui''s expression, Ling Zhanhan smiled. He looked at Qing Shui and said: "In the world, not only was there no free lunch, it was also relatively fair to each and every person. You can also say that for each and every person, how much they get will depend on how much burden they bear, just like not revealing your money when you go out. When you are wealthy and free, you will also have more worries, so much so that you might have danger that will risk your life." Qing Shui knew about all of these. But at the moment, he didn''t really understand what Ling Zhanhan''s words actually meant. Hence, he looked at Ling Zhanhan in suspicion. "Qing Shui, the Heavenly Talisman may be really formidable, but it is definitely the most difficult one when it comes to cultivating as well. For those without talent, even if they used their best ability, they will still be unable to successfully draw a first grade Heavenly Talisman." Ling Zhanhan smiled and looked at Qing Shui after he finished explaining. "Grandpa Ling, is what I drew a success then?" Qing Shui noticed that it wasn''t actually easy as he thought. But Qing Shui had definitely felt a bit of "Godly power" flowing from his body into the Heavenly Talisman the last time he took up the brush. "You have only seen once and you were already able to remember this much. You are the most talented person I have ever seen when it comes to drawing Talisman." Ling Zhanhan was especially happy as he said this. When Qing Shui heard this, he already knew that the "Binding Talisman" was a failure. Perhaps it was quite close to success, but there was a high possibility that this was the biggest obstacle that every beginner would need to face. When Qing Shui looked at the desk surface once again, the "Binding Talisman" that Ling Zhanhan drew had already begun to revolve in light. Qing Shui could clearly feel the spiritual fluctuation on the surface. "Grandpa Ling, how do you use this Heavenly Talisman?" Ling Zhanhan smiled and took up the "Binding Talisman" that he drew on the table. He said: "It''s really convenient to use the Heavenly Talisman. When you are using them, put in your Xiantian Qi. If it''s for your own usage, slam it at yourself, and it''s for opponents, throw it at them. Once it leaves your hand, it will break apart so long as it touches the opponent. The talisman strength within it will affect the body of your opponent. As for the attacking range, a first grade talisman can only be used within ten metres range. Second grade can only be used within twenty metres. Third grade will be thirty metres, fourth grade forty. For the fifth grade talismans and above, it will depend on your capabilities. The further you throw it, the further the attack will be." "Then why can''t the previous four grades surpass the distance?" Qing Shui asked Ling Zhanhan at a loss. "Let''s put it this way. Once a fourth grade of talismans or any of those below it are triggered by Xiantian Qi, it will break down even if it doesn''t touch anything. Take, for example, the second grade binding talisman in my hand. If you are standing at the spot fifteen metres away, this "binding talisman" will break down automatically at the spot five metres away from you." As Ling Zhanhan finished his explanation, he threw the "Binding Talisman" from his hand at Qing Shui. "Pa!" S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The moment it interacted Qing Shui''s body, it gave a crispy noise. Qing Shui saw the "Binding Talisman" turn into bits of white lights, flowing into his own body. In that instant, Qing Shui felt as if both of his legs were tied up with many things. For a while, Qing Shui felt a heavy burden which equivalent to twenty percent of a Xiantian warrior''s speed. However, in an instant, the nature energy in his body immediately repelled the energy that had rushed in. Qing Shui had already experienced the mysteries of the Heavenly Talisman himself after all. "Qing Shui, you need to remember the important point about drawing talismans. I see that you have had a taste of its essence just now. The only things that you are lacking are time and practice. As for the drawing method, I will not teach you anymore. When it comes to drawing them, it is different for everyone. For a hundred people, there will be a hundred drawing methods. Thus, finding your own way of drawing it is your first step to it." Ling Zhanhan said slowly. "Yeah. Grandpa Ling, are there any conditions needed for the beast skin and blood of the demonic beasts?" Qing Shui looked at the beast skin and blood that was shaped in talisman. There actually weren''t that many of them. "Generally speaking, so long as it is the demonic beast''s skin and blood of those at the demonic beast grade, it will be usable. But the higher the grade, the more effective it will be. Moreover, the compatibility of the five series of the demonic beasts and the five series of the Heavenly Talisman will also be able to increase the power of the Heavenly Talisman. For example, the power of the "Scarlet Flame Talisman" will be increased if it is made by the skin of the "Raging Flame Thunderous Beast". Of course, other than the five series, there are still a few other attributes. For example, wind attribute is compatible to speed. There is also thunder attribute" "Grandpa Ling, could it be that the blood and skin of the demonic beasts were the only two things that could be used for talisman drawings?" Qing Shui felt that the most precious thing on a demonic beast was the demonic beast''s core, as well as its bones and other special stuffs. The blood and skin, on the other hand, were the most cheaply-priced ones to ordinary demonic beasts. Of course, there were also a few skins like those used to make "Interspacial silk sachet". "Of couse not. The skin and blood of the demonic beasts are the most basic and also the most needed things, but if you want to use the bones of demonic beasts, their galls, or other special things, it will require your Talisman Drawing and refining skill to reach a certain realm. Of course, if you can use the core of the demonic beasts, its power would be even more formidable." "Refining skill?" He looked at Ling Zhanhan in doubt. "The skin and blood of the demonic beast were not something that could immediately be used as soon as it was taken out. It was something that needed to go through refinements from Talisman Masters with their Xiantian Qi before they were able to be used. There was also a distinct explanation inside the ancient book regarding the "Heavenly Talisman". Even if it was used on either a demonic beast or other things, there would still be a distinct explanation." Ling Zhanhan chuckled. He took a beast skin that was used to draw talismans and passed it over to Qing Shui. Qing Shui took over the thin and long animal skin the size of two palms. It was warm. After that, he slightly closed his eyes, as if he were feeling the internal parts of it. After being refined, the vein lines in the beast skin had become even clearer. It was more condensed and tenacious. He slowly operated his Ancient Strengthening Technique and used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that was mixed with another power to slightly warm the beast skin in his hand. After that, he began to slowly feel the change inside. "Yeah, the vein lines seemed like it was even more clear. The two vein lines that had originally been close to each other seemed to be even closer now, but they were still not joining with each other. Qing Shui, who was already in the "Ru Wei" Realm, found it quite easy to control the things on top of it. However, even if this was the case, Qing Shui felt that there seemed to be a line that had been snapped by himself within the vein lines of the beast skin. After that, Qing Shui felt a slight change occurring within the beast skin. Qing Shui knew that this beast skin could no longer be used to draw talismans. "Grandpa Ling, I almost forgot. How long will the effect of these Heavenly Talisman last for?" Qing Shui absolutely had no idea about the time these second grade "Movement Restriction Talisman" could affect other people because of the expansive vital energy inside his body. "For the first grade, it would take a quarter of an hour, for a second grade, it would take two quarters and so on for all the talismans up to the fourth grade. For the fifth grade Heavenly Talisman, it would be half a day. The sixth grade will take one whole day, the seventh grade will take a day and a half, and the eight grade of Heavenly Talisman will take two days. For those at the back, no one knows how long it will take." From the way it seemed, this Heavenly Talisman still looked like it had a lot of things that were yet to be known. Because no one had reached that kind of height, Qing Shui was already considered to have quite a good understanding to Talisman Drawing. Besides, there was still that "Ancient Heavenly Talisman Book" that Ling Zhanhan gave him. It should provide him with a detailed understanding. "Qing Shui, if you have anything on mind, you can leave anytime you want. Before you leave, don''t forget to say goodbye to my old man." Ling Zhanhan said with a slight smile. "Grandpa Ling, since you are not telling me about your stuff now, I will not ask anymore about it. I promise you, in twenty years, or at most twenty years, I should be able to help you." Qing Shui said after thinking for a while. Ling Zhanhan smiled and waved at Qing Shui. He said to himself softly after seeing Qing Shui''s figure disappear, "Twenty years, maybe it wouldn''t even take that long." Qing Shui arrived at Qing Yi''s room. There he saw both Qing Qing and Qing Bei. "Brother Shui!" Qing Shui smiled. "You guys are all here. What are you guys talking about? You all seem really happy." Qing Shui asked without thinking the matter through. Qing Yi did not actually answer Qing Shui''s question. Instead, she looked at Qing Shui and asked, "Are you getting ready to go out again?" As soon as Qing Yi saw Qing Shui''s expression as he came in, she had already been aware of Qing Shui''s intentions. "Ah, Brother Shui, are you leaving again?" Qing Bei said in shock. Qing Shui nodded at Qing Bei with a smile. Qing Qing did not say anything. She only looked at Qing Shui as if she was reluctant to part with him. "When are you planning to leave?" Qing Yi asked with a smile. "It should be around these three to five days." Qing Shui said after thinking for a while. "Brother Shui, for these past few years, you have always been shuttling back and forth alone outside. When you came back, you came back particularly from Yan Jiang Country. I even thought that you won''t be going out for the time being." Qing Bei said while depressingly looking at Qing Shui. "Little Bei, I have given those martial art skills and medicinal pill to you and Sister Qing. By the time I come back next time, you guys should already be Xiantian Warriors." Qing Shui chuckled. "If you are not here, how will we be able to ascend to Xiantian that fast? Brother Shui, you have to come back as soon as possible." Qing Bei said miserably. She had on a bitter face as she looked at Qing Shui. Three days time went by very quickly. Qing Shui said goodbye to the people in Qing Clan and left on the firebird. One after another, the people from Qing Clan were occupied with a myriad of thoughts. From when he was sixteen years old up until he became an adult, Qing Shui''s experiences and shuttles were nothing that could be compared to other people. Even though it was really bitter, they were the things that a man should and would be willing to do. Qing Shui sat on the firebird and flew for a while. By late morning, he had already arrived in Hundred Miles City. He said goodbye to Yu He and, under her reluctant gaze, went to Shi Clan. After smoothly arriving at the backyard, Qing Shui did not go and bother the old people in Shi Clan. He was just here to say goodbye to Shi Qingzhuang before leaving. He could already sense the energy of the backyard, as well as a continuous energy fluctuation before he even reached there. Qing Shui knew that Shi Qingzhuang was cultivating. After taking a turn, he saw the elegant, bright-red figure from far away. Qing Shui had never asked her why she had always dressed herself up in a blazing attire. All of her shirts were blazing red in color. From inwards to outwards, Qing Shui was fortunate enough to see them, especially when he managed to see it two times in a row. When Qing Shui went forward a few steps, Shi Qingzhuan lifted up her head. After she saw Qing Shui, she was shocked. After that, she avoided Qing Shui with an expression that looked like a smile yet not a smile. Qing Shui walked to her side and naturally grabbed the soft hand of hers which was holding a sword. He used his other hand to grab the long sword and stick it in a distant spot. He pulled at her and walked next to a nearby couch. Shi Qingzhuan reluctantly rolled her eyes at Qing Shui. She would only show such kind of feminine charm when she was in front of Qing Shui. Even though it wasn''t the first time he saw it, he would still feel quite tempted every time he looked at it. "You are becoming more and more like a woman now." Qing Shui extended his hand and scratched her elegant nose which was quite tilted. "Indecent little rascal." Shi Qingzhuan slapped away Qing Shui''s hand and said angrily. "I am not little, nor is that part of mine little." Qing Shui first looked at Shi Qingzhuan seriously, then laughed after he finished talking. "You should die." Shi Qingzhuan punched Qing Shui''s chest with average force. "Wu-wu!" In response, Qing Shui hugged her and kissed her tender and beautiful red lips. His tongue violently extended into her mouth as if he wanted to swallow her in whole. "Qingzhuang, I am leaving now." After a long time, Qing Shui let go of Shi Qingzhuan, whose face was already scarlet red. That chilly complexion and tempting blush made her deadly attractive. Shi Qingzhuang was startled. After that, her hands softly went around Qing Shui''s neck. "Qing Shui, hug me hug me for a while" A blazing firebird sped high up in the air. Its speed was as fast as a shooting star. It was Qing Shui who was rushing towards Cang Lang Country City. It was also around the time for him to return to Heavenly Palace. At the moment, the time that Qing Shui needed to fly from Hundred Miles City to Cang Lang Country City would only be about one day and more. To Qing Shui, he was quite satisfied with the speed of the Firebird at the moment. With its speed, his wish to fly to any places in the world of the nine continents in the future would soon come true. The only thing that it was lacking now would be strength. Even though the Firebird was currently a Martial King grade Demonic Beast, if it were to meet another demonic beast of the Martial Saint grade, it wouldn''t have any chances of survival. Even if Qing Shui had a Soulshake bell, it still hadn''t gone up by one grade after so many days, which had made Qing Shui felt quite upset. With just the current fourth grade Soulshake bell, it might even be hard to stand up against a demonic beast at the Martial King Grade let alone deal with Martial Saint grade Demonic Beast. If it could be upgraded to the fifth grade, the chances of it dealing with Martial King grade Demonic Beasts should be a bit higher. They needed to fly for about one whole day along the road. Qing Shui laid on the back of the bird and had nothing to do. He might as well take out the ancient book Heavenly Talisman and take advantage of this time to read it. The golden ancient records of Heavenly Talisman sparkled with golden light under the sun. This golden title page wasn''t actually Golden Extract Essence, but its value should not be much lower than Golden Extract Essence. The golden title page was really thin and full of tenacity. As Qing Shui took a look at it, he thought that it wasn''t really that thick, seeing as there were only about ten pages. Qing Shui has seen the two word heading, "Heavenly Talisman", on the book cover a few times. Everytime he looked at it, he felt that it was full of majestic energy. It may only be two words that were the size of two fingers, but it still had managed to evoke an unusual pressure. Flipping over the book, there was one whole paragraph explaining the "Heavenly Talisman". It was basically the same as what Ling Zhanhan had said, therefore Qing Shui skimmed over very quickly. Following up, a lot of them were the ones that Ling Zhanhan mentioned before. When they flipped over to the second page, Qing Shui saw a talisman drawing. The very first one that began was also an attribute talisman, and it was also the first Heavenly Talisman that Qing Shui saw. Godly Force Talisman! Qing Shui felt that there was nothing special about this name, but it sounded quite intimidating. Qing Shui looked at the Heavenly Talisman that was carved on the ancient record. It was realistic, so much so that there appeared to be a kind of magical strength in it. Chapter 422 - Darkgold Three-Headed Python, The Terrifying Mighty Elephant Stomp Chapter 422 Darkgold Three-Headed Python, The Terrifying Mighty Elephant Stomp .AST 422 Darkgold Three-Headed Python, The Terrifying Mighty Elephant Stomp The diagram of the Godly Force Talisman was a violent demonic beast which was like a huge raging ape. Its body was inclined to the front, its thick arms slightly raised to the sides, exuding a strength of great wildness and violence. The section below explained how to draw and the main points, and even broke it up into tens of small scaled drawings to explain everything in steps. It also listed out the crucial points and the way to use the Qi of Xiantian. Lin Zhanhan had mentioned this previously and Qing Shui had also seen the way he had drawn the Talisman. Therefore, it seemed to feel very easy to him. At least he could see clearly and knew how to draw it, but now it seemed impossible for him to succeed in drawing one himself. Qing Shui did not attempt to draw one, but just looked at it, trying to remember. Moreover, even if he wanted to attempt it, he did not have the ingredients to do so. While he had quite a lot of demonic beast hide which he obtained from Yan Clan''s treasure cove, he did not have demonic beast''s blood. There were many times when Qing Shui had thought that that pen could be left behind by an Art Maestro. That pen was brimming with spirit and intelligence. Qing Shui had been suppressing not to use it to draw the Talisman. Hei subconsciously felt that it was not suitable and he still needed to wait. Therefore, he got himself a pen from Lin Zhanhan, one made from the tail-hair of a normal 1,000-year demonic beast.. Qing Shui looked at the <> in great detail very slowly. He took a whole 4 hours before moving on to the next Heavenly Talisman. Divine Shield Talisman Qing Shui felt speechless at their names. However, they were just names, so Qing Shui did not dwell too much into them. The diagrams on the Divine Shield Talisman were not unfamiliar to Qing Shui. It was the diagram of a lifelike tortoise shell. The fine detailed patterns on the tortoise shell were very clear. The Divine Shield Talisman was a Heavenly Talisman which increased one''s defenses. Of course, it was also allowed for him to use it on his opponents. ... Time passed by very quickly, and Qing Shui headed towards Cang Lang Country at great speed. The Firebird would occasionally let out a loud screech, and the demonic beasts in the area would all scramble off in fright. When it was dark, they just happened to be over a mountain. Qing Shui decided to just stay here for the night and head off the next day. After all, they were not far off from Cang Lang Country. Qing Shui found a vast space and set up tent there. He also let the Diamond Demonic Boar out. It was long dissatisfied with staying in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Once it came out, it started to run and jump about everywhere. Qing Shui was not afraid that it would run off nor was he afraid that it would run into trouble. There were not many people in Cang Lang Country who would be able to kill a Diamond Demonic Boar in an instant. It might be because he had passed by this area a few times that even Qing Shui knew that this place was known as the Jade Dragon Mountain. It was said that long ago a Jade Snake had appeared in this place. The Jade Snake was a demonic beast of at least the Martial Saint level in the world of the nine continents, and it was rumored that the Jade Snake from this area eventually had two horns, four claws, turning into a White Jade Dragon. The place was thus named the Jade Dragon Mountain. There were many snakes of various sizes in the Jade Dragon Mountain. However, a second Jade Snake never appeared again. Qing Shui continued to think about this as he pitched his tent. During this time, the Diamond Demonic Boar had long run off somewhere! The Firebird found a safe spot and rested. After flying at great speed for the day, the energy it had exhausted was quite large. Qing Shui noticed that there was still time and thus prepared to take a look around the vicinity before heading to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had not gotten far when a wild beast''s cry rang out. Qing Shui''s heart leapt and he anxiously headed towards the direction of the sound. It was because the sound came from the Diamond Demonic Boar. That cry was one of exceptional terror! What cultivation level would one have to let the Diamond Demonic Boar cty out in such horror? The Diamond Demonic Boar was an existence which would not lose out to even the most elementary level demonic beasts. In a few breaths'' time, Qing Shui had already rushed there. Even the Firebird was circling above Qing Shui, unceasingly screeching out. When Qing Shui arrived, he saw that the Diamond Demonic Boar was running for its life, jumping about everywhere. When it saw Qing Shui, it ran towards him as fast as it could. Qing Shui saw what was chasing the Diamond Demonic Boar. It was a python which was as thick as two large water vats. Its body was completely dark gold in color, and Qing Shui estimated it to be about hundred meters long. The python opened its big mouth which could swallow a few people in one go. Its ugly head and the overwhelming stench caused Qing Shui to frown. He frowned not because of the stench, but because he saw that there were two small snake heads the size of a human head next to the python''s huge and ugly head. It looked extremely weird. "Why is there an intermediate Martial King level demonic beast here?" Qing Shui did not understand this. His initial sense was that it was comparable to a grade 8 Martial King cultivator, but amongst the demonic beasts, it was at intermediate Martial King level. It was no wonder that the Diamond Demonic Boar was so terrified earlier. But thankfully, it was intelligent and had dodged about. If not, it would have been devoured. Qing Shui recalled that he had came across the drawing of this snake in the Archive of Demonic Beast. This python was known as the "Dark Gold Three-Headed Python"! The "Jade Dragon Mountain" was surrounded by desolate wilderness and forests up to a thousand li away. There were no cities or countries in the area. In Cang Lang Country, Qing Clan guessed that this fellow was not just the lord over Jade Dragon Mountain, but also the strongest in the area. Qing Shui stared at the humongous three-headed python before him, feeling a bit worried. After all, it was a Martial King level demonic beast! Ning! The Firebird let out a high pitch screech in the air! The Dark Gold Three-Headed Python glanced at the Firebird warily, and swung the bottom half of its body as if it was a giant whip, whipping out towards the Firebird which was in the air at the speed of lightning. "What great speed!" Qing Shui could not help but want to clap for this whip. It was too strong. If it was in the past, the Firebird would probably not be able to dodge it, but now it could. After all, the speed now was what the Firebird was best in. Swoosh swoosh! The two stones in his hands shot out towards the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python''s two eyes! Ding ding! The Dark Gold Three-Headed Python closed its eyes calmly and the two stones immediately turned into dust, scattering in the air. Hiss! The furious Dark Gold Three-Headed Python swung up its tail and whipped it towards Qing Shui! Swoosh swoosh! The sound of the python''s tail cutting across the air rang out. Whip! It crushed the rocks on the stones into dust, creating a ten meter long, two meter wide crater in the ground where Qing Shui was standing earlier. Seeing that it had not hit Qing Shui, the humongous tail swept out towards him like it was sweeping out an army of a thousand troops! Rocks were sent about everywhere, and within the distance of a hundred meters, the place was like a sandstorm! Qing Shui brought out the strength from all over his body! His fists were already launched out towards the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python''s body which was swiping out towards him! "Pu pu!" His arms pierced through the snake''s skin, and the snake''s flesh sunk all the way to his shoulders! It was a pity that the snake''s body was too big. While his arms had sunk into the snake, to the tremendous Dark Gold Three-Headed Python, it was like a human was pricked by two needles. "Hiss!" The Dark Gold Three-Headed Python let out a loud hiss in pain. "Not good!" Qing Shui thought to himself! But just as he was about to draw out his arms, Qing Shui felt that that he was already tangled up at quick speed, twirled up tightly. Its grip grew increasingly tighter and even lifted him up into mid-air. Qing Shui''s strength was of no use at all! Ning! The Firebird suddenly spewed out purple flames towards the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python. It could be because it had just been through a day of fast paced flight, the depletion of its "Core Qi" was very great that the flames seemed to be a lot weaker. But just as the flames were about to fry the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python''s head, its two small heads concurrently spewed thick white fog. Hisssss! Very quickly, the Firebird''s purple flames were swallowed! Qing Shui felt very gloomy. He had a lot of strength with him, but it was as if he was in a swamp and was not able to utilize it. Qing Shui would never have thought that this situation would happen. Pfft! The Diamond Demonic Boar took the opportunity to clash against the python, and opened its mouth to bite off a large chunk of flesh! Hiss! Whip! The Diamond Demonic Boar was sent flying with the whip of its tail, creating a dent into the rock walls nearby, sending stone chunks flying about. It may be because the Diamond Demonic Boar had completely angered the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python, that it curled up and in the end, was as if it was walking upright, swinging its large boody as it headed towards the boar. It was then when Qing Shui discovered that his feet were stepping on a part of the python''s body! The chance had arrived! Qing Shui had been waiting for this chance! He gathered all the force in his body! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Nature Energy! Diamond Qi! After taking in a deep breath, Qing Shui gradually lifted up his right foot, and then stomped it down fiercely! Mighty Elephant Stomp! Boom! Hssss..... A huge strength of 19 million jin passed through the snake''s body like a shockwave, as if a gorge had been stomped into the ground. Blood and flesh were sent flying! About ten meters from where his foot had landed was where the python''s heart and gut were located... The kick which had landed on the python''s body was fatal! The Dark Gold Three-Headed Python fell to the ground in pain, not moving. Its blood which was flowing out dyed the rocks under Qing Shui''s feet red. "Mmm, isn''t this the blood which can be used for Talisman drawing?" Qing Shui quickly looked for the many vats in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which were used to store wine and filled up twenty of them. "It''s enough!" Qing Shui then ripped off the snake skin. The snake''s gut, heart and Core had already been smashed by Qing Shui''s fatal kick. After cleaning up, Qing Shui brought the Firebird and the Diamond Demonic Boar back to the tent and then put them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as well. This way, he would not need to be afraid that they would be in danger. The Firebird flew up to that huge Chinese Parasol Tree to rest. One month plus in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was equivalent to six hours outside. That was why Qing Shui dared to let the Firebird fly at its greatest speed for the whole day. After all, he had enough time to let it rest and recover. Moreover, letting the Firebird fly at such extreme speed was also highly beneficial for it. Cultivation, forging, alchemy... He could not drop any of them. Now, Qing Shui had one more area to train! Talisman Drawing. Qing Shui sliced the snake skin into chunks and while channeling Nature Energy, he picked up a dagger he had forged from Tempered Metallic Essence, easily slicing through the snake skin. Qing Shui then picked up a piece of the Dark Gold Three-Headed Python''s skin and tempered it. He had read from the earlier chapters in the book of "Heavenly Talisman" that there was a specific method of teaching one how to temper items. After all, tempering beast skins and fresh blood was the most basic in Talisman Drawing, and was something that one required to pick up. It was just that it was too plain and exhausted too much Qi of Xiantian. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was already at the "Minute Subtlety" stage, and the sensitivity of his Spiritual Sense was also more agile now. He fully focused his mind and body to control the minute changes to the beast hide''s patterns. "It''s spoilt so easily?" "Again!" "Again!" ... Qing Shui did not know how many failures he had been through. He just completely focused on what he was doing, gathering all his effort as he continued to temper. Multiple failures is the stairway leading to the peaks of success. Current patreon pledge: $707/$800 If you wish to support us on patreon -> Click below! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Thank you for supporting our translations! Chapter 423 - The Cloud Mist Sect in Jian Ye Country, Feeling a Womans Warmth in his Arms Chapter 423 The Cloud Mist Sect in Jian Ye Country, Feeling a Woman''s Warmth in his Arms.AST 423 - The Cloud Mist Sect in Jian Ye Country, Feeling a woman''s warmth in his arms Time has gradually passed by. The "talisman figure" that had been written on a bunch of python leather accumulated like a mountain under Qing Shui''s feet. After numerous attempts to draw a proper talisman, not once had he succeeded. Qing Shui never knew how hard it could be to draw talismans. It was extremely difficult to even develop one "Talisman-shape Beast Skin" successfully. Although he had a sharp spiritual sense and reached the realm of "ubiquitous ", he could not develop the "Talisman-shape Beast Skin" as quickly as he had initially thought. The first few steps would always be the hardest to begin with. After a few trial and error, Qing Shui was able to pinpoint where he had gone wrong during the talisman drawing. Although it was not a success, he had gained experiences from doing it by learning various developing techniques. Because of the numerous trainings on drawing talismans, Qing Shui felt like he should be able to successfully develop a Talisman-shape Beast Skin very soon. On the second day, Qing Shui faced the east where the sun rose and started cultivating his Taichi Fists. It had become part of his daily routine. Taichi Fists was the first technique he obtained after he has reached the realm of "One with Heaven", and the benefit of learning this technique had been nothing but beneficial. The Diamond Demonic Boar moved around the vicinity once more. The boar wasn''t frightened by the Darkgold Three-headed Python from yesterday as it strolled around calmly. Firebird was soaring the sky not far from Qing Shui. Once in awhile, it let out a few chirps that sounded loud and clear. Rumble! A loud sound growled through the air, crumbling and shattering the surrounding rocks on the mountain. The cracks from the vibration spreaded out into a trench below Qing Shui''s feet and crept through the ground for about 10 metres in length. Rocks were flying everywhere, and the Flying Beasts around the surroundings fled in panic. Rumble! Rumble! Qing Shui repeatedly used the "Mighty Elephant Stomp" around the area until everything has turned into shambles. He initially had an impulse to try out the power of the "Mighty Elephant Stomp" since he was still in the middle of the mountains. After all, this place felt like it would be the most suitable area to practice such a destructive skill. After using the "Mighty Elephant Stomp" twice, he fell in love with its destructiveness. It was a feeling he would enjoy, much like the feeling of making love to a woman. Later that day, Qing Shui finally reached Cang Lang Country! It was almost afternoon when he arrived. As soon as he reached there, Qing Shui quickly flew up towards the "Earthly Paradise". In his opinion, Cang Lang Country had been getting worse by the day due to its decline in strength. Certain safety measures have been employed in bigger countries for aerial transportation. Flying beast transportations were forbidden to fly in altitudes below 2000 metres inside the country. Passersby travelling on a flying beast would also be required to fly on an altitude more than 2000 metres. If they needed to land from the sky, they would be required to land on the city public square. In other countries, landing on public squares may be prohibited. However, there were no such rules in Cang Lang Country, possibly due to its location or other reasons. Qing Shui directly flew up towards the "Earthly Paradise" without any problems. The most suitable explanation Qing Shui could think of was still the problem of strength. Firstly, country''s overall strength has been declining, and secondly, the clans and sects representing the country have declined in power as well. Regardless, there were no Martial King level martial artists representing the name of Cang Lang Country. Finally, Qing Shui found a spacious area to land. He quickly rushed into the "Earthly Paradise"! The crowd was never-ending. This flourishing scene was similar to the Hundred Miles City. It was the same as the other places in the world of nine continents that Qing Shui had been to. The world was vast, as were the people, almost to the point of overpopulation. "Earthly Paradise" was still a "thriving" scenery for Qing Shui. Only those who had the status and capability in Cang Lang Country were allowed to come here. Regardless whether the passersby came from a local country or other countries, they would be able to go to the "Earthly Paradise" if they could meet the requirements. After all, this was one of the restaurants that could rake in the most reviews and praises in Cang Lang Country. "Mister, please come inside!" There were two unfamiliar faces standing in front of the door. The two young maidservant smiled sweetly at Qing Shui. He felt their youthful energy with the hint of loveliness. Qing Shui nodded as he stepped inside the restaurant, then went straight to the second floor. Suddenly, about a dozen people came down from the third floor. They nearly tumbled from the stairs, looking quite panicked. "There''s a fight, there''s going to be a fight..." "Another woman is going to be violated. She''s also very beautiful!" Those people kept making noises as they ran down from upstairs. "Miss, is it so hard to have a drink or two with me?" Qing Shui was able to hear a man''s voice with his sharp sense of hearing. He hastened his footsteps towards the scene. "Why should I drink with you? Get out of my way!" It was a familiar voice, almost too familiar. When Qing Shui heard this voice, he instantaneously went upstairs. As he reached the third floor, there were only a few people having their meals. However, there was one table nearby making a disturbance. There were about 10 men around the table, and most of the young men looked like they were in their 30s. There were also two middle-aged man amongst the group. Huoyun Liu-li was trapped in the middle, facing a young man in his 30s who looked masculine. This man was tall, well-proportioned, and strong. Both of his arms looked graceful, but they were slightly longer than normal. He had a pair of deep-set eyes, but they looked barbarous. He didn''t seemed to be the type to be easily controlled by other people as well. All in all, he was a charismatic man who seems to be attracted by a lot of women. "Why? I have the most power in the entire Cang Lang Country, so I can get whoever I want. Now that you''ve caught my eye, you should be honored. There are a lot of women who want to be with me, but they aren''t my cup of tea." The young man looked at Huoyun Liu-li intriguingly. His pair of eyes were greedy as a predator. "You''re just a frog in a well. I feel sick just looking at you. I''m going to say this one more time, get out of my face!" Huoyun Liu-li wasn''t interested in a man who was entirely different than Qing Shui. This man was arrogant, conceited, narcissistic, and was a classic example of a squanderer. Huoyun Liu-li looked at the young man with scornful eyes. "I like how savage you are. If you can be the same in bed, that would be great." The young man snickered as he flashed a row of white teeth. This man was a real savage. However, some women would be attracted to this kind of wild men. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. But at this very moment, before the young man could close his mouth, a rock that looked like the size of an egg suddenly struck through his teeth! Boop! It was a sound that could set people on edge. The rock was just enough to plug the man''s mouth, and in an instant, the rock was covered in red. The man was bleeding through his mouth. The young man painfully let out a muffled cry. The wild eyes he had earlier have turned into a pair of watery painful eyes. He struggled a lot to remove the rock from his mouth. After the rock has been plugged out, almost all of his teeth have been shattered. The young man even accidentally swallowed some of the teeth from the impact.. He felt sick knowing the teeth he had swallowed will end up inside his stomach! Perhaps it was too sudden, but in actuality, everything occurred within the time it took for a person to take a deep breath! "To think two elementary grade Martial Kings would dare act so impudent. How reckless of you two." Qing Shui''s voice snapped the young man back to reality. "Where did this brat come from?" "Young master Yun, are you alright?" "Cocky brat, how dare you injure one of our people. We''re Cloud Mist Sect from Jian Ye Country. You''re dead meat!" A middle-aged man furiously said as he frowned at Qing Shui. "Jian Ye Country? Cloud Mist Sect?" Just then, Qing Shui remembered about skilled Xiantian martial warrior from the Situ Clan whom he had killed. Jian Ye Country was just right next to Cang Lang Country. Moreover, Cloud Mist Sect was one of the powerful sect in Jian Ye Country. "Qing Shui!" Huoyun Liu-li shouted happily and ran towards Qing Shui, hugging him. She felt it pleasant to see him. He felt her womanly warmth in his arms, but he would have never thought that Huoyun Liu-li would act so intimately towards him in public. Qing Shui patted her gently as they hugged each other. The young man known as young master Yun was stood back up from where he fell, assisted by his clansmen. He lifted his head to show a disfigured mouth and a swollen face. This man looked at Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-li with deep hatred in his eyes. "Uncle, I want him dead. I want to kill him badly!" Because most of his teeth had fallen out, his words sounded muffled like he was spitting air through his mouth. Luckily, the words he spoke were still clearly understandable. "Liu-li, let''s hug later. First, we have to kill all these people. We shall continue when we go back!" Qing Shui said softly, then proceeded to lick her ears gently. Perhaps he didn''t feel quite satisfied, Qing Shui then tried to move his tongue in a swivel motion. Huoyun Liu-li trembled all of a sudden as she held onto his neck tightly. After that, she quickly shoved Qing Shui away. Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-li, her beauty glistening. "Qing Shui..." "He is Qing Shui from the Qing Clan..." "No wonder she wasn''t afraid just now." "So what if he''s Qing Shui? Uncle, I want to rip her into pieces, I want to." "Slap!" "Shut your mouth! Do you want everyone to die here?" The middle-aged man slapped the young man on his swollen face. "We were ignorant. I will compensate for what he has done." The middle-aged man quickly bowed at Qing Shui. Qing Shui remained silent and walked towards them calmly. "Mister, we are from Cloud Mist Sect. I owe you a favor. So would you please spare our faces?" The other middle-aged man said as he looked at Qing Shui. The other youngsters had just realized what had happened. They were already on the edge of death when Qing Shui had come into the picture. The young men just wanted to seek some fun with the women in the city, and they were planning to play with whoever young master Yun has his eyes on.. "Spare your faces? Why should I? What makes you worthy of it?" Qing Shui said slowly while giving a spurious smile. However, he was filled with seething hatred deep inside his heart. Qing Shui didn''t want to imagine what would have happen if he wasn''t here today. After all, there were two Martial King martial warriors amongst the group. Cang Lang Country has a weak reputation to begin with. It was of no surprise that Martial King martial warriors would dare come to Cang Lang Country to commit foolish acts, and this would not be the last time for them either. Qing Shui disliked these kind of men the most. They were the sole reason as to why the people in Hundred Miles City wanted Qing Shui as their protector. Otherwise, any Xiantian martial warriors could have come into the Hundred Miles City and commit sinful acts, and no one would be able to do anything about it. It was just like the incident with the Medicine King Clan in the Xinan City. "You, you..." The middle-aged man stuttered as his blood began to boil! "Please tell us what we should do so you can spare us!" The first middle-aged man turned pale as he asked Qing Shui. He wasn''t the only one turning pale, the others were beginning to look frightened as well. "Did you know that I hate that kind of men the most?" Qing Shui said, ignoring the middle-aged man''s plea. As the others listened to the conversation, their hearts were beginning to sink even more. The young men only planned to accompany the young master Yun to the neighbouring Cang Lang Country to have fun for a while. The life of banditsperforming acts of robbery, stealing treasures and womenwere definitely an addiction, as this wasn''t their first time. Moreover, the two seniors from Cloud Mist Sect would usually accompany young master Yun whenever he came out to have fun. As long as they remained beside him, nothing would ever happen to him even if the entire Cang Lang Country were to be crushed to debrises. "Everyone, let''s finish this..." One of the young men suddenly yelled out and took out his mid-length sword. Perhaps he couldn''t stand the oppression anymore, or perhaps he thought Qing Shui was weaker because he was younger than him. He pointed the sword at Qing Shui and lunged forward. The other three young men followed and took out their swords! "Stop!" A sudden dignified voice halted their movements. "Grandfather!" Young master Yun was taken aback by the voice. "Old man!" The two middle-aged men sighed a breath of relief. "Shut up!" An elderly man walked towards the table slowly, followed by two other old men. He berated his grandson heavily, then stared harshly at the middle-aged men. "Stop this nonsense!" After that, the elderly man turned to faced Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not back away and stared at him as well. The elderly man wore thin, plain clothing made of cotton over his entire body even though it was still in the middle of winter. He had a smile on his hook-nosed face, but he gave an impression of a fierce, murderous, and resolute old man. However, the two old men beside him looked benevolent and kind. They also wore fancy clothing, as opposed to the elderly man in the middle. The two old men stared at Qing Shui interestingly, as if they already knew who he was. "Mister, as they say, if things are not settled amicably, then there will be no end to it. It was a misconduct on my part. Luckily this lady wasn''t harmed in any way. So perhaps you could..." The old man said leisurely to Qing Shui. "Wasn''t harmed? If someone touch her by even a hair, I will overturn the entire Cloud Mist Sect. Would you believe it?" Qing Shui looked at the old man calmly. His words, however, made both of the fancy-clothed elderly men frowned. "Yes, of course we believe in your words." The old man smiled. "Mister, then please forgive them. Please tell us your conditions, and we will do our best to satisfy you." The old man let out a smile as he looked at Qing Shui with gentle eyes. It was a fortunate thing that Huoyun Liu-li wasn''t harmed because of the elderly men''s intervention and his perfect timing. However, he has already decided to teach them a lesson about harassing Huoyun Liu-li. "Since you have offered, and I don''t feel like committing a massacre, then I would like them all to disable their cultivation. After that, they are free to go." For martial warriors, cultivation would be more important than their life. Just like the two 70 years old middle-aged men, if their basic cultivation skill has been disabled, they would not be able to live longer than a few more years. "You, you..." "You want us to disable our cultivation?" "Either you do it yourself, or I will do it for you. But if I were to do it, it will be much more painful than you can ever imagine." Qing Shui said calmly, gazing angrily at the people around him. "Grandfather, save me!" "Mister!" Whoosh! A long thin silver needle pierced through young master Yun''s temples! A stream of fresh blood dripped from his head! Thump! "If the rest of you don''t want to die, then do it yourself quickly!" The elderly man clenched his fists together as he urged the remaining people to make the move. Horrible screams rang out across the sect! Current patreon pledge: $707/$800 If you wish to support us on patreon -> ClickHERE! Alternatively, If you wish to support us via one-time donations, all sponsored chapters will be priced at $30. Thank you for supporting our translations! Bonus chapters remaining: 8 Chapter 424 - Strengthen Her Meridian Channels For Her, Charm That Could Cause The Fall of Cities AST 424 - Strengthen Her Meridian Channels For Her, Charm That Could Cause The Fall of Cities"Can we leave now?" The old man smiled as he looked towards Qing Shui and said. "You can. By the way, let me tell you something. Remember, don''t do things that you''ll regret in the future. To be honest, I had planned to make all of you stay behind, but it''s not necessary now. You guys also have important people around, so don''t force me to eradicate everyone. Old sir, you should have greater foresight." "Too vicious!" ... "Liu-Li, where is your Sister Mingyue?" Seeing that Canghai Mingyue was not around, Qing Shui reckoned that she must have gone out. Huoyun Liu-Li tossed Qing Shui a charming glance, smiled, and said, "Elder sister has gone out, saying that she''s off to buy some things. Why? Do you miss her so much?" Qing Shui cast Huoyun Liu-Li a glance, speechless. Ever since he had met her, he had been teased by her on many occasions. He thought of how they had first met, to after when they got acquainted, and eventually ending up having a good impression towards each other... Actually, Huoyun Liu-Li was very, very happy right now. Especially after hearing that line, "If even a single strand of Liu-Li''s hair is touched, I''ll turn Cloud Mist Sect upside-down", she had felt very warm inside. She then recalled how Qing Shui had licked her ears previously. That strange feeling made her blush just by thinking about it. "Old Yun, is that fellow really so terrifying? So much so that you''re putting up with it to this extent?" One of the elders from Cloud Mist Sect, who was wearing luxurious clothes and had left earlier, frowned and asked. "Terrifying? He''s not just terrifying! He''s simply a demon! I''m putting up with it? No, this is bending down to him, giving in to him. He is not someone our Cloud Mist Sect can afford to offend. Remember to pass down the word - no one must go provoke him. Otherwise, I''ll kill that person myself." ... "Oh, right, you badass. Why have you thought of coming to visit us? Thank goodness that you''re here now. Earlier, elder sister was even prepared to die." Huoyun Liu-Li had started off with a tease, but when her words ended, she already felt like crying. "Everything is fine now, don''t cry. These kinds of things will not happen again in the future." Qing Shui quickly pacified Huoyun Liu-Li and even forgot that she had teased him. Seeing how sad she was, Qing Shui also felt bad. Unknowingly, Qing Shui realized that she had already entered his heart. The sound of a series of flapping wings rang out! In just a moment, Canghai Mingyue quickly rushed over! When she saw Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li, she let out a sigh of relief. "Qing Shui, why have you come?" Canghai Mingyue said happily after the relieved sigh. Qing Shui reckoned that she was also aware of what had happened earlier. Someone had probably told her about it. "The reason I''ve came here today is to return to the Heavenly Palace with you two."Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Canghai Mingyue. Memories of when they first met and the harrowing experiences they shared till now, flooded her brain. His connection with this woman felt very special, very satisfying. "Go back to Heavenly Palace? Okay!" Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and agreed. "Are we leaving now?" Canghai Mingyue frowned, asking. "Let''s stay here for a few days. The two of you can start to pack up. Why, Yueyue, is there any problem?" Seeing that Canghai Mingyue was frowning, Qing Shui asked, feeling puzzled. "It''s nothing. It''s just that I''ve found a place that''s especially suited for me to cultivate. I feel that I''m about to attain a breakthrough soon." Canghai Mingyue replied softly. "Breakthrough? That''s good news! How about this, we''ll leave when you''ve made the breakthrough. I''ll see if there''s anything I can help with." Qing Shui was overjoyed to hear that Canghai Mingyue was about to achieve a breakthrough. She was a cultivator at the pinnacle of Xiantian, and if she succeeded in the breakthrough, she would be at the Martial King level. Qing Shui hoped that the ladies around him would all have a higher level of cultivation so that he could feel more at ease. "It should be very soon!" Mentioning that she was about to undergo a breakthrough made Canghai Mingyue seem to be slightly on edge. "Yueyue, you need to be very prepared to breakthrough to the Martial King level. How about this, I''ll help strengthen your meridian channels today..." After saying this, Qing Shui regretted it a little bit. It was not really remorse, but more-so that the process of strengthening her meridian channels required her to be wearing a thin layer of clothes, or nothing at all for optimal effect. The person carrying out the strengthening needed to unceasingly warm up the meridian channels of the person receiving it. Qing Shui only thought of the benefits of strengthening the meridian channels, especially with his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, Nature Energy, Diamond Qi and that Saintly Hands... Therefore, there was no one who was more suitable than Qing Shui to help others to strengthen their meridian channels. Usually, the reason for an unsuccessful breakthrough could be pinned on the fact that one''s meridian channels were not strong enough, unable to endure the influx of Xiantian Qi, whereas charging through to the Martial King level was no trifling task. Therefore, it was very common for people to strengthen their meridian channels. Major clans and sects would tend to get their meridian channels strengthened by their elders, parents, and masters. Hearing that Qing Shui wanted to help her strengthen her meridian channels, Canghai Mingyue trembled slightly and looked seriously towards Qing Shui! S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. That pitch black, profound gaze of hers, so charming as to cause the fall of cities, caused Qing Shui''s heart to thump very quickly, and he started to blush too. He smiled awkwardly and said, "I was just joking." Qing Shui felt a bit awkward when he said this. Canghai Mingyue''s gaze had actually made him feel panicked, or perhaps it was the inferiority from his heart rearing its ugly head. Even till now, Qing Shui had not the courage to take that one step forward when facing her. It was the inferiority ingrained into his bones from his previous life. While there was no need for him to feel inferior now, Qing Shui could only feel confident in the area of martial arts cultivation. But facing ladies like Canghai Mingyue and Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, especially the latter, before whom he had nothing of note to flaunt. While he could use other items, including the Plum Blossom Wine or alchemy, Qing Shui felt that it was not as satisfying as winning through martial arts. Qing Shui''s abilities were higher than Canghai Mingyue. Therefore, when before her, he would feel slightly more confident and at ease than whenever he faced Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. Cultivators were confident, especially strong ones. "Pfft! Later come to my room and help me strengthen my meridian channels!" After saying that, she headed upstairs with the giggling Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he broke into a smile. Initially, Qing Shui felt that there was no way that Canghai Mingyue would agree to this. After all, his hands would need to "touch" many spots all over her body, including her back, hands, arms, and legs! Qing Shui only headed up to the highest story of the building after staying downstairs for a moment, and into Canghai Mingyue''s room, into the bedroom that had its door opened. Huoyun Liu-Li was also present. She was most likely here to boost the former''s courage... When Huoyun Liu-Li saw Qing Shui, she blinked her pair of sexy and charming eyes slyly towards him. Her long and beautiful eyes had an intoxicating, sensual appeal to them. Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly and looked towards Canghai Mingyue. This alone made Qing Shui''s mind blank. She was wearing a black one-piece nightgown and looked so stunning that his mind blanked out for a moment. Under Qing Shui''s gaze, Canghai Mingyue lowered her head! "Elder sister, look at how his gaze is reflecting his desires to devour you! He''s really such a lecher!" Huoyun Liu-Li''s words, which carried a slight hint of jealousy, caused Qing Shui to regain his senses as he rubbed his nose, smiled bitterly, and made his way towards the bed. Canghai Mingyue was sitting on the bed, her legs stretched out and her arms dangling down! Her wonderful figure highlighted by that black-colored nightgown gave her a lethal quality of seduction, especially the rounded peaks under the nightgown! Qing Shui now began to feel that his blood was starting to boil. Canghai Mingyue''s nightgown was not a tight fit, nor was it very loose. However, the perky peaks of hers unleashed a fatal charm. Her pitch-black long hair was draping down behind her, giving her an additional charm, a poised and unique feminine charm. He could smell a faint fragrance coming from her, and that beautiful neck, her wrists, and her hands appeared to be even more snow-white, as if they were shining like a piece of jade! Qing Shui slowly sat by the bed, reaching out his two hands. The air also appeared to be trembling a little, and if one took a closer look, one would be able to see a faint layer of fog on the surface of Qing Shui''s hands. "Yueyue, can you put out your two hands?" Canghai Mingyue lifted up her two hands, a bit embarrassed. Qing Shui''s hands grabbed onto hers, and their connected hands caused Huoyun Liu-Li to be extremely shocked. She felt that it was such a beautiful scene, the feeling alone breathtaking. Canghai Mingyue closed her eyes, while Qing Shui took in the sight of the beauty in front of him. However, with Huoyun Liu-Li beside them, Qing Shui had to keep his gaze restrained. However, occasionally, he would cast a casual glance towards the lethal peaks that seemed as if they would give him a wonderful feeling if he could have his way with them. Qing Shui unwillingly closed his eyes! Nature Energy! Diamond Qi! Qing Shui gradually circulated the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, slowly channeling them into Canghai Mingyue''s meridian channels, slowly encompassing the walls of her meridian channels, gradually progressing, as if layering it with color. It was an extremely exhausting process to help someone strengthen their meridian channels. Usually, most people would not do it unless it was for someone very close to them. The reason being that, while it was exhausting and depleted a lot of energy, the one on the receiving end would benefit greatly from it. Time passed by very slowly. After two hours had passed, Huoyun Liu-Li cast a glance at them and then stood up to head out. Qing Shui was almost done strengthening Canghai Mingyue''s meridian channels. 15 minutes later! Qing Shui gradually opened his eyes. At the same time, Canghai Mingyue''s long eyelashes, which were like the wings of small butterflies, fluttered twice before she gradually opened her beautiful eyes that as were bright as the stars and moon. The charm of her pitch-black and immeasurably deep eyes could easily cause the fall of countries and cities. Qing Shui smiled for a moment before rolling up his sleeves. He then placed his fingertips on those tender arms of Canghai Mingyue under her shy gaze. Qing Shui finally knew what it felt like to be warm as jade... With the enhancement from the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, Nature Energy and Diamond Qi, the "Saintly Hands" gradually moved along her meridian channels, first strengthening the inner walls and then the external walls of every channel. Her beautiful back! The time spent on her back was very long. It was because Qing Shui wanted to channel in his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique for a prolonged period of time, allowing them to flow to the meridian channels nearby. After all, there were some spots he could not touch... It was another four hours before Qing Shui stopped. Now, he only needed to treat her legs and feet. For the other areas, Qing Shui had already relied on the immense Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, which means on the hands, arms and back, to spread out the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and strengthen the meridian channels of her torso. The interior of the meridian channels were like a passageway, and the energy would not be lost. At most, they would only continue to flow along the channels. However, it was harder to strengthen the exterior of the meridian channels. It required directly touching the adjacent part of her body to more easily strengthen them. Chapter 425 - Canghai Mingyues Sensitivity, Refining the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin Chapter 425 Canghai Mingyue''s Sensitivity, Refining the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin.425 Canghai Mingyue''s Sensitivity, Refining the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin Qing Shui peeled his hands away from the delicate back that he was infatuated with and sat in front of Canghai Mingyue, feeling a little exhausted. Her legs were covered by a thin blanket, but those slender and well shaped legs were bewitchingly gorgeous under that black sleeping dress. When he was behind her, or even when he was holding her hands in front of her, he did not feel as restless as he did right now. Qing Shui remembered that gentleman, Liu Xiahui, from his previous world. He had a feeling that the guy was either a female in male disguise or an eunuch. To sum it up, he was definitely not a man. Seeing Qing Shui''s current state, Canghai Mingyue felt relieved instead. She recalled that this bastard had actually seized the opportunity to take advantage of her back when they were in the Southern City, especially during that one time when he told her that she should feed the baby milk.. Now when she replayed the memories, she no longer felt utterly ashamed like she felt at that time. Instead, she felt like if that had really happened then perhaps she would feel very intimate. She could not help but to raise her head and gaze at Qing Shui who was currently feeling awkward. Seeing his hands clasped together highly amused her! Qing Shui could only laugh along with her when he saw Canghai Mingyue looking at him. In actuality, he was waiting for her to expose her own legs. However, he had been waiting for a while and Canghai Mingyue still did not seem to have any intention to do so. "Mingyue, I''m going to start this," Qing Shui said after he slowly drew a breath of air. However, he obviously seemed to be a little unconfident about it. Canghai Mingyue gave him a nod with a smile before kicking off the thin blanket covering her legs, giving Qing Shui a full display of her fair and delicate feet before his eyes. Her slim feet were like white jade, exuding a gentle radiance that was dazzling to Qing Shui''s eyes. They were small, exquisite and perfectly unblemished. Qing Shui did not have any foot fetish, yet he had the sudden impulse to kiss them. This realization made him feel as if he was startled awake from a dream. Seeing the faint smile gracing the corners of Canghai Mingyue''s lips, Qing Shui bravely reached out to hold the pair of divine feet in his hands. Almost, almost! The moment Qing Shui''s hand made contact with those delicate feet that had a trace of the warmth of warm jade, Canghai Mingyue abruptly retracted her feet back. Her slight quivering was accompanied by a soft yelp. "Ticklish" Canghai Mingyue said that with a slightly red face, but Qing Shui felt that it was something else because the quivering he felt from just now was exactly like Huoyun Liu-Li''s when Qing Shui kissed her ear. Huoyun Liu-Li''s sensitive spot was her ears. Qing Shui could not stop staring at this pair of perfect feet and then glanced at Canghai Mingyue who was behaving a little unnaturally. Could this be her sensitive spot? Actually none of this mattered right now. Because if a woman was willing to let a man hold her feet, that was an indication that at least she definitely had some good feelings towards that man. He remembered about that Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, Di Chen. If she could be like Canghai Mingyue around him, her "Yongquan Acupoint" would have been cleared by now. He was returning to the Heavenly Palace soon. When would he possess the strength to protect her rather than having her come to his rescue from a thousand miles away... Canghai Mingyue slowly extended her legs once again, but her head was still slightly lowered, unable to look at Qing Shui in the eyes. Her heart was pounding very fast. Qing Shui reached out again and placed the palms of his hands on Canghai Mingyue''s soles. He then separated her big toes from her other four toes and slowly grasped them tightly, feeling Canghai Mingyue quivering once again but she did not try escape from his clutch this time. He then proceeded to gradually channel the Ancient Strengthening Technique from the palm of his hands and feeding it into her meridians through the soles of her feet! This time Qing Shui could feel Canghai Mingyue quivering violently. He lowered his head to look at her. Although she had her head lowered as well, Qing Shui could see her lips pursed up, as if she was enduring something. Qing Shui did not feel any better. Having a pair of such warm and soft petite feet in his hands was a great pleasure yet he was not allowed to play with them... Canghai Mingyue, on the other hand, was trying to endure that numbing sensation that made her feel like her bones were jelly and there were even some holes in her brain. She bit down on the tip of her tongue, trying not to lose herself. Qing Shui took a deep breath before shutting his eyes to fully focus on helping Canghai Mingyue to strengthen her meridians. . Huoyun Liu-Li returned once in between, but left after seeing the serious look on both of their faces as she did not want to bother them. Yet she did not know why her heart felt a little heavy. By the time it was nearly evening, Qing Shui only gradually pulled back and feeling a little mentally exhausted. At almost the same time, Canghai Mingyue also opened her eyes. She could feel the subtle changes in the meridians throughout her body. There had been signs of Xiantian''s weaknesses in many spots throughout her meridians. Although she could not normally feel anything, she could feel the lack of strength whenever she was using her full power or when she was breaking through to some great wall of hindrance. Just like how Canghai Mingyue tried to break the wall hindering her from breaking through to the Martial King. If the qi of Xiantian in her dantian had reached the necessary level, it would mean that she had also fulfilled all the other conditions. But in the end, she still failed to make it through because the meridians were unable to handle such an immense pressure. Such cases were not rare. It was Canghai Mingyue''s first time having her meridians strengthened by someone else. She was even surprised by the fact that her meridians had become 30% stronger with Qing Shui''s assistance this time.. She knew that it was because this was her first time, but she had also heard stories about people who had gone through the process of getting their meridians strengthened. Generally each person could only undergo this process three times. To have their meridians strengthened by 10% on the first time was already considered to be quite high, the gain would be cut down into half on the subsequent attempts. Yet she was able to gain 30% of strength increase on her first time. This gave her the hunch that Qing Shui''s cultivation art was definitely above the Legendary grade because rumor had it that people who strengthened meridians with the help of cultivators with Legendary grade cultivation were able to gain 20% effects on their first attempt. Since she was able to gain 30%, just what grade was that cultivation art Then she suddenly remembered that those cultivation arts that Qing Shui had given her and the people of Qing Clan were rather uncommon. "Are those separated or part of his cultivation techniques? What grades are they?" "Mingyue, how do your meridians feel?" "Thank you!" Canghai Mingyue exclaimed joyfully. "Do you really have to thank me?" Qing Shui frowned at Canghai Mingyue. He did not like it whenever she expressed her gratitude to him. Her overly courteous attitude instead made him feel like they were less intimate to each other. As soon as Canghai Mingyue saw Qing Shui''s frown, she knew that she should not have thanked him. She smiled and extended her hands to pat Qing Shui''s head. "Not thanking you then." Qing Shui almost passed out from her beautiful smile. Although he had always patted other people''s heads, especially on Qing Bei''s, only his mother and grandfather had done this to him when he was little. Qing Shui reached over to "peel" the hand that was rubbing on his head away and huffed. "You can only rub my head after we are married, but not now. Unless we get married right now. Then you can rub however you want and wherever you want.." "Stop your nonsense," Canghai Mingyue reprimanded Qing Shui. As for those who hailed from the Cloud Mist Sect of the Jian Ye Country during the day, although Qing Shui currently did not possess the strength to crush the Sword Tower, he could not care less about the Jian Ye Country which was not that impressive. The words that he had spoken before he left were directed at that elder man. With his Martial King grade 4 cultivation and experience, he was also aware that Qing Shui was not someone they should mess around with. "Mingyue I''m going out first. Come join us for dinner later." Qing Shui informed Canghai Mingyue before exiting the room. The three of them had dinner together. Qing Shui had passed the spices that he had been accumulating over a long time to Mei Yanxue before dinner, making this gorgeous chef of the "Earthly Paradise" so happy that she nearly gave Qing Shui two kisses and a hug. Everyone was very happy and it was not just them. News had also quickly travelled across the Cang Lang Country. Those people from the Cloud Mist Sect who left with a dead body and injuries had sent a clear message to everyone. A strong cultivator had emerged in Cang Lang Country! Cang Lang Country had been the weakest country on the Greencloud Continent. Although the Jian Ye Country was not that impressive, any country was still more powerful than Cang Lang Country. This was because Cang Lang Country of such a big size had a reputation of not having cultivators of the Martial King grade. However, right now people were spreading the news on the streets of Cang Lang Country! "Did you know that our Cang Lang Country has a Martial King grade cultivator now?" "Martial King? How did you know that?" ... "Did you see those people who came here riding on a flying mythical beast? Do you know who they are?" a youth asked excitedly. "Don''t keep us guessing. Hurry. If you don''t tell, how would we know?" an obviously impatient fatty yelled. The youth happily looked around as more people surrounded him. He coughed before slowly continuing. "Those people from just now are from the Cloud Mist Sect of the Jian Ye Country." "Cloud Mist Sect of the Jian Ye Country? How can that be? I heard many of them walked out of the Earthly Paradise injured and there was even one casualty! How could they be from the Cloud Mist Sect?" An alluring and well developed woman cried out in surprise. Seeing the woman''s surprised expression, the youth swallowed and smiled even more excitedly. He scanned around the ring of people gathered around him before returning his gaze on the woman''s well developed body part. "Yes, they are indeed the people from Cloud Mist Sect of the Jian Ye Country. Even Yui Yilong personally came. He was actually a Martial King grade cultivator. Even with his presence, he still didn''t manage to save his grandson." "So you''re saying Yun Baichi was the one who died?" the woman suddenly asked the youth; she was unable to conceal the excitement in her eyes. "That''s right!" the youth said with certainty. "Serves him right. He forcefully slept me then waved me off with only 2,000 taels of silver. It wasn''t even half a day later he died. That wretched man took advantage of me!" the woman said in a loud voice. The other people looked at the woman. Many men sighed, not sure over what. But most of their gazes stopped at her especially full breasts and perfectly round buttocks. At first they were all secretly stealing glances. But as soon as they heard that she had just been defiled not long ago and she did not seem too sad about it, her reputation quickly changed in their hearts. "Then wouldn''t that mean there is also a Martial King grade cultivator from our Cang Lang Country?" "Of course. Not just any Martial King grade cultivator, but also possibly one with potential," the youth said proudly, as if he was that Martial King grade cultivator with potential. "You''ve met him?" "Yeah right. How did he look like?" ... "If you want to know then shut up. If you don''t then stop standing around here," the youth snorted, displaying an imposing manner. "I see that brother is a cultivator, too. I am, too. I am a Martial Warrior Grade 3 cultivator who is about to breakthrough to Grade 4. Am I a genius in cultivation.." "Ouch, stop it, I''m not gonna tell!" "He can flatten the Cloud Mist Sect all by himself and he is quite young on top that. Guessing that he should be around the age of twenty," the youth said with a longing tone in his voice. "Twenty years old? Martial King grade cultivator? You must be bluffing!" "Yeah, that must be a bluff!" "Do you know where is he from? If I tell you his origins, those with knowledge will definitely be quiet," the youth smiled at their skepticism. "Where?" "The Hundred Miles City!" "That Qing Shui who opposed against that Xinan Medicine King Aristocrat Clan!" someone exclaimed in surprise after a moment of silence. ... In the end the youth fled from the scene. He knew all of this because he was on the third floor and witnessed everything from the beginning to the end. He was one of the Skysword Sect''s disciples who had seen Qing Shui there and heard quite a lot about him. Qing Shui was already standing on the apex of Cang Lang Country without realizing it. He had virtually tied Cang Lang Country to himself, much like what he did to Hundred Miles City. This had been something unimaginable to Qing Shui. The country was as huge as ten million kilometers. It was no simple task to stand on the summit of Cang Lang Country yet Qing Shui had done it now. He had not only did it, but also surpassed the goal by far. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Sitting at a higher position, his field of vision had broadened yet it made him feel smaller and insignificant. He would be the most supreme being if he stayed in Hundred Miles City or Cang Lang Country. If he was content with his current situation, he could enjoy glory, splendor, wealth and rank for generations in Cang Lang Country, but he would be nothing more than just an "influential figure". The Skysword Sect! "Martial Brother, did you hear that? The Cloud Mist Sect was sunk by Qing Shui''s hands." Gongsun Sanqian told Baili Jingwei, who was drinking wine. "Yes, he was simply too outstanding. Our Skysword Sect was too small. Back then, I had merely acted to resolve the debt of kindness." Baili Jingwei laughed heartily. "Senior Martial Brother''s judgement is indeed seasoned. You actually manage to foresee how capable Qing Shui would become during that one time." Gongsun Sanqian chuckled. He really admired this Senior Martial Brother of his from the bottom of his heart. It would not be wrong to say that Baili Jingwei had been the Skysword Sect''s pillar of support up to today. "Hoho, I had only sensed that he was a persistent man that time. But I could feel that he has a ferocious tiger in his heart from those clear eyes." ... Qing Shui still spent most of his time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal refining on beast skin because he knew that he almost got it. He had succeeded by accident once. Unfortunately, he had been failing on the subsequent ten attempts and then later followed by yet another ten consecutive attempts... Qing Shui held up the two successful pieces of Talisman-shaped Beast Skins. The distance between him and his sweet success was not too far now. The success of these two pieces was just stroke of luck. Qing Shui opened up his senses and expanded his "Heavenly Vision Technique". He discovered that the pattern around the center of the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin was actually a very vague "swastika" symbol that did not really look square. He hurriedly examined the other successful Talisman-shaped Beast Skin and also realized that it had the same "swastika" symbol. Qing Shui stared at it blankly for a while before picking up the failed Talisman-shaped Beast Skins off the ground. This revelation had excited Qing Shui. He examined more than ten Talisman-shaped Beast Skins that had failed and most of them had an "x" instead of the "swastika" symbol. This led Qing Shui to believe that the success and failure definitely had something to do with this "swastika" symbol. Chapter 426 - Refining Talisman-shaped Beast Skin, Resolution, Decision Chapter 426 Refining Talisman-shaped Beast Skin, Resolution, Decision.AST 426 - Refining Talisman-shaped Beast Skin, Resolution, Decision Qing Shui calmed himself down. He picked up a piece of the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin and started to refine it. He continuously sorted the veined patterns of the Beast Skin, tightening, modifying and treating it with his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He refined it from the inside out. For the last step, Qing Shui carefully controlled the two most prominent and thick intersecting lines which had been refined. He exerted himself and a "swastika" symbol appeared in the middle of the skin. At that moment, a faint golden glow appeared. Qing Shui almost cheered. "Finished!" "Just like that! " Qing Shui was totally immersed in his joy and simply did not think about the "swastika" symbol. Subsequently, he successfully made a few more of them before he calmed down to acknowledge that his conjecture was right. Qing Shui knew that he could only see the "veined patterns" on the beast skins when he used his Heavenly Vision Technique. If he did not use Heavenly Vision Technique and only used his Spirit Sense, it would be like comparing a person who sees to a person who hears. In any case, being able to see certainly beats hearing when searching for a precise spot. There is a saying that "Practice makes perfect". Perhaps, there were others that can feel the "swastika". Lin Zhanhan may not know that a "swastika" will form, but he knew what needed to be done at that point. However, it was uncertain why he did not inform Qing Shui about it. After successful refining the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin, Qing Shui was in an exceptionally happy mood. He just had to refine the beast blood next. Once he was successful, he could start to practice drawing the Talisman. Time passed quickly in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Half a month had already passed. While refining beast blood was simpler than refining beast skins, Qing Shui met no success. However, he was already very familiar with the process of refining beast skins. When he woke up, Qing Shui went to the top floor of Earthly Paradise, as he could do his morning practices there. Before he could reach, he heard the pleasant sound of weapons clashing. After looking from a distance, he saw that two women were practicing their Sword Dance. All of Huoyun Liu-Li''s Sword Dance skills were taught by Canghai Mingyue. At this moment, their long swords were crossed, blow after blow. Loud clashes filled the air. When they saw Qing Shui, both of them suddenly locked on to him and charged towards him. Their weaving steps and moving figures were a sight to behold. Qing Shui smiled. In terms of speed, even though both of them were using Sword Dance steps, it was impossible to match Qing Shui. Qing Shui stepped forward three steps, then another step and quickly took two steps backwards. This was all done in a split second. Qing Shui stepped forward again, passing through the gap between the two ladies. At the same time, both his hands grabbed on to each of the ladies'' sword wielding hand. "So both of you are working together, intending to kill your own husband." Qing Shui teased. Huoyun Liu-Li gave a lovely smile as she gave Qing Shui a little nibble on his face. Qing Shui was stunned. She looked at Canghai Mingyue. The reason was very obvious. "Nice try!" Canghai Mingyue said abashedly as she pushed Qing Shui''s hand away. In the late afternoon, Qing Shui helped reinforce Canghai Mingyue''s meridians again. This time, she could feel a 20% increase. Canghai Mingyue was really amazed. Not only was the first reinforcement 30%, but the second reinforcement was 20%. That meant a ? reduction in the effectiveness as compared to the norm of ? . As the time required for the second reinforcement was half of the first time, it was not as awkward for both Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui. When Qing Shui held on to her slender jade white legs, he closed his eyes. At the same time, Canghai Mingyue looked at him silently with a complex expression on her face. "I will go back to Skyword Sect for a while. I will be back soon. Wait for me to come back before attempting the next breakthrough. I can help you." After saying his farewells to both of the ladies, Qing Shui rode on his Firebird and headed towards the Skysword Sect. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui left his Diamond Demonic Boar at Earthly Paradise. After all, that little thing could defend itself if it faced any low grade Martial King level warrior. It had high defense and attack. Even just one attack from its sharp claws or teeth on one''s weak spot could be fatal. He had heard that the guardian beast in Skysword Sect was at the same level as his Diamond Demonic Boar, at the peak of Xianfeng level. But Qing Shui had no interest to look at it now. Qing Shui climbed up the main peak to see Baili Jingwei. When Baili Jingwei saw Qing Shui, he was extremely happy. As he talked to Qing Shui, he would pull Qing Shui around warm heartedly. "Senior Martial Uncle, you had a breakthrough." Qing Shui looked at Baili Jingwei and smiled. "I was lucky, so I managed to reach a breakthrough. Qing Shui, you should stop calling me Senior Martial Uncle and stop calling Jiange your master. In the future, look for a master who can really teach you a true set of skills," Baili Jingwei said in quite a serious tone. "Yes, I told him this many times but he just won''t listen." Yiye Jiange walked over at this time "Master!" Qing Shui called out gently. In his mind, he thought about the third portrait of beauty. The woman in that portrait was indeed his master, this transcendent beauty. "Qing Shui, are you heading to Heaven Palace again?" Yiye Jiange asked with a gentle smile. Such an exceptionally intelligent woman like her could easily guess what Qing Shui wanted to do. Actually, Yiye Jiange had an odd feeling towards Qing Shui. The youth that she once had to protect had now became someone that so many people looked up to. "Master, where is Luan Luan?" Qing Shui asked her. "She went out to play. She won''t be back until it is her mealtime. If she knew that you were here, she will be ecstatic," Yiye Jiange replied. Qing Shui could see a sort of motherly kindness in her face whenever it came to Luan Luan. After chatting for awhile with Baili JIngwei, Qing Shui returned to Cloud Mist Peak with Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui took one of Yiye Jiange''s steeds. Standing beside her, Qing Shui felt a sense of serenity. This had nothing to do with any abilities, but there was a sort of serenity in his heart. "Qing Shui, congratulations!" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and laughed lightly. "Master, why are you congratulating me?" Qing Shui asked. He was surprised. "Regarding Yan Clan!" "Oh that. Well.." Qing Shui laughed as he touched his nose. The was a clear bright call from a condor. Qing Shui lifted his head and saw a white feathered condor. When he saw the delicate little girl sitting on it, he laughed happily. "Daddy!" The white feathered condor swooped down. Luan Luan directly jumped off the white feathered condor when she was still metres above from the ground. A rambunctious laughter filled the air. Qing Shui forced a smile as he immediately used the Taichi Diversion technique to grab her. The little lass trusted him too much. Qing Shui was not sure if he should be glad or worried. "Daddy, where did you go? Why haven''t you visited Luan Luan for such a long time?" The little lass complained pitifully as she hugged Qing Shui''s neck whilst being in his embrace. Qing Shui felt a little sad when he heard that. In any case, she called him "Daddy". He knew that she was her refuge. He could not help but think of Little Yuchang. The girl who had relied on him. Before he left, she yelled, "Daddy, I don''t want to go" It was heart-wrenching for him each time he remembered that. "Qing Shui, Qing Shui, what''s wrong? You don''t look well." Yiye Jiange asked with concerned as she saw Qing Shui''s face turn white. She seemed to be trying very hard to suppress some sort of emotion. Qing Shui was pulled back to reality as he quickly resolved to throw away those painful thoughts. Being too caught up by those difficult emotions and thoughts could be fatal. Only forgetting. Temporarily forgetting. Before he became strong, he had to forget that hatred. That was the most rational choice. "Don''t worry too much about the issue that involves Luan Luan. Master, you must supervise her cultivation. Maybe in twenty years'' time, I will accompany you and Luan Luan to Lion King''s Ridge to get a proper resolution." Qing Shui dared to say that because of the existence of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Twenty years was about over six hundred years in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. By six hundred years, he should at least be at the peak grade of the Martial Saint Level. Qing Shui spent the whole afternoon with Luan Luan while Yiye Jiange stayed around. For the whole afternoon, the little lass called out "dad" and "mum" countless times. She was already used to it now. When the afternoon passed, Qing Shui watched as the little lass fell asleep. Qing Shui prepared to go over to look for Wenren Wushuang. After Wenren Wugou died, her temperament had changed greatly. As he arrived at Zhu Qing Peak, Qing Shui did not visit Zhu Qing first. He decided to visit Wenren Wushuang and then stay at Zhu Qing''s place for the night if circumstances permitted it. Qing Shui found Wenren Wushuang practicing behind the mountain, around where Qing Shui had discovered Zhu Qing''s secret. When he laid eyes on her, his heart ached slightly. In a span of over half a year, Wenren Wushuang had already improved from Grade 2 Xiantian to Grade 3 Xiantian. The woman who had a girl-next-door temperament was now colder than Shi Qing Zhuang. Qing Shui approached slowly. When Wenren Wushang saw Qing Shui, she was startled for a moment before she gave a look acknowledging him as an acquaintance. This made Qing Shui feel bad but mostly sad for her. She had started to isolate herself. She had started to lose her trust in people. but Qing Shui saw a shred of emotion in her eyes. "Wushuang!" Qing Shui called out gently. "Qing Shui. You''re here." Qing Shui felt very sad when he heard her voice. It was as if she was a totally different person. She was lonely. In the past, she had a sister. When her sister was around, she was so warm, so homely, and she was not alone in this world. Ignoring her protest, Qing Shui held her hand. But Wenren Wushuang used her free hand and hit Qing Shui''s chest! Qing Shui did not move. He let her hammer him with one of her fists, but he did not release her other hand. Peng Peng Peng! Qing Shui did not even use his skills. A stream of blood flowed from his mouth. "Why don''t you dodge? Why don''t you use your skills? Why do you let me do this to you.." Wenren Wushuang continued as she started to cry. "Wushuang, I understand you. You still have me. You still have me." Even though Qing Shui did not say it out blankly, she knew that he wanted to convey that he still cared for her, and will not guard against her. She could rely on him and he would do anything for her just as she did. Qing Shui was leaving and he did not know how long he would need to stay at the Heavenly Palace. He did not wish to see Wenren Wushang cut herself off totally. No matter what, he wanted her to open up to him. Chapter 427 - Wenren Wushuang, Refining Success, Drawing Tailsman Chapter 427 Wenren Wushuang, Refining Success, Drawing Tailsman.AST 427 - Wenren Wushuang, Refining Success, Drawing Tailsman Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wushuang who was crying very hard in his embrace. Even though she was crying, Qing Shui felt relieved. Previously, Qing Shui let her leave Qing Clan to go to Skysword Sect as he wanted her to have some time to herself. After noticing a huge increase in her strength, Qing Shui knew that it must have been very difficult for her during this period. Maybe it was to forget the wound in her heart, even if she was consoling herself, she should at least be halfway through her healing process. However, Qing Shui knew that she could not assuage the anger and hatred in her heart. Through grief and anger, she gain strength. Otherwise, she would not have improved so fast. Wenren Wushuang hugged Qingshui tightly for almost four hours, sobbing in his embrace. When she looked up at Qing Shui, the tear stains on her face made his heart ache. There was a large wet patch on the chest area of his clothes. As the saying goes, "women are made of water". Qing Shui could not believe that so much tears would pour out from this pair of beautiful eyes that Wenren Wushang had. "Wushuang, your elder sister wouldn''t want to see you like this. If you don''t want to let her down, please continue living happily. She can only go in peace this way. Don''t let her death be in vain." Qing Shui held her lightly by her shoulders. "I know. I really do. But my heart hurts. Qing Shui, it really hurts. I really miss my sister. How I wish she was alive and at my side." Wenren Wushuang coarse voice was filled with indignation. "Wushuang, trust me. You still have me. You are not alone. Whatever happens in the future, just talk to me. We can share the burden. I feel so sad when I see you like this. There are many people who care for you. Don''t be so upset." Qing Shui consoled with smile as he helped her wipe her tears. Wenren Wushuang looked at Qing Shui and nodded her head. She had known Qing Shui for a long time and the relationship between them had long surpassed friendship. It was just that both of them did not specifically recognised this fact. Wenren Wushuang knew that Qing Shui liked her. He had liked her for a long time. But Wenren Wushuang was not so sure now. Just as women are fickle, men''s lust grow at the same pace as their capabilities and ambition. A useless man can lust but will not have the courage to act on it. Capable men, however, will be surrounded by beautiful women without even doing anything. And so, Qing Shui and Wenren Wushuang chatted about many things as they took a walk by the back of the mountain. "Qing Shui, why do you think humans must live?" Wenren Wushang brought up this negative topic. Holding her hand, QIng Shui could feel that she was not dispirited. "Wushuang, there isn''t a right answer for this question. Giving a profound answer based on moral high grounds will sound too hypocritical, yet giving an answer based on one'' self interest and perspective is too vulgar. However, I have come across two practical answers. Do you want to know?" Qing Shui clenched Wenren Wushuang''s hand. Qing Shui didn''t want to mention familial ties. In front of Wenren Wushuang, Qing Shui didn''t want to use such words. He wanted to say something that would diffuse the atmosphere. "Okay, do say." Wenren Wushang seemed very interested. "The first type, are people who have not lived long enough. Death isn''t anything to them. But they can''t stand the pain from dying. Think about it, it must be very painful, so much that you could die from it" Qing Shui said laughing. "To feel a pain that is so painful that you could die, isn''t that when you are about to die?" a Wenren Wushuang quipped. Death is a painful process. Many people don''t die instantly. Even if they die instantly, they would be have been so afraid before they died. "What about the second type?" Qing Shui had already calmed himself down. Wenren Wushang turned to look Qing Shui''s side profile. At this moment, she realized that the previously boyish young man had already gone through some vicissitudes of life or now had a more mature aura. "The second which I agree with, is that because everyone else is still alive." Wenren Wushang was slightly surprised then she laughed softly. Her set of pearly white teeth showed. They were so beautiful that they were like white michelia flowers under the sun. Her beauty was not as transcendental as Yiye Jiange or the Mistress of Misty Hall. Nor was it like the gorgeousness of Canghai Mingyue that could collapse cities. Much less like the coquettishness of Huoyun Liu-li. She was like a beautiful woman that was within reach, slightly warm and comforting and hopeful. When Qing Shui sent Wenren Wushuang to Zhu Qing Peak, the skies have already darken. QIng Shui was hesitant to go to Zhu Qing''s place. The impression that Qing Shui had about her had changed after she became so skinny. She became so skinny because she wanted to kill herself because of him. But he had spent most of the time with her on the bed. When Qing Shui came to the familiar courtyard and saw the familiar figure, there was a sweet feeling in his heart. When the mature buxomy "subservient" woman saw him, Qing Shuhui could clearly see the joy in her eyes. She immediately lunged herself into Qing Shui''s arms. She hugged Qing Shui''s neck tightly. Her gorgeous eyes were filled with joy. She lift her head to look at Qing Shui. Her pink lips were slightly pouted, they were lovely and sexy. "Qing Shui" As Zhu Qing called Qing Shui''s name, her soft face turned a scarlet red. Her pair of watery beautiful eyes caused ripples in Qing Shui''s calm heart. It only took awhile for them to become huge waves. "Looks like I have to satisfy your hunger, you bewitching demon." Qing Shui carried her across his arms and blew into her ear. "Oh, don''t say that!" Zhu Qing held on to Qing Shui''s neck and buried her face in his chest. "Did you miss me?" Qing Shui smiled as he placed her on the soft bed. The room was cozy and the bed was comfortable. Qing Shui pressed his body against Zhu Qing''s devilishly alluring body and asked with a light laugh. "Of course. I miss you everyday." Zhu Qing held on to Qing Shui''s neck. Her two beautiful arms forced her erected mounds forward, so much so that they were almost touching Qing Shui''s face. A light pleasant scent to lilac wafted into Qing Shui''s nose. "I also missed you!" Qing Shui said as he looked into that pair of clear water-like eyes. After he said that, he buried his blissful face into her lovely twin peaks, he submerged himself in that ocean of soft satin skin. They frolicked intensely in the room till the moon rose. It was already 2 hours since. Zhu Qing was totally spent as she curled up and laid in Qing Shui''s arms indolently. She did not even move a bit. She had a satisfied smile on her seductive face. Qing Shui only left when Zhu Qing had fallen asleep. But as he left, Zhu Qing woke up. There was some disappointment in her eyes but it was quickly replaced with a smile. The immediate change made it apparently that she had thought about a lot of things and had came to accept a lot of things. Qing Shui returned to Cloud Mist Peak. He returned to the room he stayed in before. It was like before, there was no dust and the mattress was new. Qing Shui guessed that it was changed not long ago. Thinking about how Yiye Jiange has done this, he felt a sense of warmth in his heart. After think about it for a moment, he entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He channeled one large cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique. He then grabbed his Heaven Shaking Hammer and practiced his Thousand Hammer Technique, Diamond Qi After half a day, he had finally finish practicing what he needed to. Then, he walked towards the twenty vats of Darkgold Three-headed Python blood. Refining Demonic Beast blood! Beast Blood possess a great amount of energy but the blood is not "clean". Its "Ruthlessness", "Malevolence" and its "Stench" had to be removed. It is like the difference between the color red and blood red. Even though they are all reds, but people don''t feel fear when they see red. However, when they see blood red, their heart will race, they will be afraid and it might even cause them to faint. Drawing talismans requires the cleansed energy of the demonic beast blood. Now Qing Shui was certain that the Portraits of Beauty were drawn using Demonic beast blood. In the world of the nine Continents, not all demonic beast blood are red. Even though most of them are red, there are all other sorts of colours. There are even those which are mixed, for example bi-colors, tri-color, quad-color and the maximum that it could reach was rainbow color. Even though there were many beauty in the Portraits of Beauty were drawn with many different colours. Qing Shui was not certain if any were mixed colors. Even some humans have blood which are not red but there is rare. For example, gold, people with gold blood are rumored to be naturally-born martial warrior, once they are matured, the innate gift of their blood will awaken and allow them to constantly gain breakthroughs. Purple blood is another type. This type of person exceed even those with gold blood. Even though unlike gold blood their blood will not be automatically activated when they mature, they are very talented in cultivation, they could be 10 times better than the average person. Most importantly, people with purple blood have an exceptional level of spirit energy. They could be top warriors, top beast tamers or even the rarest of all in Central Continent, the "Divine Psionicist" who can use psionic attacks and possess psychokinesis. The higher their spirit energy level, the larger the item they can control, the quicker and further they can throw the item... Gold blood and purple blood belong to the noblest lineages acknowledge by the whole of the world of Nine continents. It is rumored that in the world of the Nine Continents, clans with such blood types are all the top clan in the Central Continent. There were not many differences between refining demonic beast blood and refining demonic beast skin. Refining beast blood requires a vessel. Qing Shui was using the bronze cauldrons that he had forged, and he could only get the purest red color if he managed to refine and get rid of those fear causing factors. This could be why talismans were drawn using blood to ward off evil spirits, although Heavenly talismans were not used to ward off evil spirits, and not all all Heavenly talismans were drawn with red blood either. If Lin Zhanhan was here, he would have been jaw-dropping shocked. This was because Qing Shui''s "Blood Refining" had improved so much that it was apparent to the naked eye. Even this current refining will produced blood with a higher purity level than Lin Zhanhan''s which is purified with his 10 over years of experience. This was because Qing Shui could use Nature Energy! Nature energy could be used to ward evil and to prevent troubles of the heart. In terms of removing negativity, it was the most powerful righteous Qi in Heaven and Earth . Even though Qing Sjui had not successfully refined the beast blood, he could feel that things were smooth sailing. The blood in the cauldron bubbled as if it was boiling. There was a constant gurgling sound and occasionally there was a "zi zi" sound. The previous time, he only spent a short amount of time refining. He was very tired so he had lose focus and control. It had accidentally "refined away" some of the energy in the blood. But Qing Shui had forgotten that he did not use Nature Energy the previous time. Today, Qing Shui had a very good feeling that he did not have before. It was like finding out that every question in an exam was something you have done before. You are so adept at solving the questions that you can complete the exam in one go. After a bright red flow flashed, Qing Shui knew that he had succeed. He hestiated a moment before he opened the lid. A fresh smelling scent spilled out. Qing Shui could not describe the smell, it wasn''t a fragrant odor but it had a refreshing scent. It was nice smelling and he could feel the wave of spiritual energy in it. When he saw the Darkgold Three-headed Python blood, Qing Shui was stunned. It was dark red, or rather pure red. Qing Shui felt that it was beautiful. Even if someone was told that this was blood, it will be very hard to believe. It did not even had the scent of blood. When Qing Shui was observing Lin Zhanhan draw talismans, the blood stench of the demonic beast blood he used was extremely strong. Qing Shui could even smell it from the first floor. According to the Ancient Records of Heavenly Talisman, some of the high level talismans require refined demon beast blood which did not reek of the smell of blood. It was written in the Ancient Records of Heavenly Talisman that when drawing high level talisman or creating art, it was common to use blood which already had their stench removed. It was like Beauty of Portraits created by the art maestro. Qing Shui now knew that the blood was at least from Martial Saint Level beasts and the purification of that blood does not even allow for a single flaw. It seemed to him that the Art Maestro was not only outstanding in his painting skills but was also a martial warrior who was at least at the level of Martial Saint. There were many types of techniques in the world, Qing Shui felt that the Art Maestro definitely practiced other sort of cultivation techniques, it might be even something related to drawing talisman. As he watched the successfully refined demonic beast blood, Qing Shui felt an indescribable vague feeling. It was like when he was in his past world when he saw a dog once or maybe a few times... There were ten over successfully refined talisman-shaped beast skin; the demonic beast blood was also ready; he could start drawing the talimans. Qing Shui felt excited when he thought about drawing talisman. This was because he knew that some of the talismans affect the opponent based on the creator''s capabilities. When it comes to Qing Shui, 10% of his current defence is comparable to 40% or more of another martial warrior at the same grade. After all, Qing Shui had consumed the "Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core" which was at heaven defying levels and he basically uses the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Unfortunately, it was only for his base defence, if the effect was based on his total defence, Qing Shui will be even more overpowered. Whether its effect is to lower the opponent''s status or boost his own, the effect only applies to the person''s base strength, speed, defence Other sort of boosted effects from pills which provided temporal effects, armors, etc are not taken into the equation. Otherwise, when QIng Shui wear his Seven Star Armored Vest, he will be too heaven defyingly strong. Luckily, "Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core" was something that boosted his base defence. Qing Shui felt that he did not need his cultivation in Talisman Arts to be that high for it to be a great help to him. If he meet anyone with low defence, he will use "Damage Defence Talisman" and "Binding Talisman" if he meets a slow opponent. The prerequisite was that the level of one''s attribute must greatly exceed the opponent''s. Qing Shui knew that this was common knowledge to anyone who draws talisman. But usually people who draw talisman may have very high spiritual levels but not very outstanding stats. Thus, low level talismans which lower the stats of opponents are pretty much useless. Talisman masters will also work hard to greatly boost one of their best attributes such as strength, speed or defence.. This is to increase the effectiveness of their talismans. Furthermore, Lin Zhanhan had advised him that people who practice Heavenly Talismans and achieve a high level of proficiency in it usually only focus on one type of talisman. It is difficult to cultivate multiple types of talisman. Most Talisman masters would be able to cultivate more than one type of talisman, but they will have one which is much more advanced that the other talismans. Chapter 428 - The Difficulty in Drawing Talismans Chapter 428 The Difficulty in Drawing Talismans.AST 428 - The Difficulty in Drawing Talismans For example, Ling Zhanhan''s greatest achievement was the "Binding Talisman". At one point, he managed to cultivate it to the fifth grade. But in other aspects like breaking guard, reducing force, increasing force, increasing defense, and increasing speed, they were mostly at the second grade. However, if these were all used in unison, they would become something that could absolutely not be underestimated, so much so that it would enable you to singlehandedly fight a hundred enemies of the same grade. Qing Shui knew that he himself was an exception. With the presence of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he would have enough time. So long as he could cultivate the different kinds of Heavenly Talismans to a certain realm, with his current strength, he would still stand a chance against warriors at the pinnacle of Martial King Grade. Talisman Drawing! Qing Shui drew the talisman for a second time. On his first attempt, he had already known that drawing talismans would require a vast reserve of spirit energy. After all, despite how complicated a Heavenly Talisman was, one would still need to concentrate all of their attention to a single point to finish drawing it all in one fell swoop. Godly Force Talisman! Qing Shui decided to first draw the Heavenly Talisman that was at the frontmost page of the "Ancient Book of Heavenly Talisman". After all, it was at the very first part of the book, so Qing Shui temporarily decided to practice step by step according to the sequence. Besides, Qing Shui had the feeling that the Godly Force Talisman that increases one strength was right up his alley. Qing Shui flipped open the "Ancient Book of Heavenly Talisman". He perused the drawing method for the Godly Force Talisman and the Godly Force Talisman diagram carved on the golden title page seriously for a few times again. Only then did he take out his writing brush. It was the weasel bristle''s writing brush that he took away from Ling Zhanhan and could only be considered a decent tool. Qing Shui knew that if he used the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab that Art Maestro had left behind, it would increase both the percentage of success and the effect of the Heavenly Talisman. However, Qing Shui didn''t want to rely on these already at the very beginning. After he decanted out some of the blood that had been tempered and refined from the cauldron, he sealed up the bronze cauldron to prevent the spiritual energy from leaking. He picked up a roughly foot-long writing brush and dipped the tip of the weasel bristle''s writing brush into the blood. The tip of the writing brush got dyed rapidly into a bright red color. After placing down a piece of talisman-shaped python skin properly, Qing Shui calmed down his agitated mind, took a deep breath, and marked down the position where he would start drawing. After that, Qing Shui squinted his eyes. He stared at the tip of the brush as though he himself had immersed into the brush. That could be a feeling, and could also be a conception. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui moved. He was calm and powerful, while the tip of the brush was steady and firm. When he first started, he was really fast, but as it went on, he gradually slowed down his pace. Eventually, Qing Shui ground to a halt. Only half of The Godly Force Talisman was drawn. However, Qing Shui was beside himself with joy. He could feel how it was a lot stronger than the last "Binding Talisman". That was a kind of feeling, a feeling analogous to how a canal was formed. However, approaching the end, it became more and more awkward. Qing Shui could finish drawing it rapidly like last time, but he knew that this calligraphy would definitely fail. Therefore, he immediately retracted his brush. Qing Shui took away the brush and looked at half of the Godly Force Talisman that had been drawn. As he looked at the firm strokes, Qing Shui was skeptical of his drawing. If it reached this kind of result by using the Golden Calligraphy Brush that was left behind by the Art Maestro, he wouldn''t be that surprised. But now, he didn''t believe it in the slightest. After all, Qing Shui knew that the words that he wrote and the things that he drew with a writing brush were really bad. Qing Shui stood in front of the half of the Godly Force Talisman that had been drawn. He pondered over the feeling and scenery just now. It wasn''t that Qing Shui had insufficient spirit energy, it''s just that his comprehensions had not strung together coherently. At this moment, Qing Shui also knew that talisman drawing was definitely not just about drawing out a complete talisman in one go. Drawing it in one go wasn''t actually the kind of fast that was needed. What was needed was a kind of mood, a kind of mood where you went along with the flow until the conditions were right and felt the mood of drawing them at one go. It wasn''t that you were not allowed to breathe. Therefore, Qing Shui immediately stopped drawing for the moment, as he had yet to attain that kind of feeling. After that, he kept on thinking over and over about what the reason was. Qing Shui had no idea, but he could only push the Godly Force Talisman that was already half-drawn to the side. He once again took out a "Talisman-shaped Beast Skin". Once he fully dipped the already refined and bright red Darkgold Three-Headed Python in blood, he started drawing as though the brush was crawling like dragons and snakes again. This time, he still only managed to draw half of it. It was almost the same as the last time. Qing Shui was upset. He stopped once more and thought for a while. Then he once again started drawing. Up until the eleventh time, Qing Shui felt that he himself had become incomparably skilled in drawing the first half of the Godly Force Talisman. This time, when he was about to stop drawing midway through it just like the usual, he instinctively moved forward and drew a few more lines. It rendered Qing Shui stunned. He felt as though he had uncovered the crux of the problem! As it turned out, this was a matter of skills. Practice makes perfect, and after practicing for a million times, one might even be able to draw something with soul. Even though this was a bit of an exaggerated example, the drawings of beautiful ladies, in Qing Shui''s eyes, were things that possessed just that, a soul. Even though Qing Shui could draw it really beautifully and emotionally, it still lacked some flair. It''s just like looking at other people''s technique; observing it numerous times would still not be as good as directly practicing it for a few times. After thinking clearly, Qing Shui started to draw continuously. He drew them carefully and put in his biggest effort into each and every one of them. He would rather not complete the drawing. Qing Shui hoped that he could draw it completely in one go, as he was guided to do so under the kind of mysterious comprehension. When Qing Shui used up all ten of those successfully refined Talisman-Shaped Beast Skin, the Godly Force Talisman progression reached seventy percent out of a hundred percent. However, a day''s time had passed, and Qing Shui made sure to not squander the time he had. He spent most of it thinking and recovering his spirit energy. Qing Shui also didn''t understand why he would be able to draw half of it smoothly from the beginning. He shook his head and, after that, he also stopped thinking about it. For all you know, the epiphany could strike you by itself the very moment you stop thinking about it. Following up, Qing Shui refined a Talisman-Shaped Beast Skin and a Darkgold Three-headed Python once more. Drawing this thing actually consumed unusually more beast skin and demonic beast''s blood. The writing brush for talisman drawing was also specially made, and even the shaft of the writing brush had a cotton body that could store "blood". The next day, early in the morning, Qing Shui had already been woken up by the sound of Luan Luan knocking on the door. But looking up into the sky, it was also around the time to wake up! Qing Shui had no choice but to help the little brat open the door in his pajamas. It''s just that, after he opened the door, he noticed that Yiye Jiange was also there. Qing Shui awkwardly lifted up the little brat and smiled at Yiye Jiange: "Morning!" "Morning. The little brat insisted on looking for you as soon as she woke up early in the morning. She was saying that she was afraid that you would leave again" Yiye Jiange said with a smile. She didn''t actually feel embarrassed about seeing Qing Shui in his pajamas. In fact, she didn''t even look at Qing Shui. "Father, let''s go cultivate together. I think it will be fine if I let you see me cultivating the large tiger." Luan Luan said with joy. Qing Shui knew that she was speaking about the tiger form, but as he listened to the little brat talk about the large tiger, he thought that it was really funny. At the same time Qing Shui felt warm, he also felt a bit depressed. Luan Luan was very clingy. This brat was really scared that he would go. The reason why she woke up so early was to prevent him from leaving. But Qing Shui knew that he had to deceive the little brat again. Qing Shui quickly put on his shirt. He brought Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange to the place he used to frequent for practice a lot in the past. "Luan Luan, come over here. Let father have a look at what level our Luan Luan has reached." Qing Shui smiled as he said while touching the little brat''s head. "Alright, alright!" The little brat yelled in joy! After that, she ran forward by two steps, abruptly pushed out with her hands, and executed the Tiger Snatch Style! What shocked Qing Shui was that the little brat had actually managed to demonstrate a sharp tiger''s roar. More importantly was that she had actually practiced her tiger form up until the Huge Succession Realm. It was a pity that the Huge Succession Realm was just a conception. She only got a really small amount of the additional strength on it. Her small veins were absolutely unable to withstand such a formidable strength. But in the future, following the advancement of her cultivation, there shouldn''t be any problems. Tiger Mount! Tiger Tailwhip Kick! Qing Shui was stunned as he looked at Luan Luan. She was indeed formidable with the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart. Unfortunately, the heaven was jealous of heroic geniuses, as a person who possessed the Seven Apertures Mystical Heart only had a thirty year lifespan. Qing Shui thought of how he already had the "Peach of Immortality" in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The peach increased one''s lifespan by fifty years, and added on with the two lifespan fruit that she had already swallowed, it would let her life expectancy be increased by almost a hundred years. A hundred years was enough for him to look for a few Gifted Earth Treasures and do his utmost to extend Luan Luan''s lifespan. Ever since he found out that the nameless tree roots in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal were the Peach of Immortality, Qing Shui had let out a huge sigh. When Yiye Jiange saw Qing Shui in a daze as he looked at Luan Luan, from time to time, a thread of heartache would flash across her eyes. Eventually, there seemed to be a kind of persistence. She knew what Qing Shui was thinking about. It was none other than Luan Luan''s problem. She looked at Qing Shui as he softly let out a sigh. "You have already increased the brat''s lifespan by ten years. Stop thinking about it. It''s all fate." Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and said bitterly. She felt really happy that Qing Shui could be like this, really warm and amiable. It''s just that she felt that it was really unfair. After all, this way, Qing Shui would have one more daughter that shared no relations with him for no reason. Furthermore, he would still need to work hard for her. It''s just that Yiye Jiange didn''t know that Qing Shui was doing all these things for her of his own volition. Starting from the moment when she saved the Qing Clan from the Sky River City Lord in Hundred Miles City, Qing Shui had already known that the things that he owed her was something that he would never be able to pay back in his entire life. Therefore, after finding out about the incidents concerning Shi Wangling from Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Qing Shui had made up his mind that no matter how bitter it was going to be, he would still help her realize her wish. "Master, you needn''t worry about Luan Luan. I have already found the Peach of Immortality. It''s just that it will still need a bit of time. Very soon, with the Peach of Immortality, I will have enough strength to help the brat look for other things that could increase her lifespan." Qing Shui waited for the next time. He was scared that cutting a slice of the Peach of Immortality would affect its efficiency. "You found the Peach of Immortality?" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. This was the first time Qing Shui saw Yiye Jiange had such a huge change in expression. It was for Luan Luan! At this moment, Luan Luan had already finished cultivating. There was a layer of fine sweat on that delicate and dusty small face of hers. She ran over and looked at Qing Shui: "Father, what do you think of my practice?!" Qing Shui looked at those pair of large eyes that were like crystals. There were hope and expectation in them, a really large hope and expectation. "Alright, alright, who would have thought that Luan Luan would have already practiced to the point of Huge Succession Realm in the tiger form? In the future, you will need to work even harder, yeah." Qing Shui hugged her and said in joy. When she heard Qing Shui''s compliment, she smiled happily. Sometimes, the motivation behind a child''s hard work was really simple. For example, it''s just so that they would get a compliment or even an encouragement from their parents. In the morning, Qing Shui made up an excuse and left. He did not bid goodbye to Wenren Wu-shuang and Zhu Qing. He had already done so yesterday. Qing Shui rode the firebird and flew towards the Earthly Paradise. Today, due to him once again helping Canghai Mingyue strengthen her meridians, she was about to attempt advancing into the Martial King Realm. The speed of the firebird was really fast. Besides, the Skysword Sect and the Earthly Paradise were all in Cang Lang Country City. In addition to that, due to the speed of the firebird, very quickly, they had already covered half of the journey. When Qing Shui thought about Canghai Mingyue''s breakthrough, he went back to the Heavenly Palace at once. After that, he looked for all kinds of methods to upgrade his own strength. Stomping over the Sword Tower as soon as possible and bringing back Mingyue Gelou were Qing Shui''s priorities. To Qing Shui, that incident was a torture and disgrace. Chapter 429 - Canghai Mingyue Breakthrough, Martial King level Martial Warrior Chapter 429 Canghai Mingyue Breakthrough, Martial King level Martial Warrior.AST 429 - Canghai Mingyue Breakthrough, Martial King level Martial Warrior When Qing Shui rushed back to Earthly Paradise, it was already afternoon. He helped Canghai Mingyue reinforce her meridians once more. This time there was only a 10% increase in strength and tenacity. After the three reinforcements, Canghai Mingyue''s meridians had improved by 60% in both aspects. Even though it did not mean that she would directly gain a breakthrough or suddenly gain a large boost in strength, reinforcing her meridians was akin to how increasing the volume of a vase would naturally allow it to hold more water. This time around, as he held the pair of jade-white legs, which were always so mind-blowing beautiful to him, he was moved spiritually. He was easily entranced as he felt that soft, gentle, satin-like skin. Canghai Mingyue was also unsure about her feelings when she saw Qing Shui like this. While she felt delighted, the feeling was more ambiguous to her. She had been hugged by him, kissed by him, and now, both of her legs have even been touched by him. Qing Shui''s silhouette had unconsciously taken root in Canghai Mingyue''s heart. The Canghai couple might have been the precedent for her to despise all men in the past. She deeply loved and admired her parents. To a certain extent, the admiration and encouragement from her parents would also have an effect on her. It has always been said that when a girl chooses her husband, she would often subconsciously compare them to her father. This was because in a girl''s heart, her father would always be their hero. Qing Shui had the approval of the Canghai couple. In fact, they even went so far to match them together. It might also be because of this that Canghai Mingyue did not immediately neglect him like before. And also, at that time, Canghai Mingyue thought that Qing Shui was the man that Liu-Li chose. After all, back then, she was still Liu-Li''s master. Perhaps, it was also because of this that, later on, she started to slowly realize how special Qing Shui was compared to other people. Once a woman who has never been in a relationship before fell in love, she would be very persistent. From the beginning to the end, Canghai Mingyue did not say anything. But in her heart, she had already decided for herself. Otherwise, she wouldn''t allow Qing Shui to hug her and even let him touch most of her body parts. Just like now, when he had strengthened himself already the third time, Qing Shui was still reluctant to part with her legs. He gently touched and toyed with the white legs that were like the sculpture of god. Actually, every time he finished strengthening a vein, he feigned the procedure being unfinished to toy with them a bit longer." Canghai Mingyue understood it clearly in her heart. She felt happy but also funny at the same time. However, this time, Qing Shui had toyed with it for a much longer time than before. "Have you had enough!" Canghai Mingyue said in a slightly angry manner. The expression on her face conveyed reluctance. "Not yet, it''s too good-looking. I have never seen such a pair of beautiful legs before." Qing Shui said with a smile. He pressed his thumb on a soft part of her foot. "Ah, it''s aching!" Qing Shui smiled. He didn''t say anything because he saw her face turning red the very moment she finished yelling. Even though Qing Shui''s godly hands were not capable of massage, his skill in easing the tension in muscle and bone, and warming and pressing the acupoints, had an even stronger effect than massaging. Huoyun Liu-Li knew about it. It felt so good to the point that it would make the bones soft. Later on, Qing Shui put down his fingers on the Zhaohai and Ran Gu acupoints. He gently pressed on them and continuously channeled the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into them while glancing at Canghai Mingyue as she pursed her lips and endured the pain with supreme effort. Qing Shui mockingly put down his thumb on the Yong Quan Acupoint and slowly revolved and put pressure on it. He even went so far as to grab on her half of her leg with his other hand. The warmth constantly nourished her leg. "Are you feeling comfortable?" Qing Shui smiled softly. In response to that, Canghai Mingyue quickly pulled back her leg and scolded in embarrassment: " You scoundrel." After Canghai Mingyue finished speaking, she looked at Qing Shui with a shy look. As always, her beautiful eyes that had always looked arrogant and disdainful still had an infinite amount of gentleness in them even at this moment. However, there was an additional unknown, complicated feeling. "I want to hug you!" Qing Shui would never forget Canghai Mingyue''s words of letting him hug her. He didn''t know what happened to himself, but the impetus of that feeling was unusually strong in this moment. Before Canghai Mingyue, who was wearing a sexy pajamas, managed to say anything, Qing Shui had already tightly embraced her. Qing Shui only realized that the black pajamas was as thin as a cicada''s wing after he hugged Canghai Mingyue. Now, Qing Shui was able to clearly feel the bulging part of her chest that he previously did not take notice of, nor paid attention to, when he was using his hands. Qing Shui''s heart began beating really, really fast. At the same time, he also felt Canghai Mingyue''s heartbeat. Their two hearts were as if they were slowly sinking into one another. Slowly, rather than saying the heartbeats became identical, it was more like they had fused with each other. It''s the second time Qing Shui encountered this kind of situation. This feeling was really strange. It felt really clear, but at the same time, he didn''t feel the urge to have sex as strong as before. Suddenly, the essence within Canghai Mingyue''s body began to surge violently. Qing Shui was previously spaced out and had yet to come back to his senses. But now, he could see Canghai Mingyue slightly knitting her brows. She was actually going to break through under this kind of circumstances! Qing Shui moved both of his hands that were on Canghai Mingyue''s back to the spine section on both sides of the Lingtai acupoint. Simultaneously, he also released his nature energy let it go into Canghai Mingyue''s vessels. Actually, Qing Shui was originally planning to use his nature energy to assist Canghai Mingyue at the time when she broke through, but he didn''t expect the hug just now to progress towards an advancement. Qing Shui knew that those kind of mysterious feelings were good signs. Originally, Qing Shui felt that even if he had helped her, it still wasn''t guaranteed that she would be sure of breaking through. But now, Qing Shui was sure that she would be capable of breaking through. Qing Shui observed her face as she closed her eyes. Her face being so near to him made Qing Shui have pervertic thoughts. The sensation of being near to that beautiful body of hers was that obvious, the only unfortunate thing was that it wasn''t the time for it. At the moment when Qing Shui channelled the nature energy into Canghai Mingyue''s veins through her Tao Dao acupoint and Ling Tai acupoint, Canghai Mingyue''s body jerked. But very quickly, she calmed back down. It were these particular feelings that gave Qing Shui quite a lot of thoughts. This was because she already believed in herself to this extent. One could only break through the obstacles themselves. It''s not something that other people could interfere with. To every warrior, their Xiantian Qi was unique. They wouldn''t fuse with other warrior''s Xiantian qi, therefore, even if one have wanted to help, it would be for naught. However, there were a few medicinal pills and Heavenly and Earthly Treasures that were capable of increasing the success rate of a breakthrough. Unfortunately, these things were too precious and rare. The Xiantian Qi of a warrior would instinctively repel the Xiantian Qi that went inside the body. If an expert forcefully channeled in Xiantian Qi into their vessel, the consequence was that their vessels would break apart. Otherwise, breaking through wouldn''t have been as difficult if you could receive help from external sources. The weaklings'' Xiantian Qi on the other hand, was not capable of going into the vessels of an expert. It would immediately be repelled away. Therefore, at the time when Qing Shui''s nature energy entered Canghai Mingyue''s veins, she was frightened by Qing Shui''s actions. She thought that it was Qing Shui''s Xiantian Qi. But after that, she didn''t say anything more. This was because she believed in Qing Shui. If Qing Shui were to really harm her, she would just accept her fate. The nature energy was the purest and righteous Qi in the world. Not only could it harmonize with everything, it even possessed an indomitable aura to eliminate all evils. On top of the breakthrough barrier, Qing Shui felt that the amount of nature energy at the moment was already able to increase her hope of succeeding by about ten percent. This ten percent was based on the original success rate for whoever was breaking through at the moment. Take Canghai Mingyue as an example, her success rate of breaking through to the Martial King stage was fifty percent. In response to that, Qing Shui could use the nature energy he has now to add an additional 10% of success rate to the original 50%. Don''t look down on this tiny success rate. At a crucial moment, it would be sufficient to be the last straw to break the camel''s back. Qing Shui could feel the Xiantian Qi within Canghai Mingyue getting more and more violent as it revolved strongly inside her body. He sensed that his nature energy had made her Xiantian Qi become sharper. Qing Shui once thought that he could help the Qing Clan family members at the time when they were breaking through. Unfortunately, one can only rely on oneself for the phase of breaking through from Houtian to Xiantian. This was because they didn''t have much Xiantian Qi, so even if Qing Shui had used up all his nature energy, it would still have no effect. After the Xiantian Qi in Canghai Mingyue''s body achieved a saturation point, it started to revolve rapidly inside her. It revolved again and again until it achieved a terrifying level. It waited until it had accumulated the largest pushing force, and only then did it charge into the firm barrier. Pu! After the collision, the Xiantian Qi got pushed back. After it revolved once, its aura recovered back to its peak and once again charged into the barrier. Pu! Qing Shui continuously mixed up his nature energy with Canghai Mingyue''s Xiantian qi. Every time it collided, it would collide at that point. Pu! Pu! After once again revolving a few turns and raising the Xiantian Qi to the pinnacle, it once again charged towards the firm barrier. Pu! Xiantian Qi returned after once again colliding with the barrier, but now there was a small and narrow hole on the barrier. Qing Shui naturally felt relieved in his heart as this was a hole that meant the breakthrough had succeeded. It didn''t matter how small the hole was. Because it was the one ant hole that would cause the collapse of a thousand li dyke! Pupu! The small hole became bigger and bigger. The surroundings of the small hole had also began to shatter apart. Hong! At the moment when a noise different from before was made, Qing Shui knew that she has succeeded. He quickly drew back his nature energy. However, he didn''t actually move, as he was still softly hugging her. At the instant Canghai Mingyue broke through the barrier, a tremendous force went in from the Bai Hui acupoint and fused with the precious Xiantian Qi trying to break past the barrier. Immediately, Canghai Mingyue felt the strength all over her body rising madly. She also felt an indescribable comfortable feeling all over her body. In fact, it might feel even more comfortable than when Qing Shui was putting pressure on her legs. She opened up both of her eyes with a satisfied smile hanging on her face. However, when she realized that Qing Shui was still hugging her, her face immediately turned red, and her long eyebrows were even shaking! "Congratulations, Mingyue. Now, you are also a warrior that has advanced into the Martial King stage." Qing Shui directly embraced Canghai Mingyue. "Ah! Don''t be unreasonable!" Canghai Mingyue screamed and stated. Be that as it may, her whole body was currently in Qing Shui''s chest. She couldn''t get herself to say that his manly scent were making her feel nervous. "I want a hug, and you have given me permission before" Qing Shui hugged Canghai Mingyue''s soft body that was as bright as jade. He felt as though his soul was being purified. Or rather, he felt that his mind was a bit empty, just like the instant when he was having fun with a woman and released it... "Thank you, Qing Shui!" Pa! S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Ah!" Canghai Mingyue screamed once and went into Qing Shui''s chest. She immediately bit Qing Shui. Qing Shui clenched his teeth. It didn''t really feel painful, nor was it itchy, but this had made him fail to understand how he himself was feeling. Previously, when Canghai Mingyue thanked him, Qing Shui right away slapped her round and beautiful butt in order to teach her a lesson. The voice was clear and melodious, it also sounded a bit charming, but Qing Shui only had one feeling. This sensation was really good. The sensation that felt soft all the way through the bone was so beautiful to the point that it could shock someone! The two only separated from each other when they heard the noise of footsteps. At this moment, Huoyun Liu-Li saw the two''s strange expressions. She looked at Qing Shui and then looked back at the shy Canghai Mingyue. "You got her? So fast?" Huoyun Liu-Li felt aroused and asked Qing Shui. Qing Shui: "......" "Liu-Li, don''t you dare spout nonsense." Canghai Mingyue told Huoyun Liu-li after she embarrassingly gazed at Qing Shui. "Alright alright, I will stop saying nonsense. Sister, you are already his woman, you need to keep an eye on him." At the moment, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue were not much different than blood-related sisters. Canghai Mingyue felt unusually warm deep in her heart. To her, Huoyun Liu-Li was even more important than Qing Shui. She thought about the decisions and opinions of her parents at that time. However, they were no longer here, so she couldn''t help but feel hurt. "Sister, I''ll stop saying it, don''t be angry!" As soon as Huoyun Liu-Li saw Canghai Mingyue''s lonely expression, she immediately felt nervous. She thought that it was because of her statement. Qing Shui could see Canghai Mingyue''s eyes. Added on to the fact that Qing Shui knew her well, she wouldn''t be like this because of Liu-Li''s words. Therefore, he could already figure out roughly the gist of things. "Silly girl, it''s nothing to do with you. I was just thinking about another matter." Canghai Mingyue smiled bitterly and told Huoyun Liu-Li. "Stop thinking about it, be happy. As long as you are happy and have a blessed life, the people who care for you will be happy too." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Yeah! Today, Liu-li and I will be preparing the meal. Let''s all enjoy this meal together. Tomorrow, we will go back to Heavenly Palace! I am already missing Grandmaster." Canghai Mingyue curbed all the unhappy feelings and said with a smile. "Sister, you have broken through?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Canghai Mingyue in amazement. She didn''t actually realize that Canghai Mingyue had broken through, but she still remembered her saying that she would only go back after she advanced to the next stage. Canghai Mingyue put on her long cloth, looking at Qing Shui as she smiled:" Liu-Li and I are going to prepare the meal now. After a while, come down and eat." Qing Shui looked on as the two girls left. At the moment, a feeling of warmth pervaded the deepest recesses of his heart. In his previous incarnation, this kind of treatment was something he couldn''t even dream of. Women of this grade would also only be in the World of the Nine Continents. In his previous incarnation, there weren''t many women who dared to appear in public without makeup. However, even these women with enough makeup on to form a second layer of skin would be noble and incomparable virtuous, or rather realistic, in that world. Especially a few of the girls that wanted to be whores but yet still demand respect. During daytime, they were shy and pure girls in front of you, so much so to the point that they wouldn''t even let you hold their hands. At night, however, they would be the kind of whores that rode on men and shaked on them wildly. In his previous incarnations, even if he had met two women like this, Qing Shui would never stand a chance, so much so that even if the woman had liked Qing Shui and wanted to be with him, Qing Shui would still know that it would never work out. There weren''t any wolves around those beautiful women. He couldn''t even imagine what kind of person would have been around the two good-looking women, and they would naturally have their ways to force him to leave. This was precisely the problem with strength! Chapter 430 Great Perfection Stage Art of Pursuing, Back to Heavenly Palace. Chapter 430 Great Perfection Stage "Art of Pursuing", Back to Heavenly Palace.AST 430 This was the problem with power! If it were back to reality, his inferiority complex would instinctively kick in, denying any chances of a woman ever liking him. Without power, he would feel insecure and paranoid, fearing every moment and doubting everyone, as if something would fall onto him anytime. But it was different in the World of Nine Continents. In this world, martial arts had been advocated as a norm. Conspiracies were also a norm, especially when clans and sects were involved, but they were nothing in front of absolute power. Qing Shui felt that God had been treating him well despite carrying a heavy burden on his shoulders since he was young. However, he would still carry these burdens with him no matter how heavy they would become. If he wasn''t determined to bear the burden, he would have thrown them away and lived a carefree life. In this case, misfortunes may actually be a blessing! Qing Shui was able to smell a familiar scent very quickly and discarded all the distracting thoughts from his mind. He believed that one must learn how to survive in the gap of life, learn how to enjoy life despite the suffering and pain, and learn how to forget. He felt that one must broaden their horizons so that they could discover how vast the world was and how everything else seemed insignificant. A mountain at the far end would always look smaller from the other end! The meal the ladies had prepared was sumptuous. The spices, fruits, and seasonings were gathered from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as fresh ingredients for the food. As long as they didn''t add the salt to the ingredients, everything would be fine. However, when Qing Shui saw the dishes on the table, he was shocked by the delightful presentation and the combination of colors from the food. It seemed as though that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li had been preparing the meal for quite some time. Qing Shui felt like he was still dreaming as he looked at the two women wearing aprons. He felt at home looking at the aprons they wore. It was a rare sight to see women wearing aprons preparing food in the kitchen. Qing Shui pondered as he looked at them. He had no idea how the three of them had ended up in this kind of strange relationship. It would be difficult to have them both marry him, and it would also be arduous to discuss the marriage to both of them as well. Perhaps Liu-li would start proposing the idea to both of them. In the end, it would remain a possibility no matter how much he thought about it. It took about 2 hours to finish the delicious meal. Some of the food had to be reheated because they were immersed in their leisurely conversation about their daily life. The occasional giggles and pleasing laughters filled the atmosphere with warmth and harmony. Huoyun Liu-li was the most talkative one between the two, and she was also the one who laughed the most. It was because of her that the atmosphere became warmer. As the late night approached, Qing Shui bid farewell to the ladies. He also reminded them on his scheduled journey to Heavenly Palace tomorrow! When he got back to his room, the first thing he did was enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It had been a long time since he had reached the 5th layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, Qing Shui already knew it would be difficult to advance to the 6th Layer. The Basic Sword Technique and Taichi Fist were still at the stage of "One with Heaven", so it would be impossible to reach a breakthrough in such a short amount of time. After a few rounds of cultivating his Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui proceeded to cultivate his Talisman Drawing once more. It would always be difficult in the beginning, but as he continued to push further, it became easier to grasp the technique. Just like the Godly Force Talisman he had drawn - it felt ineffective at first, but after a few tries, it was less challenging than he had initially thought. However, he still lacked the aptitude to grasp the technique. For now, he could only continue at a steady pace. There were some apparent improvements in his Talisman Drawing as well. The current Godly Force Talisman was obviously stronger compared to the ones he had drawn before despite having no success in all of his attempts. Time passed by so quickly! Qing Shui was able to complete 80% of the Godly Force Talisman, and it would take at most two days in real time to finish the talisman drawing. Even if the result was a 1st Level Godly Force Talisman, it would more than sufficient to enable Qing Shui to gain about four hundred thousand units of energy. Moreover, it would also require various suitable talismans to cultivate one Heavenly Talisman. Besides gaining additional energy, it had the ability to greatly weaken the opponent as well. Even though the Thousand Hammer Technique that had reached the Peak of Obscure Realm showed a slow but steady improvement, there was no sign of it reaching a breakthrough anytime soon. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was already satisfied at its current stage. It was already satisfactory to have the technique reach the Obscure Realm. After all, it would require a lot of effort and high amount of luck for both Taichi Fist and Basic Sword Technique to have a breakthrough. After thinking about these factors, Qing Shui felt content at the current stage of his Thousand Hammer Technique. All of the sudden, he remembered about Shield Essence! Qing Shui realized that his Shield Essence had reached the 2nd Level after he consumed the "Greencloud Up-step Pellet"! The imposing force from the shield when combined with the Nature Energy had the ability to pacify the opponents effectively. It was unfortunate, however, that Qing Shui never had the chance to use this technique. Despite that, Qing Shui had a feeling that it would show its value when the time was right. As much as he felt hopeful about the Shield Essence, he could not tell how effective it would be. Nonetheless, Shield Essence has already had its breakthrough once. Qing Shui felt like he could move mountains when he tried using his Shield Essence. However, he wasn''t able to find the best way to use it in any kind of situation! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Qing Shui continued to cultivate his skills at a steady pace. After that, he refined the "Spirit Concentrating Pill" for a bit and then continued on with the cultivation of his Saintly Hands! Cloudmist Steps! Qing Shui understood the importance of speed in any battle. So he spent most of his time cultivating his Cloudmist Steps until it had reached the Truth Realm. The most challenging techniques to upgrade would always be the ones involving footwork. Cloudmist Steps was one of the techniques that he had spent the majority of his time on to master. However, the upgrade to this technique would always take a significantly longer time to take effect. However, Qing Shui''s speed has been improving consistently at a faster rate compared to normal people. Although "Immovable Mountains" had shown some improvements, it didn''t felt like it would reach a breakthrough anytime soon. It was known to be extremely difficult to increase the "aura" of the martial warrior through the cultivation of this type of technique. Stronger "aura" would tend to give off an impression of a stronger presence, and subtly allowed control over one''s own imposing manner. It would also mean that the person could be hailed as a master of martial art. Having an imposing presence could render the weak trembling in fear. Moreover, one would be able to drive their opponents to the brink of death with merely their imposing presence alone. This would be one of the more formidable aspects of possessing such a domineering mien. Core Qi Technique! The bouncing technique of the "Black Armored Jumping King" was still as strong as ever. It would be stronger if he coordinated this technique with the Soaring Crane Steps. However, any improvements on this technique would be insignificant once it enters the Realm of Great Succession Stage. There had been a subtle growth in Nature Energy from Qing Shui''s daily cultivation of the Taichi Fist. The slow growth of his Nature Energy was akin to a person dragging tens of thousands of pounds of weights on their shoulders.. Qing Shui was frustrated with the slow rate of growth for Nature Energy! This was be the reason why this type of cumulative technique required time, patience, and perseverance. The Divine Arm Clearing that had reached the Great Perfection Stage had stopped showing further changes and improvement. The Divine Feet Clearing still remained in the realm of Large Success Stage, but it would be able to reach a breakthrough anytime soon. And then, he tried to cultivate the Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui is now cultivating his Art of Pursuing after he had spent much of his time on Talisman drawing. He planned to learn the "Binding Talisman" soon and combine it with the Art of Pursuing to reach an abnormally powerful effect. An effect like reducing the opponent''s speed to that of a snail. The Art of Pursuing that had reached the Realm of Great Succession Stage had already shown signs of making a breakthrough. It had been so long since then, and Qing Shui was starting to become impatient. After all, the benefits of the skill would be tremendous once it reaches the Great Perfection Stage. The benefits would be even better than just doubling the power of the user. Qing Shui gritted his teeth. He decided to put all of the Diamond Qi he had built up recently into the cultivation of Art of Pursuing! Nature Energy! He built up the energy bit by bit! Qing Shui clamped his teeth together harshly. After that, he abruptly let out a Tiger''s Roar! His voice shook the Heavens! Suddenly, his blood surged to his head, which indicated he had reached the peak of his energy. "Shatter!" It was at this moment that Qing Shui felt like he had pulled the heaviest Beast Carriage on Earth and reached the highest peak of the mountain. And then for a moment, he slided down the mountain while riding the Beast Coach the maximum speed. The Art of Pursuing had broken through! Qing Shui was drenched in sweat after pushing everything for this moment. He felt extremely happy. Even though the effect of "Art of Pursuing" couldn''t last for a long time, it had the ability to reduce the opponent''s speed and increase their load! S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Great Perfect Stage "Art of Pursuing" had the ability to increase the opponent''s load by 20%, as well as reducing their speed by 20%! Qing Shui felt insane just thinking about it. If only he was able to get his hands on the "Binding Talisman" and combine it with the Art of Pursuing. . The next day, the two ladies woke up early as usual. The responsibility of managing the "Earthly Paradise" had been delegated to Mei Yuanxue, since no one would dare to come to "Earthly Paradise" and cause a ruckus after the infamous incident with the Cloudmist Sect from Jian Ye Country. The popularity of this incident had surpassed even the status of the big sects and clans in the Cang Lang Country. "Have you ladies packed up?" Qing Shui said as he smiled at them. "Yes. Qing Shui, you are really biased. You only remember about my sister whenever you get your hands on something good." Huoyun Liu-li smiled gently as she looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui could only force a smile at her remarks. He knew she was talking about the Interspatial Silk Satchel he had given to Canghai Mingyue. He gave it to her because Huoyun Liu-li wasn''t there. Most of the time, the sisters were basically inseparable. "Both of you are always together and inseparable. So it would make no difference if I give it to you or her since the two of you store your things together. Plus, you already went home that day." Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly. "It''s fine. I''m only saying that you always give her good stuff, that''s all. Looking at how nervous you are right now, I''m beginning to think that you have done something to her and are are using this to keep her silent." Huoyun Liu-li took the opportunity to tease Qing Shui. "Enough. Liu-li, stop talking nonsense. I tried giving it to you, but you rejected my offer. Besides, you also keep your things in this satchel. And you''ve stored more things than I have in it." Canghai Mingyue smiled. "Anyway, let''s go back to Heavenly Palace!" Huoyun Liu-li chuckled. Qing Shui rode the Golden Winged Thunder Condor with the ladies, since Firebird was still inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Moreover, Golden Winged Thunder Condor had just gotten a boost to its power after consuming a Beast Pill and Endurance Pellet. Qing Shui headed towards the Heavenly Palace this time with a heavy heart. It wouldn''t be easy to eradicate one of the big sect in the states of the continent. Qing Shui relied mostly on his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and Ancient Strengthening Technique to achieve his goals. Nothing would be impossible as long as he had time in his favor, as well as his alchemy skills. After a visit to Heavenly Palace, he would have to think of a way to gather the materials he needed to refine medicinal pills. He would be able to meet a lot of travelling merchants in the Greencloud Continent if they traveled along the trading routes. Great Revitalizing Pellet, Wind Water Primordial Pellet... Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, Basic Sword Technique, Higher-level armor forging, Big Dipper Sword. And his Talisman drawings, Mighty Elephant Stomp... All of these would eventually become even stronger than before. He also planned to seek the ways of refining a Spirit Concentrating Pill that could increase its effectiveness by sixfold. Qing Shui decided to ask Misty Hall Palace Priestess about the alchemy recipe after he reached the Heavenly Palace. Suddenly, he remembered about the two pieces of treasure maps in his possession. He had already found the location of one of the treasure maps, but he didn''t have the ability to retrieve the treasure, as it was located at the Flowerfruit Mountain, unfortunately. Qing Shui thought much about the treasure hidden there. What kind of treasure would it be? Would the treasure be able to increase his cultivation substantially after he obtains it? Qing Shui reminded himself to refine pills with the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace kept in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal whenever he had time on his hands. After all, some sects were able to stand on top of the World of Nine Continents with these Refining Demons cards alone. Chapter 431 - Phoenix Mountain. Liu-li gets a Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King Chapter 431 Phoenix Mountain. Liu-li gets a Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King.AST 431 - Phoenix Mountain. Liu-li gets a Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King It had already been one day since Qing Shui and the two ladies started their journey back to Heavenly Palace. The speed of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor had increased greatly. It also had an astonishing amount of endurance. However, as Qing Shui decided not to rush back to Heavenly Palace so quickly, they decided to take a rest when the sky turned dark. Whenever they reached a city, they would stay the night in an inn, or else they would have to camp outside. On the first day, they left Cang Lang county. When it was close to dusk, he told the two ladies, "It is getting dark. Let''s rest here for the night, we can continue tomorrow." "Okay. The scenery here is quite nice. There are mountains, rivers and forests. I will take a walk with Liu-li." Canghai Mingyue replied with a smile as she surveyed the picturesque scenery. Qing Shui shared the same sentiments once Canghai Mingyue brought it up. There was a rapid-flowing river. On its left, there was a long mountainous range at the height of about 1000 meters, and such rock formations were considered small mountains in the World of the Nine Continents. On the right of the river, there was a forest filled with tall maple-like trees. The trees were all bare and it would take a least another month before their leaves sprout again. As Qing Shui''s eyesight was sharp, he could easily see some of the small wild beasts or flying beasts as he scanned the area while he was on the back of the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. With a loud condor call, there was an eruption of flapping wings and scurrying wild beasts from the forest and hills below. Swish swish~ Qing Shui shot out two stones from his hand as the Golden Winged Thunder Condor landed. Chichi~ Two Mountain Leaping Rabbits were hit, the stones penetrating through their heads. Qing Shui decided that they would have these two rabbits for dinner tonight. Mountain Leaping Rabbits were about a foot tall. They were no different from the rabbits from his previous world. The only difference was that they leapt around on their two rear feet akin to kangeroos while holding something in their forepaws Their ears were very big and their back limbs were muscular. They could jump up to 100 times their body height. As their speed was very fast, they were difficult to catch albeit belonging to the lowest level of the food chain in the mountains. When the condor was landing, Qing Shui had spotted about 200 mountain rabbits on the hills. They scurried away so quickly in fear when Qing Shui shot out the stones, so now there were only the two dead rabbits left. Qing Shui did not allow the two women to help him with the skinning and washing. He really detested it when women had to do this sort of thing. He would rather they kill treacherous people or use their long swords to cut down demonic beasts. He just did not like them doing what he was doing now. Perhaps, he thought that women should be more gentle, so he preferred to "cruelly" hunt those rabbits over seeing the "cruel" side of the women when they do it. Similarly, in his previous incarnation, Qing Shui did not like watching women kill chickens and fishes during new year. Qing Shui did this very quickly, taking out the utensils. There was meat soup and there was barbecue meat, and they were seasoned with the best spices. Furthermore, Qing Shui''s cooking skill was quite good, as this was part of the "Culinary Arts" skill. Although his cooking skills were not bad, the most important thing were the spices. Those imperial cooks and similar personnages actually had their own special spice mix, or rather receipes for their flavouring. They usually did not teach it to others. Qing Shui did not feel the need to do this. When he was at Earthly Paradise, he once taught many of his culinary skills and tips to Mei Yanxue who had great interest in cooking. So now, Mei Yanxue usually called him "Teacher". In the world of the Nine Continents, the term "Teacher" was an honorific analogous to "Sir" but signified a closer relationship. Qing Shui was not able to convince her otherwise. Even with Huoyun Liu-li''s teasing, Qing Shui became the "Teacher" of that beautiful chef. "It smells really good. Sister, isn''t Qing Shui bad. He wants to feed us till we are fat. I really want to eat, but I am scared that I will get fat." Huoyun Liu-li said dejectedly to Canghai Mingyue. "Don''t worry. If you get fat, look for Qing Shui, he will take the responsibility for that." Canghai Mingyue chuckled. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When she was among friends, especially when it was the three of them together, Canghai Mingyue could be quite easy-going, and she would joke from time to time. Sometimes, she would even join Liu-li in teasing Qing Shui. "Our Liu-li will not get fat no matter how much she eats!" Qing Shui laughed as he handed each of them a cooked mountain rabbit hindleg. He did not really feel confident saying that, as this was not usually how he spoke even if it were true. "It''s your responsible if I grow fat." Huoyun Liu-li said mischievously as her sexy eyes fluttered. Canghai Mingyue just smiled without saying a word. "Fine, my lady. Even if you become a little piggy, I will not abandon you." Qing Shui said and bit into the piece of meat in his hand. It tasted good! "You are the little piggy. Huh!" Huoyun Liu-li rolled her eyes at Qing Shui and bit off a huge chunk of the barbeque meat she was holding. The setting sun was fading away, but the red skies made the two ladies look so much more breathtaking that, for a moment, Qing Shui stared blankly at them. "Sister, there is a hoodlum." Huoyun Liu-li blushed as she said to Canghai Mingyue, smiling at Qing Shui coyly. "Alright, Liu-li. Let''s go walk around nearby!" Canghai Mingyue was made slightly uncomfortable by Qing Shui''s stare. Qing Shui''s eyes were not lecherous, rather, from a third person perspective, they appeared clear and filled with a sort of warmth and admiration. Qing Shui could not do anything. This was not the first time he had been teased by Huoyun Liu-li. When he saw the beautiful figures of the two ladies, he subconsciously started thinking about the three Portraits of Beauty. Qing Shui felt that Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li were as beautiful as the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Canghai Mingyue had a beauty that could ruin cities, so while she had an aura of magnanimity, her eyes could also hold disdain. Her overall appeal was not inferior to the women in the portraits. On the other hand, Huoyun Liu-li was enchanting, which was a sort of appeal that came from within. She had sexy and alluring eyes. All her facial features were considered beautiful, but when they came together on that perfectly shaped face of hers, they became even more attractive and exquisite. It is beauty that came from within, a charm that extends from her soul! "Are you coming with us?" Huoyun Liu-li grumbled after a few steps and looked back at the dazed Qing Shui. "Yes, let''s go!" Qing Shui touched his nose as he recovered from his daydreaming. He always let his imagination run wild, so he did not know if the two ladies thought he was thinking of depraved things. "Are we climbing the mountains or going into the maple forest?" Huoyun Liu-li asked Qing Shui, who was standing beside her. "It''s up to you. They are the same to me." "Then, let''s climb!" Canghai Mingyue smiled. The three of them walked towards the mountain range. Even though the mountains were not tall, the paths were rugged and meandering. They were at the start of the mountain range. As they walked and slowly climbed up the mountain, the wind grew stronger. Their sleeves fluttered noisily against the howling gale. The sight of the two ladies'' hair dancing in the wind was an extremely captivating scene. At this moment, a golden mountain rabbit appeared in front of the group. It seemed to have been startled. It leapt upwards towards the mountain top, every leap bringing it as high an amazing 100 meters. Its shining, golden-colored pelage was very eye-catching. It was so much more beautiful than the other grey or stone-colored Mountain Leaping Rabbits. It was not much bigger than the normal Mountain Leaping Rabbit, but its hindlegs were more muscular and it seemed stronger. "Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King!" Canghai Mingyue exclaimed. Qing Shui had already shot a stone at it. Qing Shui wanted to catch the rabbit not because of Canghai Mingyue''s exclamation, but because he felt that he needed to catch this golden rabbit that appeared formidable. He felt that this rabbit would be useful for his Core Qi Method from the Black Armored Jumping King. Qing Shui targeted the rabbit''s back as he locked on to it in midair. He did not want to kill it, nor did he want to damage its legs. Pu! Qing Shui was shocked when the stone was smashed to pieces as it hit the rabbit. It did not affect the golden rabbit even a bit, let alone bring it down. Before Qing Shui could respond, the golden rabbit had already flipped its body mid air. It was now lunging towards him, baring its set of golden rabbit teeth. It was as agile as a bird, and incredibly lively. "This thing is even more agile than a flying bird?" Only then did Qing Shui use his Spirit Sense on the rabbit. It was a Xiantian level rabbit. Before Canghai Mingyue''s exclaimation, Qing Shui had already dashed out, so he did not hear what she said. That was why he only used a very small amount of strength to attack the Xiantian demonic beast. "So even rabbits will bite when they are anxious." Qing Shui could not imagine that even this sort of Mountain Leaping Rabbit could reach Xiantian level. Seeing that it had this dazzling golden color, it probably evolved after eating some sort of treasured items or herbs. Taichi Cloudhand! As the golden rabbit approached in its attacking stance, Qingshui reached forward and grabbed it with a smile! The golden rabbit struggled and kicked in Qing Shui grasp. It was certainly quite strong, but unfortunately it was Qing Shui who caught it. If it was a Xiantian level warrior like Huoyun Liu-li, she probably wouldn''t have been able to handle it. The golden rabbit was about a foot in length, which was only half the size of his arm. Surprisingly, Qing Shui discovered that it weighed close to 100 jin... This was an evolution of constitution. It did not feel soft. The golden rabbit felt a bit hard. At the moment, it looked at Qing Shui with its two large pitiful rabbit eyes. Qing Shui wanted to curse out. This little thing seems to be quite intelligent. Knowing that it cannot use a "hard" approach, it was changing its tactics to a soft approach. "Qing Shui, don''t kill this Stonegold Rabbit King. It is so precious." Huoyun Liu-li rushed over when she saw that Qing Shui had caught the rabbit. Her eyes were filled with envy as she looked at the foot-long golden rabbit. Huoyun Liu-li reached out to touch the Stonegold Rabbit King. The little thing actually closed its eyes and looked like it was enjoying that! "What the fuck. Perverted Rabbit. You better watch out, or I might peel off your skin!" Qing Shui yelled at the rabbit in his hand. The Stonegold Rabbit King managed to slyly pull away its loach-like muscular hindlegs from Qing Shui and leapt towards Huoyun Liu-li. Being surprised, Qing Shui almost hit its head instinctively. "Don''t kill it!" Huoyun Liu-li shouted suddenly. She was not afraid that the Stonegold Rabbit King would harm her and actually stepped forward and hugged it! Qing Shui felt his heart tense up. Even if the Stonegold Rabbit King wanted to attack, Qing Shui still had the ability to protect Huoyun Liu-li. The hindlegs of the Stonegold Rabbit King were strong enough to rip open the chest and stomach of Xiantian-level warriors. Furthermore, it had a mouthful of gem-like teeth. Qing Shui knew that it was not as cute as it looked. Shockingly, the little thing stayed obediently in Huoyun Liu-li''s embrace. It even gazed at Qing Shui with a pair of scared-looking eyes, as if Qing Shui was extremely scary Gegege! Qing Shui gloomy expression made Huoyun Liu-li extremely happy, even Canghai Mingyue started to laugh softly! "Qing Shui, don''t kill it. Let it go. This sort of creature only appears every once in a hundred year. It is even rarer than a Mutated Beast." Huoyun Liu-li already knew about the rabbit''s uniqueness from Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui originally wanted to catch it so that he could observe it for two days and then eat it. But he did not know that its body was that hard. Since he had seen it leaping a few times, he agreed with a nod, not wanting to disappoint Huoyun Liu-li. Huoyun Liu-li gave him a warm smile. She bent down and placed the Stonegold Rabbit King on the ground. "You can go, little one!" Huoyun Liu-li touched its little head to indicate that it could leave. Surprisingly, the Stonegold Rabbit King glanced around and jumped back into Huoyun Liu-li''s arms. "This perverted rabbit!" Qing Shui did not expect this Stonegold Rabbit King to actually get smitten with Huoyun Liu-li. He thought that it would just run away immediately, but now it was actually staying. Qing Shui was afraid that this was only temporary. Since it seemed to have chosen Huoyun Liu-li, Qing Shui decide to grab the opportunity. He secretly stuffed two Endurance Pellets into Huoyun Liu-li''s hands so that she could bribe the little creature. Sadly, he no longer had any Imperial Beast Pellets. Huoyun Liu-li looked at the two Endurance pellets. She remembered that he had given such a thing to her before, but she could not remember where she kept it. When Huoyun Liu-li placed one of the extremely fragrant pellet in front of the Stonegold Rabbit King. It was visibly attracted by the fragrance, but it seemed hesitant. Qing Shui was a bit astonished when he saw the Stonegold Rabbit King''s gaze. It was really intelligent - it was probably as intelligent as his Diamond Demonic Boar. Huoyun Liu-li smiled as she held out the Endurance pellet, looking lovingly at the Stonegold Rabbit King''s two huge eyes. After about ten breaths, the Stonegold Rabbit King raised its front paw and took the Endurance Pellet. It swallowed it and closed its eyes, showing the same expression it had previously when it was in Huoyun Liu-li embrace. "This is one perverted rabbit. Let me see if it is a male or female. I will castrate it if it is a male." Qing Shui was astounded. He reached out to check just as he finished his sentence. "Qing Shui, you are a baddie! Do you want to die!" Huoyun Liu-li said furiously. Qing Shui was only kidding! The Stonegold Rabbit King emitted a golden light! "Ji Ji!" The Stonegold Rabbit King leapt with joy as golden light surrounded it. As it was only a small bounce, it only bounced up around half a foot high, while its voice was filled with joy. Qing Shui looked at the Stonegold Rabbit King expressionlessly. He realized that the rabbit had absorbed the entire Endurance Pellet, and that it seemed to emit a strong medicinal aura when it was surrounded by the golden light. It was as though the rabbit itself was equivalent to a 1000-year herb. Chapter 432 Stonegold Phoenix Tail GrassPhoenix Tail. Chapter 432 Stonegold Phoenix Tail GrassPhoenix Tail.AST 432 - Stonegold Phoenix Tail GrassPhoenix Tail It took a short while before the golden glow dissipated. There were no overt changes, but Qing Shui could sense that the rabbit''s attributes had risen somewhat moderately. The Stonegold Rabbit King began to stare at Huoyun Liu-li again, but this time with a different gaze. It was just like how his Diamond Demonic Boar looked at him. Qing Shui was amazed that the rabbit could be bought over by just a single Endurance Pellet. But he thought back to how the rabbit was already mesmerized by Huoyun Liu-li even before it was fed the pellet. "Nevermind, anyway all is good. It is good that the Stonegold Rabbit King is with Huoyun Liu-li. It could be used for a sneak attack." Huoyun Liu-li also fed it the remaining Endurance Pellet. Once again, there was a golden glow. After that, the Stonegold Rabbit King did not pester Huoyun Liu-li for another pellet. "Mingyue, what ability does this Stonegold Rabbit King have?" Qing Shui asked Canghai Mingyue. "I read about Stonegold Rabbit Kings in a book called "Fantastic Beasts of the Central Continent". Stonegold Rabbit Kings evolve from Mountain Leaping Rabbits. The evolution requires a stalk of Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass." "Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass?" Qing Shui said asked excitedly, interrupting Canghai Mingyue. Canghai Mingyue was perplexed when she saw Qing Shui grow so excited. "Yes, The Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass possesses a miraculous energy that allows Mountain Leaping Rabbits to direct evolve to become Stonegold Rabbit Kings," Canghai Mingyue continued. "This Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass can possess such an amount of energy?" Qing Shui was astonished. He remembered that the recipe for the Great Revitalizing Pellet required a Phoenix Tail. He wondered if the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was the "Phoenix Tail" mentioned. "Well, in addition to that, this little creature is very lucky. There is only a one in ten thousand chance that a Mountain Leaping Rabbit is able to fully digest and squeeze out every drop of medicinal value from the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass. That''s why I told you not to kill it." "Is the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass very common?" This was the problem that Qing Shui was most concerned about. Canghai Mingyue smiled at Qing Shui. "This mountain range is the Phoenix Mountain Range. It is called Phoenix Mountain in short. If you look down from the sky, you will notice how the mountain range forms the shape of a flying phoenix. Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass can only be found here nowadays. They are exceedingly rare. A single stalk only appears approximately every hundred year. It only appears at the tail end of the mountain range, otherwise known as " The Phoenix Tail". "Mingyue, so are there any Phoenix Tails here?" "I suppose so. However, when this plant is near maturity, there will usually be a wild beast or demonic beast guarding it. Oddly, there are not really any strong demonic beasts around Phoenix Mountain. There are basically no Martial King level demonic beasts here, which is already out of the ordinary. The rarity of the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass should usually be guarded by Martial King level demonic beasts. Weirdly, once a demonic beast reaches Martial King level, they will choose to leave this place. How else will a Mountain Leaping Rabbit get the chance to consume the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass?" Canghai Mingyue explained quite a lot in one go. She probably had researched about Phoenix Mountain and the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass only found exclusively here. "Then, Mingyue, you probably know where Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass grows!" Qing Shui thought about his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and decided that he would harvest one even if it has not matured. "Yes. It is not far from here. It grows in a small gorge surrounded by mountains. It is a place with good Fengshui!" Canghai Mingyue replied with a smile. "This is the place that you mentioned was suitable for your cultivation, right?" Qing Shui recalled she had made mention of something like that before. "Yes!" Canghai Mingyue nodded as she continued walking. The three of them reached the mountaintop very quickly. The mountaintop was not smooth. It was covered with standing mountain rocks, which were a few stories tall, but they did not obstruct the view of the horizon. Standing on the expansive rugged mountaintop, they could not see if the mountain range looked like a phoenix. Qing Shui put off proving it for now, as his priority was rather finding the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass. If it was the "Phoenix Tail" required, or if it could replace that ingredient, he would be able to create the Great Revitalizing Pellet. He had always been fascinated by the recipe of the Great Revitalizing Pellet, and he had a feeling it may be more than he bargained for. Effect of Great Revitalizing Pellet: Increase total stats by 20%, increase lifespan by 20 years, heals internal injuries within a short time, total stats will double within a one-hour span post-consumption, which will be followed by the user''s abilities being reduced to parity with a normal person''s for an entire month. The effects will only be limited to one pellet. Additional consumption will only cure internal injuries, extend the duration of the hour that stats are doubled, and the user''s ability will still be reduced to a normal person for one month. Qing Shui felt that he had a very one-sided understanding of the pellet. When his stats were much lower, he did not understand the impact of the doubled total stats within the one hour. Even without considering the other benefits, the effect that could double stats alone was already heaven-defying! Phoenix Tail, Flower of Life... These were based on the foundation of boosting total strength. He had always only thought that the pellet was amazing as it could provide an additional 20 years to one''s lifespan and could cure internal injuries. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He now knew the significance of the temporary effect of the double stats only when he had reach this level of strength. If he had reached the peak of the Marital King Level and then consumed the Great Revitalizing Pellet, was it possible for him to destroy Sword Tower? "Qing Shui is dreaming again. Look at that expression, it is so funny!" Huoyun Liu-li pinched Qing Shui''s waist. "Have we arrived? "Just over there." Canghai Mingyue pointed ahead. Qing Shui discovered that they had already reached the edge of a gorge. It inclined downwards and they could hear the sound of a waterfall. They walked into the gorge. For a second, Qing Shui thought he had entered an indescribably beautiful realm of sorts. There were hills, water, trees and land." There was a huge waterfall pool not far from them. The medium sized waterfall created the additional sense of otherworldly beauty as the birds and beasts gathered around the pool. Every now and then, there were little animals appearing. There were also Mountain Leaping rabbits, as not many other creatures could do much to them. "Mingyue, since this herb is so valuable, why are there no large family clans guarding this place. Or even re-planting them somewhere else?" Qing Shui felt that this point was odd. "Phoenix Mountain is not very famous in Cang Lang Country. Furthermore, it takes a hundred year for one Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass to grow. Who will have that sort of patience? Furthermore, it only gives an opportunity for a demonic beast to evolve or explode to death. Thus, even though it is rare, it is not that useful. The Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass will also die if it leaves this gorge. Maybe it takes too much skill, or it is not really that good. The energy it possesses is real, but at this moment, no alchemist can use it." Canghai Mingyue walked towards a purple black patch of land when she finished explaining. Qing Shui had the feeling that the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was indeed the Phoenix Tail that he was looking for. It was because such energy could only be found in the "phoenix tail". It must be the active ingredient in Great Revitalizing Pellet that grants that overall doubling in strength without being limited by the user''s cultivation level. It should be able to affect any level of user, but Qing Shui was not sure if the double effect was based on base capabilities or overall boosted ability. This temporary effect usually applied itself to the overall boosted ability. Qing Shui had high hopes for the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass and the Great Revitalizing Pellet. This could be the crux of the problem that determines his success at the Sword Tower. After all, the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass only appears once in a hundred years, and it was not like he could grow them on trees. This was why the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was so rare. He could not even use his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. As what he heard from Canghai Mingyue, the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass did not have any seeds. It was grown from the essence of the Phoenix Mountain. "Look, there. Unfortunately, it seems to be only a few years old." Canghai Mingyue pointed at the area near one of the rocks. "Yes!" Qing Shui followed Canghai Mingyue''s vision and saw clearly a stalk of Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass nearby. It was golden and just as tall as a hand palm. It only looked golden. Actually, it should not be. This was because the stalk of Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was beside a one metre square golden rock. There was a strong spiritual energy flowing through the rock. Stonegold! Qing Shui was very excited. The palm height Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was the Phoenix tail he was looking for. It must have been form with the influence of the Stonegold. Its effect should surpass even a real phoenix tail! Qing Shui felt a rush of hot-blooded excitement. He would now be able to create the Great Revitalizing Pellet. But now he was hesitant, as he did not know if it could persist in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. But it still needs a hundred years. What can happen in a hundred years? If it was destroyed in this timeframe, wouldn''t that be a pity? Qing Shui thought about it and came to a decision. He must replant it in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It should work! "I will take a bath first. Will you two be bathing?" Qing Shui asked the two ladies. "To hell with it! Qing Shui!" Huoyun Liu-li spat. Canghai Mingyue gave Qing Shui a look of annoyance as she pulled Huoyun Liu-li away from the gorge. Qing Shui could not do anything about it. The secret of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and his origin was something that he could not tell anyone. This would do them no good and only bring disasters. He did not want them to see. It would be very troublesome for him to come up with a lie and explain himself, so he would much rather find such an easy solution. Qing Shui scanned the area with his Spirtual Sense and confirmed that there were no demonic beast guarding the area. Qing Shui directly dug out the entire plot of land with the large Stonegold within it. In his previous world, this was not something that could be done in one day as a stone of that size and composition required a few men to carry. Qing Shui took the Stonegold, the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass, and at least 2 meters worth of soil located beneath the grass. He transfered it all into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. "It will depend on fate whether it can survive." Qing Shui prayed silently. He dug a huge hole in the Realm and placed the piece of earth with the Stonegold into it. He did not even touch the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass, feeling that this was the best measure he could take. Chapter 433 - Canghai Mingyues Request, The Success of Godly Force Talisman Chapter 433 Canghai Mingyue''s Request, The Success of Godly Force Talisman.433 Canghai Mingyue''s Request, The Success of Godly Force Talisman Exiting the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had no idea if the "Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass" would still grow here. He also wondered if he would have the Golden Stone Phoenix Tail Herb in his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal after 100 years by transferring this Stonegold and patch of land in there. If it takes 100 years to mature, then what happens after 1,000 years? Would the medical properties be even more potent? Qing Shui pinned a lot of hope on this "Stonegold". If he had a continuous supply of Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass and Flower of Life in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, then he would be able to concoct the Great Revitalizing Pellets. That increase of strength by onefold for an hour was indeed heaven-defying, but with the caveat that it would render the user as weak as an ordinary person for one month. This consequence could be fatal to others, but not to Qing Shui. This is because he possessed the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and time in the realm made a day outside equivalent to a month inside it. This would allow him to recover in there after using the Great Revitalizing Pellet. By the time he exited the realm, he would be fully recovered. The mere thought of it made Qing Shui all fired up.. After exiting, he discovered the two ladies playing with the "Stonegold Rabbit King" nearby. He had wanted to ask Canghai Mingyue about the strong aspects of the Stonegold Rabbit King, but they strayed off topic every time, and he never received an answer in the end. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The sky had already turned dark, but the the moon in the sky was still bright as usual. Reminiscent of silver threads, the moonlight shone down and illuminated the mountain''s summit, shrouding it with a hazy beauty. Beauties under the moonlight appeared even beautiful and fair. The scenery on mountain summit was breathtaking, and the two ladies were like goddesses under the silver light. The wind was starting to howl. The mountain summit was quite cold at night. At least the three of them were cultivators. Although seeing the dresses of the two ladies fluttering and their tresses flowing in the wind was a beautiful sight, it made Qing Shui feel that they were a little too frail, albeit in a feminine way. "Let''s go down. It''s getting cold," Qing Shui smiled. "Alright!" The two ladies nodded their heads! The Stonegold Rabbit King was jumping in front of them, leading the way. He would leap back into Huoyun Liu-Li''s arms from time to time. This made her extremely amused and her distinct laughter could be heard. It was a little melodious and was a type of charm. "Mingyue, I have forgotten to ask you about the abilities of this ''Stonegold Rabbit King''," Qing Shui walked up to Canghai Mingyue''s side and asked. Huoyun Liu-Li was one step away in front of them. "You were in such a hurry just now, and I didn''t even have the time to tell you." Remembering how Qing Shui was bombarding her with questions just now and didn''t even give her a chance to answer, Canghai Mingyue couldn''t restrain herself from rolling her eyes at Qing Shui. "Right, it''s my fault. Please enlighten me, Lady Mingyue," Qing Shui chuckled. "Do me a favour and I''ll tell you," Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui with a smile instead. Qing Shui was flabbergasted. It was rare for Canghai Mingyue to talk to him this way. For an arrogant gorgeous lady to resort to a method that she wasn''t accustomed to was quite shocking to him. Furthermore, he didn''t have a single clue as to what her request would be. "What is it? I''d even agree if it''s my body you want." Qing Shui said solemnly. "Call me big sister. I have always envied people who have a younger brother. If you can let me be an elder sister for a while today, I will tell you." Canghai Mingyue didn''t really react to what Qing Shui had said. She had only replied to him gently, with a serene tone in her voice. Qing Shui frowned, and his heart thumped. He then forced a smile and repeated her request. "Be an elder sister just for a while, right?" "Yes!" Canghai Mingyue confirmed with a smile on her face, but he couldn''t really tell what kind of expression it was. Huoyun Liu-Li, who was just beside them, was also smiling at them from the front. She didn''t say anything, but she had an anticipating look on her extremely gentle face. "Big sister.." "Wait, that doesn''t count. Why did it sound a little awkward? One more time.." Qing Shui said strenuously with a red face. Canghai Mingyue watched Qing Shui tenderly and extended her hand to touch his face. Qing Shui felt extremely muddled right now. Canghai Mingyue was a little confused by this situation. Could it be that she was feeling insecure? "Big sister! You are just as important to me as my real sister!" Qing Shui embraced her gently and spoke to her softly while staring into her beautiful and gentle eyes. "Good!" Canghai Mingyue was still smiling and pinched his cheek! Qing Shui didn''t say anything else. "This Mountain Leaping Rabbit''s favourite food is actually a type of mountain herb, which explains the reason behind the exceptionally strong medicinal properties in their body. Their blood also contains extremely strong medicinal properties that can cure some leg ailments, activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. So this Mountain Leaping Rabbit can fetch the price of 5 tales of silver in the city, but they are commonly sold at 10 taels of silver, so they are not something that poor families can afford to eat. After devouring the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass, this "Stonegold Rabbit King" is practically a "Living Medicine"." Canghai Mingyue explained as she gently pulled away from Qing Shui. "Only this?" Qing Shui was very surprised. He had thought that it would have more value than this.. "Of course not. The Stonegold Rabbit Kings can be battle pets, too. They have strong spirit energy and are highly intellectual, so they are fast learners. On top of that, their speed over a short distance is as fast as lightning, so they can be very dangerous to opponents of the same level of strength. The Stonegold Rabbit King has a lot of room to evolve. Oh right, they have another name, too. Are you interested?" Canghai Mingyue stopped there and laughed while looking at Qing Shui! "Sister. Big sister. Dear sister. Sister Yue. Sister Goddess. What''s with you today? Is it that fun to leave someone in suspense..?" "Shush!" Canghai Mingyue blushed at all the random names that Qing Shui came up with for her. She was clearly seen by Qing Shui under the moonlight, and it made his heart itch a little. "The Stonegold Rabbit King is also known as the Treasure Seeking Rabbit. It will be able to sense some Gifted Earth Treasures as soon as it evolves into a Stonegold Rabbit King, although this kind of sensory ability only covers one area." Canghai Mingyue explained while they descended towards the foot of the mountain. "Treasure Seeking Rabbit?" It was out of Qing Shui''s expectation for this dazzling golden rabbit to be a Treasure Seeking Rabbit. Judging from Canghai Mingyue''s serious look on her face just now, it seemed like its treasure-seeking ability was quite impressive. He was actually quite interested in how this rabbit could be a battle pet. In addition, it would imply it could be Huoyun Liu-Li''s assistant. Huoyun Liu-Li was extremely happy to have the Stonegold Rabbit King in her arms. She didn''t own any mounts, but this powerful rabbit could be considered as her battle pet now. Owning this Xiantian-graded demonic beast had brought her some sense of security. When they reached the foot of the mountain, Qing Shui bid his farewell to the two ladies and returned to his own tent! Cultivate. Qing Shui cultivated one cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique first before he began drawing talismans. He felt that as long as he spent a little more time on this, he would be able to succeed. He still had a lot of "Beast-shaped Beast Skins" and blood of the Darkgold Three-headed Python in surplus from before. So without further ado, Qing Shui started drawing every piece of it carefully. The progress was at 90%! Qing Shui could easily draw 90% of the entire Godly Force Talisman by now, and he could even feel the subtle movement of spiritual energy emitted by the talisman. The closer he got to the completion of the talisman drawing, the movement of spiritual energy grew stronger. Qing Shui continued drawing untiringly, the strokes of his brush also turned more vigorous. He had used up more than half of the Darkgold Three-headed Python''s skins. Every stroke on the talisman was a drop of Qing Shui''s blood and sweat. Over this period of time, although it didn''t seem long, Qing Shui had been practising diligently for more than half a year in actuality. Qing Shui could clearly feel that his drawing skill was improving at a speed observable by the naked eye. This made him excited, much like how one could observe their continuous improvements when learning calligraphy or cultivating. It was impossible to unhappy about it. He stopped to catch some rest and felt like having some turtle meat. He laid down on the ground and glanced over at the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace sitting not far him. He never had the chance to use it. He had been practising the Mighty Elephant Stomp and drawing talismans along with the refining processes lately, so he didn''t manage to do any research, although he had always wanted a Demon Refining Furnace and possessed one now. The Demon Refining Furnace was gray in colour, a gray of the purest gray. It wasn''t really spectacular, or maybe it was more accurate to say that it didn''t have any other gorgeous colours on it. But to Qing Shui, it was the most simple and unadorned piece of work he had ever seen. He had not only realised how impressive this kind of silver gray colour could be now but also thought that it looked nice. "Never mind, I''ll check out how to use this Demon Refining Furnace next time!" Qing Shui knew that he had the knowledge on Demon Refinery somewhere within his sea of consciousness. ... Countless of Talisman-shaped Beast Skins were once again scattered and piled up to a thick layer on the ground. Qing Shui was still fully focused on his drawing. The gigantic ape drawing on the Godly Force Talisman was close to completion. Qing Shui had been refining Talisman-shaped Beast Skins in between. He was only left with less than one-fifth of the Darkgold Three-headed Python''s skins by now, but everything was worth it. Talisman drawing was an expensive job. It required the skin and blood of demonic beasts that were at least a Xiantian specimen. One would have difficulty supporting such a great consumption if they were not from a wealthy clan. Qing Shui''s skills in drawing the Heavenly Talisman could be considered unparalleled. Even so, Qing Shui only cultivated one type of "Godly Force Talisman", and he had just barely managed to grasp it. A complete drawing required nearly all of the skin on a Darkgold Three-Headed Python that was about a hundred meters long and a few meters thick... "Why can''t I get this final stroke right?" Qing Shui had already drawn no less than a hundred talismans for this final stroke. But he always lost the feeling on this final stroke. Or to be exact, that feeling of "flowing water" strength. Qing Shui had been relying on that mysterious natural pushing force to draw talismans. If Lin Zhanhan knew Qing Shui had been using that kind of feeling to draw talisman, he''d definitely be shocked because that was the most difficult to achieve "Divine Talisman Drawing" technique! Qing Shui deliberately refrained from using the Nature Energy or the Diamond Qi in his body when he was drawing the Godly Force Talisman; he had only used the Ancient Strengthening Technique. "Failure!" "Failure!" ... Qing Shui gradually got used to it, but he had not given up yet. Knowing that he shouldn''t try to run before he could even walk, Qing Shui put down the brush in his hand and went to take a walk in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He went to take a look at the fishes and prawns in the pond. The Diamond Demonic Boar was happily chomping on the black fish by the pond. Qing Shui was shocked when he caught a glimpse of its round tummy. He discovered that the Diamond Demonic Boar appeared to have gotten a little larger. Although it was a small gain, it was obvious to his eyes. Rather than fats, it seemed more like its skeletal frame had grown. "Keep growing. It''s my demonic beast anyway. The bigger it grows, the better for me. It''s not a problem of how much it eats.The source of food in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal will never run out." Qing Shui laughed happily. His mood gradually calmed down! Qing Shui was full of hope about his own future. This was all built on top of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Time was his only issue. ... Qing Shui once again walked towards the forging platform where he drew the talismans. He had always been drawing on the forging platform because it had a smooth and sleek surface and was suited for drawing on it. He was going to draw it half-heartedly this time. This was Qing Shui''s habit. He had always used this method to make himself enter a certain state. Much like how he would run in his previous world. He''d slowly run and progressively increase his speed, and then gradually come to a halt. If he abruptly raised his speed to its limits, his heart would not be able to take it. All the thinking he did just now had given him a strong hope towards the future, and he was also confident that he could achieve it. This kind of feeling contained passion and hope, along with a type of confident tranquilness at the same time. All of this for the sake of strength, and Qing Shui was certain that it would be in his hands soon. With this kind of mood, Qing Shui began to casually draw on the Talisman-shaped Beast Skins. The vigour of his stroke was bold and skillful as usual, along with some spontaneity and calmness. With this wonderful balance of mentality, the talisman succeeded in his hand! Through thousands of practices, he could finally truly feel the dragons and snakes transmitting through his brush this time. The lively and vigorous flourishes in his calligraphy were like flying dragons and dancing phoenixes. It was as if he was flying and leaping in his heart too. When Qing Shui lifted his brush, the Godly Force Talisman emitted a flash of brilliant golden light. It wasn''t piercing to the eyes, but it was extremely gentle on the contrary. "It''s a success?" As if waking up from his deep thoughts, Qing Shui looked at the Godly Force Talisman on the forging platform in amazement. It was exuding a gentle aura, yet giving off a powerful and sturdy impression! Qing Shui felt that everything happened too suddenly and was caught off guard. He was actually prepared to painstakingly draw for the whole day or even a few days. He didn''t really expect to succeed on the first attempt, an attempt onto which he hadn''t placed even a modicum of hope. He looked at the final stroke on the Godly Force Talisman. It was extremely vigorous and was brimming with hope towards the future. Qing Shui thought back on his absentmindedness from earlier. He was filled with hope due to his confidence in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and the Ancient Strengthening Technique, and it was right then that he managed to naturally pull off that final stroke. Talisman drawing emphasized on technique, but even more on verve, because this was the essence of the talisman and its mysterious power! He shut his eyes and pondered for moment before attempting to draw another one! Failure! However, a faint smile was hanging on Qing Shui''s face! He faced about another 10 consecutive failures before he saw that spectacular golden light once again. Qing Shui finally grasped the usage of that "Strength of Hope" in the final stroke. This was the true essence of the Godly Force Talisman. He looked at the second successful Godly Force Talisman in his hands and smiled happily. He felt that the talisman he had just learnt to draw seemed to be exuding a stronger wave of spiritual energy than the "Binding Talisman" that Lin Zhanhan drew. He thought that he could give it a try himself too. Qing Shui picked up a piece of Godly Force Talisman. He then circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique and slapped it on his body. A strong wave of energy immediately poured forth from "Baihui", shocking Qing Shui. This talisman that he had just succeeded in drawing should be a Grade 1 Talisman, yet he could feel that his strength was increased by 20%. This was an increase of strength to Qing Shui''s physical body. 20% to his physical body''s strength would would be no less than 800,000 jin of tremendous strength. How could Qing Shui not be shocked? Although this kind supplement could increase the physical body''s strength, it would render the additional boosts from other special techniques and cultivation arts ineffective. However, it was perverse enough with just that alone. Now, Qing Shui was left wondering if his Godly Force Talisman was of Grade 1 or Grade 2. Chapter 434 - Return to South City, things were the same, but people have changed, massacre!. Chapter 434 Return to South City, things were the same, but people have changed, massacre!.AST 434 - Return to South City, things were the same, but people have changed, massacre! Qing Shui was even feeling a bit ecstatic. The power he could achieve with the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor excited him, so he lifted up the Big Dipper Sword and unleashed every assisting technique that bolstered his strength at his disposal. An additional thirty percent increase in strength to the sky thunder slash! The Golden-Ringed Battle Armor in unison with his own frenzied bull strength alone made for an increase in strength that was no less than seventy percent! The fifty percent increase in strength from the Big Dipper Sword. The fifty percent increase in strength from the Mighty Elephant Stomp! And now, there was an additional twenty percent of strength! The amount of cycles of circulated qi that Qing Shui has been breaking through recently, following the addition of Divine Arm and Divine Feet Clearing, had caused the strength of his body to already reach four million jin. At present, if Qing Shui were to attack with all of his strength, he could most likely produce a terrifyingly colossal force of ten million jin in a single instance. With this kind of strength, Qing Shui knew he could be regarded as having fully stepped into the pinnacle of the Martial King rank. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even though it was an overstatement, Qing Shui already felt content. After all, he would still have a lot of room for improvement provided that he had enough time. The most important thing about a warrior was still their own body strength. Normally, techniques increasing body strength would result in hefty consumption. As for things like Qing Shui''s battle armor and battle weapon, it went without saying that they were mere worldly possessions. Any person able to reach the pinnacle of the Martial King stage in the world of the nine continents would most likely also have a few formidable battle . Hence, Qing Shui could only be considered to be at the bottom of the Martial King rank even after barely advancing up to it. Besides, the continent had a lot of treasures that could restrict the opponent''s movements. There were also a few techniques that were just like Qing Shui''s Art of Pursuing. They were capable of secretly raising one''s strength through limiting the strength of others. Qing Shui then thought of the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Each and every expert would have a formidable technique that belonged to themselves. There were some of them who would even be able to display enough strength to move mountains and drain the seas by relying on the might of heaven and earth. Following the increase in strength, Qing Shui began understand more and more. In the past, back when he still had the power of about five million jin, he already thought that he would be a challenge to the people at the pinnacle of Martial King. But merely the thought of it made him feel a little funny now. However, after experiencing his newfound power that exceeded ten million jin, Qing Shui felt that he would only be able to barely achieve the standard criteria in terms of strength among Martial Kings even after laying all his cards to bare. Strength indeed decided one''s horizons. For a moment, Qing Shui felt quite emotionally stirred. For now, he still needed time to calm down. This was just the weakest part among the world of the nine continents, the GreenCloud Continent, and he already felt quite reluctant when it came to dealing with the warriors at the peak of Martial King stage. For those old monsters in the sword tower, they all had over a few hundred years of attainment in their own martial skills. They were capable of displaying their formidable might to a point that would absolutely give people goosebumps. This was precisely the part that Qing Shui was the most worried about. After that, Qing Shui continued to draw talismans. With the experience from before, Qing Shui''s rate of failure began to diminish, so much so that he could basically succeed every time later on. Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief and stopped. The Godly Force Talisman could be considered to have been completed. Through the Godly Force Talisman, Qing Shui also came to know of the formidability of the Heavenly Talisman. At the same time, he had also began to have expectations towards the Heavenly Talisman. Qing Shui cleaned up the abandoned Talisman-Shaped Beast Skin and once again cultivated the Mighty Elephant Storm and Back Connecting Fist techniques. The time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal went by in a flash. Qing Shui was also the most efficient from both his soul to his body when he was in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. On the second day, he continued his journey to GreenCloud Continent. But along the way, there was an extra StoneGold Rabbit King. Time flew by. The whole journey was really quiet and peaceful. Perhaps, it might have something to do with the Flying Beast that he was straddling. Other than running into a Martial King grade flying beast in the middle of the journey, there wasn''t really anything dangerous. As for the Martial King grade Flying Beast, it was scared away by Qing Shui''s roar, Art of Pursuing, and Soulshake bell. This time, Qing Shui witnessed how formidable the Soulshake bell was. Even though it didn''t kill the demonic beast, it was actually able to frighten it to death, causing it to run away for dear life. After a month''s time, South City was already within sight! "Qing Shui, I feel like going home to take a look at the situation!" Canghai Mingyue said gently. "Yeah, sure! We will go together." Qing Shui said with a smile. He thought about the escape last time. At that time, had he been as strong as now, the Canghai couple wouldn''t have died. In life, a lot of things would change. The things in the world were also unpredictable, and a lot of things wouldn''t go as one wished. Qing Shui saw that Canghai Mingyue was a bit distracted as she looked at the South City that was within sights. Huoyun Liu-Li was also a bit absentminded. After all, she almost lost her life the last time she was here. Qing Shui was the one who had pulled her back from the brink of death. He grabbed her and never let go at the time when she needed the most help. Regardless of whether it was mentally or physically. "He is the person that I have recognized. No matter how he turns out to be in the future, even if he becomes a bad person, I will rather accompany him to fall." Huoyun Liu-Li told herself in her heart. Qing Shui and the two girls jumped down from the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. On their trip back to South City this time, they felt that everything had changed. At the moment, Qing Shui recalled clearly the agnoizing events of the past." "Soon. Soon, I will not need to compromise with anyone. I don''t want to let people around me be sad and I don''t want to make myself regret anything even more." Qing Shui told himself secretly. The Golden Winged Thunder Condor landed directly nearby the Canghai Clan home. The trio didn''t say anything as they advanced towards the Canghai Clan. Once again, Canghai Mingyue unconsciously burst into tears. The parents that loved her dearly had unwittingly passed away for such a long time. The kind of heartbroken feeling of once again stepping into the house entrance was still very distinct. It would be so much better if their parents were still here. Often, children regret not having reciprocated the love of their parents before they pass away later on. It''s just that they got stopped as they approached the house entrance of the Canghai Clan. "Who are you? Hold on, this is Yang''s Court!" A middle-aged man standing in front of the entrance said loudly. The man''s eyes were really small, but his nose was really big. He spoke in a low muffled voice, and even though he was really strict, he made people feel really amused. "Yang''s Court?" Qing Shui lifted up his head and looked. He realized that the two words that were previously "Canghai" had already been changed to "Yang''s Court". At the same time, Canghai Mingyue also lifted her head and looked above the huge door. The sorrow in her eyes could not be concealed. "Yeah, this is the Yang''s Court. People with no fixed duties, please stand aside. Our elder isn''t free to bother with you guys." The man said arrogantly with his small eyes opened. His pair of kept on glancing at the figures of the two girls without covering up any of his lecherous thoughts towards them. "Ah!" A miserable shriek was heard. As it turned out, it was the Stonegold Rabbit King in Huoyun Liu-Li''s chest that had swiftly snatched away the man''s eyes under Huoyun Liu-li''s command. "You are digging your own grave. I could already tell that you are not anything good just by looking at you." Huoyun Liu-Li said angrily. "Ah, kill all of them!" The guy covered his face with both of his hands. The fresh blood kept on pouring out from the cracks in his fingers. He kept on rolling on the floor and howled in grief. The other three people didn''t actually move. They were frightened to the point that their face turned pale as they looked at Qing Shui and the other two. One of the men with a youthful look said while shivering: "Who are you guys? Elder Yang is the elder of the Immortal Sword Sect. In South City, no one has dared to pick on us" "Just by looking at your clothes, I already know that you are from Immortal Sword Sect. In South City, the thing that I hate the most is the Immortal Sword Sect. If you don''t want to die, get out of the way quickly." Qing Shui said in a way that seemed like he was laughing but at the same time not. The remaining three people quickly stepped aside. Qing Shui and the two girls stepped out and walked in. It''s just that the instant Qing Shui walked into the compound, the large board that had the words "Yang Court" written on it dropped down. It hit the ground and shattered into pieces. This place was once the place where Canghai Mingyue felt most at home. The flowers and trees and the pavilions and the kiosks had not changed one bit. However, in Canghai Mingyue''s eyes, it was already so unfamiliar to her that she found it unsightly. Canghai Mingyue began to shed tears. After that, she immediately walked towards the spot where she buried her parents. When she reached it, it made her feel as if she was struck by thunder. Almost nothing had changed in the whole Canghai Clan. However, the tombs had disappeared. Pu-Tong! Canghai Mingyue fell to her knees, and the tears in her eyes were just like pearls with snapped strings. At this moment, the flame in Qing Shui''s heart had already reached its peak. The dead people would be better off being buried and put at rest. Since they have dared to do this kind of thing, it seemed like there was no longer any reason for the Immortal Sword Sect to exist. "Haha, it really is you lot. You''re truly digging your own grave." An aged voice called out. Qing Shui knitted his brows and turned around. He saw three doddering old men approaching from far away. The person who was talking was precisely the old man with long eyebrows in the middle. His eyes were as sharp as swords, which undermined the traits of the gentle long brows. As soon as Qing Shui saw these three old men, he could already recognize them as the three elderly men who once convinced Qing Hanye''s grandpa, the Grand Elder of the Immortal Sword Sect, to kill off a few of his own people. It indeed was an inevitable clash between opposing factions. Before this, Qing Shui had already felt dissatisfied with these three old people. Now, he was feeling even more angry. With his brows knitted, he asked the three men: "Does that person''s surname start with Yang?" "I am, precisely" "Is this where you are supposed to move?" After confirming who the person with the sharp eyes in the middle was, Qing Shui directly interrupted him. The brows of the elderly man in the middle raised slightly. Obviously, he was incomparably mad. But after he heard Qing Shui''s question and looked at the place from where Qing Shui asked. He smiled: "Yes, I am" "Beng!" Ka-Cha! In response to that, Qing Shui suddenly made his move. He was as fast as the descent of thunder. He straight away smashed the old man''s mouth with one punch. Both of his legs on the other hand kicked the knees of the elderly man. That loud and ear-piercing noise indicated that the bones had disintegrated. "Ah...Wu-wu.." Qing Shui smashed that old man so badly until he knelt on the ground and was screaming in agony with a blood-filled mouth. The other two old people remaining on the other hand only looked at Qing Shui in dismay. This sudden change had directly made the two old men frown. A Fourth Grade Martial King expert actually didn''t stand a chance? "Where is your Grand Elder?" Qing Shui said gently. They didn''t answer anything. They only looked at each other. The flickering gazes seemed to be really struggling. Obviously, they were coming to a consensus. But Qing Shui had also seemed to understand something. "My grandpa has been locked up by them." A voice that sounded a bit depressive and attractive called out. When he heard this voice, Qing Shui couldn''t help but feel shocked. It was too familiar. He turned around and saw a familiar-looking girl, the girl that had the most beautiful peach blossom eyes. As before, the way she walked was still as gentle as ever. Every step she took embodied an uncontrollably magnetic charm. Qing Hanye! "Elder Huo, Elder Yang, Elder Xu, you three unrespectful old men. You people didn''t not only lay your hands on my grandpa, but you had even dared to get your hands on me. If it wasn''t for the expert who saved me, I reckon that I would have died a long time ago. Speaking of it, have you people ever thought that a day like this would come?" Qing Hanye sauntered over slowly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with raging fire as she looked at the three. Suddenly, both Elder Huo and Elder Xu leaped onto Qing Hanye. Their motive was clearly obvious. They wanted to capture Qing Hanye to threaten Qing Shui. So far, this was also the only way. Chapter 435 - Massacre, Qing Hanyes injustice, Her name is Huang Qing Chapter 435 Massacre, Qing Hanye''s injustice, Her name is Huang Qing.AST 435 - Massacre, Qing Hanye''s injustice, Her name is Huang Qing All of the sudden, Elder Huo and Elder Xu sprang onto Qing Hanye with the intention to use her to coerce Qing Shui. This was the only way they could possibly survive. But Qing Shui had already anticipated their movements! "You are dead!" Qing Shui roared with anger as he circulated his "Core Qi Method" to the peak and reached the speed of light with his Cloudmist Step. Taking advantage of his enhanced speed, he quickly rushed in front of Qing Hanye. "Roar!" An earth shattering Tiger''s Roar exploded in the air. The Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique gushed out from Qing Shui''s body through his back, with two arm-like forces of Qi extending towards the air akin to a pair of Storm Dragons. The force of Qi demonstrated the most superb Taichi Single Whip he had ever performed! It was the "One with Heaven" Taichi Single Whip! As Elder Huo and Elder Xu observed the wavering of the arm-like force of Qi and felt Qing Shui''s immense, suffocating presence, they were suddenly filled with a sense of despair. The Elders gave up on running away instantaneously. Qing Shui did not equip himself with the Golden Ringed Battle Armor, Big Dipper Sword, and Godly Force Talisman. Instead, with just the Heavenly Thunder Slash, Frenzied Bull''s Strength, and Diamond Qi, Qing Shui was able to gather his strength to a total of 8.4 million units of energy. Qing Shui was able to unleash the essence of power to an unimaginable degree with "One with Heaven" Taichi Single Whip alone. Since his "Divine Arm Clearing" had already reached the Grand Perfection Stage, he would be able to unleash a large amount of power through both of his arms. Bang bang! The Elders were met with an inevitable fate as they were struck with Qing Shui''s immense power. They had been defeated by the late Canghai couple before, and they were finally defeated by Qing Shui once more. The Elders died instantly, like a hot knife through a butter. Qing Shui was clearly filled with violent rage since he didn''t take a long time to kill them. He felt great respect towards the late Canghai couple since they had treated him well. Qing Shui loved them a lot, especially Canghai. After hearing of their stories from Cang Wuya and witnessing his contributions to a better world, Qing Shui held a high opinion of him. Men would always gear towards their belief of righteousness. Qing Shui admired the fact that Canghai was able to plow through every obstacles because of his father. If it were him, he would do the same without hesitation, even if it meant his death. The word "father" felt heavy. Even though Qing Shui had never been regarded as a real father, he was able to experience and taste how it felt like to be one! However, in Qing Shui''s opinion, the word "mother" felt even heavier than "father". The love of a father symbolized a mountain, while the love of a mother symbolized water. Throughout his life, Qing Shui was brought up by his mother alone. He felt greater respect for all mothers in the world, especially Canghai Mingyue''s mother. She sacrificed her life so that Qing Shui and his mother could live. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Canghai Mingyue''s mother paid the price with her life for the sake of her daughter''s life! Suddenly, Qing Shui could hear multiple footsteps running towards them. A group of Immortal Sword Sect disciples wearing a set of white clothing surrounded the area. Qing Shui had always loved the color white, but he felt unpleasant looking at the color now because it reminded him of the Immortal Sword Sect. The surrounding people discovered that two of the Elders had died. There was another one alive, but his legs were broken and his face was covered in blood. Elder Zhang wailed in pain, but all of them did nothing except look at each other in bewilderment. Qing Shui walked towards Elder Zhang and asked: "Where is the tomb?" "I. don''t know..." Elder Zhang croaked painfully! "Oof!" Qing Shui kicked him hard in the stomach! "Mingyue, since they made you upset, shall we eradicate the entire Immortal Sword Sect?" The members of the Immortal Sword Sect were shocked by his words as their faces turned pale. Even Qing Hanye was staring at him with dismay in her eyes. "Is this the same person I knew before? Is he still the man with the childlike heart?" Qing Hanye stood firmly without changing her expression. Her gaze, however, felt as if it could sever the fates of a thousand people in an instant. "Qing Shui, do you have to do this? There are innocent people here." "Silence!" Qing Shui hissed! He didn''t know why he had a sudden outburst of anger. Perhaps it was because of the pain the Immortal Sword Sect had brought upon Canghai Mingyue, or perhaps it was because Huoyun Liu-Li almost lost her life in this place. Perhaps Qing Shui was angry because he found out that the Grand Elder of the Immortal Sword Sect was actually Qing Hanye''s grandfather. Although she had once saved his life, Qing Shui could not help but feel annoyed when Qing Hanye tried to absolve the issue on behalf of Immortal Sword Sect. She had an enchanting hourglass figure, a charming demeanor, shoulder-length silky hair, a pair of lovely eyes, and an upright nose. Although she didn''t have the prettiest dainty lips, it was still quite seductive. Qing Hanye looked at Qing Shui with a hurtful expression and tears in her eyes. She walked towards Qing Shui slowly while swaying her slender hourglass figure side to side. "Qing Shui, I know you are mad at me right now." Qing Hanye said in a beautiful, mellow voice that could tug at any man''s heartstrings. Her expression seemed a bit flirtatious yet frightened. He felt crazy looking at how her soft lips moved. Qing Shui evaded her gaze. He felt awful looking at how frightened she had become. If it wasn''t for the Spirit Duo Cultivation with her previously, he wouldn''t have developed mixed feelings for Qing Hanye. At the same time, Qing Shui could not help but remember the words uttered by Qing Hanye''s grandfather before he left the Immortal Sword Sect. "Hanye said you can come back for her anytime when you have finally realized that you have feelings for her. She will always wait for you no matter what." Qing Shui stared at Qing Hanye as he reminisced his first impression of her as a "skinny bone" woman. He was able to see how kind she was after he had gotten to know her a little more. She was different from Huoyun Liu-Li in terms of mannerism. Qing Hanye was charming because of her bone structure whilst Huoyun Liu-Li was charming because of her facial expression. "Let''s go to the Immortal Sword Sect. Wasn''t your grandfather confined there? Even though we owe nothing to each other since then, let me make it up for him this time." Qing Shui said gently to Qing Hanye. Huoyun Liu-Li wanted to say something, but in the end, she didn''t say a word. However, her expression showed that she was clearly in low spirits! "Qing Shui, please don''t kill those innocent people and help rescue Hanye''s grandfather!" Canghai Mingue wiped her tears as Qing Shui lifted her up by supporting her arms. Tears rolled down from Qing Hanye''s face as she turned around and ran. "Why did you do that?" Canghai Mingyue asked softly. "Let''s go to the Immortal Sword Sect and finish our business with them first." Qing Shui forced a smile at Canghai Mingyue. He didn''t understand why he lashed out at Qing Hanye in the first place. But he couldn''t bring himself to apologize to her since he didn''t think he was wrong at all. "Forget it, let''s not think about that for now!" Qing Shui shook his head and sorted out his thoughts. After that, Qing Shui arrived at the Immortal Sword Sect! The Immortal Sword Sect had already received news of their members'' deaths at Qing Shui''s hands. It was devastating to receive dire news about the deaths of their three members, especially when they were Elders. They took it as a threat and heightened their security with more guards. "The three Elders didn''t even manage to land a blow on that kid, yet they died by his hands. What should we do now?" An elderly man with a head of white hairs paced around the Immortal Sword Sect hall as he spoke. His hairs drooped down until they reached his waist. Back then, this man was one of the four elderly men who would always stand behind the Grand Elder. He was known as Elder Xiong, the strongest martial warrior amongst the four elders. However, he has since taken over the rights of being the head of the sect. "Elder Xiong, if we can find that person, she might be able to help you." A middle-aged man from below piped up, frowning as he tried to think of a solution. "Who?" "That person from the Southern City Furniture Store!" The middle-aged man said mysteriously. "Wang Xing, do you mean the Sword Demon Huang Qing?" Elder Xiong''s eye brightened up. "Yes. No one else would be able to save us except Sword Demon Huang Qing from the Sword Tower." Wang Xing said in a more serious tone. Elder Xiong went silent. He knew that woman was a legendary Peak of Martial King warrior in the Greencloud Country who wielded a three feet long Greenedge Sword as her main weapon. She was also an official guard of the Sword Tower with status above an Elder, but she was never in Sword Tower doing her job. Instead, Huang Qing had been situated in the Southern City Furniture Store in the past recent years. No one even knew how old she was, but she was known to have a beautiful appearance. Even though her name was Huang Qing, others had given her the title of Demon Sword. Eventually, everyone started to call her Demon Sword Huang Qing. Moreover, no one knew why she joined Sword Tower since she had already risen to the level of the Peak of Martial King. Her origins were unknown to many, but some rumors pointed her origins back to the Central Continents, while some said she was from Eastern Victory Divine Continent. "Wang Xing, would she come if we ask?" Elder Xiong frowned. "I am not sure. Immortal Sword Sect has always been affiliated with Sword Tower. Since she was an official guard of Sword Tower, she should be obliged to come and help us." Wang Xing said after he thought about Elder Xiong''s question for a while. "Then go with Old Fu. Make haste and come back as soon as possible." Elder Xiong stressed heavily on their swiftness to the situation. "Yes, sir!" Wang Xing and a quiet elderly man left quickly after that! .. "Qing Shui, please spare them if they stop their resistance!" Canghai Mingyue pleaded to Qing Shui. "Don''t worry, Mingyue. There are hundreds and thousands of disciples who are unrelated to our business. I will listen to you, but I can''t promise I will have mercy on them once they start revolting. Remember, they didn''t have mercy on us when we came back then." Qing Shui smiled. "Alright!" Qing Shui had already equipped the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor and the Big Dipper Sword. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had also equipped the Tricolor Battle Skirts and boots respectively. It became more convenient for Canghai Mingyue to store items inside the Interspatial Silk Satchel that Qing Shui had given to her. She and Huoyun Liu-Li were made aware that Qing Shui was in possession of an interspatial item, but they never inquired him on it. Qing Shui stood on the left side of Canghai Mingyue while Huoyun Liu-Li held the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King in her arms and stood on her right side. The three of them walked towards the Southern Ancient Pass slowly. They felt a unique feeling at this moment! They were getting closer to the Immortal Sword Sect. They could even see a number of people wearing a white Immortal Sword Sect uniform moving about! Hundreds of people wielding a longsword emblazoned with the Immortal Sword Sect emblem suddenly appeared in front of their path. All of them seemed to be roughly in their 30s. Some looked nervous, and some of them looked fearless. Some scanned the area, as if they were looking for a place to escape. It was obvious what they were here for. They weren''t meant to defeat him, only obstruct him as decoys and impair his arrival to the Immortal Sword Sect. They took out their sharp swords, which refracted the light from the sun on their shiny surface, and were ready to die for their cause. Qing Shui frown in disapproval. He could tell that his opponents were trying to stall for time by using their weakest pawns as scapegoats. "Do they have higher-skilled martial warriors as their backup? Or maybe they were able to call upon a skilled warrior?" Qing Shui was skeptical about the situation, or else the Immortal Sword Sect elders would not have sent their weakest warriors to defend themselves. Either they wanted to sacrifice their men as a way to sate Qing Shui''s hunger for blood, or they intended to increase his bloodlust. Qing Shui went closer to the mass of sect disciples. He used his imposing force as a way to urge their escape to prevent any unnecessary bloodshed. These men could not stave off Qing Shui''s aura, as a few of them had already "slided down the slope" and disappeared from sight. As soon as that happened, the others quickly followed and ran away! After all, it would be insane to willingly seek one''s doom when they were offered the option to live. After they escaped, another batch of people appeared. These people were also in their 30s, but their strength felt unbalanced as a whole. They may be stronger than the previous group, but their maximum strength could only be placed at the Peak of Houtian. Qing Shui began to cast an imposing force once more so that they would retreat. They were no match for him, which was why Qing Shui felt that it was unnecessary to even start a fight with them. From the beginning, it was destined to be a rough journey for them to travel. Then, after about a hundred meters! A group of Elementary stage Xiantian martial warriors appeared! Qing Shui stopped and waved one of his hands into the air! He summoned the Diamond Demonic Boar from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal! Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were shocked at the sudden appearance of the beast. It was their first time seeing an actual Diamond Demonic Beast appearing in front of them. However, it was expected for them to be surprised since this was a rare sight to witness! Qing Shui was able to let off the martial warriors below the level of Xiantian, but he could not do the same for the Xiantian martial warriors blocking his path. Although they had obtained special privileges to disregard some mediocre rules and regulations, all of their actions - whether good or bad, would have an influence against the society. After he had taken three breaths waiting for movement, no one did anything! Qing Shui decided to make the first move and flung his hand in the air while commanding the Diamond Demonic Boar to kill the mass of people in front of him! The Diamond Demonic Boar went on a rampage against the Xiantian martial warriors akin to "a tiger amongst a flock of sheep". The martial warriors tried to retaliate by stabbing their swords into its body. However, the boar let out a sharp painful cry while continuing its murderous spree. "Ahh!" "Ahhhh!" . The air was filled with endless piercing screams. Blood spilled over every inch of the ground, staining every path with corpses. It was at this time that Qing Shui experienced an uncertain change inside him. What a bloody and messy murder! The whole scene was a definition of a merciless massacre. He would have been one of them if he didn''t meet the saviors of his life. Qing Shui felt calmer after seeing the pool of blood on the ground! He felt like going all the way now that he had made his decision to walk this bloody path. It would not be considered a shame to die by the blade of a sword. Their death would be tantamount to a mighty general who fought to the death in a battlefield. After a while, everything went silent. Qing Shui knew he was getting closer to the Immortal Sword Sect as he caught a glimpse of the gate not far from where he was standing. There were about a hundred people guarding the front of the gate. The youngest of them all was grizzled with streaks of white hair, and a few more were already covered in a full set of white hairs. Even though they looked old, they were clearly vigorous and energetic. However, they also felt quite anxious about the outcome of this fight when pitted against Qing Shui. "Mingyue, Liu-Li!" As soon as he called out to them, Qing Shui immediately summoned Firebird from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The ladies were not taken by surprise by the summoning because they had already anticipated Qing Shui being in possession of a Beast Tamer''s "Interspatial Beast King Medallion"! Essentially, the Beast Tamer''s "Interspatial Beast King Medallion" had a similar function to that of a Interspatial Silk Sachet, but instead of random non-living items, it could only keep beasts that had been tamed by its owner. The "Interspatial Beast King Medallion" was made from the energy harnessed by a Beast Tamer, which would be imbued into a "Jade Crystal Beast Bone" to create a whole new dimension identical to the dimension inside the Interspatial Silk Sachet. Chapter 436 Sword Demon Huang Qing, Chapter 436 Sword Demon Huang Qing, "Strength of A Country".AST 436 - Sword Demon Huang Qing, "Strength of A Country" "Interspatial Beast King Medallion" was a spatial item created on "Jade Crystal Beast Bones" by Beast Tamers and was similar to the interspatial silk sachet. Qing Shui had heard about these things from YiYiye Jiange. Westeria Continent''s Yiye Clan was not only one of the true Beast Tamer Clans, it was also a clan which could create such "Interspatial Beast King Medallions". It was a pity Yiye Jiange had not learned it, or rather, had not even learn how to become a true Beast Tamer when the Lion King''s Ridge had wiped out the clan. Snow fell on Westeria Continent all year round and there were many demonic beast. Most Beast Tamer Clans are from Westeria Continent, and while Yiye Clan was a true Beast Tamer Clan, they were already in decline back then. Yiye Jiange''s beauty accelerated the diminish of Yiye Clan, and according to her, many Beast Tamer Clans in Westeria Continent had been taken in by Lion King''s Ridge. She had forgotten many things, but Yiye Jiange seemed to be able to tell that Lion King''s Ridge was likely to be the largest Beast Tamer Clan in Westeria Continent and had wanted to unite all of the Beast Tamers in Westeria Continent. With that, they would be able to pit against some of the Demon Refiners in Eastern Victory Divine Continent! ... And now, Qing Shui could summon two demonic beasts now. One of them was obviously a Martial King level demonic beast while the golden-colored wild board was able to slaughter close to a hundred elementary Xiantian cultivators and even the blades of an elementary Xiantian cultivator was not able to hurt it in the very least. To be able to summon two demonic beast did not mean that he was a Beast Tamer. If one''s level of cultivation was high enough, it was perfectly normal to have two demonic beast rides, just like commoners'' horses. The prerequisite was that the owner''s level of cultivation must be higher than that of his ride. That was why a Beast Tamer''s criterion was to be able to tame many demonic beasts very much stronger than himself. It just like how Luanluan was a true Beast Tamer. Having a Seven Apertures Mystical Heart, even if she did not learn anything, she would also be a Beast Tamer and would be able to get many demonic beasts to do her bidding. It was just that if her cultivation level was too low, demonic beasts which were too powerful would not be willing to do her bidding. After the two ladies heard what Qing Shui said, they hesitated a bit before heading up the fire bird with Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui was more assured about the fire bird. After all, its cultivation level was much stronger than Canghai Mingyue''s Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Looking at the people at Immortal Sword Sect''s wide entrance, they were all Immortal Sword Sect''s doyens, people who made the decisions in Immortal Sword Sect. Qing Shui looked towards that majestic stone carved door, moreso at the words "Immortal Sword Sect" at the top which had been written with vigorous and forceful strokes. Qing Shui gradually accelerated the circulation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique! Nature Energy! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! The Golden-Ringed Battle Armor was combined with his Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Diamond Qi! ... Mighty Elephant Stomp! The Mighty Elephant Stomp at the large success stage! Qing Shui''s earlier technique was not able to increase the powers of the Mighty Elephant Stomp, but it could increase its aura. While it was limited, it was better than having nothing at all. Boom! Qing Shui''s body had a tremendous strength of 4 million jin, and the Mighty Elephant Stomp could allow him to perform five times this strength. An immense strength of 20 million jin! A gulf appeared from Qing Shui''s foot all the way to the entrance of the Immortal Sword Sect! Boom! Boom! Immortal Sword Sect''s entrance fell! Those group of Immortal Sword Sect''s doyens quickly escaped. Those who were not able to flee in time were torn apart by that gulf. In that instance, one-third of the people had died under Qing Shui''s stomp. Smoke and dust filled up the air! In that instance, the whole place was in ruins and a bloodied fog spreaded out! Qing Shui, who had circulated his powers to the extreme, took action just then. He was a bolt of thunder, moving across the distance of tens of meters away. "Ahhh!" A terrified cry rang out. It meant that Qing Shui''s massacre had started. Qing Shui''s main target was that Elder Xiong. Qing Shui did not know he was Elder Xiong but knew that he was one of the four who previously stood behind the Grnad elder. Now that three of them had died, this person couldn''t be spared either. Just as Qing Shui dashed out and was about to kill that elder, he suddenly felt up to a hundred streams of Qi of Xiantian slashing towards him. "Seven Star Armored Vest!" Suddenly, his defences had increased by onefold. Cloudmist Steps! Combined together with his Ghostly Steps, Free Spirit Steps, "Core Qi Method", and Soaring Crane Steps, the Cloudmist Steps was extremely strong. It''s speed was amazingly fast yet crafty. It boosted one''s speed to a terrifying height for a short distance. Very quickly, Qing Shui, who had disappeared from everyone''s sight, once again appeared next to Elder Xiong. Without holding back, his Big Dipper Sword which had gathered the powers of the stars swung out. It was as if a huge water curtain amidst the milky way! Sword slash! At that moment, however, Qing Shui felt a danger! This was a danger that had come from his front. Amidst this place which was filled with smoke, Qing Shui''s Spiritual Sense could only feel that there was someone behind the person he was trying to kill. But he was left with no other way out. Qing Shui clenched his teeth and, at the same time, took out ten silver needles with his other hand! Boom! Ding ding! Qing Shui only felt that his sword had met a swirling force and was reflected off! However, since Qing Shui wanted to kill that Elder Xiong, there was no way that he would let him escape. He pierced the silver needles he had prepared earlier on that Elder''s and eyes! And Qing Shui''s sword which was reflected away slashed across Elder Xiong''s throat before he could even let out a cry... That was also when Qing Shui saw the person who had managed to reflected that attacked he had made with his full force. But when he saw the person, he fell into a daze. "She is Protector Huang Qing!" "She is Sword Demon Huang Qing!" "She is Sword Tower''s Sword Demon Huang Qing!" ... At the moment, a bunch of discussion rang out from the remaining members of the Immortal Sword Sect. "Sword Tower''s Sword Demon Huang Qing?" Qing Shui frowned. The reason he did so was because they really did brought out an important character, but it was too bad that the old guy did not manage to survive. Qing Shui casted a glance towards Elder Xiong who did not die in peace. He then looked towards the lady. She was very young, and the reason Qing Shui was shock was because she was the lady who had appeared on the 2nd Portrait of Beauty he had gotten. Like on the Portraits of Beauty, her beautiful brows were black, her bright black eyes exuding a charming flow. her figure was tall and slender, with soft lines but yet the curves in the right places. Even though she was wearing plain clothes, she appeared to be extremely elegant. She was not a cool beauty, but had an aura which was in between that of strength and coolness. She beauty was like that of an illusion, very ethereal! But one would be akin to being possessed after one look of that intoxicating beautiful eyes. He felt that she was a woman who was extremely hard to control or dominate. The only thing was that she was now holding a silvery-white three feet Greenedge Sword. She did not seem very astonished as she looked at Qing Shui, and her intoxicating eyes had a hint of smile in them. The woman was called Sword Demon Huang Qing? He had once met her in the "sea of flowers dreams" in the Southern City Furniture Store. However, Qing Shui was astonished that she was from Sword Tower, and was a powerful martial arts cultivator. "Hello, we meet again." The lady looked at Qing Shui and said calmly. Her voice was so ethereal that it was hard to fathom, but it was as if there were some magical attraction. Qing Shui even had the urge to listen to more of her talking, anything. It was an indescribable feeling, it was very soothing, an enjoyment... The lady''s words were not contradicting. It was because she had already seen Qing Shui in Southern City Furniture Store back then. Moreover, that "spiritual exchange" was also considered their first time to get to know each other. "You are from Sword Tower?" Qing Shui frowned, asking. "Yes!" "Must you take part in this?" S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Yes!" "Then it seems like we''ll need to battle it out." Qing Shui did not know what this feeling was. It was because Qing Shui felt that since he had gotten the Portraits of Beauty, there should not be a situation where they would need to fight. Even if it was the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, Qing Shui was also not able to believe that eventually, she had saved him twice when he was in his most dangerous situations. "Seems like there''s nothing more to say. We better get this over with. I still have things to settle." Saying this Qing Shui lifted up his Big Dipper Sword. "Don''t be in such a hurry to fight. It''s not like there is a great vengeance between us!" The lady obviously did not have the intention to fight. "What''s more to talk about?" Qing Shui frowned. "I want to know why we met under that situation." The lady frowned and looked at Qing Shui. She might be wanting to see if she could read anything from Qing Shui''s expression. "I wanted to ask you that too. I have no idea either." Qing Shui gaze did not stop on that lady, and neither did he look towards her face and some of her sensitive body parts. "You''ve already killed all the important people in Immortal Sword Sect. Do you really have to be so ruthless and kill everyone? Can you just listen to me and stop here? I''ll disband the Immortal Sword Sect. What do you think?" The lady looked at Qing Shui, her gaze making making one felt as if she were unfathomable. Qing Shui had not thought of killing everyone in Immortal Sword Sect right from the start. Now that the Elder Xiong was killed, he had already planned on stopping, or just killing a few more at most. "I can promise you. But today, you''ll need to have a fight with me." Qing Shui said while raising his Big Dipper Sword. "You''ll rise up to a very high height in the future, but now, you''re not my match. Your current strength is only at the "level of a country". Do you really want to compete?" The lady seemed to be very curious about Qing Shui, her intoxicating eyes not leaving him. Even Qing Shui who felt that he was quite thick-skinned could not really take it. "My strength is roughly equivalent to the level of a "country"?" Qing Shui asked, astonished. He knew that the full display of his strength was slightly above 10 million jin. Could it be that the strength of a "country" was at 10 million jin? Qing Shui thought of an idiom from his previous life, a thousand jun hanging by a single thread [1]. One of that ''jun'' was 30 jin, but now this ''country'' was 10 million jin... "That''s right. I sensed your display of strength earlier. The strength of a country is 10 million jin. Am I right?" Qing Shui looked at this lady who was wearing plain clothes yet possessed indescribable poise and dignity. It also felt as if everything was within her grasp! So at this level, strength were measured in terms of "country". Now, his level was only slightly above that of "one country". Most importantly, Qing Shui felt that only by attaining this "one country" worth of strength would he then barely be considered to have attained the pinnacle of Martial King level! [1] The idiom has a meaning of being in grave danger, for an extremely heavy weight to be hanging on a single thread. The ''jun'' or '''' in the idiom has the same pronounciation as '''' which we translated as ''country.'' Chapter 437 - Battling Sword Demon Huang Qing, The Disparities Chapter 437 Battling Sword Demon Huang Qing, The Disparities .437 Battling Sword Demon Huang Qing, The Disparities Qing Shui felt that he had just barely reached the peak of Martial King right now. He recalled how this lady named Huang Qing had deflected his all-out sword attack earlier. Was she at the peak of Martial King just like the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress? Or was she from the Portrait of Beauty? Was there some kind of profound mystery behind all this? Qing Shui thought hard with his head lowered. He remembered about Yiye Jiange, the lady who made him feel as if she wasn''t as simple as she appeared to be. She was also one of the beauties from the Portraits of Beauty. She carried a vendetta as deep as the sea with her. Was she under some kind of circumstances? The Art Maestro had said that all the ladies drawn on the Portraits of Beauty had good figures and divine bodies. They were not only perfect but also excelled in every aspect. Their beauty, intelligence, and strength in particular far exceeded ordinary people. Unless they didn''t cultivate, as long as the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty were willing to put some effort in cultivation, they could become powerful cultivators. Qing Shui looked at this lady who was no less inferior than the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and then looked at the two equally beautiful ladies riding on the back of Fire Bird. He was momentarily confused. Although the Huang Qing who stood before him had given him quite a shock, it wasn''t as intense as the appearance of the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. Furthermore, Qing Shui didn''t have any intentions towards them right now. The amount of ladies around him had increased, yet none of them were easy to deal with, and they were not people he could touch for now. Qing Shui didn''t want to deny the fact that he was into gorgeous beauties. It was very normal for normal men to have this kind of mentality, restrained only by their morality and strength of character. Otherwise why would the rich and strong people in the World of the Nine Continents have so many wives as beautiful as flowers, whereas commoners on the lowest tier could only have one plain-looking woman. This was reality. There was no such thing as equality. Don''t covet someone else''s woman, one could only blame themselves for their own incompetency. Qing Shui couldn''t guarantee that he wouldn''t get involved with them in the future. But for now, he had yet to have these kind of intentions, nor would he make any moves on them. Who didn''t want to have multiple wives? But they needed to have the capability to enjoy such luxury. On top of that, Qing Shui didn''t want to be an animal who only knows how scatter its seed everywhere. Love was something very sacred in Qing Shui''s eyes. As long as they were women whom he had set his eyes on, Qing Shui would not divide his love for each of them. He would instead give all of his love to each and every one of them. There was no need to divide. So the love Qing Shui had for Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang had no impurities in it. As for that Xiang Bao of the Xiang Clan, Qing Shui didn''t want her to suffer in the future. He didn''t have that kind of special feelings between a man and woman towards her. If it was only sexually, Qing Shui couldn''t deny his interest. But he knew that he cannot hurt everyone who loved him. Qing Shui should normally be surprised, show some kind of unfathomable expressions on his face or get worked up when he met this lady from the Portrait of Beauty. However, all these feelings were completely absent due to the fact that this Huang Qing was from the Sword Tower. And this gorgeous lady who had gained her "Sword Demon" title could tell his strength. This indicated that her strength was indeed far higher than his. Qing Shui was astonished by the fact that he was unable to sense the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and this one''s strength. So right now, Qing Shui felt like it was as if he had just opened another window. The peak of Martial King was another endless "path of hardships". "Have you transcended the peak of Martial King?" Qing Shui, however, didn''t ask if she was a Martial Saint. The lady named Huang Qing shook her head with a shallow smile! "I know that I am not your match, but I still want a duel with you!" Qing Shui''s tone of voice was flat but with an extremely intense will to battle. "Are you certain?" "Yes I am!" Qing Shui said while looking into those deep, enchanting and mysterious eyes of Huang Qing after a moment of silence. "In that case, the sword and blade have no eyes. I hope you will not regret this!" Huang Qing''s eyes turned cold while looking at Qing Shui. At this very moment, he felt that it was as if she had become another person. On top of that, it was as if this lady who was standing before him was not there anymore. Qing Shui took out a piece of Godly Force Talisman and slammed it with such force that it shattered on his own body! A wave of spiritual energy immediately covered Qing Shui''s body. Huang Qing''s eyes lit up, gleaming as bright as the constellations in the sky. She looked at Qing Shui as if she wanted to say something, but she never did. Qing Shui slowly raised the Big Dipper Sword in his hand! He raised all aspects of his strength to the highest limit. He knew that this immortal-like being in front of him ,who was known as the "Sword Demon", was one of the most powerful people he had met. She was the most powerful opponent that Qing Shui had met to date. Heavenly Thunder Slash! ... Diamond Qi! Qing Shui''s current power and speed were raised to their limits. His qi aura exuded from his body in concentric rings through the air. However, the lady with unparalleled beauty across him had virtually no reaction. At this very moment, Qing Shui knew that the power that he was best at had lost its advantage. From the brief "sword clash" he had with her just now, he knew that things wouldn''t go well for him as soon as his sword was deflected by that qi force akin to the Volution Force. "Here I come!" Qing Shui told the lady standing across from him. Huang Qing nodded and slowly lifted the silvery white three-feet Greenedge sword in her hands. A tranquil aura akin to an immortal, yet at the same time one demonic, flared out from her the moment she raised her sword. Invulnerable! That was the feeling it gave to Qing Shui. The plainly dressed lady stood there, her clothes fluttering despite it being windless. Only the three-feet Greenedge in her hands was gleaming unsympathetically and coldy. She stood there between heaven and earth. It was almost as if she was fusing into one with them. Qing Shui took a step forward and dashed towards Huang Qing! The Big Dipper Sword in his hands pierced out! This was Qing Shui''s most perfect sword attack! A piercing sword! "One with Heaven" Piercing Sword! This was Qing Shui''s first official display of sword technique in its full glory! The sword technique that was the most mediocre of all in the eyes of cultivators came silently yet at the same time with a force like the silent roar of the ocean! The lady knitted her beautiful eyebrows. He actually used the Basic Sword Techniques? On top of that, it was of the "One with Heaven" realm... It was probably impossible to find cultivators who could cultivate the Basic Sword Techniques to his level in the entire World of the Nine Continents. Her delicate feet lightly shifted, rapidly stepping on the inch of ground beneath her feet. Her body became lighter along with her increasingly fast movements, and her speed had also picked up. It was if she was going to soar into the sky. Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui finally utilised the Art of Pursuing, the Great Perfection Stage. At the same time, the woman struck out with her sword too. Her attack was equally soundless and buoyant with an extraordinary air, as if imbued with the might of Heaven and Earth. It was actually the "One with Heaven" of the Large Success Stage! Qing Shui''s swift and nimble attack was resisted by the lady nigh effortlessly! Ding! Qing Shui was sent flying. He had once again felt the volution force on that sword, and it was impossible for him to penetrate through that rotating force. "What a formidable diversion cultivation art!" If you were going to block a rapidly revolving drill bit piercing towards you with something, you''d definitely require an even greater opposing force to resist it. But Qing Shui had already achieved his objective. He had slammed the qi force of his Art of Pursuing onto his opponent! A look of surprise flashed across Huang Qing''s bright eyes. To think that a single contact from earlier could actually reduce her speed so drastically. To make it worse, her body also felt a lot more heavier. To a powerful cultivator like her, 20% of reduced speed and increased weight was definitely not a small number. This was the beauty of the Art of Pursuing. This time, the lady took the initiative instead. The qi aura exuded by her snowy white sword became even more threateningly sharp. Her small delicate feet once again treaded lightly on the ground beneath her feet. Qing Shui observed how the path that she was stepping on was almost like a picture of a Yin Yang Fish. "Eight Trigrams Evil Suppressing Step?" Her sword pierced out at Qing Shui while he was distracted in his thoughts. Like a shooting star streaking across the heaven, it was piercingly bright! Qing Shui had a feeling he would not be able to evade this attack regardless of what he did, so he had no other choice but to deal with it head-on. Qing Shui was confident in his body''s strength. On top of that, the effects of the Seven Star Armored Vest had not worn off yet. Sword of Fourth Wave! Qing Shui delivered the Great Perfection Stage, Sword of Fourth Wave! Ding ding ding ding! Qing Shui was forced to retreat one step after every strike, whereas this Huang Qing girl, who had her weight increased and her speed reduced by 20%, was aggressively closing in on him step by step. It was hard to believe that she could actually still be this powerful. Qing Shui didn''t feel any injury on himself, but he did felt his internal organs being shaken up. The force was already dissipated when he was forced to back down four steps, so it didn''t cause much trouble to him. "You are truly one strange cultivator. You have a random mixture of techniques, but they are very powerful." Huang Qing looked at him, but she had stopped closing in on him. "Are there many who can defeat you on the Greencloud Continent?" Qing Shui looked at her! "What is wrong with you? You are ignoring my words yet demand me to give you an answer. How can you be this overbearing?" Huang Qing''s beautiful eyebrows knitted together as she huffed in slight annoyance. Qing Shui was flabbergasted. He didn''t expect a woman like her would be this "petty". Furthermore the conversation between them were not going too well, too... "What do you want me to answer for you? Yes, I have a random mixture of techniques. As for the powerful part, I realised that I still have a long way to go compared you" "Do you always talk to girls like this?" Huang Qing laughed and glanced at the two ladies on the back of Fire Bird. She smiled. Although it was a very elegant smile, it could seep into the hearts of people. This was the most refined smile that Qing Shui had ever seen. Canghai Mingyue''s smile carried an air of arrogance. The Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and Yiye Jiange''s smiles were more otherworldly, while Huoyun Liu-Li''s smile was cunning like a sly fox yet seductive. "You''re not going to tell me?" Qing Shui seemed to be very bothered by this question. "I don''t know the specific number, but I know there are quite a lot of them!" Qing Shui looked at the chaotic mess around them. He had basically killed those who should be killed, and the remaining ones should not be able to cause trouble again in the Southern City. He only needed to think about what to do with this Sword Demon Huang Qing who was standing before him.. "Do we still fight?" Qing Shui stared at her speechlessly. "What fight? If you don''t want to kill me, then I''m going off to rescue someone." "Going to rescue Ye''er''s grandfather?" Qing Shui recalled Qing Hanye mentioning about being rescued by an expert. He couldn''t help but fix his gaze on Huang Qing. "You are that expert she was talking about!" "Not really worthy of that expert title. Ye''er is already with her grandfather now. So now you have two choices. One is to dissolve the Immortal Sword Sect. The other is to let Ye''er take over the Immortal Sword Sect. Which one do you think is a better choice?" "If I am not mistaken, are you not from the Sword Tower? Won''t you get punished by the Sword Tower for doing all this?" Qing Shui was very astonished by Huang Qing''s actions. After all, the Immortal Sword Sect was also affiliated with the Sword Tower. But what was he doing with her right now...? "Hehe, I still have a certain degree of freedom in doing things. You don''t need to worry about me. Just tell me which one you want to pick. It''s all up to you." In addition to the aura that Huang Qing was exuding when she spoke and her illusory beauty, she gave off an otherworldly air to people. All this made Qing Shui extremely uncomfortable. He was really not worrying for her. He was still not capable enough to worry for a girl of her caliber! Can you manage the Immortal Sword Sect properly after taking over? There are quite a lot of people from the Southern City eyeing it." Qing Shui was reluctant to let anything happen to Qing Hanye. Although there was nothing in between them, he still wished for her well-being. "You don''t have to worry about this. If I dare to say this, then that means I am confident enough." Just then, two people came over. Qing Shui took a look and recognised that they were Qing Hanye and her grandfather. He knew that Huang Qing was doing this to assure him. Qing Shui smiled wryly. Even if she didn''t want to assure him, what could he do? He wasn''t even her match. However, he wouldn''t stand still either if she had wanted to kill him. Qing Shui knew both of them never had the desire to kill each other since the beginning. Her reason was because of that "telepathic communication" and his reason was because she was a lady from the Portrait of Beauties. It was difficult to destroy a beautiful flower. Those who could do so without a reason were lunatics. Even if he were to start a war with the Sword Tower in the future, and he had to face her, he had no idea if he could bring himself to do it. "Thank you, Qing Shui. I have said it before that this Immortal Sword Sect would not be anything worth mentioning to you in the future." the old man laughed heartily as he always did. But Qing Shui wasn''t able to overlap it with the silhouette in that Thousand Year Medicine Shop from the past. Ever since he had once again taken up the position of the Immortal Sword Sect''s Grand Elder, he had gained the powerful aura that those in a high position should have. "From now on, we are even. You are to choose your own path. With this expert helping you now, there''s nothing you cannot achieve on the Greencloud Continent. This has taken up quite a lot of my time, so I shall take my leave now." Qing Shui told Qing Hanye and her grandfather, who had already walked over to Huang Qing''s side. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You''re leaving so soon?" Huang Qing asked in surprise. Qing Hanye''s entire delicate frame was slightly trembling. She pursed up her lips and didn''t say anything. She had already expected this outcome when Qing Shui left that time. Qing Shui could tell that Qing Hanye had been living just as well for the past few years without him. On top of that, he didn''t have time to spare on any kind of romantic relationships. Qing Hanye had also thought about it before. Yet she couldn''t help but to have some wild wishes when she saw Qing Shui this time. Unfortunately, fate would never let everyone have their wishes fulfilled. "Yeah, do you need me for something else?" Qing Shui looked at Huang Qing placidly, or more like a little indifferently. Although this Huang Qing was as beautiful as the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, Qing Shui subconsciously didn''t want to have anything to do with her. This is because she was part of the Sword Tower, which meant that their weapons would definitely clash against each other again for real someday. "No!" she replied after hearing the indifference in Qing Shui''s tone. She had been acting very abnormally today. This was her first time talking to a man like this, and she was even a little fond of him. Though not the kind of romantic fondness. But because Qing Shui was someone who had interacted with her "consciousness", she had thought that they would be able to be friends at the very least. Although she had again, and again, and again tried to accommodate this man, he only seemed to be treating her coldly... Chapter 438 Huoyun Liu-Li, Success of the Divine Shield Talisman, Doubt!. Chapter 438 Huoyun Liu-Li, Success of the Divine Shield Talisman, Doubt!.AST 438 Huoyun Liu-Li, Success of the Divine Shield Talisman, Doubt! She had given in to this guy time and time again, but it seemed as if he had been giving her the cold shoulder all this time. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. She was a prideful person and had every right to be so. To top it up, she was even a lady with unrivalled beauty. To think that such a person giving in to someone for the first time was returned with only a cold attitude. The arrogance in her caused her to let out an irresistible aura! Qing Shui felt that she was now almost exactly the same as the lady on the Portrait of Beauty, just that she had an additional three-feet Greenedge Sword in her hand. Qing Shui gradually turned around, no longer looking towards Qing Hanye. He did not want to look at that beautiful pair of eyes that were slightly red. "Qing Shui!" Although Qing Shui was already taking his first step away, he stopped. "Have a safe trip!" Qing Hanye curbed the pain in her heart as she smiled, looking at Qing Shui''s back. "Thank you!" Summoning the Fire Bird, he retrieved the Diamond Demonic Boar and went up the fire bird! Very quickly, they became increasingly smaller. Huang Qing''s gaze, which was fixed on Qing Shui''s departing silhouette, seemed to be very complicated! ... "Mingyue, uncle''s and aunt''s graves have been shifted. I know where they are now, so let''s go pay our respects!" Before he left, Qing Shui had went back to ask Qing Hanye''s grandfather. The three of them came to Southern City''s Half-moon Slope and looked towards those evergreen trees. There were not many graves around here since not everyone could be buried here. They quickly found the Canghai couple''s tomb. Qing Shui brought out some wine from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, making Canghai Mingyue feel grateful to him once again. After all, neither she nor Liu-Li had prepared these items. In the world of the nine continents, the most important item when worshipping the deceased was wine. Thank goodness Qing Shui had no lack of that! "Father, mother, Yue`er is here to see you..." Canghai Mingyue spoke softly as a lot as tears trickled down from her eyes. Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li comforted her for a long time. The pain of being separated by life and death was the most painful. That painful feeling of loss was not something everyone could experience for themselves. Her being alone without any kin caused Qing Shui to have much pity on her. To the extent that it was as if he had treated her like his wife, one whom had risen in importance equal to his own blood kin. ... Qing Shui and the two ladies once again made their way to the Heavenly Palace. Meanwhile, the images of Huang Qing and Qing Hanye kept appearing in their minds as they wondered if they would eventually join the Sword Tower. It seemed as though Huang Qing and Qing Hanye were on relatively good relationship, and Qing Hanye was also a person with relatively good aptitude with her Nine Yin Body. Therefore, the chances of them entering Sword Tower was high. Qing Shui did not wish for them to become his "obstacles" for him to head for the Sword Tower when the time comes. If they really had to fight each other, would he be able to really do so... The two ladies with Qing Shui were extremely bright. While they did not know the exact situation, they could tell that Qing Shui was very troubled. "Do you have any worries? It''ll feel better if you talk it out." Huoyun Liu-Li said softly while the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King lied down on the back of the Fire Bird, not moving. "It''s nothing. I''m just feeling a bit tired." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Then you should lie down and have some rest! Lie on my legs. I''ll massage your head for you." Huoyun Liu-Li said softly. Qing Shui knew that whenever Huoyun Liu-Li had such an expression, what she said was serious. If she had on an expression that was forthright and charming, most of the time, she would just be teasing him. The three of them were seated on the back of the Firebird to begin with, so Qing Shui managed to rest on Huoyun Liu-Li''s legs, or rather, thighs, by just moving a little to the side. Qing Shui could smell a faint smell of violets while his neck could feel the softness and the spring of her thighs. A pair of hands landed on Qing Shui''s head. They were either slightly cold to the touch or slightly warm, which made him feel at ease. They made his heart beat a little faster as a faint warmth filled up his heart. Enjoying the slender fingers massaging his head, Qing Shui fell asleep unconsciously. He even tilted his face and leaned his face against Huoyun Liu-Li''s stomach. But while Qing Shui had fallen asleep, the heat from his breath quickly made Huoyun Liu-Li blush! After sleeping for about 15 minutes, Qing Shui woke up! After waking up, he realized that his face was pressing against Huoyun Liu-Li''s stomach. That soft feeling made Qing Shui decide to rub his face against her stomach... "Ahhhh, you rascal..." Huoyun Liu-Li let out a cry as she twisted Qing Shui''s ears, pulling him away from her. Her beautiful face was covered in a layer of blush, and she stared at Qing Shui in annoyance. "Cough cough, I''m sorry. I''d fallen asleep. It''s really such a sin!" Qing Shui grinned. "Bad Qing Shui, you''re really bad!" Qing Shui chuckled as he sat up, sneaking a tap on Huoyun Liu-Li''s nose which was beautiful as white jade. "Qing Shui!" Huoyun Liu-Li called out to Qing Shui in a soft voice. "Mmmm, what''s the matter?" Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, puzzled by her wary expression. "I want to ask something, but you must promise not to get angry. Or maybe I shouldn''t talk about it..." Although Huoyun Liu-Li said that she would not be bringing it up, her expression was telling Qing Shui that she wanted to say it, and he was not allowed to get angry. "Go ahead. I won''t get angry no matter what you say." Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He knew what she was going to ask even by using his toes to think. "Qing Shui''s the best! Haha. Erm, do you really plan to leave it and... not talk to... that little beauty?" Huoyun Liu-Li uttered this very slowly. She had been watching Qing Shui''s expression all this while. If she saw that anything was amiss, she would immediately shut up. "Are you so willing to let her be by my side? What happens if she comes and snatches away my love for you?" Qing Shui had a his smile on his face as he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. "Tsk, dream on. We had never said that we''ll be marrying you." Huoyun Liu-Li snapped, but her charming eyes were still looking softly at Qing Shui. "This demoness, giving me this again..." "We? Who are ''we''?" Qing Shui grinned at Huoyun Liu-Li, who on the contrary wanted to dig a hole and hide in it. Wearing a suit of purple-colored clothes, she appeared to be very poised and feminine, and even Canghai Mingyue was appearing to be a bit unnatural. A clumsy denial resulting in self-exposure! Qing Shui was overjoyed and knew the ladies'' intent. Although this result was not unexpected, it still made him overjoyed. ""Qing Shui, you haven''t replied to me yet." Huoyun Liu-Li grabbed onto one of Qing Shui''s arms, speaking out in a coquettish tone as she narrowed her sexy long eyes. "I don''t have time to talk about love and relationships now. My head is already very big now. Moreover, it might not be a blissful thing to be with me. Without me, hasn''t she been living just as well?" Qing Shui said, a bit forcefully. Huoyun Liu-Li did not continue. She felt that she was very happy to be sharing Qing Shui with her elder sister, but despite so, she knew that it was all her wishful thinking. After all, Qing Shui still had his fiancee back in Hundred Miles City. But it was good that Qing Shui had spent the most time with her and her sister. Moreover, even her life was saved by him. Huoyun Liu-Li thought about the things that had happened between herself and Qing Shui, uncontrollably breaking out into a smile! She cast away those troubling thoughts, telling herself that it was useless to be thinking so much. "Qing Shui, that lady is really beautiful, on par with the Palace Mistress." Huoyun Liu-Li said a bit mischievously. "Don''t always laud other''s beauty, Liu-Li, Mingyue and yourself do not lose out to any other women. Don''t look down on yourself. Our Liu-Li does not lose out to anyone else. If anyone dares to say that our Liu-Li is not as pretty as some other people, I''ll bash them up to let them know who''s the most beautiful. " Qing Shui smiled and said happily. He knew that Liu-Li was referring to Sword Demon Huang Qing. "You''re a scoundrel, a gangster, a badass!" ... Travelling could be very boring, but it was fortunate that Qing Shui had beauties to accompany him. Moreover, he could enjoy the sceneries on the way or read some martial arts manuals. The Fire Bird flapped its wings quickly and glided across the skies. It was truly enjoyable. In the blink of an eye, half a month had already passed! Qing Shui had never neglected his training at night. After spending the day chatting with Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui would spend the rest of his time reading <>. Now, Qing Shui had already started to attempt to make Divine Shield Talismans. After the battle in Southern City, Qing Shui had understood how powerful Heavenly Talismans were. Qing Shui had initially wanted to learn "Binding Talisman" first, but eventually decided to go through them one by one. It was because he kept having the feeling that these Heavenly Talismans were likely to be progressive in nature. After about half a month, Qing Shui finally succeeded in drawing the Divine Shield Talisman the day before being expelled. It was a pity that he was not able to test it out in time before he got kicked out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui felt that this Divine Shield Talisman was a tad more difficult than the Godly Force Talisman. The time he had spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal so far was about one year in the real world. He only managed to draw the "Divine Shield Talisman" after a year, but the Heavenly Talisman was only considered to be slightly above average! The late afternoon sun was not as piercing as the one at noon. Now that spring had just arrived, all the living things were coming back to life, filling the world with the smell of vitality. Back in Southern City, Qing Shui had actually wanted to visit someone. Hu You! That person who looked very much like his elder brother from his previous life; the person he had imparted his Ancient Art of Forging to. Qing Shui wondered if he had been doing well. He should not have much of a problem to become a wealthy man. At night, after entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui decided to forgo everything else and directly went to test out the effect of the Divine Shield Talisman. Qing Shui directly slapped the Divine Shield Talisman onto himself! And then, Qing Shui broke out into a smile! Defense increased by 20%! Qing Shui did not understand this situation. Was it a grade 2 Heavenly Talisman despite having just been completed? Or was it because his grade 1 Heavenly Talisman had the effect of a grade 2 Heavenly Talisman? Once he was completely exhausted after multiple attempts at drawing talismans, he cultivated a complete cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Two days ago, the Ancient Strengthening Technique suddenly broke through to the 142th cycle, as breaking through these two cycles was relatively easier. Qing Shui knew of this situation since the increase to each additional cycle was very slow prior to the 140th cycle. It would also be relatively hard to progress up through the cycles after the 180th cycle. But the 141th to the 179th cycles would be relatively easier to achieve. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would take about one and a half years to break through to another cycle. This would be equivalent to slightly more than half a month in the real world. Therefore, after breaking through to the 140th cycle, Qing Shui was overjoyed for quite a while. It was because from there, even if it was tough, he would be able to hit the 180th cycle within 3 years. Chapter 439 - Is it a bane if a woman is too beautiful? Returning to Heavenly Palace Chapter 439 Is it a bane if a woman is too beautiful? Returning to Heavenly Palace.AST 439 - Is it a bane if a woman is too beautiful? Returning to Heavenly Palace Greencloud Continent City was already within sight. It would not take more than half a day to reach there. The three of them had already journeyed for about a month. Some time had passed since they were last in the city. The second trip to the Heavenly Palace was very different from his first trip. The only thing that was similar was Qing Shui''s frame of mind. After he met with Sword Demon Huang Qing, he knew how powerful the Peak Grade Martial King warriors of Greencloud continent were. "Are you thinking of that woman who looks as beautiful as the Palace Mistress?" Huoyun Liu-Li teased Qing Shui mischievously for the umpteenth time. "No!" Qing Shui smiled bitterly. "Why? Don''t tell me she is not beautiful," Huoyun Liu-li giggled as she questioned. "She is beautiful, very beautiful," Qing Shui replied earnestly. "Am I beautiful?" Huoyun Liu-Li narrowed her alluring eyes into beautiful crescents. This almost made Qing Shui breathless. "You''re beautiful" "Is she more beautiful than me?" Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes completely revealed her craftiness. "She is not as beautiful as you!" Qing Shui would never commit such a rudimentary mistake. Qing Shui had always abided by his principles when it came to answering such questions so he sounded certain. "Yeah, hypocrite. Everyone can see that you think that she is more beautiful. It''s okay. I can accept that. So just tell me the truth, is she more beautiful?" Huoyun Liu-Li smiled at him. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui did not know why Huoyun Liu-Li wanted to pursue the topic further. He felt that she had a personal issue regarding the question and that she was not teasing him. Huoyun Liu-Li felt that she was not as beautiful as Canghai Mingyue, let alone the Palace Mistress of Misty Hall. When she saw the gorgeous woman called Huang Qing, she truly felt like she could not compare. As Qing Shui looked at the pretty woman in her graceful purple dress, he did not think that she was inferior to anyone. Qing Shui was captivated by her naturally seductive charms. He never got tired of the way she teased him each time. He felt the most relaxed, most comfortable and the most natural with her. "Liu-Li, in my eyes, you are in no way inferior to anyone. You are the most beautiful. Beauty is not a fixed concept. Sometimes, it is more of a feeling," Qing Shui said with exceptional sincerity. Qing Shui could never imagine that a woman like Huoyun Liu-Li would have moments when she lost confidence in herself. However, no one could blame her. After all, Canghai Mingyue, Yiye Jiange, Di Chen and now with the addition of Huang Qing, were all beauties that seemed who were sculpted from fantasies. Even the ladies in Hundred Miles City like Yu He, Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou could match her beauty. This made her feel helpless even with the confidence she had in her appearance. "Why do you say that? Tell me, how am I better than that Huang Qing woman?" Huoyun Liu-Li smiled. "Let me put it this way. It isn''t a good thing for a woman to be as beautiful as her or the Palace Mistress." Qing Shui laughed. "Oh, what sort of explanation is this? Which woman doesn''t desire to look as beautiful as a goddess and which man wouldn''t like his woman to be the most beautiful?" she looked at Qing Shui with surprise. "Every man wishes for his woman to be a living, breathing person beside him; a woman of flesh and bone; a woman with desires, love and frustrations; a woman he can touch and reach for. Not a goddess to be worshipped on a pedestal," Qing Shui explained genuinely as he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. Surprise was written all over Huoyun Liu-Li''s face. "What about sister, is she a goddess?" She laughed out happily. "She was, but I have pulled one of her legs out from the "Goddess Gateway". If I work harder, maybe I can free her other leg as well. Why should such a good lady be a goddess? What do you think, Liu-Li?" Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue; she looked slightly uncomfortable, but smiled bashfully. "Yeah. Qing Shui, you are the only one that doesn''t like women who are like goddesses. Hehe. When I see women like Huang Qing or the Palace mistress, even I feel slightly attracted." Huoyun Liu-Li watched Qing Shui intently. Qing Shui touched his nose and smiled sheepishly. "Men look for women to pamper and love. Unless they are crazy, why would anyone want a goddess to worship daily..." "You can come up with all sorts of odd reasons, but you do have point. Though do you really have not even a bit of feelings for them?" Huoyun Liu-Li smiled; the craftiness was replaced with a lightheartedness. She was just like a beautiful little fox. "How should I put it? They are like the stars in the skies. They are too far and our paths will never intersect. Even if they do, they will be like shooting stars. It will only be resplendent for that short moment." "What..What about me? What am I to you?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked in a quiet, nonchalant voice. Qing Shui knew that she cared a lot about how he was going to answer her. She would only act indifferently when she really cared. "You are my "sweet dessert". I am a hungry man. Do you think I will think about the stars in the skies or will I eat the sweet dessert I like the most?" Qing Shui laughed heartily but his gaze showed his seriousness. "No way, I am not your sweet dessert. You are a real baddie," Huoyun Liu-Li said with slight disdain, but he knew that she was very happy from that mesmerizing smile of hers. "We are reaching soon. Let''s get down," Canghai Mingyue reminded. "It''s okay. Don''t forget, I am already an Elder of the Heaven Palace." Qing Shui laughed. In the Heavenly Palace, only Elders and above had the privilege to ride up the mountains or fly without restraints around the nine halls of the Heavenly Palace on their flying beast - with the exception of a few special places. "I''ve really forgotten that you are already an Elder," Huoyun Liu-li quipped. His Firebird flew directly towards Heavenly Palace Mountain. Instinctively, it headed to Cang Wuya''s abode. However, as it reached the skies above the Heaven Palace, it landed. Qing Shui thought that it would be better to walk such a short distance! After all, It had been some time since he came. He was surprised to find that many people in Heavenly Palace still remembered him. Apparently, Qing Shui placed himself in the spotlight the last time he was here. "Is that Qing Shui?" "Who is Qing Shui?" A youth asked in confusion. "He is the youngest Elder in Heaven Palace. Now you know!" "Is he that brash man who fought against nine people from Sword Tower himself?" the youth asked as his eyes sparkled when he saw Qing Shui. "Yes. And he was the one who killed that monster, Xi Ri." "He is also the youngest Elder!" Even though they discussed in hushed voices, Qing Shui could hear them clearly. He realized that the two ladies were hiding their smiles. After they walked past stone gardens, forests and followed a gravel path, they finally reached Cang Wuya''s house. They spotted him waiting for them at the gate "Grandpa!" "Grandpa! "Grandpa Cang!" Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li hugged Cang Wuya as they greeted him. Qing Shui could see that the both of them were very happy, especially Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui grinned as his eyes met with Cang Wuya''s. "You''re back! How are you all doing?" Cang Wuya asked cheerfully. Qing Shui could tell that Cang Wuya was genuinely glad. Cang Wuya''s son was dead and he did not have any other living descendants. Even though Canghai was his disciple, he treated her as well as his son and had taken care of her since she was young. He had always treated her as his own granddaughter. "Yup, we are okay." "Grandpa Cang, when we arrived, I think I saw many other sect members from Sword Tower and the other sects at the mountains?" Qing Shui asked Cang Wuya about what they saw. "That''s right. I wanted to discuss it with you. All of you came back at the right time. You are just in time for the Greencloud Continent Capital''s Six Sects Tournament." "Six Sects Tournament?" Qing Shui asked Cang Wuya, puzzled. "Yes, the six largest sects in the Continent Capital are: Heavenly Palace, Sword Tower, Alchemist Sect, Demonic Beast Sect, Qin Clan and Hai Clan!" Cang Wuya listed out the names of the sects and families involved as he knew that that was what Qing Shui wanted to find out. "Are these the strongest sects in the Greencloud continent?" Qing Shui knew about Heavenly Palace, Sword Tower and had heard of Alchemist Sect and Qin Clan. Guo Polu''s father was a warrior from Qin Clan. However, Qing Shui had never heard of Demonic Beast Sect and Hai Clan. "On the surface, it seems that way. However, in Greencloud Continent, even just the Continent Capital, who knows if there are any hidden experts. So even if they are known to be the strongest sects, it is really only for this region." Qing Shui agreed. Considering the vastness of the Central Continent, what was known was only a drop in the ocean. For example, who would have known that in a small city like Hundred Miles City, there was a powerful demonic beast in the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp? Even the Art Maestro died there. "Grandpa Cang, is the Demonic Beast Sect strong?" Qing Shui was curious about this sect with Beast Tamers. "Demonic Beast Sect was once the strongest sects in Greencloud Continent as they had two Elders who managed to tame a Martial King level Demonic beast each. It instantly boosted their ranks to the strongest sect, but people are never satisfied. When they came to know of the location of the demonic beast "Golden eyed Ape King", which had just reached Martial Saint level, they decided to try to tame it. Unfortunately, they did not manage to. They were badly defeated and lost many people. That battle caused their rank to drop immediately. Despite that, even if they were weakened, they are still considered strong. Who knows if they have a strong backer who has a Peak grade Martial King Demonic beast." After hearing Cang Wuya''s introduction, Qing Shui could not help being curious about the Demonic Beast Sect. Due to Yiye Chuge and Luanluan, he knew a bit about beast taming. After all, beast tamers have one of the most powerful professions in the world of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui did not know how formidable Demonic Beast Sect''s beast taming techniques were, but he knew that they cannot compare to Luanluan. This was expected. However, Qing Shui felt that they were way more inferior to her. After all, how can it be so difficult to tame a demonic beast of the same level as them? "Grandpa Cang, is it very difficult for a tamer to tame a demonic beast at the same level? "Yes. Under normal circumstances, beast taming is very difficult as you need to defeat the beast. This is already very difficult as a single demonic beast can defeat multiple martial warriors who are at the same level as itself," Cang Wuya explained as they all walked towards the hall. "How do the beast tamers of the Demonic Beast Sect tame beasts who are at their level?" Qing Shui thought of a few methods, but he was unsure if they were correct. Especially when it comes to the problem that the two Peak Grade Martial King level beast tamers were able to tame beasts of the same level. "The most direct method of taming a beast is to defeat it. After it fears you, you can start taming it. Another is to get help from an expert to injure the demonic beast first, then go forward to tame it. Of course, the success rate of the latter is much lower but much safer. This is how seniors can help their juniors and how relationships are improved between these beast tamers. Another method is to help a badly wounded demonic beast, even if they may be strong, you might be able to tame them after that. Though, that is very dangerous." They sat down on the couches near the tea table. It matched his guess, however, Qing Shui did not know that people could team up for that. In Greencloud Continent, there were only Peak Grade Martial King warriors. Even with the help of one person, it would not be easy to defeat a Peak Grade Martial King Demonic beast. "Grandpa Cang, what are the rules and purposes of the Six Sects Tournament?" Qing Shui asked. He thought about the person he met at Sword Tower previously and wondered if he could kill him if the conditions permitted it. "Nominally, it is to exchange views and learn from each other. In fact, it is basically for resolving grudges. " "Resolving grudges? What is that about?" Qing Shui asked as there was a glint in his eyes. "In this continent capital and the surrounding regions, these six sects wielded the biggest power. All the other smaller sects and clans are quite insignificant. Therefore, grudges are usually kept within these six sects. Just like the relationship between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower." "Is killing permitted in this tournament?" Qing Shui looked at Cang Wuya smiling. "In the Six Sects tournament, no one can come down from the battling stage unscathed." Cang Wuya laughed. At this moment, Qing Shui felt his blood boil as he thought of Sword Tower. He then turned to Cang Wuya and continued asking, " Grandpa Cang, are there any rules or limitations for this Six Sects tournament?" "Yes. People of the same seniority can directly challenge each other. If a person of a higher seniority wants a match with someone of a lower seniority, the person with a lower seniority can decide if they want to accept the match. Anyone who has a lower seniority than the person on the battling stage can directly challenge the opponent on the stage. The rest is up to fate." Cang Wuya summarized the rules. "That is easy. The lives of martial arts practitioners are more fragile than the commoners." Qing Shui sighed. After a while, Fei Wuji came over happily. As Cang Wuya liked wines, Qing Shui took out some of the various wines he had kept in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. "Qing Shui. So will you be participating in the Six Sects Tournament? " Fei Wuji asked after he drank a huge gulp of aged nu''er hong (wine). "It depends." Qing Shui thought about that person, if he stood on the battle stage, Qing Shui would definitely go up, too. "If you participate, Qing Shui, do remember that you can only fight with someone of the same seniority," Fei Wuji told him seriously. There were many people vying to take this opportunity to kill a genius like Qing Shui. "Yes, I will take note of that. Thank you, Senior Martial Uncle." Qing Shui was thankful for Fei Wuji''s concern. In the world of Nine Continents, there were not many people who cared for him as such. Chapter 440 Six Sects Tournament, Xi Ri, He is Qing Shui.. Chapter 440 Six Sects Tournament, Xi Ri, He is Qing Shui..AST 440 - Six Sects Tournament, Xi Ri, He is Qing Shui. "Senior Martial Uncle, will there be many people participating in such a bloodthirsty tournament?" Qing Shui believed that a tournament essentially made for people who want revenge would not have that many participants. "The tournament will start with people who have grudges with each other, as these battles end in either death or disability, so the hatred between the two sides gradually deepens. Once this spiral of bloodlust starts, everything else becomes secondary. That''s why every single Six Sects Tournament ends in a bloodbath." Fei Wuji laughed. "Wouldn''t that mean that many talented people will die?" Qing Shui asked doubtfully. "Ha ha. People who have not gone through the thunderstorms in life, who have not undergone the vicissitudes of life, cannot be considered talented people." Fei Wuji said softly with a confident inflection. This made Qing Shui remember a saying. Killing a single person is treated as a crime; massacring ten thousand is treated as heroism. Massacring nine million people would thus be considered the bravest of heroisms. After killing ten thousand people, one will gain a strong aura of death; when one has killed nine million people, one will attain an incredibly murderous aura that overshadows even the ominous aura that accompanies it. It was already afternoon when Qing Shui returned to his own place. When he arrived, he saw a girl standing there and smiling at him. Yan Ling''er! "Older Brother Qing Shui.." Qing Shui thought that he would not have any interaction with anyone from the Yan Clan after he had resolved the Yan Clan issue. However, he had forgotten about Yan Ling''er and how they were now living one floor away from each other. "I am not your brother" Qing Shui was speechless. "I don''t care. I want to call you my brother." Yan Ling''er was older than Qing Shui by only a couple days. But she was used to calling him ''Older Brother Qing Shui'', so she did not even bother changing it. "I no longer have any business with the Yan Clan." Qing Shui stood his ground and replied. "So what if you have no business with the Yan Clan. I also hate the Yan Clan. I wish I am not from a Yan, but this is not my choice." Yan Ling''er replied dispiritedly as she looked at Qing Shui. Right, she had no choice in this. Just like himself, he also did not have a choice. At this moment, Qing Shui did not feel good about this. Their generation all had broken families. "Whatever." Qing Shui said has he headed upstairs. Yan Ling''er followed him upstairs as a faint smile appeared on her face. When Qing Shui was about to close the door, Yan Ling''er quickly slipped in. Qing Shui was startled to a halt for a moment before he close the door. He turned to look at Yan Ling''er. "What are you doing? I am tired, and I want to rest." "Oh, you are tired. Then, you can just sleep. Just ignore me. I want to just take a look around here." Yan Ling''er blinked her pair of innocent-looking eyes twice. Qing Shui looked at those innocent eyes. Even though he knew she was faking it, his heart softened. She was a very proud girl, so it must have taken a lot of courage for her to do this. Even he might not have the courage to do such a thing himself. "Brother Qing Shui, I did not know that things were this way. You and auntie must have suffered all these years." Yan Ling''er immediately knew she had made a mistake once she said that. She looked at Qing Shui anxiously. She found that Qing Shui was not angry. Up until now, Qing Shui knew that the other branches of the Yan Clan were just helpless victims of the incident. He did not want to hold on to those grudges stubbornly, since, after all, those members of the Yan Clan were all dead. "Fine, since you want to stay here, then go ahead. I am going to rest first!" Qing Shui said to Yan Ling''er wearily. Yan Ling''er nodded her head cheerfully. Even though Qing Shui did not seem friendly now, she knew that things were changing and that Qing Shui''s hatred towards her had lessened. Night came and the moonlight shone into the room. Qing Shui came out from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He could not fall asleep at the moment. He had reached the 143th cycle of his Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was easier to reach a breakthrough now. He just had to accumulate enough power to reach the breakthrough. During this period of time, Qing Shui''s strength had risen unbelievably fast. This rate of growth would only plateau at the 179th cycle, so Qing Shui needed to improve as quickly as possible and try to shorten the time required. Once he reaches the 180th cycle, the rate at which he''d achieve breakthroughs would fall again. Qing Shui knew that once he reaches the 179th cycle, his capabilities would improve vastly. With this increase, he had a feeling more dangers would crop up ahead. Qing Shui stood by the window while looking at the quiet and boundless starry sky. The skies were sprinkled with twinkling stars that shone gently beside the full moon. Qing Shui had never thought of going back. When he first arrived in the World of the Nine continents, he was a little apprehensive. But when he saw Qing Yi''s hopeful gaze, he gradually got used to this world. After all, he experienced growing up here and witnessed his mother''s love. When he was a baby, instead of the blank state that all infants had, he slowly observed how great his mother''s love was. "When the sun rises, it will be the first day of the Six Sects tournament." The moonlight cast a reflection in Qing Shui''s eyes. Qing Shui looked at the distant skies and felt a little despondent. "Tan Yang. You better not appear on the battle stage. Don''t let me see you." Qing Shui closed his eyes sadly. He forced himself not to think of Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang. He could feel that these repressed emotions were tearing his heart apart. The next day, Qing Shui went to the public square for his morning practice. He found Gongsun Jianyun and a large group of people practising their Taichi Fist solemnly. He was surprised to find that many of them had already gotten the knack for Taichi and were able to express the grace of Taichi. There are a few like Gongsun Jianyun who have already reached the master level of the technique. Qing Shui was silently amazed by Gongsun Jianyun. He had a high natural aptitude and could be considered a genius of the Starmoon Hall before he met Qing Shui. Unfortunately, Qing Shui''s prestige had totally buried his. "Big Brother Qing Shui!" Gongsun Jianyun spotted Qing Shui and ran over in surprise. "Big Brother QIng Shui" S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Big Brother QIng Shui" Many of them had spoken to Qing Shui before, so they came over to greet him. They looked at Qing Shui with a lot of admiration and respect. "Since when was I so close with them?" Qing Shui gave Gongsun Jianyun a puzzled look. To not make things difficult, Qing Shui reciprocated by smiling at them in a friendly manner. "Qing Shui, when did you come back?" Gongsun Jianyun asked unceremoniously. Age could make someone old, and age could also make someone more mature. Qing Shui could see the apparent change in Gongsun Jianyun''s demeanor. His image had totally changed, he was no longer that proud and haughty playboy. "I came back yesterday. All of you wake up really early!" Qing Shui replied with a smile as he slowly went into the starting Taichi pose. When they saw that Qing Shui was beginning his practice, they quietly backed off. It was indeed easy to spot an expert. They were amazed how just his starting stance seemed to hold such depth and profoundness. In the previous generations, reaching ancestor level was already a formidable feat. Qing Shui''s level in Taichi Fists were already in the "Mixed Heaven" level. Every aspect of his Taichi form expressed a profoundly simple grace; even if they had a semblance of lightness and powerlessness, the impact of each blow caused a change in the general Qi field. Qing Shui regulated his deep breaths. Nature Energy! Qing Shui appeared to the others as a sturdy, powerful warrior. Interspersed with the "softness" was an undefeatable aura. His form was not beautiful but was instead natural and magnanimous. There were many people at the public square. Some of them were not even from Heavenly Palace, but they were a minority. After all, this was the public square in Starmoon Hall. In the past, many people did not understand why Qing Shui chose to practice such a slow fist technique every day, which led many to slander him. Once Qing Shui had defeated the nine talent disciples at Sword Tower and Xi Ri, he had become famous. From that time, Gongsun Jianyun and the others started to practice that slow fist technique. They had to admire Gongsun Jianyun''s insight. The surrounding crowd got larger. "Let''s go. Let''s hurry to Lingxiao Treasure Hall. We must find a good seat. The Six Sects Tournament is starting soon. If we are late, we won''t be able to see a thing." "That''s right. We can''t miss this Six Sects Tournament that only happens every few years. If we watch it this time, it could save our lives. Watch closely and try to learn as much as you can." Qing Shui slowly cooled down. He suddenly felt an odd presence of Qi. He turned and saw someone he did not expect. Xi Ri! "Are you interested in watching the tournament?" In this rare occasion, it was Xi Ri who started to talk first as he smiled at Qing Shui. His abilities had improved significantly. This was the benefit of having a determined mentality. "Sure!" Qing Shui replied with a smile as he looked at Gongsun Jianyun. "Big Brother Qing Shui, it''s okay. Both of you should go. I will follow in a bit." Qing Shui nodded and headed to Lingxing Treasure Hall with Xi Ri at his side. "You will join the sparring." Xi Ri looked to a distance as he spoke. "You too." Qing Shui replied plainly. "I can feel a murderous intent. I think that this isn''t like you." Xi Ri laughed, revealing his set of white teeth. The person standing in front of him had a sunny, handsome appearance. Qing Shui did not expect that he would chase after someone like the Misty Hall Mistress, but he knew that it would only leave Xi Ri full of wounds. "I am here to kill someone, but I am not sure if he will be present." Qing Shui said with a faint smile. Xi Ri did not continue the conversation. He knew from Qing Shui''s tone what it meant and decided to keep his silence. When they reached Lingxiao Treasure Hall, they found that there were people everywhere. Most of them were heading towards the public square. Luckily, there was still a passageway for people to enter and exit. Just after a few steps, Qing Shui noticed that many eyes were on him. Qing Shui smiled awkwardly and looked at Xi Ri, who was beside him. Originally, Qing Shui may not be recognized that quickly, but he was beside such an eye-catching person. "Look, Isn''t that Xi Ri?" "Yes. He is still so handsome and stylish." A beautiful, matured lady swooned. " I heard that his skills have improved tremendously." "I''ve heard about that too!" "Hey, who is that person beside Xi Ri?" "Birds of a feather flock together. That man is quite young, but he seems as charming as Xi Ri. How could I have missed a man of such flavor!" "That is Qing Shui" "Qing Shui..." Chapter 441 - Beast tamer Chi Tianhao, Tigon Beast Chapter 441 Beast tamer Chi Tianhao, Tigon Beast.AST 441 - Beast tamer Chi Tianhao, Tigon Beast The discussion grew fierce as Qing Shui and Xi Ri were being followed by a stream of people. Some were even discussing topics concerning Qing Shui. Although a lot of people had already seen Qing Shui before he left the Heavenly Palace, they were still quite excited about his return. "Haha, Qing Shui has come back. We can finally kill them during the competition. This would be our time to shine," one of the Heavenly Palace disciples shouted agitatedly. "Yeah, Qing Shui is the strongest amongst our generation in the Heavenly Palace," another disciple immediately followed up. He looked like he had the desire to cause trouble and chaos. "Qing Shui has finally come back. Haha. Kill them and turn them into shreds and dust." .. "Hahaha, this is too funny!" A towering voice abruptly interrupted the disciples'' enthusiastic cheers. The laughter instantly died down. As they turned towards the direction of the voice, they could see a crude youngster standing in plain sight. He had a pair of bright wide eyes, thick brows, and a straight nose. His beard was shaved cleanly except for an area with a bunch of dark blue hairs, which gave an impression of an aggressive and barbaric man. "Are you a member of the Mythical Beast Sect?" someone from the crowd curiously asked as they saw the crude youngster''s Mythical Beast Sect uniform. Beast tamers and alchemists of the same level co-existed in harmony since a long time ago. Usually, alchemists would not be very useful in a battlefield because of their limited skills. However, an excellent alchemist would always be prepared with special medicinal pills to enhance their power greatly in a short amount of time. Other than medicinal pills, an alchemist would also prepare some unique medicinal powders to decrease the effectiveness of the opponent''s abilities. Beast tamers were known to be excellent warriors even without their beast companions. They could also perform better without commanding the beasts to do their bidding. Moreover, the beast tamers would never battle alone since their demonic beasts would always act as supporters. In normal cases, beast tamers could only tame demonic beasts of the same level as themselves. However, there would be some special beast tamers who were able to tame demonic beasts of higher levels without any difficulty. Because of how versatile the alchemists and beast tamers were, martial warriors would generally develop an admiration towards them. Many people respected alchemists because of their skills. Beast tamers were also respected naturally by many, not just because of their skills, but also their strength! This was why the disciples did not scorn the crude beast tamer when he appeared. Most of the beast tamers were easily accepted into the society without problems, especially if they had an overbearing aura of tremendous strength. "Do you think you can defeat Qing Shui?" a disciple asked unconvincingly as he thought about Qing Shui''s strength. "Haha, you are all so naive. You guys don''t even understand how powerful a beast tamer can be. You see, competition and murder are two different concepts. This is not a competition between two people. Today, it will be a killing spree. Some people have false reputations generated by rumors. What you see on the outside doesn''t mean what it is on the inside." The young man spoke at a slow pace, but his tone was powerful. The young man was open about his opinion. He was proud and arrogant, but he had an air to him that others did not find unpleasant. It might have been his sense of perception towards others, or his spiritual values, or maybe it was just his unique personality! "Brag somewhere else!" "Yeah, I used to have high respect for beast tamers because they have beast companions assisting them on the battlefield. They are strong, and it''s easy to find women as a beast tamer. But after I have seen Qing Shui''s power, I realized that martial warriors can also be extremely powerful. It is possibile to kill demonic beasts as a martial warrior," another person refuted the crude youngster. .. Humans have always been a feeble creature. As soon as someone else showed their arrogance and pride, they would try to put others down to make themselves look and feel better. It was crucial for a person representing their own sect to not disrupt the sect''s prestige. Otherwise, they would become the butt of a joke. The crude youngster, however, had received a stream of mockery and sarcastic remarks from the crowd. The crude youngster did not retaliate, but gave the crowd a smile without moving an inch. He looked down on the crowd like he was looking at a bunch of ants. Then, he turned around and left. "What''s this? He ran away because he couldn''t fight back." "Yeah, one look at him and you already know how weak he is. Pitiful!" a young man with long sideburns said with despise in his tone. "Yeah, he is more pitiful than us, pretending to be a hot shot, what a clown!" . The crude youngster took every one of their words into his heart. His smile did not falter one bit as he said to himself, "What a bunch of trash. They can only use their insults as a way to cheer themselves up. They will always be losers!" Qing Shui and Xi Ri found a suitable location to stop for a while. There was a large crowd gathered in the middle of the big public square. The members from the six sects came in a large number as well. After all, they would be able to learn and gain some important knowledge and experience by spectating the competition. The members from the Nine Halls of the Heavenly Palace stood together at the east side of the arena. They stood out because of they had the largest amount of people around the arena. There were a few Elders sitting at the back, and a few Supreme Elders could be seen chatting with each other. The south side of the arena was occupied by members of the Sword Tower. They had the second largest number of members in the arena. The members wore swordsman uniforms accordingly to their respective towers. Even though each of them wielded different sizes and types of swords, they seemed to complement each other. Behind these warriors were the Grand Elders and Supreme Elders. Qing Shui looked around their group and could not find the two Grand Elders from before. Perhaps they were ashamed from the last incident and decided not to attend. Huang Qing was nowhere to be found as well. Although Qing Shui already knew the reason for her absence, he was not surprised by it. Huang Qing was never concerned with matters involving Sword Tower, so it was normal to not see Huang Qing anywhere near them. Qing Shui rode on the Firebird and finally made it to the Heavenly Palace very quickly but calmly. Qing Shui passed by the disciples of the Sword Tower as he moved through the crowd. It could have been because because of the massive number of people shuffling about, but he did not see the seven disciples from the original nine disciples as he passed by. Qing Shui quickly searched around the moving crowd. He had a certain technique for finding people, especially when his target was an outstanding person who stood out in the crowd, as if they have a ring light around them. "Hmm, ring light?" Qing Shui closed his eyes slowly and expanded his spiritual sense around the area. In this spiritual sense, Qing Shui was able to see multiple luminous particles floating about like fireflies in the dark. These luminous particles represented the "spirit" of every living person. The brighter these particles were, the stronger their "spirit" would be. And naturally, their strength would be more powerful as well. However, there was a limit to his spiritual sense; Qing Shui would not be able to detect these particles if they were located too far away from him. The unfathomable elderly men who stood at the back row had "spirits" the size of a light bulb. These bulb-like "spirits" covered the other small luminous particles around them. However, all of the bigger "spirits" were the size of a light bulb, but the light emanating from each "spirit" was different in luminosity. Could this be the mark of a Peak of Martial King "spirit"? Qing Shui tried to sense the lights around him once more. Xi Ri who stood beside him has a "spirit" the size of a light bulb. Could it be that the level of Martial King corresponded to the size of the "light bulbs"? And those who could enter Xiantian has the "spirit" the size of a firefly? He analyzed the lights to reaffirm his theory. When Qing Shui saw Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, he used his spiritual sense to examine their lights. Canghai Mingyue who had recently entered the realm of Martial King had a "spirit" of a "15 degrees light bulb". The elderly men''s "spirits" he had sensed earlier were all around "100 degrees" or higher. The difference between Mingyue''s and the elderly men was vast. It seemed that the size of "light bulbs" were connected to the "spirits" of the Martial Kings and Peak of Martial Kings. The brighter their "light bulbs" were, the stronger they seemed to be. Qing Shui was pleased with his discovery since it would be a great help in analyzing the strength of his opponents accurately, even if they had a skill that hides their true power. After all, only Martial Saint warriors would be able to use this type of spiritual sense. Even though Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was not as strong as the Martial Saint''s, he was able to upgrade it slowly as he grew stronger. Eventually, his spiritual sense would be able to expand further. Qing Shui had a sudden thought, "It would require an enormous strength and power to have a spirit as radiant as a "bright moon" or a "mini sun"." "They would have to be a Martial Saint, or maybe something greater." "Qing Shui, look. That guy is Chi Tianhao from the Demonic Beast Sect. He is the youngest member as well as one of the top three important figures in the sect." Xi Ri pointed at the west side of the arena. The young man he pointed out was very conspicuous. Qing Shui observed him. He looked quite big and tall, at least taller than Qing Shui by a head. His shoulders were abnormally wide, which could be compared to the size of a small mountain. His eyes were as sharp as a knife, and he gave out a fierce aura like a beast from his whole body. He also wore a fullbody of black battle armor and battle boots. "If you try to compete with him, how will it go?" Qing Shui stared at Chi Tianhao while asking Xi Ri. "If I were to battle him, there''s no telling who would win or lose, but if his demonic beast assists him during battle, I will definitely lose badly and quickly." Xi Ri did not hesitate as he replied. "Is his demonic beast that strong?" Qing Shui felt envious about being a beast tamer. They had the ability to make their beast listen to their every command. Moreover, they were able to battle at the back line so they would not be able suffer damage from the front. It would be an ideal tactic if he could use his hidden weapons and strike a sneak attack to create an opening for his beast to launch a follow-up attack. Qing Shui felt awesome as he thought about it. Suddenly, he remembered his Diamond Demonic Boar. It might be too hasty to refine the "Divine Marionette" since it was made specifically for those with the strength below a Martial Saint. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui quickly dispersed his thoughts. He should not regret what he had already done. After all, his favorite Diamond Demonic Boar was different than the others. Qing Shui had been giving the beast some "Beast Pills" to increase its strength. He was not sure whether or not it would continue to evolve further. "He only has one demonic beast so far. It''s the 7th Grade Martial King "Tigon Beast"!" Xi Ri did not explain further because it was a well-known beast in the world of martial arts. Of course, Qing Shui knew about it. Tigon Beast was the most iconic beast a beast tamer could ever acquire. Many of the Peak of Martial King beast tamers had already owned at least one Tigon Beast. A Tigon Beast consisted of a tiger head, lion''s body, tiger''s tail, and tiger''s claws. It had a body five metres in length, and two metres in height. Their strength could vary from 1st Grade Martial King to 10th Grade Martial King. Meanwhile, a 10th Grade Martial King Tigon Beast would be known as Tigon Beast King. There would always be one Tigon Beast King in every 10 Tigon Beasts. Tigon Beasts survived together as a group with one of them being the strongest one. However, there would only be one Tigon Beast Champion in every ten thousand Tigon Beasts. A Tigon Beast Champion was considered to be in the level of a Peak of Martial King. Tigon Beasts lived together as a group of thousands. However, there would be a few Tigon Beast that acted as vagabonds, drifting away from the group. Typically, a Tigon Beast King and a Tigon Beast Champion would always be surrounded by high levelled Tigon Beasts, which explained why no one was able to tame a Tigon Beast Champion. Despite that, some beast tamers were able to tame a number of Tigon Beast Kings. One example would be the Supreme Elders from the Demonic Beast Sect who were able to tame more than one Tigon Beast King successfully. Qing Shui was shocked to know that Chi Tianhao was able to tame a 7th Grade Martial King Tigon Beast since they would rarely appear alone. In certain cases, Tigon Beasts that were kicked out from the group would mean that it was once a Tigon Beast King. This would also mean that it had been replaced by a newly appointed Tigon Beast King. Beast tamers would often luck out because they were able to catch the abandoned Tigon Beast easily instead of facing thousands of Tigon Beasts in one go. Otherwise, beast tamers would have no choice but to escape as quickly as possible. A Tigon Beast King would often be challenged by stronger Tigon Beast, and if they lost the challenge, the former Tigon Beast King would be kicked out, whilst its female companion would be given to the newly appointed Tigon Beast King. However, the challenger would most likely end up dead if it were to be defeated by the current Tigon Beast King. This was the law of nature of the Tigon Beasts. Regardless whether the Tigon Beast Champion was challenged and vice versa, they were natural born leaders and champions. Some would say that they had better genes than other Tigon Beasts, giving them the starting line ahead. Most Tigon Beast Champions typically had faster growth as they could reach twice the size of a Tigon Beast when they reached adulthood. Moreover, normal Tigon Beasts had fiery red coats while Tigon Beast Champions had deep purple coats. As mentioned before, Tigon Beast Champions were born natural leaders, which was why no Tigon Beast would ever challenge them. Furthermore, they would always have one offspring with a deep purple coat. The other Tigon Beasts would naturally protect the Tigon Beast Champion offspring until it reached adulthood. Otherwise, if the offsprings were not protected carefully, the wild Tigon Beasts would devour them. The Tigon Beast Champions had an unnatural talent - once they reached adulthood, they would be able to gain the strength and power of a Peak of Martial King! They were natural born hunters as well. No other Martial Saint would be able to tame the Tigon Beast Champions because of the companions of other Tigon Beasts surrounding the champion. Tigon Beasts had a huge range of growth. A Tigon Beast would eventually evolve into a Tigon Beast King, so in any circumstances, a Tigon Beast would be able to gain the power of a 10th Grade Martial King in due time under certain favorable conditions. Most beast tamers - especially those who were able to tame Martial King level demonic beasts easily, hoped to tame a Tigon Beast successfully one day. This was because a Tigon Beast had the highest chance of evolving into a Tigon Beast King among other demonic beasts. Moreover, a 7th Grade Martial King Tigon Beast would be able to take on an 8th Grade Martial King martial warrior. This showed how powerful a demonic beast could be, and how remarkable a beast tamer would be if they were able to tame it successfully. This beast tamer was actually pretty skillful. If he were to compare himself with a martial warrior of the same level, he would be able to battle a dozen warriors with ease. An abnormally powerful beast tamer had the capability to tame multiple demonic beasts. He would be able to tame about a dozen of them without any problems... "Have you found the youngster wearing silver armor?" Xi Ri turned to Qing Shui and asked as he flashed a smile. "Yup!" Qing Shui replied with a short response and looked at the handsome young man with a full body of silver armor. He looked about thirty years old, which was around the same age as Xi Ri. He had a rigid facial structure, but his eyebrows looked elegant and refined. His eyes were as bright as stars, and the corners of his lips arched slightly upwards. He had a straight nose bridge as well. Most importantly, he looked quite handsome wearing a full body of shining silver armor, and he would always show a smile on his face. He was the most handsome man Qing Shui had ever seen in his lifetime. This man may be even more handsome than Canghai himself, but he was less manly. However, it did not matter because there were a lot of infatuated women staring at this young man lovingly. Chapter 442 - Hai Clans Pride, Hai Long, Feng Clans Elder Yun, Disastrous Chapter 442 .442 - Hai Clan''s Pride, Hai Long, Feng Clan''s Elder Yun, Disastrous "In another 10 years, he''d be even more attractive to women than Canghai!" Qing Shui thought while looking at the youth who should be from the Hai Clan. "That''s the most talented one from the Hai Clan. The first among the younger generation, and also considered to be the most outstanding one among the entire Greencloud Continent." Xi Ri turned his head around and told Qing Shui. "Even you think so highly of him. Seems like he''s really not that weak after all!" Qing Shui smiled at Xi Ri. "That''s not all. For a mere 35 years old to be at the peak of Martial King, although just barely, he has already left the rest far behind him." Xi Ri added with a slightly bitter tone. "Peak of Martial King?" Qing Shui was shocked too. The disparities between them were simply too great, so Qing Shui wasn''t able to sense his strength at all. He thought about his own situation. He had quite a lot of heaven-defying opportunities, but he had only barely made it to the peak of Martial King even when he had utilised all of them. However, he knew that he would also be able to officially squeeze himself into the peak of Martial King ranking very soon. "That''s right. He even put a lot of geniuses to shame!" Xi Ri said bitterly. Qing Shui wondered if that included Xi Ri himself among them. But he could tell that Xi Ri admired that person from the bottom of his heart, to the extent of worshipping him. "His future achievements will be boundless!" Qing Shui smiled, sighing inwardly to himself that the waters of the World of Nine Continents were indeed deep. He had thought that he wasn''t in any way inferior among the cream of the crop from the younger generation with all that he possessed right now, even though he still couldn''t compete with those bunch of old monsters. He had also believed that he was bound to be standing at the highest summit eventually someday. But now, his faith had been wavered slightly. Cultivation was indeed difficult! "Not only boundless. Hai Long can most likely become a Martial Saint grade cultivator. His Hai Clan should really be thankful for having someone like him in their clan." It was difficult to tell if Xi Ri was insinuating anything from the tone of voice. Qing Shui wondered how many people would be shocked again if news about him also being barely at the peak of Martial King had gotten out. "How strong is the Hai Clan?" Qing Shui was completely clueless about it. Hai Long was the only person he knew for now. "In terms of inheritance, the Hai Clan is inferior to the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower. However, the Hai Clan is very powerful. It holds even greater potential than the Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower. Not only Hai Long, the other young disciples among the six sects are very excellent. The Hai Clan''s weakness is that it is small." "Thank you. Seems like you have cleared your misunderstandings towards me." Qing Shui had gained quite a lot of knowledge from Xi Ri. Besides, he had never really hated this man who reeked of blood from the Starmoon Hall since their first encounter. As for the battle last time, it was merely a way of exchange between them. "I have actually never misunderstood you. I was merely giving myself an account last time. I''m sure you will understand my circumstances, and I should thank you for going easy on me that time." Xi Ri smiled at Qing Shui. Qing Shui only smiled back without saying anything. But he could feel the mutual understanding between them, or should he say the friendship between them. Most of the time, friendships weren''t just something verbal, they were a kind of feeling and tacit support. "It''s about to start!" "It''s starting!" . Voices of discussions rang out. Qing Shui lifted his head and saw a person of moderate build with completely gray hair and beard standing on the arena. His snowy white hair hung down to his waist. "Welcome to the Heavenly Palace. Since this is not the first time the six sects have competed with each other, I shall make this short. I will repeat the contest rules one more time. Violators of the rules will receive the most severe punishment. Number one, the moment you step into this arena, you are responsible for your own life and death. Number two, you may use anything in this arena, as long as they belong to you. Number three, you are not allowed to have an assistant and you are not allowed to battle in a group. Number four, the challenged may refuse a challenge with his right fist. Number five" Qing Shui realised that there were quite a number of rules. Although they were mostly superfluous words, they could be quite useful! "Damn, he said he''d make this short. My ass. It''s like this every year." "Damn straight. The sun is already this high in the sky and he''s still not done yet. He''s indeed long-winded." .. "Alright, that''s about it. We''re going into free mode. Whoever wants to issue challenges now may stand on the arena and shout out the opponent''s name," the elderly man finished his sentence with a smile and stepped down. This statement was like a melody to everyone''s ears. .... An unexpected brief silence instantly followed. Many were looking at the arena while some were scanning their surroundings, trying to see if anyone was going to walk up the arena. "Brother Xi, it''s been awhile now. Why have no one taken any initiative?" Qing Shui realised that 10 minutes had passed and no one had made a move yet. Discussions were starting to fly around them now, causing a chaotic scene. "Don''t panic. Very soon. People tend to be more prudent about battles of life and death." Xi Ri laughed as though he had seen this kind of situation many times before. Qing Shui could only nod and observe his surroundings. His gaze once again stopped at the Misty Hall. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were standing there conspicuously. Everyone else around them were all girls, and everyone single one of them were gorgeous, making for an attractive sight. Qing Shui could see that almost everyone had their attention in that direction too. The Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress was absent, but Qing Shui knew that she wouldn''t appear in events like this. He shifted his gaze towards the others from the Heavenly Palace and saw a few familiar faces. Among those who crossed gazes with Qing Shui, some smiled at him in return, whereas some immediately averted their gazes. The master of the Emperor''s Audience Hall was Jin Changzheng, who was also an heir of the Jin Clan. The tall and handsome youth nodded to Qing Shui with a smile when their gazes met. Qing Shui naturally responded with a smile too. On the other hand, Song Lang, who was now the Chief Senior Disciple of the Starday Hall, had an immense hatred that could devour Qing Shui alive with his gaze when he saw him. But Qing Shui calmly disregarded it and pretended he didn''t see him. Just when he was about to take a glance at the other halls, a woman entered his line of sight. A very familiar woman. She had crossed paths with Qing Shui before. The woman who had a one night stand with him before! She was that woman from the Feng Clan! Although she was far away, Qing Shui could still clearly see her beautiful face. Just the sight of that slender, well developed body figure and her plump breasts that held her dress up made one''s mouth go dry. Her waist was beautifully connected to her rear like a piece of fine art, making her rear appear full and plump. Her legs were gracefully long and well shaped. Just then, the woman lifted her gaze up and met Qing Shui''s. He felt a little nervous in his heart and had some other strange sensations. The woman''s gaze was a little complex with slight contempt. She stared at Qing Shui briefly for a second before looking away. There wasn''t any hatred nor admiration in that gaze. It was just like the way Qing Shui had looked at Song Lang earlier. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "So this is how being ignored feels like" Qing Shui smiled wryly and rubbed his nose. "Someone''s going up! Look, someone''s going up!" "Someone really went up there!" A yell was heard! .. Qing Shui looked towards the arena and discovered that it was a man who appeared to be middle-aged, but his sideburns were gray. His body size was normal, and he looked ordinary too. Qing Shui only had one comment about him - that he looked extremely balanced. Not particularly handsome, but just pleasing to look at. "Qi Xingui, come up here if you''re still a man." The man calmly said without even looking down. "Who is Qi Xingui?" "Who knows?" "Qi Xingui is the Elder from the Sheathed Sword Tower of the Sword Tower!" Someone yelled. ... Not long after that, almost everyone knew that this Qi Xingui was the Elder of the Sheathed Sword Tower of the Sword Tower. Right at this exact moment, Qing Shui realised the reason behind the popularity of this Six Sects Tournament. It was almost impossible to reject a challenge. Rejecting would not only mean losing your own reputation, but also the reputation of the whole sect or clan. As expected, a tall and powerful-looking middle-aged man walked up the arena after a short while. Qi Xingui''s hair was like the mane of a mighty lion, and his body seemed rather extraordinarily well built. The long changshan fitted well on his body, though his sleeves were a little too long. "Since you want to die so badly, I shall grant your wish today," Qi Xingui said coldly to the man across him. "It''s uncertain who will emerge as the victor. You killed my son. So it''s either you die or I die today. Whatever the outcome is, I''m happy." The man spoke through clenched teeth. "Enough with your rubbish. I shall send you on your way now." Qi Xingui frowned. He immediately hopped towards the middle-aged man as soon as he finished his sentence. He hopped like a rabbit, agile and nimble. At the same time, the man across him bended his torso and abruptly sprang up. His arms were akimbo and his legs were taut, throwing himself at Qi Xingui like a falcon. "Elephant form fist!" Qing Shui watched the two person fighting on the arena with a smile on his face. Bam bam! Gigantic noises rang out from the arena endlessly. The man''s technique were mostly executed from a higher to a lower position. Qi Xingui''s, however, carried the feeling of a "rabbit ascending a falcon". Whether it was the falcon catching the rabbit or the rabbit ascending the falcon, it all came down to their strength in the end! The man had his five fingers curled inwards into the form of a claw. Faint green qi was visibly circulating around them. His whole palm looked abraded, but every attack was filled with enough force to sever iron. Peals of deadly noises filled the arena! "DIE!" The man leapt high into the sky once more. When Qi Xingui was evading, he was caught off guard by the man''s midair kick to his body. He struck like a snake with the speed of lightning and grabbed Qi Xingui by his throat. His moves were silent yet deadly. The expression on Qi Xingui''s face changed, but his sleeves suddenly puffed up and a ray of light shot out! Like two meteors, they shot out towards the man''s eyes. Swords in his sleeve? Qing Shui clearly saw two silver "swords" that weren''t much bigger than his own Gold Needles. Cold, sharp and also quite exquisite. The look in the man''s eyes turned fierce, his hand remained on his throat and his taut legs abruptly struck out like a giant attacking a snake! Bam! AH! Everything turned peaceful again within an instant. The man''s feet landed a blow on Qi Xingui''s chest, but his eyes were pierced through into the brain. The first round ended with a double death. Some were fired up while others grieved in silence! Chapter 443 - Debut, Women of the Hai Clan, Trouble? Chapter 443 Debut, Women of the Hai Clan, Trouble?.AST 443 -Debut, Women of the Hai Clan, Trouble? Qing Shui looked to the stage where the two dead warriors were being carried off, the workers mercilessly efficient. In just a jiffy, not even a bloodstain remained. "Brother Xi, that man earlier on, to which sect does he belong?" Qing Shui thought it likely that it was someone currently in a feud with Sword Tower or harboring a personal grudge. "He is actually from Heavenly Palace, except that he is no longer with us. However, he can still participate in this sort of tournament," Xi Ri chuckled as he replied. Startled when realizing that the warrior was a renounced disciple of Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui could not help but think of Cang Hai, who was in the same plight. In the World of the Nine Continents, even if one had been renounced by a major sect, one''s status would still be exceptional, because in some aspects, a renounced disciple was unable to cut off all ties to their sect completely. Should a renounced disciple die in the hands of a rival sect, his former sect would also be shamed. Hence, whether a renounced disciple lives or dies could only be decided by his former sect; an outsider would have no authority. "Actually, there are not only people from the Six Sects here. See, over there? Those people are also from a major clan in this region, but it''s just that they are subsidiaries of the Hai clan." Xi Ri pointed to the ones behind the Hai people. After processing this information, Qing Shui understood. The Six Sects comprise the strongest sects and clans around the region, but there were some who entered the tournament under the pretext that they were related to the Six Sects indeterminately. In name, everyone thus belongs to the Six Sects, hence they all stood in the interests and reputation of the Six Sects! Once again, silence descended on the arena, but conversation momentarily resumed as small groups started whispering among themselves. Gradually, the discussion intensified. "Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower are still on par with each other!" A short-haired youth from Alchemist Sect whispered. "Is it even a wonder? This result is expected given how many years they have been fighting each other." A youth with beady eyes commented, squinting his eyes as he spoke. "Brother Dongguo, do you think that no clear victor will emerge today as well?" The previous youth questioned calmly. "I don''t think so, haven''t you heard? That person is back." Dongguo Yu blandly replied. "You mean that Qing Shui?" "Other than him, who else in Heavenly Palace could oppose those two from Sword Tower, and the rest from Hai Clan and Demonic Beast Sect?" Dongguo smiled as he answered. "You mean he has the capability to go against Hai Long from Hai Clan in addition to those two from Sword Tower? "Conversely, Hai Long can no longer be categorized in the same group, even though he only managed to narrowly edge into the peak of a Martial King, which is already a great honour and most likely nobody will challenge him for the time being. However, geniuses with extraordinary talents tend to die easily," Dongguo smiled as he pondered. "How about you, Brother Dongguo? You are after all the leader among the youths of our great Alchemist Sect," the youth gazed enviously at him in admiration. "Me? Pft!" Dongguo burst out cackling. "I am just a mere alchemist; perhaps I know a couple of killing blows, but my specialty is still concocting medicines." "How can it be? Brother Dongguo, you are already the leader of the younger generation with your combat skills. If you use that special ''medicine'' of yours, you would definitely be ranked within the top few. With your outstanding skills as an alchemist, you won''t even need to get involved in combat," the youth cajoled. Dongguo smiled wordlessly, those beady pair of eyes shining with an unfathomable light. "Wow, the ''Ferocious Lion'' Kuang Shi from Demonic Beast Sect is up next. This is too unexpected." "Wow, it really is him!" "Shocking! Right at the start too!" "I wonder who his opponent is!" In an instant, speculation ran rife among the audience. The Demonic Beast Sect was a force to reckon with on the Greencloud Continent, especially with the up-and-coming generation. There were two Beast Tamers from the older generation who owned Demonic Beasts at the Peak Martial King level and had regrettably passed away, leading to the drastic decline of power for the Demonic Beast Sect. To make matters worse, Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower owned a large number of "high-level demons". Consequently, after the passing of the two Peak Martial King Beast Tamers, the Demonic Beast Sect was only minutely stronger in comparison to those two sects. Moreover, their heritage was much shorter in comparison to that of Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower, which was evidence of their stunningly fast progress and the power of the Beast Tamers. Qing Shui watched the young man on the stage, the one they addressed as "Ferocious Lion". Kuang Shi with his thick brows, big and bright eyes, and moustache appeared barbaric. His muscular bulk made him look especially aggressive, as if always ready to attack. "He is the Demonic Beast Sect''s Kuang Shi?" One of the youths who had earlier mocked him exclaimed in surprise. " "How can this be? And we even claimed he was incapable" "Brother Xi, this Kuang Shi looks pretty famous," Qing Shui chuckled. "The man built like a mountain from just now, Chi Tianhao, has a steady position among the top three of the Demonic Beast Sect. And this Kuang Shi is surely ranked among the top three within the youngest generation, too." "His beast is not of the Tigon Beast breed, is it now!" Qing Shui casually asked. "No, but he has three beasts, all of which are very useful. Many would rather be facing Chi Tianhao as their opponent than Kuang Shi," Xi Ri replied. "What do you mean? You seem quite familiar with him." "Somewhat, because his three beasts are actually a lot weaker then Chi Tianhao''s Tigon Beast, but at the same time, they are three Martial King Grade Six beasts that are undaunting in the face of death, namely the Golden Haired Ferocious Lions." "Three Golden Haired Ferocious Lions of Grade Six?" " Xi Ri caught Qing Shui''s dubious expression and explained, "The Golden Haired Ferocious Lion is a Martial King Grade Six beast that is of similar size to the Tigon Beast breed, fiery red from head to toe, with the exception that it has a lush, gold mane. They are bloodsuckers and fierce, but more importantly, they are adept at team combat. If they should coordinate well, three of them could easily match up to a Grade Seven Tigon Beast." "Ah, to be a beast tamer," Qing Shui sighed ruefully. "Jin Changzheng, you won''t come out till I call for you, isn''t it?" Kuang Shi''s voice was not loud but rather a low rumble. Qing Shui had barely finished sorting out his thoughts when Kuang Shi declared the name of the one he wished to challenge. Amazing! Jin Changzheng was indeed the young master of the Golden Throne Palace of the Heavenly Palace''s Nine Halls. Qing Shui''s impression of him was still very clear - a young and sunny, dashing young man in gold armour. Qing Shui had quite a good image of him, masculine and principled, likely an upright man with righteousness showing through his eyes. This was what Qing Shui genuinely felt from him, but his judgement might be wrong if the man feigned well. Besides the fact that he had a brief understanding of Jin Changzheng, what surprised him more was his power. The opponent was ranked among the top three of the Demonic Beast Sect and specifically called him out This must indicate that Jin was equally strong as well. "Brother Xi, how does Jin fare among the youths of Heavenly Palace?" It was at this moment that Qing Shui became conscious of the fact that his understanding of Heavenly Palace was limited to Starmoon Hall, at most extending to Misty Hall, Starday Hall and Constellation Hall superficially. The rest mostly remained unknown to him. "The weakest in Heavenly Palace''s Nine Halls would be us, Starmoon Hall, so relatively speaking, he also belongs in the top three positions. He is the chief disciple of Golden Throne Palace and also the successor of the Jin Clan, the number one expert among the youths of Golden Throne Palace." Qing Shui was aware that Xi Ri was of Martial King Grade Six level, a breakthrough that was induced by Qing Shui himself, possessing the Gigantic Spirit Divine Fist of Legendary Grade and the powerful Heavenly Thunder Slash. He was not in the least inferior to any Martial King Grade Seven Warrior, hence the uncertainty in the outcome of the battle with Chi Tianhao, assuming that he would not be using any demonic beast. The Gigantic Spirit Divine Fist of Legendary Grade could increase the attack by threefold, but that was the most extreme aspect of it, whereas the disadvantage was that it expended a tremendous amount of energy. However, Xi Ri took thirty years of cultivation to reach this state solely because of this characteristic. Moreover, the requirements to practise this skill were very stringent and people who were not suited to its practice could end up hurting the meridian channels in their body. This was a method that can be practiced only by the Xi Clan, as the Giant Spirit Divine Fist originated from the Gigantic Spirit Clan and only their descendants could be its practitioners. As Qing Shui turned his attention back to the arena, Jin Changzheng had already gone up to take his place, as dazzling as the sun in his golden armour as opposed to the wild and intrepid Kuang Shi. A state of frenzied female gasps and cheers of admiration ensued. "Such masculinity!" "He must be very strong" A woman who looked young and married stared at Jin Changzheng, infatuated. "You have tried him?" A middle-aged man sniggered vulgarly at her. The woman turned to the man, the infatuation in her eyes switching to loathing, and then turned her attention back to the stage without bothering to acknowledge the man. "I am actually very strong too. If you do not believe my words you can always try me." The vulgar man persisted in trying to catch the attention of the woman. The woman suddenly shot a sweet smile at the middle-aged man. Her looks were slightly above average, but she was buxom and ripe for plucking, and her flirtatiousness let the imagination of many men roam. The men surrounding her were instantly captivated by her sweet and flirtatious smile, not to mention the vulgar, middle-aged man. "Go try your mother, bastard! Scram!" In a moment, the coquettish woman in front of their eyes turned into a snarling monster. The admonished man startled and turned pale, retreating under the disdainful looks aimed his way. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The woman returned to her original sweet form, but the number of men who were brazenly ogling her bountiful figure now declined. Jin Changzheng was holding a cutlass, with the blade measuring longer than a meter and slightly curved. Sparkling and translucent like the moonlight, a chilly aura emanated from it. The cold and clear night, the moonlight illuminates her brows, her smile directing the way to the Netherworld... Cold Moon! This was the second time that Qing Shui had seen such a powerful weapon. The first was the Nine Heaven Immortal Silk belonging to the palace lord of Misty Hall. If his capricious memory served him right, Jin Changzheng''s Cold Moon topped that almost by an entire grade. A worthy mention was his very own Big Dipper Sword, which had completely outperformed its so-called grade, but he believed that the Cold Moon was stronger than that. However, Qing Shui had already abandoned all his preconceptions, because what he had experienced personally had overturned all of that; furthermore, his memory was just a drop in the ocean in this World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui was a fair distance from the arena, but he could feel the dreary, murderous aura of the Cold Moon that was in contrast to the justice and righteousness that simultaneously radiated from the cutlass. Kuang Shi lifted his head and roared when Jin Changzheng stepped into the arena. Three fiery red Tigons appeared, a mixed breed of a tiger and a lion. 5 meters in length and 2 meters in height, they stood imposingly with a ring of golden mane around their neck. The Golden Haired Ferocious Lion was no different from Xi R''s description. Qing Shui observed Jin Changzheng who suddenly appeared much smaller. Jin Changzheng did not look flustered and his smiling expression did not waver, but he was clenching tightly to his Cold Moon. "You better leave Hai Ciya alone. The loser of this battle today should back out!" Kuang Shi hollered. "Hai Ciya? Is she from the Hai Clan?" Qing Shui asked as he kept his eyes on the arena. "Yes, she is Hai Long''s sister." Xi Ri replied as he continued watching the duel. "Brother Xi, do you know who she likes?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. "Yes!" Xi Ri laughed out. "Well, is it Jin Changzheng or that Kuang Shi?" Qing Shui asked with interest. "The person that Hai Ciya likes is Tan Yang from Sword Tower." The last sentence was stuck in his head. Repressing his boiling anger, he asked, "You are saying that Tan Yang and Hai Ciya are together now?" "Hai Clan is very popular now, with everyone vying to associate themselves with them. There is no better form of alliance than marrying the daughter of their Clan head, Hai Long''s sister." Xi Ri noticed Qing Shui''s slightly unnatural reaction to what he said. "Why are the two of them dueling? Don''t they know about Hai Ciya and Tan Yang. Besides that, Brother Xi, how long have Tan Yang and Hai Ciya known each other?" Qing Shui forced a smile to mask his anxiety, aware that he appeared overly concerned. Perhaps sensing Qing Shui''s impatience, Xi Ri simply said," Both of them know about the relationship between Tan Yang and Hai Ciya. But they are only qualified to challenge Tan Yang after their match is over. They are proving to Hai Clan that they are up to the task. Tan Yang and Hai Ciya have known each other for 4 years." Chapter 444 - Cloud Piercing Arrow, Golden Thread Armor Chapter 444 Cloud Piercing Arrow, Golden Thread Armor.AST 444 - Cloud Piercing Arrow, Golden Thread Armor Qing Shui shook his head thinking about his troubles. When he thought about Mingyue Gelou, he lamented the shamelessness and fragility of human nature. For his own interest, Tan Yang forsook not only Mingyue Gelou, he even forsook his own flesh and blood. Since women from the Hai Clan absolutely refuse to share their man with any other women, Tan Yang had to abandon Mingyue Gelou and his own daughter. Qing Shui had a spell of headache as he thought about the women that surrounded him. He called Tan Yang a scumbag. Unfortunately, even if he will never be as heartless as him, he felt that he himself was no better. A man can walk through a field of flowers without a blade of grass on him. That''s bullshit He knew that Mingyue Gelou will suffer even if he brought her away right now. He clenched his fist subconsciously. "Brother Xi, if the current duel on the arena ends, will Tan Yang appear?" Xi Ri looked at Qing Shui for a while and said, "Not necessarily. Don''t be rash. Even though Tan Yang''s strength is below that of Hai Long from the Hai Clan, he is considered to be a Grade 10 Martial King level expert. Don''t be too impulsive." "Thank you, Brother Xi. I know what to do." Qing Shui knew that Xi Ri was sincere. Qing Shui could tell that Xi Ri was a person who has his likes and dislikes clearly defined. Once Xi Ri acknowledges someone as a friend, he will treat them wholeheartedly. Even if Yan Ling''er did not look for Qing Shui then, Qing Shui will not kill him because he was Xi Yue''s brother and was not entirely unredeemable. Qing Shui already witnessed Tan Yang''s formidable strength previously. This was why Sword Tower valued Tan Yang. He might not be as powerful as Hai Long but he was already a demon level genius. There were probably less than 3 people in Sword Tower who possess the same level of talent. Xi Ri looked at Qing Shui without saying a word. He might have been defeated but he reckoned that Qing Shui''s current strength was at Grade 8 Martial King if pushed to his maximum potential so he advised Qing Shui not to be too hasty. Xi Ri''s estimation was not inaccurate. When Qing Shui returned to Hundred Miles City, he was comparable to a Grade 9 Martial King even though he was only at the peak of Grade 8. However, Qing Shui''s strength had far surpassed that stage with the help of the realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Spirit Concentrating Pill and his various fortuitous encounters. It was a pity that Xi Ri had yet to discover this fact. There were only a handful of people who was aware and who knew better than the Sword Demon, Huang Qing. The thunderous tiger roar from the arena jolted Qing Shui back to reality. Qing Shui could easily guess what went on in their conversation despite not hearing it. Two enormous Golden Haired Ferocious Lions flanked Jin Changzheng as they attacked him with the speed of wind. The clouds command the Dragon whilst the wind commands the Tiger but the Golden Haired Ferocious Lions were like a violent whirlwind. Nimbly sidestepping with his Cloudmist Steps, Jin Changzheng wielded his Cold Moon in a ray of moonlight, his armour refracting the moonlight in a brilliant aperture. " The Sacrificial Moon Hack!" As he executed his stroke, it was as if the cold moon itself physically manifested between the two lions. Bang! The intense wave of force thrusted the lions in opposite directions and Jin Changzheng took the chance to close in on Kuang Shi in the back at lightning speed using his Cloudmist steps. It was then Qing Shui saw Kuang Shi''s weapon of choice, a copper azurite shield! A shield as his chosen weapon?! Qing Shui suddenly thought of his own Shield Strike that has risen to Grade Two. Will the Strike be magnified via a shield? Qing Shui saw that the shield was radiating a greenish vapour and as Kuang Shi faced the oncoming hack from Jin Changzheng''s cutlass, he unhurriedly bowed his body over to block off the attack. Clink! At this point, the only remaining lion dashed towards Jin Changzheng from the side, its roar thunderous. It was a howl that utilized a Demonic Beast''s core! The two lions that were previously thrusted aside also took advantage of the opening, charging towards Jin Changzheng. Clink clink! The shrill jingles rang out. The sound was crisp and clear and Kuang Shi was being forced to retreat under the rapid succession of Cold Moon''s strikes from Jin Changzheng. It was only the resistance presented by the lion in the middle that prevented him from cutting an even sorrier figure. The brilliant aperture surrounding Jin Changzheng''s armour produced dull thumps whenever a strike hits, possibly increasing the defense level. Roar! Where any normal blade could not possibly have harmed a hair on the Ferocious Lion, dark red blood now flowed from the beast''s head after being struck by Cold Moon. Roar! Roar! Picking up on the fresh scent of blood, the lions went into a frenzy and pounced all at once. Jin Changzheng, you were protected by your Moonlight Guardian once already, what can you do now?" Kuang Shi''s low voice held a tinge of violence. "No need to concern yourself with that, even without Moonlight Guardian, you can''t touch me." Jin Changzheng''s steps were nimble and he moved at the speed of light. The World of Nine Continents has always valued speed over skill, warriors who have reached a certain level were definitely equipped with some of the fastest skills. The Cloud Mist Steps from the Heavenly Palace was basically like stepping the clouds, not only was his speed fast, the direction of his movements were as unfathomable as floating clouds. Qing Shui''s current movement techniques contained a large portion of the principles from the Cloud Mist Steps incorporated with his other movement techniques earlier/ Qing Shi gauged that Jin Changzheng was at the peak of Martial King Grade 7, maybe even at the edge of Grade Eight, most importantly, his armour that was termed Moonlight Guardian seemed to have the same function as his very own Big Dipper Armour. However, his Moonlight Guardian seemed like it would not hold out for much longer! "Quit your babbling and consider how you are going to block my Cold Moon!" Jin Cangzheng seemed unperturbed as he avoided the charging lion with ease; in contrast, the Cold Moon he brandished swung down in full force towards Kuang Shi. "Ding!" "Devouring Moon Slash!" Unlike the Sacrificial Moon Hack that was executed previously, the Devouring Moon Slash this time round fell silently on Kuang Shi''s shield, with none of the dramatic thumps from earlier. Taken aback, Kuang Shi sensed something amiss and hastily retreated. Cold Moon had actually managed to cut through his shield and though he had retreated fast, his armour was likewise damaged. He managed to escape suffering any injury but his current predicament was enough to send sweat down his back. Jin Changzheng was about to cash in on the situation but found himself surrounded by the three lions, one of which spat out fiery red flames towards Jin Changzheng. The Golden Haired Ferocious Lion belonged to the fire genus and could fire up an attack from its core; typically a beast''s best attack. "Crap, the Moonlight Guardian is disappearing fast!" The armour was being devoured by the flames from the beast and in a desperate move, Jin Changzheng swiped his Cold Moon in a move meant to annihilate the three lions. When battling a Beast Tamer, it was most irksome to have to deal with pesky beasts, Jin Changzheng thought angrily. Roar! One forelimb of the Golden Haired Ferocious Lion that had been held captive since earlier was severed by the tremendous force from Cold Moon, rendering the remaining forelimb useless. Plop! The beast collapsed helplessly to the ground. Roar! It was a deafening and piteous roar of anguish. At this moment, the brilliant aperture surrounding Jin Changzheng''s Golden Thread Armour wavered one final time before dissipating. His Cold Moon did however managed to severely injure another lion. Kuang Ship''s expression was pained as his heart ached for his beasts. The tamed beasts were almost a Beast Tamer''s life to him, and out of the three of them, one was maimed and disabled, and the severely injured one would have to recuperate for several months. Kuang Shi glared vengefully at Jin Changzheng, then drew a copper azurite bow from his back, the diameter almost measuring that of a baby''s arm. His move drew stunned gasps from the audience, who did not even realize that he was in possession of it, due to the fact that it was perfectly camouflaged against his armour. Qing Shi saw the bow as well, an old-fashioned design with decorative patterns on it. Though it looked simple and shoddy, it felt anything but ordinary. Qing Shui smiled as he watched this progression, unsurprised that Kuang Shi would pick a long range weapon such as that. Archers were a common sight in the World of the Nine Continents as it was a very functional weapon that could cause serious damage from a long distance, especially when they had to deal with flying beasts. Poison and anaesthetics could also be applied to the arrowhead as further precaution. Most Beast Tamers were well-trained in archery; after all they could sneak an attack under the cover of their beasts. Kuang Shi then followed up by drawing a jade green arrow of under a metre from his flank, glowing prettily in an eerie fluorescent light. "The Cloud Piercing Arrow!" Cries of shock rang out. "It really is the Cloud Piercing Arrow!" "Jin Changzheng is definitely in peril now!" Jin Changzheng''s expression grew solemn as he watched Kuang Shi reveal the Cloud Piercing Arrow, but his gaze burned into Kuang Shi. The remaining lion stood guard at Kuang Shi''s side. "Brother Xi, this Cloud Piercing Arrow seems formidable." Qing Shui was largely unfamiliar with this field. Though he could forge a bow in theory, he had never put it to practice as he had his own Technique of Concealed Weapons that outperformed the bow and arrow. "The Cloud Piercing Arrow is said to have been formed from the bones of the Silver-armoured Digger, a beast of Martial King Peak Grade, with strong penetrating force and could inflict serious damage. Qing Shui felt cornered, the World of Nine Continents had many precious materials and the highest quality and quantity came from Demonic Beasts. A Demonic Beast''s core, bones, tendons, blood, skin and even flesh, they are all precious commodities, the higher the quality the more expensive it gets. The material from Demonic Beasts of different genera also has different characteristics and effects when made into weapons. For example, the Golden Armoured Digger belongs to the genus Metal, best suited to making arrows due to its habitat in the soil but to make the Cloud Piercing Arrow, only the bones of the Silver Armoured digger would do. The attribute of Ice belongs to the Water genus and has the effect of reducing speed, whereas the Fire genus has strong attack power, and the Earth genus has great stabilty and would make for good defense. All living things, by convention, belongs to one of the five genera. Even Thunder is classified under the Fire genus, except on a even more frightening level. The five elements by nature reinforces and counteracts one another. There might be additional complements like Water-Fire genus but there was no absolute formula where a stronger beast would defeat a weaker one; ultimately the genus of a beast would affect its characteristic. "Jin Changzheng, it was carelessness on my part earlier that you were able to hurt my beast, but now, I would like to see if your Golden Thread Armour can endure the penetration of my Cloud Piercing Arrow!" Eyes wild and expression malevolent, Kuang Shi swiftly nocked his arrow on his bowstring, and drew it taut. Creaking with tension, his bowstring and bow were like a full moon, arrowhead aimed ruthlessly at Jin Changzheng! At this moment, the entire arena fell into silence; some were concerned, others gloated, while the rest could not wait for the event to unfold. That''s all folks! This is the last chapter for today, let''s just wash up and sleep. For those who have matters to attend to, it''s the same if you read this tomorrow. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. TN: A man can walk through a field of flowers without a blade of grass on him. - In a most general context, it means that a person can resist the temptations of women around him. Chapter 445 Jing Changzheng, Qing Shui, I want to challenge you! . Chapter 445 Jing Changzheng, Qing Shui, I want to challenge you! .AST 445 - Jing Changzheng, Qing Shui, I want to challenge you! The Cloud Piercing Arrow pointed at Jing Changzheng. At this moment, the whole battle stage was dead quiet as a lot of people realized that something there was something special about this arrow. "Father, shall we let Zheng Er admit defeat?" A courteous and handsome middle-aged man asked the grey haired old man beside him. They were not panicked even under this kind of situation. The old man had a head full of grey hair and even his eyebrows were snow white in color. His eyes, however, looked bright as they seriously observed everything going on on the battle stage. "It''s not necessary! Zheng Er will do just fine!" The elder said confidently. He did not actually look at the handsome middle-aged man beside him. Both his eyes did not leave the battle stage for even a second. "You can choose to admit defeat now!" Kuang Shi knitted his brow and told Jing Changzheng. "Give me it you got! Just don''t complain about it when you lose later," Jing Changzheng said casually. When he finished talking, a beautiful golden light fluctuated from his body. It was accompanied by a scattering formidable wave-like aura. The people surrounding theml looked at Jing Changzheng in amazement because they could feel his strength constantly and rapidly growing. "Jing Clan''s Art of Golden Thread!" "Art of Golden Thread!" "He had actually mastered the Art of Golden Thread of Jing Clan''s up to this extent!" Qing Shui had heard about the "Art of Golden Thread" before. He did not find it unfamiliar as he already heard a few topics related to Jing Clan''s Art of Golden Thread even before he met the people from Jing Clan. The people in charge of the Golden Throne Palace was Jing Clan. They cultivated the Art of Golden Thread. Only people who were direct descendants of Jing Clan could cultivate the Art of Golden Thread. However, the "golden light fluctuation" that occurred on Jing Changzheng previously was considered to be one of the most rebellious kinds among the Art of Golden Thread. It was a technique that could instantly increase one''s strength. It could temporarily promote one''s strength up a grade from their current cultivation. For example, Jing Changzhang, who was at his early eighth grade Martial King stage had, for the time being, increased his strength up to the early ninth grade Martial King. Of course, if one was at the pinnacle of their Martial King stage, they would not be able to be promoted to the Martial Saint stage. However, the amount of strength that increased would still be equivalent to the strength that they had for their cultivation at that time. The price was that their body would exert five times more energy, hence it would be hard for it to last long! A brilliant light flashed through Kuang Shi''s eyes. The Cloud Piercing Arrow in his hand shot towards Jing Changzheng like a Green Flaming Aura which was crossing the horizon. At that moment, it was as if time had stopped. Even the weather seemed to be changing. Jing Changzheng looked at the arrow that was flying towards him. He was well aware it was something that he would never be able to avoid no matter what he did. He waved the cold moon in his right hand conventionally. An even more powerful sword afterimage swung out. That slash contained an abundant smell of destruction. This was Jing Changzheng''s most powerful attack. It was also a slash that was only usable when his strength was increased. Destruction Slash! At the same time, a thread of golden light flickered from Jing Changzheng''s body. Heavenly Protection! At this moment, Qing Shui witnessed Jing Changzheng using Heavenly Palace''s most powerful defensive technique. Beng! Pu! Jing Changzheng was hit directly by the cloud-piercing arrows and the impact flung his body backwards. He regurgitated a huge amount of fresh blood in mid-air. However, after his strength was greatly enhanced from the effect of the Art of Golden Thread, he was two grades higher compared to Kuang Shi. He then slashed apart Jingzong Kuangshi, who was at Grade Six Martial King, with a single cut and his powerful blade qi carried on and hacked off an arm from Kuang Shi behind. Jing Changzheng dropped out of the battle stage. Even though he had both the Golden Thread Armor and the formidable " Heavenly Protection" on, the defensive essence of his Heavenly Protection was still penetrated by the Cloud Piercing Arrow. His shoulder was badly mutilated, but when compared to Kuang Shi who had one arm directly blown away, he was already considered to be in a much better condition. Similarly, Kuang Shi was also pushed out of the battle stage by the formidable sword qi. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. There was an uproar at the bottom of the stage. It was just that coincidentally, Jing Changzheng, who got blown out of the stage, was heading directly towards Qing Shui. His body that got bombarded by the Cloud Piercing Arrow was flying at an extremely fast speed with a formidable screeching force. If he had crashed into a person or the ground, there was a high chance that he would have damaged his brain or even died on the spot. After all, the current him basically did not have any strength left for the time being. Xi Ri extended his hand hesitantly. However, he knitted his brows tightly. He wanted to catch him, but he did not dare to because he felt that if he were to catch him under this impact, he would not only injure himself, but he would not be able to guarantee Jing Changzheng''s safety. Right at the time when Xi Ri was at a loss, a hand extended out. It was Qing Shui''s hand! Qing Shui used the Taichi Diversion technique and directly spun Jing Changzheng three times in his hand before putting him down. Jing Changzheng was not actually unconscious. After seeing that it was Qing Shui who saved him, he smiled and said, "Thank you, I will remember this!" "This Cloud Piercing Arrow was indeed violent!" While Qing Shui was saying this, he took out a bottle of " Golden Sore Ointment" and poured it onto Jing Changzheng''s shoulder. He poured out the entire bottle. "Zheng Er" Everyone was restless. A group of people consisting of both men and women proceeded quickly. Their speed was even faster than the running speed of a normal person. "What are you doing? We, the Jing Clan have medicines, we don''t need yours," A charming middle-aged woman shouted out agitatedly when she saw Qing Shui giving him medicine. She reacted as if the thing that Qing Shui was pouring was poison. "Shut up!" A handsome man shouted out. Qing Shui lifted up his head and looked calmly at the woman who screamed previously. After that, he looked at the man who screamed at her again. Through their facial features, Qing Shui could already confirm that Jing Changzheng was their son. "Zheng Er" The woman stopped saying anything more. She only weeped as she approached Jing Changzheng. "Mother, I am fine, it''s this brother of ours that saved me." After he finished speaking, Jing Changzheng turned around and told Qing Shui, "I''m really sorry, it''s because my mom is also really worried about me. Sorry for the inconvenience!" "Yeah, thank you for saving Zheng Er. She is a woman who hasn''t been exposed to the society. Little brother, don''t lower yourself to the same level as her." At this moment, the man smiled bitterly at Qing Shui as he thanked him. "It''s fine. I feel really good that she reacted that way. She is really good to her son," Qing Shui said with a smile. He quickly poked Jing Changzheng''s shoulder a few times behind them. "Little brother, I am going to bring Zheng Er back to treat his injuries first. Do come to Jing Clan when you have time. We will welcome you at any time," The man politely said. "Qing Shui, I have noticed how deep and immeasurable your strength was." Xi Ri looked at Qing Shui and smiled. "You are in luck! Finally, a slight breakthrough!" Qing Shui chuckled. One of Kuang Shi''s three Golden-haired ferocious lions died. The other one was disabled whereas the remaining one was heavily injured. Kuang Shi had really been careless for this match. If he had used the Cloud Piercing Arrow earlier, this would not have been the way it ended. "It actually ended up as a draw!" "This Cloud Piercing Arrow was indeed powerful!" "Jing Changzheng indeed deserved to be called one of the most powerful teenagers among the new generations of Golden Throne Palace." Later on, the battle stage became really active. The contestants kept on changing frequently. This had also made Qing Shui understand the relationships between the six sects. Heavenly Palace, Sword Tower and Mythical Beast Sect shared gratitude and grudges with one another. The remaining Qing Clan, Hai Clan and Academy of Demon Refinery were neutral. But this did not actually mean that Qing Clan, Hai Clan and Academy of Demon Refinery would not go up the battle stage. They were still beating the exchanging fist sign and challenging one another. It may seemed like they were interacting with each other, they were still taking responsibility for their own life and death. From the battle, Qing Shui noticed that the three neutral sects and clans also shared a few gratitudes and grudges. This was because if there happen to be any casualties in the midst of the battle, it would cause them to accumulate grudges between one another. Even though they didn''t express it out, they would still hold a bit of resentment deep in their heart. After all, it''s still a battle of life and death. Hence, they would still try their best to heavily injure their opponents. The level of the warriors that went up later on were limited. Hence, Qing Shui discussed other matters with Xi Ri. When a startled and cheering noise rang up in the surrounding, Qing Shui once again looked at the battle stage. At this moment, a woman who looked like a portrait was standing on top of the battle stage. She had an exoticbeautiful face and slender and fertile body. Her plump breasts supported up her clothes. It made people feel dry just by looking at it. The connection from the waist down to the butt was like the work of god, making the butt look plump, round and smooth. Her legs were slender and straight. She managed to give out a unique charm just by wearing a set of simple clothes. "Such a beautiful woman! She is a mature and sophisticated woman!" "Elder Yun from Feng Clan! Such a clever person!" "This is the true Sister Yu! From her body all the way through her heart!" "This kind of woman has actually made guys from all ages obsessed with her, this is truly interesting." "It''s actually her, who does this woman want to challenge? Does she hold any grudges towards anyone?" Qing Shui knitted his brows. Qing Shui did not know the reason, but he subconsciously did not like the fact that she was standing on top of the battle stage. It''s just that when Qing Shui looked at the woman, he noticed that she was also looking back at him. Her eyes were incomparably complex. When Qing Shui locked eyes with her, he felt strange. "Qing Shui, I want to challenge you!" The elegant and attractive voice rang up! The sweet-sounding and captivating voice had actually shocked almost everyone. She wanted to challenge Qing Shui. It was not that the people from the same sect could not challenge each other. This woman was from Starsun Hall. Qing Shui on the other hand, was from Starmoon Hall. It did not matter if it was the Starsun or Starmoon Hall, they were still allowed to challenge one another. It was just that no one could figure out why this elegant woman would challenge Qing Shui. At this moment, a teenager from Feng Clan stared at Qing Shui maliciously. He looked like he was itching to pull out Qing Shui''s tendons and peel his skin off. "She wants to challenge Qing Shui; could it be that Qing Shui had done something to her before?" There were people whispering and speculating. "It couldn''t have been that Qing Shui actually abandoned this woman before? How would he be so willing to give up such a great woman? How great would it be if I could be abandoned by him for just once." A pretty and flirtatious woman with eyes of a fox whispered. "Such a whore" A man shook his head and said softly. "Your mom is the whore! Your whole family is filled with whores.." The man was silent. Xi Ri looked at Qing Shui mockingly. Even though he said nothing, Qing Shui could already tell what he wanted to express just by looking at his eyes. He could not help but also think about how juvenile he used to be when he was young. In the past, it was him who was always clinging to women. Now he was the one avoiding them instead. Qing Shui smiled bitterly as he looked at Xi Ri. After that, he slowly approached the battle stage. Qing Shui''s figure was decent and well proportioned. His face looked a bit delicate and pretty, but there was an additional trace of maturity upon experiencing many things. The good-looking eyes of his looked clear, making it difficult for people to hate. The light purple colored mole that was the size of a a bean and at the area between his eyebrows had somewhat made him look a bit bewitching. He was not really considered handsome, but he had a bewitching look. He had a decent manly feeling. But all of these combined together also made him not much inferior compared to Hai Long from Hai Clan. It was just that Qing Shui and Hai Long were two different kinds of men. Hai Long would drive women crazy with just a glance. Qing Shui did not. Qing Shui belonged to the type that would progress at it little by little. He was more like a kind of wine. One would only notice that it became more tasty as time passed. When Qing Shui stood on top of the stage, the noise of people''s discussions became even louder. A lot of people were deeply curious about this teenager from Heavenly Palace who emerged suddenly like a comet. They were all thinking about what kind of a guy he was. Qing Shui kept on walking until he was three metres away from the woman before coming to a stop. From the beginning up till now, his eyes never left hers. The woman, however, looked at Qing Shui without any sign of making concessions. Her hands were still grabbing the long sword tightly. As the people at the bottom saw this turn of events, they all became agitated. It was impossible to not drive someone with wild and fanciful thoughts with this kind of subtle atmosphere between a man and a woman. Let alone other people, even both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li noticed that there was something going on. "Sister, this bastard must be having an affair with this woman." Huoyun Liu-Li pouted and told Canghai Mingyue. "Liu-Li! Don''t spout out nonsense!" Canghai Mingyue softly told Huoyun Liu-Li as she looked at the suspicious expressions around them. "Guys, look, is this a martial arts tournament or a date?" "Haha, how great will it be if I can go up and share gazes with that woman" A middle-aged man said casually. "You, just forget about it. Just look at your eyes, can it be compared to Qing Shui''s?" A person immediately offended him. "Your gaze is like that of a wild beast, how can you even lock eyes with the gentle gaze of the woman" "Why?" Qing Shui asked with his brows knitted. Qing Shui was truly frowning. The incident last time was a deal. Other than that, he had never interacted with her. At present, her challenging him was definitely for the incident last time! "There is no particular reason for it. I just want to challenge you. In fact, I will kill you." At this moment, there were no changes in the woman''s eyes. She looked at Qing Shui calmly. That expression was still like before, the majority of it consisted of complexity. "Alright, stop joking around, I don''t have time for this!" After Qing Shui finished speaking, he was about to go down. A lot of people at the bottom still heard Qing Shui''s words. Immediately, people started discussing with one another the things that were going on on top of the stage. This time, everyone knew that the relationship between the two on the stage was extraordinary. They were throwing tantrums at each other. "Wow, I would have died of happiness if there is a mature lady like this throwing tantrums at me!" "Yeah, that''s why you are still alive," A teenager said in a joking manner. The people were startled. Everyone roared with laughter. However, on the battle stage, an outrageous situation arose, so much so that it instantly stunned everyone. The woman looked on as Qing Shui was about to leave the battle stage. Generally speaking, whoever that walked off the stage first would be considered to be humiliating themselves. However, at present, Qing Shui didn''t feel humiliated in the least despite what he said before and him walking off the stage. The woman on the other hand, she behaved in a way that looked more and more like she was throwing a tantrum to the man. At the moment Qing Shui took two steps forward, the woman suddenly stabbed Qing Shui''s back. It was a direct thrust, the most important thing was that she actually pierced through him. Furthermore, it penetrated deeply! Very quickly, the fresh blood had already dyed Qing Shui''s clothes red. Qing Shui took one more step forward, making the sword that pierced through his body to leave it. He did not bother about the wound on his body. As he turned around to look at the woman, she was already frozen in shock. "I will consider this thrust as returning you the guilt that I used to have towards you!" Qing Shui said with a smile. From the woman''s perspective, his smile was a bit cold. This thrust had caused the guilt that Qing Shui held towards her to completely fade away. At this moment, Qing Shui''s heart was as if it had let go of an extremely large burden. Qing Shui did not thought that he would ever be cold and ruthless, just like how he would hold a sense of guilt even just by the deal he made with this woman. He kept thinking of making it up to her whenever he had time. But at this moment, Qing Shui felt just how unfamiliar the woman right in front of him was. The bite mark that she left previously was as if it was also fading at this moment. Qing Shui had all along been controlling himself to not let the bite mark fade away. But now, he felt that the fearsome recovery ability of his body slowly healing the bite mark. Very quickly, it had already disappeared. Chapter 446 A silent pain. The despicable Zuo Shandiao!. Chapter 446 A silent pain. The despicable Zuo Shandiao!.AST 446 - A silent pain. The despicable Zuo Shandiao! The woman stared at Qing Shui in shock. Fresh blood dripped off the long sword in her hand. The sheer redness of that fresh blood made it unpleasant to look at. It made her feel reluctant to open up her eyes. At this moment, she felt her heart aching a lot. It was compounded by Qing Shui''s statement just now. Even though at that time, he made love with her she had never once thought of herself liking this man. For some unknown reasons, however, upon hearing the things he said, she felt that it sounded as painful as when he "went into" her body back then. At that time, it was like her body was being torn apart. Now on the other hand, she felt as if her heart was the one being torn apart. She came here with the purpose of killing him. But why would she feel flustered? Why didn''t he avoid it? She finally managed to pierce through him, but why didn''t she feel as happy as she thought she would be? The woman slowly turned around in shock and gradually walked down the battle stage. Qing Shui continued standing in the same spot. For a moment, it made everyone in the plaza felt burdened. "I feel like crying!" A woman looked at the woman who was slowly walking down the stage. "I don''t have any idea what is going on between those two on the stage. It feels like they''re in love with each other, but why are they hurting each other instead?" "Qing Shui is too harsh. Why is he treating himself like this? Doesn''t he know that she would feel even more hurt than he himself?" "It''s just difficult to be a man huh!" Complained the man who envied Qing Shui before. "A man who only knows how to bully women! Do you think that you will be able to lie to all of us just by pretending to be miserable? Today, I am going to fight for the right that woman deserves!" The voice of a man could already be heard before he showed up. The person who walked up the stage was a man dressed up in the attire of Starsun Hall. He carried two dark-gold colored hammers that were about two feet long on his back. Each of them was the size of a human head. Their handles were also as thick as the arm of an adult. Qing Shui lifted his head up and looked at the man who was quite near to him. He looked around thirty-five to thirty-six in age. He was tough and powerful and looked really valiant. It''s just that he was a bit short, causing him to look a bit strange. "Haha, it''s Zuo Shandiao again. This despicable man must have spotted Qing Shui''s injuries. That''s why he came to take advantage of the situation." The people below said in disdain. "Brother Zuo Ming, you''re right. Zuo Shandiao has always been using the excuse of being a hero to do stuff that only nasty people will do." A big fellow added. The most obvious feature about him was the net-like sideburn of his. "Even though this is the case, Zuo Shandiao does have a few things up his sleeves. After all, he has even defeated a warrior that was once at the seventh Martial King Grade. Even though he did it with difficulty, this is still enough to prove his strength." "Do you know why Zuo Shandiao wants to stand up for the woman?" An exciting atmosphere would never lack people participating. It would also never run short of stupid questions. "Perhaps, this woman is Zuo Shandiao''s lover?" "Even if Zuo Shandiao had wanted a lover like this, he would still have to see if that person was willing to do so." A man in the Starmoon Hall attire said mockingly. "Hehe, I know. This question is already considered to be quite common. Zuo Shandiao has gone after this woman before, but it''s just that he got rejected in the end. Today, he saw this woman having tender feelings for Qing Shui, so it might be that he felt jealous. Moreover, as he saw Qing Shui get injured, he most likely showed up to release his frustration." "Indeed, nothing can get away from your sharp ears." "To be bullying a woman like this, are you still considered a man?" Zuo Shandiao pointed at Qing Shui and spoke as though the injustice he had witnessed made him feel indignant. If it was someone who wasn''t familiar with him, they would have thought of Zuo Shandiao as a righteous person. People who had experienced this countless times knew that he was someone whose glib talking skill exceeded even his personal seventh grade Martial King strength. Qing Shui took a quick glance at this chattering, tough man. After that, he casually took out a Golden Sore Ointment and poured it on his back. "What''s wrong? You have nothing left to say after I figured out your tricks? Do you think that you will be fine by keeping quiet? Where did that arrogant look of yours when you were bullying women go? Bring it out!" "You are such a despicable person!" Qing Shui couldn''t help but retort faintly. "That person has always been a despicable person from the very beginning!" Some people from below immediately carried on and said. "Beat him to the point where even his mom will not be able to recognize him! Seriously, I have never seen such a cheap person before!" "You dare accuse me? You actually dared to accuse me?" Zuo Shandiao was waiting exactly for this moment. At this moment, he feigned his anger to the point of shaking all over. He looked as if he had lost his ability to reason as he took out the two dark-gold hammers from his back. "My god! He is always like this! Does he still think so highly of his own pathetic tricks?" "Qing Shui, be careful. Zuo Shandiao does have a few skills up his sleeves." Xi Ri shouted at Qing Shui. Perhaps, Zuo Shandiao wanted to take advantage of Qing Shui''s injury to defeat him. By doing so, it would not only enable him to establish a place for himself in the Starsun Hall, it would also help him spread his name across the continent. Something like this, which could help him hit two birds with one stone, why would he not go for it? That''s why he had been so impatient to come up as soon as the woman had stepped down from the stage. His eyes were sharp. He could see through the severity of the injury as a result of that thrust. If it had been an ordinary warrior, their strength would definitely drop significantly, so much so that if they operated their martial art, they would increase their blood flow and as a result die of blood loss. Zuo Shandiao was still considered to be quite a well-known person. His skill in terms of using wicked methods had definitely reached the point of perfection. He didn''t bother the least about the derisively taunting audience. For now, he only had one goal, and that was to defeat the man in front of him and establish himself on the totem pole. But now, Qing Shui hadn''t accepted his challenge. Therefore, he acted like he had been through a huge suffering with only one purpose, which was to force Qing Shui to accept the challenge. Otherwise, all of his preparations would have gone to waste. Half of Qing Shui''s body had long since been dyed red, making it look really morbid. "Qing Shui, come down! Stop fighting! Come down!" Without anyone noticing, Huoyun Liu-Li had already run to a place close to the battle stage. She lifted up her head and looked at Qing Shui, who was still on the battle stage. She seemed to be sobbing as she spoke. Canghai Mingyue didn''t say anything. She only anxiously looked at Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, the only thing you are good at is bullying women, especially letting them down! You always try to confuse them first and then wait until the end to abandon them! Say! A guy like you, just what kind of face do you have standing here? If you still consider yourself to be a man, fight me fair and square!" Zuo Shandiao once again screamed holier-than-thou. His voice was incomparably loud and clear. "Shut up about fighting you fair and square! You filthy thing!" Huoyun Liu-Li directly scolded Zuo Shandiao. Zuo Shandiao: "......" All along, Zuo Shandiao had been pretending to be a gentleman. So even when he was being scolded by Huoyun Liu-Li, he also couldn''t fight back. Or else, the "elegance" that he had accumulated so far would have all been for naught. For a woman as beautiful as Huoyun Liu-Li to open up her mouth and accuse him in front of so many people, not only did the crowd not find it abnormal, they even found her to be courageous. She not only had good looks, she also had a good heart! A lot of people envied Qing Shui''s luck with women. At the same time, they were also accusing Qing Shui for being insensitive. "Since you want to challenge me so badly, I will realize your wish!" As Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li and her eyes that were filling up with tears, he felt painful but at the same time happy. He felt really blessed. After getting Qing Shui''s approval, Zuo Shandiao was overwhelmed with joy in his heart. However, he couldn''t express it. He looked on as Qing Shui stood there empty-handed and said once again: " I will not take advantage of you. Reveal your weapon!" "My god! He is so despicable! Qing Shui, what weapon do you need? I will give it to you." People immediately started to console him him. "You scum! When will you die!" "Qing Shui, don''t kill him! Disable him! I''d like to see the face he makes when he can''t get the things he wishes for." A humorous teenager shouted out suddenly. "Then I am going to bring out my own weapon!" "Wow! He has an Interspatial Silk Sachet! If only I had one, I wouldn''t have to carry so many things no matter where I go." A well-endowed woman said infatuatedly. "Damn it. In the future, I will definitely give you an Interspatial Silk Sachet." A man said as he stared at her huge breasts. "You? Get lost!" ... The huge and black Heaven Shaking Hammer gave out a sharp killing aura. It even had an aura. After Zuo Shandiao saw Qing Shui''s hammer, his eyes showed a trace of excitement. Following that, he started being more cautious. Qing Shui carried the hammer in his hand as he gradually employed his Ancient Strengthening Technique. The wound at the back of his shoulder was also slowly healing. If Zuo Shandiao had known about Qing Shui''s recovery speed, he would definitely not wait any longer. Zuo Shandiao held the hammers with both of his arms. Both of the dark-gold colored hammers were shining with a faint dark-gold colored light. The technique that hammer-users would normally cultivate was the Earth Elemental Technique. "Ah!" Zuo Shandiao shouted out loudly as he stomped on the ground. Beng! After a huge explosion, Zuo Shandiao charged at Qing Shui like an arrow that had just left the bowstring. His already short and stocky body became even more robust and short. His whole body was like a huge spinning bucket. From the very beginning, Qing Shui had already despised this person. He found this kind of fake person who only knew how to take advantage of other people''s losses was the most hateful kind of individual. Therefore, as Qing Shui looked at Zuo Shandiao, who was closing in on him, he didn''t have the slightest thought of holding back. Zuo Shandiao was just like a whirlwind. His double-hammer dance was so intricate that not even rain and wind could pass through it. The sharp, jarring noises could pierce through one''s eardrums. Qing Shui calmly operated his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Nature energy! Immovable Mountains! Diamond Qi! Qing Shui also didn''t want to act recklessly. He struck out heavily using the Thousand Hammer Technique. Hengshan Tiger Technique! Dong! Ding! The huge explosion caused the whole arena to shake slightly. At the moment when Zuo Shanheng arrived at his side, Qing Shui used the huge Heaven Shaking Hammer to stop Zuo Shandiao''s attack. His hammer collided with his opponent''s hammers. The opponent''s spinning hammer was nothing compared to Huang Qing''s Volution Force. Qing Shui didn''t move an inch. Zuo Shandiao on the other hand, got pushed back three steps by the strong impact. Exactly at the moment when he was overwhelmed with shock, Qing Shui made his move. He launched the attacks of the Thousand Hammer Technique when it was at its peak. They were like hurricanes and Fierce Thunderous Beast. A huge black curtain enveloped Zuo Shandiao. Ding-ding-ding... S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The people below could almost only see intensive afterimages of the hammers and hear the noises of the intensive hammers colliding together. However, the people who possessed formidable strength could clearly see that each and every one of Qing Shui''s hammer swings forced Zuo Shandiao to collide with them, forcing Zuo Shandiao to go all out and defend with all his might, so much so that he wasn''t even able to speak. Under those circumstances, so long as he made a mistake, he would be knocked down by Qing Shui''s Heaven Shaking Hammer. Chapter 447 - Leaving the stage, Enter Tan Yang and the Iron Spine Falcons Chapter 447 Leaving the stage, Enter Tan Yang and the Iron Spine Falcons.AST 447 - Leaving the stage, Enter Tan Yang and the Iron Spine Falcons Fifteen minutes later, Zuo Shandiao turned pale and began to sweat all over. The area around him turned into a puddle of water, and at this rate, even if he was not beaten to death, he would die of dehydration "Pu!" Qing Shui had proficient control over his strength, so even though the hammer strike landed on Zuo Shandiao''s shoulder, it did not result in a fracture, but it basically left a weak crack on the bone "Pu!" Zuo Shandiao clenched his teeth and fist because those insufferable hammer strikes would only keep coming, enough to put him six feet under. However, humans have always been incredibly resilient creatures Zuo Shandiao regretted his decision. This time he had kicked an iron plate. "Hit him to death!" "For this kind of thing, it is best not to kill it; it is better to let everyone see that ugly mug of his!" A humorous youth shouted with enthusiasm. "Right, cripple him!" The people who were previously calling for his death yelled loudly "Pu Pu!" Zuo Shandiao flew back in reverse, blood leaking from the corner of his mouth. Qing Shui just stood at the far corner and did not kill him; this was not because of soft-heartedness, but because Zuo Shandiao would not live past three days from now. Qing Shui had earlier severely damaged all his bones, meridians and internal organs. Qing Shui realised that the "Minute Subtlety" realm could be used like that, where he could have an extremely precise control over the damage done, to the point where even the slightest bit of damage would result in an immediate death. The current Zuo Shandiao could barely be said to be able to move. However, there no longer existed anyone who could bring him back from the dead, unless there was a divine medicine as such the Bones of the Living Dead. Only then could he be saved. Capable of bringing someone back from the dead, medicine of Bones of the Living Dead''s caliber would be mostly the talk of rumors and long-standing legends. "Haha, look at that silly look on Zuo Shandiao." "Where did your earlier look of high spirits go!" "Look at the Feng clan young master''s face - could it be that he sent Zuo Shandiao to challenge Qing Shui? If that is the case, then it is too shameless and despicable." shouted the humourous youth from earlier. This shout of his caused many people to glance thoughtfully towards the chief disciple of Starday Hall, who averted his eyes from their gazes with resentment. Everyone present knew a lot of things, but no one would speak of it. There was a saying that went ''you will eat well if you have thick skin, but you will be insufficient if you have thin skin'', which made a lot of sense. Many people despised the method Zuo Shandiao had used, but Qing Shui himself had not. If he had lost due to lacking strength, many people would talk about how shameless Zuo Shandiao had been. However, this was also what was so good about him. Sometimes, the simpler a person was, the more they would receive, whereas sometimes the most direct method was also the best method, and of course nothing was absolute. Just like how Zuo Shandiao could never have imaged how the results of today would have played out! The defeated will forever have a loser''s exit, so Zuo Shandiao''s entrance and exit were in the polar opposite ends, with the exit accompanied by the blaring noise of ridicule. For every cause, there is an effect; the situation that occurred today was not strange, for even if he did not meet Qing Shui today, he would end up meeting someone else who would do the same to him. After Zuo Shandiao exited the arena, Qing Shui also moved to exit the arena. However, at this moment, there was another unexpected voice that caused Qing Shui to come to an abrupt stop. "Didn''t you wish to challenge me the last time? Now you have an opportunity; I am standing right here. I do not wish for there to be any room for gossip, so the grudge between us can be settled today if you want to. It is up to you. We can do it today or another day. However, I am usually quite busy and do not have a lot of spare time." Under the arena stood a handsome, roughly thirty years old man dressed in gleaming silver armour, helmet, and boots; on his waist was a gold belt as wide as his palm; with a straight-looking nose, accented by the thin lips beneath it. Tan Yang! Even as his enemy, Qing Shui had to admit that this man was very handsome. Tan Yang had a kind of devilishly handsome countenance, giving off a feeling that he was somewhere in between evil and good on the moral compass. It appeared that Hai Shiya favoured him for a reason. Compared to Tan Yang, Jin Changzheng had a type of attractiveness that was able to attract mature women rather than younger women. "Damn! Since when have these kinds of shameless methods become popular!?" Someone from the Starmoon Hall shouted. "Could it be that the Starmoon Hall is collaborating with Sword Tower?" "Brother Cai, be quiet! You can eat whatever you want, but you have to watch what you say." A youth with a distinctly scholarly air advised the other. "Isn''t it so? Damn his granny, did someone not bully the people from starmoon Hall?" Qing Shui''s upper body had almost turned completely red, and he looked as though he was in terrible straits, his face pale. However, Qing Shui''s eyes had a fiery look in them as he stared at Tan Yang, the man who had everything within the palms of his hands and was smiling. This was a dangerous man. Qing Shui still clearly remembered their last encounter. "Qing Shui, right? Let me inform you that the woman beside you has already been legally married to me, Tan Yang. Are you trying to steal my woman?" "Qing Shui, I know you are from the Heavenly Palace, and not only that, you are also the youngest elder from the heavenly palace, but I am from Sword Tower. Are you trying to start a war between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower? "Let go of my woman, or else don''t blame me for annihilating your Qing clan." "I challenge you. The loser leaves Mingyue.'' Qing shui shouted to Tan Yang with bloodshot eyes. "Challenge? The day will come, but this challenge I am not accepting. She is already my woman, so why should I bet with you? "State your conditions, I will accept anything.'' "Not interested!" Tan Yang simply stated. Qing Shui felt that this was the most embarrassing moment in his life. He knew this guy was not simple from the onset. If Qing Shui was in his shoes, he was not sure if he could tolerate his woman acting like that, let alone if he could do the same as him. He was a clear-headed person but also a heartless person "Never mind, looks like you are not able to do it today. I retract my words. We will see again next time if you still want to challenge me." Tan Yang''s words had been leisurely and calm throughout and, most importantly, put emphasis on Qing Shui challenging him. Qing Shui knew that it was just his wishful thinking. However, he felt that it was not easy to pass on the chance the had today, or else he would not be able to undo the knot in his heart The sky changed as it seemed to near noon. Between now and Jin Changzheng''s battle with the Ferocious Lion, the other boring battles whom Qin Shui had no interest in, filled up the time in between that. Since the appearance of that woman, up till now, Qing Shui felt that his mental status was not in a good state. At the same time, he was surprised at the control Tan Yang had over his emotions. He could tell that he was more exhausted mentally than he was physically. "No need, since you are here today, let me get some pointers from you!" Qing Shui smiled lightly at Tan Yang, who was below. From the looks of his attire, it appeared he had been prepared long ago. However, Qing Shui still insisted on challenging him. Qing shui was still standing on the arena... Qing Shui issuing the challenge rapidly caused the people around him to panic, but this was because their understanding of Tan Yang was deeper than Qing Shui''s. They all remembered from the inter-sect competition that had been held in the time Qing Shui had left the Heavenly Palace. In that competition, Sword tower had sent someone again, and that person was Tan Yang. However, there was no one else in Qing Shui''s generation that could beat him, and the attire he wore then was the very same today. "Are you sure you want to challenge me?'' Tan Yang asked as he frowned. In the eyes of others, it looked like Tan Yang was feeling that it was unfair to Qing Shui, but only Qing Shui knew that Tan Yang was trying to demoralize him, trying to agitate him. "Definitely!" Qing Shui calmly stated! Or maybe he was trying to keep himself calm! Tan Yang frowned and thought for a moment. He then slowly made his way up the arena. At this moment, Qing Shui took out his battle armor, helmet, boots, and greaves and started putting them on in an unhurried manner. Qing Shui did not dare to be careless when going against Tan Yang. Tan Yang could be said to be one of Sword tower''s most outstanding talents. At his age, he was already a level 10 martial king, inferior only to Hai Long even amongst all the promising youths in Cang Lang Country. "Looks like Sword tower already made plans early on. Last time, Qing Shui caused them to lose face to the heavenly palace, and originally they wanted to take revenge in the Heavenly Palace''s Nine Halls Competition, but Qing Shui had already left." A slightly old, gentle-looking man said. "Uncle Yun is right even though Tan Yang was in the limelight last time, Sword Tower will never regain their face if he doesn''t defeat Qing Shui. "Xiao Song is right, for within the current six generations, it does not matter who is stronger amongst the ancestors. As long as they don''t step into the Martial Saint Level, then there is nothing to speak of. Amongst the six generations, the most important is the youngest generation, for it is them that can continue to pass down the legacy of the sect." Uncle Yun said merrily. "Then Uncle Yun, are you saying that Qing Shui is able to defeat Tan Yang?" It appeared that the one known as Xiao Yun Idolized this Uncle Yun. "haha, you overestimate your Uncle Yun. With my level of abilities, how can I tell who is stronger." Uncle Yun shook his head while smiling. "Young Master Hai, how many moves do you think Tan Yang will take to defeat that fellow?" A man equally handsome as Hai Long asked. Hai long just stood there, looking intently at Qing Shui, who had already donned all his equipment, and ignored the youth. When that handsome youth saw the serious look on Hai Long''s face, he could not help but look towards Qing Shui and Tan Yang on the arena.. "I don''t know. I feel that things are not as simple as they seem." Hai Long finally replied and looked at that handsome youth. "Hai Long, could it be that you cannot tell how many moves Tan Yang will take to defeat that Qing Shui?'' The handsome youth said in shock. "I am saying that I don''t know who would win!" Hai Long said with a complex expression on his face. The handsome youth was in shock, because did this not mean that Qing Shui''s abilities were not below the 10th level of martial king? Furthermore, Qing Shui was currently injured. Qing Shui slowly arranged his armour neatly and then swapped out the Heaven Shaking Hammer for the Big Dipper Sword, looking towards Tan Yang, who had arrived within ten metres of him. Qing Shui could feeling his blood boiling. Qing Shui''s armour was made from the skin of the Golden-Ringed Snake King. After he put it on, he looked dazzling, with only the Big Dipper Sword looking simple and dark. Tan Yang wore a flowing silver armour. In his hands was an azure longbow that was of an incomparable quality. Qing Shui watched, and Tan Yang stopped walking when he got within ten metres. On his back was a sword of about 90 cm, but Qing Shui knew that his opponent intended to use the bow against him. Tan Yang waved his hand! "Ming..." "He actually summoned out three Iron Spine Falcon!" "Iron Spine Falcon!" "Martial King level Iron Spine Falcon!" "Is this Tan Yang a beast tamer?" "Some expert from Sword Tower probably gave it to him!" "This time Qing Shui is in danger!" "Probably not. It''s just three low-level Martial King beasts, so where is the danger?" Muttered someone in return. "Stupid cunt!" "Stupid cunt!" Qing Shui looked at the three Iron Spine Falcon circling Tan Yang''s head and frowned. He was familiar with this beast. An Iron Spine Falcon was about a metre tall, its wingspan about four metres, and it could not be ridden on for long-distance travel, and on its back was a section of protruding spines as hard as steel, hence the name ''Iron Spine Falcon''. The Iron Spine Falcon was as black as ink from head to tail, and in addition to its cold black eyes, it was definitely a demonic beast. Furthermore, since it was an elementary Martial King beast, its speed was like the wind. its claws and beak were its most lethal weapons, and at the same time, its defence was superb. At this moment, Qing Shui finally felt the danger and did not dare to display any weakness. He hurriedly summon out the Firebird in response. However, despite its strength, it could probably only deal with two of the Iron Spine Falcon on its own. "A mutated Red Luan!" "They are both playing big!" "Today truly opened my eyes. Even this level of mutated beast has appeared." S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui knew that Tan Yang was intending for the Iron Spine Falcon to distract and tie him down, but the true killing weapon would either be his bow or the sword on his back. The Diamond Demonic Boar was also summoned out by Qing Shui. Although it was only a peak Xiantian-level beast, it should have the power of an elementary Martial King, with its defence being the prime reason for Qing Shui''s confidence. "Be a meat shield. At least you can interfere with Tan Yang''s actions!" "Another mutated beast" "Strong, too strong. Today is going to be a battle of the titans." "That might not be so, as it''s hard to judge who will come out on top." Qing Shui continued to take out two talismans, and without any further sounds, he slapped them onto his own body. The two talismans were the Godly Force Talisman and the Divine Shield Talisman! Qing Shui did not feel any heartache over the usage of these talismans, for he currently had a decent stockpile of those in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Each of them were actually able to last thirty minutes each; this, and the results of their effects, led Qing Shui to suspect he actually drew 2nd grade talismans. However, he could not have learnt how to draw 2nd great talismans from the get-go. Tan Yang pulled out an arrow from behind his back! A pitch-black arrow! Although it did not cause as big an undulation as the Cloud Piercing Arrow, many people could still feel the destructive power of the arrow. "Seven Star Armored Vest!" Qing Shui activated the Seven Star Armored Vest at this moment, temporarily feeling comfortable as his body grew stronger. "Ming!" The first to attack were the three Iron Spine Falcons! The Iron Spine Falcons moved like lightning and left a black shadow in the sky. "Ming!" The Firebird flapped its huge wings, causing a huge purple tornado to spin towards the Iron Spine Falcon. The Diamond Demonic Boar also charged towards one of the Iron Spine Falcons. "Xiu!" Tan Yang fired his first arrow, and its target was actually the Firebird that was in the midst of battle with two of the Iron Spine Falcons! "Beng!" "Ming!" The Firebird gave out a cacophonous shriek. Fresh blood began dripping down, and Qing Shui frowned. The destructive power of this arrow was overwhelming, and he did not even know if it was poisoned or not. Current patreon pledge: $805/1050 If you wish to support us on patreon -> ClickHERE! Thank you for supporting our translations! Chapter 448 - Breakthrough for the Diamond Demonic Boar, The Prowess of the Mighty Elephant Stomp Chapter 448 Breakthrough for the Diamond Demonic Boar, The Prowess of the Mighty Elephant Stomp .AST 448 Breakthrough for the Diamond Demonic Boar, The Prowess of the Mighty Elephant Stomp Qing Shui let the Diamond Demonic Boar charge towards Tan Yang in tandem with himself. But how could Tan Yang allow Qing Shui to get near him? He shot out an arrow to stop Qing Shui while he let one of the "Iron Spine Falcon" dive towards the Diamond Demonic Boar. Screech! The Diamond Demonic Boar''s speed could not rival that of a flying demonic beast''s. It was scratched by one of the claws of the Iron Spine Falcon, and a piercing sound that was like tearing metal rang out. Roar Roar! A deep roar escaped from the Diamond Demonic Boar''s mouth. Qing Shui saw that scratches had appeared on the Diamond Demonic Boar''s back, and light yellow-colored blood immediately dyed its whole body. "These Iron Spine Falcons are truly powerful. Such small-sized flying beasts are not only fast, their sharp claws and beaks can also tear apart metal and jade. To think that it could even inflict scratches on the Diamond Demonic Boar despite its monstrous defence." Qing Shui was pained, but there was nothing he could do now. Tan Yang''s arrow was locked on to him, and they were all in a precarious situation in that moment. Qing Shui did not wish to take any risks at the moment. It was because he felt that that archery technique was different from the Cloud Piercing Arrow from earlier, and it was likely even more vicious. Qing Shui did not wish to try out that arrow, which had strong spiritual energy and was flickering with a black glow. The Firebird and the two Iron Spine Falcons were locked in a fierce battle with neither side gaining advantage over the other. Even the Firebird could not do anything after being tangled up by such small-scaled demonic beasts in a restricted area. If they were further apart, it might have a better advantage, but it had none of that at all now. Moreover, those two Iron Spine Falcon were not of a lower level that the Firebird. The Firebird was also just an elementary Martial King level demonic beast. Everyone''s gaze gradually turned towards the Diamond Demonic Boar, which had been scratched with wounds all over and was shrieking in agony. If anything were to happen to that Diamond Demonic Boar, then Qing Shui would really be in danger. When that time comes, the Iron Spine Falcon would come to interfere with Qing Shui, and Tan Yang''s fatal arrow would shoot out at Qing Shui without any hesitation. Qing Shui could imagine that there was no way he would be capable of dodging the arrow in such close quarters. In the face of such a powerful arrow, this distance could be covered in just the blink of an eye, or even less. If he was not disturbed, Qing Shui, who had a strong Spiritual Sense, would be able to use his Big Dipper Sword to block the arrow and reduce most of the damages. "Roar roar!" Ning ning! Qing Shui was in a panic, but there was nothing he could do to help. He was even grabbing onto a rock and wanted to throw it at that Iron Spine Falcon. "Wu wu!" Qing Shui''s brows were tightly furrowed together. He planned to shoot down that Iron Spine Falcon even if he had to forcefully hold up against one of Tan Yang''s arrows with his powerful defences. But just then! "Roar!" A loud, piercing bellow rang out! The Diamond Demonic Boar emitted a strong golden light all over! It broke through... Tan Yang''s face turned pale, and his arrow suddenly shot out towards Qing Shui! Clank! Qing Shui blocked it with his Big Dipper Sword but was pushed backwards as a result. The strong impact caused Qing Shui to feel that his organs were turning topsy turvy, and blood trickled down from the corner of his lips. It was too fast and too fierce! To think that even with his strong defences, and with the Divine Arm Clearing at the large success stage, after blocking with his Big Dipper Sword, he had still suffered from injuries of such an extent. Boom! Qing Shui flew out for over ten meters before landing on the arena and then slided towards the back. And at that moment, the Diamond Demonic Boar grew to the size of a calf from its original one-meter long body. It looked very powerful and domineering, and had a nose which was about half a foot long. Roar! It let out another cry which pierced through the clouds, stomping down on the ground, and then pounced on the Iron Spine Falcon which had yet to take flight. With a shrill screech filling the air, the Diamond Demonic Boar attacked with its mouth and feet, as if it was unleashing the pent-up grievances from earlier. In just a short amount of time, the Iron Spine Falcon became a pile of torn up bird flesh. Astonished. Everyone was astonished. To think that the Diamond Demonic Boar, which was struggling under the Iron Spine Falcon''s claws earlier, had managed to tear it apart completely in mere moments. What level was it at to be able to have such strong teeth and claws... Qing Shui smiled as he looked on at this scene from a distance. He made the right choice to use the Divine Marionette on it. The Diamond Demonic Boar''s progress was truly too fast. At that moment, Tan Yang shot out another arrow once again. But this time, it was towards the Diamond Demonic Boar - towards its eyes! Even though the Diamond Demonic Boar''s level had improved greatly, it was unable to fully dodge it. However, it could still dodge to reduce the damage received. Clank! Wu! Boom! The Diamond Demonic Boar was sent flying, and even the fences on the side of the arena were smashed. However, what amazed Qing Shui the most was that this Diamond Demonic Boar did not suffer much injury. The arrow could go no further than two inches into its skin. "What a monstrous boar!" Seeing how the Diamond Demonic Boar stood up and appeared to be fine, many people shouted out. And the Diamond Demonic Boar once again charged towards Tan Yang. Bang! This time around, it was sent flying again with Tan Yang''s palm. However, what amazed everyone was that the Diamond Demonic Boar once again stood up with great tenacity. Qing Shui knew that the Diamond Demonic Boar''s strongest point was still its defences even after it had attained the breakthrough. While its strength and speed and other attributes had also improved tremendously, they were not comparable to its defences. Misfortunes could be hidden blessings in disguise! Earlier, when Qing Shui was just about to throw everything aside to save the Diamond Demonic Boar as it was being hurt badly by the Iron Spine Falcon, the Diamond Demonic Boar had attained a breakthrough. Qing Shui held onto the Big Dipper Sword. Just as the Diamond Demonic Boar once again pounced towards Tan Yang, the rock Qing Shui was holding shot out towards the other two Iron Spine Falcons in the air. Bang! The rock shattered, but the two Iron Spine Falcons were unharmed. They continued to engage in battle with the Firebird. Loud screeches filled the air! Qing Shui saw that the Diamond Demonic Boar was still charging towards Tan Yang, appearing inexhaustible. He did the same, and when Tan Yang attacked to push back the Diamond Demonic Boar once again, Qing Shui attacked as well. Swoosh swoosh! Silver needles shot out from his left sleeve! Ding ding! It was a pity that that flash of light was blocked by the silver-colored armor. However, Qing Shui had just about reached next to Tan Yang! The Big Dipper Sword he was holding slashed out! All of his strength was gathered to its limits! It was slightly more than the strength of a "country"! Qing Shui was bent on killing Tan Yang with his sword, and thus used his full powers without any reservations. This attack made the world lose its colors. The majestic ancient sword exuded an overwhelming aura, causing the blood to drain from the faces of everyone present, especially that seventy years old white-haired elder. Tan Yang''s expression changed. He quickly drew out the three-feet Greenedge Sword on his back. It had the same flash as his armor before he swung it down hard and let out a loud bellow! So close yet so far! In that moment, an invisible wall appeared around him. It was as thick as an ancient city wall, and although it was a transparent wall of light, it looked especially sturdy. Nature Energy! Burst! Boom! With a loud sound, the Big Dipper Sword clashed down hard onto that thick and sturdy wall of light! After hanging on for a moment, the wall of light shattered. The Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique quickly circulated his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and slashed towards Tan Yang who was thrusting his sword towards him! Fourth Wave of the sword! When Qing Shui had used almost all his energy to smash the wall of light, Tan Yang, who was behind the wall, had launched his attack. This attack was sent out with the full power of a grade 10 Martial King. With the further enhancement from his armor, weapon, and maybe some mysterious items, his power had exceeded that of a grade 10 Martial King! The Sword Tower had invested heavily in Tan Yang. Firstly, it was for their own honor, and secondly, it was for Tan Yang''s safety! Tan Yang had grabbed the right time to attack, but he had underestimated Qing Shui''s abilities! Clank clank clank clank! Loud clashing sounds rang out and Qing Shui retreated two steps, his vital energy and blood swirling around furiously! Tan Yang was shaken off the ground and retreated backwards in a gliding manner! "Hahaha, I''ve underestimated you. To think that you''re also barely at the pinnacle of the Martial King level. It''s a pity that my "Starmoon Battle Armor" is just able to block off your attacks. You''re not able to break through my defences. Today, I''ll enjoy myself killing someone at the pinnacle of the Martial King level!" Tan Yang laughed out maniacally in mid-air. Cloudmist Steps! Qing Shui stared at Tan Yang as he chased after him. His speed was fast like the surging river water, and what was most important was his aura! Unmoving Like A Mountain! Nature Energy! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Diamond Qi! ... Qing Shui circulated each of them one by one, and also took out a Godly Force Talisman and slapped it onto himself! Everything was so that he could raise his aura to its limits! He was getting closer to Tan Yang, and the latter was also about to land! Roar! Mighty Elephant Stomp! S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui''s loud tiger''s roar cut through the clouds, and at the same time, he brought forth his Mighty Elephant Stomp, which was at the large success stage, at Tan Yang! Boom! The strong tremors created a crater several tens of meters deep on the arena! "Since you''re a tortoise with a hard shell, I''ll shake up all your organs and Dan Tian!" Qing Shui looked at Tan Yang, whose face had turned as pale as paper and was spewing out fresh blood from his mouth. He felt a great sense of satisfaction. Qing Shui knew that Tan Yang was done for, completely wasted. It was even hard to tell if he could still survive. Qing Shui lamented on how powerful the "Starmoon Battle Armor" was. The vast field was now so quiet that one would even be able to hear the sound of a falling pin. The stomp Qing Shui executed earlier had already reached the level of two "countries" and had even created such a deep crater on this specially made arena. "Are my eyes playing tricks on me? Qing Shui has won against Tan Yang?!" "Someone! Hit me!" "Seems like it''s true! You can feel the pain!" Someone spoke out with joyful tears. "Damn it, why didn''t you hit yourself?" "It''s too awkward to hit myself. I''m used to hitting others." ... "Elder sister, Qing Shui won!" Huoyun Liu-Li tugged on Canghai Mingyue and said, smiling. The traces of tears on her face had not dried yet. "Mmm, won, he won. I knew that he''d win." Canghai Mingyue smiled and nodded. ... "Haha, to think that our Heavenly Palace has produced such a heaven-defying talent. Haha, Old Mo, Grand Ancestor must be so happy." A person who looked like a Supreme Elder turned towards another elderly and said. "Tonight let''s look for Old Cang for a drink. He really has good fortune." The old man called Old Mo said happily. ... An elderly person at the back of the crowd from Sword Tower turned as pale as a piece of paper, and his hands clenched tightly, his whole body trembling as he stared daggers at Qing Shui with his eyes. Chapter 449 - Condition, The Return of Mingyue Gelou Chapter 449 Condition, The Return of Mingyue Gelou.449 Condition, The Return of Mingyue Gelou "Old Tan, what do we do?" The slightly younger elderly man asked anxiously. "Save Yang''er at all cost!" "Roger!" .. Qing Shui was patiently trying to hit the Iron Spine Falcon that was soaring in the air with stones. Nothing was impossible for a willing heart. He eventually managed to hit the eyes of the Iron Spine Falcon, and it was then slapped to the ground by the Fire Bird''s enormous wings. The Demonic Diamond Boar immediately dashed towards it like a gust of wind and started wrecking it. Anguished screeches rang out but were soon enough silenced. The remaining Iron Spin Falcon didn''t last long either as it was quickly roasted to a crisp by the Fire Bird''s Violet flames. Fire Bird let out a reverberating cry, as if it was declaring its victory. Qing Shui beckoned forth his Demonic Diamond Boar which was now twice its previous size with a smile. It was approaching Tan Yang, who couldn''t stand up in the distance. "Don''t kill me" Tan Yang trembled when he saw the Diamond Demonic Boar already sprinting towards him. Tan Yang had lost count of how many times he had sent this Demonic Diamond Boar flying earlier and made it shriek miserably in pain. So now, even without Qing Shui''s order, it would immediately sprint towards him. It opened its jaw wide and bit onto Tan Yang''s hand as it was exposed! Ka-cha! "AAHHHH!" "Good sir, please have mercy.." A yell rang out urgently from below the arena. Unfortunately, Tan Yang''s hand was already badly mangled beyond recognition. Qing Shui summoned his Diamond Demonic Boar back with a smile and gave a look of suspicion to the elderly man below. The elderly man''s hair was gray. He had a pair of deep eyes and looked wise. "Sir, there''s a rule in the arena too. Why don''t you tell us on what condition you are willing to spare Tan Yang''s life?" The elderly man spoke in a neutral tone. His voice was very comfortable to listen to. "Condition?" Qing Shui stared at the elderly man without batting an eyelid. "Yes, though on the arena you have every right to kill him right now. However, we can negotiate. If you are willing to spare his life, we will fulfil some of your conditions. What do you think?" The elderly man calmly pointed out at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was going to outright reject the offer. Since wiping out the Sword Tower was part of his future plan, there was no reason to spare this Tan Yang. Furthermore, it would be difficult to dispel the hatred in his heart if he didn''t kill him. Then he suddenly remembered Mingyue Gelou! He wasn''t capable enough to save her back then. For him to wipe out the Sword Tower, he''d at least need a few years or even longer. So when the elderly man allowed him to set his conditions, his heart raced. "I only have one condition!" Qing Shui looked at the elder. "What is it, good sir? As long as it is within our capability, we will agree," the elder smiled at Qing Shui and secretly felt relieved. "Sever his ties with Mingyue Gelou. From now on, he has nothing to do with Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang," Qing Shui softly said. "T-This can it be something else?" The elderly man instantly looked troubled. This was because this kind of thing was a great humiliation in the World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui summoned the Demonic Diamond Boar! It immediately went off and chewed on Tan Yang''s other hand until it was beyond recognition! "Ahhh, I will agree. I will agree to your terms" "15 minutes. If I still don''t see them, I shall kill him," Qing Shui asserted. "Hurry, Uncle Yao. Hurry" The elder named Uncle Yao quickly left! "Who is Mingyue Gelou?" "Who is Little Yuchang?" "You guys didn''t know about this, right?" a middle-aged shorty sneered. "And you do?" ... Many instantly crowded over with questions. "Keep quiet everyone, let us listen to this man first!" A tall and powerful looking man reprimanded in his deep voice. "Mingyue Gelou is officially the wife of Tan Yang, and Little Yuchang is his daughter!" The middle-aged shorty blurted out. Perhaps he was intimidated by the sight of the towering man. "His wife and child?" "Isn''t he with that woman from Hai Clan?" "Why would Qing Shui want his wife and child?" .. "Shiya, you should have given up by now," Hai Long gently said to a girl standing on his right. The girl had a height that wouldn''t lose to an ordinary man and a full body figure. She had shapely eyebrows and almond eyes. She could waver any heart every time she blinked those large eyes with those long and dark lashes. Her skin was soft and delicate. Her lovely nose was sharp and straight, as if carved out from white jade. She pursed up her little red lips as she watched Tan Yang who was on the arena. Her delicate body was quivering. "I know about it, but I still like him. Brother, am I foolish?" The girl murmured while looking towards the arena, her big eyes were filled with tears. "There''s no such thing as right or wrong in love, or foolish or not foolish. No matter what you do for the sake of the person you like, as long as you are willing, then it''s okay. This is also why your brother supports you. I didn''t even stop you though I knew he is a cold and ruthless man. I want you to realise and see for yourself what kind of a man he is." Hai Long told the girl with a smile. "Thank you, brother!" Her beautiful smiling face was unable to conceal that trace of loneliness behind it. "Shiya, even you deceive yourself when it comes love. Seems like love is indeed a hurtful thing!" Hai Long looked up at the arena with a frown. "Brother, you will understand when you meet someone who would make you deceive yourself someday. Even though it could be difficult to bear, I still feel very blessed." Hai Shiya absent-mindedly said. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Fifteen minutes quickly passed. The cry of a flying beast that looked like an eagle filled the sky. Then a woman and a little girl appeared. The woman was shabbily dressed, yet this was unable to conceal her beauty, especially her holy and dignified aura. It was a pity that there were some bloody scars on her face. She was dressed in old and shabby garments, her face was also covered in dirt. Mingyue Gelou! The little girl holding her hand wasn''t any better. Her small face was filthy. No words could describe the heartache from seeing her little pitiful appearance! Qing Shui''s heart ached. The pain in his heart was enough to make his whole body tremble. He had already expected this to happen because the Tan Clan was an influential clan. For all the young master of Tan Clan''s woman had done, nothing good would come out of being brought back. Even if she was an unwanted woman of the Tan Clan, they would make sure no other man would touch her. Mingyue Gelou was clueless as to why she was brought here all of a sudden. This place was crowded. Even if she was a Xiantian cultivator, being here still made her a little uncomfortable. Little Yuchang huddled within Mingyue Gelou''s arms tightly as she observed the crowd around her with frightened eyes. Qing Shui watched Mingyue Gelou as she walked over. He was guessing that they didn''t have enough time to allow her and the little lass to change their clothes due to the tight schedule. This had clearly shown Qing Shui how Mingyue Gelou had been living and how much she had suffered. "Mother, will that bad guy beat us again? I miss daddy," Little Yuchang''s tender voice was very soft, yet it resonated far and wide. "Yuchang is a big girl, be strong and obedient. Mother will stay by your side always." The gentle voice resonated within the heart of many. "Who the f*ck could be this heartless enough to torture this pair of mother and daughter? Are they even human?" Someone yelled in a loud voice. This voice was like a stone that was thrown into the calm waters. Although it didn''t generate violent waves, it was enough to generate ripples that could gently spread to every single corner. "It could be Tan Yang''s wife!" "What? This beast could actually bring himself to do this?" "This is too inhumane! The child is innocent! How could they even do this to their own flesh and blood? The Tan Clan is lower than an animal!" ... "Shiya, do you still like Tan Yang now?" Hai Long gently asked the question again. "I don''t know. I feel so conflicted," Hai Shiya replied in agony. "It''s normal to feel conflicted. For you to say that you don''t know how you feel means Tan Yang''s position in your heart has changed. Remember, if our Hai Clan lost the influence we have today, you will end up like that girl." Hai Long chuckled. No one knew if he was rejoicing or laughing wryly. Hai Shiya understood what he meant. However, sometimes one would still want to persist even when they knew it was a mistake. It was like dying horribly with no regrets. The whole arena and its surroundings were in a chaotic situation. Animated discussion could be heard everywhere! The face of that elderly man of Tan Clan from Sword Tower darkened. It was uncertain if he would still want to rescue Yang''er at all cost if he had known that Qing Shui would come up with such a condition. "Daddy! Mother, look it''s daddy! It''s Daddy!" Little Yuchang exclaimed cheerfully as soon as she lifted her head and saw Qing Shui who was on the arena. Her exclamation instantly caused an uproar! "Whoa, damn this guy is admirable! He actually cuckolded the Tan Clan!" "All hail this guy. He has not only cuckolded him but also actually fought him today to openly take them away." "I''m feeling extremely sorry for this Tan Yang guy right now" "Did you bring the stuff?!" Qing Shui asked the elderly man who walked up. "Please have a look!" The elderly man handed over a small box to Qing Shui! Qing Shui opened it slowly and saw Tan Yang and Mingyue Gelou''s wedding documents along with some other things in it. He immediately applied a little force with his hands! Bang! The small box was immediately crushed! "From now on, Mingyue Gelou and Yuchang are no longer related to the Tan Clan!" Qing Shui softly announced. But he didn''t say anything else. He had only liberated Mingyue Gelou in front of all these people. "Yes, yes. She is no longer related to me." Trying not to pass out, he promptly responded to Qing Shui. Tan Yang had suffered excessive blood loss and sustained critical injuries that disintegrated his dantian and meridians. There was probably no one who could heal him in this World of the Nine Continents. Mingyue Gelou stayed below the arena and didn''t go up from there. Tears were streaming down her cheeks while the little lass kept shouting for her daddy. She had never thought that this day would come so soon. She watched the man on the arena, his upper torso was completely drenched in fresh blood while his face was already drained of all colour. "Sir, can we leave now?" The elderly man asked Qing Shui. Qing Shui nodded. It no longer mattered to him whether Tan Yang could survive, because even if he did, he would only be a useless cripple. However, he was still very certain that the Sword Tower and the Tan Clan would never let him get away with this. The elderly man had Tan Yang in his arms and quickly carried him off the arena. Tan Yang had a very complicated look in his eyes when he passed by Mingyue Gelou. There was bitter resentment, unwillingness, and humiliation. However, the look in his eyes unexpectedly softened when he saw Little Yuchang who held onto Mingyue Gelou''s arm. As if being able to sense it, the elderly man slowed down his footsteps. Tan Yang didn''t say anything. He just silently watched her for awhile before softly saying, "Let us be off." ... "Haha, Qing Shui is really too powerful. He is indeed the pride of our Starmoon Hall!" "Qing Shui is the bane of Sword Tower. He has greatly humiliated the Sword Tower." "Showing off one''s ability may not necessarily be a good thing to do. Haven''t you heard that the tallest tree in a forest is always the first to be blown down by the wind [1]?" An elderly man shook his head with a sigh. "I don''t think so, grandfather. Do you think the Heavenly Palace would allow anything happen to Qing Shui after this?" A refined youth grinned. "Stupid brat, don''t you know that there is no such thing as an absolute defense?" The elderly man scolded. "True, true. Since grandfather is old, you are always right!" . Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were already standing by Mingyue Gelou''s side. They had quite a strong and favourable opinion of this woman whom they''ve previously spent some time with before. This was because she had almost no flaws, or at least they hadn''t seen any yet. Only Qing Shui could understand Mingyue Gelou. However, her emotional support was not him but rather the little lass in her arms. She was her flesh and bones. As long as the little lass was around, she would be strong. She was able to live strongly because her pillar of support was the little lass. "Let''s go. We should return first." Canghai Mingyue told Mingyue Gelou with a smile. "Alright, thank you!" Qing Shui slowly climbed down the arena. He felt extremely exhausted right at this moment, yet it was as if some burden was lifted off his shoulders. Both the Demonic Diamond Boar and Fire Bird had been put away back into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. No one stopped Qing Shui, and he wasn''t challenged again. No one wanted to be the second Zuo Shandiao. Qing Shui sighed in relief as soon as he had gotten off the stage. He was well aware of his current condition. If another Martial Grade 10 cultivator challenged him, he was going to suffer a defeat. After all, his body was not made of steel and he was a little dizzy from the excessive blood loss. When walked away from the arena, he was showered by applause and cheers. They were not only from the Starmoon Hall but almost the entire Heavenly Palace. Even the other sects seemed to be showering him in accolades too. ... Qing Shui returned to Cang Wuya''s residence because he knew that the two ladies had brought Mingyue Gelou there. As expected, he could see the three ladies and Little Yuchang from a distance. After getting the dirt washed off them, Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang looked like different people compared to earlier! But there were still some faint scars and bruises on their faces. "Daddy!" Little Yuchang flung herself into Qing Shui''s arms! Qing Shui could only hold the little lass in his arms because he didn''t want her to touch the bloodstains on his body. He smilingly tossed her into the air two times. The little lass had so much fun that she couldn''t stop giggling. "Play with your mother first, lass. I will play with you after I get changed." Although Cang Wuya''s residence had only three floors, there were quite a lot of rooms. Even with Qing Shui and the two ladies having each a room for themselves, there were still quite a number of empty rooms. The moment he saw Mingyue Gelou, who was watching him with a smile, Qing Shui felt extremely serene in his heart. He wanted to so badly pull her into a tender embrace. ------------------------ Translator Note: [1] A metaphor that an outstanding person is a target of jealousy and criticism. Chapter 450 - Distraction from loneliness, a child? Chapter 450 Distraction from loneliness, a child?.AST 450 - Distraction from loneliness, a child? Mingyue Gelous''s eyes had turned red. She laid on Qing Shui''s chest and began sobbing. He didn''t push her away even when her clothes were stained by the blood on his armor. "Does it hurt?" Qing Shui gently caressed the wounds on her face. "No, it doesn''t hurt. But it''s more painful looking at you like this." Mingyue Gelou touched the bloodstain on Qing Shui''s armor. "It''s dirty!" "It''s not dirty at all." "Just wait for a while, I will go take a bath and change my clothes!" Qing Shui hugged Mingyue Gelou while whispering in her ear softly. "But your wounds..." "It doesn''t matter!" When Qing Shui lifted his head, he noticed that the ladies were nowhere to be found. The two ladies had already gone back to the living room. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and proceeded towards the living room as well. He felt quite uncomfortable wearing the bloodstained clothes. As expected, as soon as he entered the living room, Huoyun Liu-Li gazed at him intriguingly. Suddenly, he realized he had been ignorant about a lot of things before. Qing Shui felt like he might have neglected them for some reason. He recalled about his relationship with Huoyun Liu-Li; they had never gone to the next step of their relationship, yet she has never kept any secrets from Qing Shui. Huoyun Liu-Li was able to bare her soul for him openly. As for Mingyue Gelou, they were in an intimate relationship before, which happened a long time ago. Qing Shui showed a pained expression and a subtle smile towards the two ladies before he went upstairs. He went into an unfamiliar room and locked the door. After that, he went into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal; he washed his face and changed into his casual clothes. Qing Shui also washed the battle armor he took off before he came out into the room once again. When he came downstairs, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were playing with Yuchang while Mingyue Gelou went upstairs to change her clothes because of the bloodstains. As soon as Little Yuchang saw Qing Shui, she quickly ran up and gave him a hug. "Daddy!" "Hehe!" Qing Shui laughed out heartily as he hugged Little Yuchang. Huoyun Liu-Li was surprised at his expression, as she had never seen him laughing with sincerity. Canghai Mingyue was also shocked, fixing a stare at them. Canghai Mingyue reminisced about the days when she would cling to her father like Yuchang. She would always be by her father''s side whenever she saw him. Even when she grew older, she would often cling to him like she would as a child. She used to have her parents at home to greet and support her whenever she went back. But now, she had lost everything; her heart felt empty. She couldn''t help but reminisce about the precious memories of her parents as she saw Yuchang''s happy face. "Qing Shui, don''t you think our future daughter will be this cute too?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked Qing Shui with a calm expression. Qing Shui was startled by her question, but he managed to pull off a smile and said: "Of course, our daughter will be the cutest." Just then, he noticed Canghai Mingyue''s blank expression. He felt an ache in his heart as he held Yuchang in his arms. Then he walked to stand in front of her. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When Canghai Mingyue felt Qing Shui''s presence as he got closer, she finally snapped back to reality. She looked at both Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li while showing an awkward smile. She had a pretty smile nonetheless, but it harboured an unspeakable pain and sorrow. "Mingyue, everything will be fine. You still have Liu-Li and I. We are a family now." Qing Shui said in a serious tone while looking into her eyes. "Yeah, sis. You won''t feel lonely anymore once you give birth to an adorable baby girl with Qing Shui, hehe!" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Canghai Mingyue and Qing Shui playfully. Qing Shui felt helpless as he stared at this she-devil. She took her previous sentences and replaced them with Canghai Mingyue''s name. Regardless, Qing Shui was actually grateful to Huoyun Liu-Li, because she always knew the exact words to say to Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui would never give up on Canghai Mingyue, regardless of the circumstances. However, her heart had been filled with loneliness due to the death of her parents. In order for Canghai Mingyue to recovery quickly and adapt to her new environment, it may be the best idea for her to conceive a child as a distraction. It may not be an appropriate idea, but it was the same with Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui understood the situation very well in his real world. There was a girl who grew up not realizing her parents were not her biological parents. When she found out the truth, she felt lonely, even though she knew how much her adoptive parents loved her. Still, she felt extremely lonely. But when she got married and conceived a child, she realized that the world was not as lonely a place as she initially thought. Bloodline and legacies would not be possible without passing them down to the descendants. A descendant wasn''t just a result of a sacred gift from the Heavens, but it was the result of love. However, no matter how much two people loved each other, they would eventually feel a gap between their relationship; it would not be perfect if they didn''t have a child to conceive. Canghai Mingyue did not disprove what Huoyun Liu-Li said. While she was looking at Qing Shui, her cheeks gradually turned red. She blushed with an expression full of shyness, panic, and anticipation. Just then, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji walked in! "Grandfather!" "Elder!" "Elder!" At that moment, Mingyue Gelou came down from upstairs and softly called out. "Hello, martial uncle!" ... "Haha, hello to you too!" Cang Wuya laughed out happily! "Hello, grandfather!" Yuchang said in a clear childish tone. Cang Wuya was startled by the child''s voice. He picked her up happily and asked: "Hello, what''s your name?" "My name is Yuchang. Mmm, wait. My name is Qing Yuchang. I follow daddy''s surname." Everyone was shocked at her words. They tried to look for a reaction from Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui was the only one smiling as he asked Yuchang: "Why does Yuchang want the surname Qing?" "I don''t know. I don''t have a surname. Someone said my surname is Tan, but I don''t want to have the same surname as the bad people. I want to be a Qing like daddy." Yuchang looked at Qing Shui with a serious expression. "Haha, you are my daughter, of course you will always be a Qing." Qing Shui chuckled as he patted Yuchang''s head. He was the one who saved her life, so naturally, he had already treated her as his own flesh and blood. Qing Shui would give everything he had for Yuchang. The two ladies laughed as they thought of Yuchang as a funny girl. Who knew she would be so devilishly clever. "Father, Gelou will be staying at your place for a while!" Since Canghai Mingyue was present, Qing Shui had to refer to Mingyue Gelou as "Gelou" to avoid confusion. "There are so many rooms here, so feel free to stay. The more the merrier. Plus, old people like me love the lively atmosphere." Cang Wuya chortled. Afternoon had just passed. Cang Wuya chuckled, "I will go make food, stay here and have a chat with everyone. " "Grandfather, since we are here, we can do that. You can go and rest." Huoyun Liu-Li tugged Cang Wuya''s arm and halted him from going further. After that Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, and Mingyue Gelou went into the kitchen together. Meanwhile, Yuchang ran up and down playing by herself. Once in awhile, she would run into the kitchen to check up on the ladies! "Qing Shui, when did you break through to the Pinnacle of Martial King?" Fei Wuji chuckled. Only three people remained in the living room. "Just recently. I can feel my powers have greatly increased, but I am still uncertain about the level of my strength and what kind of power I have." Qing Shui said truthfully. "Well, you have to be careful from now on under these circumstances. Keep on training as well. Those people from Sword Tower will never let you go, but you don''t have to worry about them too much." Cang Wuya was proud of his disciple. Mingyue was blessed to have Qing Shui by her side... "Hmm, father, what do you think of Tan Clan''s power? Do they have a big influence on Sword Tower?" Qing Shui knew Heavenly Palace would guard over him after the incident with Sword Tower. Although being watched all the time by other people felt uncomfortable, at least he was well-protected. Qing Shui decided to increase his power and strength as soon as possible. As long as he became powerful enough, everything else would be effortless. Power meant everything to this world. Justice and morals would not be possible without the foundation of power; no one would follow a man devoid of power and control. One part of achieving victory would be justice. However, power would be the determinant regardless of the sentiments and support from other people. Moreover, there were evidence of history records that detailed how the evildoers monopolized the entire nation back then. 20,000 years ago, the "Dark Emperor" ruled the world of nine continents together with his Black Wing Sect for about 300 years. They were evil and merciless, and they would kill anyone regardless of their innocence. Because of their enormous power and authority, many people who disobeyed them either ended up dead or were forced to submit under their abuse. No matter what angle one looked from, as long as they were able to defeat their opponents to achieve their goals, they would regard themselves as the strongest warriors in the continent. Most people would focus on the result instead of the progress in achieving the said result. Regardless how diligent or hardworking one was during their progress, it would be nothing if they were defeated or lost in a battle. "Tan Clan is one of the strongest clans in Sword Tower. There are about 20 Tan members as Supreme Elders, and a few as Elders. They are all descended from a pure lineage. I am sure Tan Yang knows about it. They do have a high influence on Sword Tower, but there''s someone else holding them down." Fei Wuji said. "Those people holding them down, do you think they are like the old ancestors of Heavenly Palace?" "More or less. But since the defeat of Tan Yang, everything has changed. Tan Yang is the most outstanding young disciple of Tan Clan who will take over as the clan master one day. Tan Clan is very ambitious, and the one who will decide the future of their clan is none other than Tan Yang." The idle chat continued for a while. An aromatic smell filled the air from the kitchen. They couldn''t wait for the food to be served. "Qing Shui, come with me and meet someone this afternoon. He wants to see you." Fei Wuji said unexpectedly. Meanwhile, Cang Wuya only flashed a smile and remained silent. "Who?" Qing Shui was curious, because he felt odd about the situation. "The old ancestor of Heavenly Palace - the real master of Heavenly Palace." Cang Wuya laughed out heartily. "The real master of Heavenly Palace?" Qing Shui asked with a surprised tone. Wasn''t he one of the top martial warriors of Greencloud Continent? "Yes. Just go and meet him. He might be able to benefit you in some ways." Cang Wuya smiled. However, Fei Wuji remained silent. He appeared perplexed. Cang Wuya sighed when he saw Fei Wuji''s expression! "Okay!" . Lunch was sumptuous. It was all thanks to Mingyue Gelou''s culinary skills and the procurement of the freshest ingredients. Everyone had a delightful meal, especially Qing Shui. The cord in his heart seemed to have loosened quite a bit. At least he won''t be suffering like he used to. It still pained Qing Shui to remember the scenery where Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang left him, especially the words Mingyue Gelou said to him before she went away with Yuchang. However, it was never too late to mend things with them now that the three of them were back together again. "Qing Shui, let''s go and pay him a visit!" After lunch was over, Fei Wuji smiled as he stood up and called out to Qing Shui. Current patreon pledge: $805/1050 If you wish to support us on patreon -> ClickHERE! Thank you for supporting our translations! Bonus chapters remaining: 13 Chapter 451 - Fei Wuji, Meeting with the Old Ancestor of Heavenly Palace Chapter 451 Fei Wuji, Meeting with the Old Ancestor of Heavenly Palace.AST 451 - Fei Wuji, Meeting with the Old Ancestor of Heavenly Palace Qing Shui quickly stood up and excused himself before leaving with Fei Wuji. Cang Wuya fell into deep thought as he watched Qing Shui leave. "Grandpa, is the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace very powerful?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked slowly and hesitantly. She stammered her question out haltingly. "Little Lass, it is just a question. Why are you so cautious? Just relax. If you have any questions, you can ask me. At most, I won''t be able to give you a reply. You don''t have to hold yourself back." Cang Wuya smiled kindly. "Yes, grandpa is the best. So, is the Old Ancestor very powerful?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked jovially. "Of course. The Old Ancestor is a very powerful man. He heads the Heavenly Palace''s Elder Association we belong to. He is one of the most powerful people in the Greencloud Continent. He was already a Peak Martial King three hundred years ago. Right now, it is impossible to know what his actual prowess is. He could have even already reached the Martial Saint Level, but no one can verify that." Cang Wuya said slowly. It seemed that it was not any sort of big secret. "Grandpa, you mentioned that he was one of the most powerful people. Are there others who are as powerful?" Huoyun Liu-Li continued asking. All the other martial warriors were also interested in the answer. "There is another in Sword Tower, but both of our sects don''t really share that sort of information. There must be one in Hai Clan, Demonic Beast Clan and also Alchemist clan." "That many?" Huoyun Liu-Li exclaimed. "Many? That''s not a lot. Greencloud continent is large. In the population of about a trillion, there are only these few exceptionally strong martial arts practitioners. Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower are large sects that have existed for more than ten thousand years. Even Demonic Beast Sect, Alchemy Sect, Qin Family and Hai Family have legacies from a few thousand years back. It would not be surprising if there were Martial Saints in those factions, even if we have no way to confirm it." "Do you know why that Old Ancestor called Qing Shui over?" This was the actual question that Huoyun Liu-Li wanted to ask. "I don''t know too. But don''t worry, it should be a positive thing." Cang Wuya laughed. " Grandpa, if the Old Ancestor was already a Peak Martial King three hundred years ago. Then, would that mean that the Old Ancestor is about 400 years old now?" Canghai Mingyue asked in amazement. "400 hundred years? Hahahaha, he shouldn''t be younger than 500 hundred years old." Cang Wuji replied with a smile. "500 years old? So when he reached the Peak Grade of Martial King level, he was already 200 years old. That is not considered early!" Huoyun Liu-Li commented while engrossed in thought. In the central continent, becoming a Peak Martial King at 200 years old was already considered quite good. One could be considered a genius if they could reach that level at 100 years old. People like Qing Shui and Hai Long were considered absolute geniuses. In the world of the Nine Continent, most of these people were demon-level characters. Even though Tan Yang was a Grade 10 Martial King warrior, he would still need at least 20 years to reach the strength of a Peak Martial King. He would be over 50 by then and would still be considered a super genius if he became a Peak Martial King by then. Even in as large a sect as the Sword Tower, there were rarely more than three people like Tan Yang. Unfortunately, Qing Shui and Hai Long''s talents far exceed his. "The Old Ancestor became a Peak Martial King before he was 200 years old. He should have reached the peak of Xiantian before he was 100 years old." Cang Wuji said as he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. "Even if he became a Peak Martial King at 200 years old, it has already been 300 years. Don''t tell me 300 years is not enough to reach the Martial Saint level. Grandpa, how close are you to reaching the Martial Saint level? What is the variance in strength between people who are all at the Peak Grade of Martial King level?" Huoyun Liu-Li realised that the various inner workings really piqued her interest. "Hahaha. You need favourable circumstances to reach the Martial Saint level. I am not even at the gateway of the Martial Saint level. It is too difficult to breakthrough to the Martial Saint level. Not only must you be at the gateway of the Martial Saint level, you will need some special items. Regarding the variance in strength, I can put it this way. A very strong Peak Martial King can singlehandedly contend with and defeat roughly over ten other Peak Martial Kings by himself." Cang Wuji shook his head and gave a difficult smile. "Oh, even though they are all at the Peak Martial King stage, their difference in strength can be so huge?" Canghai Mingyue asked in surprise. Cang Wuji smiled faintly at Canghai Mingyue, but it was still a little bitter. He then slowly said, " After reaching the Xiantian level, your lifespan will be extended to 500 years. That is why many people can reach the Martial King level and its peak. However, the requirements to breakthrough to Martial Saint level are very strict. Even though one might not be able to breakthrough to the Martial Saint level, there are indeed other ways to improve one''s capabilities. For example, breakthroughs in technique, pellets, armors, rare treasures - there are all sort of weird and mysterious items in the World of the Nine Continent. In the past, there have been instances with some aberrant practitioners who could live up to 600 years old despite not being Martial Saints. It is simply impossible for a century old Peak Grade Martial King warrior to defeat one who is 500 years old. Qing Shui and Fei Wuji walked towards the peak of the Heavenly Palace Mountain. "Senior Martial Uncle, do you know why the Old Ancestor is looking for me?" Qing Shui was puzzled and a little curious about this most mysterious and strongest figure of the Heavenly Palace. "I don''t know. But your performance is unimaginably outstanding, so it should be about something good." Fei Wuji smiled. "Senior Martial Uncle, do you know what sort of person the Old Ancestor is?" Qing Shui asked after some thought. "He is a cold and ruthless person who is only dedicated to Heavenly Palace." Fei Wuji gave a straight-forward answer without hesitation. "Senior Martial Uncle, you know the Old Ancestor this well?" Qing Shui was surprised. There was an unmasked painful look on Fei Wuji''s face, but he quickly self-deprecatingly said, "I was raised by him, but my parents died at his hands. Why wouldn''t I understand him?" "Senior Martial Uncle''s parents? So you are still part of Heavenly Palace?" "Forget it. We''re here." Fei Wuji said bitterly. After that, Qing Shui realized that they had reached an isolated peak. This peak was slightly taller than the peak where Lingxiao Treasure Hall was situated. This was a location that had a view of the entire Heavenly Palace. There were only a few stone houses, and the place looked bare. It looked very desolate when compared to Heavenly Palace''s nine halls. The stone houses were very short. They were only slightly taller than a person''s height. The stones looked extremely heavy, giving off the impression that each house was created by carving huge stones. Qing Shui followed Fei Wuji and headed into one of the stone houses. "He is here!" There were no emotions in Fei Wuji''s voice. "Just come in." An aged voice replied. The voice was extremely calm, without any emotions or modulations. Qing Shui found the voice very weird. It was like the voice of an old monk he had previously heard, without any wants or desire, the inflection desolate. This person sounded shockingly old. Broooooom! The large doors of the stone house slowly opened right in front of Qing Shui and Fei Wuji. When the doors opened, Qing Shui saw a path leading downwards. The place was dimly lit. Qing Shui noticed fist-sized glowing rocks on the wall every 200 meters. "Qing Shui, you can go down." Fei Wuji said to Qing Shui while looking at him. "Senior Martial Uncle, aren''t you going down too?" "I won''t be going down. Don''t worry. Senior Martial Uncle won''t try to harm you." Fei Wuji laughed. He found that Qing Shui was too apprehensive. "What are you talking about? If you wanted to harm me, you don''t even have to do this." Qing Shui replied with a laugh. "Alright, you should go down. There won''t be any bad outcomes." "Okay." Qing Shui walked slowly down the steps. The stone doors closed behind. Qing Shui only realized that the path sloped down gradually to a turn. After he passed the turn, the place began to brighten up. He had reached a stone hall. It was about 100 meters in length. There were no decorations,only a large supporting pillar. Qing Shui was surprised to find someone standing some distance away from him. It was an old man in a simple moon-white attire. The length of his snow white hair was at his ankle. He looked thoroughly kempt. Most surprisingly, unlike how Qing Shui had imagined, the old man was not some tall, large warrior. Instead, he was just a lanky, dignified old man. Qing Shui did not know how to describe the old man''s face as he observed him. He could only think of the word "old". When Qing Shui saw the man''s eyes, he felt that he finally knew the true meaning of the vicissitudes of life. In front of this old man, he felt like a child. His eyes were filled with wisdom and tranquility. His eyes were as calm as the vast oceans. It was as if nothing could even cause a ripple in that vastness. "Qing Shui. Great." A placid voice spoke. Qing Shui felt heavy-hearted; it was the type of feeling you get when you meet an old man past his prime. Qing Shui could not sense even an iota of the old man''s strength. Qing Shui knew that it was because the old man was extremely formidable, so he could not sense it at his level. Qing Shui did not bother to use his Spiritual Sense. Even though it was a simple compliment, people who knew the Old Ancestor would be shocked to their core if they knew that the Old Ancestor had actually praised someone. Yet, Qing Shui did not feel a thing. "I am here to pay my respects, Old Ancestor." Qing Shui said his greetings cordially as a junior. "You don''t have to be so courteous. Come. Let''s talk." The Old Ancestor said unhurriedly, again without much emotion. "Do you remember when you battled the nine people from Sword Tower?" The Old Ancestor continued as he walked. His voice was gentle and clear, giving a mysterious feeling. He did not seem impressive, yet he was so imposing that one couldn''t help but feel pressured. It was as if he had an imposing stature that came from his very soul. "I remember. What would Old Ancestor like to say to me?" "At that time, Wuji sent someone to request for me to save you, but I did not agree." The elderly man said with indifference. Qing Shui was perplexed. He did not know what the old man meant by that. He could not help thinking about what Fei Wuji had told him regarding Fei Wuji''s parents dying by the old man''s hand. The Old Ancestor looked at Qing Shui. He saw his expression and asked, "Did he tell you about me?" Qing Shui''s heart skipped a beat. He shook his head. "No!" "It doesn''t matter. Since you are here, let this old man tell you a story. This is the first time I''m telling someone a story." "I am all ears!" They had by this point reached the deepest section of the stone hall. There was a stone table and a few stone benches. On the table, there was a Zisha teapot and some Zisha teacups. "Let''s sit there to drink tea and talk." Qing Shui did not pay too much attention to being courteous. The Old Ancestor poured out two cups of tea. It was the first time in a hundred years that he had tea with someone, and it had been years since he served anyone tea. The tea was a normal "Mountain Green Lotus Flower", but it was brewed well. The taste was not bad, and it was fragrant and rounded and had a good texture. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I am a person who likes cultivation. In the past, everyone called me a lunatic. Once I started cultivating, I became overly obsessed. But I improved very quickly, and just like that I had cultivated insanely for many years. People who were the same age as me had already become grandfathers, but I was just alone. My parents and elders had all died, and I was already a Peak Martial King after 200 years. My abilities were at the top rank of all the martial artist practitioners in the Greencloud continent. It was at this time that I realized a problem." The Old Ancestor drank a cup of tea and continued slowly, "Being alone made me feel very lonely. I did not even have anyone to spar with. People who were at the same age already had a large family, and they even had clans. I only recognized that I needed to start a family then. It is easy to find a woman once you are powerful, so I quickly found a normal woman and settled down. Maybe it is because I was a cultivation addict, so I chose a lady from an influential family who did not know any martial arts. " This sort of situation was not unique. In the central continent, there were many people who had similar views. Perhaps, people who were obsessed with cultivation did not want their other half to be the same as them. This was a sort of self-hatred. Everyone knows their own habits and traits, but because they were so accustomed to that, they were unable to change. It was akin to a drug addict not being able to quit albeit knowing the wrong in it. A 300 years old Peak Martial King only looked middle-aged. Some even retain baby-like skin. However, their hair would turn white. This did not hinder their ability to marry and have children. There were quite a number of people who were like this in the central continent. All the people who were outstanding in their cultivation usually married late. Chapter 452 - The Old Ancestors past, Gateway to Martial Saint, The strength of 10 countries Chapter 452 The Old Ancestor''s past, Gateway to Martial Saint, The strength of 10 countries.AST 452 - The Old Ancestor''s past, Gateway to Martial Saint, The strength of 10 countries "Those were very blissful times for me. I realized that being married was as enjoyable as my previous lifestyle. I experienced what it was like to have someone pining for me and to worry for someone. It didn''t take long before my wife was pregnant. We had much hopes for our child. As the saying goes, "Good things are worth the wait". As he said this, the Old Ancestor finished drinking his tea. Qing Shui immediately poured another cup for him. "There was an unfortunate mishap during his birth. We could only keep the mother or the child. In the end, my wife died and my son survived. I did not hate my son for that. Instead, I gave him all my love and never remarried. I brought him up myself. But as he grew up, he picked up more vices. It was useless to lecture him, but I could not bear to discipline him. " The Old Ancestor regretted not being able to raise his son up well. But above all, he missed his son. "As an adult, he was out of control. Despite not putting effort in cultivation, he was blessed with talent, so he was somewhat capable. However, he was too much of a womanizer, and this caused us a lot of troubles. On my account, most of these troubles were forgiven. I arranged a marriage for him in hopes of curbing his tendencies. Yet, it wasn''t long after his marriage that he reverted to his old ways." Qing Shui did not prompt the Old Ancestor, knowing that he would continue with his story, and instead he just quietly listen and refilled the Old Ancestor''s cup. "My grandson was born and everyone was very happy. I thought that my son would settle down. At first, he did change for the better. He really loved his newborn son. However, when the child was one year old, turned back into the wastrel that he was. He took any woman that he wanted." "After four years, he provoked a woman that he should have never offended. The other party forced me to choose between killing my own son or the fate of the entire Heavenly Palace. I had no choice but to kill my one and only son. Out of grief, my daughter-in-law committed suicide on the spot. This was witnessed by Wuji, who was only 4 years old. The incident was etched into his memory. This is the reason why he hates me and chooses not to settle down." The Old Ancestor sighed deeply. Qing Shui was shocked to discover that the Old Ancestor was actually Senior Uncle Fei''s grandfather. He could sense that this weighed heavily on the old man. The Old Ancestor did not reveal which clan the woman belonged to. Qing Shui only knew that the clan must be incredibly powerful. Only such a powerful clan could threaten to eliminate the entire Heavenly Palace. By forcing the Old Ancestor to kill his own son, they demonstrated their strength and dominance to everyone else. Qing Shui did not ask the Old Ancestor which clan it was. He knew that the Old Ancestor would have already told him if he intended to do so from the beginning. "Old Ancestor, let bygones be bygones. After all, not everything is within our control." Qing Shui consoled. He laughed at himself as he said that; it was slightly ridiculous for him to say such a thing to the Old Ancestor. "Haha. I feel much better after I got this off my chest. You''re right. I should have just accept. Let''s not talk about these unpleasant events." The Old Ancestor laughed. This was the first time Qing Shui saw the Old Ancestor laughing. He looked very benevolent and still gave off that indescribable feeling. "Can I ask why you asked to meet me today?" QIng Shui smiled. He found that being with the Old Ancestor was not as stressful as he expected previously. Perhaps, he did not even feel stressful at all. He felt that the Old Ancestor was just a kind old man. "Actually, it is nothing much. I just wanted to see you." The Old Ancestor chuckled. Qing Shui was a little dazed. He did not believe the Old Ancestor, but he smiled. "You must be joking." "Qing Shui, of all the people that I have seen, you have the highest potential. An old fart like me can still live for some time. Would you be interested in my position?" The Old Ancestor offered. Qing Shui was at a loss for word. The Old Ancestor''s position? That is the highest post in Heavenly Palace! What rights did he have to take the position? Furthermore, the higher you go, the more responsibilities you''ll get; even the Old Ancestor was forced to kill his own son Qing Shui smiled wryly and shook his head, "You overestimate me." "Overestimate you? No. I might not have long to live, but I still trust my foresight. I can see your perseverance, capabilities and aggressiveness behind the facade. Will you be satisfied if you are under someone else? You have your own views, and above all, you have a flame within you. It is a flame that represents your tolerance and willpower; it is a flame that represents your drive towards your goal; and most importantly, you are clear-headed." The Old Ancestor acknowledged Qing Shui with a smile. Qing Shui looked at the Old Ancestor blankly. "Do you think I am some kind of old demon?" Qing Shui immediately denied this in an awkward manner. There was no way he could admit this! Anyway, that thought only flashed in his mind for a second! "It is alright. There is still time. I am not requesting you to accept this immediately, but I think that you will accept my offer in the future." The Old Ancestor smiled warmly. Qing Shui was shocked. He did not doubt the Old Ancestor''s remark. He wondered if he would really take over Heavenly Palace in the future and whether he had the capability to do so. Qing Shui stared at the old man with a startled expression. He really could not sense any strength from the old man. "Old Ancestor, have you already reached the Martial Saint level?" Qing Shui could not resist asking this unfathomable man. "I knew you would ask this question. I will tell you about the variances between Peak Grade Martial Kings." The Old Ancestor took a sip of tea. "I am all ears!" "Qing Shui, you are considered a very strong Peak Grade Martial King. You should know that the strength of a Peak Grade Martial King is equivalent to a country. But the variances in strength between different Peak Grade Martial Kings can be very wide. Take for example, let''s compare a person who has been at Peak Grade Martial King stage for 3 centuries to one who has been at that level for a century. There will be a huge gap between them. The accumulation of 2 centuries of experience and other various reasons such as the level of their techniques, their effectiveness, their efficiency, their speed, their armors, weapons, medicines and much more.." Qing Shui silently poured another cup of tea for the Old Ancestor. "Strength and speed are important, but you must not neglect your techniques. Let''s compare two people with the same strength. If one of them is able to reduce his opponent''s strength and speed, this will turn the battle to his favor. Yet, some people may even have medicines, cards, talisman and all sort of paraphernalia that can temporarily boost their capabilities. So sometimes, it makes more sense to observe a person''s total offence than his actual strength - that is, who he can defeat. For example, you now have the strength of one country, but if you are able to defeat multiple opponents who have the strength of two countries, you are a Two Countries Peak Grade Martial King." The Old Ancestor explained serenely, not rushing his words. Qing Shui totally agreed with the Old Ancestor. One''s strength was indeed determined by what one can truly demonstrate during a battle. "Old Ancestor, is it really that hard to breakthrough to the Martial Saint level?" Qing Shui gazed at the Old Ancestor who seemed so close to reaching the Martial Saint level. "Becoming a Martial Saint is dependent on neither your efforts nor your talents. The requirements are too stringent. The most important requirement is obtaining the enlightenment to the Saint Threshold." "Are you saying that you have to be able to sense the gateway before you can achieve a breakthrough?" Qing Shui thought about his Ancient Strengthening Technique. If he was able to surpass the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he wondered if that was the so-called realm of the Martial Saint. "A Peak Grade Martial King can accommodate the strength of ten countries. It is rumored that one will naturally break through to the Martial Saint level once one exceeds that. Unfortunately, due to various reasons, it is almost impossible to reach that level. It not only requires talent, time, medicines, and techniques, but most importantly of all, you need a stroke of luck." Qing Shui was dumbfounded. The strength of ten countries, what horrifying level of strength was that? If he pushed himself to the limit, he could barely be considered a Peak Martial King. The strength of ten countries is 10 times his present strength! Having the strength of 10 countries would mean that a person can flatten a mountain with just one strike. That is the magnitude of such power! "Old Ancestor, what do you mean by the Saint Threshold?" "It is actually a sort of abstraction or concept, and I have only heard of it before. I am only a Peak Grade Martial King, one that has been at this level for 4 centuries." The Old Ancestor said with some resignation and bitterness. "You mentioned that a person will naturally break through to the Martial Saint level if they have the strength of 10 countries. How much strength have you accumulated in these 4 centuries?" Qing Shui was curious to know how much strength this enigmatic old man actually had. "I have only reached the strength of 6 countries. I should have been able to sense the Saint Threshold when I was at the strength of 5 countries, yet I wasn''t able to." 6 countries, he must be one of the most powerful people in the Greencloud Continent. The Old Ancestor''s words opened a window to a new path for Qing Shui, albeit an extremely difficult path to the Martial Saint realm. Qing Shui knew that it would be very difficult to raise his strength to two countries. There were only a handful of people in Greencloud Continent, like the Old Ancestor, who could reach the strength of 6 countries in just 400 years. At the strength of 5 countries, it is possible to sense the Saint Threshold. If he was lucky enough, he would have a breakthrough to the Martial Saint level. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Luck is something that works in mysterious ways. Who knows? You might even sense the Saint Threshold tomorrow." Qing Shui could not help but feel that his words were so superficial. "Haha. When you are at my age, you will come to accept many things. Living becomes the easiest thing. I don''t wish for much. My only concern is Wuji." The Old Ancestor said with disappointment. "Senior Uncle Wuji does express himself in words, but he knows that you''re getting old." Qing Shui muttered. "Qing Shui, I hope you will take care of your Senior Uncle Wuji. It''ll be best if you could encourage him to have a family." Qing Shui could not imagine that the Old Ancestor had actually said that. Could he even persuade Fei Wuji? "I''ll try, but I doubt he''ll listen to me," "He will. In the future, he''ll definitely heed your words." The Old ancestor said with a affirmative tone, smiling. Qing Shui felt slightly helpless. It was as if he was standing stark naked in front of this Old Ancestor; nothing escaped the old man''s eyes. "Old Ancestor, does it take a long time to raise one''s strength after becoming a Peak Grade Martial King? Now, I think I might not be able to reach the strength of 6 countries even if I was given 8 centuries!" Qing Shui was anxious to change the subject, so he asked the question he had been keeping in his heart. Current patreon pledge: $805/1050 Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! There will be portraits of beauties waiting to be unlocked :) Chapter 453 The Old Ancestors Present, Flame Phoenix Pellet, Golden Carp Pellet. Chapter 453 The Old Ancestor''s Present, Flame Phoenix Pellet, Golden Carp Pellet.AST 453 - The Old Ancestor''s Present, Flame Phoenix Pellet, Golden Carp Pellet "Ha ha ha!" The Old Ancestor suddenly laughed, causing his snow-white hair to bounce slightly. Even though he did not any of his strength leak out, he had the semblance of an insurmountable mountain. "You have just reached the peak as a Martial King. In the future, you will realise that the further you go the harder it is to grow. However, you can obtain better opportunities, as, for instance, a divine weapon would raise your abilities significantly. Being able to use weapons, armour or pills can count as your strength, as long as you can use them to display an overwhelming strength. Since you are here, let me give you something." Qing Shui was at a loss for words. However, the Old Ancestor just got up and started moving towards the stone house. Qing Shui felt excited at this moment: "At his age, the Old ancestor''s life span must be coming to an end, and furthermore, he''s probably intending for me to inherit the Heavenly Palace, so the stuff that he is giving will probably not be too bad." Qing Shui could not help but let his imagination run wild. In a blink of an eye, the Old ancestor came walking out with a Interspatial Silk Sachet in his hand. This Interspatial Silk Sachet could not be any more ordinary. From the inside, he took out an old and ordinary yellowed parchment. This parchment lead Qing Shui to think of a historical relic dug out in a grave robbing session. However, the fluctuations of spiritual energy it gave off caused Qing Shui to be shocked. When the Old Ancestor noticed that Qing Shui was not surprised at the sight of the Interspatial Silk Sachet, even when he took out that parchment that was larger than it, he knew that Qing Shui had either seen one before or was in possession of one. Instead, the old parchment was the only thing to strike his fancy. Qing Shui did not know if anyone else could feel the spiritual energy emitted by the parchment, but he could feel it. If it was a precious item of special value, Qing Shui could feel the spiritual energy from it. When Qing Shui looked at the yellowed surface of the parchment, it had two words on it! Heavenly Dan! Even after Qing Shui saw the two words, he still did not understand what it was. At first, he guessed that it was some kind of powerful pellet, but it felt like it was not. "Qing Shui, this Heavenly Dan is a type of cultivating art. I managed to obtain this by accident, but sadly it is not suitable for me to cultivate. I give this to you, but as to whether you can successfully cultivate it is dependent on yourself." The Old Ancestor placed the Heavenly Dan book on a stone and then took out a tri-colored embroidered box. Despite its small size, it was abnormally exquisite, and the flowing tri-colored light on its surface was especially beautiful. "What in the world would require a tri-colored box to contain it?" Qing Shui was especially amazed, guessing that the object inside was far from ordinary. "This is the Flame Phoenix Pellet. It will increase your strength by fifty percent after consuming it!" "50%? And furthermore it is based on the current strength one has?" Qing Shui was astonished. Even the Small Revitalizing Pellet and Beauty Pellet only increased one''s strength by 10% and 20% respectively. Qing Shui finally understood why there could be such a gap amongst peak Martial Kings, making medicinal pellets mandatory at such a level. When Qing Shui thought about medicinal pellets, he felt full of confidence, for his talent in martial arts was actually weaker than his skill in concocting pellets And that coupled with the Ancient Art of Forging and the very promising Big Dipper Sword! Qing Shui thought about the strength of 10 countries needed. As long as he could achieve that level of strength, he would naturally advance into the Martial Saint level. Qing Shui started to feel restless in his heart. "Old ancestor, is the any difference between those who touched the saint threshold and the ones who trained to the level of having the strength of 10 countries? The Old ancestor, who just placed down the tri-colored box, was stunned, and then he laughed and replied: "the difference is big, because those who advanced as a result of touching the Saint threshold required some special attribute fruit. The strength obtained after advancing is coincidentally the strength of 10 countries. However, for those who advanced by accumulating the strength of 10 countries, no one knows, but rumors state that they have at least the strength of 20 countries." s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "The strength of 20 countries? And furthermore it is at the minimum? Doesn''t this means those who advanced that way can sweep away those who advanced by means of the special attribute fruits?" Qing Shui knew about these special attribute fruits through Lin Zhanhan. "haha, its normal. If one can advance to the Martial Saint stage by gaining the strength of 10 countries, it would not be surprising, but for such people, even considering the long history of the World of the Nine Continents, you can only find a few. The Old Ancestor once again reached into the Interspatial Silk Satchel and took out a pair of violet-colored long swords. Qing Shui saw that the swords appeared to be 1 meter in length, emitting violet light and a strong fluctuation of spiritual energy. "Another great object!" Qing Shui stared in amazement. "This is a pair of Violet Cloud Swords. Even though it is a pair of twin swords, you can use them separately!" The Old Ancestor chuckled and kept the swords without explaining further. "On the inside, there are still some small objects; take a look for yourself, they all have a description. Use what you can for yourself and give what you can''t to those important to you." The Old Ancestor then stowed the twin swords, Flame Phoenix Pellet and the parchment back into the Interspatial Silk Satchel. "It''s too precious" "Don''t reject it, just keep it. In the future, the Heavenly Palace will have to rely on you, but you can''t do it without strength." Although the Old Ancestor said it gently, it was very difficult to reject him. "Thank you Old Ancestor!" Qing Shui said sincerely. "That''s the spirit. Come, let''s go outside and have a spar." The Old Ancestor said as he handed the Interspatial Silk Satchel to Qing Shui. "A spar?" Qing Shui looked at the Old Ancestor in surprise. If he hadn''t just heard the Old Ancestor''s statement clearly, he would have thought he was hearing things. "En, come, it will be beneficial to you!" the Old Ancestor said as he laughed lightly. "En!" Qing Shuo now realized that the Old Ancestor wanted to give him some pointers! Happily, he hurried after the Old Ancestor. "Let''s do it here. Do not use any of your strength, as though you are a ordinary person. Pay attention to the concept and feeling, not your moves." After he got into position, the Old Ancestor slowly said. Qing Shui answered while smiling, expecting such a stipulation beforehand to not lay waste to the stone hall! "Come!" The Old Ancestor said, but he did not change his position. Qing Shui nodded his head and adjusted his mentality. Qing Shui''s best unarmed skill was the Taichi Fist. Although he had the Back Connecting Fist, he felt it hadn''t been cultivated adequately yet. Qing Shui rushed towards the Old Ancestor swiftly, and at the same time he stretch his hand out to hit the Old Ancestor! Taichi Cloudhand! This move was the most agile amongst all the forms of the Taichi Fist, with the strongest concept of exerting great force with small strength, which had been practiced to the ''One with Heaven'' level. The Old ancestor looked on as Qing Shui made his move. Seeing the profoundness of his move, a smile appeared on his face. Without retreating, he formed a claw with his five fingers and targeted his wrist, attempting to grab it. Not only was it similarly profound, it even seem to have the power to suppress the heavens and earth. Although there was no Xiantian Qi involved, Qing Shui could still feel a pressure pressing down on his body. "What realm of mastery is this?" Although Qing Shui did not know if the Old Ancestor had entered into the Providence Realm, he could tell that it was higher than his own. However, Qing Shui felt that it still belonged to the One with Heaven Realm, albeit higher than his own One with Heaven Realm. Qing Shui rapidly withdrew his hand, took a step back, and then quickly executed a Taichi Single Whip! "Bang!" From the air came a loud resounding explosion sound! At this realm of mastery, even if an ordinary person''s level of strength was used, it would still look very imposing. "Peng!" Qing Shui''s hand finally made contact with the Old Ancestor. Immediately, he had to retreat 3 steps before he could stop. At this moment, Qing Shui knew that he was still weaker in some aspects. At first, Qing Shui felt that the level of strength used by the Old Ancestor could only be weaker than his. However, it could cause him to retreat, but Qing Shui felt that the usage of strength that the Old Ancestor displayed was very simple. It was only the the strength used by the Old Ancestor was precise without equal, and even his movements seemed precise, as though it was all calculated, using the least amount of strength and movement to make the most effective and formidable move. Qing Shui felt that the timing and location of the Old Ancestor''s move was very wonderful. Just like the crowbar, the same principles applied; the move was made when he was at his weakest. The key factor was that the moment when he was at his weakest was the instant proceeding the moment he was at his strongest. However, that interval was also precisely the moment the Old Ancestor was at his strongest. "This is the realm of true strength, a kind of formless realm!" Qing Shui now knew how inadequate he was, and even though he was already in the Minute Subtlety realm, the feeling differed too much. There was no end to learning. Cloudhand! Once more on the upper body! Half Step Hammer Explosion Technique! Counter-attack! "Beng!" Although Qing Shui had to retreat 3 steps again, the Old Ancestor''s face displayed astonishment and appeared pleasantly surprised, nodding his head every now and then. As a result of all the Light Stones in the ceiling of the stone hall, there was no difference between day and night, Qing Shui had no idea what time it was or even what colour the sky was outside. "Let''s stop here today. I won''t keep you any longer. If you don''t go back today, Wuji will probably come pounding on my stone door." The Old Ancestor stated while laughing. "Thank you, Old Ancestor!" Qing Shui sincerely thanked him once again before getting up to leave. He went back the same way he came in. The stone door was opened once again, and Qing Shui saw that the blue sky outside had already turned dark. He watched the stone door slowly shut behind him before turning around and leaving. The night wind blew, and the bugs were crying continuously in the surroundings. However, it was quieter than usual, and Qing Shui quickly walked back on the path from where he came. Right now, the first lanterns were being lit, and it was about time for dinner. [1] When Qing Shui made it to Cang Wuya''s dwelling, he found that little Yuchang had already fallen asleep in Mingyue Gelou''s embrace. With a face reminiscent of a red apple, she was quiet and in deep sleep, a faint trace of a smile playing at her lips. After greeting everybody, Qing Shui noticed that there was a long couch at the side. Seeing that there was no one sitting on it, he picked up the young lass and placed her on the couch. He then took a blanket and covered and tucked her in. Fortunately, it was no longer as cold. "What did the Old Ancestor want with you?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked as she looked at Qing Shui with a faint smile. "He wanted to give me some stuff!" Qing Shui chuckled. "Come on! We are not after your stuff. You don''t have to be so secretive about it." Huoyun Liu-Li charmingly threw her gaze at the now pale-looking Qing Shui. Huoyun Liu-Li''s appearance had left Qing Shui speechless. "I am not that petty. There is some stuff in there that I want to give to you all, so I''ll pass them to you after we eat." Qing Shui said as he used his forefingers to pinch Huoyun Liu-Li exquisite nose. "You are doing it again! You are not to pinch my nose - it is almost flat already!" Huoyun Liu-Li panted in rage as she removed Qing Shui''s hand. "It is not flat. It''s still very erect and straight!" Qing Shui said as he stretched out his hand. However, Huoyun Liu-Li evaded him. Mingyue Gelou was feeling very reserved in a new environment, so it was a good thing that no one treated her like an outsider. Furthermore, Cang Wuya was very kind and amiable, thus, as the days slowly passed, she started to get used to it. What caused Qing Shui to be the most surprised was that Mingyue Gelou and the other 2 girls all addressed Cang Wuya as Oldfather. Qing shui was very happy about this, as it meant that Mingyue Gelou did not feel like she was an outsider. This was good. Qing Shui smiled towards Huoyun Liu-Li with a grateful look. However, she only rolled her eyes at him and appeared slightly exasperated. After dinner! "Right! The stuff the Old Ancestor has prepared for you. I''ll pass it out tomorrow. Gelou, why don''t you carry Yuchang upstairs to sleep!" Qing Shui spoke in tandem to Huoyun Liu-Li and Mingue Gelou. After that, Qing Shui said his goodnights before heading up. He intended to stay here tonight, as a means for Mingyue Gelou to get used to this place. "Hrm. Why are you running away? We are staying here tonight too. I''ll look for you later." Huoyun Liu-li shouted to Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui already went upstairs. It was time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Once he entered the room, he left a sign outside on which was written, "Dear Miss Liu-Li: Currently cultivating. Please do not disturb, or else I might end up in a state of Qi deviation." He shut the door and locked it shortly after. Qing Shui then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! He took out the Interspatial Silk Sachet and started taking out the items inside: the Heavenly Dan, the pair of Violet Cloud Swords, and the Flame Phoenix Pellet. When Qing Shui saw the Flame Phoenix Pellet, he got excited again and was planning to use it at a later time. He then placed these items aside and started to inspect the other contents. He realized that there was a great number of items in the sachet. However, they were mostly some small trinkets. There were 3 pairs of Violet Earrings of astonishing workmanship, glittering with a mesmerizing gleam. Not only that, they even gave off a faint wave of spiritual energy, causing Qing Shui to glance towards them. Violet Earrings were made from precious amethyst and had a wondrous ability that increases one''s strength by 1%. This was the information Qing Shui gleaned when he used his Heavenly Vision Technique. Qing Shui laughed. Although 1% was not much, it was made of precious materials, and it was worth at least a city merely based on its elegant appearance. Qing Shui recalled the Old Ancestor had said that there were some some items in there that he could give to those precious to him. Did he mean these? Qing Shui continued to look through the items and fished out a small bottle on which was written Golden Carp Pellet. Other than these words, there was nothing else on the bottle. Qing Shui knew there had to be a description since the Old Ancestor had mentioned it earlier. Qing Shui popped open its cork and caught whiff of a piscine fragrance. It was subtle but fragrant. There were 10 pills that were golden yellow in colour, each about the size of a soybean. However, Qing Shui found neither a description nor any instructions.[2] Qing Shui later found an Alchemy Recipe that he recognized. It was the Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill! Qing Shui was beside himself with joy, as the additional fold could increase the duration of the pill''s effects. He perused the recipe and found that it was not that much different from the Twofold Spirit Concentrating Pill, with the main ingredient being different as the only exception. The supporting ingredients saw no change apart from the age requirement increasing by a grade. Qing Shui had no desire to cultivate the Sixfold Spirit Concentrating Pill, or even higher, as it required high amounts of abilities and rare herbs. Hence, the Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill was very suitable at the moment because he did not have to pay too great a price to produce it. "Oh! Found it!" Qing Shui held up a piece of beast skin that was silver in color with red words on it. Golden Carp Pellet Effects: Every Golden Carp Pellet can increase the user''s progression in their martial technique and cultivation art by 1% TL Notes: [TL notes: In ancient China, this was one of the way they told time, the timing when the lanterns are first lit is dinner time.] [TL notes: :yuxiang, a seasoning of Chinese cuisine that typically contains garlic, scallions, ginger, sugar, salt, chili peppers etc, but no seafood, although yuxiang literally means "fish fragrance" ] Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! There will be portraits of beauties waiting to be unlocked :) Chapter 454 - Ingesting the Golden Carp Pellet, Great Perfection Stage for the Divine Feet Clearing Chapter 454 Ingesting the Golden Carp Pellet, Great Perfection Stage for the Divine Feet Clearing.AST 454 - Ingesting the Golden Carp Pellet, Great Perfection Stage for the Divine Feet Clearing "This is good stuff!" Qing Shui could not understand why the Old Ancestor said that these were nothing much. The Golden Carp Pellet was definitely something awesome. Such medicinal pills could save a cultivator''s time. For example, if he were to take one Golden Carp Pellet, he would be able to hasten his progress towards the next cycle. It was a pity that there were ten pills in the bottle. Qing Shui looked towards the rest of the items and saw that there was a bottle of Spirit Concentrating Pills with six-fold effects, filling the bottle to the brim. He was very excited. As for the others, they all seemed to be medicinal herbs of a certain age. Qing Shui took them out and placed them together with his own. Qing Shui held onto the Interspatial Silk Sachet and thought about it for a long time, but he could not decide who to give it to and eventually decided to leave it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for the time being. He then turned his gaze towards the Golden Carp Pellet and the Flame Phoenix Pellet. Qing Shui planned to do whatever he could to improve his cultivation level. At this moment, he felt that his strength, which was equivalent to just a little bit more than one country''s worth, was too weak. Gradually circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique and bringing his condition to its best, he had gone through 143 cycles after a complete cycle. Qing Shui took out a Golden Carp Pellet. This treasure might have excellent results on him. Even if it was just 1%, it would allow him to progress to the next cycle or even more. Such medicinal pills could save him a lot of time on cultivation. The only downside was that his power would increase too quickly, and he would need to take more time to gradually get used to this newfound power. He took out one Golden Carp Pellet and ate it before continuing to circulate his Ancient Strengthening Technique, one cycle at a time... A strange energy arose from his Dan Tian and quickly merged with his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui immediately felt as though his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique had taken an aphrodisiac, as if it a ferocious tiger had descended from the mountains. Since that was the case, he decided to just put more effort into it! Tiger''s Mount! Nature Energy! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Diamond Qi! ... In that instant, a powerful aura surged out from Qing Shui. Faint golden light that felt soft and majestic shone out from his body, but it was coincidentally as imposing as a heavy sword without an edge. 111th cycle, 112th cycle... 143rd cycle! Whip! Breakthrough! An overt torrent of pulsing energy began to flow through Qing Shui''s Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique! s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. 144th cycle! Whip! Amidst agitated feelings, he attained another breakthrough once again! Concurrently, that strange gush of power in his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique also disappeared. However, Qing Shui was already overjoyed. 145th cycle! Qing Shui''s strength was already slightly over 4 million jin to begin with. Now that it was increased by 2%, his strength reached 4.1 million jin. Qing Shui looked at the remaining 9 Golden Carp Pellets, overjoyed at how powerful they were. Without any hesitation, he swallowed another. The familiar gush of energy appeared once again, 1st cycle, 2nd cycle... Breakthrough! It was a pity that he only broke through to the 146th cycle this time around! He was still slightly more than half the distance away from breaking through to the 147th cycle, but Qing Shui was already very satisfied. When Qing Shui took the 3rd pellet, he still only broke through to the next cycle. However, the 4th one allowed him to pass through 2 cycles. Almost all the others gave him 1 cycle, and his progress gradually decreased. Very quickly, Qing Shui had taken 6 of the pills and was hesitating on whether to continue. Qing Shui knew that he was building up a resistance to the medicinal properties! There were still 4 Great Revitalizing Pellets. Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique was now at the 151st cycle. He could feel that his abilities had improved by a lot. Now, his physical strength had already reached 4.4 million jin. Qing Shui had a feeling that even if he took the remaining 4 Golden Carp Pellets, he would only be able to breakthrough 2 cycles at most, increasing his strength by about 100,000 jin. 100,000 jin was not bad. Qing Shui had initially wanted to give them to the ladies, but he thought of how their current level was not suitable to take such medicinal pills. He made the decision to increase his own abilities first and later concoct medicinal pills that were suitable for them in the future. After taking the last 4 Golden Carp Pellets, Qing Shui gained another 100,000 jin of tremendous strength. His physical strength had now reached 4.5 million jin. It was not just that. Medicinal pills such as these Golden Carp Pellets, which accelerate one''s cultivation progress, would increase not just one''s strength but also strengthen one''s defence, speed, energy level, organs, bones, and meridian channels. In a short while, the 10% increment to his abilities had Qing Shui himself beside with joy. How could he not be? He had, after all, saved himself 5 months'' time and entered the 153rd cycle. Qing Shui looked towards the Flame Phoenix Pellet and decided to go through some cultivation first. He practiced his Back Connecting Fist, which had been at the pinnacle of the small success stage for a while. Whip! Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique passed through his shoulders, and the gush of energy flowed into his arms from his back. With a punch, light tremors formed in the air. White Ape Back Connecting Fist! Qing Shui continued to swing out his arms. Sometimes, his punches would be steady with a great damaging force. At other times, they would be like whips, flexible and unpredictable. ... When he was tired, he would practice the Ancient Strengthening Technique to regain his physical strength. This was also the Ancient Strengthening Technique''s forte. If the energy depleted was low, the Ancient Strengthening Technique could keep circulating and replenish it until the end of his life. But if he spent an overwhelming amount of energy, his body would still go into a deficit. In the midst of this all, he had been kicked out once by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and it was now in the early hours before dawn of the second day. He had spent about 20 or more days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! He ate some food. During this period of time, he had basically gotten used to his newfound strength. It was not hard to adapt to it. What that was difficult was to utilize it in battle. It was just like how Qing Shui had to have good control of his strength when he engaged the Old Ancestor in battle. Qing Shui was now practicing the <> given to him by Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. Till now, Qing Shui had yet to reach the small success stage. This made him a little depressed, but at least he was still gradually progressing. Recalling how the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress had cleared so many acupuncture points, and even almost cleared her Yong Quan Acupoint. Qing Shui did not know what level she had attained but guessed that it was at the great perfection stage. Qing Shui circulated the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique according to the <>. However, he kept being unable to find the point to break through the barrier, nor was he able to clear any acupoints either. Qing Shui continued to practice, hoping that he would be able to attain a breakthrough one day! Although his Divine Arm Clearing was at the grand perfection stage, Qing Shui continued to persist in his cultivation. It was because this would allow him to continue to nourish the acupuncture points that were already cleared, strengthening them even further. Another reason was because Qing Shui felt that there might an even higher level after the great perfection stage. He was not sure if the Divine Arm Clearing was at its limit now, so he was just trying it out. "Mmm!" Qing Shui noticed that the Divine Feet Clearing he was cultivating seemed to be showing signs of a breakthrough. There seemed to be signs of "fluttering" and Qing Shui immediately felt that it was related to his consumption of the Golden Carp Pellets earlier. Qing Shui quickly calmed himself down, clearing his mind and soul, circulating all of his strength to its limits. He also controlled the movements of the energy to the highest level of "Minute Subtlety", ensuring that he had sufficient energy to carry on. Qing Shui gradually circulated the powers in his body, each time pulling them back after clashing against the barrier once. Although much of it would be scattered in each collision, there would still be some aftershock left behind. It was now that Qing Shui truly understood how powerful Nature Energy was. Under such a powerful collision, Qing Shui could sense that his Nature Energy was truly indestructible. Bang bang bang... Under the strong impact, the barrier shook gently. It was a pity that he was still just shy of a breakthrough. No matter how much force Qing Shui threw at it, it just would not break. "Damn, this barrier is this strong?" Qing Shui gritted his teeth and continued to charge on. At this moment, he could only hope that if this carried on, he would be able to break through the barrier eventually. However, Qing Shui knew that it was almost impossible. But he was still not willing to give up at this point. Qing Shui went numb as he continued to clash against the barrier unceasingly. If there were no miracles, he could forget about breaking through... 15 minutes later! The barrier still stood there firmly, making Qing Shui feel at a loss. When Qing Shui felt that he was at the cusp of a breakthrough, he had dismissed the thought of taking the Flame Phoenix Pellet. It was because his strength would be increased by at least 300,000 jin if he managed to attain a breakthrough in his Divine Feet Clearing. With that, he would get even greater benefits if he were to take the Flame Phoenix Pellet then. But if he were to take the Flame Phoenix Pellet first, then after he attained the breakthrough, he would be short of the 50% increment received from the Flame Phoenix Pellet. But now, Qing Shui was left with no other choice than to take the Flame Phoenix Pellet first to get through the breakthrough. Sometimes, people would be left with no other choice. They would be left with no other choice than to just look at the treasures before them while being unable to take it for themselves. He could also save them for the future, but time waited for no one. He did not wish to keep missing out on opportunities; the stronger one was, the more the opportunities. Just as Qing Shui was about to stop, two words suddenly materialized in his mind. It was something that he had forgotten all this time. Shield Essence! Qing Shui had not really used the Shield Essence much, and he had broken through to the 2nd level after taking the "Greencloud Up-step Pellet" last time. Shield Essence! This force that was able to fight against everything and pushing through everything. It was formidable yet profound! At this moment, Qing Shui was as if he had gotten himself a lifebuoy. After calming himself down once again, he gradually circulated this much forgotten Shield Essence. Very quickly, the Shield Essence flowed into his meridian channels. While it was small, it was extremely powerful. The Shield Essence was not only sharp but also had a strong pushing force akin to that of a mountain''s. The strong force was once again pushed to its greatest limit, once again charging towards that thick barrier! Boom! Just when that barrier had a slight movement, Qing Shui grabbed the chance and threw out all of his Shield Essence, sending it forth at the point where the barrier was sunk in the deepest. Whip! A majestic source of energy flowed from the ground to his feet and entered his body. His body instantaneously felt like rain had fallen in times of a great drought. The entirety of his pores felt extremely comfortable. Great perfection stage of the Divine Feet Clearing! Chapter 456 - Absolute beauty Liu-li, Visitor from the Jin Clan, Golden Jade Eagle Chapter 456 Absolute beauty Liu-li, Visitor from the Jin Clan, Golden Jade Eagle.AST 456 - Absolute beauty Liu-li, Visitor from the Jin Clan, Golden Jade Eagle Huoyun Liu-li became angry! Having finish her dinner, Canghai Mingyue laughed as she told Qing Shui, "Qing Shui, Liu-li is angry. Hurry and coax her." "Oh, who provoked our Lui-li. Tell me and I will cut him into eight pieces. He actually thinks he can live after provoking our beautiful, intelligent, heroic, righteous, elegant, noble, refined, and gentle miss Liu-li. "Teehee. Why it is you, you big baddie! Hrm, I don''t care. You''ve got to compensate me." Huiyun Liu-li said like the rascal she was after being clearly amused by Qing Shui. Qing Shui knew that Huoyun Liu-li was not actually angry, therefore he was very happy upon seeing her laugh. He looked at Huoyun Liu-li, laughed, and said: "Ok, I definitely will compensate you. In fact it is a must." Qing Shui took out the Violet Earrings he just obtained not long ago! Once the Violet Earring was taken out, Huoyun Liu-li immediately lit up with resplendent radiance. Qing Shui knew that Huoyun Liu-li would definitely like this pair of Violet Earrings "Wow! It''s so beautiful!" Huoyun Lui-li sighed as she stretch her hand out to take it. After fiddling around with the earrings, Huoyun Liu-li happily hugged Qing Shui for awhile. After seeing Qing Shui in a daze, she pushed him away. "Qing Shui is the best!" Qing Shui laughed. Then, he accidently noticed that Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou were smiling at him and Huoyun Liu-li. However, Qing Shui felt that in their eyes was a subtle hint of gloom and jealousy Gloomy and jealous? Could it be because he gave Huoyun Liu-li the Violet Earrings but didn''t give them anything? As his strength grew, Qing Shui realised that his "Minute Subtlety" grew stronger as well. He could even feel these emotions. Although Qing Shui could not be sure, as it was just a feeling! However, Qing Shui took out the remaining two Violet Earrings and gave them to Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou. The two girls also received them happily. It was just too beautiful. The two girl did not even think about rejecting it! "Oh, how strange, I can feel that my strength have increased a bit." Huoyun Liu-li, having already wore the Violet Earrings, exclaimed in surprise "En, yes, however the amount is little." Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou also wore theirs. "Yuchang is about to wake up, i''m going up to take a look!" Mingyue Gelou said merrily, then headed toward the stairs to go up. "Is there anymore things for me?" asked Huoyun Liu-li as she looking at Qing Shui with hope. Qing Shui could only take out the pair of Violet cloud swords and give them to the two girls! "Wow, Qing Shui, you are awesome, it''s violet as well." Qing Shui could not understand why it was all Violet either. The Huoyun Liu-li of today was dressed in violet and had a violet cloud sword. She wore violet earrings, violet boots, and a violet belt... Qing Shui looked at the beauty that was akin to a piece of violet porcelain, the violet air that surrounded the charming forehead of this women so sexy it caused people to stop breathing. The charm that exuded from her became even more grandeur. Between every frown and smile flowed a certain grace. When Huoyun Liu-li saw that Qing Shui was staring at her, she blinked her long and sexy eyes and walked over with a sway. Giving off a nice fragrance, she asked: "Does it look good?" "Very good!" "Where does it look good!" Huoyun Liu-li narrowed her eyes. Her pupils could move any man''s hearts. "Everywhere looks good!" "Then where is the best looking part!" Huoyun Liu-li blinked and said with an enticing voice. "The butt!" Qing Shui shifted his gaze downwards "Go to hell!" Huoyun Liu-li lighted pounded on his chest for awhile before succumbing to laughter. When Huoyun Liu-li was pounding on Qing Shui''s chest, he hugged her and said in a low voice: "You demoness. If you try to seduce me again, I will rape you." [TL notes: : Demoness, chinese expression for alluring women.] "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!" Huoyun Liu-li whispered into his ear seductively, then stuck out her soft pink tongue and licked Qing Shui''s ear lobe. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was shocked, after which he helplessly pushed her away. This demoness knew that with Canghai Mingyue at the side, he could not do anything to her. Every time she was in such a situation, she would take the chance to sexually provoke him. Although Qing Shui was unwilling, he could only push her aside. She had caused his body to have a reaction. If he kept hugging her, it would not be a pleasure but a torture. "Kekeke. Qing Shui, your face has gone red. Being able to cause you embarrassment makes me very happy!" Huoyun Liu-li said happily as she looked at the slightly red-faced Qing Shui. ... After awhile, Mingyue Gelou lead little Yuchang down. When Yuchang saw Qing Shui, she happily jumped over. "Daddy!" Qing Shui was alarmed. This young lass was too daring, simply jumping off the flight of steps. Qing Shui quick caught her. Every time he hugged this young girl, he felt some special emotions. It might be because her life had been saved by Qing Shui, or it could be because he channeled in some of his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique into her back then. Although she was not reborn as a completely new person, it made Qing Shui feel that there was a faint connection between them. It was a very warm feeling and he would like to do everything in his power to give her happiness. Qing Shui played with the young girl for a few moments. Then, Mingyue Gelou brought out the dishes she made for the young girl. However, children were not able to sit still and eat, therefore a few of them had to surround her, coaxing her to finish her food. At this moment Cang Wuya and another old man came in. "Qing Shui, Elder Jin is here to look for you!" Cang Wuya said as he laughed gently. "Mr. Qing Shui, this old fogey Jin Shang is here to thank you for saving Zheng`er, if I did not see Elder Cang I would not have known where to find you." Qing shui looked at this scholarly old known as Jin Shang and felt that he was the same type as Chang Wuya. However, regardless of trivial comparisons, Jin Shang had a stronger air of nobility. "Elder Jin, just call me Qing Shui. Me saving him was just a matter of convenience. You don''t have to mind it too much." Qing Shui smiled as he handed little Yuchang over to Mingyue Lelou. "The Jin clan has already prepared a banquet, and everyone is coming over. Let this old fogey express my gratitude to you." Jin Shang said, smiling at Qing Shui. However, his gaze and tone of voice was able to envelop everyone in the room, causing them to feel his sincerity. "Elder Jin, this is too much of an hassle. Furthermore, it was inconvenient for you to travel all the way here." "It was no trouble at all. This is necessary because you have saved Zheng''er. Even if you wanted anything from the Jin Clan, I would give it to you." Jin Shang said seriously. When Qing Shui heard Jin Shang''s words he was shocked. Coming from a clan like the Jin clan, there were not many who were able to say what he had. This required a great resolution and, at the same time, it showed how highly they thought of him. Although Jin Shang repeatedly invited Cang Wuya and the three girls, they all rejected it. Finally, Qing Shui and Jin Shang left. Outside, in the skies was a huge Golden Eagle. When it spread its wings it was close to a hundred square metres in area. Its wings when stretched was over 10 metres. Under the sunlight, it was glittering gold and its might looked uncomparable. (Qing Shui''s firebird and Canghai MingYue''s Golden Winged Thunder Condor was also about 10 metres in length and width. The previously mentioned 100 metres was actually the area in square metres.) Qing Shui recognised this flying beast. The Golden Jade Eagle was a famous type of flying beast with Elementary Martial King strength. Any snake type demonic beast would avoid it, even if they were Peak Martial Kings. Even though the Golden Jade eagle would lose if they fought. The whole body of the Golden Jade was like steel. Its claws and beak were the most lethal weapons, and its speed was strangely fast. The only weakness was it lack of endurance. "It has just been a day, yet I can no longer see through you." Jin Shang laughed as he looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui knew that Jin Shang was still able to see through his powers yesterday. Now, however, he was unable to. "Elder Jin, you really should just call me Qing Shui!" Qing Shui urged him once again. Qing Shui had a good impression of this old man, and furthermore, he was the hall master of the Golden Throne Palace. "Then this old fogey will dispense with the formalities." Qing Shui knew that with his current level of power, it was normal for him to be addressed as mister. What''s more, he had saved the life of Jin Changzheng. Seeing that Jin Shang personally came to invite him, Qing Shui could feel his sincerity and therefore felt that this Jin Clan was worth making friends with. Qing Shui did not give any explanations and Jin Shang did not ask any further questions. The Heavenly Palace''s nine halls were not far apart from each other if one were to ride on a flying beast. Soon, a huge hall appeared in front of Qing Shui''s eyes Golden Throne Palace! This was a familiar name to Qing Shui as he heard about it frequently in the past. It was just that he had never seen it with his own eyes before. Today, however, he could have a close up view of this Golden Throne Palace of the Heavenly Palace. The glittering great hall was only smaller than the Lingxiao Treasure Hall by a little. It was a dazzling sight, and seeing it from the outside would already cause one to be moved. It gave the impression of a prosperous palace. The Golden Jade Eagle kept flying past the hall until it arrived at a courtyard. Only then did it land. "Qing Shui, we have arrived, let us dismount!" Qing Shui agreed and followed Jin Shang in dismounting the Golden Jade Eagle. The front of the courtyard did not seem as luxurious as the outside. In fact, it seem a little simple. Everything here seemed dull. The rock gardens, bridges, foreststhey seemed to be primitive, without too much decorations. As Qing Shui followed Jin Shang as they passed through these scenic gardens, he lamented in his heart that such a wealthy clan had so much. Even his Qin clan still had stuff like ponds or rock gardens. In comparison to to his past life, all these were considered luxurious. However, all these were the results of the World of the Nine Continents being so big and having so much people. Everything was very convenient here. The number of people in the courtyard was not many, only a few protectors as well as the servants and the odd job labourers. However, Qing Shui could sense that they were all Elementary Xiantian stage. This was not surprising, as even the weakest person in the heavenly palace was a Xiantian. Going past the last rock garden, there was an eye catching pavilion. This was the largest pavilion in the courtyard. Although it was only 3 stories high, it was larger than the four surrounding stories pavilion, especially the first floor. Qing Shui felt that it was like a palace hall. Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! There will be portraits of beauties waiting to be unlocked :) Chapter 457 - Yang Revitalising Grass, Great Revitalizing Pellet, Long Sword Towers Tan Clan Chapter 457 Yang Revitalising Grass, Great Revitalizing Pellet, Long Sword Tower''s Tan Clan.AST 457 - Yang Revitalising Grass, Great Revitalizing Pellet, Long Sword Tower''s Tan Clan At this moment, the doors to the pavilion opened and a few people came out in succession. Out of the few of them, Qing Shui recognized some; standing in the middle, looking as pale as ever, was Jin Changzheng; there was also that scholarly looking middle-aged man and that aging but attractive woman; and aside from them, there were two girls, who Qing Shui could at a glance identify as Jin Changzheng''s sisters. Qing Shui was somewhat convinced they were his younger sisters, at least, as Jin Changzheng was already past his thirties. The two of them may seem to be younger, but appearances could be deceiving, so it was mostly based on Qing Shui''s feeling. These two girls had a mature build to their bodies, especially considering their ample bosoms and perky butts, and the curves on their bodies were just right. Despite all these, there was still a gentle contour to their bodies. They were both dressed in golden silk clothing, which added to their radiance. They smiled at Qing Shui, revealing pearly white teeths and bright eyes. Most importantly was that they were a pair of tender and beautiful sisters. "All these should be Jin Changzheng''s relatives, so this is a family banquet. That''s great, I like it!" Qing Shui said as he smiled, calmly and collectedly, and looked at those who walked over. "Come come, Let me introduce them to you!" Jin Shang hurriedly said to Qing Shui. "This is my son Jin Yuanlong, whom you have met; this is Changzheng''s mother; and these two are my granddaughters, the older is Jin Guyan and the younger is Jin Guyao." Qing Shui hurriedly sent his regards to them! "Qing Shui, I am older than you. You should call me big sister!" Jin Guyao said to Qing Shui as she gently smiled at him. "Yao`er, don''t be impolite!" Jin Shang hurriedly reprimanded. "Elder Jin, it''s fine. They are indeed older than me, so calling them big sisters is natural. There is no need to be reserved, otherwise I will feel uncomfortable." Qing Shui said as he stopped Jin Shang. "Hrm! Grandfather does not love Yao`er." The younger sister said, pouting her lips. "Alright alright, don''t be like this! I love you the most! Even your brother and sister say that I am partial to you, so how can you say I don''t love you!" "I know grandfather won''t admonish me, you''re the best!" Jin Guyao said as she went overboard and hugged one of Jin Shang''s arms. However, her eyes were focused on Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled as he observed the pair of grandfather and granddaughter. He felt that Jin Shang must be feeling very blessed, to be able to have his grandchildren pandering to him at his age; there was probably nothing else that could make him happier. At such an old age, he could have whatever he wanted. Material objects had lost their meaning to him, which was exactly how the Old Ancestor treasured his kins, what more Jin Shang. With the passing of time, the violence, hot bloodedness, passion, lust, possession, beauty, etc after a certain age is reached, all these becomes meaningless. Only kinship will be hard to give up. No matter who, humans are creatures with emotions; we were all raised by our parents, and the human heart was not made of stone. When Qing Shui saw that doting look on Jing Shang''s face, he understood that, although he admonished her, he was not stern. He could not help it as he had to keep up an image for Qing Shui. When the others saw that Qing Shui was easy-going, they were elated, and even that attractive mature woman revealed a faint trace of a smile. "I''m sorry for that day. I was too impulsive and misunderstood mister." The lady seriously said to Qing Shui. "Aunty, just call me Qing Shui, and don''t worry about that matter. In fact, it made me happy to see you do that as his mother, which proves you care and worry for him. You were not in the wrong; having a mother like you is his good fortune." Qing Shui sincerely said. "Younger brother, it looks you are a very filial son to your mother." Jin Guyao said. Qing Shui, now speechless, truly wanted to cover her mouth up. The term little brother could mean so many things, but he could not even figure out which was it. "Come, Come, let''s all go in!" At this moment, Jin Shang hurriedly ushered Qing Shui in! Since this was their first time meeting, the conversation between Qing Shui and the Jin Clan was very superficial. However, they had a congenial conversation, and Qing Shui could sense the Jin Clan''s willingness to befriend him, which was in line with his plans. After all, Qing Shui could not forget what the Old Ancestor had told him. Furthermore, now that his strength had grown explosively, he felt that the Old Ancestor''s position might truly end up being his. "Brother Qing Shui, let me offer you a toast. This life of mine was rescued by you, not to mention the small stuff, so as long as it is not some immoral request, I am yours to command; even if you want my life, it is yours." Jin Changzheng stood up and said to Qing Shui resolutely. Qing Shui hurriedly got up and faced this handsome and unyielding man, saying: "Brother Jin is too polite, come, let us drink; after this cup of wine, we shall be brothers." Jin Changzheng was startled and immediately happily replied: " Good! Good! We are now brothers!" After saying that, he emptied his cup! Qing Shui did the same! Although they were brothers in name, the Jin clan was here and they did not perform any formal rites. However, their bond was definitely stronger than those who simply called each other brothers, so Qing Shui was sure that this brotherhood is a firm one. Everyone was happy except Jin Guyau, who was pouting. However, no one noticed her. In this big drinking party, the atmosphere was quite congenial. However, it was time for Qing Shui to go, so he got up and faced Jin Shang to bid them farewell. Jin Shang repeatedly tried to convince Qing Shui to stay, but Qing Shui was determined to go back. Thus, after a few attempts, he got ready to send Qing Shui back. "Old man Jin, you don''t have to send me back with the Golden Eagle. I have my own flying beast, so why don''t you have an early rest?" Qing Shui smiled and said, releasing the Fire Bird meanwhile. Since that day, everyone knew that Qing Shui had two mutated beasts, and furthermore, one of them was a mutated Red Luan! Qing Shui waved his hands to send him off and stepped onto the Fire Bird, but then heard Jin Guyao''s voice! "Can I come and find you in the future?!" Qing Shui looked at those eyes full of hope and nodded: "of course you can!" After waving goodbye to everyone again, the Fire Bird flapped its wings and disappeared from sight, leaving behind Jin Guyao, who had a complex look in her eyes. Jin Shang looked at his granddaughter. He knew that when she beheld the sight of Qing Shui defeating nine of Sword tower''s disciples at the arena, she had developed some feelings for him. He could not help but sigh and kept quiet, because he knew that they had no chance of being together. ... When Qing Shui got back to Cang Wuya''s place, it was already noon. Without realising it, he had spent 3 hours at the Jin Clan. In the interim, the two girls had already returned to the Misty Hall, leaving only Mingyue Gelou. Since he did not have any appetite for lunch, Qing Shui just sat in a recliner outside. It was rare for it to be this quiet. With his increased strength and Mingyue Gelou''s return, Qing Shui could feel the pressure in his heart alleviated by quite a bit. Although Sword Tower had to be destroyed, it required a long-term plan. The issue between the Yan Clan and Qing Shui was now resolved, and the burden that Qing Shui had carried for twenty years was now solved, which resulted in him feeling much more relaxed. Turns out that sword tower was not as difficult as he imaged to destroy. As a result of the conversation with the Old Ancestor, he knew that Sword Tower had a person of the same level as the Old Ancestor. For him to surpass them would take some time. Furthermore, there was the Lion King''s Ridge of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, as there were rumors of the existence of Martial Saint Practitioners out there, but he decided that he had to bring Yiye Jiange to the Lion King''s Ridge and ask for justice. Qing Shui did not feel that he was reckless or brainless, or even doing it just to please a beauty; among the women around Qing Shui, she was the one whom he did not have any wicked thoughts of. Since he called her master, the help she had provided was worth the effort. A gentleman is aware of his abilities and knows when to restrain himself. Qing Shui did not think that he was reckless, although the Lion King''s Ridge was strong without equal, but Qing Shui felt that it wouldn''t be impossible with time - it was not as though he intended to go right away. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ... Sword Tower! In a mansion not far from Long Sword Tower of the Nine Towers of Sword Tower! This was the residence of the Tan Clan, Long Sword Tower was also the Tower belonging to the Tan Clan. Within Sword Tower, Long Sword Tower was an existence that could not be ignored. The Tan Clan was the ruler of the Long Sword Tower! "Brother Tan, the young master has been thoroughly crippled. I have already done my best..but all I managed to do is allow him to care of himself. "Haiz thank you, brother rui. Oh my god, this is the lifeline of my Tan Clan!" The old man appear to have aged a few decades. After Tan Yang appeared, they had considered grooming his genius as most prevalent to the future of the Sword Tower, causing his status to exceed even the existence of the Elder''s Association. The Tan Clan had the most elders within Sword Tower, they did not lack talent, but what they lacked was a super genius. Tan Yang''s progressive cultivation improvements lead the Tan Clan to see hope, to the point they had a plan for the Sword Tower to fall under the Tan Clan''s control after a few decades; at that moment, the Tan Clan would be the Greencloud Continent''s number one clan. Then when Tan Yang ditched Mingyue Gelou for the Hai Clan''s young mistress, the Tan Clan members were happy, because if he could marry a woman from the Hai Clan, the Tan clan would be like a tiger that had grown wings within the Sword Tower. In the crossfire of this, Mingyue Gelou and her daughter did not matter. Only, they could not have imagine that someone like Qing Shui existed. They originally thought the arrogant, favored genius of the Heavenly Palace was much weaker than their own after all, there was a huge gap between the 7th level and 10th level of Martial King . Now, they knew who was the weaker one! Thus, the Tan Clan had fallen. Originally, they could compete with the Giant Sword Tower, but now the gap between the Tan clan and the Xing Clan would get further and further. In a few decades, they would be surpassed. Tan Yang was covered with a thin blanket, resting on a pillow placed behind him. His eyes stared blankly in front, or perhaps he was in a daze, and his thin, pallid face had regressed to such a state in merely the span of a day. The number of people who could accept such a situation was few, going from hero to zero, a cripple who could not even compare to an ordinary person just who could accept that? At this moment, his heart had already caved in, and if he could even continue to live on after such a setback, he would be considered a vegetable! "Yang''er, don''t worry, grandfather will find someone to heal you." The old man frowned as he came in. "Grandfather, no need to look for anymore doctors; I have disappointed you." he said in an apathetic voice that was clearly completely disheartened. Although the old man did not sense anything, just from his voice, he knew that Tan Yang had thoughts of death. His heart felt an intense pain; Tan Yang''s father was his eighth son, but he died early, so Tan Yang was raised by himself. Out of his sixty odd grandchildren, the one he loved the most was Tan Yang, and he also did the most for him. "Silly boy, don''t do any silly things. A real man must be able to let go. Your situation is not hopeless yet." The old man sternly said as he sat by the bedside. "Grandfather, you don''t have to console me anymore. I understand my condition clearly. It is already a miracle for me to keep my life." Tan Yang said as he smiled bitterly. His smile may have been bitter, but he seemed to have matured a lot at the same time! "Have you heard of this Herb called Yang Revitalizing Grass, and the Medicinal Pill called the Great Revitalizing Pellet?" The old man said as he held Tan Yang''s arm, helping him stand up. "Yang Revitalizing Grass? Nope, but I have heard of the Great Revitalizing Pellet." Tan Yang knitted his brow and said. "The Yang Revitalising Grass is one of the World of the Nine Continents'' most miraculous herbs. It can revive the dead, heal all diseases and injuries, increase your lifespan by 100 years, and furthermore, it can double your strength. The Great Revitalizing Pellet can be refined by a Alchemist, so even if you only have a breath left, it does not matter if your meridian is broken or your dantian is shattered, this can restore you to your initial state." The old man said in a hurried manner. "Grandfather, how can it be so easy to obtain this kind of heavenly treasure?" Although the old man''s words gave him some hope, he knew these things were not easy to come by. "It is said that the Yang Revitalizing Grass can be found in the Phoenix Paradise. That stuff is difficult to get, so you can''t buy it even if you want to, and no one is silly enough to sell it for money. However, there is hope for the Great Revitalizing Pellet." The old man said while looking at Tan Yang. "Grandfather, if I am not wrong, even the Greencloud Continent''s Medicine King Aristocrat Clan and Academy of Demon Refinery are not able to refine a Medicinal Pill like the Great Revitalizing Pellet." Tan Yang had a pretty good understanding of the Greencloud Continent; thus, if the old man wanted to lie to him, it was not easy. "The Medicine King Aristocrat Clan and Academy of Demon Refinery might not have it - after all, it needs many precious herbs - however, many of the aristocratic and alchemist sects from the other continents are able to. The Medicinal Pill from the Central continent should be sufficient. Furthermore, don''t look down on our Greencloud Continent; what you see is not our true strength, it is merely the tip of the iceberg, so remember to not look down on any country or even a city." The old man said in an indifferent voice. "Grandfather" "The reason I tell you all this is to tell you that there is no unsurpassable threshold. A man shouldn''t so simply go seek death. To overcome the hurdles in life, you must rely on yourself - only by living can you find hope.." "En, thank you, Grandfather!" A gleam of determination appeared in Tan Yang''s eyes. "Recuperate your wounds properly and leave the matter of the Medicinal Pill to me. However, it may take a few years." The old man could now breathe more easily. "Thank you, Grandfather. Don''t worry, before knocking down Qing Shui, I will not go and seek my death." "Now this is a good man from my Tan Clan" Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! There will be portraits of beauties waiting to be unlocked :) Chapter 458 - Mysterious Misty Hall Palace Priestess, The understanding of Talisman Drawing Chapter 458 Mysterious Misty Hall Palace Priestess, The understanding of Talisman Drawing .AST 458 -Mysterious Misty Hall Palace Priestess, The understanding of Talisman Drawing Qing Shui was still immersed in the Poison Scriptures. He was quite passionate about reading this scripture that detailed the various ways to refine an assortment of poisons. The administration of poison seemed convenient and useful during battles. "Slowing Powder"...... Effect: It has the ability to slow down the opponent''s speed. The potency of the effect would be determined by the quality of the Slowing Powder! "Violence Powder"...... Effect: A high probability of increasing the opponent''s attack once. The potency of the effect would be determined by the quality of the powder! "Misleading Fog Powder"...... Effect: It has the ability to confuse the opponent''s sense of sight and touch, as well as decrease their nervous responses. The potency of the effect would be determined by the quality of the powder! "Decay Powder"...... Effect: It has the ability to corrode the opponent''s armor by decreasing its defense. If said opponent has no armor, then the effect would be applied on the opponent''s flesh, decreasing their strength. Once again, the potency of the effect would be determined by the quality of the Decay Powder! ... There was still more below as he kept on reading. The procedure to refine the poison didn''t seem troublesome. The only downside to it was the early stage of the poison effect, which was considered weak. Low-quality ingredients seemed to be ineffective for refining purposes, so it was recommended to use high-quality ingredients. Even so, procuring such high-quality ingredients still proved to be a difficult task. Qing Shui did not plan to make any since he intended to browse the contents of the scripture only. After all, the materials used for concocting poison were hard to come by as they weren''t sold in typical markets, especially the various types of poisonous bugs. Moreover, some demonic beasts contained poisonous ingredients on their body, which made it harder to acquire. Qing Shui would prefer to gain more knowledge about these poisonous materials rather than hunting for the ingredients blindly. It was getting late, and the two ladies had finally returned. Qing Shui allowed them to stay at this place for a while. He decided to go back to his own place from now on. Qing Shui felt it was inconvenient to stay at this place because he couldn''t go to the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal whenever he needed to. For this reason, he decided that it would be the best to go back to his own place. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li came back to Cang Wuya''s place to accompany Mingyue Gelou for a period of time! The sky turned dark. Qing Shui wasn''t in a hurry, so he slowly walked back to his quarters. He passed by Yan Ling''er''s room, but she had gone out. Xi Yue had already left as well... He walked upstairs slowly and reached the door. As he was about to open his door, he was able to sense someone inside his room, and he had a feeling who it was. It was Misty Hall Palace Priestess! She would be the second woman to use this kind of method to enter his room; the first was the woman from Feng Clan. Qing Shui was not shocked at how she had entered his room, but he was rather more surprised at the extent of her strength. Qing Shui could not gauge her strength when he saw her the last few times. However, he was able to sense an estimate of her strength this time. Misty Hall Palace Priestess seemed to have the strength of three "countries" combined, which was a bit higher than that of Qing Shui. He opened the door and went into his room. Indeed, the woman who saved him from dire situations twice was inside. Qing Shui still felt extremely grateful towards her. He hasn''t repaid the kindness Yiye Jiange had shown him, but he had already planned how he would repay her. Although it would be difficult to do it, he knew in what direction to go at least. But for the woman in front of him, Qing Shui didn''t know how or what he should do to repay her kindness. Misty Hall Palace Priestess wore a full dress of white muslin with a white veil covering half of her face. Her eyes were visibly bright with black pupils, and they looked like stars shining in the dark sky. They were aesthetically beautiful and pure! "Mingyue''s and Liu-Li''s earrings are very pretty!" This was the first thing she said to Qing Shui. She smiled gently at him, but Qing Shui felt perplexed by her words; he didn''t know what she was trying to say to him. "Err, you are here." His own statement made him feel stupid. "You''re growing stronger at an incredible speed." If someone were to listen to their conversation, it would not make much sense because of the inconsistency in their exchange of words. Likewise, Qing Shui wasn''t quite sure why her first words made him feel like he had owed her something. When Qing Shui gave those earrings to the ladies, he didn''t think of the Misty Hall Palace Priestess at all. He thought she might think of such trinkets as unworthy items. Moreover, their relationship hadn''t reached the stage where he could directly gift her earrings as if they were familiar with each other. Even if he suddenly grew 120 nerves in his body, he would never dream of giving the Violet Earrings to Misty Hall Palace Priestess. Qing Shui was still pondering on the meaning of the first sentence she spoke to him. "I guess I was lucky to gain some strength unknowingly." Qing Shui rubbed his head as he laughed. After that, Misty Hall Palace Priestess stood up. The sky was dark, and the light from the moon poured into the room. In addition to the glow from the light stones, the subtle combination of lights created an ethereal aura around the Misty Hall Palace Priestess, as if she was a celestial being. Although Qing Shui felt immensely grateful towards her, he realized he knew nothing much of her life. He didn''t even know her name was Di Chen until he heard it from someone else. "You might get in trouble again!" Misty Hall Palace Priestess said softly while smiling at Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt like he could be easily swayed by her smile! He felt a sense of dependency towards her after she had saved his life twice. "I know, but I don''t think I will regret it!" "Anyway, Old Ancestor came to look for me recently!" Misty Hall Palace Priestess stepped closer to Qing Shui. They were about a feet apart from each other. Being quite close to each other, Qing Shui could smell a faint scent of fragrance from her body. It was subtle but extremely fresh. He couldn''t tell whether it was her perfumed "face powder" or her body odor. However, if it was indeed her "face powder", a lot of women would love to pick this kind of cosmetic face powder since it might be an invaluable collection. "She does have a divine body, but does it have to do with her being the lady in the Portrait of Beauty?" Qing Shui felt that it was more of her body fragrance than the face powder. Qing Shui had always thought that women''s natural scent smelled fantastic, but Misty Hall Palace Priestess'' fragrance was something beyond that. Qing Shui suddenly thought of Yiye Jiange and Huang Qing. He figured that their part in the Portrait of Beauty might have contributed to that reason. However, Canghai Mingyue also had similar qualities as these women. She has the same wonderful fragrance as well. "The Old Ancestor has high hopes for you. So, do you want the Misty Hall to give you some support as well?" Misty Hall Palace Priestess had a pair of bewitching eyes that could gaze through a human soul. There was a certain fascination in her gaze. Qing Shui had a difficult time describing it.. This was the first time that Qing Shui displayed a lewd expression in front of a woman. His face was clearly flushed in red as he tried his best to resist his perverted thoughts. But then he thought about her heroic attempts to save him from danger. As soon as he remembered what she did for him, all his perverted thoughts instantly vanished. Most importantly, Qing Shui could never measure up to her standards, so he shifted his gaze away disappointedly. Unfortunately, Qing Shui''s every changing expressions and actions had been seen by the Misty Hall Palace Priestess. She had the same shallow smile on her face since the beginning of their meeting. "I wouldn''t dare!" Qing Shui laughed forcefully, but it was the truth. "Promise me one thing and I will always support you on whatever you do, alright?" Qing Shui would not look into her smiling eyes even if his life depended on it. He was afraid he would be enticed into her gaze again and make unforgivable decisions. Even though nothing would happen if his perverted thoughts surfaced once more, Qing Shui didn''t want to seem like a low person in front of her. He didn''t want to lose any admiration from her, even for a bit. "Just say it! If it is within my ability, I will do it for you." Qing Shui seemed serious as he looked at Misty Hall Palace Priestess. "Really, did you consider it carefully?" Misty Hall Palace Priestess smile widely without shifting her gaze away from Qing Shui. "Of course I did. As long as it''s something that won''t jeopardize my family, I will do it, even if it is a treacherous crime." Qing Shui thought about it carefully as he replied to her firmly. "If I allow you to take me as your wife, you can only marry me and no one else." Misty Hall Palace Priestess said calmly. Her eyes seemed as if they were giving a gentle smile, which was breathtaking and otherworldly at the same time. Qing Shui was baffled. He wasn''t surprised, but he didn''t know what to do. Never in his life had he thought about Misty Hall Palace Priestess saying such an absurd thing as marriage. Qing Shui wasn''t concerned whether she was being serious or funny, rather he was more concerned on how to reply to her proposition. "I was just teasing you. Well, I have to go. Remember to give me a pair of earrings as a present when I come visit next time." Misty Hall Palace Priestess stood up and left without any hesitation. After she had left, Qing Shui was still dazzled for quite some time before he finally snapped back to reality. He couldn''t process her words completely. Misty Hall Palace Priestess wasn''t the type to go against someone because of a pair of earrings. She could have all the earrings in the world if she wished for it. But strangely enough, Qing Shui had never seen her wearing earrings before. Qing Shui was still pondering about marrying her as his wife. He knew it couldn''t be real, but he was beginning to think that she was testing his honesty when he said he would do anything for her. Qing Shui felt helpless. It was mean of her to bully him like this... She said she wanted a pair of earrings before she left. Despite everything that had just happened, Qing Shui decided to make her a pair! Then he thought about the dress she wore and Huang Qing''s clothes. He didn''t recall them ever wearing a battle armor or battle skirts. Qing Shui knew too well about the mechanics of armor defense. Heavy armors would not necessarily have higher defense. Lighter armors, like Misty Hall Palace Priestess'' white muslin dress, may have a higher defense than regular heavy armors. The specifications of the dress, however, was unbeknownst to Qing Shui. She was also in possession of a powerful weapon that inhabited the strength of a powerful God. The weapon did not feel like it would match with her beautiful face. As Qing Shui thought about how powerful she was, he realized he could never give her anything she would want, at least not right now. Qing Shui looked at the time and decided to go for his training. Nothing could be more important than the art of cultivation! After that, he went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ... After one great cycle of circulated Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui was not able to relax and calm down no matter how hard he tried. He decided to go into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal to have a look around. The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal seemed the same as how Qing Shui remembered it. Qing Shui was also pleased to see the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass growing back healthily and sturdily. "Soon I will be able to finish the refinement of the Great Revitalizing Pellet!" However, he was still uncertain about the number of Great Revitalizing Pellets he could refine each time. It was understandable that one Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass would be able to yield one Great Revitalizing Pellet. But what concerned Qing Shui was the reusability of this Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass. He wondered whether it will grow into another new Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass if he planted it back. If he was only able to refine one pellet, then Qing Shui would keep it for Lin Zhanhan. Qing Shui felt relieved that someone in the Qing Clan with the power of the Peak Martial King could provide protection for the whole family while he was gone. He needed more time to continue his practice in drawing the "Heavenly Talisman" that Lin Zhanhan had taught him. For the remaining time, Qing Shui continued his Talisman Drawing technique to calm himself down. Eventually, he realized he was at his most pleasant stage, where he was able to draw smoothly and skillfully as he pleased. The Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman Qing Shui drew began to take form rapidly. He knew he had succeeded when the talismans gave out a flash of brilliant glow. This was one of the milestones in his life. After a long while, he finally stopped after he had used up all the Talisman-shape Beast Skins he had forged last time! Although the Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman did not have a breakthrough, Qing Shui felt as though he had gained a certain level of understanding in Talisman Drawing. For him, it was an improvement better than the first level of breakthrough. Chapter 459 One year later!! Divine Grade Heavenly Dan? Upper Dantian. Chapter 459 One year later!! Divine Grade Heavenly Dan? Upper Dantian.AST 459 - One year later!! Divine Grade Heavenly Dan? Upper Dantian Perception! It was something intangible, clearer than instinct, and was more reminiscent of a realm in itself. Similar to how some of the strongest cultivators in the World of the Nine Continents had a sense of excellence stemming from their inner self, it was very subtle.. This kind of perception not only strengthened Qing Shui''s Spiritual Sense but could cause his talisman drawings to have their own unique presence, giving rise to his own style akin to Lin Zhanhan''s. The old man hadn''t made Qing Shui imitate his talisman, only guided him on the process of drawing a talisman, and, most importantly, let him obtain his own comprehension from the The Ancient Records of Heavenly Talisman. Qing Shui stood still and by chance noticed the parchment with the Heavenly Dan! "How could I forget about this?" Qing Shui felt a sense of affection in his heart, not understanding how could he have neglected such an important item and not train in it. Hurrying over to pick up that thin yellow parchment, he clearly remembered how the Old Ancestor had said he found it by accident and that whether he was able to train in it depended on his luck. Since the Old Ancestor said it like that, it appeared this book of Heavenly Dan was no ordinary item. Qing Shui vaguely sensed that this Heavenly Dan was not easy to train in. Picking up this parchment made of an unknown material, Qing Shui sat down on an armchair in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal ! He slowly opened the parchment in his hand. "The Dantian is a cultivator''s most important aspect. It stores Qi of Xiantian, and the Qi of Xiantian converges and circulates around the origin; the Dantian is like a body''s ocean, and the meridians are the rivers." When Qing Shui opened the parchment, the first sentence he saw was an introduction to the Dantian. However, this was common cultivating knowledge. Qing Shui continued to read, because, till now, he still did not know what the Heavenly Dan was. "The human''s Dantian is located 3 inches below the navel. It actually has another name, known as the Earthly Dan. The Heavenly Dan is located 3 inches below the Shanzhong Acupoint, which is also known as the Upper Dantian!"[TL notes: The Shanzhong Acupoint is in between the nipples, on the midline] Upper Dantian... Qing Shui now somewhat understood why the Old Ancestor said that it depended on his luck to have a chance at training in it. It was actually the legendary Upper Dantian Cultivation Method. Qing Shui was uncertain how to feel at the moment; his luck was actually this good, and the Old Ancestor actually gave him an item that could make the entire World of the Nine Continents descend into war for it. Qing Shui did not think anymore, quieted his heart, and seriously started cultivation the Heavenly Dan! ... A full 4 hours went by. Qing Shui slowly put down the Yellow parchment in his hand. Too many individuals from the World of the Nine Continents would know of the Upper Dantian. As long as they were a cultivator, they would know. This kind of mystical technique was undisputedly a Divine Grade technique. However, now, Qing Shui knew that there was nothing mystical about cultivating the Upper Dantian. He even knew that the human body could only have one chief dantian, which was the Lower Dantian. The Upper Dantian could only be built on the foundations of the Lower Dantian, so once the Lower Dantian was damaged, the Upper Dantian would be useless as well. Furthermore, the size of the Upper Dantian and the Lower Dantian was not the same. In other words, the Upper Dantian could be said to be a strong Divine Grade supporting technique There were ten levels in cultivating the Upper Dantian, and only when one successfully unlocked the Upper Dantian could one be considered to have stepped into the 1st level. The effects were also very simple; each level would increase one''s body strength and defense by 1 million jin, whereas speed and spirit energy would only be increased by a small amount. "Every level adds one million jin of body strength and one million jin of defense!" When Qing Shui thought about it, he was frantic; this meant that at level 10, it would add the strength of one country to both his body strength and defense. This technique may seem very simple, but it was actually very profound. It was not like those techniques where the earlier levels were easy to cultivate. Techniques like this one, where every level was equally difficult to cultivate, were actually the hardest to cultivate. The Heavenly Dan, when Qing Shui read it, sounded a bit profound, but what Qing Shui appreciated most was the fact that many of the techniques he practiced were supporting techniques. Thus, on the topic of supporting techniques, no one understood it better than him. Based on his intuition and his perception into the Minute Subtlety realm, Qing Shui was able to slowly progress forward on this bumpy road. Qing Shui was of the opinion that he needed to master this Heavenly Dan. Once it had been mastered, stepping into the World stage would be an unequivocal outcome for him and would even allow him to accomplish it a few years earlier. Half of the day flew by in a flash. Qing Shui put down the Heavenly Dan book, as this was not something that could be accomplished in half a day. Even researching it was a vexing task, no different from practicing a martial art. Every single combination could create unexpected results, and thus, in the past, Qing Shui would always meditate first and practice later. Connecting Fist! Thousand Hammer Technique! Saintly hands! ... Qing Shui practiced rapidly, alternating between the moves as though only skimming the surface of their motions Heavenly Thunder Slash! As it was before, the Heavenly Thunder Slash was still in the Truth Realm. However, with the addition of 30% increased strength, it was still pretty good, but it''s a shame the Frenzied Bull''s Strength he had comprehended shortly after eclipsed that with an effect of 40% augmentation in strength. What was even more perverse was the Frenzied Bull''s Strength Set that he invented. Just the Frenzied Bull''s Strength alone already added 70% to his personal strength, so it was an unexpected harvest from an unintended action, but this gave him another supporting technique to increase his strength. The might of the Upper Dantian came from the effects of increasing the body''s strength. Techniques were a method of raising one''s strength, and cultivating in such techniques was like cultivating the body. Martial skills, however, were the method to increase the efficiency of the strength the body possesses. Cultivation Techniques were much more precious than martial skills, because it was harder to train in cultivation techniques. However, once you have grown stronger and are more proficient, it would be easier to comprehend the martial skill, leading to an increased training speed. Martial Skills will, more or less, exhibit the strength of the cultivation techniques; the more it is capable of drawing out, the stronger the martial skill. Furthermore, it can also raise its strength as a result of armor and weapons. If we add on Medicinal Pills with their temporary effect, one would capable of reaching a higher level of strength. They can even weaken the opponent and achieve the effect of simultaneously strengthening the user! Cultivation techniques could be separated into main techniques and supporting techniques, just like Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was for cultivating Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, which made it a supporting technique. The Blue Lotus Art of the Qing Clan counted as a main technique, as it could even make use of your body''s strength and be used as a martial skill. Although the Ancient Strengthening Technique was a supporting technique, the Tiger form, Bear form, Elephant form, Ape form of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique that he learned later counts as main techniques. Basically, in the World of the Nine Continents, as long as you are not a fool, no one will cultivate a pure supporting technique because everyone has limited energy, unless of course the supporting technique is really strong. If the Heavenly Dan in front of him was such a king of supporting techniques and if others find out about it, he would probably lose his life; this kind of thing, wherever it is, would be high in demands, to the point where people would kill for it. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The strength of a technique and its cultivation difficulty were proportional; the stronger the technique, the harder to cultivate. Although the peak of the technique would cause one to be envious, the number of people who could persevere to that stage were few. Therefore, to a cultivator, the best technique was the one that was suited to oneself, but in the presence of the epitomical techniques, the number of people who could give it up are little, because humans could never be satisfied. Following that, Qing Shui started cultivating Medicinal Pellets, Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill Recipe. He had not expected that he already had all the ingredients; the medicinal herbs he had collected aplenty previously had not been used yet. The chief ingredient had been changed, but Qing Shui fortunately still had it, although it could only be used for a little while more. After that, it could only be used to cultivate the Twofold Spirit Concentrating Pill. The bottle of Sixfold Spirit Concentrating Pill from the Old Ancestor had not been used yet. Qing Shui intended to use it when he cultivated the Heavenly Dan, as the effects should be better then. ... Time flew by really fast, and Qing Shui had already been back in the Heavenly palace for a year! A year''s time flew by in a blink of an eye. "Daddy!" When Qing Shui arrived at Cang Wuya''s place, he saw a little girl running over, and behind her was a Golden Rabbit, hopping towards Qing Shui! "Girl, where is your Mother!" Qing Shui asked as he carried up Yuchang, who was now 6 years old. [TL note: Ѿͷ - Girl, an affectionate way of called a young girl] "She is cooking, Aunty Liu-li and Aunty Mingyue will be coming over soon." The young girl said, giggling and hugging Qing Shui''s neck. Qing Shui looked at the Stonegold Rabbit King running in circles around him. During this period of time, it was mostly monopolized by Little Yuchang; when the young girl saw it, she insisted on playing with it. Qing Shui brought Yuchang into the living room! He saw Cang Wuya carefreely drinking tea, enjoying it. When he saw Qing Shui, he smiled and invited Qing Shui to have some tea. "Qing Shui, do you really intend to go to Flowerfruit Mountain?" Cang Wuya asked as he sipped his tea. Qing Shui nodded his head: "I intend to go in the next few days." Qing Shui had been thinking about that treasure map, up till now. Since snatching the treasure map in the Southern City, Qing Shui now finally had the confidence to preserve his own life in Flowerfruit mountain, and thus he wished to go take a look. If he could get some unexpected harvest, then maybe he could achieve his goals sooner. "Qing Shui, I will not deter you, but you must be careful. Flowerfruit mountain is one of the famous spiritual zones; Peak Martial King demonic beasts can be seen everywhere, some even form groups and roam around, while the most important thing is that the intelligence of the demonic beasts in this kind of spiritual land is higher than that of those elsewhere." Cang Wuya said softly. He knew that once Qing Shui made his decision, he would not change it. "En, old man, don''t worry. I still have some confidence in preserving my life!" Qing Shui stated and smiled. "En, then, in this case, spend a few days with Yuchang, Liu-Li, and the others!" Cang Wuya laughed. Yuchang had already disappeared somewhere! "Right, this time when you go out, beware of the Sword Tower, especially the Tan Clan. Given your Fire Bird combined with your current strength, you should be fine, but it does not hurt to be careful." Cang Wuya took a sip of his tea and reminded Qing Shui. "Gramps, don''t worry. It is easy to lose them." Qing Shui thought about his Fire Bird. It had already reach the 3rd level of Martial King in strength, but its flight speed and endurance greatly exceeded those of the same level as it. Furthermore, Qing Shui had the Soulshake bell and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! The Soulshake bell had been continuously refined by Qing Shui and had finally reached the 5th level. Qing Shui nodded his head. He had been too busy during this period, even to the point of neglecting the girls around him. At this moment, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li came in. They first happily greeted Cang Wuya then Qing Shui and, after that, went into the kitchen to help Mingyue Gelou. It had been a year since Mingyue Gelou came to stay at Cang Wuya''s place. The two girls also spent a lot of time here, to the point where you would find them visiting at least two out of every three days. When Cang Wuya had nothing to do, he would train the 3 girls. Mingyou Gelou had already became a Honorary Disciple of the heavenly palace. However, she was personally trained by Cang Wuya, and if others knew about it, they would vomit blood. A Honorary Disciple was actually being personally trained by the Supreme Elder. "Qing Shui, I am now a 7th level Xiantian. Sister Mingyue is a 1st level Martial King, and Sister Gelou is a 3rd level Xiantian!" Huoyun Liu-li happily told Qing Shui as they ate their dinner. "Hmm, not bad!" Qing Shui laughed! "Of course it is not bad, the mistress gave us Sixfold Spirit Concentrating Pills. Qing Shui, why do you think the mistress is so good to us?'' Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui in suspicion, but her eyes had a trace of mischief. "I do not know!" Qing Shui directly said. "I do not know why, but the mistress seem to be interested in you." .. "Qing Shui, can you bring me along when you go to Flowerfruit Mountain?" After eating, Huoyun Liu-Li asked, sitting beside Qing Shui while sticking tightly to him. If he brought just her along, Qing Shui felt that he would have eaten her up. Too bad it was too dangerous this time, so Qing Shui shook his head in rejection without having to give it that much thought. "Just stay in the Heavenly palace and train well. In the future, when I become strong enough, I will bring you around the Nine Continent." Although Huoyun Liu-Li enjoyed bickering with Qing Shui or provoking him when she had nothing to do, she knew when it was appropriate to do so and could only nod her head helplessly. "Then you must be careful. Remember, you promised to bring me around the Nine Continents." Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with eyes full of worry. Qing Shui reached out and pinched Huoyun Liu-Li''s cheeks. He thought about how many times he had caused her to cry, the last time being when he was scolded by a crowd all because of a woman. That led Qing Shui to feel very touched, because she was the closest one to him in his heart. "Didn''t you like this for a while? Here, it''s for you!" Qing Shui took out the Interspatial Silk Sachet he received a year ago and gave it to Huoyun Liu-Li. "It''s an Interspatial Silk Sachet! Qing Shui, you''re the best! Here! Have a kiss!" Huoyun Liu-Li happily hugged Qing Shui and planted a kiss on his cheeks. Qing Shui really wanted to kiss her back, but with Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou around, he could only resentfully shake his head! This feeling of being c*ckblocked... In the afternoon, Qing Shui went back to his own place because he needed to make plans. One year''s of time was actually more than 30 years of time to Qing Shui. His Ancient Strengthening Technique had already reached to 179th cycle, as he had expected. His body had increased by about 2 million jin of strength, each breakthrough of the Ancient Strengthening Technique increasing his strength by leaps and bounds. Right now, Qing Shui''s body strength had reached the strength of 1 country, and he could finally be considered equal to the old demons of the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower. Furthermore, Qing Shui felt that he had come close to the cusp of the Heavenly Dan''s first stage within this one year of training. Although Qing Shui was leaving for Flowerfruit Mountain in a week, this week of time was equivalent to a little more than 8 months to him, enough for him to raise his strength even more. Chapter 460 - One Year of Improvements, Refining the Beast Pill Again Chapter 460 One Year of Improvements, Refining the Beast Pill Again.AST 460 - One Year of Improvements, Refining the Beast Pill Again Moreover, during this period, Qing Shui had made use of the Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill. It was simply a pity that the Cloudmist Steps and Heavenly Thunder Slash had only reached the Truth Realm. The biggest reward was that he was about to succeed in cultivating the Heavenly Dan as well as making the Binding Talisman, which could reduce the opponent''s speed by twenty percent of Qing Shui''s speed. Qing Shui felt that it was time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui wanted to condense the Heavenly Dan. Once he condensed the Heavenly Dan, he would gain 1 million jin of strength and defence. Circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique was the basic task of every cultivating session. As of today, 179 cycles of Ancient Strengthening Technique allowed Qing Shui to reach the strength of 1 country with his body''s strength. This was why Qing Shui had the confidence to search for treasures at Flowerfruit Mountain. His body''s strength had redoubled ever since he met the Old Ancestor, so feeling that surge of strength in his body eclipsing his state from a year ago made Qing Shui even more excited than seeing a pretty lady. Qing Shui did not wear any armor, nor did he equip himself with any weapons. Just like that, he slowly circulated his strength. Nature Energy! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Diamond Qi! Heavenly Thunder Slash! As well as the Core Qi Technique that increased vigor by 10%. ... Just solely based on these, without borrowing any external assistance, he had achieved 22 million jin of strength. "Hm, that''s not right!" "?" Qing Shui slowly circulated the strength in his body, his senses had long reached the realm of Minute Subtlety and hence, he could tell that his strength was not actually 22 million jin of strength but 23 million jin. Where did the extra 1 million jin of strength come from? Qing Shui knew his Heavenly Dan had yet to take shape, so the 1 million Jin of strength could not come from that. But no matter how much he thought about it, he could not figure out an answer. The Frenzied Bull''s Strength added 40% of the body''s strength! The Golden Qi added 50% of the body''s strength! The Heavenly Thunder Slash added 30% of the body''s strength! "Ah, it''s Nature Energy!" Qing Shui shouted in surprise. He had actually forgotten about it. He had attained a breakthrough in Nature Energy. Nature Energy: it can increase 10% of all abilities. Even the chances of breaking through bottlenecks or opening acupoints will increase by 10%. Qing Shui could not believe he had forgotten all about it. He only knew about the might of the Nature Energy, so he forgot that it could increase 10% of all abilities in the later stage. Originally, this kind of Righteous Qi could eradicate all evil things, capable of filling Qing Shui''s every move with Righteous Qi to suppress all. Regardless of any suppression, it had an unyielding vigor, giving a great increase in one''s chances of breaking through bottlenecks. Based on these boons alone, it was already a great skill, but Qing Shui was more-so surprised by its increase of the user''s strength. Qing Shui''s heart brightened up as a result. Although the road ahead was bumpy, it was equally filled with numerous opportunities. It was just a matter of whether he can grasp them or not. Without using any weapon, or any external strength, Qing Shui had achieved a little more than the strength of 2 countries! Now, if he executed the Mighty Elephant Stomp! The strength of 5 countries! Qing Shui stared blankly. His own body had already reached the strength of 1 country,so this one stomp would be devastating. Qing Shui wanted to give it a try, but he gave up on this tempting idea. Qing Shui then caused the surging energy in his body to settle. After his mental state had slowly calmed down, Qing Shui looked into his dantian, at the Upper Dantian he had cultivated for a year. Inner vision! His vision revealed the area around the Tianfu acupoint as a ball of misty clouds gradually converging into one. It was different from the cultivation of the Lower Dantian; the Upper Dantian would become a Heavenly Dan once successfully cultivated, containing a great strength built upon the foundations of the Lower Dantian. [TL notes: 츮 - Tianfu acupoint is located on the right arm about 3 inches below the level of the heart, about the level of where the Upper Dantian is in this novel.] Qing Shui was confident that he could cultivate the Heavenly Dan, because the cloud in his Upper Dantian was getting denser and had earlier became a thick paste. Now, the coagulation speed could be seen with the naked eye. Time slowly passed! Qing Shui swallowed the Sixfold Spirit Concentrating Pill and greatly increased his cultivating speed. "Hey! I''m almost there!" Qing Shui slowly opened his eyes. Condensing the Heavenly Dan had failed at the final step. While he was certain he could succeed in one more try, it sadly had to wait for the next morrow. Qing Shui ceased his cultivation of the Heavenly Dan, deciding to refine the Beast Pill first. He wanted to raise the strength of the Diamond Demonic Boar once again. In the 1 year, the Diamond Demonic Boar had spent a lot of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Its food comprised the black fish, turtles, and crabs that were rich in Spiritual Qi. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Although Qing Shui could not stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for a long time, the Fire Bird and the Diamond Demonic Boar, as well as the creatures in the pond, could indefinitely remain inside. Refining the Beast Pills could have been done a year ago, as he had the ingredients ready then. But now, the quality of the ingredients were even better. Furthermore, Qing Shui had seen some improvement in regards to cultivating medicinal pills. Although he could not create new pills, he could add in some attributes or a supporting ingredient with matching elements, causing the effect of the pill to be better. For example, in this Beast pill, Qing Shui added some Demonic beast''s core, which was even a 3000 Year Demonic beast''s core, as well as blood from the Golden Medicinal Turtle, and the pearl powder from an oyster whose age exceed 1000. During this year, after his strength had increased, Qing Shui realized that his primordial flames had undergone some changes. The size remained unchanged, but the color had attained a more gentle nuance, shifting hue to a pure gray color of equal amounts white and black. Qing Shui did not encounter much pressure refining the Beast Pill this time, for he had sufficient ingredients. Unlike when he attempted the Great Revitalizing Pellet, the ingredients had been prepared beforehand this time. The Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass had matured, but Qing Shui had unsuccessfully tried three times already. He had, however, harvested the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass multiple times. When the refinement of the first batch succeeded, Qing Shui went to have some food in the interim as the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron was cooling down. While eating, Qing Shui''s state of mind wandered. The epiphany struck him - he no longer knew what he was living for. At first, it was for the sake of revenge. And in order to remove the burden from himself. But now Qing Shui was worried. Because once he cast away this burden, he had no other goals to chase after. Qing Shui did not have any great ambitions. He had neither thought about leaving a legend in the Central continent nor wanted to be an overlord. Qing Shui''s previously frantic cultivation was all for survival, so that he could live better without having to worry about others, to live with a sense of safety. If there was no grudge with the Yan Clan, Qing Shui might have settled down in the Qing Village and married a girl, choosing to never leave the village. When a person had great strength, his ambition would be greater! If he could not cultivate, the girls around him would not even give him a second look, what more entering the fast-paced world of the Central Continent. Qing Shui could only glean from his thoughts the realization that the women in his proximity were his muse. As long as there was even a tiny thread of a feeling, he would not let go of them. Just like a year ago, when he spoke with the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, for him to give up the other girls and marry only her, he was not able to. Regardless, Qing Shui would not take the initiative to abandon the women who had bonds with him. Besides, Qing Shui did not believe that the Misty Hall Palace Mistress would really marry him. She said that to prove that he did not have the ability to do everything she wanted him to do. Now, Qing Shui felt that this woman had a deep understanding of him... Qing Shui smiled bitterly, not knowing what kind of man would be worthy of her. Even Hai Long of the Hai Clan was not despite being handsome and one of the top cultivators of his generation, to the point where he believed that no one could defeat him. Qing Shui had actually long surpassed him. In the end, Hai Long was too young. Qing Shui felt he lacked tolerance, or perhaps the lack of a mature air. Someone who would be worthy of her would not be the most handsome man, but someone with wisdom or a straightforward personality, someone who could soar towards the heavens and pierce through the clouds [TL notes: The flowery words at the end of the last paragraph, meant someone with great abilities, I thought it sounded poetic] Her man would definitely be a capable man! Qing Shui did not know if his thoughts were right, but he felt that her future partner would definitely stand out from the crowd. After arriving at the now-cold Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, he slowly opened it. A hint of a familiar and thick fragrance wafted out, the furnace filled this time with 15 Beast Pills. "Haha, my ability to refine medicinal pills have increased again!" Qing Shui picked up the pills as he laughed. Including the previous year, his experience in refining pills had already reached 800 thousand. The Alchemic Recipe for the Everlasting Pellet would be revealed soon, so Qing Shui felt full of hope. 1 million points of experience; just based on the amount of experience needed, he knew the Everlasting Pellet would be extraordinary. The Beast Pill could raise the strength of demonic beast by 10%, and every demonic beast could eat a maximum of 5 pills, had a 1% chance of the Blood Awakening and in the same vein comprehending an innate martial skill. Qing Shui felt that the advantages of a demonic beast were much higher than a human''s. Not only was their bodily strength superb, the effects of their core would be much stronger. At least 3 humans of the same grade would be needed to combat a demonic beast on an equal level. Even the effects of consuming Gifted Earth Treasures were better, just like the Beast Pill that Qing Shui had previously refined. It was obviously the same grade as the Small Revitalizing Pellet, but yet the disparity in potency was at the very least double. When he thought about the time when the Fire Bird ate the Beast Pill, he decided to refined more Beast Pills, determined for the Diamond Demonic Boar to awaken its innate talents. When he thought about the Stonegold Rabbit King, Qing Shui was prepared to give Huoyun Liu-Li some Beast Pills. This thing, which was favored by heaven and earth, should have some extraordinary latent power. Cultivating, Talisman Drawing, refining medicine... Although boring, Qing Shui had high hopes that there would be high returns. Thus, he was quite happy. The growth of the Diamond Demonic Boar led Qing Shui to feel very fortunate. If the almost level 3 Martial King beast could advance again, then it would live up to the word demon and diamond in its name. Superior growth and exaggerated defense! Chapter 461 Consumption of the Beast Pill! The Monstrous Aura which shook the Nine Continents!. Chapter 461 Consumption of the Beast Pill! The Monstrous Aura which shook the Nine Continents!.AST 461 - Consumption of the Beast Pill! The Monstrous Aura which shook the Nine Continents! Five Beast Pills would be enough to increase all of the Diamond Demonic Boar''s abilities by fifty percent! An entire fifty percent! It''d have an entire two full counties worth of resistance. Its offensive power would be slightly greater than a single county. And this was just a single grade-three Martial King level demonic beast! Qing Shui stood there in a daze as he held the hundreds of Beast Pills he''d refined. He was so overcome with joy that he simply didn''t know how to react. Since he could obtain ten percent of its strength, if its strength were to be increased by fifty percent, he''d once again be able to advance even more. Qing Shui summoned the Diamond Demonic Boar immediately, planning to feed it the Beast Pills as soon as possible to make sure its strength increased by the time they set off for Flowerfruit Mountain. This could also be considered as him raising his strength. If the Diamond Demonic Boar were to be regarded as unrivalled, then it would mean he too would be regarded as unrivalled amongst others. Diamond Demonic Boar, I summon thee! The Diamond Demonic Boar, which was almost the size of a calf, rushed over joyfully. It ran around Qing Shui in circles. Compared to those humongous demonic beasts, its body appeared to look really small. However, despite its body being small, once it started running, the pounding noise generated when it stomped the ground seemed as heavy as a small mountain. Back then when he''d first captured it, it had only been a meter long. After that, while he was looking after it, it got even smaller instead of bigger. Qing Shui never expected it to increase in size by as much as an entire fold when it advanced to the Martial King Grade. Regardless of its size, Qing Shui felt that it would be fine so long as it was powerful. Take the current Diamond Demonic Boar for example; it was already able to drive Martial King Grade warriors into a corner. It had approximately two countries worth of resistance. Even though it was still somewhat lacking in power, if it consumed a Beast Pill, its strength would exceed one''s imagination! At that point, it would have a super powerful defense. He took out a perfected Beast Pill and tossed it into the Diamond Demonic Boar''s mouth. It closed both of its eyes as if it was indulged in the taste, and Qing Shui waited patiently. After about half an hour, specks of golden light started to emerge from the Diamond Demonic Boar''s body. It wasn''t long before the golden light started to revolve around the Diamond Demonic Boar, just like the last time when it was in the process breaking through. Qing Shui felt that the aura emitted from the Diamond Demonic Boar''s body was becoming more and more powerful. A faint beastial roaring noise was suddenly heard in the surroundings. It was akin to the sound of screeching metal. It sounded really oppressive, but made people feel both fired up and eager. Qing Shui gazed at the Diamond Demonic Boar in silence. The flickering golden light suddenly became even brighter. Afterwards, it slowly went back to its original form. For a moment, Qing Shui as if there was something new in his core Qi. Qing Shui immediately knew that this was the additional ten percent strength that the Diamond Demonic Boar had provided him with after its own strength had increased. From this, Qing Shui was able to roughly tell how much its strength had increased. Even though he felt that this amount of growth wasn''t anything significant, it was still better than nothing. Furthermore, the amount by which his strength had increased was also quite considerable. Even though Qing Shui had personally witnessed the Diamond Demonic Boar''s strength increase by ten percent, he still had a feeling that its innate talent had yet to be awakened. Furthermore, it hadn''t developed any innate skills. Qing Shui took out another pill. As soon as the Diamond Demonic Boar saw Qing Shui take out another Beast Pill, it howled in joy. It''s voice sounded a bit sharp and loud. The Diamond Demonic Boar quickly swallowed the Beast Pill, and crawled around on the floor like it was enjoying the feeling. It wasn''t long before a revolving golden light emerged from its body, its body once again giving out a dazzling golden light. ROARRR! A loud roar with a bit of a metallic-like screech was heard. The Diamond Demonic Boar''s body was covered in abundant golden light. At that moment, Qing Shui once again felt as if something had increased inside of his Dantian, but he didn''t know what it was. It didn''t take long for him to feed four of the Beast Pills to the Diamond Demonic Boar. It''s strength might have increased by forty percent, yet there still wasn''t any sign of its innate skills or talents awakening. Luckily, Qing Shui didn''t lose faith. This was because, when he''d first fed the Fire bird, the situation had been exactly the same. However, in the end, he''d still succeeded by simply using a large amount of Beast Pills. He wondered to himself if there were any other people that were as extravagant as him that still existed in the world. He also wondered if there would be anyone who would choose to do it this way. "This is the fifth pill. However, I don''t know how many pills are needed to awaken the innate talent of a demonic beast as luxurious as the Diamond Demonic Bore. Since I''ve already used nearly a hundred pills on the Fire bird, this Diamond Demonic Boar shouldn''t take any less." Qing Shui knit his brows and thought bitterly. When the golden light faded, Qing Shui temporarily dropped his bitter smile. So far, five Beast Pills had already been consumed by the Diamond Demonic Boar. Apart from looking tougher and its body getting slightly bigger, there weren''t really any visible changes that occurred. He looked at the hundreds of Beast Pills in his handthese were the Beast Pills that were superior to the previous ones by one grade. However, their effects still weren''t significant enough. It might be that, aside from their basic features which improved strength by ten percent, its other aspects had been enhanced slightly. "Danger can never be overcome without taking risks. I''ll just have to sacrifice these Beast Pills first. If it still doesn''t awaken, then I''ll just have to refine more. If it still fails, even after that, then I''ll have no choice but to stop. Not all demonic beasts are capable of awakening their innate skills and talents." As Qing Shui gazed at the Demonic Boar, a trace of hope flashed through his eyes. "I can go to that place!" Qing Shui''s heart trembled. He thought about the place that he''d encountered by chance not to long ago. The spirit energy there was quite a bit denser, compared to normal places. Qing Shui left of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, since it was also almost time for him to leave. He rode on the Fire bird, and quickly flew in the direction of the Heavenly Palace. Where he was going wasn''t too far away from the Heavenly Palace Mountain. In fact, it was a valley. It wasn''t really very big, but it''s landscape was extremely confusing, with uneven mountains, disorderly arranged large stones, and woods. If one only took a rough look at the place, they would find it really messy. However, if one were to look at it carefully, they would find that it contained a sort of natural, pleasing scenery. The landscape here was well-hidden, with a lot of demonic beasts in the surroundings. Legend had it that there was a demonic beast at the peak of the Martial King stage there as well. This place was eight hundred kilometers away from the Heavenly Palace, and had the entire Heavenly Palace Mountain as its barrier. Furthermore, Qing Shui has heard that there was a Guardian Beast on the Heavenly Palace Mountain before. It was really powerful. Unfortunately, legend was that it could never leave Heavenly Palace Mountain. It had been protecting the Heavenly Palace for three thousand years. Qing Shui didn''t know how powerful this Guardian Beast was, nor did he have any idea what kind of Demonic Beast it was. However, he did know that it was at least a demonic beast that had reached the peak of the Martial King stage. Most importantly, it had already protected the Heavenly Palace for three thousand years. A demonic beast that was capable of protecting the Heavenly Palace had to at least a demonic beast of the Martial King stage. So, how much longer did this Demonic Beast have left? ''Five thousand years? Six thousand years? Maybe even longer?!'' Qing Shui drew a cold breath as he thought about it. He thought about the Guardian Beast of the Skysword Sect, the Sage Monkey, which was at the peak of the Xiantian stage. However, the stongest warrior of the Skysword Sect was currently only at the peak of the Eighth Xiantian stage. Hence, the Guardian Beast of the Heavenly Palace had made it really unpredictable for Qing Shui. Even though age wasn''t the standard way to measure the strength of a Demonic Beast, Qing Shui really wanted to make a guess that it was in fact a Martial Saint stage demonic Beast, he just felt that it shouldn''t be one. Eventually, Qing Shui concluded, by suspecting that it must be a very powerful demonic beast, that was at the peak of its Martial King stage. It didn''t take long for Qing Shui to arrive at the valley. The moon in the sky shone both brightly and clearly, causing the entirety of the ground to be covered in a layer of silver sand. The night-time scenery was undeniably beautiful. Unfortunately, it was already late, midnight. Wherever you went, there was complete silence. From time to time, there would be the occasional noise made by bugs and rustling leaves, but it sounded unusually clear and lofty. He slowly disembarked from the Fire bird. Qing Shui took a deep breath as he felt the abundant spirit energy in his surroundings. Even compared to the spirit energy in Heavenly Palace Mountain, this was way more abundant. Unfortunately, the only limiting factor was that this place was a bit small. Most importantly was that, within a ten metre radius of the place where Qing Shui was standing, was the spot where the spirit energy was the most abundant. In the past, Qing Shui had roughly looked through both the Eight Trigrams Book of Changes and the ancient Odd Evasion Door Cycle before. He hadn''t investigated it in detail. At most, he had only taken it out to trick other people. But now, Qing Shui had noticed by chance that this valley was the "Door to Life", one of the eight doors in the Odd Evasion Door Cycle, which namely consisted of the Door to Life, Door to Death, Door to Meditation, Door to Injury, Door to Restriction, Door to Scenery, Door to Fear, and Door to Departure. Qing Shui only had superficial knowledge about the Odd Evasion Door Cycle, so little that some might not even deem it worthy of being regarded as ''superficial knowledge''. However, strangely enough, he managed to notice that this valley was coincidentally one of the natural eight trigrams seal. Qing Shui didn''t know why nothing had happened to him when he''d stepped into it. Could it be because he''d flown into it directly? That was definitely wrong! Eventually, Qing Shui concluded that there were only two possibilities. It was either that the seal didn''t get activated, or that the seal had been destroyed. Hence, it couldn''t be activated. In the past, Qing Shui used to look forward to learning about the Odd Evasion Door Cycle. He''d really hoped to be able to master something as mysterious as this. However, Qing Shui had never expected it to really exist. The ''odd door'' stood for the so-called eight doors. It was capable of trapping one''s enemies and killing them within the eight doors. ''Evasion'' meant being invisible. As for ''cycle'', it was the part that Qing Shui felt the most reluctant to interact with. He only knew that it was an approximation. Sixty years meant one ''cycle''. At that time, Qing Shui also hadn''t paid any attention to it. He only looked forward to the ''odd door'' and the ''evasion''. Summon the Diamond Demonic Boar! Qing Shui''s Diamond Demonic Boar intimately rubbed its big head against Qing Shui. Qing Shui took out a Beast Pill, and fed it to the Diamond Demonic Boar. After the golden light flashed for a while, Qing Shui noticed that its strength had stopped increasing. The Demonic Beast Boar however, had squinted its eyes as if it seemed to really enjoy the feeling when the golden light appeared. He fed it another Beast Pill. The golden light was still the only thing that emerged when he did. He fed it yet another one. In an instant, it had already swallowed twenty of them, but he''d yet to see anything happen to the Diamond Demonic Boar. Twenty one... Twenty two Qing Shui apathetically fed the Diamond Demonic Boar pill after pill while the Fire bird patrolled the sky. Once again, when Qing Shui, like usual, fed the Diamond Demonic Beast Boar a Beast Pill, its bodywhich was already emitting golden lightsuddenly emitted a bright light again. It was actually a dazzlingly bright light. Qing Shui didn''t know how many different colors it contained, but he felt that it consisted of at least a few tints. It was so eye catching that it made people squint their eyes. The Diamond Demonic Boar, on the other hand, was covered by the bright light, and turned more and more hazy. "Ang!" A heaven-shaking roaring sound rang out. Its voice sounded as if it wanted to dash all the way up to the highest part of heaven. Qing Shui''s expression changed dramatically. He quickly retreated backwards with an indescribable expression. The current Qing Shui only felt the powerful rebellious roar penetrate deep into his soul. Even though the noise echoed across the sky, it was nothing compared to the arrogant aura it demonstrated. This was the completely comparable to a disdainful look. When Qing Shui felt the powerful aura affecting himself, he noticed that it had actually become quite gentle. He knew that it was the Divine Marionette pellet taking effect. The Fire bird in the sky, on the other hand, quickly went back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This caused Qing Shui to secretly praise the Fire bird''s cleverness and speed. Beng-beng-beng... The surrounding rocks and mountainside kept on giving out collapsing noises. Far away in the Central Continent, an old man that was currently meditating in the night opened both of his eyes. The old sage was wearing a red frock, and his snow white eyebrows hung all the way down to his shoulder. His eyes gave out a shocking light as he looked towards the Green Cloud Continent. "Such a formidable Legendary Blood Beast has actually appeared!" The old monk said softly. In a temple within the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, was also an old man that was dressed normally. His gown, which looked really normal, was still unable to cover up his unusualness. His snow white hair was combed into a bun shape on top his head, and his snow white eyebrows similarly hung all the way down to his shoulders. His eyes opened, and seemed to be even brighter than the stars in the night sky. He looked far away, towards the Green Cloud Continent, and knit his brows. "In the future, there''s going to be yet another Heaven and Earth Battle Beast!" The old sage said to himself. After he finished talking, he quickly closed both of his eyes. The Northern Sacred Lu Continent A two metres tall old man stood atop a mountain. His figure was really tall, and was sturdy to the point that it could make people feel stunned. On top of his spacious warrior''s gown was a fierce flame lion. Both of his eyes looked like two ice-cold, sharpened swords as he gazed at the distant Green Cloud Continent, "When will our Lion King''s Ridge ever get to tame a Heaven Rebelling Beast such as this?" The Southern Viewing Ministry Continent! On top of the Southern Blue''s Heavenly Star Palace was a woman wearing a brilliantly colored light muslin. A five-colored ray circulated around her. However, her long black hair was wantonly swept through the air. Her face was covered in a layer of faint mist, preventing people from seeing what exactly she looked like. However, that trace of hazy outline that could be seen made people feel as if she could be best described with a single word. Goddess! At this moment, she was floating in mid-air, gazing at the distant Green Cloud Continent. This was a mansion, an extravagant mansion. A mansion that took up as much as ten kilometres of space in the most golden location of Heavenly River City. You wouldn''t be able to find another mansion such as this in the Heavenly River City. "Grandpa, the energy that skyrocketed just now must have originated from the Green Cloud Continent, right?" A teenager that looked like he was in his 20''s said to an old man wearing traditional garb. The young man had expensive Golden Silk Cloth clothing all across his body. The outline on his face looked as if it was something that had been sculpted. He looked both handsome and masculine. His eyes looked gentle, but at the same time, didn''t seem to lack in aggressiveness. His two sharp and thick eyebrows added three additional points to his appearance. Even though the old man looked quite old, he felt more like a normal old man. He had a pair of kind eyebrows, and a pair of pleasant eyes. His white eyebrows hung down by about an inch, and both of his blue-green eyes seemed to hold evidence of him living for an extremely long time. "Hehe, good Hao Er, you were actually able to sense this energy. Not bad. Can you sense what kind of energy it is?" The old man smiled as he spoke. The teenager smiled bitterly as he shook his head, "I can''t. I can only faintly sense an energy fluctuation, which seems to be coming from far awayfrom the Green Cloud Continent. That''s why I was able to determine that the aura was really powerful." "This is a kind of rebellious aura that seems to be challenging the heaven. Else, it wouldn''t have been transmitted this far! Unfortunately, it''s still lacking a bit of fire power." The grand ancestors of the Heavenly Palace abruptly opened of their eyes. After that, they also closed their now-bright eyes very quickly. Their face went back to their usual calm look very quickly, but not before a shocked expression flashed across their face. Within one thousand kilometres, a lot of Demonic Beasts were extremely scared by the heaven-shaking roar, to the point that they started whimpering on the ground. Under this quiet night sky, a lot of people were suddenly frightened and woke up. All of them looked in the direction of where the roar came from in shock. Qing Shui anxiously looked around him. He kept on operating his spiritual sense in order to feel his surroundings. There were constant noises of both demonic and wild beasts escaping coming from his surroundings. He then looked at the Diamond Demonic Boar that was currently surrounded by an enormous bright light. What Qing Shui was concerned about was that this would provoke powerful demonic beasts, and also a few hermit sages. Qing Shui wasn''t foolish. Now that he knew about the unusualness of the Diamond Demonic Boar, he didn''t want to reveal all of his strength at such an early stage. That''s why he anxiously looked around, and paced back and forth restlessly. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 462 - Transformation, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Monstrous Abilities Chapter 462 Transformation, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Monstrous Abilities.AST 462 Transformation, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Monstrous Abilities About an hour later, Qing Shui noticed that no one had come over! There were no demonic beasts either! He thought about it for a little while before dismissing it. Who would be so foolish to seek out such a powerful beast roar? Would that not just be signing your own death certificate? Qing Shui thought about his own anxiety earlier and believed he was being too careful. But well, there were still those who were not afraid of death, so it would be better to exercise more caution. Qing Shui had felt all along that that ball of Qi in his Dan Tian was already quite big to begin with, but it was still gradually increasing. However, the law of diminishing returns gradually set in. Qing Shui knew that the awakening of the Diamond Demonic Bear''s latent potential would be completed soon as well. Qing Shui looked at the Diamond Demonic Boar that was in the bag. Inadvertently, its gleam had grown brighter, as if it was a large rainbow-colored egg. It had a length of ten meters, shining out colorful lights, and was an amazing sight. Qing Shui felt that the growth of the ball of Qi in his Dan Tian had ceased. He could deduce it was now two times bigger than if he were to add up the sizes of the previous two times it grew. He had wanted to absorb it here, but eventually dismissed this thought. Qing Shui kept having the feeling that it was not safe to stay here for long, which was why he was waiting for the Diamond Demonic Boar to be fully awakened! The colorful lights gradually faded, but the Diamond Demonic Boar that appeared before Qing Shui stunned him! This was no longer the Diamond Demonic Boar it once was... Its body was still golden-colored, giving off a semblance of the purest gold. Its body was over four meters long, its height over two meters. Qing Shui would probably not be able to touch its back even if he reached out with his hands. Even its width was about two meters. It was like a golden castle, very astonishing, and looked very strong. There would be no one who would say that it did not look nice. It was a beauty transcending the traditional views towards beauty. When Qing Shui saw the face of the Diamond Demonic Boar, he was stunned once again! That nose, which was about his height... Ears about one meter... Qing Shui thought of the image that appeared in the elephant form in his consciousness, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, and looked towards the Diamond Demonic Boar before him. Was this not the Diamond Gigantic Elephant that could fly, dig into the ground, and go into the water, just a few times smaller in size? "Diamond Gigantic Elephant?" Qing Shui looked helplessly towards the Diamond Demonic Boar, which had spontaneously grown many times in size! The fully awakened Diamond Demonic Boar, or rather, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, ran joyfully towards Qing Shui. It laid down on the floor, rubbing against Qing Shui affectionately. Even if it was on the ground, it was in no way shorter than Qing Shui. Although its height was slightly over two meters, with those thick limbs supporting that tremendous body, even if it laid down on the ground, it would still be at about Qing Shui''s height! "Hahaha..." Qing Shui suddenly broke into hysterical laughter, to the extent that tears were gathering in his eyes! To think that the awakened Diamond Demonic Boar would evolve into a Diamond Gigantic Elephant! To think that a boar would have the blood of an elephant! Qing Shui had heard about this before. In his previous life, Qing Shui had heard about some weird news, one of which was about a female pig giving birth to an elephant. It was said that that female pig had given birth to 13 piglets. One of these piglets refused to eat anything, nor was it afraid of strangers. It was very active, with ears much bigger than an average piglet, and its nose was also longer. It looked very cute, but it was a pity that it died only after half a day. However, someone from the Zoological Society had passed by. And after bringing it back for examinations, they found out that it had the genes of elephants... Qing Shui reached out his hand to pat the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s big head, smiling in satisfaction! A Diamond Gigantic Elephant equal to a grade 9 Martial King! Even after it had taken 5 Beast Pills, it had only managed to reach the level of grade 2 Martial King. But after its talent had awakened, or rather, after its bloodline had awakened, it was a evolution of the bloodline, allowing it to soar up to become a grade 9 Martial King. A Diamond Gigantic Elephant that had the strength of a grade 9 Martial King! Even Qing Shui could not help but feel jealous. It was because he had sensed the Diamond Demonic Boar''s abilities. Resistance to strength of four countries worth! Attacking powers of two countries worth! This was a diamond, an unbreakable diamond! This was the ninth grade of a Martial King. Qing Shui thought of how he was going to venture into the Flowerfruit Mountain. He had never thought that the Diamond Demonic Boar had directly evolved into a Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He was just unsure if it had fully comprehended the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s abilities yet. Just the thought of this made him a bit excited! He used his Spiritual Sense to call out to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant! At that moment, Qing Shui discovered that his connection with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was closer than before. It might be because of the constant feedback of energy from it. With a flash, Qing Shui suddenly saw the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s abilities! They were exactly the same as the supporting techniques Qing Shui had seen in his consciousness in the past! He could see the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s ability! With one look, Qing Shui was brimming with immense surprise and joy! Diamond Qi! The first one Qing Shui saw was Diamond Qi! Diamond Qi: Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s passive technique. No need to intentionally activate. Increases attacking powers by onefold! Cannot level up! Diamond Protection: Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s passive technique. Increases one''s defence by onefold! Cannot level up! Mighty Elephant Dash: Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s passive technique. No need to intentionally activate. Increases running speed by onefold! Cannot level up! Mighty Elephant Stomp: Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s active technique. Requires Core Qi from the Core! The tremendous mighty elephant can stomp fiercely on the ground; with a loud bellow, its aura and strength can be enhanced. When on the ground, it can bring out two times its original strength. Can level up! Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness: Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s active technique. Requires Core Qi from the Core! During collisions, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s attacking powers can be increased by 50%, not stackable with Diamond Qi. Can level up! Reading on, Qing Shui saw that everything else was in grey, undisplayed. However, he knew that these skills could be attained in the future. As the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s cultivation level increases, its comprehension and level in these techniques would increase. After all, they were all the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s skills. Qing Shui could not help but feel jealous. The good thing was that this was his own demonic beast. Just the Diamond Qi alone could increase the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength by onefold when his own strength was only increased by 50%. This was even after he had dedicated long hours into his training. And if he did not have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would not even be able to achieve this! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Diamond Qi was a passive technique and would automatically provide enhancement when it attacks, runs or moves. It would also not deplete its Core Qi. Offensive ability of 2 countries worth. It had increased by onefold right off the bat, joining among the ranks of strong warriors in the Greencloud Continent. It was a pity that it only increased the offensive might, but that alone was monstrous enough. Diamond Protection. Qing Shui wanted to laugh when he saw this. It increased the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s defence by onefold just like that. A resistance to attacks of 8 countries worth would allow him to do whatever he wishes in the Greencloud Continent. However, that might not be applicable if they were to come into contact with other unknown demonic beasts. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s level was only at the Peak Martial King level amongst demonic beasts. However, the progress of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was tremendous. Moreover, it was only at grade 9 Martial King at present. There were still plenty of room for improvement! Its Mighty Elephant Stomp was also the same as his. In fact, the other things were also almost the same. This let Qing Shui understand that the elephant form he was learning was still very powerful. Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness increased its attack powers by 500%. It was not stackable with its Diamond Qi and could be leveled up. Take now for example, the Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness could increase the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength of one country. When it displayed the Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness, its strength could be increased to 5 countries worth. This was also the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strongest attack at the moment! What made Qing Shui most jealous was its defence! The ability to resist against 8 countries worth of raw damage! Just the thought of it made Qing Shui feel that it was truly inconceivable. Although it was under the enhancement of the Diamond Protection, what was most important was that the Diamond Protection was a passive technique. Passive techniques would yield nigh-exponential results as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s cultivation level increases. This was how terrifying passive techniques were. Qing Shui quickly put his evolved Diamond Gigantic Elephant into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, and followed suit. When the Fire Bird saw Qing Shui, it cried out happily. But when it saw the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it was obviously on guard against it. Thankfully, Qing Shui was there and they did not engage in battle. The Fire Bird was not a match for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, but the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could not fly and therefore not do anything to it either. Qing Shui called for the Fire Bird and dashed out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after getting on. He went back to his room without saying a word. Looking at the time, Qing Shui knew that he would not be able to sleep anymore. He washed up and then took out the treasure map of the Flowerfruit Mountain. Qing Shui felt that the beast parchment used to make the treasure map stemmed from a Martial Saint level demonic beast. Looking at the size of it, Qing Shui planned to use it for talisman drawing after getting his hands on the treasure. The effects of the talismans should be better if a Martial Saint level demonic beast''s'' hide is used! Qing Shui looked at this treasure map. He was set on the location, Flowerfruit Mountain. It was one of the most dangerous places in Greencloud Continent, and although not comparable to the Giant Beasts Mountains, it was listed among the top three most dangerous places in Greencloud Continent. After taking a look for a while, Qing Shui took out the second treasure map. This was a vast world. Qing Shui looked at the drawing on the treasure map and inferred that the skill of the artist was by no means inferior to the Art Maestro, especially in the grasp he had of setting up such striking, natural sceneries. The map was really lifelike, and there was a wide river in the drawing. The splattering waves from the river conveyed unbridled hostility. One side of the riverbank was a flat land. An endless, vast land. The setting sun hung on the horizon in the west. Judging from the flow of the waves, Qing Shui could tell that the river flowed from the south to the north. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Mountains lay in the east side. Qing Shui could tell that the mountains were very tall, as if they had pierced through the clouds. Most importantly, the rocks were red-colored. This made Qing Shui beside himself with joy. He could tell that there were clusters of flames all over the mountain. On the flatland in the west, there was a forest with the semblance of a spreading fire. The trees were not especially tall or flourishing but looked more like a host of withering trees. Qing Shui could feel from the drawing that these sparse trees were brimming with vitality. "What place is this? Flaming mountains and crimson red trees?" Qing Shui took a very long look at it but could not figure out where the place was. It seemed like he could only ask other people in the future where such places were located. By right, there should not be many places like this, which would narrow down the search. It was just that Qing Shui could not tell where the treasure in this treasure map was located. In the river? In the mountain? Or was it in the forests? Qing Shui gave up on it after thinking about it for a while. It had also started to get cold. Qing Shui walked out. Another wonderful day had arrived! He walked towards the square. Chapter 463 - Strength, Gongsun Jianwu Chapter 463 Strength, Gongsun Jianwu.AST 463 - Strength, Gongsun Jianwu Qing Shui got up early in the morning and did not see anyone around! He went to the place he usually frequented and began to circulate his Qi. He found out that the ball of Qi in his Dantian had yet to be absorbed. This was the blob of Qi that grew as a result of the Diamond Demonic Boar undergoing the Blood Awakening after eating the Beast Pills. Feeling that the Qi Ball was larger by at least three times, Qing Shui slowly used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to surround it and circulate his Qi through it. "Snap!" Although it took longer than the previous time, he managed to break apart the Qi ball faster, immediately feeling a flood of huge energy pouring into his Dantian and meridians. Adding the strength gained from the Diamond Demonic Boar eating the Beast Pills, he had about 11.5 million Jin of strength and 30 million Jin of defense at his disposal. Qing Shui had found that his defense had risen by more than 1 country, which made him burst with excitement! This way of measuring defence was not a limit to his resilience. It was more-so a concept. For example, if Qing Shui had the defense of 1 country, then the incurrence of 1 country or less total force would not be able to break past his defense at all. That was why Qing Shui laughed earlier. Within the Greencloud Continent, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had the ability to keep pressing forward through any obstacle. Even the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace would not be able to break past its defense. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, even with a higher defense, there would be some weak points, such as the eyes, brain, abdomen or even weakness to poison. Ergo, it did not mean that cultivators with inferior strength were helpless against the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There were many ways to kill. In the World of the Nine Continents, experts die in droves; some in a ridiculous manner and many in the hands of women. Qing Shui thought about his current strength. His body''s strength had already reached 11.5 million Jin of strength, so he could not help but look back and feel slightly emotional. Qing Shui knew it was very difficult to experience this kind of explosive growth again. The boons that the Diamond Demonic Boar brought to him were huge, and just considering the increase in defense alone had almost resulted in effects equal to those of the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Pellet. In the near foreseeable future, Qing Shui felt that he had to spend a long to familiarize himself with his current level of power. It was a good thing he had the Realm of Minute Subtlety, which made him feel that it would not be too hard to delicately utilize his strength. Facing the east, Qing Shui began his morning training! Taichi Fist! Qing Shui felt that this Taichi Fist would greatly assist him in familiarizing with his newfound strength. Nature Energy! When Qing Shui slowly practiced the Taichi Fist, save for Nature Energy, he would deliberately avoid circulate any other kind of Qi. But the Ancient Strengthening Technique automatically circulated itself. Although it was slow, it was very powerful, especially since it inhabited the Frenzied Bull''s Strength and many other kinds of Qi. "Bang!" There was the continuous sound of explosions in the air. The slow movements could actually have an explosive effect. However, what Qing Shui was practicing was his state of mind, a kind of mental state. The 24 styles of Taichi. Qing Shui had lost count of the number of times he had practiced to reach his current One with Heaven stage. Practice makes perfect; when familiar to a certain extent, it could be like a divine technique. Currently, the Taichi Fist had become formless, but the basics still conformed to the 24 styles of Taichi. Sticky Hands! Within a single breath, he practiced a few rounds of the Taichi fist. Whenever he expelled a long breath, he would feel invigorated, and a cooling Qi poured into his acupoints. He felt the Nature Energy grow stronger by a bit! Qing Shui was giddy with excitement, the joy in his heart indescribable. At this moment, the square started filling up with people. All of them got up early to practice, some alone, some in small groups, and even some in large groups. It wasn''t long before there were faint piercing sounds, reminiscent of a cross between metallic screeching and a bird''s song, clear and pleasing to the ear. In the midst of the noise, there was a semblance of harmony with nature. Qing Shui closed his eyes. But through his Spiritual Sense, he imprinted the images of the surround people into his mind. When he came across a certain graceful woman, he opened his eyes. Gongsun Jianwu! She was clad in black, with an exaggerated chest and butt; a pair of attractive, flirtatious eyes; long and dense black eyebrows; and a petite nose that was slightly tilted, all of which coalesced into a sexy whole. When Qing Shui saw her, lustful thoughts surface in his mind! Qinghan Ye had a charm that exuded from her blood, a typical type of charm, whereas Huoyun Liu-Li had an attractiveness that oozed from her very bones. But this woman in front of him was like a fox. There was an undisguised attraction of the flesh. Qing Shui admitted that she was capable of rapidly setting a man''s blood aboil. As she took light steps towards him, a magnetic sway suffused her every motion, the figure outline by her slender waist tempting any man into wanting to grab ahold of her. Qing Shui preferred women with this kind of look, but he would subconsciously still reject such a woman. He knew she was the personification of a femme fatale, one that men would wage wars for. Because anyone who could obtain such a woman would think of sleeping with her repeatedly. Qing Shui felt that such a woman was not reliable. The image Qing Shui had of fickle women as mentioned in books were precisely such a woman. Although there was no basis to such a conclusion, there was still some some rationale to it. A woman like Gongsun Jianwu, not considering if she was pure or coquettish, nor her inner beauty, just based on her external appearance, she would not have a lack of handsome, capable and especially conniving men vying for her attention. If one frequents the river, how can your shoes not get wet? A beautiful woman was the most dangerous, one could not let their guard down. Qing Shui regarded Gongsun Jianwu as she halted two meters away from him while smiling, her foxy eyes inadvertently trying to pull him in with their beautiful, alluring glance at him. Qing Shui had seen peach blossom eyes and foxy eyes before in a book, but he had never seen it in person before. He was always of the opinion that they were used to describe women bereft of virtue. Furthermore, he did not feel that they sounded particularly pleasant to be around. However, now that he had seen Qinghan Ye and Gongsun Jianwu, he realized that they were very attractive, to a soul-shaking degree. Bright and intelligent eyes with distinctly black pupils and pitch-black eyebrows glittered before him, a trace of gentleness flickering within the morass of sexiness. "Thank you!" This was the first thing Gongsun Jianwu said! "What for?" Qing Shui was a little confused! "Because you made Jianyun grow up!" Qing Shui recalled that slightly conceited Shi Clan young master, back when he approached Qing Shui to learn the Taichi fist. It was the start of him maturing, changing for the better. "There is no need to thank me. He behaved in that manner because of the environment he grew up in. Even if he did not follow me, he would change as well. It was just a matter of time." Qing Shui laughed, but his words could not be truer. "Right, I have already found someone whom I like. I am very happy now," Gongsun Jianwu looked on at Qing Shui and said, smiling. "Congratulations!" Qing Shui was not surprised. The interaction between the two of them was very minimal. Were one to consider the time Qing Shui had been absent, the good feelings from then would surely have passed. Qing Shui did not exude sexiness, neither did he have a flirtatious aura around him, nor would there be beauties from everywhere trying to marry him. When Qing Shui thought of how he could not even woo any of the women around him, he felt depressed. He did not feel like giving up, but perhaps he would end up not succeeding to the very last moment. Moreover, everything was fragile in the face of time! For this to happen to Gongsun Jianwu, it could be considered to be a very normal outcome. Qing Shui truly blessed her from his heart. "Thank you, I also wished to say that getting to know you made me very happy. You have allowed me to learn many things!" Qing Shui was a little confused. He couldn''t figure out what he had let her learn, but he had always contradicted her, so could that be it? Gongsun Jianwu left. Qing Shui watched as her figure gradually disappeared and realized that she did not have much of an emotional impact on him. In one''s life, one would meet many people. When old friends leave, new friends will come. As for people who always stick by your side, regardless of the situation, they were your family. In his past life, from his companions when young to his classmates in school, to his colleagues at work and friends from the otherwise, there were many of them, but the ones that stayed in contact were few. It felt like he was going through the same stages of life. It does not matter how close they were in the past, even an ex-girlfriend, whom he shared a bed with, after they broke up as a results of many reasons, would be forgotten. Although he would occasionally miss her from the bottom of his soul, it was in the past. People change, leaving behind only a trace of memory. When there is nothing else to do, one can calm down and think about it! Life has a lot of joys and sorrows. We must learn to adapt and get used to it, but that is easier said than done! To leave a person is easy, but to forget a person required a lifetime! Gongsun Jianwu''s departure did not cause Qing Shui to feel anything, because she had never existed in his heart, only serving the purpose of making him realize something. If Canghai Mingyou and Huoyun Liu-Li were to leave him, would he be this calm? From Mingyue Gelou''s departure alone, he knew the answer! Shi Qingzhuang was Qing Shui''s fiance. She would definitely not tolerate sharing her man, and there was also the Wenren Wu-shuang and Zhuqing pair. Qing Shui tried to think of who he could give up... But if he wanted to obtain all of them, it would not be easy! "They started fighting" . Traces of chaotic voices were heard. Qing Shui realized the sky was already bright, and it was not known when, but the Square was already filled with people. The voices came from in front of him, about 100 meters away. "Yan Ling`er, within the Starmoon Hall, there is no one who has dared to slap me until now. It is your fortune that this young master, I, took an interest in you, yet you dared to hit me. Even if the heavenly king came, you have to compensate me." Qing Shui only intended to practice the Taichi Fist for one more round before taking his leave. He was usually uninterested in these kinds of conflicts, but that was up until he heard Yan Ling''er''s name, and heard the arrogant voice of the one known as Feng Yunyang. "Who dares to be so arrogant? Is he an idiot or earthshaking expert?" Qing shui could not understand these people - were they brainless or was it to show off? Or maybe it was a form of venting one''s feelings? Regardless, even if the Yan Clan was involved, this exquisite girl had no relations to him. Qing Shui slowly walked towards the crowd. "What a sin! This Feng Yunyang is using the Feng Clan''s power to throw his weight around. Why is there no one stopping him!" "Stop him? Who is going to? Don''t you know that the Feng Clan is the strongest Clan of the Starmoon Hall? They have a big bunch of supreme elders, so who is going to offend them?" A middle-aged man sighed despondently. "He can just misbehave like this in the Heavenly Palace?" A puerile youth said. He was a handsome genius, but his eyes revealed him to be in the midst of internal turmoil. "The world is as such. There is no equality. He has a strong backing, so whatever he has done, he does not have the face the consequences. The members of his clan will naturally smooth things over, and as time goes by, no one will dare to antagonize him." the middle-aged man said as he knitted his thick eyebrows. "In your dreams!" A familiar voice was transmitted to Qing Shui''s ear! Concurrently, Qing Shui already arrived at the side, the discussions by the surrounding people also within earshot. Qing Shui knew about the Feng Clan - this Feng Clan had nothing to do with the Feng Clan of Starday Hall, but the Feng Clan of Starmoon Hall was the clan with the largest reputation. It was a pity that aside from a few people, no one knew that Wuji''s grandfather was the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace, or else Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji would not be in such a situation in the Starmoon Hall. Qing Shui saw Yan Ling`er. At present, she was pale-faced while looking at the man in front of her. She bit her bottom lip, her frustration overt. Opposite Yan Linger stood a young man in his thirties with fair skin, red phoenix eyes, a straight nose, and thin lips, but his appearance had a semblance far from natural, giving off a feeling that chilled to the bone [TL noted: red phoenix eyes - eyes whose outer corners incline upwards] Behind Qing Shui stood about ten people. All of them had a playful look on their face while looking at Yan Ling`er. It looked indescribably wretched, even arrogant. "Brother Yang, let us all have fun together. What do you say?" A tall, muscular man looked at Feng Yunyang and laughed. "It''s just a woman. When there is fortune, we should all have a part in it!" Feng Yunyang said stylishly. "Brother Yang is very bold!" Qing Shui''s face unnaturally contorted with a trace of mockery. If it was a year ago, he would take the Feng Clan into consideration. The Feng Clan of the Starmoon Hall had the ability to destroy him easily back then. But now, the situation had changed. Above all, he now had the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There was no need for him to fear anyone in Starmoon Hall. With the extraordinary people behind him, Qing Shui had no need to compromise with these wretches. He had the backing of the Golden Throne Palace, whom he was particularly good friends with; the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, whom had saved him twice before; and mostly importantly, the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace. Furthermore, His personal strength was not be trifled with either! "Brother Yang, let me help you capture this young lass today. I guarantee that she will be intact and unharmed!" My good buddykurodreamerjust started apatreonfor his own. Good luck to him, if you guys read AGM andwishesto pledge, you can find hispatreonhere! Chapter 464 - Heavenly Palaces Internal Corruption, Strength, Conflict Chapter 464 Heavenly Palace''s Internal Corruption, Strength, Conflict.AST 464 - Heavenly Palace''s Internal Corruption, Strength, Conflict "Brother Yang, I will grab this girl for you. She will not be harmed, I promise!" The skinny man who seemed to be around 30 years old had a pair of unruly eyebrows, triangular-shaped eyes, extremely bulbous nose, and thick lips. He could be described as a stereotypical ugly man. "Haha, when Lang Yin gets his hands on her, she won''t even have the strength to commit suicide!" A fat guy behind Lang Yin snickered. Normally, fat people would look sincere and honest, with smiles on their faces like a laughing buddha. However, this fat person displayed a ruthlessness smile on his face, which was awfully creepy, especially when he laughed. "Don''t come closer!" Yan Ling`er shouted as she pointed her long sword at Lang Yin. "Haha, go ahead and shout. It is futile to call for help since they will be defeated instantly by Brother Yang anyway. Be good and come with us. You have nothing to lose if you make us happy. You can have everything you want here in the Starmoon Hall." A disgusting smirk plastered on Lang Yin''s wretched face. Suddenly, Lang Yin waved his hand and let out a loud wolf howl incorporated with a blast of green essence. The essence was absorbed into Yan Ling`er''s body! "Little girl, even though I haven''t completely mastered our Wolf Clan''s "Wolf Toxic Gas", the gas will still greatly affect you. How is it? Do you feel out of control? Don''t worry, you will still be conscious of your surrounding." Lang Yin''s smirk became more intense. He extended his crimson tongue and licked around his lips pervertedly. His tongue seemed longer than normal, and it stood out because of its crimson color. The long crimson tongue was part of the distinctive characteristics of his bloodline. This kind of tongue has a special ability that could boost his sense of smell by 10 folds. "Don''t come near.." Yan Ling`er pleaded helplessly. Her voice sounded extremely terrified! The bystanders stood around them in a 10 metre radius. No one dared to stop these hooligans! "Sigh, looks like this girl is going to be wrecked!" "What else did you expect, it''s so obvious!" One of the bystanders interrupted. "She wasn''t the first, but she won''t be the last either. This is sinful!" said an old man in the crowd. "How could you? What kind of man bullies a girl like that!" A good-looking young man with slanted eyebrows stood forward and shouted. Qing Shui was surprised that someone would come forward in this type of situation. He could see the young man''s real intention from his eyes. He wanted to be a hero, but not for the reason of justice! "Kid, I will teach you what it takes to be a real man!" Lang Yin immediately dashed towards the young man! Lang Yin had always hated men with a handsome appearance. Worst of all, the type of handsome men he hated the most were those who sprouted nonsense about being a real man. Unquestionably, he was a skinny man with a workable "shaft", albeit smaller than average. He was able to last longer than unexpected, but the women whom he had sexual intercourse with would always ridicule his size. He held onto their disdain inside his heart and kept building up his anger even after he had killed all those women. "You are not a real man. What is this, I feel nothing. Get up!" "And you wanted to rape that woman. Don''t make me laugh, you don''t even have what it takes!" "What a wimp!" ... Lang Yin''s eyes slowly turned red. His powers have neither reached the point where he could change parts of his body, nor he could find the medicinal pills to enhance his "shaft". The constant reminder of his small "shaft" eventually became his source of anxiety. Unfortunately for this his young man, his words have unwittingly ignited the anguish inside Lang Yin''s heart. Lang Yin gave a murderous look at the young man before he swiftly pounced at him. The young man tried to stab Lang Yin as an act of defense, but Lang Yin was fast enough to land a kick while dodging his upper body from the young man''s long sword! The young man was apparently much weaker than Lang Yin, which was why after he managed to dodge Lang Yin''s kick, he wasn''t flexible enough to anticipate the next strike from Lang Yin - a claw-like assault aimed directly at his chest. Rip! The sound of clothes ripping was followed by a gush of blood! S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lang Yin became more excited when he saw blood draining from the young man''s chest. The red glow in his eyes have intensified! "Don''t kill me, please don''t kill me..." The young man quickly begged for his life! Lang Yin stopped, but looked at the young man amusingly! "So you don''t want to be a hero anymore?" "No, I don''t want to save her anymore, I don''t want to die." The young man went pale as he tried to reach a compromise for his life. Meanwhile, Qing Shui gripped the stone in his hands once more and prepared for a window of attack! "Good, so you don''t want to die!" Lang Yin took out a small bottle from his inner chest pocket and poured the contents onto the young man''s chest. It seemed to have a healing effect on the wounds as the blood eventually stopped flowing. It wasn''t a fatal wound to begin with since Lang Yin did not use his full power to "claw" the young man. "Thank you so much.." The young man said nervously. He never thought that a ferocious man would do something like this for him. "No need, you can thank me later. Didn''t you say I wasn''t a real man before?" Lang Yin has a playful smile on his face, which sent the young man into a panic mode. "No, no. You are a real man, and I am not!" The young man was scared because knew his life was being threatened. Lang Yin was a real fright to him. "Hmm, yes. Since you don''t want to be a real man, then I shall grant your wish!" As soon as Lang Yin finished talking, his playful expression turned more sinister. He stomped his feet in between the young man''s legs! "Crack!" "AHH." The bystanders were shocked. The cracking sound was shuddering to these men! Qing Shui, however, was calm. He had already prepared himself to save the young man from Lang Yin, regardless whether the young man liked Yan Ling`er or he really stepped forward in the name of justice. But Qing Shui changed his mind. That man should be responsible for his own choice when he cowardly chose to compromise with the scumbags to save his own life. Qing Shui disliked this kind of behavior from a man like him. The young man fainted instantly. Lang Yin took the chance and kicked him to the other side. Plop! He fell on the far end of the ground! Lang Yin turned around and walked towards Yan Ling`er. He didn''t even look at the young man as he fell! "Don''t come near me, don''t you come closer!" "Save me.." "Save your breath, let''s go!" Lang Yin smirked as he pounced towards Yan Ling`er! Twack! Argh! Lang Yin who was leaping in the air towards Yan Ling`er suddenly fell to the ground. He let out a terrible cry! Everything happened in a flash. The bystanders looked at each other with disbelief and shock. Yan Ling`er was the only one looking at Qing Shui''s direction with a delighted expression. "Brother Qing Shui.." "Brother Qing Shui?" "Qing Shui?" "Indeed it''s Qing Shui. Wait, is Qing Shui her brother?" "This is getting interesting. Qing Shui will completely cripple Lang Yin at this rate. It''s questionable whether he will survive from Qing Shui''s grasp. Their defeat be the shame to both Lang Clan and Feng Clan." The bystanders were getting excited, as if someone has found a pot of gold! At the same time, Feng Yunyang and the others gazed at Qing Shui confusingly. They were well aware of Qing Shui''s strength and power, but they weren''t as impressed as the bystanders since he was not as strong as Hai Long. After all, Tan Yang mentioned at arena the other day that Qing Shui had barely reached Peak Martial King. "I am Feng Yunyang from Feng Clan!" He said to Qing Shui in a serious tone. It was clear what Feng Yunyang was trying to convey to Qing Shui. He was indirectly telling him who they were and what kind of influence they have in the Feng Clan. It was a warning towards Qing Shui so he would think about his next move. He had a clear message for Qing Shui - would you dare challenge the entire Feng Clan alone? Qing Shui laughed at himself for falling into this kind of situation numerous times. He understood how important it was to have a clan supporting his back in times of crisis. But he didn''t have any, which was why Mingyue Gelou was taken away from him easily. Qing Shui felt angry and disgust at the threats Feng Yunyang was throwing at him. He didn''t need to acknowledge Feng Clan as a dangerous threat since he could depend on his own power, as well as the strength of both Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui remained silent and walked towards Yan Ling`er. He stood beside her and started patting her body a few times with his Nature Energy to dispel the toxic essence. "Brother Qing Shui!" Yan Ling`er didn''t cry in front of him last time, but now she was wailing as loud as she could! Qing Shui didn''t know what to do to calm her down. It wasn''t easy for a girl like her with no clear background to stay in the Heavenly Palace. She was an exemplary genius like all the disciples in the Heavenly Palace - they were all considered one in a thousand from millions of people in the world. Her best friend Xi Yue was no longer in the world of living. She would help Yan Ling`er if she was still alive. However, even if Xi Yue was here, she would not be able to help Yan Ling`er since Feng Clan had never once viewed Xi Clan as a potential threat. The Starmoon Hall Palace Priest had already lost more than half of their rights to interfere with any matters. Cang Wuya belonged in the Heavenly Palace Elder Association, so he would not care for the affairs relating to Starmoon Hall. The Supreme Elders in Feng Clan would not be able to interfere as well, albeit the assemblage of Supreme Elders in Feng Clan. However, most Elders in the Starmoon Hall were from Feng Clan. One-third of the members in Starmoon Hall comprised of people from Feng Clan despite only covering less than half of the hall. This was the reason why Feng Clan became so powerful! However, all that meant nothing to Qing Shui. Heavenly Palace Old Ancestor once told him that the legislation of the Heavenly Palace had specifically formulated the following rule: Members were prohibited to bully the weak and fight inside the palace! The Old Ancestor knew everything about the Heavenly Palace despite his depleting life force. However, they were allowed to challenge other people! Feng Yunyang made a huge fuss to apprehend Yan Ling`er because she slapped him in the face. Everyone knew about the rules, but no one dared speak of it. Favoritism was clearly in the play. These rules were used to control those without the strength to hold their grounds! "It''s alright. Everything is fine now!" Qing Shui gently patted on Yan Ling`er''s back! "I will admit that you are a strong kid. But I advise you to not meddle in other people''s business. Trust me, you don''t want any trouble with Feng Clan." The ruthless-looking fat man said sarcastically. Swish! Thump! Qing Shui quickly darted to the side of the fat man as if his silhouette flashed across the area. He used the Tiger Tailwhip Kick on the fat guy and exploded his head, exposing the remains of his brain tissues. Qing Shui felt the need to kill him savagely because of the malevolent expression in the fat man''s eyes. If he was allowed to live, he would only repeat the incident of Situ Clan, causing endless despair and sadness. It was better to finish him off sooner than later. The bystanders were once again shocked by the sudden situation. Their eyes were wide opened as they couldn''t believe that someone would attack a member of Feng Clan, let alone murder! The bloody scenery was a shocking sight to see! "That was brutal!" "That was aggressive!" "So powerful! This is definitely a slap to the people of Feng Clan!" "Qing Shui is the pride of our Starmoon Hall. I don''t want anything to happen to him!" A lady said in a worried tone. "Sigh. Many people think the rules and regulations of the Heavenly Palace are strict. But no one knows how messy internal conflicts are." "Every sect are the same. Strength is everything in this world!" Qing Shui was looking at the bystanders in front of him commentating at the situation. Then he shifted his gaze at Feng Yunyang and said: "I can kill you now, you know." Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! There will be portraits of beauties waiting to be unlocked :) Chapter 465 - A True Man Should Strive To Kill, Provoking the Feng Clan Chapter 465 A True Man Should Strive To Kill, Provoking the Feng Clan.Chapter 465 - A Real Man Should Strive To Kill: Provoking the Feng Clan "Do you think that I''m going to kill you right now?" Qing Shui exuded an overwhelming aura. Feng Yunyang and the rest were forced to take a few steps back. He looked at Qing Shui with a pale face, unable to conceal the fear in his eyes. Feng Yunyang couldn''t help but shiver. After all, he could lose his life any minute now. In this situation, these profligate sons couldn''t even withstand the murderous intent that Qing Shui was currently exuding. Feng Yunyang subconsciously swept his gaze around the surroundings and saw many people mocking him. This incited in him the sudden urge to escape. As the Feng Clan''s young master, he had never felt this humiliated before. "See at how arrogant he was. Now look at how humble he is." "Yeah. He had even said something like ''even the arrival of the heavenly king wouldn''t suffice as compensation!''" someone added, as if the other insult wasn''t severe enough. "Do you think ''no balls'' here will fight like a man for once?" ... The endless abuse stabbed deep into Feng Yunyang''s heart like a hot knife through butter. His blood immediately boiled. He suddenly lifted his head and glared at Qing Shui. "If you dare to kill me, the Feng Clan will wipe out your entire clan!" "You really have a death wish!" Qing Shui snorted contemptuously and walked nearer Feng Yunyang. His right arm exploded forth so quickly that sparks flared! Ripping Tiger Claw! "Hold your horses, mister!" A voice compellingly called out. A smile broke out on Feng Yunyang''s face. "You''re gonna get it this time, brat..." He was stunned before he could even finish his sentence. Qing Shui''s palm had landed squarely on his solar plexus! Plop! A dull noise thudded, as if a watermelon had been hammered open by a maul! He was sent flying while blood rained down. A look of disbelief shone in his eyes until his very final breath. It was a pity that he was quickly swallowed up by an abyss of darkness. Qing Shui had only just now turned around to look at the man who was rushing towards him. This middle-aged man looked ordinary, but was well built. He carried an air of maturity due to the thick eyebrows and big eyes on his square face. It was hard to hate a face like that. The middle-aged man was surprised to see Qing Shui strike Feng Yunyang down on the spot. He then sighed. "Do you really think you can oppose the Feng Clan?" The man''s voice was laced with both helplessness and a bit of confusion! "Who are you? Are you telling me that he can''t be killed?" Qing Shui asked calmly, essentially emotionless. "I am the guardian of the Feng Clan. You are a talented man, but you are too impulsive," the middle-aged man said to Qing Shui, pitying him. "Then what are you going to do now?" He looked at this guardian of the Feng Clan. Although he didn''t know his character in any sort of detail, he could sense his strength. He was actually at the peak of the Martial King grade, with the strength of nearly two countries! Qing Shui assumed that the man''s position wouldn''t be low in the Feng Clan, but he had no idea if he was directly related to the clan. Though having seen the happy expression on Feng Yunyang''s face as soon as he saw the middle-aged man, he ought to be directly related to the Feng Clan. "No matter how abominable the people of the Feng Clan are, he is still one of the Feng Clan. Nobody is allowed to judge or harm the Clan. Since you are brave enough to do this, you have now incurred the wrath of the Feng Clan," the middle-aged man declared calmly. Qing Shui had thought that this middle-aged man was someone who appreciated talents and someone who had a sense of righteousness. He didn''t expect him to be another person who honored his clan. But Qing Shui could understand it. In the World of the Nine Continents, strength decided one''s influence, and familial ties were above all else. Qing Shui approved of this. He also had nothing to say about pride since they were strong and thus deserved to be proud. If someone from the Qing Clan had been killed by someone, Qing Shui would also come forward and refuse to allow anyone to harm his clan. So he didn''t think that the middle-aged man was doing anything wrong. But he must be prepared. Prepared to be suppressed. People who were overly proud, or arrogant, wouldn''t meet a good end. They would usually die a horrible death. "Hahaha!" Qing Shui laughed lightly, but his laughter could be heard from afar! "Why are you laughing?" The middle-aged man couldn''t understand and asked in puzzlement about Qing Shui''s sudden outburst. It seemed like a sort of release and even had a hint of derangement. "The Heavenly Palace has turned into this because of the lot of you worthless things. The generations of the Feng Clan is going to stop here." Qing Shui''s voice wasn''t loud, yet his statement was carried to many people, instantly making them felt hot-blooded. "Preposterous!" The middle-aged man both laughed and yelled in righteous indignation and fury. "Kill him, Uncle Chen!" "Kill him, Uncle Chen!" . The men who remained shouted to the middle-aged man''s name. "Come. Or else you won''t have any other chance," said the middle-aged man, looking at Qing Shui. Qing Shui stared at him in disdain. He knew that he couldn''t even tell what his strength was. Even so, Qing Shui no longer planned to go easy on him. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A real man should strive to kill! Qing Shui gradually accelerated the qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulating within his body. The strength in his body had reached a terrifyingly colossal strength of 11.5 million jin! He didn''t even wear his armor or take his weapon out! He hadn''t even prepared to use his Heavenly Talisman. Nature Energy! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Diamond Qi! Qing Shui didn''t plan to fight with his full strength, because his power had already reached 27 million jin. This was the strength of more than two countries, which was more than enough to take care of this middle aged-man before him. Without speaking further, he sprinted at the middle-aged man! Tiger Laceration! Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui used a basic attack along with the Art of Pursuing the Great Perfection Stage! Boom! He didn''t budge, but the middle-aged man immediately recoiled a few steps back. The expression on his face changed immediately as he stared at Qing Shui. He knew that he had underestimated this youth who stood before him, and this underestimation might cost him his life. He felt an uncomfortable heaviness in his legs, as if he had just stepped on extremely sticky tar. Not only that, he also felt as if something very heavy rested on his body. 20% of weight and speed was a very impressive amount. To a peak Martial King, this 20% of speed reduction and weight increase was simply too significant. Qing Shui didn''t even allow him any chances to gasp for breath. The disparities between their speed was beyond comparison. Qing Shui punched out with both of his arms, his attacks raining down like a torrential downpour in a monsoon. They were not even on the same level in the first place. Qing Shui could easily and completely suppress the middle-aged man with just his brute force. Booming noises were endlessly thundering from the public square. The middle-aged man was going through unspeakably bitter suffering. The direction of the entire battle had fallen into Qing Shui''s hands. He had thought that killing Qing Shui with his own abilities would be as easy as flipping a hand. It seemed that the gap between a cultivator who barely reached the peak of Martial King grade and him was still a great difference. Qing Shui had been using the Connecting Fist! He didn''t instantly kill the middle-aged man, simply planning to use him as a punching bag first. Pu! The middle-aged man finally failed to endure and coughed out a mouthful of blood. This mouthful of blood clearly sent a obvious message to many. Some were shocked, some were happy, some were anxious; and the people brought here by Feng Yunyang, who were shouting for Qing Shui to be beaten to death earlier, instantly paled. Qing Shui couldn''t care less about anything. His fists continued to strike true one after another without stopping, and they got even faster and harder. He punched once again with his fist. Like a gigantic fleeing snake that was as quick as lightning, the punch left a long, trailing afterimage in the air. Energy passed through the back; Back Connecting Longfist Killing Technique! Bang! The middle-aged man was once again forced to retreat from the relentless attacks. Blood spilled from the corner of his mouth and stained the front of his clothes. Plop! The middle-aged man crumpled to the floor, motionless. He soaked in a pool of red from the blood that he vomited. As he lay on the floor, it was uncertain if he was dead.. "I will not kill you all today. Take him back and inform them that I, Qing Shui, will personally go to the Feng Clan in three days. You can tell them that the purpose of me going over is for a visit or you can say it is to wipe out the Feng Clan!" Qing Shui said without looking at those few other people. "How strong! This is what I call a man!" A curvy woman sighed, infatuated with Qing Shui. "The Feng Clan is a large, prestigious, and influential clan. The skills of the experts within the clan are as high as the clouds. Qing Shui is still too young. To knock on their door is to throw away his life." An elderly man with a beard also sighed, though for different reasons. "Why doesn''t such a talented man like Qing Shui have an influential figure supporting him?" an elderly man questioned pitiably. ... "Thank you, Brother Qing Shui!" Yan Ling''er expressed her gratitude to Qing Shui happily after he left the arena. Qing Shui let out a sigh. He didn''t know what to say. "Brother Qing Shui, I''m so sorry. It''s because of me that you and the Feng Clan" Tears welled up in Yang Ling''er''s eyes. "It''s not because of you. Don''t think too much. I have only conveniently saved you. I am not afraid of the Feng Clan at all. If I were, I wouldn''t have saved you in the first place." Qing Shui said flatly. Devastated, despair flashed across Yan Ling''er''s eyes. But she still forced out a smile for Qing Shui! "Alright, I''m leaving. I think no one will dare to bully you again in the future," Qing Shui told Yan Ling''er indifferently. "Brother Qing Shui" "Anything else?" Qing Shui stopped in his tracks, he couldn''t bear to look at this lonely lass. "Never mind!" Yang Ling''er never said anything in the end. Her once beating heart was completely crushed. For some reason, Qing Shui looked back and glanced at that lonely silhouette that was leaving silently after he took a few steps. He didn''t feel any better in his heart either; it was a little painful. He was able to treat Qing Bei nicely. Why couldn''t he treat her the same way too? "What am I still so bothered about?" "It''s over and I was the one who let them off that time. Moreover, they didn''t even do anything wrong and had even taken care of Qing Qing for a bit. What more do I still wish for?" "If they are outsiders and have helped Qing Qing before, I should even personally visit their residence to pay my respects, just like what I did for that Guo Polu." "Is it because they are part of the Yan Clan?" "Why is it usually so easy to forgive people who are not your close relatives but when it instead comes to your own relatives, you would hurt them even if doing so hurts yourself?" Qing Shui didn''t know if what he felt was normal for others! While he headed towards Cang Wuya''s residence, news of the recent incident spread like wildfire throughout the Heavenly Palace. After all, it was a challenge issued by one person to an entire clan. Everyone was aware of the large disparities in strength between this person and the clan, yet he still went on to issue the challenge with just his abilities alone. Wild conjectures were flying everywhere! Some believed that Qing Shui had a powerful supporter behind the scenes, some said that he was a madman Qing Shui had arrived at Cang Wuya''s residence! He was surprised to discover that Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang were all there despite it still being early in the afternoon. All of them were looking at Qing Shui anxiously! "Qing Shui, how can you be foolish enough to challenge the Feng Clan?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked worriedly, and quickly walked over. The others looked at him similarly frowning, but didn''t say anything. "It will be fine. Don''t worry," Qing Shui chuckled. "How would it be fine? There are many Supreme Elders within the Feng Clan. How will you be fine?" Huoyun Liu-Li questioned him doubtfully. Qing Shui was actually establishing his dominance with this. It was a message to others that no one was allowed to harm anyone related to him. "You can ask Old Man. Ask him if I''ll be fine," Qing Shui told her with a smile. Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Cang Wuya skeptically. She wanted to hear the opinions of this elder because he was the strongest among them. "Liu-Li, my lass. Qing Shui wouldn''t normally do something he has no confidence in. He must have his own reason or reasons for doing this. Today, he needs to make us believe he will be fine. What do you say?" Cang Wuya smiled, even though he was still worried. "All right!" Everyone once again directed their gaze on Qing Shui! Qing Shui nodded with a smile and then walked to his bedroom. He entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal! Putting on the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, and with the Big Dipper Sword in his hands, he slapped a piece of Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman on his body! He exited the realm and slowly made his way downstairs! Nature Energy! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Big Dipper Sword! Golden-Ringed Battle Armor! Diamond Qi! Heavenly Thunder Slash! ... Qing Shui gradually circulated all the aura in his body, including techniques that raised qi aura, such as the Core Qi Technique and Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains! His body already possessed 11.5 million jin of colossal strength. With these additional effects, his strength was immediately raised to the amount of three and half countries or even close to four countries! The strength of nearly four countries! In addition to those qi auras, it was no less powerful than the strength of four countries! This was the peak of Qing Shui''s current strength, achieved with the help of a weapon, armor and a Godly Force Talisman. If he could have a breakthrough in his Upper Dantian, he would be able to successfully achieve the strength of four countries. Soon. Qing Shui knew it would happen very soon. Qing Shui had said to visit in three days because he was actually waiting for his Upper Dantian to bear the Heavenly Dan. He had a feeling that he would have a higher chance with more time. Speaking of the upper Dantian, Qing Shui had been polishing his Ancient Strengthening Technique. He didn''t know if he would be able to cultivate the Upper Dantian and Middle Dantian in the end, but for now, he actually needed to cultivate the Upper Dantian in advance. "If, at that time, my Ancient Strengthening Technique cultivates with the Upper Dantian and the Middle Dantian, would they compete against each other or fuse together?" Qing Shui mulled. The moment Qing Shui released his qi aura invisibly, on the second floor, expressions of astonishment appeared on Cang Wuya''s and Fei Wuji''s faces. They could feel the powerful qi aura. Cang Wuya''s strength was at the level of three countries. To raise one''s strength beyond the level of three countries was an extremely difficult task. This was because the cultivators of three countries had usually taken medicinal pills that aided in raising cultivation, including those widely recognised precious cultivation enhancement pills. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to reach the strength of three countries in the first place. But now, Cang Wuya clearly felt that Qing Shui''s strength had surpassed his own by leaps and bounds. As they said, the strength of one country could easily suppress another. The gap of one country was the difference between heaven and earth. "What''s wrong with you, Grandfather?" Canghai Mingyue couldn''t help but ask after seeing the expression on Cang Wuya''s face. Cultivators below the strength of peak Martial King were unable to sense the terrifying aura of Qing Shui because the aura that he was exuding wasn''t specifically directed at anyone. At this moment, Qing Shui slowly made his way downstairs! Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! There will be portraits of beauties waiting to be unlocked :) Chapter 466 Feng Clans Expert, Qing Shuis Current Level. Chapter 466 Feng Clan''s Expert, Qing Shui''s Current Level.AST 466 Feng Clan''s Expert, Qing Shui''s Current Level Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji would never have expected that Qing Shui would have such terrifying progress. They suddenly recalled how his he had suddenly made great progress after he had gone to visit the Old Ancestor. Once they connected to the Old Ancestor, everything seemed to be natural. "Hahaha, alright, but Qing Shui, you still have to be careful. When the time comes, we''ll root for you. This old man is nothing much, but I still have a few friends who are not bad." Cang Wuya smiled and said. Qing Shui smiled. He knew that Old Master Cang had smiled because of his great progress. If Qing Shui was only at this level, he would not have dared to challenge Feng Clan. Therefore, Qing Shui knew that although the Old Master had said that it was alright, he would not let him challenge Feng Clan. But Qing Shui still had the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. With it, Qing Shui felt that things were much easier. Even though this heaven-defying mutated beast was still young, it was already a terrifying existence in Greencloud Continent! Qing Shui looked forward to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s growth. In his consciousness, he knew that this Diamond Gigantic Elephant could grow up to over 30 meters long, over 10 meters high, in its adult phase, akin to a small mountain. It would be able to soar through the air and dig into the ground. It was an existence which was strong enough to match up to a dragon. It was rumored that dragons and phoenixes existed in the world of the nine continents. They were all legendary existences. Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji did not ask much. It was because when the Old Ancestor was involved, they would not ask. However, they were still slightly worried. "Qing Shui, amongst those Supreme Elders in Feng Clan, there''s one whose level was about 4 countries worth. Are you confident?" Cang Wuya recalled Feng Clan''s old fogey, Feng Shamo! "The powers of 4 countries?" Qing Shui was astonished as well. He had expected Feng Clan''s Supreme Elders to be slightly stronger, but to be around 3 countries worth of strength. He had also thought of the possibility that there might be those at Peak Martial King who had 4 countries worth of strength, but eventually dismissed the thought. It was because even the Old Ancestor was only at 5.5 countries level! "That''s right, he''s called Feng Shamo. Although he''s no longer Feng Clan''s clan head, he holds greater authority that the clan head himself and he is Feng Clan''s support. In the whole Heavenly Palace, other than the Old Ancestor, this old fellow is considered one of the strongest Peak Martial Kings. Another thing about him was that he is defensive for those closer to him!" Qing Shui thought of how Feng Clan''s descendents always threw their weight around but no one dared to stand up to them. He also understood why they had said that they were from Feng Clan after they knew who he was. Fei Wuji''s expression had been very weird and his thoughts were churning very fast. He exchanged a glance with Cang Wuya, as if he wanted to say something but eventually did not. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui saw the whole scene and he smiled towards Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji, saying, "Old Master, Martial Uncle Fei, there''s no need to trouble the Old Ancestor. I can settle this myself. Rest assured. I''ll not joke with my life on the line." Cang Wuya smiled helplessly and then gradually said, "Qing Shui, even if you''re now at the level of 4 countries, you still won''t be Feng Shamo''s opponent despite that you''re both at the same level." Cang Wuya knew of how that old fellow had cultivated for hundreds of years, and was not someone which Qing Shui, who had received a sudden boost in his level, could be a match for. It was just that he was not aware that Qing Shui had the heaven-defying treasure, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "Old Master, I actually have other things to depend on. Please be assured!" Qing Shui thought of his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. That thing was an existance which was comparable to a battle fortress and its defence could reach up to 8 countries worth. When it performed the Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness, it could have an attacking force of 5 countries and even its normal attack could reach up to 4 countries worth. The only thing that Qing Shui was not pleased about was its Mighty Elephant Stomp which was only at the level of 4 countries. The strength given by the Diamond Qi was not considered as part of its physical strength although it was not much different. Even Qing Shui did not know if he should be happy or gloomy! The power of the Diamond Qi was that it could raise Qing Shui''s powers by onefold any time. No matter what level Qing Shui''s cultivation increased to, it would always be able to increase the attacking force by onefold. But while it could be used on any technique, it would not increase the strength of his body. In the long term, this was considered reasonable. Thinking back, Qing Shui felt that this passive technique was the most monstrous of them all. Huoyun Liu-Li looked towards the others before turning to Qing Shui and said, "Qing Shui, just let us be fully assured. Let us see what it is that''s giving you so much confidence." Qing Shui knew that they would have to know about it sooner or later. Moreover, these people were considered his kin, thus it was no big deal to let them have a look at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. In addition, not much was known about this creature. Although there was also golden elephants in the world of the nine continents, there were many variations of them of different sizes. Qing Shui''s Diamond Gigantic Elephant could possibly give others the impression that this was a half-grown golden elephant. Therefore, they might not attract too much attention. They would only be astonished about its cultivation level. "Then let''s head outside. You guys will understand after you''ve seen it for yourself." Qing Shui smiled and said. Seeing that everyone had smiled and nodded, Qing Shui led everyone outside. He then called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Everyone looked in astonishment at this awe-inspiring golden elephant. However, when Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and even Canghai Mingyue saw it, they appeared as if they had seen something unbelievable. They were astonished at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s cultivation level. Although they could not sense its true level, they knew that it was very strong. It was an intuition. Especially for Cang Wuya! "Qing Shui, this is?" Huoyun Liu-Li did not know when Qing Shui had gotten this golden elephant. He did not even bring it out to the arena during the battle with Tan Yang. The other people were puzzled as well. What Huoyun Liu-Li asked was what they were curious to find out. "This is that boar from back then. It''s just that it has evolved!" Qing Shui reached out his hand to pat that joyful Diamond Gigantic Elephant. "What?! It''s that small boar which had already evolved once back on the arena?"Now, it was everyone''s turn to be surprised. After all, this was truly unbelievable, or rather, it could be said that Qing Shui''s luck was too good. It was not news to hear about demonic beasts evolving, but there were not many people who were able to see it for themselves. Most people only heard it by word of mouth. Demonic beast''s evolution and the awakening of their bloodline. The former refers to the demonic beast getting an overall boost in its abilities, attain higher strength and tenacity, raising the rate of growth. The former was a rare sign in this world. It was because all the demonic beasts now came from the bloodline of some strong demonic beasts in the very far past. Awakening of the bloodline would be either partial awakening or complete awakening. Qing Shui''s Fire Bird went through partial awakening. It did not turn into that phoenix which rose from the ashes. Now, the Fire Bird had a stronger portion of its blood from the phoenix as compared to before. This was what partial awakening was. The Diamond Demonic Boar''s transformation into the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was considered a full awakening. The Diamond Demonic Boar which had changed to be like a calf was considered a partial awakening. "Old Master, are you assured now?" Qing Shui chuckled. "Yours is considered a Peak Martial King demonic beast, but it doesn''t mean that it can fend off the whole Feng Clan. What would you do if over ten Peak Martial King cultivators from Feng Clan step forward?" Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui and asked. "Haha, Old Master, you can try to hit it once with your full prowess." Qing Shui urged Cang Wuya. "Qing Shui, you must show love to your own demonic beast." Cang Wuya shook his head and said. Qing Shui: "..." "Old Master, this golden elephant''s attack is considered the lowest amongst the Peak Martial King demonic beasts. But its forte is its defence. There aren''t many in Greencloud Continent which can hurt it in the least." Qing Shui explained patiently. "Not many people can hurt it... Does this mean that its resistance is also 4 countries?" Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui, astonished. "Old Master is short by half!" Cang Wuya: "..." Who was Cang Wuya? With this short analysis, he managed to point out the crux of the problem. There was no one who could break through this golden elephant''s defences. Moreover, with its attack prowess, there was no worry for them to win through numbers. With this sorted out, everyone was not worried anymore. At the same time, they also thought to themselves how lucky Qing Shui was. However, since it was someone they were close to, everyone was happier than Qing Shui himself for his strength. "Qing Shui, your boar has gone through a second evolution. What is with this? Look at my little rabbit... I don''t care, you must help me." Huoyun Liu-Li tugged on Qing Shui''s arm and said. Qing Shui smiled bitterly. This lass has thought too highly of him. However, helping her was no problem. He was still left with 70 Beast Pills. He was just not sure if this little thing could be lucky once again. "I''ll give you this. Give it to your rabbit. Whether or not it can evolve will all depend on the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King''s luck." Qing Shui chuckled, handing Huoyun Liu-Li all the Beast Pills. The other time, he had already given one to Canghai Mingyue. He had also given some to Cang Wuya as well as Fei Wuji even though he had not seen their rides before. "I know of this. There''s so many? I''ll feed them all to my rabbit!" Huoyun Liu-Li said happily when she opened the bottle to find out that it was filled with the Beast Pills she was familiar with. Qing Shui smiled and nodded. Seeing how happy she was, Qing Shui also felt very warm inside. After all, the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King had taken the Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass. Although it originally was the weakest link in the food chain, it had managed to jump many levels up. When the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King saw the Beast Pills in Huoyun Liu-Li''s hands, its eyes were brimming with interest but it did not appear to want to snatch it over. It only kept staring at Huoyun Liu-Li. "This little thing is getting more and more intelligent!" Qing Shui thought to himself. After all, Huoyun Liu-Li and the Demonic Stonegold Rabbit King was not comparable to his Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant. "Qing Shui, do you think it''ll evolve after eating these?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui hopefully. "There''s only a 1% chance!" Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said. "You fool! Can''t you just make up a lie?" Huoyun Liu-Li pouted and said angrily. Qing Shui: "..." "Qing Shui, I also hope that my rabbit can evolve to be as strong as your golden elephant. Then, three days later, it can also help you in your fight with Feng Clan." Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Clan, her gaze especially gentle. At this moment, Qing Shui felt that his heart was at peace with a hint of sweetness. This feeling was very special, very warm. At this moment, Qing Shui had the feeling of wanting to protect her all his life. Chapter 467 Golden Jade Rabbit, Heavenly Pellet is done!. Chapter 467 Golden Jade Rabbit, Heavenly Pellet is done!.AST 467 - Golden Jade Rabbit, Heavenly Pellet is done! Getting ready After the Stonegold Rabbit King swallowed down five Beast Pills, its power level increased significantly. It increased by fifty percent. However, there wasn''t any sign of it evolving or going through blood awakening. "Alright Qing Shui, I know that it''s strength will stop increasing after it takes in five pills. Let''s stop wasting these kinds of good medicines. I think it''s safe to assume that the small rabbit is no longer able to evolve any further." Huoyun Liu-li smiled as she passed the porcelain bottle to Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked back at the girl whose mouth tended to never hold back despite having a gentle and kind heart. He didn''t take the porcelain bottle. He smiled gently. "Believe me. Just feeding the small rabbit with the things in your hand will definitely make it evolve." "You can stop lying to me. Even sister''s Golden Wing Thunder Condor was unable to evolve. This rabbit has already done a good job considering that it is able to increase its cultivation strength by fifty percent.There is no point wasting such expensive stuffs," Huoyun Liu-li chuckled. "I can refine a lot of this stuff. Don''t you want to let the small rabbit evolve and become more powerful?" Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-li. He knew that she wouldn''t be able to resist the temptation. "Can you really evolve the small rabbit?" Huoyun Liu-li was moved. Qing Shui looked back at the naive girl, or rather, the girl who would only behave naively in front of him. He still smiled and nodded his head. Regardless of whether the Stonegold Rabbit King would break through, Qing Shui insisted on making Huoyun Liu-li feed the Stonegold Rabbit King the Beast Pill. However, what surprised Qing Shui the most was that the Stonegold Rabbit King actually evolved when it ate the fiftieth Beast Pill. Or rather, it underwent Blood Awakening. It''s just that the process didn''t look as stunning as when it happened to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. But the formidable aura that was given out still made Qing Shui and the others feel mind-boggled. "It''s a Golden Jade Rabbit!" said Cang Wuya in amazement. Qing Shui looked at Cang Wuya who renamed the Stonegold Rabbit King as the Golden Jade Rabbit. Now that it had evolved from the Stonegold Rabbit King, not only did it not grow any bigger, its body actually shrunk instead. Its entire body was less than one foot long, its body completely colored gold, giving out a gentle golden light as bright as jade. Its body was well proportioned. Both of its eyes revealed that it had some kind of intelligence. This reminded Qing Shui of the woman in a fairytale from his previous incarnation. The lonely woman lived in the Moon Palace. She had a jade rabbit to accompany her. "Golden Jade Rabbit? Grandpa, what about the Golden Jade Rabbit?" Huoyun Liu-li asked her grandpa as she looked at the small and friendly rabbit that hopped onto her chest. "The Golden Jade Rabbit is also considered to be a type of mutated beast. Across the World of the Nine Continents, there aren''t only the mutated beasts shown in the Archive of Mutated Beast. There are still a lot of them. It''s just that the majority of them are myths, for example, this Golden Jade Rabbit." Huoyun Liu-li glanced at the golden rabbit that looked much more beautiful than before and then gazed back at Cang Wuya with an expectant expression. She greatly wished that what Cang Wuya said later on would be able to satisfy her. Cang Wuya looked back at Huoyun Liu-li. After that, he chuckled and carried on, "Now, the Golden Jade Rabbit is already a Martial King stage Demonic Beast." "A Martial King stage Demonic Beast?" said Huoyun Liu-li in amazement. After that, she held up the small rabbit with both of her hands. She found it very hard to believe that it was a Martial King stage Demonic Beast. The Martial King stage Demonic Beasts were already really powerful. The reason this was so was that once they advanced past the Xiantian gap to reach Martial King stage, there was a huge possibility that they would reach the pinnacle of the Martial King stage as time passed. This was the kind of change brought about as a result of evolving. In the past, it was even a problem for the Stonegold Rabbit King to reach the pinnacle of Xiantian stage. To think that it would immediately turn into an early stage Martial King Demonic Beast from one evolution caused Qing Shui to suspect it to be Blood Awakening. It seemed like the Golden Jade Rabbit was also one of the powerful Demonic Beasts. "Yeah, it now has a really huge potential to grow even though it''s only at the early Martial King stage." "Grandpa, what ability does the Golden Jade Rabbit possess?" Huoyun Liu-li wanted to see what kind of strength this tiny little thing possessed. All along, she had thought that this tiny little thing looked quite beautiful. Merely the thought of sending it to battle against the formidable warriors haunted her. "You had better not underestimate it just because it looks gentle and powerless now. When it encounters an enemy, it''s whole body will shine as bright as a diamond. Furthermore, it can have a terrifying burst of speed. It''s large rabbit teeth are capable of tearing diamonds, irons, and more, making it impossible to guard against. One of the most important features of the Golden Jade Rabbit is that it will spit out a mouthful of golden mist from its mouth, which can lower the reaction speed of the warriors as well as their sight range and their spirit energy," Cang Wuya chuckled. "Then after three days, will it be of help to Qing Shui?" Huoyun Liu-li asked as she stared at Cang Wuya with a hopeful look. It seemed like this was the most essential question to her. "Yes it will, but unfortunately, it''s still too small for now. Wait until it grows bigger in the future. It will turn out to be really powerful," Cang Wuya chuckled and said without much thought. Huoyun Liu-li understood Cang Wuya''s message. She smiled reluctantly. "Qing Shui, by then, battling against Feng Shamo with the Golden Elephant shouldn''t be a problem for you. If the other members from the Feng Clan also make their move, just use the golden elephant to bind him, then we will deal with the rest of the members together. In the Feng Clan, other than Feng Shamo being the strongest, the others are just like me, hence he might surrender without you needing to kill anyone." "Master, we still have to make a few more preparations just in case things don''t go as well as we expected," spoke up Fei Wuji all of a sudden after thinking for a while. "Senior uncle, do you mean to say that you are afraid the Feng Clan might come up with some other bizarre tricks?" Qing Shui thought of other matters when he heard that the Golden Jade Rabbit could spit out Golden Mist just now. "Yeah, the aristocratic clans would often have things up their sleeve. Normally they wouldn''t use it, but at times of crisis, they wouldn''t bother about it so much." When Qing Shui heard this, he felt a bit worried. But then he remembered that he had his nature energy and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Golden Qi and Diamond Protection to defend against the negative elements. "We will accompany you to the Feng Clan by then!" Fei Wuji thought about it for a while and went on to say. Qing Shui knew about Fei Wuji''s intention. Undoubtedly, he had only wanted to provoke the Old Ancestor to come out and pay attention to this matter. "By then, I''ll go on my own. Have faith in me, I''ll be fine!" Qing Shui deeply contemplated and concluded that it would be a disadvantage to have more people there, especially when there were a few girls. "No, I want to go with you." Huoyun Liu-li bit her lips. Both Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou looked at Qing Shui. Even though they were silent, what they wanted to express was obvious. "There are still a few days left. Let''s talk about it by then!" Qing Shui said while patting her head. "It doesn''t matter how many days! I still want to follow you!" Huoyun Liu-li responded immediately after Qing Shui finished speaking. Qing Shui: "..." "Alright, cheer up everyone! It will be fine!" Qing Shui reluctantly emphasized one more time. Qing Shui comforted the three women as he gazed at their concerned expressions. "Qing Shui! Are you leaving again!?" Canghai Mingyue questioned all of a sudden. Qing Shui looked at the beautiful, pure-hearted, yet cautious woman. He was aware that she had seen through the problem and understood that he was trying to establish dominance. Actually, Qing Shui hadn''t thought about leaving this place so early. After all, the Sword Tower hadn''t been destroyed. However, Qing Shui had also considered leaving before. He had planned to visit either the Central Continent or other continents and travel around them for a few years. By the time he returned once again, destroying the Sword Tower would have become a lot easier. Qing Shui was well aware that, in order to leave this time, he would have to establish dominance. In fact, he needed to establish it firmly. Unfortunately, the Feng Clan managed to catch up in time. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to first start with setting the Feng Clan as his target. No matter how he thought about it, he still believed that there wouldn''t be any other alternatives as good as starting with the Feng Clan. Even heading to Flowerfruit Mountain to look for the treasures listed on the treasure map would be a hard task. Undeniably, there were a lot of people who wanted to murder him. But now, Qing Shui was no longer afraid. With his current strength, including that of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he would surpass a lot of people. Interestingly, Qing Shui realized that he had already reached a considerably high position. He even held a seat at the top of the pyramid in Green Cloud Continent. *** In the blink of an eye, a day passed. Within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui gradually operated his qi according to the "Heavenly Pellet" method. The sticky golden component within the Heavenly Province had already taken the shape of a sphere. It gradually revolved. With all of his attention, Qing Shui immersed himself deep into the revolving "Heavenly Pellet." The vacant space in the middle became smaller and smaller. Qing Shui was well aware that the Heavenly Pellet would be considered done as soon as it condensed. Five days had already passed inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Within those five days, Qing Shui didn''t move an inch. He didn''t eat and sleep. He only sat down there with his legs crossed. Even though Qing Shui felt very tired, he still pushed himself forward. This was all the strength of his conviction. Qing Shui had wanted to lay down and rest really badly, but he knew that he couldn''t. Otherwise, all of his hard work would have been for naught. The next time he did it, he would still have to exhaust himself as much as this time, so much so that he might suffer even more! "Soon, soon!" Qing Shui clenched his teeth as he struggled to hold on. After that, he slowly operated the Heavenly Pellet. The Heavenly Pellet within the Heavenly province began to emit a golden light. The speed at which it spun also became faster and faster. However, the Heavenly Pellet that was originally the size of a pigeon egg was slowly shrinking. Even though it was shrinking, it shone brighter and looked more and more lively. Ka! s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was a soft, crunchy noise which sounded just like when a faulty and disarranged part got adjusted back in place. In that instant, the Heavenly Pellet which was only the size of a grape gave out a dazzling golden light. An overwhelming power emerged from the Heavenly Province and instantly spread around his entire body. A long time passed. Qing Shui slowly opened his eyes. He wore a jubilant expression. His clear eyes made people felt deeply refreshed. It looked unusually good. "It''s done!" Qing Shui whispered in joy. After cultivating for a long period of time, the Heavenly Pellet finally took shape. As Qing Shui looked at the Heavenly Pellet which was the size of a grape inside the Heavenly Province, Qing Shui felt exceptionally satisfied. As he felt the power inside his body, he realized that his body had achieved a tremendous power level, as much as 12.5 million. If Qing Shui were to include the Heavenly Thunder Slash, Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Diamond Qi, Nature Energy, Big Dipper Sword, and his Godly Force Talisman, Qing Shui would have achieved a strength which was worth four countries. Qing Shui thought over it for a while and felt that he had improved a lot, especially compared to his previous self. Qing Shui felt confident that he would be able to defeat warriors with strengths of four countries if he were to run into them. Let alone the fact that he still possessed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant which was like a war fortress. The technique that Qing Shui originally cultivated was precisely the technique which involved the physical body. The strength that his physical body possessed was a few times more powerful than that of the warriors'' at the same stage as him. This was because Qing Shui was capable of resisting heavy attacks. Furthermore, he also possessed the regeneration ability which was even more terrifying, and the strength of his organs also exceeded the warriors that were at the same stage as him by severalfold. This Ancient Strengthening Technique was different from the usual cultivating method. Let alone that both the Divine Arm and Divine Feet Clearing were already in their perfect state. Both of his legs and feet had achieved a terrifying level of strength. He could fully utilize his strength without needing to worry about injuring himself. It was already early morning now. Tomorrow was the day when he was supposed to go to the Feng Clan. The Heavenly Pellet that Qing Shui cultivated made him more confident. Furthermore, Qing Shui was also concerned about why the Feng Clan hadn''t made their move. As he thought about this problem, Qing Shui felt a bit surprised. He thought that the Feng Clan would come looking for him very soon. But now, what Qing Shui more strongly believed was that they saw him as insignificant. Did they really want to see how Qing Shui was going to trample on the Feng Clan that badly? They were all waiting for Qing Shui. In fact, why would they want to show other people that the Feng Clan had a low tolerance? All of this was no longer important. Qing Shui had already decided to do it his way. Besides, the Feng Clan had a really bad reputation. The Starmoon Hall was even more harsh when it came to accusing the Feng Clan. Each and every one of the female disciples would grit their teeth whenever they talked about the Feng Clan. A lot of female disciples were like Yan Ling''er, who had neither power nor influence, having been humiliated by the people from Feng Clan before. They were furious, but they didn''t dare say anything. The only thing they could do was hold it in quietly. No one wanted the Feng Clan to be the most dominant clan in Starmoon Hall. No matter which sect it was, there would always be things like this happening. There were now almost two million people in just Starmoon Hall. This kind of thing was actually normal. Besides, not many people could take the pressure of being both bribed and threatened unless they had enough strength to instill fear in their opponents. *** Feng Clan! "Master, you have got to back me up! I have only Yun Yang as my child. Yun Yang died, but that Qing Shui is still alive!" A married woman who looked considerably beautiful weeped endlessly as she talked to the old man. "Xin Yuan, I am Yun Yang''s grandpa. Yun Yang''s death has made me more mournful than anyone else. It goes without saying that I would bring that brat over and bury him beside Yun Yang." "I don''t want just that brat to be buried next to him. I even plan on doing the same thing to the women around him, oh, and that Yan Ling''er as well," said the beautiful woman with resentment as she wiped her tears away. "For now, I won''t make my move yet. He will come on his own soon. The Feng Clan''s pride doesn''t allow anyone to provoke others. Yun Yang is my grandson. I will naturally be troubled and disturbed. Besides, Sha Hong has also died. He was also one of my sons who would have the most achievements in the future," Feng Zhixing said in sorrow. "Xing Chen is your son. Then is Yun Yang not your son?" The beautiful woman said indignantly. "What did you say?" Feng Zhixing looked at the beautiful wife in shock. "Are you still not clear about what you have done? Within that one whole month, you were the only one who had sex with me! You don''t even have a clue as to whose belly your son was in! Tell me, whose son is Yun Yang?" Feng Zhixing became silent. He didn''t have too many feelings about it. So what if Yun Yang had been his son, or his grandson. He still had more than ten sons and grandsons. It no longer mattered to him much about whether he would have one more or one less grandson. Humans were really strange. For someone like Cang Wuya whose son had passed away and who was yet to have any grandsons, he cared more about familial love. Even after they had reached such an age, they still found it difficult to let go. But an old man like Feng Zhixing was brought up in an influential clan. Since he was young, he and his brothers had always been locked in constant strife, so much so that they wouldn''t hesitate to kill their own blood-related siblings. For the man who grew up in an environment where familial love was nothing, authority and money were instead the most important thing. A lot of the influential clans had chaotic lives. To an influential clan, the incident that had happened to Feng Zhixing and his children and wife wasn''t even worth mentioning, especially to a woman whose husband died upon marrying into an influential family. It would be slightly better if they had children. Those who didn''t would meet miserable ends. Just like Yu He. If Yu Donghao hadn''t recovered his strength, even a clan with Xiantian Warriors would encounter this kind of problem. In Cang Lang Country, a clan that had Xiantian Warriors was indeed considered a formidable clan. "Your son died very early. Now that Yun Yang has also passed away, how do you expect me to continue living?" The beautiful wife grieved in sorrow. "The person is already dead. There is no point in weeping any longer. We will just wait for the Grand Ancestor to come back," Feng Zhixing snorted while knitting his brows. Chapter 468 - Jins Clans reaction, Eve of the battle Chapter 468 Jin''s Clan''s reaction, Eve of the battle.AST 468 Jin''s Clan''s reaction, Eve of the battle When the Beautiful women saw Feng Zhixing''s unhappy face, in addition, the with the fact that he mentioned the Feng Clan Old Ancestor, she did not dare to speak anymore. "Don''t cry anymore, the Old Ancestor will overup all shortcomings, that guys will be hacked into thousands of pieces. After all these years, no one dared to challenge the Feng Clan, or provoke the Old Ancestor." Feng Zhixing comforted the timid women. "That Qing Shui conceitedly said that he will flatten the Feng Clan, tomorrow will be the third day already, would he come? Would he run away?'' The beautiful women quietly asked, the fear that Qing Shui will flee apparent in his voice. "Whether he dares to come or not, i cannot be sure, but there is no possibility of him escaping. Our Feng Clan had been keeping an eye on him, would we give him an opportunity to flee?" Feng Zhixing said confidently. ... Qing Shui came out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, today was already the third day, he should be heading over to the Feng Clan tomorrow. Qing Shui realised that he was calm, without a thread of nervousness, even though he was aware of the presence of an expert with the strength of 4 countries. Thinking that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was still bare, his Ancient Art of Forging count refine as things such as a collar, beast bell and beast armour! Qing Shui decided to attempt the refine it tonight, as well as temper the armour he is wearing, after all he had not tempered anything for awhile. After Qing Shui thought about it, he went to sleep! Soon, the sky turned bright, Qing Shui got out of bed, not feeling tired. As always, he came to the square, but this time there were plenty of people there already. As sure as the sun would rise from the east, Qing Shui would choose this time for his morning practice. Even if he got up earlier, he would make full use of this period of the rising sun. "Yes?" Qing Shui raised his head and saw 2 persons. Jin Changzheng and Jin Guyao! They seem to always be dressed in gold thread armour. "Young brother, elder sister is here to see you." Jin Guyao said with a smile. Qing Shui could feel that his forehead seemed to have black lines! Many people around looked over in wonder. They seem to recognise Jin Changzheng and even the 2 sisters from the Jin Clan. The Golden Throne Palace may not be the strongest of the Heavenly Palace''s nine halls, but they were at least ranked in the top few. The Jin clan also have many Supreme elders and elders, as well as a expert. But now, Jin Changzheng as the Jin Clan''s young lord and his sisters are affectionately addressing a men as younger brother... "So, Qing Shui had ties with the Jin Clan, no wonder he is not afraid!" a bearded man sighed. "Starmoon Hall is not weaker than the Golden Throne Palace, only that there was no suitable successor in the younger generation. The Feng Clan is not weaker than the Jin Clan, in fact they were stronger. The Jin Clan would not stake everything and fight the Feng Clan for Qing Shui." A refined looking middle-aged man standing beside the bearded man said. "Isn''t Qing Shui the successor from Starmoon Hall?" That is why currently the Starmoon Hall is comparable to Lingxiao Treasure Hall, you must know that the Custodians of the Heavenly Palace does not belong to any of the Heavenly Palace''s nine halls, they exist only for the Heavenly Palace. "Its a pity that the Feng Clan will never allow Qing Shui to live, that is the difference between a sect and clan. If Qing Shui was from a clan, his treatment will be very good." Sighed the bearded man. "Brother Niu, do you think that the Jin Clan would help Qing Shui against the Feng Clan." The refined looking middle-aged man laughed and said. "No, because this is the internal affairs of the Starmoon Hall. If the Jin Clan interferes, it could lead to a conflict between the Golden Throne Palace and Starmoon Hall, the Elder Association will not let that happen." the bearded man laughed, his straightforward mannerism made people feel comfortable. "Brother Niu''s thoughts are the same as mine. Look like Qing Shui can only deal with this alone. What a pity, that we will lose a genius like him." The refined looking man said, shaking his head. "Qing Shui might not necessarily be in trouble!'' The one called Brother Niu turned towards the refined looking man and laughed. "Based on what?" "Instinct!" Refined looking Middle-aged man: "......" ... "Why are you guys here?." Qing Shui forced himself to say with a smile. "Look at you, little brother don''t seem to be too happy to see us." Jin Guyao glared at Qing Shui. "Brother Qing Shui, we should be supporting you in this matter between the Feng Clan and you, we are very willing to do so" "Brother Jin, I don''t need any help with this, I can deal with it myself!" Qing Shui interrupted Jin Changzheng. Jin Changzheng sighed, feeling sad! At this moment, Jin Guyao looked at Qing Shui saying: "Because of this matter, we even argued with our grandfather. If the Jin Clan makes a moves, it will create a conflict between Golden Throne Palace and Starmoon Hall. Heavenly Palace will never allow this kind of large scale conflict to happen." Qing Shui looked at the now concern, earlier happy, Jin Guyao while she explained the thought of the Jin Clan as well as the analysis of the situation. "Qing Shui, I do not now what do you think of us, but, many times, you can''t accomplish things just because you want to, even if you did your best, the results will not change." Jin Guyao said helplessly watching Qing Shui. Qing Shui never expected that she would say these, because Qing Shui could identify closely with what she said, for he had been through a few of such situations. Looking curiously at this beautiful girl with bright eyes and pretty teeth, what people would consider as the standard of beauty, She and her sister were prim and proper beauties, unlike those icy beauties, sexy beauties or charming beauties, because not everyone could accept those, but can still drive people crazy. "What is this, you are speaking as though I am going to die, do you not believe that I can flatten the Feng Clan." Qing Shui gently smiled. It does not matter the stand of the Jin Clan, but currently Qing Shui can feel the sincerity of Jin Changzheng and Jin Guyao, in fact, under such situation, most people would choose to stay silent. Because under normal situations, Qing Shui, going to the Feng Clan, had no chance of survival. In other words, Qing Shui will die because of the Feng Clan''s pride. "Little Brother, we are serious, big sister will accompany you when the time comes, I will just watch by the side, is that alright?" Jin Guyao anxiously shouted at Qing Shui, causing him to ge numb. "You want to watch me die?" Qing Shui helplessly gave a bitter smile. "No no, you won''t die." Jin Guyao hurriedly shook his head. "This can''t do then, if I am not dying then why are you worried?" Qing Shui felt weird after saying this, because Qing Shui found it dubious. Fortunately, Jin Guyao did not feel anything, but only shook her head:" Qing Shui, what are you going to do, you are not a match for the Feng Clan, how are you going to manage" Qing Shui could hear that Jin Guyao voice had a tone of weeping! Oh boy, Qing Shui had to go console her. "There there, I already said you don''t have to worry, there are experts helping me, just relax, I won''t die!" Qing Shui seriously said. "Really?" Of course, do I need to treat my life as a joke? I have not lived long enough yet, I still may pretty wifes waiting for me at home." Qing Shui joked but sounding calm. "Hrm, this is good, you cause me and my brother to worry for you." Jin Guyao lowered her head slightly, but the was a trace of disappointment in her beautiful eyes. ... Soon, Starmoon Hall! Even the whole of the Heavenly Palace knew that Qing Shui was going to trample over the Feng Clan the next day. Many people knew this news and even spread how tyrannical he acted and then killed the Feng Clan members. The public was mislead with rumors! But rumors will collapse on its own! Qing Shui did not feel anything after knowing about it. Without thinking about it, he knew that this was the doings of the Feng Clan. It was to let everyone know that the Feng Clan was benevolent and are the victims, however, Qing Shui still insisted on trampling over their Feng Clan, no matter how magnanimous the Feng Clan was, they could not tolerate such a person living. However, there were many witnesses, the true story had already been spread around. Now the Feng Clan is spreading this rumor, Qing Shui said that the Feng Clan was done for, thus the Feng Clan was nitpicking on this, claiming that killing him is righteous. Too bad that the reputation of the Feng Clan was not good, plus there were many witnesses, thus not many believed in the rumors spreaded by them, except for one point, that Qing Shui wanted to beat down the Feng Clan, even kill them. This was actually the Feng Clan''s motive, it does not matter rumors or not, the Feng Clan did not care. They did not care about what others thought about the Feng Clan, they only believed in strength. As for why they waited for Qing Shui to personally show up at the Feng Clan before taking action, it was because after some consideration, they figured that Qing Shui was a genius, a smart person, if he dared to say such words, he probably had a backer. Thus, they wanted to know who it was, within the Heavenly Palace, the Feng Clan only feared one person. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Waiting for 3 days, the Feng Clan actually held a great advantage! They could attack or defend as they choosed! ... Currently, Qing Shui was actually very carefree, the others were worried, especially the 3 girls that were by his side, sometimes staring blankly at Qing Shui. "Alright, stop looking at me like that, you still can see me in future." Qing Shui said, but his heart feeling warm. Collar! Qing Shui was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night making a collar for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. What he used was a piece of metal from the Yan Clan Treasury, Qing Shui did not know what metal it was, but could feel that there was some spiritual fluctuations from it. Silvery White! Very similar to coldsteel, but he felt it was not coldsteel, Qing Shui did not care about what material it is since he could tell the quality of it by the strength of the Spiritual Qi it gave off. When Qing Shui refined it, it was incomparably skillful, afterall it was not his first time, furthermore, his Thousand Hammer Technique had improved a lot compared to before. When that gleam of 3 colors came out, Qing Shui happily squinted, the time that Qing Shui spent refining the collar was very little, too be specific, he only did it 3 times. Qing Shui coulg not resist looking that the light, restoring the plain collar, using the Heavenly Vision Technique, he saw the attributes of the collar. Chapter 469 - Overlord Storm Beast Armor Chapter 469 Overlord Storm Beast Armor.AST 469 Overlord Storm Beast Armor, Golden Calligraphy Brush Drawing Talismen Speed increased by 30%, attack increased by 5000 Jin, defense increased by 5000 Jin. Qing Shui looked at the necklace with confusion to make sure that he sees it clearly. It is normal that speed is increased by 30%, but since when did the extra attributes turn to be like this? Before, it was just adding some attributes, and it still need calculation to tell how many Jins of power that is. Could it be that the power of the Art of Forging has elevated? Anyway, this is a good thing. It is not that the change in adding extras are good, but because earlier when he forges the necklace, there are not other attributes. So Qing Shui is happy about this improvement. Qing Shui calls the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and put this huge necklace onto its neck.The color of gold and silver shine for one moment, then turns into a quaint color without any light. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant roared loudly and run around in joy. Qin Shui allowed it to run rampant! Do not underestimate the necklace that Qing Shui forges. Although the added 5000 Jin power can be neglected for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, that 30% speed addition is really powerful. Qing Shui wish to forge a set of armours for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. With the strength that it has, any powerful high-tier armour or "weapon" can increase its strength a lot. Qing Shui looks at the enormous body that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has. The armour does not need to cover the whole elephant. Quite different from armours for human, animal armours only need to cover the heart and core, and through the Qi of demonic beast in companion with the armour, its defense power can be greatly increased. Two things called "Overlord Storm" and "Tremor of Wind and Cloud" come into Qing Shui''s mind. Qing Shui feels like making the animal armour into the shape of "Overlord Storm" first, then forge "Tremor of Wind and Cloud". Qing Shui think of "" because he realizes that also the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has great brute force, it doesn''t have sharp horn like many other demonic beasts. The elephant teeth is really short, and basically cannot be used as an attacking weapon. Is it thus that Qing Shui think of "Tremor of Wind and Cloud" from Ancient Art of Forging in his Consciousness sea. "Tremor Wind and Cloud" is a huge sharp horn, pointing obliquely into the sky. It''s just like the demonic animal is holding a weapon! Overlord Storm has the shape of the lounge chair with a backrest, but with a slightly larger slope. Qing Shui looks at the massive body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, and realize that this is a huge project. Although it doesn''t need to be as big as the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, fixing it onto its body still requires a lot of material. Qing Shui has been riding the Fire Bird for too long. He also wants to know how it feels to ride the Diamond Gigantic Elephant when it gallops in mountains and forest. That experience of going up and down must feel wonderful. Qing Shui gathers all the usable metals, which are quite a lot, and finds that there are enough to forge Overlord Storm. But Qing Shui keeps seeking for the stack of items he got from the Yang Clan Treasury. "Huh, it''ll be you!" Qing Shui brings out a huge brown bear skin with a smile. This is the skin of a demonic beast. Just like forging a pair of Battle Boots, forging Overlord Storm requires not only the frame, but also a skin. The thickness of that bear skin in Qing Shui''s hand is a whole foot, which tells the strength of that bear when it''s alive. Skins of bears are pretty thick, and for those who reaches the level of demonic beasts or Martial Emperor demonic beasts, their skins are unbelievably thick. Take the skin in Qing Shui''s hand for example, thickness of over a feet, fascinating flexibility. These are reasons why bear type demonic beast have such strong defense. This one feet thick bear skin is even more comfortable than those soft couches and mattresses in his last life. After he finds all the materials, Qing Shui start to hammer those metals. This is also the process that Qing Shui skipped without realizing before he entered the level of "Three Color Art of Forging". The process is to hammer the "Raw Ores" or the raw material. This is also called "Blacksmithing" The quality of the "Raw Ores" will be improved using this method. Qing Shui lifts up the Heaven Shaking Hammer, which is what he uses for forging for such long time. Crossing throwing air with a curve, the Heaven Shaking Hammer strikes the Raw Ore on the forging platform. Smash! With dull sounds from the hammer, huge spark suddenly appears and disappears at almost the same moment. Qing Shui strikes the ore hammer after hammer, desolated, elegant, while quaint at the same time. That charm would deeply touch people. An ore as big as a man shrinks bit by bit with Qing Shui''s strokes, and finally shrinks to the size of a head. When Qing Shui feels like it could come to an end, the ore starts to glow with eye-catching white light after the last stroke falls. This time Qing Shui is pretty surprised. He could not imagine before that condensing by this much would bring such a large quality change. Qing Shui has actually been doing this "hammering" for quite long, but thinking about the smelting that follows, he felt like it''s not worth it to spend much time on hammergin. What truly surprises Qing Shui is that "Blacksmithing" have such a magical effect. At the beginning, Qing Shui felt like only the normal metals need "hammering", now he realizes how a low-end mistake it was. Qing Shui senses the head sized raw ore. The spirit power emitted by it satisfies Qing Shui a lot. Qing Shui then starts to make models, smelt, shape, and quench the ore. Qing Shui is very passionate in doing these things. He discovers that he love this forging process. He feels really happy to see what he has made by forging, with a sense of accomplishment and expectancy. After finishing all these, Qing Shui starts to melt together that brown Demonic Beast skin and the frame of "Overlord Storm". This smelting process is the same as how Qing Shui make his boots. The foot-thick bear skin is soft beyond comparison. Qing Shui smelt it with utmost concentration. He is not concentrating because he wants to sit comfortably on it, but because that "Overlord Storm" is also the armor for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Holding up the two-hand fist, Qing Shui slowing starts the quenching so that the bear skin will melt into the frame. Qing Shui it really careful this time. Qing Shui did not () until the familiar light starts to shine. Qing Shui enjoys such an intoxicated state. Looking at "Overlord Storm" with some imposing manner, Qing Shui cannot resist to look at its attributes. Overlord Storm, which is the name that Qing Shui gives, attributes: defense improved by 30%, stamina improved by 10%, attack increased by 10,000 Jin, defense increased by 10,000 Jin. No bad! The 30% improvement in defense is what Qing Shui has expected, what he doesn''t expect is the 10% improvement in stamina. As of the 10,000 Jin increase is attack and defense, they are not very good, nor are they too bad. "Overlord Storm" is a little bigger than a one-person couch. A man can half-lie on it. Qing Shui looks at the curve, and realize that even half-lying on it can make people feel like an overlord. It''s really fits the name Overlord Storm! Qing Shui thinks that he can forge one for Canghai Mingyue, or forge one for Misty Hall Master. Qing shui gets excited just by picturing them sitting on the Overlord Storm. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Putting the "Overlord Storm" aside, Qing Shui revolve a big circle of Ancient Strengthening Technique. The process of 179 circles is getting noticeably harder and harder. Qing Shui can clearly feels the resistance. This however, is also in Qing Shui''s expectation. All he can do right now is to work hard, wait for the moment to come, or just naturally have the breakthrough. Qing Shui stops to have some food, then continue to forge "Tremor of Wind and Cloud". Qing Shui spends quite some time, but doesn''t find good materials for it. It is due to the fact that "Tremor of Wind and Cloud" is a single horn, and compare to the size of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, this horn has be at least a meter long and has the diameter of a human calf. "If the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has a sharp horn, he would become so much stronger!" Qing Shui feels like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant now has great physique and striking force, but is still lack of something else - like a pair of sharp claws, or long penetrating horns. However, when Qing Shui sees in the sea of consciousness how the Diamond Gigantic Elephant flies up into the heaven and down into the earth to battle those that exist in legends, shine like gold, roar to the whole world. Those powerful strikes looks way more exciting than claws tearing and teeth biting. It is just that right now, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has not yet understood those great strength, not to mention the ability of traveling in heaven and earth. That''s why horns and sharp claws are still necessary for now, just like weapons of human martial artists. Qing Shui now has a lot of ores that can be used to forge weapons and armors. They are all from Yang Clan Treasury, but Qing Shui is hesitating. He sorts out two ores, both of which satisfy Qing Shui, it''s just that one of them is Earth attribute, the other one is Metal attribute. Earth attribute increases heaviness and stamina, while Metal attribute would increases sharpness, but more likely to break. Qing Shui considers the huge strength that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has, and believes that it does not need to much sharpness. Its heaviness is more important. Qing Shui decides to use the Earth attribute ore. After making the decision, Qing Shui starts to hammer the ore knowing the importance of "Blacksmithing". Traditional hammering is actually also a type of quenching, which can improve its quality a little. Qing Shui thought at first that the Ancient Art of Forging will just do better, not to mention that the ores used right now are quite good. That''s why Qing Shui just ignored the process before. Now Qing Shui feels the importance of "Blacksmithing", as it could at least concentrate the ore. If "Blacksmithing can reach a certain realm, even a normal metal could turn into a magical one. Qing Shui would not believe it before, but he starts to now. Believing the power of his Ancient Art of Forging, Qing Shui knows that this has finally stepped into the beginning realm. Because "Blacksmithing" is crucial to forging. This is not yet too late, though. Qing Shui couldn''t imagine that forging a set of "Overlord Storm" for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would actually let him discover the benefits of "Blacksmithing". That is truly a unexpected surprise. Worth it! Qing Shui starts "hammering" this Earth attribute ore. This time, Qing Shui tries really hard to let him enter the "intoxicating" stage, but he was not successful. This sort of things cannot be forced by Qing Shui. Although this Earth-attribute ore does not experience a major quality change, its density has increased by several times. This way, the intensity and flexibility of it will be really high too. Quenching is the following step. Qing Shui hesitates a little on the appearance of "Tremor of Wind and Cloud", because helix shape suddenly comes to Qing Shui''s mind. That would give it more fatality. "Tremor of Wind and Cloud" is surprisingly easy to forge. When the three-color light starts to shine, Qing Shui finally relieved a little. "Tremor of Wind and Cloud" takes Qing Shui quite some effort. Qing Shui looks at the attributes of "Tremor of Wind and Cloud" with high hope. Attack improved by 30%, Harden. Qing Shui is confused. Qing Shui looks at this meter-long huge helix shaped light yellow horn. Its attribute is only a 30% attack improvement, which is expected, but the following "harden" attribute probably just mean that this long horn is hard. This attribute might still be considered at good! Now Qing Shui has finally finished forging everything for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He accidently forges the necklace for Fire Bird, but left other things unforged. Qing Shui calls out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant again, and fixes "Tremor of Wind and Cloud" and "Overlord Storm" onto it, and the wonder of the Art of Forging is suddenly shown. "Tremor of Wind and Cloud" is fixed stably on the head of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The meter-long horn looks really balanced on the head of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The long horn with light golden color stays on its head like there are roots going deep into it. The long helix-shaped horn points obliquely into the sky, add to it some dominating manner. When Qing Shui puts on "Overlord Storm", it gives the Diamond Gigantic Elephant some splendor, and makes it quite beautiful. However, compared to beauty, its defense is way more important. 30% defense improvement! Disregard the Diamond Protection, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant originally has a defense of 4 countries. It''s a improvement of over a country! This defense of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant even makes Qing Shui jealous. He has a blood boiling excitement just to think about himself with that defense. That''s Diamond! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant probably also feels the benefits brought by what it''s wearing and jumps happily around Qing Shui. Qing Shui leaps onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. When he sits on that Overlord Storm, a strange feeling arises. That is a feeling of having power increased by leaps and bounds, and also viewing others as worthless ants. Could this be the the feeling of being and Overlord? Qing Shui has the Diamond Gigantic Elephant runs around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and experiences such feeling that Qing Shui likes a lot. As he comes down, he glances upon the Golden Calligraphy Brush and Moonstone Ink Slab. "Huh, it''s close to going to Feng Clan, I can try to see how the Talismen drawn by Golden Calligraphy Brush are. Qing Shui originally planned to wait until his Talisman Drawing skills reaches the next level to start trying with Golden Calligraphy Brush and Moonstone Ink Slab. But what happens with the Feng Clan makes him want to try them right now. After preparing everything, Qing Shui pours the beast blood into Moonstone Ink Slab''s scarlet notch. He then starts to stir and grind with the Moonstone stripe. It takes over quarter of an hour! Qing Shui then grabs the Golden Calligraphy Brush. At the moment he grabs on to then, that feeling appears again - He just wants to flamboyantly write anything. That feeling is miraculous. It gives a confidence like you have already practiced for tens of thousands of times, and now you''re just doing it again. Takes a deep breath, Qing Shui calms his mind. After Qing Shui puts Golden Calligraphy Brush into the notch, he realizes that the amount of beast blood in Moonstone Ink Slab continues to reduce even after the whole nib is dyed by the ruby beast blood. When every single drop of beast blood in the notch are absorbed by Golden Calligraphy Brush, there are no mark of beast blood in Moonstone Ink Slab at all! Qing Shui falls into silence again. Qing Shui then puts Golden Calligraphy Brush at the correct position of the talisman-shaped beast skin. The Godly Force Talisman that has been practiced for thousands of times is finish in blink of an eye. The brush moved like a dragon, containing a majestic and imposing air. When the Godly Force Talisman shone, Qing Shui surprisingly stares at this talisman that is clearly better than all those he has drawn before. Although how much better is not yet determine, he is sure that it will be by a lot. To prove what he is thinking, Qing Shui slaps this Godly Force Talisman onto his body. When that familiar warm current arises, Qing Shui was shocked. Godly Force Talisman that increases strength by 30 percent!! Get ready for another promotion. Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! There will be portraits of beauties waiting to be unlocked :) Chapter 470 - Preparation before the battle, Troubles lying ahead Chapter 470 Preparation before the battle, Troubles lying ahead.AST 470 - Preparation Before the Battle, Troubles Lay Ahead The potency of the Godly Force Talisman could be raised to 30%! The Golden Calligraphy Brush could raise Heavenly Talisman one grade up! What''s more, Qing Shui felt that the brush could also raise the success rate of the process when he was using it to draw his talisman. The ability to raise a single grade was perversely useful. At higher grades, there was a huge gap in effectiveness between each of the grades. The difference was so great, it could affect the outcome of a battle! It wasn''t even far-fetched to call the Golden Calligraphy Brush a god-level tool for Talisman Drawing. In the past, Qing Shui had wondered what its purpose was. Although he had suspected that it could improve the Art of Talisman Drawing, it hadn''t been proven until now. Qing Shui then drew a Divine Shield Talisman! Its effectiveness was also 30%! Binding Talisman! It was naturally also at 30%! After Qing Shui tested all the talismans, he continued creating talisman until he had a stockpile of talisman. Only then did he feel a little more grounded. Recently, Qing Shui increased the intensity of his Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint practice as his previous two breakthroughs had been linked to it. He could already sense the changes in his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, but he still needed some time before reaching the next breakthrough. However, it was exceedingly difficult for him to reach the next breakthrough despite his confidence in making progress on the Basic Sword Techniques. Qing Shui walked to the rack where his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor was hung. He felt a connection to it, perhaps because the armor had been stained by so much of his blood. It gave off the same type of feeling as the weapons he often used. Qing Shui decided to use his current skills in his Art of Forging to temper with the armor. Repairing that armor, which added 30% to his strength, would boost his confidence in going to the Feng Clan. Primordial flames! He dismantled the armor parts one by one. Using Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique coupled with his other Qi, he started hammering with his Heaven Shaking Hammer under the Primordial flames. The hammer hummed with a low deep vibration. A whole day had already passed when Qing Shui was finished tempering the entire armor, helmet and boots included. Despite that, Qing Shui was glad that he finished his preparation. His Golden-Ringed Battle Armor now looked completely new. Qing Shui couldn''t help but wonder if its attributes had changed. Bracelet: Damage +30%, Attack +10,000jin, Defence +10,000jin, Speed +1%. Effect only limited to one pax. Armor (Top): Defence +30% (only on protected area), Attack +10,000jin, Defence +10,000jin, Speed+1%! Frenzied Bull''s Strength +30% (With the combination of 3 or more armor piece from the same set) Armor(Bottom): Defence +30% (only on protected area), Attack +10,000jin, Defence +10,000jin, Speed+1%! Frenzied Bull''s Strength +30% (With the combination of 3 or more armor piece from the same set) Helmet: Defence +30% (only on protected area), Attack +10,000jin, Defence +10,000jin, Speed+1%, Stamina +1%! Frenzied Bull''s Strength +30% (With the combination of 3 or more armor piece from the same set) Armored Boots: Speed +31%, Attack +10,000jin, Defence +10,000jin! Frenzied Bull''s Strength +30% (With the combination of 3 or more armor piece from the same set) Qing Shui discovered that the additional attributes had increased significantly. Previously, he had not been able to improve his armor or weapons up to the level of +10,000jin attack and 10,000jin defence attributes. Qing Shui spent the rest of his time cultivating; time sped by when he was doing so. He left the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and slept in his bed. Qing Shui woke up early in the morning. He often woke up at this time to cultivate, other than that one time when he decided to stay in bed. It had already become a habit for him, or rather, a mission. The weather was getting warmer and the dawn arrived earlier. Qing Shui felt a soothing, gentle breeze as he walked towards the public square. The birds were chirping beautifully and the trees were covered with tiny little flowers. He met some people on his way, some of which were also going for their morning practice. There were even couples. Qing Shui could not understand why those couples were out so early. If they had slept together the night before, they could have completed their exercise directly in their room. When Qing Shui reached the square, the atmosphere did not seem right. The square was not crowded at all. It was too large and most people were cultivating, standing far apart to avoid interfering each other. Even with over a hundred people in the square, they were sparsely scattered. Despite that, everyone seemed to be looking at one spot. That was the spot that Qing Shui usually practice at! Qing Shui understood immediately when he looked over. A dazzling lady was standing there. Her face was covered by a scarf which revealed only her mesmerising eyes. The gentleness in her perfect figure exhibited her incomparably graceful charm. It was the Misty Hall Palace Mistress! Qing Shui noticed that everyone was silently admiring her from afar. There were barely even any conversations! This was the power of beauty! A beauty that denied others, a beauty that make others feel inferior. It was no different from the power that came with strength. Qing Shui touched his nose and walked towards her. Many people knew the Misty Hall Palace Mistress but they had never seen her hidden face. However, as she was just like the rumors, they had no doubts. A lady with a white satin, a scarf that covered her face, a disposition like that of an immortal who had cast aside all worldly care. "Why are you here?" Qing Shui asked. He had not seen her since that time in his room. It had already been a year. "I want my earrings. Just as mentioned before." Her voice was like the singing of a Bodhisattva. Though he was familiar with the voice, he still enjoyed it. Maybe, it was because he had not heard her for such a long time. Qing Shui "retrieved" a pair of earrings from his chest. He had created it half a year ago. It was a small plum flower stud. The silver white stud was very suitable for her. Though the material was not that good, it felt cold in the summer and warm in the winter. Accessories like these were common but the earrings that Qing Shui made was well crafted. It might not be the best in the world, but it was beautiful and it could increase all attributes by 5%. That was even better than the Violet Earrings the Old Ancestor had. Most people would feel that the violet earrings looked better, as they had a sort of magnificent aura. Conversely, these "Plum earrings" had an aura of purity untainted by the affairs of the world. Misty Hall Mistress took the earrings from him. Qing Shui was spell-bounded by the beauty of those demanding, snowy-white hands. Huoyun Liu-li, Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, all had beautiful dainty hands. However, the hands in front of Qing Shui were seem to have a soul of their own; they were amazingly beautiful. Misty Hall Mistress held the earrings in her hands. She looked at Qing Shui with pair of black, jewel-like eyes that seemed to indicate that she liked them very much. Qing Shui tried hard to look at her directly, but he could not help it. Within the span of three breaths, he turned his head slightly to the side, which made the situation even more awkward. "Did you cause trouble again?" Qing Shui could hear a trace of laughter in her voice. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The words were heart-warming. Qing Qing felt like a younger sister despite being his older sister, whereas the Misty Hall Mistress gave him this sort of feeling with her few words. "No, I can take care of it" "You are improving at a shocking speed!" Misty Hall Palace Mistress said unchangingly, looking at Qing Shui with the same slightly smiling expression. At this moment, Qing Shui remembered when he was back in Hundred Miles City. They were eating together and she had not worn her scarf. "Thank you!" "Why are you thanking me?" Misty Hall Palace Mistress asked with a slight astonishment. Qing Shui did not know why, but he felt slightly happy when he saw her surprised look. It was a sort of achievement! He quickly erased that thought from his head. "You reminded me about something good!" Qing Shui replied. No matter how intelligent the Misty Hall Palace Mistress was, she was not able to guess Qing Shui''s thought. "You were looking for me" ""It''s nothing. I just want my earrings." Misty Hall Palace Mistress even raised her hand to express that. Qing Shui certainly did not believe her words. Even so, Qing Shui could do nothing. He wouldn''t ask if she didn''t want to talk about it. He could only guess. Qing Shui remembered that she had already rushed to save him twice. He knew that she wanted to say something but did not know why she did not make it clear. "Qing Shui, I am leaving. Please remember to stay safe!" Qing Shui nodded, and with these parting words, the Misty Hall Palace Mistress left on her Blue Luan. Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He guessed she had felt that she could no longer help him, or rather, there was no need to help him anymore. After entertaining those thoughts for a while, the first few rays of the rising sun appeared in the horizon. He chased the thoughts away and focus on practicing his Taichi Fists. "Look, Qing Shui still has the focus to practice!" "Wow! He is too bold! He can really keep his composure!" "Feng Clan has already made their preparations. They are waiting for him to come and seek death." A shifty eyes man commented. "What are you saying?! We won''t know who will die!" A tall man yelled. His hair was like a lion''s mane and he had an exceptionally ferocious look. After his morning practice, Qing Shui went to look for Cang Wuya. Everyone was around, but even though breakfast was ready, no one took a bite. Troubles lay ahead! Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! There will be portraits of beauties waiting to be unlocked :) Chapter 471 - Arrived at Feng Clan, The Situation There Chapter 471 Arrived at Feng Clan, The Situation There.AST 471 - Arrived at Feng Clan, The Situation There Today was meant to be an extraordinary day! Most of the people from Heavenly Palace had fixed their sights on Qing Shui and Feng Clan. Feng Clan, on the other hand, was the place in which people paid most attention to. This was because an incident that people been looking forward to the most was about to happen. When they were eating, Qing Shui noticed that everyone was absent-minded. Even Cang Wuya behaved this way. From time to time, he would knit his brows as if he was hesitating about something. "Master, I have asked. He said to let Qing Shui do it by himself. He would only be able to grow further by experiencing things similar to this." Fei Wujing said, letting out a sigh. Since the Old Ancestor has said so, Cang Wuya no longer had a say in it. It was just that his mind was a mess. Cang Wuya understood Feng Clan really well. He was even more aware of what kind of a person Feng Shamo was. Very quickly, Qing Shui has already filled up his stomach. He looked at the others who were inattentive, smiled, and said: "I am going to get myself ready now. I still have to fight in a while. I am going to put on a few armors first." Without waiting for other people''s opinions, Qing Shui already went up in a rush. He immediately took out the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and put it on. He also wore a pair of battle boots, a helmet, a bracelet, and a golden belt. The golden belt was something that Qing Shui had forged by accident this year, so he had never used it before. It only had one ability which was known as Surging Blood. Surging Blood! Qing Shui had tried it once before. During the time when he had operated Surging Blood, he was able to draw out an additional ten percent power increase to the Frenzied Bull''s Strength. To Qing Shui, this was an accidental joy. For now, a ten percent strength increase would have already been considerably impressive. When Qing Shui took up his Big Dipper Sword, a kind of confidence emerged in him. That kind of feeling was exceptionally wonderful. It felt just like the time when he took up the Golden Calligraphy Brush and drew talismans. When he walked out of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and arrived on the first floor, Qing Shui saw the people who cared deeply for him. He felt really warm deep in his heart. Being concerned and worried by other people have always been a kind of joy. This kind of worry and concern involve neither gender nor age. It existed even amongst the most basic friendships. Worries and concerns could improve one''s feelings and relationships! At present, the sun was already three poles high. Sunlight shone into the hall, making it look really bright. Qing Shui stopped saying things like not letting the girls tag along. When he saw the girls'' expressions, he knew that he would have no choice unless he stopped them himself. However, Qing Shui knew that he couldn''t do that. "I know I can''t stop you guys from tagging along, but I need to emphasize one thing first. You guys must first observe from far away. Do not act rashly if I can''t beat the opponent. By then, it will be no longer be of my concern." Qing Shui had said this because he was fully aware that it was pointless for him to say other things. By putting it this way, it would at least make them a little more cautious. This time, just as Qing Shui wished, the three women nodded their head. They were really smart. They only wanted to go along with Qing Shui. If Qing Shui was no match for the opponents, what good would it do for them to act? In fact, they might even cause him more trouble. However, this was the problems with humans. Even if they knew of the consequences, they would still insist on going. It''s just like a lot of people who insisted on doing the things that they knew were wrong. Furthermore, they wouldn''t even have any regrets after they had committed the mistake. "Do you guys still want to eat more?" Qing Shui said, looking at their nearly untouched food. The girls shook their head. "Grandpa, how about you and senior uncle?" Qing Shui looked towards Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji. Originally, Qing Shui had insisted on going alone. Now, however, he knew that it would be impossible. Qing Shui started to think from another perspective. If it had been someone else in his place, he reckoned that he would have acted like them too. "Then, we will go together! The Feng Clan is a family, this old man has at least a few friends. Even though it isn''t a lot, they are still considered friends. They should have arrived by now." Cang Wuya said as he chuckled. Deep in his heart, Qing Shui felt nice and warm. Just as he was about to say something a senior''s voice could be heard loud and clear. "Old man Cang, we''re here!" Cang Wuya laughed as he went out. Qing Shui and the others also followed him. "To think that you guys have actually come. Good, haha!" Cang Wuya laughed as he told the six old men. "What are you talking about? How can we not come if it''s about something like this?" The one taking the lead was a tall and sturdy old man. The old man laughed as he spoke with a loud and clear voice. Qing Shui had not been able to clearly see the six old men until now. The old man taking the lead looked really tall and strong. Even though he had a head full of white hair, he still looked really energetic. No one would have recognized him as an old man if it hasn''t been for his white beards, browsand hair. "Qing Shui, this is You An!" "Greetings, Grandpa An!" Qing Shui smiled and bowed his head to the old man. "You are Qing Shui? Good, a dragon among men! Good!" You An was really outspoken and straightforward. He laughed while patting Qing Shui''s shoulder. "This is Xu Ziming!" Cang Wuyan introduced the thin old man on the far left to Qing Shui. The white hair on the old man''s head happened to be at shoulder length. His eyes looked really wise and bright, giving other people the impression that he was unusual. "Greetings, Grandpa Xu!" Qing Shui has also found out that these old men were all the Supreme Elders of Heavenly Palace. Furthermore, the one who was the least closest to Cang Wuya also had more than a hundred years of friendship with him. Qing Shui suspected that Cang Wuya might have had even more friends, but they were unable to make it due to other kinds of issues. Just like Jin Clan, Qing Shui didn''t blame them at all. It didn''t matter whether it was because human nature or a force outside of their own will. To put it another way, it could also be described as a responsibility. Qing Shui thought back about Jin Guyao''s words. No matter what happened, he would still have to rely on himself at the end of the day in order to solve the problem. It has always been said that friends were easy to find, but it was difficult to find those that knew you well. In actuality, a real friend was even tougher to look for than a soulmate. Some people had a lot of friends. Wherever they went, there would be escorts both at the front and back. This only happen when one was rich and powerful. Once they fell, they would lose almost all of their friends within a night. These things were already considered to be fairly common. This couldn''t be considered friends! There were a lot of definitions for the meaning of a true friend. However, as Qing Shui had been living for the past two generations, he had already understood clearly the concept of being a friend. Thus, Qing Shui still had little to no guy friends up until now. True friends was about affection and honesty. It involved promises that must be kept and help that must be given when one most needed it. It was about sacrificing oneself for each other and entrusting each other''s children as they approached their end. True friends were people who got drunk together, people who shared things on their mind with no restraint. A friend in need is a friend indeed. True friends were just these groups of people: the people whom you would easily forget in times of happiness and people who you would first think of in times of sorrow. They were the people who lended you helping hands yet never asked for anything in return. They were the people whom you didn''t need to feel guilty with after you had become agitated. They were the people who never expect anything from you, people who you didn''t need to guard against. They were the people who wouldn''t change their opinions of you even when you were at the lowest point of your life. They were the people whom wouldn''t change their way of calling you even when you were steadily rising. True friends would encourage you during your failures and give you a hand when you fall. They would comfort you in times of sorrow and remind you when you were too unrestrained. They could tolerate your unintentional mistakes, they could take away your loneliness, they could give you happiness and joy. When Qing Shui saw the six old men behind Cang Wuya, he had a feeling that these old men were Cang Wuya''s true friends. Even he who had lived for hundreds of years only managed to get six friends. Six friends were more than enough! "Young man, you are really hot-blooded. Alright, originally, I thought that my weary old body would be scattered by today, it seems like this may not be the case. Today will definitely be a noisy day." An old man named Lu Biao exclaimed. His body shape was really similar to You An''s, although his expression looked arrogant and intimidating, giving people the impression that he was a hot-blooded old man. Today''s weather was unusually good. Today, however, was a day meant for a bloodbath. The Fire Bird was flying in the air. It was prepared by Qing Shui for the two women in case anything happened. Qing Shui asked Mingyue Gelou to stay behind to look after Yuchang. Hence, she didn''t tag along. But she could still see from far away. It was just that they didn''t want to let Yu Chang see it. Children were not advised to watch such bloody scenes. As soon as they stepped out, they were already the centre of attention to the people around. The reason being that incidents like these were something that happened rarely in Heavenly Palace. There was a few times more people in Starmoon Hall today compared to normal. Qing Shui and the gang slowly walked up to the road leading to Feng Clan. Qing Shui has mentioned before that he wanted to go to Feng Clan. At that time when he saw Feng Clan''s doings, he said that the day in which Feng Clan was prosperous has come to an end. When Qing Shui said something like that, he must make sure that he did it even if he ended up being smashed into pieces. As a warrior, this was their most important honor and commitment. This was a promise of his as a warrior that must be kept. Feng Clan on the other hand, was an influential clan, in other words, a clan which was more powerful in Green Cloud Continent. And now, it was being challenged by a young man. They didn''t care about who was right and who was wrong, they only cared about who had bigger fists. Feng Clan was located on a mountain peak located to the left of Starmoon Hall. The Heavenly Palace Mountain was really enormous and vast. In the Heavenly Palace''s territory, there were at least a hundred million thousand people. Even though it may not be as good as a city, so much so that it might not even be the size of Hundred Miles City, this place was still really advanced." There were still a lot of residential areas around the halls nearby the mountains in Heavenly Palace. Inside there, there were all kinds of people. Normally, they wouldn''t allow people to randomly go in and out of the Heavenly Palace''s Nine Halls. Some of them were the indigenous people nearby. But even more was from the cities in Green Cloud Continent. There were also some who were the subordinates of Heavenly Palace, for example, the family members of the Heavenly Palace''s disciples. Hence, a lot of them came from either the aristocratic clans or commercially important family. Around the nine halls of the Heavenly Palace, the flat land on the mountain peak was at least several hundreds miles. It almost opened up a path across the Heavenly Palace Mountain. This was precisely the city on the mountain. Compared to the Hundred Miles City, it wasn''t any much bigger. A lot of people there wouldn''t bother about going down the mountain in years. Qing Shui and the gang were walking exactly towards Feng Clan''s mansion house. They walked out of the mountain peak where Starmoon Hall was and followed along a wide and flat mountain road. Along the journey, there were a lot of people who followed them from far behind. It was really obvious that those people were from the halls in Heavenly Palace. They mixed themselves among the pedestrians. At this moment, Qing Shui was really calm. He was feeling the things in his surroundings, including the people and the scenery. He felt as if he could resonate to the things around him, or rather, he felt like he could blend into the surroundings. Qing Shui didn''t know about the imitation of nature. Nor was he aware of what he was facing. But he knew that this kind of situation must be really precious. This was because he felt that the nature energy within his body was slightly more concentrated than before. "Who is the young man wearing the golden armor? He seems really interesting even though he doesn''t have that kind of godly might." A woman pointed at Qing Shui as she asked a few women beside her. "I don''t know, look at the women behind him. They all looked exceptionally beautiful. They seemed to share an unusual relationship with the young man in the golden armor! A woman with a pair of large eyes noticed Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li who was following him from behind. "You all are so stupid, haven''t you heard about what the people was discussing in the surroundings? They are saying that there is a young adult called Qing Shui who declared that he wanted to destroy Feng Clan." Said an attractive woman among the women with alluring bodies. The woman clearly looked a lot more mature than others. "Sister Wei, you mean to say that this young adult is Qing Shui?" Said the first tall woman from before in shock. Even though the pace at which he walked wasn''t fast, he was still getting closer and closer to Feng Clan. A lot of people has also found out that the person who was wearing the Golden Armor was none other than the teenager Qing Shui. He was precisely the person who madly declared that he was going to eliminate the people in Feng Clan. "He is such a good kid. For someone that looks so handsome, why would he do something which is out of his league? This is such a waste!" An old woman sighed in a regretful manner. "Yeah, do you want to save him and make him your granddaughter''s husband?" Towards the side, a trembling woman laughed at the old woman from before as she spoke. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "That''s enough, I am not even sure if that brat in my place will admire him. Let''s just carry on watching the play!" The old woman from before chuckled and said. "That''s right. Oh yeah, Su Qiu, what did you say about this brat''s strength?" The trembling woman once again opened her mouth and said. "This brat is really weird. When I am sensing him now, he feels like he possesses the strength equivalent to only one country. But obviously, he has definitely possessed even more power than what I sensed." The old woman turned around and told the married woman. "Nonsense! He doesn''t look like an idiot. So obviously, it''s either he is really powerful or he has people backing him up. I feel that the possibility of the latter is really vivid." "That''s what I thought, could it be that he is a powerful Beast Tamer?" "It''s hard to say. Normally, there would at least be a Demonic Beast beside the Beast Tamers. But now, I am not feeling anything." The trembling woman said in suspicions. "We will see!" Very quickly, the tall and mighty gate appeared in front of Qing Shui. In front of the gate was a vast vacant land. It looked like a plaza. The areas that Feng Clan occupied were considered to be one of the largest one that Qing Shui has encountered so far. The black iron gate was almost ten metres tall. At this moment however, it was opened widely, absolutely wide. There were two rows of guards below the gate. They were all around their thirties. They were all wearing the guard costumes that were exclusive only to Feng Clan. Each of them held a sword in their hands. Qing Shui turned around and looked at the two women, Cang Wuyan, Fei Wuji and the six elders. "I will go in by myself. You guys stay outside for now." Said Qing Shui after he thought over the matter. "No! I want to go in!" Huoyun Liu-li responded back immediately as soon as Qing Shui finished talking. Qing Shui realized there was already a terrifying amount of people in the surroundings. Unknowingly, Feng Clan has already been so closely surrounded that it became impossible to break out, so much so that a lot of people had begun to fly in mid-air with their demonic beasts. This has caused a lot of people to feel jealous of the warriors with flying beasts. "Liu-li, listen to me!" Qing Shui grudgingly looked at Huoyun Liu-li. "Like I am scared!" Huoyun Liu-li looked back at Qing Shui. Her eyes were already starting to look confused. "I promise you, I will be fine. Remember? I am the one who is going to bring you to travel around the World of the Nine Continents in the future, why would I die so early?" Qing Shui extended out his hand. He seemed like he wanted to touch Huoyun Liu-li''s face, but his hands wavered in mid air. In response to that, Huoyun Liu-li grabbed Qing Shui''s hands that stopped in mid-air and put it on her face. Qing Shui pinched the fragile skin as he felt the smooth sensation on his hand. After that, he let go and said: "Be a good girl, wait for me here along with master. Don''t you remember that you have said before that you want to have a baby with me? I am still waiting for the baby, I won''t die." "You still have the mood to say this kind of stuffs at a time like this? You scoundrel, gutless scoundrel, good-for-nothing pervert!" Huoyun Liu-li whispered softly. "Come back, I am going to turn you into a woman tonight!" Qing Shui said while clenching his teeth. "Come at me, I am not afraid of you, why would I be?" Qing Shui: "......" Feng Clan! "Old Ancestor, there are people everywhere outside. That Qing Shui has also appeared at the clan''s frontgate!" A middle-aged man informed a few elders who were drinking teas around a tea table. Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! There will be portraits of beauties waiting to be unlocked :) Chapter 472 - Massacre, My name is Feng Yu Chapter 472 Massacre, My name is Feng Yu.AST 472 - Massacre, My Name is Feng Yu At the Feng Clan! "Old ancestor, there are people everywhere outside the house. Qing Shui is already at our front gate," a middle-aged man informed the Elders who were having tea around the table. "Understood, go now!" One of the Elders in the middle casually instructed the middle-aged man, while drinking his tea without lifting his head up. The Elders were inside a pavilion located at the backyard of the Feng residence. The scenery of this backyard was idyllic and picturesque! It was peaceful and quiet here, unlike the buzzing noises outside. "Old ancestor, he actually came. What should we do now?" An Elder with silver hair asked the elderly man sitting in the middle. "Dear Mingze, you are already a very old man, why are you still being impatient!" The elderly man lifted his head up and gazed at him. He was the old ancestor, Feng Shamo of the Feng Clan. His pruny face was full of wrinkles, the old distressed eyes revealed a depressing expression. He was an old man who was well past his prime. "Yes, yes. I am becoming impatient. I was thinking of killing that kid myself," Feng Mingze said anxiously. "No need to be agitated. Your chance will come," said Feng Shamo calmly. Qing Shui turned around and steadily walked toward the direction of Feng Clan, which was about 200 meters away. He was equipped with a Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, a pair of battle boots, a helmet, Holy Bracelet, a belt, and a Big Dipper Sword on his hand. "Who are you? This is the Feng Residence. Only personnel are allowed!" A young man in his 20s stood forward and blocked Qing Shui from going further. Qing Shui observed the happy expression in the man''s eyes. He looked a bit nervous and excited as he pursed his lips. Qing Shui could tell that the young man recognized him; he knew who Qing Shui was at the very least. His eyes were filled with envy and anger, as evidenced by how tightly he held his sword on his hand. "Step aside!" Qing Shui tilted his head slightly downwards as he barked softly at the young man! The young man gazed sharply at Qing Shui. The volcano inside of him was about to erupt! Choke! The young man swiftly swung his sword imbued with a white aura and aimed at Qing Shui''s throat! Bump! The young man was sent flying into the air after Qing Shui lightly tapped his chest with the Big Dipper Sword. Unfortunately, his internal organs were ripped apart by the force of Qing Shui''s sword. The young man vomited all his fragmented internal organs in mid-air. "Since you seem to be focused on a swift sword technique, then it is unnecessary to have a scabbard. Don''t you know you are just wasting precious time unsheathing your sword?" Qing Shui approached the young man who was breathing his last few breaths. Qing Shui looked back at the remaining men standing guard. They had lost their nerves and scattered back into Feng Residence! Qing Shui slowly advanced into the residence from the front gate. He was a few steps away from officially setting his foot on the Feng Clan grounds. Whether he would be able to defeat them was unknown. This was the front courtyard of the residence. There was a flower garden and a pond, as well as a broad pathway that led to different directions of the courtyard. Past the garden and pond, there was also a meandering corridor. A large tree stood tall in the garden. It seemed to have matured into its golden years. There was also an artificial decorative mountain facing the front gate. From where Qing Shui was standing, he could barely see the pavilion at the far end of the residence. The pavilion was very colorful, especially the brilliant hue of the glazed roof tile. The roof glimmered magnificently under the sun, which gave off a noble feeling. "Kid, your strength must be as insane as your arrogance!" Qing Shui heard an elderly voice as he passed by an artificial decorative mountain in the garden. He looked up and saw three elderly men blocking him from the broad pathway behind them. The message was straightforward; If Qing Shui wished to beat Feng Clan, he would have to defeat the elderly men in front of him before he could continue on! The one who spoke was the leader of the trio. His weapon, a "cudgel", looked like an iron rod with dimensions as thick as a man''s arm. The size of the weapon was longer than his height by the length of a head when he wielded it in his hand. The weapon was also pitch-black in color! The other two seemed significantly younger than the leader. However, Qing Shui could tell from their eyes that their ages were more than 80 years. Two of them wielded a long sword in their hands! "If you are not the members of Feng Clan, I will let you leave alive. If not, I will show no mercy." Qing Shui was calm, but his words felt like muffled thunder striking into their minds. In an instant, their expressions changed. However, they quickly recovered their composure! "Be careful, he has a strong spiritual energy!" The leader warned the two elders beside him. "Father, why did Feng Zhixing arrange us as the first line of defense?" The man on the left scowled heavily. "Enough. We just need to kill this kid now, otherwise we will be the ones to die by his hands." The elderly man said as he gripped his "cudgel" tightly. Roar! Qing Shui tilted his head backwards and gave a loud roar. A silhouette abruptly emerged from Qing Shui''s body! Big Dipper Sword''s "Total Annihilation" sweeped toward the trio. A shrilling noise rang out in the air, which was blended with Qing Shui''s roar. The noise was piercing, as if a gust of wind suddenly blew up fiercely. Immovable Mountains! Bang! The leader was directly knocked away by Qing Shui, while the other two plunged at Qing Shui with their long swords like a pair of poisonous snakes aiming for his throat and tailbone. Moreover, their movements were completely silent! "So reckless!" The Big Dipper Sword wielded by Qing Shui was fast and ruthless. He steadied himself by pointing the tip of the sword at his opponents. Then he leaned to the side and kicked the man''s wrist in reflex, as if he had grown an eye on his legs. Tiger Tailwhip Kick! Crack! "AHHH." The man screamed in pain as his bones were crushed from the impact. While he was still screaming, Qing Shui took the opportunity and swiftly rushed toward the other man retreating from the battle. "No!" Smack! The man''s head was smashed into smithereens by Qing Shui''s sword! Everything happened in a flash. The elderly man rushed toward Qing Shui with bloodshot eyes after he realized what had happened. "I will kill you!" S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The "iron rod" harnessed a great amount of energy that created an imposing force to suppress Qing Shui! Qing Shui sighed! He swung the Big Dipper Sword upwards and released a greater force toward the elderly man. Boom! This was only the first round. The elderly man''s strength barely reached the Peak Martial King realm. This was unsurprising for Qing Shui as Feng Clan had also anticipated him to be at the same level as the elderly man. It was unexpected, however, that Feng Clan would send these elderly men to defend the front end of the residence. They did mention that it was Feng Zhixing who had allocated them here, not Feng Shamo, which meant that Feng Zhixing was the actual master of Feng Clan. Feng Clan seemed to have internal tensions as well. The others were of no concern to Qing Shui, because there was only one person who could make him feel restless. Feng Shamo, the old ancestor of the Feng Clan. He was about the same age as the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace. This man was almost at the end of his life too. "Don''t kill me.." "You are unworthy of living in this world!" Qing Shui abruptly stomped the ground with a great force, crumbling the ground under his foot. He booted one of the rocks upwards with his midfoot and kicked it toward the elderly man with broken arms! With the Big Dipper Sword in one hand, Qing Shui followed the straightforward pathway and entered the residence. There were two chambers inside, but it was quiet, as if no one was in there. After travelling 150 meters into the residence, three people appeared in front of him. However, Qing Shui was confused by their sudden appearance! There were three women in front of him! The woman in the middle stood out the most. Qing Shui couldn''t tell how old she was, but she had a graceful figure. She wore a set of battle skirt, which couldn''t cover the shape of her voluminous figure. However, it gave her an aura of a woman who could act and talk like a man. Her skin was porcelain white, her dark eyes were profound like deep waters, her small nose was straight, and the corners of her lips were slightly lifted, which gave her a slight air of arrogance. Men had the tendency of wanting to conquer both her mind and body. Qing Shui has seen so many beautiful women in his life, and she was considered one of them. She was definitely an alluring woman, especially when she had such a firm bosom. Qing Shui wanted to see how they looked like without the armors. The other two women beside her were far less appealing, but still beautiful. The left woman had a oval-shaped face, a pair of arched eyebrows, almond-shaped eyes, and a small red lips. Meanwhile, the sexy woman on the right had a pair of phoenix eyes, and her hair was tied into a high ponytail. "If you are not the members of Feng Clan, you still have the chance to leave right now!" Qing Shui said to the woman in the middle wearing the battle skirt. "My name is Feng Yu. I am the youngest daughter of the Feng Clan master!" Her voice was pleasing to the ears, like the sound of a wind chime. He felt that the women he met mostly had pleasing voices. For example, the Misty Hall Palace Priestess had a sanskrit-like voice; Canghai Mingyue had an intellectual and seductive voice; Yiye Jiange had an extraordinary voice; and Huoyun Liu-li had a charming voice. This woman''s voice was different than the women he knew. Qing Shui despised using ruthless methods to win against other people. These methods were considered one of the advantages utilized by a beautiful woman, and they were also considered as the common failings of a sad man. Qing Shui admitted that he had a lust for women, but that did not apply to all the beautiful women he had met, just like the woman in front of him. The thoughts of conquering her or making her as his woman had never occurred to him. However, he would feel quite uncomfortable if he had no choice but to kill her. It may be the frivolity inside of every men, or it could be the fascination toward beautiful things. However, the latter would be most appropriate to this kind of situation. In any case, it would not matter right now. "You are Qing Shui? What matters do you have with Feng Clan?" The woman frowned. Qing Shui felt different when he saw her frowning. He couldn''t exactly tell what he was feeling, but as he saw her expression, his emotions overcame him. It was still important to know his place once in awhile. "The people of Feng Clan are domineering and arrogant. Should I not kill them because of that?" Qing Shui asked the woman in the middle. "Feng Clan is domineering and arrogant because we have the absolute strength. There are many clans who behave like this everyday. Do you think you have the capability to destroy them all?" Qing Shui was surprised by her words, but he shook his head and said: "I do not care for the others. But I cannot forgive Feng Clan because they have troubled my friend." "Tell me, what would have happened if you hadn''t been able to defeat Feng Yunyang or my brother that day?" The woman asked calmly. "Then I would have died!" "Then aren''t you relying on your strength to do more evil things right now? There are so many people in the Feng Clan. Do you really think there''s not a single good person here? So what, you want to destroy the entire Feng Clan because of one person? I am not doubting your capability, but what you are doing is no different than Feng Yunyang. What is the point of plastering a kind appearance on your face if you are just like him?" The woman said softly while looking into Qing Shui''s eyes in a composed manner. ... At the highest point of the stone house in Heavenly Palace, there stood an elderly man with plain garments. His eyes were looking at the direction of Feng Clan! "Qing Shui, I hope you will succeed this time. When the time comes, I will hand over Heavenly Palace to you!" Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $838 ($7 more for a bonus chapter) For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! There will be portraits of beauties waiting to be unlocked :) Chapter 473 - Misty Hall Palace Mistress, Qing Shui attacking with irresistible force Chapter 473 Misty Hall Palace Mistress, Qing Shui attacking with irresistible force.AST 473 - Misty Hall Palace Mistress, Qing Shui attacking with irresistible force "Why do you still put up a virtuous facade?" At this moment, Qing Shui was stunned, he wanted to say he wished to eradicate the roots when removing the weeds, but he could not say it as it made no difference. It does not matter what the motive was, eradicating the roots was something only the vicious and cruel would do because it involves killing the innocent. If he said this, then in would be the same as what the girl called Feng Yu said, which meant admitting that he was the same type of person as Feng Yunyang. Qing Shui was not actually a person who killed indiscriminately, or else he would not have suffered from a lifetime of regret. Because he did not eradicate the roots, it caused the death of Wenren Wugou, leading to the change in temperament of Wenren Wu-shuang. But now, Qing Shui was tongue-tied as a result of what that girl said, he knew that the source was himself, it could be that he subconsciously rejected the method of eradicating the roots. "Preposterous, who let you guys out, go back!" At this moment, four old men came out, two of them appeared to be far younger than the other two. Qing Shui did not know what was going on, he originally thought the three girls were the second line of defense, however, that was not the case. The girl called Feng Yu did not make another sound but gave Qing Shui a meaningful look, and quickly brought the two girls beside her away. However, Qing Chui could not calm his heart down, not because the girl earlier was pretty, but because of what she said, had shaken the beliefs he had about the Feng Clan. She caused him to doubt his plans of eradicating the roots. Qing Shui did not know if this was a good thing or bad. Although he can save a lot of future troubles by eradicating the roots, this method was too heaven-defying resulting in grave consequences if he took things too extreme. "Young Man, I have to say you are very excellent and strong, but why is it that you are so brainless?" The second elder on the left - one of the older ones - looked at Qing Shui with a hint of curiosity but also with disdain and pity. This was human nature! When seeing a talented youth, even an enemy would be appreciated. "If you leave the Feng Clan now, I will let you go!" Qing Shui softly said. He sighed quietly, knowing that he had been affected by Feng Yu''s words. "Hahahaha, what a joke, you don''t know the depths of the heavens!" The old man laughed at Qing Shui''s words, either in humor or anger. Even the other three men had faint traces of smiles on their faces, it was as though they found the situation in front of them funny, just like watching a clown perform. They did not heed Qing Shui''s words at all. Qing Shui slightly frowned, he had already given them their chance, even if he did not eradicate their roots, he had to kill some today, he had to establish a name for himself. Be it fierce, mighty or evil, it does not matter, strength speaks the loudest in the World of the Nine Continents. "Boy, if you kowtow and apologize to the Feng Clan, we can leave you with a complete corpse!" the other older man said. "We can take care of the people outside for you, especially that elder Mo," one of the younger men said, with emphasis on the words ''take care of.'' Elder Mo is here as well? Elder Mo had not appeared when Qing Shui arrived. Qing Shui did not expect him to come, helping his own people. He had a very good memory, he would repay kindness with even more kindness. "You guys chose this for yourself!" Once Qing Shui said that he dashed towards the older men, heading towards them in an instant. Sword of Fourth Wave! Art of Pursuing! Boom! Qing Shui avoided the long sword of one of the elders, he then immediately clashed against the elder''s longsword at the speed of lightning. Kaka! Pu! The elder who said the vicious words earlier was attacked by Qing Shui and although he did not die, he was crippled. In a single exchange, he caused a Peak Martial King with the strength of two countries to be crippled. Shock! The remaining elders were shocked, but they did not have time to show their astonishment! This was already Qing Shui showing mercy, however, this was perhaps worst than just killing him. A cultivator would place his cultivation above his life. Time is but a fleeting moment! Piercing Sword! Qing Shui used the strength of the Big Dipper Sword to pierce towards the old man who was attacking him. Only at this moment, the remaining two younger elders finally awoke from their daze and rushed towards Qing Shui. It was a pity that their speed and reflexes were vastly inferior to Qing Shui''s. They died due to the vast difference of suppression in cultivation! Once a certain level of strength was achieved, numbers would not make up the difference, this is why peak level cultivators can dominate the World of the Nine Continents. Ting! Since it had reached this situation, Qing Shui used enough power to vastly overpower his opponents. Bear Leaning Against the Trees! Qing Shui dodged the old man''s long sword, which flew at him. He used one of the killer moves of the Bear Form and rushed at that old man''s chest. Bang! The old man was blasted back, his bones, together with his organs, were and able to withstand the force and were all broken or ruptured. ... The scene of killing starts! Qing Shui slowly moved towards the inner parts of the Feng Clan. along the way he had already killed more than 30 old men, until he was met with three cultivators with the strength of three countries. They were supreme elders of the Heavenly Palace. When he killed those three supreme elders, he did not know what to feel. In the past, these people were untouchable to him. But now, they were slaughtered like vegetables on a chopping board and Qing Shui knew that there would be more later! The Feng Clan was ruined throughout, there were more than 10 broken pavilions and there was a cloud of dust in the air. ... "There are a lot of sounds, but we can''t see anything!" "Yeah, look at those with flying beast, their mouths look big, why isn''t there a compassionate person who would tell us what is going on," someone grumbled. [TL notes: Culture context: If a person had a big mouth, it means that he is talkative and cannot keep secrets] "Wow, another pavilion collapsed, I really want to see the battles inside!" "Elder sister, Qing Shui killed another three!" Huoyun Liu-li, who stood on the back of the Fire Bird, said to Canghai Mingyue while concentrating. "En, but the further he goes, the more worrying it gets. That Feng Shamo has not come out yet, who knows if Qing Shui would still have strength by the time he comes out." Canghai Mingyue said worriedly. Cang Wuya, You An and a few others stood on a large flying beast. The flying beast was completely gray, had a lion''s head and an eagle''s wings. This was a Griffin, when it stretched out its wings, it reached 15 meters, carrying a few people was no problems for it. Elder Mo and two other elders from the Heavenly Palace were carefully scrutinizing the Feng Clan for any movements. "Elder Cang, you got very lucky, your Grandson-in-law is ridiculously strong." You An said happily to Cang Wuya. "Hai he still has an unknown number of women around him!" Cang Wuya helplessly sighed. "En, Indeed, such an outstanding youth, such a pity that I do not have a granddaugther, or else I would push her towards him." You An laughed loudly. "Hai I''m still very worried!" Cang Wuya quietly said. "Brother Cang, Qing Shui is not the type to die early, he has a full forehead, he should be very prosperous!" Xu Ziming laughed embarrassedly. [TL notes: To the chinese, the looks of a person can indicate their future and luck. E.g. a plump person is prosperous or a woman with wide hips will give birth to males.] Everyone knew that these were words of comfort, but under such circumstances, even if one knew, they would be happy. ... The crisp sound of birds came from Heavenly Palace''s stone house mountain. The Misty Hall Palace Mistress was dressed in white as usual, her veil covering her! A Blue Luan descended and the Heavenly Palace''s Old Ancestor slowly turned around. "Old Ancestor!" the Misty Hall Palace Mistress greeted and bowed. "The young lass is here!" the Heavenly Palace''s Old Ancestor laughed, looking benevolent. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I noticed that you have been standing here for quite a while, are you worried about him?" Di Chen looked towards where the Old Ancestor was looking. "Yes, I originally intended to hand the Heavenly Palace over to you, but you did not want it. Now, my lifespan is coming to an end, I met this little demon who is not inferior to you, how can I not worry." The Old Ancestor laughed, not seeming strict at all, just like an ordinary pair of grandfather-granddaughter. "Old Ancestor is teasing me again, aren''t you calling me a demon as well? Anyway I''m not suitable, even the Misty Hall is barely managed by me, I''m sure you don''t want to see the Heavenly Palace ruined in my hands." The Misty Hall Palace Mistress rarely spoke like that with an elder. "Haha, ruined in your hands, you are joking. As long as you are around, who in the Greencloud Continent can destroy my Heavenly Palace, I am only afraid that you will leave," the Old Ancestor turned his head to look at the Misty Hall Palace Mistress. "I''m not going anywhere!" "Haha, the last two times you rushed off to save that kid, are you" the Old Ancestor looked kindly at the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, trying to glean some information from her eyes. "What are you saying, I just feel that this person is talented and do not wish for him to die early." The Misty Hall Palace Mistress avoided the Old Ancestor''s gaze because she felt that her words were not persuasive. The Old Ancestor had lived for 500 years, what has he not experienced? Although the Misty Hall Palace Mistress was strong when it comes to the matters of the heart, she and the Old Ancestor were worlds apart. "Haha, I did not say anything, You being here with me today, aren''t you afraid something will happen to him?" the Old Ancestor suddenly relaxed. "Nothing will happen to him!" the Misty Hall Palace Mistress laughed. Qing Shui had seen her smile, in front of the Old Ancestor she would reveal this smile as well, one like a child''s. "Girl, how long are you planning to stay in the Greencloud Continent? Don''t you miss home?" The Old Ancestor asked quietly. "I don''t know, maybe for a long time, or maybe soon. I do miss home, I just don''t know how to face them." The Misty Hall Palace Mistress thought about that man, that meticulous man who was like a brother to her and was excellent. He was probably the most excellent man she had seen, but she did not want to marry him. "Girl, don''t think too much, everything will be alright. They definitely love you, they probably will not force you into it." the Old Ancestor consoled her. "They did not force me, but I don''t want the see that look of lost hope and disappointment. "Escaping is not an solution, these things have to be settled." "That''s why I''m waiting for a certain person, hoping that he would go with me." Misty Hall Palace Mistress looked at the Old Ancestor and smiled. The Old Ancestor was shocked, and the smiled in relief: "His ancestors must have offered a lot of Joss sticks!" [TL notes: Offering Joss stick is like a form of bribing the heavens for a better fortune] "Old Ancestor is speaking nonsense again, what are you think of?" ... Feng Clan! "Old man Feng, this young man does not seem ordinary. He actually managed to clear more than 10 lines of defence, it is getting interesting." A red faced old man sitting across Feng Shamo said. The old man looked like a buddha, at the same time, like a butcher. They said that there was only a thin line of difference between a buddha and a butcher. The old man''s body looked burly with traces of fat, a bald head, and the beast tooth necklace around his neck, emitted a killing intent. Feng Shamo did not reply to the red faced old man, but spoke to another old man: "Mingze, didn''t you want to go? Go and face this young man now!" From the very start, Feng Shamo''s expression did not change. This man called Mingze was not as excited as he was at first, his head was full of silver hair. His eyes had a flash of determination. He stood up and took his leave from the red faced old man and Feng Shamo. Feng Mingze wore a suit of battle armor, in his hand he held a great sword, as slowly made his way out of the courtyard. ... Qing Shui looked at the old man blocking his path, full of silver hair, with a large sword, eyes as sharp as sword. Yet another supreme elder! "You still want to obstruct my path?" Qing Shui''s body was already spotted with blood, but they were not his! The ones he killed were mostly old, some with some status, Qing Shui felt that he was already numb! "I must kill you today!" Feng Mingze looked at Qing Shui, clenching his teeth. People say recklessness would cause someone to look younger and Qing Shui felt that the saying was right. In his past life, Qing Shui felt that you can''t tell the age of a person just by looks, would a 40-old year old man be considered young? In the World of the Nine Continents, the lifespan of humans was longer, even ordinary people can live to 200. Once one broke through to Xiantian, they can live to 500 or even longer. Through the usage of precious medicines or special techniques, one could delay aging. Thus, the measurement of youth would depend on the spirit. Just like this old man, Qing Shui did not feel that he was old, even though his hair was all silver, he was hot blooded and his eyes were filled with a fiery passion. "You are the eighth person to say this to me today, the last seven have already died." Qing Shui slowly said with a smile. "Cut the Crap, DIE!" Feng Mingze was very straightforward, his hands griped his sword, and a thick white Sword Qi extended from the blade by 90cm, even his body had a layer of fainter white mist around him. "Good Strength!" Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $859 Current increment amount: $27 ($3 more for the second bonus chapter) For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 1 (Feb) Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Chapter 474 - Surmounting all Difficulties Chapter 474 Surmounting all Difficulties.474 - Surmounting All Difficulties Qing Shui did not dare to be careless as he circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique! Nature Energy! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Diamond Qi! Big Dipper Sword! Plus the 10% increase of Frenzied Bull''s Strength effects from the belt! Adding the Technique and armor, and now the Frenzied Bull''s Strength effect also added another 80% to his strength. Even without the Godly Force Talisman, Qing Shui''s strength had already reach the strength of four countries! Tai! Feng Mingze shouted and the Sword Qi, from the sword in his hand, slashed towards Qing Shui! From this slash, there were many crackling sounds in the air, the earth on both side of its path were uprooted. Roar! Qing Shui roared like a tiger, the Big Dipper Sword doing a similar hacking motion, moving towards the Sword Qi at a speed faster than it. Boom! There was a large explosion, the rock path had a ninety centimeters deep fissure, its width about ten meters! Qing Shui''s current defense was terrifying, in addition to the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, he was practically a demon in human form, Qing Shui, who had just received the move, rushed towards the old man in the midst of the smoke! The most direct swordsmanship was also the most effective! Basic Sword Techniques! One with Heaven! The Basic Sword Techniques, that had been practiced for umpteen times, moved like flowing water! Feng Mingze''s eyes opened wide in shock, as though he had seen a ghost, he could not image that someone could train the Basic Sword Techniques to this level. The originally non-fancy Basic Sword Techniques, under Qing Shui''s execution, had a simple atmosphere, it was direct and wide but skillful and dominating, every move had Qing Shui''s strong vigor infused into it. Only then, Feng Mingze knew that Qing Shui''s swordsmanship had an unyielding momentum, the shock shook all his bones and organs. Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui crossed swords with his opponent again, this sword decided the fate of the old man! The old man, who had his speed reduced by 20% and his weight increased by 20%, was being toyed around by Qing Shui, very soon afterward, the old man spat out a mouthful of blood. If Qing Shui had not used him as practice for his swordsmanship, he could have finished off the old man in no time. In this battle, Qing Shui could feel a significant improvement in his Basic Sword Techniques. Pu! It was a very ordinary stab, the old man blocked it with his sword, after blocking it he was pushed aside, he had underestimated the strength of this sword, seeing that the sword was aimed at his heart. Although he had the battle armor to protect him, it was targeted at the chest and the Nature Energy had successfully pierced through it. Inconceivably, there had been no changes in the old man''s expressions, but his internal organs were all ruptured! This was the results of Qing Shui''s great strength! S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Plop! Qing Shui slowly stepped over the old man and continued walking forward! He had almost arrived at the backyard! Qing Shui felt an indistinct air of strength, Qing Shui knew the Feng Clan''s ruler was here; the Feng Clan''s central figure and the strongest. "Hahaha. the younger generations will surpass us in time, this old man had underestimated you too much!" Four old men walked out slowly, each one of them had white hair extending to their waists. With deep blue pupils and dry skin, yet with a likable air. They say that the elderly are the treasures of a family because they have experience and knowledge that most people do not. In the World of the Nine Continents, the strongest cultivators were basically all elderlies, just like the old demon in front of him. "Given the current situation, why do you insist in interfering! If you leave now, I will let you go!" Qing Shui looked at the few elders in front of him and said. The difference with before would be when Qing Shui had said this, it would have caused his opponents to mock him, but now, no one felt that it was arrogant anymore. "Boy, we have already lived to this age, we can no longer make elementary mistakes, If we do, we would rather just die. Furthermore, you might not necessarily win today, so you are better off trying to figure out how to get past us!" One of the old men said, talking about life and death as though it was casual gossip, this had caused Qing Shui to be very impressed with his outlook on life. Qing Shui thought about Feng Yu''s words, The Feng Clan was not devoid of good people, it was just that there were some mistakes that they knew were wrong but had to persist on. Even the large clans cannot escape the clutches of the secular world, the death of Feng Yunyang was just the trigger, in addition with Qing Shui''s ravings All of this had caused many people to become involved but were unable to pull out. At this moment, life seemed so insignificant! Qing Shui silently watched these old men! "Junior greets seniors, I take back what I just said, it looks like I have to offend you all." Qing Shui raised his head and said. Before trying to persuade them, why didn''t he persuade himself first? There are some things that needed to be resolved. "Come, don''t go easy, or else the one to lose his life will be you!" The previous old man drew his silver-white longsword. If not for the antagonistic relationship, Qing Shui felt that he would have been willing to be friends with these few old man, but due to the cruel twist of fate, the first time they met, they had to kill each other. Cloudmist Steps! Qing Shui decided to make the first move, to seize the advantage! The unhesitating Qing Shui decided to end this battle quickly, each of the elders in front of him was stronger than the previous old men. Furthermore, they had good synergy with each other, it was no longer a simple addition of strength. Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui activated it immediately! Others did not know, only the people afflicted by the Art of Pursuing would understand what it felt like! Under the cooperation of 4 people, Qing Shui was knocked down by one of them. However, it was insignificant, Qing Shui had avoided the blow, and the remnant force had not injured him. At this moment, the enormous defense had shown its decisive role, If Qing Shui''s defense had been weaker, especially that of his organs, then with the earlier strike, his organs would have been injured. In a battle between cultivators, there was very little chance of a weapon coming in contact with the opponent''s body. However, once that happened, it usually resulted in severe injury or death. When two or more people fight, it wouldn''t take very long. The Xiantian Qi in the Dantian cannot last that long. It was hard to differentiate a winner between scholars but not martial artists, even between two equivalent cultivators, a winner would emerge quickly. There are too many factors that can influence the battle; strength and cultivation level only gave a rough guide. Factors that can influence the battle includes judgement, experience, environment, equipment, reflex, etc Very soon, all four of the old men were inflicted with the Art of Pursuing. Originally, they were not as fast as Qing Shui, but now, they were even slower. Speed is power. Above a certain level, speed provides an absolute advantage. With speed, you had the options of attacking or defending. Lifting the heavy as though it was light! Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword, which weighed 3000 Jin, fiercely swung down, the move he used was even from the Basic Sword Techniques, it had almost reached a realm where it would leave people dazzled. Everything has a weakness, expect for speed! Che! Qing Shui took the opportunity to stab the longsword in his left hand into the cerebellum of one of the old men, who then fell to the ground, whether he was still alive, it was unknown! Heavenly Protection! Qing Shui once again used the same method to fell another person! The remaining two people were not able to last longer than the time it took for a pot of tea to brew, they were stabbed by Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at the four old men lying on the ground and sighed. He then moved toward the backyard that was within his vision, the atmosphere there was even more distinct. When Qing Shui thought back, he had defeated twenty-seven elder level people and eight supreme elder level people by himself. How big was the Feng Clan actually? Just based on this, it should already account for about 80% of the Feng Clan''s strength. Twenty-seven early Peak Martial Kings with the strength of two countries, eight with the strength of three countries, it was already a terrifying force. Although the authority of the Feng Clan within the Starmoon hall was great, but these were the people of the Feng Clan in the first place. Maybe they did not even invite any outside help, or even had the qualifications to ask for help! Qing Shui took resolute steps toward the Feng Clan''s backyard! Boom! At this moment, the Feng Clan''s main gate was blasted open, many cultivators were pouring in! "Just carry on, we are just passing by!" "We are just here to observe!" "Finally, we can see." "Yeah, it was suffocating earlier!" ... Many people poured into the Feng Clan, stopping at a distance of 100 meters away from Qing Shui, joking with each other. Those within the 100 meters radius would not know how they died when it happened. Since the cultivators below had broken into the Feng Clan, those with flying beast flew directly into the airspace of the Feng Clan. The sky was full of flying beasts, the multitude of colours were spectacular. Cultivators with flying beasts were few, but now, the skies were filled with them. Those with weaker flying beasts huddled together, not daring to offend those with higher ranked flying beast. The two girls and Cang Wuya flew into the Feng Clan without restriction. The might of the Fire Bird was considered top notch, but there were flying beasts that were stronger than it. There was a girl, riding on a huge Ice Crane; its body was pure blue, larger than the Fire Bird by several times. It was the largest flying beast out of all around here; when its wings were spread, the wingspan was at least 50 meters, covering the sky. The girl was wearing a large conical bamboo hat, her looks couldn''t be seen, she was also wearing a blue dress of the same tone as the Ice Crane. She had a curvy figure and looked very graceful. Maybe it was due to the ice blue color of the Ice Crane, but it felt like the girl had a cold personality. The position of the Ice Crane was the highest, it was very eye-catching and conspicuous. The huge blue flying beast looked prettier than the fiery-red Fire Bird, it was a type of gorgeous beauty. "What a pretty Ice Crane and pretty person!" "Since when the did Greencloud Continent have this kind of character? This Ice Crane is probably a peak Martial King level beast." "Could it be a passing cultivator from another continent!" "Zhao`er, if you don''t wish to die, do not go and provoke her, she won''t even bother looking at you," said an old man to the boy riding on the silver eagle with him. ... "Bloody Butcher, please don''t interfere with today''s matter" Feng Shamo quietly said to the red-faced old man. The only people left drinking tea here were Feng Shamo and that red-faced old man, the servants, and the other weaker Feng Clan members had already left. "Old Man Feng, do you think I can''t beat this kid?" the red-faced man joked, his face looking very gentle and benign, but only those familiar to him knew how his nickname, Bloody Butcher, came about. Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $933 Current increment amount: $101 ($4 more for the next bonus chapter) For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 6 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Chapter 475 - Tigon Beast Champion, Diamond Gigantic Elephant Chapter 475 Tigon Beast Champion, Diamond Gigantic Elephant.AST 475 - Tigon Beast Champion, Diamond Gigantic Elephant "Old Man Feng, you think I can''t beat this kid." "The reason I called you here today, is for you to watch a show. You are not from the Heavenly Palace, nor someone from the Feng Clan, it is best to not be a part of this." Feng Shamo casually said. "We have 30 years of friendship between us, furthermore, I am no longer with the Demon Beast Sect. The life which I owed you, I will use to stop this Qing Shui. Like I said, if aside from you, no one can stop him, I will do it. The kid will battle you only over my dead body." "Then let us go together, and see what has this devilish young man achieved." Feng Shamo as he slowly rose. The Feng Clan had many casualties, they were his descendants as well as people with the most power in the Feng Clan, but Feng Shamo''s face, which was dry and full of wrinkles, had not changed. "Old Man Feng, are you regretting it now? That so many of the Feng Clan''s strength passed away." Bloody Butcher and Feng Shamo walked side by side, out of the backyard. "The development of a clan, decline, and rising from the ashes again as long as the roots are not eradicated, there will be no problem. There is no such thing as an eternal clan, furthermore, this is not the first time the Feng Clan encountered this situation." Feng Shamo calmly said. Bloody Butcher did not say any more, he knew the Feng Clan had been completely destroyed in this battle. Those who could support the clan were all dead, even if Qing Shui died at the hands of himself and Feng Shamo, it would not change the outcome of the Feng Clan. Because Feng Shamo did not have much of his lifespan left, once he died, the Feng Clan would become like an ordinary clan, for they did not have any other Peak Martial King cultivators. The remaining Xiantian and Martial King Cultivators weren''t able to uphold the clan unless they were able to produce a pillar of support before Feng Shamo died. Otherwise, the Feng Clan was doomed to a life of misery after the death of Feng Shamo. ... From a distance, Qing Shui saw an old man and a large monk slowly walk out of the backyard, his Spiritual sense told him that one of them was Feng Shamo, and the other''s strength was not inferior to Feng Shamo, this had caused Qing Shui to knit his eyebrows. The old man was tall and slender, dressed in silver, it looked simple but it was more expensive than gold or silver armor. He had white hair and eyebrows comparable to the Heavenly Palace''s old Ancestors, they grew down to his calves; under the sunlight, it looked very striking, exuding a demonic atmosphere. As for the monk beside him, he was bulky and at least two meters tall, his body was thicker than the old man beside him by at least three times. He was dressed in gold clothes that looked to be extraordinary. Despite his bulky body, his footsteps were light and agile. He had regular snow-white eyebrows and was clean shaven, but this resulted in people feeling that he wasn''t much younger than the old man beside him. The old man was grasping a silver longsword in his hand, it gave off a gleam similar to moonlight, gentle and dignified. Strapped to monk''s back was a large battle-ax, it was even longer then the monk himself, and it gave off a strong killing intent. From a distance, they saw a bloodied youth standing under the sun, at that moment, Feng Shamo felt that the youth was very awe-inspiring. "Look, it''s Bloody Butcher!" someone shouted. "Bloody Butcher? What is that?" A slightly plump youth asked in confusion. "Kid, you actually never heard of Bloody Butcher''s great name before? Just that sentence of yours would be enough for him to slaughter your entire family," said a short and fat middle-aged man at the side. Hearing the words of the short and fat middle-age man, the slightly plump youth couldn''t help but shiver and wisely shut his mouth. "Elder Brother, I don''t know about Bloody Butcher either, will you tell us? So that this little one knows how he dies," a youth with shifty-looking eyes pandered toward him. "Do you know the Demon Beast Sect?'' "En, I do, the Demon Beast Sect, the big sect that rose the fastest." Qing Shui quickly said. "Bloody Butcher is from the Demon Beast Sect, but he had left. His strength then was within the top three, he also has a Peak Martial King beast." the fat middle-age man said. "Really that great?" "What do you mean ''really that great''? Bloody Butcher, the number of people he killed, if it did not reach 10000, it would at least be 8000," the short fat man looked disdainfully at the youth, his meaning was clear, this youth has not seen the world. ... "Bloody Butcher, this time, let me fight!" Feng Shamo said, after he and Bloody Butcher had stopped moving. "Old Man Feng, do you think I''m not his match?" the red faced man said as he looked at Qing Shui, this was the second time saying this. "Of course not, how about this, If I am not his opponent, you can give me a hand." Feng Shamo said it casually, If others had heard it they would be shocked. "Old Man Feng, I said it before, let me fight this time!" The red faced man said firmly, looking at Feng Shamo. "Then how about we join hands to kill him?" Feng Shamo looked at the nearing Qing Shuo. "I cannot give up on him, look at the number of people around, even if I win, what face would I have?" Bloody Butcher shook his head in rejection. "Even more important than your life?" Feng Shamo said quietly. "If it is like that, I would rather die!" "Very well, since you insisted, I''ll agree to it. However, you must summon your beast the first moment you can." Feng Shamo said, as he looked at Bloody Butcher, a firm expression on his face. Bloody Butcher saw Feng Shamo revealing a smile, and nodded his head. He knew Feng Shamo did not want him to drop his guard, using this method to tell him to not hold back. At this point in time, Qing Shui was less than a 100 meter away! "Old Man Feng, even if die, you are not to interfere." Bloody Butcher said as he faced Feng Shamo. Feng Shamo nodded his head, he knew what Bloody Butcher''s character was like, as long as Bloody Butcher put in all his effort, the possibility of winning was still quite large. He was just afraid that Bloody Butcher would hold back at the start and not summon his beast, creating a lifetime of regret. Roar! Bloody Butcher grasped the humongous battle-ax behind him with one hand, roared loudly towards the sky and suddenly a large demonic beast appeared beside him. Qing Shui was shocked, he could feel strong fluctuations of vigor! Peak Martial King level Demonic beast! Qing Shui could not imaging that it was actually a Tigon Beast Champion. The discussion from before had been heard by Qing Shui, he knew that Bloody Butcher was from the Demon Beast Sect! Qing Shui stopped and looked at the colossus in front of him, it had a length about ten meters, a height of six meters, and a width of at least four meters. It had a large malevolent tiger head, a violet lion''s body the size of a small mountain, and exuded a breath odor that was fearsome. Roar! Roar! The Tigon Beast Champion raised its head and roared twice at the sky, the resounding roars caused many flying beasts to disperse, even some Xiantian level flying beast dropped from the sky, causing chaos and killing dozens of people. Only the Ice Crane in the air had not ben affected, but gave a few loud and resounding cries! Qing Shui raised his head and saw the huge Ice Crane in the air, knowing that the Ice Crane was probably a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast as well, one that was even more refined than the Tigon Beast. Qing Shui stared at the huge beast, he could clearly sense the tremendous strength of it, at the same time, thinking that the strength of this beast was not without reason. This old monk actually possessed a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast. This was not within Qing Shui''s calculations, in fact, the assistance of this old monk was either a coincidence or had another reason. After all, this was the first time that they knew of his strength, in fact even he himself was not sure how much strength he had. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The unknown scares people! "Wow, Tigon Beast Champion!" "How strong! If only I had a Tigon Beast Champion," said the earlier shifty-eyed youth, eyes full of envy. "I must become strong!" "When can I also bring a Tigon Beast Champion around the World of the Nine Continents." Many people expressed sounds of envy. ... Feng Shamo slowly stepped back and quietly watched! "Since you are not from the Feng Clan, then don''t waste your life in vain." Qing Shui frowned at Bloody Butcher, If he did not have the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he would not know how to manage the situation. Just trying to combat the Tigon Beast Champion would be a headache. Qing Shui did not know the exact strength of the Tigon Beast Champion, but he could feel that it had about the strength of six countries and defense of three countries, much stronger than himself. The Martial King level beast had above average strength! "Hahaha, you think you are so great for killing a few Peak Martial King? The difference in strength between the Peak Martial King level is quite vast, do you have the confidence to combat my Tigon Beast Champion?" Qing Shui frowned, it would be hard to say if he had to deal with it himself! "This youth is really arrogant, to say these kind of words, unless he was actually scared silly." "Yeah, looks like this young man going to be buried in the tigon''s belly." "Such a pity that a talented person will die," sighed the short, fat middle age man from earlier. "How puzzling, how could the Heavenly Palace bear to let such a heaven-defying person die here?" "Elder Sister, Why hasn''t Qing Shui summoned the elephant yet?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked Canghai Mingyue. "Should be soon, believe in Qing Shui." Canghai Mingyue stared unblinkingly at Qing Shui. ... The discussions below were proceeding in full swing, however the girl on the Ice Crane did not even move. No one could see her expression but everyone felt that she was looking below seriously. Roar! The Tigon Beast Champion gave another deep roar, its enormous body was swaying, giving Qing Shui a death stare, looking at the puny human. Qing Shui knew now that things had progressed to this level, he could only defeat the opponent. While killing his way here, Qing Shui had conserved his strength, to prepare for the battle against Feng Shamo or any other strong experts. "Just let my Tigon Beast Champion play with you!" Bloody Butcher smiled at Qing Shui, that smile looked very cruel. "No need for that, let my beast play with it!" After Qing Shui had said that, he summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant! "Prrrrttt!" A loud roar was heard, although it was not as shocking as when it had awoken, it caused people to feel terrified, just by the sound. The glittering Diamond Gigantic Elephant appeared at Qing Shui''s side. Standing in front of the Tigon Beast Champion, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant looked smaller by about half. The "Tremor of Stormy Cloud" and "Overlord Storm" were equipped on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the "Overlord Storm" on its back caused many people to feel an urge to sit on it. "Oh, so the Beast roar from that day was this elephant!" "This is lively, only, can the elephant defeat this Tigon Beast Champion?" a simple and honest youth asked. "Don''t be silly, look at the size and you will know," said another youth directly. "This fool is calling another foolish, not knowing that the strength of demonic beast has nothing to do with their size, or else we can just compare their size," rebutted someone. The earlier youth blushed and immediately looked away! When Bloody Butcher saw Qing Shui summon the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, his eyes opened wide, he could feel that this elephant was not ordinary, even his Tigon Beast Champion was very restless. In fact, the elephant was the one that was calm and unaffected in the face of the Tigon Beast Champion''s might. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was happily running circles around Qing Shui, seeming not to even notice the Tigon Beast Champion, this caused Qing Shui to feel bewildered. "Fight! " someone unknown shouted! "Fight!" "Fight!" In a short period of time, all sorts of chaos erupted! Qing Shui, however, just took out two talismans! Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman! Pa! Pa! Qing Shui stuck them directly onto the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, increasing its strength and defense by 30%! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had become ridiculously strong, the frightful defense reached the level of ten countries. Qing Shui wanted to laugh, the fellow across him had no way to break the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s defense. Qing Shui once again took out the Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman, and he stuck them onto himself! This time, Qing Shui''s strength was increased significantly, he was now at the strength of four and a half countries. Qing Shui has finished his preparations for battling Bloody Butcher and Feng Shamo. After Qing Shui stuck on the talismans, Bloody Butcher took action and ordered the Tigon Beast Champion to attack the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he also made a move towards Qing Shui. When Qing Shui took out the Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman and he stuck them onto himself and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the girl on the Ice Crane was shocked, but no one had seen her facial expressions. Roar! Boom! In an instance, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Tigon Beast Champion collided against each other! The Strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was weaker than the Tigon Beast Champion, but the defense was stronger. However the "Tremor of Stormy Cloud" was blasted aside. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was pushed back by ten meters but was unharmed, however, it let out a muffled, stuffy roar. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant once again rushed towards the Tigon Beast Champion! Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness! Boom! This time the Tigon Beast Champion just used it''s giant lion paws and scratched at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s body. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was knocked back by ten meters again, the huge body causing complete disorder to the surroundings , the ground had many deep cracks; it had suffered terrible damage. These were the results of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Tigon Beast Champion''s body colliding with each other! Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $933 Current increment amount: $101 ($4 more for the next bonus chapter) For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 6 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Chapter 476 - Mighty Elephant Stomp Intertwined; Frightening Strength of Ten Countries Chapter 476 Mighty Elephant Stomp Intertwined; Frightening Strength of Ten Countries.476 - Mighty Elephant Stomp Intertwined; Frightening Strength of Ten Countries Pa! The large Tigon Beast Champion''s tail swiped toward the Diamond Gigantic Elephant! Roar! Roar! The huge beast continuously roared! At this moment, Bloody Butcher had rushed to Qing Shui''s side, the battle-ax in his hands slicing horizontally at him, this ferocious strength was the greatest Qing Shui had ever faced so far! Nature Energy! Tiger''s Mount! Crouching Tiger on the Mountains! ... Qing Shui raised his vigor to it''s peak, with the Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman, his strength had increased significantly! Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui pierced his sword toward the gigantic battle-ax, he unhesitatingly reduced his opponent''s speed and also increased his opponent''s weight! Boom! "Very strong!" Qing Shui felt his body shook till it went numb. He noticed that Bloody Butcher was not faring any better, his heart feeling relieved. Bloody Butcher wasn''t feeling very relaxed anymore, he could feel a discomfort in his body, his eyebrow knitted together, and he ferociously shouted. On his body was a faint, beautiful glow! Qing Shui could obviously feel that after that lion-like roar, the effects of the Art of Pursuing had vanished, or was reduced. "Interesting!" Qing Shui once again charged at Blood Butcher with his sword, in the exchange, Qing Shui applied the Art of Pursuing again! Boom! Qing Shui could feel the 20% increase in weight and 20% decrease in speed affecting Bloody Butcher once again! This time, Bloody Butcher did not roar again like he had earlier, but calmly raised his battle-ax. Slowly, the originally black battle-ax gained a tinge of red, it was mixed with the black and turned into a dark red color. Qing Shui''s face had a cautious look because he could feel an evil power from the battle-ax, causing people to feel uneasy. Roar! Prrrtttt! Boom! Suddenly, there was the sound of the earth shaking! He saw the Diamond Gigantic Elephant standing in front of a huge fissure, and the Tigon Beast Champion was in mid-air! The reason was because this time when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant charged toward to Tigon Beast Champion, it suddenly activated the Mighty Elephant Stomp! From that moment, a fissure had appeared under the feet of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, spreading toward the Tigon Beast Champion! The Tigon Beast Champion had a very quick reaction; its huge body leaped up, but at this moment, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant charged toward the Tigon Beast Champion, who was mid-air. The "Tremor of Stormy Cloud" was glowing with a bright light and pierced toward the neck of the Tigon Beast Champion! If the Diamond Gigantic Elephant hit its mark, even the Tigon Beast Champion would be severely injured, to the point of losing all its battle strength. It was after, all, the weak point of the Tigon Beast Champion. Furthermore, the "Tremor of Stormy Cloud" was not worn just for decoration. Ding! But at this moment, a silver longsword pierced toward the eyes of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, causing it to change its direction. Boom! The Tigon Beast Champion was enraged, while in mid-air, it swished its large tail at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s body. At the same time, the silver longsword also pierced the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Roar! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant let loose a loud roar; there was a small hole that had pierced the gigantic elephant. Feng Shamo! Feng Shamo had made his move! Qing Shui was surprised at Feng Shamo''s swordsmanship, he could actually pierce through the defense of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, even though it was a small injury! Or maybe it wasn''t that that had broken through the defense, but rather, the results from the mastery of a weapon, of course, Feng Shamo''s longsword was probably not an ordinary object and that had also contributed. Qing Shui was also shocked that Feng Shamo had also grasped the concept of the application of strength, taking one jin of strength and turning it into two jin. This was the result of training a martial technique to a certain realm, this kind of realm had no clear definition of grades, just like traditionally attacking the weak point. Hearing the painful roar of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui felt a stab in his heart and angrily glared at Feng Shamo. "How shameless, the Feng Clan''s old man is truly shameless, two old men joining their hands together to deal with one youth!" Huoyun Liu-Li scolded when she saw Feng Shamo make his move. "Exactly, the Feng Clan has always been shameless!" "Feng Clan, hm, this is normal for them, you have no idea of all the shameless things they have already committed." "Really? Snatched an ordinary girl?" "That''s nothing, they even snatched a bride." "Elder sister, what should we do?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked toward Canghai Mingyue. "We wait, if we go, we are only adding to the chaos!" Canghai Mingyue frowned. "Old man Cang, should we go down and interfere with Feng Shamo?" You An looked at Cang Wuya and frowned as he asked. "Let''s wait first, Qing Shui told us earlier not to interfere, we will observe the situation first!" Cang Wuya said as he clenched his fist. ... "This elephant is really sturdy, a Peak Martial King Tigon Beast Champion seemed to be insufficient to damage it." A handsome middle-aged man said thoughtfully. "This elephant is as hard as diamonds, is it possible to kill it?" "The Tigon Beast Champion is not its match, the elephant is too strong, is it possible for it to break into the Martial Saint level in the future?" ... Bloody Butcher was aware of Feng Shamo''s move, at first, he had frowned, but he quickly became silent. From the situation of the earlier clash, he knew the Tigon Beast Champion would have been gored to death. Had it not been for Feng Shamo, his Tigon Beast Champion would be severely wounded. Once the Tigon Beast Champion lost its battle power, then his own situation would worsen. At this juncture, maybe his life outweighed his reputation, furthermore, Feng Shamo had already made a move! Since there was already condemnation for this, he might as well make it worth it. Bloody Butcher was not weak, not allowing Feng Shamo to help was the pride of a cultivator, it had nothing to do with being a good or bad person. Since Feng Shamo had made his move at that moment, he had no other alternatives. Grasping the battle-ax, which was emitting a dark red glow, Bloody Butcher''s face looked sinister! At this moment, Feng Shamo rushed over brandishing his sword! Qing Shui frowned! Seven Star Armored Vest! Qing Shui used the Seven Star Armored Vest and also took out the Binding Talisman he had prepared long ago! The Binding Talisman drawn by the Golden Calligraphy Brush could lower the opponent''s speed by 30% of Qing Shui''s speed. Pa! Qing Shui directly stuck it on Bloody Butcher, who was rushing at him! Bloody Butcher''s speed was originally already slower that Qing Shui by a little, in addition, he had already been affected by the Art of Pursuing, causing a 20% decrease in speed. Now, there was an additional 30% decrease based on Qing Shui''s speed. In total, it had caused Bloody Butcher to lose more than 60% of his speed, making Bloody Butcher to want to cry! Qing Shui found that the Art of Pursuing and Binding Talisman had very good synergy, directly turning a strong Peak Martial King cultivator into trash. Without speed, they could only stand there and get hit. Boom! All of a sudden, Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword clashed with Feng Shamo''s longsword! Qing Shui was shaken into retreat, he could feel his qi and blood in turmoil! Indeed Feng Shamo was in that realm as well. Although it still differed from the Heavenly Palace''s Old Ancestor to some extent, it was still higher than himself. When Qing Shui received that blow, if it wasn''t for his strong body and the Seven Star Armored Vest, he would have been seriously injured! In addition, he had the Divine Arm Clearing, Divine Feet Clearing and Back Connecting Fist, or else he would have made a fool of himself with this exchange. Once again Qing Shui took the Big Dipper Sword and clashed with Feng Shamo''s sword once again, without any further sounds. "Old Man Feng, don''t clash swords with him" It was a pity that it was too late, Qing Shui even used all his strength! Art of Pursuing! Boom! S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui still retreated a few steps back! Feng Shamo found a white gleam came from inside his clothes on his chest, Qing Shui''s Spiritual sense discovered the effects of the Art of Pursuing had disappeared. "Damn it! How can it be like this! What use is the Art of Pursuing then?" Qing Shui felt depressed! Taking out a Binding Talisman; "In that case, I will use the Binding Talisman to lower your speed!" The technique of attaching the talisman was very important; as long as you had speed, to make sure the opponent could not avoid you, and as long as it could be crushed beside him, it would be completed. However, it was too sudden, but Feng Shamo had already hidden away. The Binding Talisman unintentionally struck the Tigon Beast Champion! Roar! The Tigon Beast Champion, who roared loudly, tried to slash the Diamond Gigantic Elephant with its claws, but missed! "Again!" Qing Shui once again took out a Binding Talisman, after all, he had a large stockpile from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, that had been specially prepared for today. Qing Shui''s speed was not inferior to Feng Shamo. Qing Shui knew this was the results of the Great Perfection Stage of the Divine Feet Clearing and the boots he was wearing; after these had raised his speed, only then could he be comparable to Feng Shamo. Discovering an opportunity, Qing Shui slashed at the Tigon Beast Champion! Art of Pursuing! What made Qing Shui happy was that there was a wound on the Tigon Beast Champion, caused by his Big Dipper Sword! Roar, woo! This time, there was a great reduction in speed! This only took a moment! Bloody Butcher sensed that he could not keep up with Qing Shui''s footsteps, and decided to rush toward the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, wielding his humongous dark red battle-ax. After Feng Shamo adjusted his mental conditions, he then rushed toward the Diamond Gigantic Elephant! Although Qing Shui had confidence in his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, when looking at Bloody Butcher''s and Feng Shamo''s weapons, Qing Shui was afraid there might be a mishap. But at this moment, Qing Shui clenched his jaw, telepathically summoning his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. At the same time, Qing Shui stomped on the Tigon Beast Champion! Mighty Elephant Stomp! Now, Qing Shui had an enormous twelve and half million jin of strength in his body! Multiplied by five! That was the more than the strength of six countries! At this moment, Qing Shui also instructed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to use the Mighty Elephant Stomp on the Tigon Beast Champion! The Tigon Beast Champion, whose speed had decreased by 50% due to the Art of Pursuing and Binding Talisman, could only watch as that huge amount of power arrived at its body in a flash! Two sets of huge tearing force converged onto the Tigon Beast Champion! It was greater than the strength of ten countries! Boom! Roar! A thunderous sound rang out! There was a terrifying crack and dust flew into the air, the large sound of the explosion caused the surrounding 100 meters to become a hole, multiple pavilions around the Feng Clan were flattened. The sorrowful roar caused many to tremble! Even the Ice Crane in the air flew higher by a few meters! A large shockwave caused the surrounding grass and earth to be overturned, the large trees nearby were shattered by the shock, even many that were far away had broken. Qing Shui did not make any other moves after exhibiting the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Even Feng Shamo rapidly withdrew. Due to his speed, Bloody Butcher was shaken till he was vomiting blood, as he flew backward. Chapter 477 The powerful Feng Shamo! A Battle of Attrition!. Chapter 477 The powerful Feng Shamo! A Battle of Attrition!.AST 477 - The powerful Feng Shamo! A Battle of Attrition! The Bloody Butcher coughed out blood and got blown backward by the shockwave because of his speed. His speed was too slow, added to the fact that he was the closest one to the shockwave, he wouldn''t have been able to dodge it even if he had wanted to. Qing Shui wasn''t worried about the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He knew that it could hold its own against this kind of strength and that it was capable of receiving heavy damages. Besides, the point where the force converged was on the Tigon Beast Champion. That was the center point of the force where the blast was the strongest. When Qing Shui heard the loud and miserable roar, he already knew that the Tigon Beast Champion, which possessed a defensive strength of only three countries, could be considered to have basically been incapacitated under an impact force as strong as the strength of ten countries. Peng! The Bloody Butcher dropped down on a distant spot. After struggling for a while, he stayed down on the ground and didn''t stand back up. Even though the stomping force from the Gigantic Elephant wasn''t aimed at him, he was less than ten meters away from the spot where the force was most concentrated. If he had been two meters closer to it, he might have died on the spot. After all, his defensive strength was too much weaker compared to the strength of ten countries. In fact, the Mighty Elephant Stomp was also the only technique which could fully demonstrate its power. The real strength of the Mighty Elephant Stomp lies in its destructive power. For two techniques which were equivalent to ten countries in term of strength, if one has had higher destructive power than the other, it could have significantly changed the outcome. Slowly, the smoke in the air began to spread out. When the crowd was able to see the stage again, they were all frozen in shock by the outcome of the battle. The only saw a ten meters long and wide huge hole on the spot where the Tigon Beast Champion had stood previously. Moreover, it was also several ten meters deep. Even though this place was certainly filled with the toughest of the toughest stones. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant stood at the edge of the enormous hole whereas the Tiger Beast Champion was inside it. It didn''t have any sign of movements, nor could any energy fluctuation be felt from it. People could already tell that it was dead with a glance. Furthermore, its abdomen was also in a complete mess. "The Tigon Beast Champion died?" A mysterious person on top of a Flying Beast in the air shouted out. Ang! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant stood at the edge of the enormous hole as it held up its head and let out a long roar. There weren''t many inconsistencies in its voice. It also lacked any kind of heaven shaking aura, nor did it contain any joy from winning. It was just a gentle and long howl. This made Qing Shui feel really surprised. He knew that Demonic Beasts which reached this kind of stage would begin to have a bit of intelligence of their own. Hence, he suspected that it might be feeling sympathetic towards the dead tiger. "Today, I have indeed widened my horizons. This is by far the only battle I have seen which consisted of two most formidable strengths."A man who was carrying a longsword trembled as he said agitatedly. "Me too, this trip was worth taking. I feel like I have found something that I want really badly." A young adult quietly retreated after he finished speaking. He left without any hesitations. "This young man called Qing Shui is really interesting. Despite his age, he already possesses such courage. The girls that he liked must be really happy." A plump woman stared at Qing Shui with a silly look. "You nymphomaniac!" Said a young adult bitterly and hatefully. "**** you and your nonsense. Your mom is the nymphomaniac! Your whole family is a nymphomaniac!" The woman screamed at the young adult. Young adult: "......" "Sister, look! That elephant is so powerful! It would have been perfect if Feng Shamo also got blasted to death by it." Huoyun Liu-Li said happily on the back of the Fire Bird. She wanted to jump off its back. As Canghai Mingyue looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, a faint smile appeared on her face. "Sister! Look at how beautiful that ice crane is!" Said Huoyun Liu-Li as she looked at the enormous azure colored ice crane not too far above. "Yeah, Qing Shui''s Red Luan doesn''t look as beautiful as the palace lord''s Blue Luan. It''s also slightly inferior in terms of strength. If the palace lord had been here, her blue luan might have been able to barely contend against this ice crane." Canghai Mingyue felt a lot more relaxed now. This might have been because the Tigon Beast Champion died and the Bloody Butcher lost his ability to battle, that''s why she has the mood to talk about some other stuff. At this moment, Qing Shui set his sight on Feng Shamo who was not so far away from him. Qing Shui had a spur in confidence because of the death of the Tigon Beast Champion and the condition of the Bloody Butcher which was yet to be known. Furthermore, the State of The Seven Star Armours wasn''t even halfway through its time limit. "I have really underestimated you." At this moment, there weren''t any emotions on Feng Shamo''s face. The wrinkles on his dried up face became really deep and eye-catching. "The price of underestimating your opponent can be really huge sometimes." Said Qing Shui while he looked calmly at Feng Shamo. "Haha, when you are at my age, there isn''t anything much that would be considered huge. Life is just like a cup of tea, mine, however, is already cold." Feng Shamo showed a lonely smile as he raised up the long sword in his hand. Ang! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant stood in front of Qing Shui and trumpeted at Feng Shamo. A hero past his prime! When Qing Shui looked at Feng Shamo, he felt that Feng Shamo gave out this kind of aura exceptionally strongly. But occasionally, once something was done, it would no longer be under one''s control. The only thing they could do would be to try their best to continue on. "Qing Shui, let''s make a deal with each other, what do you think?" Feng Shamo suddenly lifted up his head and asked Qing Shui. "A deal? What kind of deal can we make with each other?" Qing Shui asked while knitting his brows. "It''s nothing bad for you, you can consider it." Feng Shamo smiled gently. "Tell me about it." Qing Shui knitted his brows and said after thinking for a while. "If you emerged victorious in our fight, give Feng Clan a way out. I can give you the things that you want." Feng Shamo smiled as he spoke to Qing Shui. "What if I didn''t win?" Qing Shui smiled and looked back at Feng Shamo. "Then the only option left for you would be death!" "Then what if, I killed you instead?" Qing Shui still maintained his smile as he asked. "That isn''t important. As long as you promise me this, I can give it to you now. Unless you give Feng Clan a way out, I will immediately make all the things that you want vanish." Said Feng Shamo emphasized. "If I had allowed Feng Clan to survive today, wouldn''t I just be giving them a chance for them to come back at me on their own in the future?" Qing Shui knitted his brows as he looked at Feng Shamo. "The Feng Clan would not provoke you anymore. With the speed at which you are progressing, I don''t think Feng Clan will be able to catch up to you even if they urged on a horse by patting its bottom. Don''t tell me that you are still scared of a Feng Clan which is constantly weakening." Despite whether Feng Shamo''s words were out of hardships or he was just trying to anger him, Qing Shui had never planned to eliminate Feng Clan completely. Qing Shui felt that it was something really difficult for him to do alone. Both the Taichi nature and the nature energy which Qing Shui cultivated made him feel that eliminating Feng Clan wasn''t the way to attain peace. In fact, Qing Shui himself also despised this way of solving problems. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui never planned to eliminate Feng Clan in the first place. He was confident that he could make himself and the people around him grow stronger and stronger. Hence, he thought that there was no point in him destroying Feng Clan. By making deals with him, he would even be able to earn some compensations from it. Feng Shamo''s collection would definitely be even more precious than the collection of Feng Clan itself. "Alright, if I win, you die. But I will let Feng Clan survive." Qing Shui promised him. But he didn''t promise that he wouldn''t kill anyone from Feng Clan. "I hope that you wouldn''t randomly kill innocent people in Feng Clan. At present, you are already a character who stands above everyone else in the pyramid in Green Cloud Continent. The word of a warrior are worth nine sacred tripods. I will believe what you promised. And so, these are my collections. As for other stuff in Feng Clan, they are not the things that you would interested in." The old man immediately threw an interspatial silk sachet to Qing Shui. Interspatial silk sachet? Qing Shui immediately took it. Yet he didn''t open it up. "In our battle today, we will see if you have the capability to keep all the things to yourself. If you die, I will still be able to take it back." At this moment, Feng Shamo was giving out a powerful fighting intent. Qing Shui immediately threw the interspatial silk sachet into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It has to be a joke! Since it was already in his hand, how would Feng Shamo still expect him to give it back? "If your collection failed to satisfy me, I wouldn''t mind going for one more round of elimination." Qing Shui''s gentle tone sounded gentle yet had enough power to convince people. "Rest assured, after I die, if the things that I gave you still don''t satisfy you, you can do as you want. There is no longer anyone in Feng Clan who can stop you." Feng Shamo pointed out. "This old man is sly!" Qing Shui threw away the distracting thoughts. The way he said it has caused Qing Shui to almost be unable to do so. From the way he said it, he was clearly indicating that Qing Shui was bullying and slaughtering the weak. But luckily, Qing Shui never planned to eliminate them in the first place. Qing Shui knew that he could no longer waste time because half of the time limit for the Seven Star Armored Vest had been used up. "Gentle Wind Light Cloud!" Feng Shamo shouted out gently. The silver colored silk clothes on his body began to give out a faint silver-colored light, making him look illusory. As soon as Feng Shamo moved, Qing Shui''s heart sunk. He raised up threads after threads of afterimages as he swiftly moved towards Qing Shui! Such a terrifying speed! Qing Shui quickly took out his Heaven Shaking Hammer to block the attacks. Beng! "Speed is your strength!" At this moment, Qing Shui managed to have a deeper understanding towards this phrase. Qing Shui was staggered and got blown backward. Feng Shamo on the other hand, continued to charge towards Qing Shui like a shadow that was following its body. Ang! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant also charged towards Feng Shamo. Unfortunately, at the moment, the speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was too much slower compared to Feng Shamo''s. Even though it had formidable strength and defense, it was useless under this kind of circumstance. Speed was too important! Once again, Feng Shamo''s silver-white colored long sword sliced down from the side with a sword aura two meters long. It was already the third time Qing Shui dodged it. Thousand Hammer Technique! Undeniably, at present, the large hammer was equivalent to a large shield and was particularly useful. It''s just that when Qing Shui used the Thousand Hammer Technique, he was basically like an ordinary blacksmith. The only difference was that the dull and simple aura exuded from it made people eyes pop out. Qing Shui held the hammer in his left hand and the sword in his right hand. It was equivalent to him having a ''shield'' on his left hand and a sword in his right hand. It looked a bit weird, yet really hot-blooded! Across the continent, no one would bother about how many weapons you held as long as you could fully make use them. Generally, everyone would have two weapons. The majority would use either two swords, two hoops or two hammers. There were more. However, there was almost no one like Qing Shui who would hold both a hammer and a sword at once. "My god, don''t tell me that this young man is born into a blacksmith family?" "You silly, no matter how you think about it, it''s impossible!" "Have you ever seen such a handsome and wild blacksmith?" "Well, I have never seen anyone who could demonstrate the action of forging ironware to such an extent." Shield Attack! Qing Shui took the opportunity. He combined the technique Shield Attack with the power of the huge black Heaven Shaking Hammer and clashed it against Feng Shamo''s long sword. Art of Pursuing! Beng!! Simultaneously, Qing Shui tossed the Binding Talismans in his left hand all around Feng Shamo. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Qing Shui abruptly stomped Feng Shamo who was still in mid-air with the Mighty Elephant Stomp. He also made the Diamond Gigantic Elephant seal up the place where Feng Shamo landed. Qing Shui has never thought of hurting him with the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Qing Shui was just trying to fight for the opportunity for the Binding Talismans to work. After all, Feng Shamo''s speed was simply too fast. Qing Shui was aware that this was a kind of Speed Boosting Technique which Feng Shamo cultivated. It was just that he didn''t know how long it would last. If not, it could be quite a problem when they fought. If Qing Shui was to make even the slightest mistake, it would lead him to regret for life. Even though Qing Shui has a defensive stat as much which was worth three countries under the effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest, Qing Shui still didn''t dare to take the risk. After all, Feng Shamo''s strength exceeded his own defense. What''s more, he had a unique method of using his strength. So once he got injured in the weak point of his body, it would still be impossible for him to survive. Peng! A lot of Binding Talismans were torn apart around Feng Shamo. Only one Binding Talisman successfully took effect. It''s already worth it, besides, Qing Shui''s Art of Pursuing has also hit the target. Hong! Beng! Qing Shui''s Mighty Elephant Stomp from before once again caused a mess all over the place. Spiritual Sense unfold! Qing Shui stopped giving Feng Shamo any chances to use the strange technique which could remove the effect of the Art of Pursuing. He fiercely attacked him with another Shield Attack. Under the formidable Shield Attack, even Feng Shamo would have to avoid it or else he would be blown away by the impact. Nature energy! Qing Shui raised his nature energy all the way to its peak. At present, it''s not the time for him to hide any of his secret moves anymore. Diamond Qi! Immovable Mountains! Tiger''s Mount! Art of Core Qi! At the time when Qing Shui was forcing Feng Shamo, he was also constantly operating each of his states which could still be raised further. For now, it''s a battle of endurance. Qing Shui was confident in his Ancient Strengthening Technique and the strength of his body. Now, they were battling to exhaust one another. He was competing with Feng Shamo to see who would get exhausted faster. Feng Shamo whose speed got reduced twice by Qing Shui''s Binding Talisman and Art of Pursuing had almost the same speed as Qing Shui. Once again, Qing Shui got to witness the huge effect brought about by the Binding Talismans and his Art of Pursuing. Tiger Tailwhip Kick! Beng! Sword of Fourth Waves! Shield Attack! After every hit, Qing Shui would charge straight at him again. He wouldn''t make any unnecessary moves as he collided with Feng Shamo. Qing Shui relied on his Seven Stars Armored Vest, the powerful veins, bones, and organs which he cultivated, as well as the super powerful self-recovery of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Even though for the time being, his strength was slightly inferior compared to Feng Shamo''s, Qing Shui felt that his resistive force was much more powerful than his. Roar! For now, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would also be of help. Since power and speed weren''t the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s specialty, the most useful thing it could do was to force Feng Shamo to tackle Qing Shui. Or else, it would be really difficult for Qing Shui to even recklessly put his life at stake like this. It might have been that Feng Shamo was also extremely confident with himself. Adding on to the fact that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was glaring at him like a tiger watching its prey the whole time, the only thing he could do was tackling Qing Shui. By doing so, he would be able to avoid the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. It''s just that he began to feel that the matter wasn''t as simple as he had thought. Bloodstain burst out of the corner of Feng Shamo''s mouth. The same thing went for Qing Shui. His was even worse compared to Feng Shamo''s. But slowly, Feng Shamo started to realize that his strength was significantly dropping. The young man in front of him on the other hand, looked as if he had never experienced how being tired felt. Each strike and slices of his were like hurricanes and storms. Peng! Pu! Both Qing Shui and Feng Shamo coughed out blood again at almost the same time. Qing Shui could clearly feel his damaged blood veins and organs slowly recovering at a speed visible to the naked eyes. The Yin-Yang image in his consciousness was also speeding up its rotation. It gave out bits of golden light which immersed his veins, bones, and organs. Even though this caused Qing Shui''s body to feel really painful, it was able to prevent him from delaying the use of his strength. It could allow him to draw out the potential of his body in advance without having to bear any kind of serious consequences. This was also one of the powerful sides of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It has been fifteen whole minutes since the time he got hit by Qing Shui''s Binding Talismans and Art of Pursuing technique. Within that fifteen minutes, the weapons had collided with each other for several thousand times. The enormous shockwave caused the surroundings to turn into ruins. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant constantly attempted to coordinate with Qing Shui. Feng Shamo was forced to confront Qing Shui. If he kept on retreating, he would give an opportunity for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Qing Shui to attack him from both the back and the front which would result in his death. Suddenly, Feng Shamo once again confronted Qing Shui and got pushed back. However at this moment, he used one of his hands to rapidly connect dots in mid-air. He looked like he was forming a seal. The miserable and sorrowful aura exuded from the seal caused the expression of the people around him to change dramatically. His entire hand rapidly turned bloody-red, making it looked incomparably weird. Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $934 Current increment amount: $102 ($3 more for the next bonus chapter) For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 6 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Chapter 478 The Enormous Bloody Seal of Sorrow. The uses of Minute Subtlety. A narrow escape! . Chapter 478 The Enormous Bloody Seal of Sorrow. The uses of Minute Subtlety. A narrow escape! .AST 478 - The Enormous Bloody Seal of Sorrow. The uses of Minute Subtlety. A narrow escape! His entire hand rapidly turned a bloody red. It looked incomparably weird. "Feng Clan''s Enormous Bloody Seal of Sorrow!" "He has gone nuts!" "This time, Qing Shui is done for!" "Everything is going to be over!" "Sister, what shall we do? What can we do?" Huoyun Liu-Li anxiously looked at Canghai Mingyue. Canghai Mingyue has always been Huoyun Liu-Li''s support. Back in Canglang Country, as long as Canghai Mingyue was there, who would have dared to pick on her? She subconsciously asked Canghai Mingyue who was next to her. Canghai Mingyue bit her lips. Both of her hands were grasped together tightly, so tight that she didn''t even know that the skin of her palms got peeled off. The only thing she did was looking back at Chang Wuya and the others who were not so far away from her. Cang Wuyan smiled bitterly as he shook his head at them:" it''s too late" Screech! The Fire bird chirped in sorrow. But it still followed Qing Shui''s desire and didn''t dared to get closer. Feng Shamo had begun to make his move. His speed was so fast to the point that it was difficult to follow with the naked eye. Qing Shui could tell that both his speed and strength were rising rapidly. As of now, he has already achieved a terrifying speed. The dazzling light that emerged from his silver-white colored long sword made Qing Shui felt nervous. At the same time, he could also feel Feng Shamo giving out a distressing, blood-thirsty and lonely aura. The unpeaceful aura forced Qing Shui to stop what he was doing. Qing Shui who released his spiritual sense could clearly sense Feng Shamo''s body slowly withering. "What kind of a technique is this Enormous Bloody Seal of Sorrow? Is he trying to kill himself? Or does he want to die together with me?" The time in which Qing Shui could stay in the Realm of Violet Jade was running out. But he could still feel an intimidating pressure approaching and a sword aura so frightening that it made his whole body tighten up. Minute Subtlety! Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed a level of cultivation he never felt before. Qing Shui locked his eyes at Feng Shamo''s long sword which was approaching like a meteor shower. The sword was heading directly towards his heart! Qing Shui felt that he wouldn''t be able to defend against the attack no matter what he did. Nor would he be able to avoid it. At this moment, both Feng Shamo''s speed and attack had achieved a very high level which Qing Shui could only look up at. That came with the cost of burning himself! Ka! At the instant before the long sword pierced through Qing Shui''s Golden Ringed Armor, his whole body shaked at a speed almost invisible to the naked eye. Pu! Ka! Qing Shui got pierced directly by the long sword! His whole body got blown backward along with the sword in his body. At the same time, mouthfuls of fresh blood was seen coming out of his mouth. Feng Shamo quietly stood on the spot where Qing Shui previously was. He stayed frozen there for a while. After that, he slowly fell backwards like a withered old tree. Pu-Tong! Both Feng Shamo and Qing Shui fell down to the ground at almost the same time! Merely in one breaths time, Qing Shui had almost been dyed completely red by his own blood. "Qing Shui!" "Qing Shui!" Seconds before Qing Shui regained his consciousness, he could hear a lot of people calling out for him, Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji... Suddenly, Qing Shui felt as if he went back to his previous incarnation. He saw his parents who have aged, his big brother and his big sister It felt as if he had gone back to the time when he was still a child. Everyone in the family was always spoiling him by letting him do as he wanted. After all, he was the youngest of the family. After that, the incidents which left deep impressions in Qing Shui appeared one by one. Up until the time when he went to university, he had always felt really passive and inferior to others. But it was exactly at that time when a woman walked into his world. She was beautiful, thoughtful and considerate. The two''s relationships had always been in between the boundaries of being friends and lovers until the time when he confessed his feelings to her. That was the time when he truly established a relationship with her. That time was the most unforgettable moment of his life. But he who was addicted to online games at that time didn''t appreciate it. He was so obsessed with it to the extent that he didn''t even spare any time to talk to her on the phone. A lot of the relationships between university students were a waste of time. They didn''t have money, nor did they have the time to be in contact with each other. Without these, the relationship would basically have been non-existent. It''s a love that was meant to wither as soon as it sprouted. It might have been his punishment, it might have also been a kind of compensation, but Qing Shui got shocked by electricity and passed away. His soul passed through the passage of time and went back to the World of the Nine Continents. At this very moment, Qing Shui told himself that he had to stop being depressed. The scene changed yet again. It went back to the time when Qing Shui was still young and lived with his mother Qing Yi. Up till the time he was capable of cultivating martial arts and obtained the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he has always been regarded as trash by others. During that time, he found out about his mother''s past. Since that moment, Qing Shui has always wanted to obliterate Yan Clan. He felt that he needed to do it no matter what, so he cultivated hard since the very beginning. He didn''t rest for even a day. Meeting Shi Qingzhuang, meeting Wenren Wu-shuang, meeting Yu He, Yu Donghao, incurring hatred with Situ clan in Hundred Miles City and Gong Yang Clan in Heavenly River City as well as murdering a Xiantian warrior for the first time... Meeting Yiye Jiange and advancing to the Xiantian stage, entering the Skysword Sect and being promoted to be an elder. Meeting Canghai Mingyue, the Green Cloud Continent... All of these scenes appeared one after another like he was looking at lights while riding on a horseback. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Destroying the Yan Clan and realizing his mother''s wish... Mother! Qing Shui thought about the woman in Hundred Miles City who had always been thinking about him and cared about him in every possible way. The closest person to him in his entire life, the woman who he his mother... "Am I dead?" Qing Shui has finally remembered his battle with Feng Shamo. At the most crucial moment, Qing Shui used the "Minute Subtlety". Even though at that moment, it looked like Qing Shui only trembled, but at the time when Feng Shamo''s sword entered his body, it was that very tremble which enabled him to avoid the sword by a bit. "I cannot die" Qing Shui thought about his mother who was still in Hundred Miles City. He thought about a lot of people. Qing Shui suddenly opened up both of his eyes. His entire body felt really painful like it was about to tear about. He noticed that he was in a room which he was unfamiliar with. It was a really ordinary room. "No, I feel like I have been here before." Qing Shui looked around and felt that this place was a bit familiar. Mo Yan! Mo Yayan! Qing Shui finally remembered. This was precisely the place where he stayed for a short time in order to wrap up his injuries. It seemed like Doctor Mo worked here. Suddenly, he could hear the sound of footsteps walking in from outside. Huoyun Liu-Li rubbed her eyes as she walked towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui saw that Huoyun Liu-Li had woken up just a moment ago. Her hair looked a bit messy, but it made her look a bit more womanly. Qing Shui smiled as he looked at her. Huoyun Liu-Li looked towards Qing Shui. When she saw that Qing Shui had opened his eyes and even smiled at her, she didn''t have much reaction. She just continued to walk towards Qing Shui. She rubbed her eyes: "My eyes must have been too tired, I haven''t been sleeping for one week. Just when I finally got to sleep, it got fuzzy." Said Huoyun Liu-Li while she shook her head and slapped her face with her hand. As Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, he felt a sense of warmth in his heart. "Huh? Is this just my illusion or is this real?" Said Huoyun Liu-Li as she touched Qing Shui''s forehead with her hand. "It''s not hot anymore!" Qing Shui slowly grabbed the lily-white hand placed on his forehead. "Liu-Li!" Huoyun Liu-Li trembled. She looked at Qing Shui. Now, she didn''t know if it''s her who was hallucinating, or Qing Shui had really woken up. As she looked at Qing Shui, her pupils started to turn red at a speed visible to the naked eyes. Tears began to fill up her eyes. After that, it began to drop like pearls that had their strings snapped. "Liu-Li, why are you" Canghai Mingyue walked in with a towel and a washbowl and saw Huoyun Liu-Li standing at the side of the bed motionless. Qing Shui''s head and shoulders happened to be blocked by Huoyun Liu-Li. Hence, Canghai Mingyue didn''t notice that Qing Shui had woken up. It''s just that before she managed to ask anything, she had already seen Qing Shui looking at her with a smile. "Qing Shui" Canghai Mingyue, despite being an independent and strong-willed woman, her eyes too immediately became wet. A joyful smile appeared on her face. It''s just that she couldn''t get herself to say even one word. "Yueyue, Liu-Li, sit down, I really feel like talking to someone at the moment." Qing Shui has never been this happy before. He felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart, he was already content with what he had now. Even during the time when he passed through the passage of time to the World of the Nine Continents and when he destroyed Yan Clan, Qing Shui had also not felt as happy as he was now. "En!" Canghai Mingyue carried the washbowl and walked to the side of Qing Shui''s bed. She placed the washbowl on a chair next to the bed. Half of the bowl was filled up with clear water. "You freaking scoundrel, you only know how to scare us! It''s the first time sister and I have served someone like this." Huoyun Liu-Li tooted her mouth. Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He lowered his head and took a look at the thin blanket on his body. Every time when he moved, he would feel as if his body was falling apart: "How long have I been sleeping for?" "Seven days!" Said Canghai Mingyue while dipping the towel into the warm water. After wringing it dry, she looked back at Qing Shui and felt a bit nervous. But very quickly, she begun to wipe Qing Shui''s face skillfully. Qing Shui kept his eyes open as he looked at the beautiful face in front of him. The perplexing eyes were like the most beautiful stars. Her long and thick eyelashes were really straight. It may not be curled in the kind of sexy way, but in Qing Shui''s eyes, there was an indescribable kind of beauty. There was a bit of a blush on her gorgeous face. But very quickly, she has already finished wiping Qing Shui''s face. She once again took up the washbowl and cleaned the towel. She held up one of Qing Shui''s hand and wiped it slowly. The more she lowered down her beautiful face, the more curled her long eyelashes would look. As Qing Shui looked at her from this angle, he got stunned by her beauty that was like an illusion. However, what he felt more was a sense of warmth. Qing Shui had imagined himself taking care of the women he liked. He has also thought about being looked after by a woman he loved. Hence, Qing Shui got a bit distracted when he looked at Canghai Mingyue. At the time when he was distracted, she was already done wiping his body. Canghai Mingyue brought down the towel in the washbowl. At this moment, Qing Shui felt a wave of emotions. It has always been said that one who survives a great disaster is destined to good fortune for ever after. This saying was indeed true. It was not as if someone survived, the sky would rain down meat pies for him. It''s just that as someone experienced a situation of life and death, it would make them understand more things. At the moment of life and death, a lot of things which they have hesitated to do and were yet to reach conclusions for would become insignificant and they would also have had a clue about how to solve it. Huoyun Liu-Li sat beside Qing Shui''s head whereas Canghai Mingyue sat beside his waist. Qing Shui''s right hand gently grabbed Huoyun Liu-Li''s hand. After that, he went on to grab one of Canghai Mingyue''s hands. At that moment, Qing Shui was grabbing two women''s hands with just his right hand. The three hands were tightly held together. After experiencing this incident, Qing Shui had understood a lot. He has also let go of a lot of things. Exactly at this moment, another woman walked in. Mo Yan! Qing Shui could still recognize her. She was still the same as before. She still had a moody look. Her beautiful and pure pupils were still indifferent like usual. She looked at him with her pink-colored mouth tightly closed. Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $934 Current increment amount: $102 ($3 more for the next bonus chapter) Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Chapter 479 - The breakthrough of the 180th Cycle of Circulate Qi, Can I take care of you forever? Chapter 479 The breakthrough of the 180th Cycle of Circulate Qi, Can I take care of you forever? .AST 479 The breakthrough of the 180th Cycle of Circulate Qi, Can I take care of you forever? She had a moody look on her face. Her beautiful and pure eyes were still indifferent as usual. She looked at him with her pink-colored lips pursed tightly. She was surprised when she saw that Qing Shui had regained his consciousness. Moreover, he was holding hands of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. When they noticed Mo Yayan was looking at them, the ladies quickly took back their hands in embarrassment. "Yayan, you are here." Huoyun Liu-Li grinned. "I hope I didn''t disturb you all!" "No, no." "Grandpa Chang and Grandpa Fei are here!" As soon as Mo Yayan finished her sentence, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji were already walking into the room. They were amazed that Qing Shui has regained his consciousness. Both of them laughed relievedly. "Haha, this is good news!" Cang Wuya teared a bit when he saw Qing Shui. Qing Shui was touched knowing Cang Wuya was worried for him. Cang Wuya had experienced a lot of things in life, but when he developed a sense of attachment to Qing Shui, he had already developed a deep bond with him - he had already treated him as his own descendant. "I am sorry that I made you worried!" Qing Shui smiled as he greeted Cang Wuya. "As long as you are awake, everything is fine. You have to thank lil'' Mo properly. She saved your life," chuckled Cang Wuya. "It''s not my doing. If the Old Ancestor didn''t help me, I don''t think I would have been able to heal you back," Mo Yayan laughed in a crisp tone. "Old Ancestor?" "Yes, Old Ancestor helped prolong your life. He also said that you would have definitely died if that sword had struck every part of your body. You sure are lucky." Mo Yayan said casually. Qing Shui knew that he barely escape death because of the "Minute Subtlety" effect, which was able to analyze the sword''s formidable power. Since he wasn''t able to evade the incoming attack, the "Minute Subtlety" was also able to decrease the damage intake to the lowest degree. At least he was able to stay alive! "So I slept for seven days straight?" Qing Shui frowned as he asked Mo Yayan. "You did not ''sleep'' for seven days, you fainted for seven days." Mo Yayan was apparently in a bad mood as she corrected Qing Shui. Qing Shui rubbed his nose with his right hand as he pondered what had happened to his body for the past seven days. He examined his own body thoroughly and found that his Ancient Strengthening Technique had healed the injuries inflicted in his inner organs, especially the critical wounds on his heart. Moreover, Qing Shui was also able to recover at a fast pace after seeing the mystical Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness in addition to the tonics provided by Mo Yayan. However, it would take some more time for Qing Shui to fully recover his health. But since he has regained his consciousness, it would not be a problem to make a full recovery. All he needed to do was to intensify the activation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique and constantly warm up his body. After all, he was his best doctor; it was easy for him to nurse his own conditions. "You must be hungry. Let me get something for you." Canghai Mingyue stood up and went to get some food for Qing Shui. "Hehe, Qing Shui is destined for good fortunes after he had survived that attack. My dear sister has never been so gentle to anyone before. This must be that painful but happy feeling you mentioned." Huoyun Liu-Li giggled. Qing Shui was speechless. He nearly lost his life before this. It was a nice thought having someone being gentle with him, but he still needed to be alive to be able to enjoy that! "Rest well, Qing Shui. Stay here for a few more days if you like!" Cang Wuya smiled at the pale-faced Qing Shui. "Old man, I''m fine. Don''t worry, I will recover soon and regain my strength." Qing Shui chuckled. "Alright, we know. Doctor Mo did say that you have a shocking self-restoration ability that surpasses the rate of demonic beasts." Fei Wuji said while grinning from ear to ear. Qing Shui laughed with him, but he didn''t know whether it was a compliment or an insult. "Rest well!" After instructing Qing Shui to rest well for a few more times, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji finally left the room! Qing Shui did not thank them because it would be weird to do so. Of course, Mo Yayan would not be an exception; he still had to thank her properly. Mo Yayan was the woman who made him feel delicate and tender. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was still cultivating inside his body, albeit slowly! After one great cycle of Circulate Qi, Qing Shui became dumbfounded by what he discovered! While he was unconscious, Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique had already reached the 180th cycle of Circulate Qi. Right now, however, Qing Shui was still weak and recovering, so he couldn''t sense how much power he had gained. He still couldn''t believe that he had surpassed 180 cycles of Circulate Qi! Qing Shui had always known that it would take a long while to surpass the next cycle after his 179th cycle of Circulate Qi. Although he has faith that he would eventually reach the Peak 5th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, which would also be the 199th cycle of Circulate Qi, he didn''t think that he would be able to breakthrough the 180th cycle of Circulate Qi so quickly. Qing Shui was getting excited because this 180th cycle of Circulate Qi was the key that acted as the pathway to the gate of Peak 5th layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. However, opening the gate would be an entire story altogether. He did make preparations in these 6 months to open this "gate." But he wasn''t prepared for this surprise at all! "How''s the Feng Clan?" Qing Shui asked curiously. Only Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue, and Huoyun Liu-Li were left in the room. Even Mo Yayan knew how to read the mood and slipped away unnoticed! "The four Supreme Elders are still alive." Canghai Mingyue gave Qing Shui a bizarre look. He had already expected them to be alive since he only used the silver needles to subdue their movements temporarily. He didn''t plan to obliterate the entire clan; he wanted to leave a strand of hope so that they could live. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Otherwise, they would be bullied by many others since they had become a clan with no Peak Martial King warriors. They seemed to be the same as Yan Clan, where internal conflicts existed because of family corruptions. Luckily, there weren''t many who bore grudges against Qing Shui as the remaining survivors had taken control over Feng Clan. "They came to see you when you were still unconscious." Canghai Mingyue said gently. "Mm!" Qing Shui let out a smile as he gazed at the ladies. He felt a bit relieved and hoped that Feng Clan would manage themselves well from now on. However, they would not be able to regain their former strength as long as Qing Shui was still alive. "A woman named Feng Yu came to see you, but she didn''t say anything." Huoyun Liu-Li kept on staring at Qing Shui while she spoke about Feng Yu. "She''s the prettiest one of the three women you met at Feng Residence." Huoyun Liu-Li reminded Qing Shui ''kindly.'' "Mm-hmm!" Qing Shui replied while looking back at Huoyun Liu-Li. "She''s pretty, right!" Huoyun Liu-Li gave a sly squint at Qing Shui. "Mmm!" While he was replying nonchalantly to Liu-Li, he slipped his hand to her back and touched her buttocks that was sitting on the bed. He grabbed them with the palm of his hand! "Ah!" Huoyun Liu-Li exclaimed. "What happened, Liu-Li?" Canghai Mingyue wasn''t able to see what Qing Shui did, so she looked at Huoyun Liu-Li suspiciously as her face turned slightly red. "I just remembered something." Huoyun Liu-Li gave a vexed look at Qing Shui. However, she did not move away and allowed Qing Shui to fondle her butt as he pleased. She quivered, as if she felt ants crawling inside her. That tingling sensation was comfortable yet unbearable. "What did you remember?" Canghai Mingyue smiled. She saw an abnormal red flush on Liu-Li''s cheeks. "I forgot to wash my face today." Qing Shui''s hand was completely buried in Liu-Li''s soft and bouncy buttocks. He enjoyed this wonderful feeling that he hadn''t felt for so long. He touched, pinched, grabbed, fondled, rubbed, poked. Anything he could thought of, he squeezed them to his heart''s content. Huoyun Liu-Li was absent-mindedly talking to Canghai Mingyue since she could not focus on the conversation. She felt embarrassed getting up now when Qing Shui was already in the midst of fondling her buttocks. Since she didn''t get up when she had the chance, she found it difficult to get up without feeling embarrassed. Moreover, she didn''t feel like getting up anytime soon. "Eat something first. Otherwise, the food will turn cold." Canghai Mingyue brought the bowl of Lotus Seed Sweet Soup she had prepared for Qing Shui. As she came closer to him, she caught a glimpse of Qing Shui''s hand buried into Huoyun Liu-Li''s buttocks. "Sister, please feed him. I will go wash myself first." Huoyun Liu-Li blushed as she ran off. Qing Shui took back his right hand awkwardly! "I can''t believe you still have the mood even though you are like this." Canghai Mingyue was also flushed red as she glared at Qing Shui. "Well, I thought I wouldn''t be able to see you two again. I don''t know how else I should express how much I miss you two." Qing Shui face became hotter. He didn''t feel as ashamed as he thought he would after he had experience a life and death situation. Canghai Mingyue sat down casually! She put down the soup on the side table beside the bed. Then she leaned over to Qing Shui and held him up by his neck so she could put a pillow behind his back. While she was standing up adjusting the pillow, Qing Shui embraced her waist with one of his arms. His wounds were not as serious as Canghai Mingyue thought. He could walk slowly and eat with his own hands, but instead, he wanted to enjoy the rare warmth shown by Canghai Mingyue. "Qing Shui, you are still recovering. Yayan said you can''t get too happy or too sad, or become too excited. Please listen to me and let me go." Canghai Mingyue said nervously. "Just for a while. I miss you very much." Qing Shui said softly. His face was plastered on her bosoms while Canghai Mingyue held him by his neck. She had a sweet scent of orchid emanating from her body. Qing Shui hugged her reflexively when he felt the sensation of her soft bouncy bosoms. It wasn''t because of unethical behavior or filthy thoughts in his head, he just wanted to hug her instinctively. Canghai Mingyue shivered slightly. She held on his neck gently and said: "Stop your foolish thought, otherwise you will never get better." Qing Shui felt comfortable and warm squishing his face on her soft bosoms. Because she only wore a thin layer of clothes due to the warm temperature, Qing Shui was able to see through the shape of her bosoms as well as her perky nipples. So he instinctively went forward and suckled the nipple through her clothes. Canghai Mingyue trembled violently for a moment. She pushed herself away from Qing Shui calmly while her face was flushed in red. As she glared angrily at Qing Shui, she picked up the steaming hot Lotus Seed Sweet Soup from the table. "You rascal!" After that, she lowered her head! Qing Shui was itching for more as he continued gazing at her enticing body! "Enough, stop looking. Finish this soup first, or else you won''t have the energy to continue your bad behavior..." Qing Shui almost went crazy hearing those words. He would feel normal if Huoyun Liu-Li was the one saying those things. However, the sisters were always together, so one might have influenced the other and vice versa. This would also explain why she could have said those things unconsciously due to Huoyun Liu-Li''s influence. Canghai Mingyue seemed more charming with the intense blush on her face. Her mystifying eyes were also trying to evade Qing Shui''s gazes. Qing Shui quietly drank the Lotus Seed Sweet Soup served by Canghai Mingyue one spoon at a time! "Mingyue!" "Yes?" "Just wait for me, I will feed you like this too in the future, alright?" Qing Shui said in a serious tone. Canghai Mingyue stared at Qing Shui for a few moments, then continued to feed the last spoonful of soup into his mouth. The corners of her mouth arched upwards slightly. It was subtle and mesmerizing at the same time. "Of course I will wait for you!" Canghai Mingyue giggled sweetly. Qing Shui thought about everything he had done for Canghai Mingyue when he saw her happy expression. If he still has doubts about Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-li''s love for him, then Qing Shui would be better off dead by crashing into a wall. "Can I take care of you forever?" Qing Shui asked in a gentle voice after he drank the last spoonful of soup. Canghai Mingyue was clearly surprised by the question. Her shivering was more evident than when she was hugged by Qing Shui. She gazed at Qing Shui quietly, even though she had panicked for a moment. "You know, I really like you." Qing Shui rubbed his head goofily as he said that. "Pffttt!" Canghai Mingyue laughed. Qing Shui was mesmerized by her beautiful laughter. "Which part of me do you like?" Canghai Mingyue put down the bowl gently and smiled at Qing Shui. "I don''t know. I just feel happy to be able to see you. I want to get close to you, and I don''t want to see you being sad. I like your expression when you look at me. I will miss you when I can''t see you often. Sometimes I miss the times when we did things together. I want to tell you good things and share everything with you. I like seeing your happy expression..." Qing Shui was trying his best to describe his feelings. Canghai Mingyue listened to every word Qing Shui said. She showed an intoxicating smile on her face because of the words she had yearned to hear all her life. Those words felt real, more real than conventional praises. "And I like how beautiful you are. You are the kind of ''beautiful'' I love very much." Qing Shui chuckled. "Take care of recovering your wounds. Now is not the time for nonsense. You have to preserve a tranquil mindset!" Canghai Mingyue stood up and caressed Qing Shui''s head. Then she took the empty bowl and left the room. Qing Shui was still in a daze. He smiled while watching her leaving the room. He couldn''t quite understand how a woman could change so much - from a person with a cold attitude to a woman with a loving heart. Qing Shui was alone in the room. He couldn''t help but think about the incident at Feng Residence. It made him feel quite emotional after he hung on the thread of life and death. He didn''t think that someone would be able to master the terrifying "Enormous Bloody Seal of Sorrow" technique that used the user''s lifespan to deal tremendous damage. Although the technique was powerful, one would need to make a big sacrifice to use its power. "If I didn''t enter the realm of Minute Subtlety, I would surely have died there and then." Qing Shui was scared the more he thought about it. Being cunning was an advantage. One would be able to reveal their extraordinary capability under certain circumstances! After activating another cycle of Cultivate Qi, Qing Shui eventually got up from the bed. The wounds on his body didn''t seem as serious as before, but he still has to wear thick bandages around his chest. There weren''t any bloodstains on the bandage, which meant that the frequent application of medicine had healed his external wounds. Qing Shui slowly unwrapped his bandage. He noticed his wounds had indeed healed up. However, the injury left a sinister-looking scar on his chest. Qing Shui knew the scars would eventually fade if he continued to activate Ancient Strengthening Technique. He got dressed and was ready to go outside! "Why are you up?!" Huoyun Liu-Li quickly ran over after she saw Qing Shui all dressed-up and not in his bed where he was supposed to be. She had just washed and came to check on Qing Shui. "I am fine. I just want to go relieve myself!" Qing Shui forced a smile to Liu-Li. "Go lie down, there are other ways to relieve yourself, you know...." Huoyun Liu-Li blushed. "I am fine, really. I will prove it to you now." Qing Shui smiled. "How do you intend to prove that?" Huoyun Liu-Li was skeptical. Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $933 Current increment amount: $101 ($4 more for the next bonus chapter) Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Chapter 480 - Feng Shamos Interspatial Silk Sachet, Treasures Chapter 480 Feng Shamo''s Interspatial Silk Sachet, Treasures.480 - Feng Shamo''s Interspatial Silk Sachet, Treasures "How would you prove it?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked doubtfully. Qing Shui lifted Huoyun Liu-Li in an embrace and gently whispered in her ear. "Why don''t we share the same bed tonight?" "Go die! You can still think about something like that when you''re in this state!" Huoyun Liu-li pushed Qing Shui away and glared at him. "Then can I just lie down while you help me with my bathroom needs" "No way. Go yourself!" Huoyun Liu-Li huffed angrily but quickly burst into laughter shortly after. .. The sky quickly darkened. Although Qing Shui was determined to return to his own residence, he instead returned to Cang Wuya''s residence to stay for the night under everyone''s request. Tonight was another night where everyone was gathered together. . After Huoyun Liu-li assisted Qing Shui back to his bedroom, she gave him a smile. "If you want me to accompany you tonight, then you have to leave the door unlocked for me." Her voice wasn''t loud, but it was loud enough to be heard by the others! Qing Shui was speechless for a second. He knew Huoyun Liu-Li did this on purpose. He embarrassedly threw a glance at Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou and discovered that both of them were quietly smiling. That night, Qing Shui was forcibly sent back to his room to rest after he had some food! "I like to be naked at night, so don''t come in" Qing Shui said this to prevent them from entering his room since he remembered that he was supposed to visit the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. If they came in and couldn''t find him... He had delayed this for a week. That was about seven or eight months of time within the realm. Qing Shui felt sorry for the time that was lost but he was extremely content that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had entered the 180th cycle. If he had relied on cultivating himself, he would need at least three months time outside of the realm to enter the 180th cycle. He locked his bedroom door, and the locking noise could be heard! "Sister, this scoundrel even locked the door. Could it be that he was afraid that we would rape him while he was vulnerable...?" Canghai Mingyue looked at her speechlessly. . Qing Shui immediately entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. At least his wounds could recover faster in here. The heaven-defying beauty of the realm lies in the fact that the time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal followed the same ratio of time albeit with a different scale with the time outside. This meant that Qing Shui would not age even though he was within the realm, or else the realm would have lost its heaven-defying effect. So a month within the realm was equivalent to a day outside, the passage of time was irrelevant. As for, the medicinal herbs, the fishes, and turtles in the pond It could be due to the fact that they had always been inside the realm, they grew and aged as though they would outside the realm. As for the Fire Bird and the Demonic Diamond Boar, they were like Qing Shui, able to raise their strengths within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was rare for Qing Shui to be this free within the realm. He strolled around, feeling the rich and concentrated spiritual qi within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal as he felt the injuries sustained on his body slowly heal. He had collected four Vermillion Fruits, but he never used it even once. Even those snowy white Plum Blossoms had blossomed for the second time and could be plucked soon. The previously collected batch had been used for winemaking. He was reluctant to drink any of them and had instead stored them for the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. The 5,000-Year Golden Flesh LingZhi had firmed up even more than before and appeared more golden in color. This made Qing Shui extremely happy. With it around, he never would have to worry again about medicinal herbs of the LingZhi species. Qing Shui looked at the second Flower of Life that had fully bloomed. The second Peach of Immortality had also formed its shape. However, it seemed to require some more time before it would ripe. The other medicinal herbs were still thriving. However, the oldest among the batch were only about 700 years of age. If nothing changed, then in two years time they would become 1,000-Year medicinal herbs. The pond was filled with a lot of water grass. Qing Shui discovered that the coral reefs at the bottom of the pond had expanded again. The Blood Corals that had recently grown on it was actually of the 1,000-Year grade. To start at 1,000-Year grade, their starting points were much too high compared to other medicinal herbs. One should not underestimate these 1,000 years as many medicinal herbs could not make past their 1,000th year. They either got plucked, naturally withered or were destroyed by beasts. 1,000 years to a medicinal herb was like the Xiantian realm to a cultivator. Qing Shui also discovered that there were thirty Golden Horn Firetail Fish now. This had puzzled him. But his confusion was cleared as soon as he recalled that a pair of mice could breed a great number annually. These items could be distributed to the people of the Qing Clan for building up their foundation in a year''s time! He turned to admire the spectacular lotus flower sitting in the middle of the pond. It was the reason that the entire pond seemed to be alive. It was also Qing Shui''s first time witnessing such an enormous fire lotus. He could only sigh at such a magnificent sight. It was not only beautiful but was also able to speed up the growth of all living things in the water by 20%! The Golden Medicinal Turtle was still living in this gigantic pond, uncontested as usual. The black fish was completely unable to penetrate its defense and even the Golden Horn Firetail Fish tried to avoid it. Over this period of time, quite a lot of spices and fragrant fruits had been accumulated. He had a pile of Perilla Leaves and Thyme. Even the Drunken Fragrance Fruit which had been used the most was still accumulated to quite a number. Qing Shui looked at everything and felt at peace in his heart. It was just like how he''d feel when he looked at his savings of a few million or even ten millions of dollars in his previous world. Peaceful. These were the resources that Qing Shui would need to establish himself in the World of the Nine Continents in the future. He didn''t really like money in the World of the Nine Continents. It wasn''t that he didn''t like; it would be fine as long as he had enough to spend. Besides, Qing Shui didn''t really have a shortage of money yet. The Yan Clan Treasury and Crimson Gang warehouse had a mountain of money and treasures. Moreover, pooling money would be an easy task for Qing Shui. For example, his art of healing, those spices from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, or he could even randomly forge armors or weapons and exchange them for money. Truly good items were priceless and could not be bought with money. And truly valuable items were usually some extremely precious items. The second Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass was about to mature. This made Qing Shui extremely happy. He had never touched it because he had been afraid to fail in his concoction and worried that the Stonegold Phoenix Tail grass would not grow a new one. Qing Shui had decided to immediately concoct as soon as his injuries had healed. This would further ensure his safety leaving for the Flowerfruit Mountain! He then recalled the Bloody Butcher and wondered if he was dead. But Qing Shui was actually concerned about his Tigon Beast Champion that had died. He had wanted that badly damaged beast leather and decided to ask Old Man tomorrow. "Huh?" Qing Shui saw the silk sachet that Feng Shamo had given to him. He had almost forgotten about it after he threw it into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He picked up the Interspatial Silk Sachet that he had seen before and slowly opened it. He explored around it with his spiritual sense and found out that it wasn''t very big. Only about the size of 8 cubic meter, with a breadth, length and height of 2 meters. The items inside it had only taken up about a little more than one-third of its space or so. He couldn''t really tell because it was difficult to really see clearly what was in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. Qing Shui thought to himself that the size of Feng Shamo''s collection over the past few hundred years wasn''t that impressive. But he didn''t really mind after thinking about it. After all, it was quality over quantity! He reached out to some medicine bottles that looked very familiar. There were about ten bottles and he took them all out! Spirit Concentrating Pills! Spirit Concentrating Pills with sixfold effects! This old guy was quite rich. These ten bottles of Spirit Concentrating Pills of sixfold effects were worth quite a lot! Ten bottles would consist of about a thousand pills. Every pill lasted for a day. If he didn''t eat, drink or sleep it could last him about three years. But of course, adequate rests were needed in between so this amount should be enough to last him for five years. Five years of intensive cultivation, sixfold of effects. That was equivalent to thirty years of intensive cultivation for an average person. So these ten bottles of Spirit Concentrating Pills alone were of considerable value. Qing Shui took out all the ten bottles of Spirit Concentrating Pills and opened them one by one. All were completely filled. He smiled and set them aside. He then continued to take stuff out from the Interspatial Silk Sachet. Qing Shui quite liked this kind of feeling. He was looking forward to find out all the unknown treasures in it. It was the same feeling when one got weapon drops in video games. This time he took out a piece of beast leather that was neatly folded. It was glossy and as thin as a cicada''s wing. It was emitting a wave of strong spiritual qi. "Demonic Beast Leather of the Martial Saint level?" Qing Shui was sure that this was the Demonic Beast Leather of the Martial Saint level. The spiritual qi of a peak Martial King level would never even come close to this! S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He was very puzzled. How would Feng Shamo possess such a Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast Leather? But since he was already dead, Qing Shui decided that it was pointless to think about it any further. He then continued thinking of what he could use this thing for. For talisman drawing? Or for forging armor? He unfolded the neatly folded beast leather. The folded beast leather that was small and light in his hands was actually more than 5 meters wide and long after being unfolded and was extremely thin. Qing Shui took a hold on one corner of the leather. It was not only glossy but extremely tough. The one country of force that he had exerted couldn''t even rip it. He felt foolish after thinking about it for awhile. It would be ridiculous if the strength of merely a country could rip a Demonic Beast Leather of the Martial Saint level apart. He had only done it in the first place because this beast leather was as thin as a cicada''s wing. But Qing Shui perished the thought of forging an armor for himself out of this after looking at its material. This type of beast leather was more suitable for a woman because it was too gorgeous looking. He should forge armour for the few ladies. He then remembered about the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and made a note to himself to reserve one for her too. But in the end, Qing Shui decided that he might as well forge female garments. Qing Shui had planned to use a little of this beast leather later. He should draw a few talismans with this Martial Saint level Demonic Beast Leather in preparation for his journey towards the Flowerfruit Mountain in case he needed them for emergency use. So he folded up this piece of Martial Saint level Demonic Beast Leather once again and set it aside! He recalled that Feng Shamo had mentioned that the items inside this Interspatial Silk Sachet were much powerful than the items within the Feng Clan''s warehouse. It seemed like he wasn''t lying after all. Qing Shui was already content with just the Spirit Concentrating Pills of sixfold effects from earlier on and this piece of Martial Saint level Demonic Beast Leather. Demonic beast''s core? The next item that he took out was a core that was about the size of a human head and it was green in color! It turned out that it was a 5,000 to 6,000-Year Demonic Beast''s core! How could Qing Shui not be surprised by this? Even a peak Martial King level Demonic Beast only possessed a 4,000-Year Demonic Beast''s core. Qing Shui turned his gaze towards the Martial Saint level Demonic Beast Leather that was as thin as a cicada''s wing. He had a hunch that this Interspatial Silk Sachet was storing a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast''s stuff inside it. He continued to take out the items! A few jars of Demonic Beast''s blood! A plateful of Demonic Beast''s tendon! A bunch of Demonic Beast''s bones! .. Qing Shui could feel the wave of spiritual qi that exuded from them! With all these items taken out, he discovered that there weren''t a lot of things remaining in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. But Qing Shui already thought that all these were good harvests. A Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast''s blood, tendon, and bones. They could be used for forging and could be fused into weapons and armors to greatly raise their sturdiness. They could also be directly used in forging. Bones of Martial Saint grade were good stuff. They could be used to forge bows and arrows. He had thought about forging some throwing weapons for himself. On top of that, he had a plateful of tendons. With these, Qing Shui planned to try his hands on forging a few bows and arrows. There were still a few items left in the Interspatial Silk Sachet and he decided to take them all out. Qing Shui reached his hand into the sachet. He was instantly shocked when he saw what he had pulled out! Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $934 Current increment amount: $101 ($3 more for the next bonus chapter) Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Chapter 481 - The fourth Portrait of Beauty, the sealed Violet Gold Divine Shield Chapter 481 The fourth Portrait of Beauty, the sealed Violet Gold Divine Shield.AST 481 - The fourth Portrait of Beauty, the sealed Violet Gold Divine Shield When Qing Shui saw what he had in his hands, he was shocked! Portrait of Beauty! The fourth Portrait of Beauty! Qing Shui could never have imaged that there was a Portrait of Beauty in Feng Shamo''s Interspatial silk sachet. Furthermore, it was kept by Feng Shamo as a treasure. Qing Shui did not know when other people got their hands on the Portrait of Beauty, whether they would have those strange dreams. Qing Shui only knew that whoever got their hands on them, they would treat it like a treasure. After all, it does write that the women in the portraits were all Divine Bodies, treasures. Although there were no specifics, they would still treasure them. Although he was shocked at Feng Shamo having this Portrait of Beauty, as far as treasuring it, Qing Shui could understand why. Just this one single portrait could already cause one to go frantic, even just looking at the portrait can raise one''s spirit energy and understanding of mystical concepts. The Portraits of Beauty were always made out of this kind of thin demonic beast hide that was like silk, Qing Shui could feel that the demonic beast skin was at least of the Martial Saint level, this was because the demonic beast skin from earlier, was inferior to the beast skin used for the Portraits of Beauty. Qing Shui excited opened this fourth Portrait of Beauty and as he was slowly opening it, he could feel a great sense of excitement, even though he did not know why. Although the women in the Portraits of Beauty were all treasures, the benefits were unknown, just one Divine Body already caused people to go frantic. When Qing Shui thought about the three other Portraits of Beauty, he felt a little dispirited. Yiye Jiange was one of the women of the Portraits of Beauty, she was his master as well. Qing Shui could only think of how to repay the kindness she had shown him, he did not have any improper thought about her. Although men are lecherous, but there is a limit. Everybody, even the wicked, had their own principles and taboos. The Misty Hall Palace Mistress, this was the First Portrait of Beauty Qing Shui found, she had likewise been a tremendous help to him, he wanted to repay the grace she had shown him. In front of her, Qing Shui could feel a sense of helplessness deep inside, but Qing Shui did not know what he could do for her as her background remained very mysterious. Sword Demon Huang Qing! Qing Shui did not know what to feel towards this woman from the Second Portrait of Beauty. He did not know if this special character from the Sword Tower will become an obstruction when he goes to step over the Sword Tower. Originally, Qing Shui thought that by obtaining the Portraits of Beauty, he would at least obtain great help from the women in the portraits. Qing Shui assumed that this was one of the benefits of the Portraits of Beauty, but Sword Demon Huang Qing lead Qing Shui to be confused. Could it be that after getting the Portraits of Beauty, if the women in it did not become a great help to him, they would become a great obstruction? Qing Shui started blankly, he was taken back by his own thoughts! Currently, she was only obstruction in his plans to flatten Sword Tower. This was currently Qing Shui''s biggest obstruction. In the past, he had conflicts with Sword Tower, only by trampling over them then he could achieve the peak in the Greencloud Con Only, the sudden appearance of Huang Qing caused him to feel unsettled. Qing Shui did not know why he had these thoughts, but it seemed that he had realized something. Misty Hall Palace Mistress? Qing Shui had always felt that he could not sense her true power, although he had vaguely sensed that she had the strength of three countries. However after Qing Shui broke through, it felt like that there was a mysterious veil covering her. The vague feeling he had before, became even more so. Actually, the one Qing Shui was the most puzzled about was Yiye Jiange. At the start, Qing Shui was not able to see through her strength, it was later that he found out she was a Grade Four Xiantian, however, there was no bit of change over the next few years. What led Qing Shui to be puzzled was in the fact that it was impossible for her to not have any progress at all. It goes to show that things were not as simple as they seemed. He had the intentions of investigating it when he had the opportunity. As for Huang Qing, Qing Shui did not know, in their first exchange, the gap between them was huge, thus he did not know what level of strength she had, or more accurately, he did not know her exact level of strength. Kneading his forehead, Qing Shui temporarily did not want to think about these troublesome things, at this moment, the Portrait of Beauty had already been gently opened. Slowly, the thin as silk Portrait of Beauty opened, Qing Shui was shocked again! The women looked to be in her twenties and had an absolutely enchanting face. She felt like a refreshing spring breeze, a little cute, yet had a gentle girl next door look. Her sharp eyes had a clear radiance and her tiny sexy mouth had a faint of a smile. Glossy black hair draped over her shoulders, adding to her charm. The snow-white dress could not hide her delicate curvy figure, her straight white calves had a charming luster, she had a pair of jade-like feet, her charming toes looked like nutmeg, the observing Qing Shui had an urge to play with them. Even without makeup, she still was peerlessly magnificent! This was a woman whose aura resembled that of a snow lotus! Wenren Wu-shuang! It was actually that absolute beauty, the first women that Qing Shui met, and also the most beautiful. Only, Qing Shui did not expect it to be her, although Qing Shui did not doubt her beauty, it just caused him to be a little surprised. Thinking to when he was stunned upon meeting Wenren Wu-shuang for the first time, even more so, to when he had gain insights when he was rapped by her knuckles... He gained insights to the relevant alchemy... Qing Shui could not help but feel stupid, he felt that this woman was the most sincere. The fact that she had given him tremendous help, was a key point. Qing Shui hung up the Fourth Portraits of Beauty beside the earlier three Portraits of Beauty! Suddenly looking at the four suspended Portraits of Beauty, Qing Shui felt like he was in a dream. Already the fourth portrait, more importantly, Qing Shui had met the women in all four of them, this made Qing Shui feel that it was weird. What lead Qing Shui to be depressed, was that till now, none of them belonged to him yet... Although Wenren Wu-shuang said she would marry him, but the death of Wenren Wu-gou caused her personality to change greatly. Now, Qing Shui only wanted to find a way for her to recover from her grief. Qing Shui could feel a headache coming on when thinking about these things. After a period of time, QIng Shui intended to bring Wenren Wu-shuang out, even if not by his side, at least be with Canghai Mingyue and the other girls. Suddenly he thought about Zhu Qing, that clingy mature woman, Qing Shui shook his head, trying to temporarily forget about it, he would deal with it when the situation arrives! "There are still a few items that I have not taken out yet!" After Qing Shui took that Portrait of Beauty, he had forgotten that were a few more items and he hurried over and took out what looked like a large metallic object. "It''s a big one!" Shield! Qing Shui looked at the violet shield in front of him, standing at the height of one person, one meter wide, one inch thick... What lead Qing Shui to be surprised was in the spiritual energy fluctuations it was emiting, there was also a strong domineering air. It only took Qing Shui a moment to recognize that this was an extraordinary object. After taking it out, Qing Shui was wild with joy. Just the weight of this large violet shield was 100 thousand Jin. Just the height of a person, one meter wide, one inch thick of metal could reach a horrifying weight of 100 thousand Jin! What kind of metal is this? To think that it could be this heavy? Although Qing Shui''s body was currently weak, with half a day of rest, he still could pick up 100 thousand Jin of weight, this was the results of Qing Shui''s terrifying recovery abilities. However, no one would believe it, or else Qing Shui would not have been confined in his room! A very strong Shield, Qing Shui really liked it. Before, in the battle with Feng Shamo, he used the Heaven Shaking Hammer as a shield. That battle allowed Qing Shui to be more familiar with using simple shield strikes. Shield Strike, is does not adds to the attacking power but has an repulsing effect! One repulsion was already very strong. A battle is ever changing, once you lose your balance, it could result in a fatal error. Through the spiritual energy of the violet shield, Qing Shui knew that this was the good stuff. Qing Shui only took the violet shield and placed it on the ground, he could not help but to use the Heavenly Vision Technique to check it out! At this moment, Qing Shui had a wonderful feeling, his mind was cleansed and he felt as though the Heavenly Vision Technique had some subtle changes. Just like a short-sighted person putting on glasses, the feeling was good, Qing Shui liked the feeling. He then focused on the violet shield once again. Violet Gold Divine Shield: An ancient lost item of the World of the Nine Continents, has mystical effects! Effects: the person using the Violet Gold Divine Shield will have and increase in 50% of physical strength! Inherent technique: Divine Armor, Can defend against 50% of the opponent''s damage for 1 hour. Passive skill: Divine Bash, when using the Violet Gold Divine Shield to bash, there will be an addition 20% of the body''s strength added to the attack. So powerful, Qing Shui felt like he struck a jackpot, he was initially planning to look for a shield, or even make one himself, what timing Very soon, Qing Shui realised a problem, why did Feng Shamo not use this Violet Gold Divine Shield? Qing Shui felt that it was strange. Qing Shui suspiciously looked at the Violet Gold Divine Shield again, remembering that he had not seen everything yet! "Huh, usage requirement?" Qing Shui finally knew why Feng Shamo did not use it! Usage requirement: the body''s strength has to reach the strength of 1 country The user of the Violet Gold Divine Shield will have a 50% decrease in speed Status: Sealed! Sealed? Qing Shui looked at the Violet Gold Divine Shield, not knowing whether to be happy or dejected. This Violet Gold Divine Shield is extremely strong, but had a fatal weakness. Speed reduction of 50% A decrease of half a person''s speed, who could endure that? Furthermore, there was the requirement of the body''s strength to be at the strength of one country, this requirement was particularly harsh but most cultivators should be able to achieve it. Qing Shui now knew why Feng Shamo did not use it, not to mention of hitting the requirement of one country of strength, if he used the Violet Gold Divine Shield, in addition to the Art of Pursuing and Binding Talisman. Qing Shui now felt depressed, such a good, strong Violet Gold Divine Shield. It''s a pity that this one attribute would cause most people to reject it. Even if it was stronger, no one would use it. Speed is strength, speed is more important than strength! Although it reduces speed, but under special circumstances, it can be used to block attacks for an hour, such as when in a small cave, the Violet Gold Divine Shield can be used to block attacks from arrows or demonic beast... Such a pity that the opportunities to use it are too few! "Sealed?" Qing Shui suddenly thought of this attribute, he immediately saw a glimmer of hope. Is the effect of 50% reduction in speed caused by the sealing, if so, can unsealing it remove this attribute of reducing speed? Ancient Art of Forging? Qing Shui thought of the Ancient Art of Forging, if he used the Ancient Art of Forging to refine it once, would there be any effects? A pity that that his wounds have not healed yet, he could only wait till he is healed before he can he experiment. If only he could remove the seal, Qing Shui felt excited just at the thought of it. However, Qing Shui did not harbour any big hopes, or else his disappointment will be bigger if it fails. Looking again, Qing Shui was already satisfies, for now, he will just treat it as an accessory. Seeing that the Interspatial silk sachet was almost empty, Qing Shui directly took the remaining few items out! "Hey!" "Beast Parchment?" Qing Shui had a good feeling about it, because on this kinds of items, it was usually a alchemic recipe, technique or a treasure map. Dantian Strengthening Pallet! Oh, Alchemy Recipe! Qing Shui never expected it to be an Alchemy Recipe, looking at the other stuff he took out, there was two similar leather parchment and a small bottle. Qing Shui looked towards his right hand! Tiger Vitality Pill Alchemy Recipe! Recipe: Core, blood, bones of Tiger type Xiantian demonic beast, 3000-year old turtle blood, 2000-year old Blood Coral, 1000-year old Jinying Flower, 500-year old Thoroughwort Herb, 100-year old Fire Koi! Effect: Every pill increases the consumer''s strength by 1000 Jin, slight effect of strengthening bones, consumption of pellets is limited to 10 per year. "Haha!" Qing Shui had been looking for an alchemic recipe like this. He has been wanting to raise the strength of his Qing Clan. Qing Shui felt that most Alchemy recipes are strong, but the consumption limit was too low, thus, he had not found a suitable Medicinal Pill yet. Qing Shui looked down on those which were too weak, in fact, prolonged consumption of those would result in a resistance to the Medicinal Pills. With this Tiger Vitality Pill, he could raise the strength of the Qing Clan within a year. Although this Tiger Vitality Pill was not a top grade Medicinal Pill, to Xiantian and before cultivators, it was better than the Small Revitalizing Pellet. Furthermore, it can be eaten 10 times a year, and can even be eaten for a few years, although it would not be important by then, he would be able to find other Medicinal Pallet during this time. Once they broke past Xiantian, Qing Shui would have other Medicinal Pills for them. One more parchment? S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pallet! Recipe: Golden Lida Flower, 5000-year old turtle blood, 3000-year old Lingzhi, 3000-year old Demonic beast''s core, Blood Essence Flower, Starry flower, 1000-year old Clinopodium Herb. Effects: Open the Zhiyin, Kunlun, Shenmai acupoints! They were all acupoints of the leg! Qing Shui did not care which acupoint is was, was long as it can clear the acupoints. This Alchemy Recipe is pretty good, from what Qing Shui heard, most acupoint clearing Pallets can only clear one acupoint. Pellets like these that can clear 3 acupoints were very good, just that the ingredients were all very precious. Good thing Qing Shui had the Heaven defying Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, or else he could only stare blankly at the recipe. Now, Qing Shui just realised that he still had not looked at the recipe for the Dantian Strengthening Pallet that he was holding in his left hand! He quickly looked at the recipe in his left hand. Dantian Strengthening Pallet! Recipe: 5000-year old Lingzhi, 5000-year old turtle blood, 5000-year old Demonic beast''s core, 5000-year old Demonic beast''s bones, Flower of Life, Asura Flower,5000-year old Demonic beast''s tendons. Effects: Strengthens the Dantian by 20%, only one pill can be eaten! Chapter 482 - Tiger Vitality Pill, Huoyun Liu-Li and Jin Guyao Chapter 482 Tiger Vitality Pill, Huoyun Liu-Li and Jin Guyao.AST 482 - Tiger Vitality Pill, Huoyun Liu-Li and Jin Guyao Effects: Strength the Dantian by 20%, only one pill can be eaten! Strong! This was the feeling Qing Shui got, it was a pity that all the ingredients were rare, but he had a few. As the same time, he now knew why Feng Shamo had Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast parts, it was for this recipe, he just did not know how he got his hands on these Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast parts. Qing Shui felt that although the Asura Flower was difficult to obtain, if he could get it, then the recipe would be completed. All the ingredients in Feng Shamo''s Interspatial silk sachet, as well as the things in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, would allow Qing Shui to directly refine these recipes. Picking up the small bottle at the side, it was as he guessed, a bottle of Tiger Vitality Pill, it was, after all, the most inferior recipe of the lot. No one will complain about having too much strength, even at his age, Feng Shamo was still taking these pills. Checking it with his spiritual sense, he could not feel any abnormalities! Suddenly thinking of his Five Dragon Pellet, it was a pity that he did not eat it then, resulting in the Old Ancestor having to prolong his life to buy time for healing. Had Qing Shui just eaten a Five Dragon Pellet, it would have been better, at least he would not have to trouble the Old Ancestor. The Five Dragon Pellet can resolve all negative effects, it was effective against poisons, mental attacks, hallucinatory drugs completely removing them all! Aside from internal injury and life-threatening injuries, it can heal everything within a short period of time. It can even slightly raise the body''s constitution. When suffering from severe injury, as long as it was not insta-death, the Five Dragon Pellet can preserve your life for 24 hours. Never mind, let''s try one regardless if there is an effect or not, to see if it is effective on the internal damage! Qing Shui swallowed a Five Dragon Pellet. Since the recipe of this Medicinal Pill uses ingredients with healing properties, it should be a pretty good healing medicine, thus Qing Shui felt it should be effective in treating his internal injuries. A cooling energy flowed down his throat, at that moment Qing Shui could feel his spine shake, at the moment, he felt incomparably comfortable. Following that, a cooling energy slowly spread to every bit of his body, Qing Shui''s Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique quickly merged with that cooling energy. "Huh, this kind of healing effect is only considered light healing?" Qing Shui felt that the rate of recovery of his injuries was terrifyingly fast. Qing Shui had forgotten about his own body''s strength. The recovery abilities of his body was practically at a speed where the healing can be seen with the naked eye. Qing Shui circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique, focusing on the recovery of the area around his heart! Qing Shui slowly stopped only when that cooling energy was gone, the effects were satisfactory. Qing Shui believed that he can completely heal his body before leaving the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui spent most of his time circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, occasionally eating a Five Dragon Pellet, or practising the Taichi Fist. the rest of the time he reviewed some of his other materials, the Poison Scriptures, Heavenly Talisman, Mutated beasts, Medicinal encyclopedia... Meanwhile, Qing Shui had eaten 10 Tiger Vitality Pill, increasing his strength by 10 thousand Jin. No matter how miniscule, it was still an increase in strength, furthermore there was a hundred pills in the bottle and Qing Shui had the confidence of being able to refine it soon. Unknowingly, it had reached the time to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui could feel that his body was basically healed. The second day, Qing Shui woke up early! It was a habit, since he was healed already, he might as well! When he came out to the courtyard, he noticed the 2 girls were outside. Canghai Mingyue was practicing the Taichi fist that Qing Shui usually practiced, and Huoyun Liu-Li was practicing a sword dance. "Why are you up already, you should rest more." When Huoyun Liu-Li saw Qing Shui came out, she pouted and put down her sword. Canghai Mingyue also stopped and looked at Qing Shui! "I''m fine already, if you don''t believe you can come and check!" "Check what?" At this moment, Mingyue Gelou came out smiling. "Sister Lou, please try to persuade Qing Shui, before his body is healed, he wants to come out and practice" Huoyun Liu-Li hurriedly told Mingyue Gelou. "I''m fine already, it is not as though you are not aware that my body is very resilient?" This careless phrase of his caused the three girls to blush, Mingyue Gelou even lowered her head, Canghai Mingyue avoided his gaze. However, Huoyun Liu-Li playfully looked at Qing Shui while blushing, then looked at Mingyue Gelou. "Sister Lou, I don''t know, is Qing Shui''s body really that strong?" her tone sounded like she was interrogating her... Qing Shui was originally embarrassed, upon hearing his abilities being questioned and looking at that crafty charming face, Qing Shui really wanted to prove it to her. However, now was not the time, he felt helpless, this was not the first time he was teased by her. Mingyue Gelou was so embarrassed she could not even raise her head! "Liu-Li, if you don''t try it you won''t know, after all, it is just a matter of time. You can ask your sister Lou, the passionate love between a man and woman is the most wonderful thing in the world, it increases you strength. Oh! I just remembered, the Misty Hall''s cultivation methods seems to be Duo Cultivation." Qing Shui playfully looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, feeling particularly vengeful. Huoyun Liu-Li turned her head and looked at Qing Shui, her eyebrows were thin, she was blushing very heavily, looking very cute. At this moment, she blinked her very sexy eyes at Qing Shui, and stuck her tongue out at Qing Shui. Maybe she was acting cute, but it made Qing Shui''s heart itch. "Demoness, you demoness, I''m going to eat you up someday." Qing Shui murmured. After Qing Shui brought Mingyue Gelou back, her improvements were quite good. During that period where she was taken away by Tan Yang, her cultivation had no improvements at all, not wanting to hurt her, Qing Shui did not mentioned it. This past year, Mingyue Gelou had led a happy life. Qing Shui kept telling himself, he absolutely cannot let the women by his side feel wronged by others, no matter who it is. Just that once already caused Qing Shui an unforgettable pain. It had required a long time for him to recover from that. Mingyu Gelou, who had all her meridians cleared, could cultivate very fast. Currently, she was a 6th grade Xiantian, due to the help of the Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill and Qing Shui using the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to temper her meridians and bones. Huoyun Liu-Li was an 8th Grade Xiantian! Her cultivation had a lot of setbacks, being able to cultivate to this level was already pretty good. Qing Shui could feel that their aptitudes had changed a lot this year, her rate of improvement was not inferior to Canghai Mingyue. "Here, these are for you, find some time to take it, each pill can increase your strength by 1000 Jin, you may take 10 every year. Currently, I only have so many, after I refined more, I''ll give them to you." As Qing Shui said that, he pass the Tiger Vitality Pill to the three girls! Especially Mingyue Gelou, although her cultivation was high but had low strength. These 10 Tiger Vitality Pill that would add 10 thousand Jin of strength would be significant. "This is for you." Qing Shui gave the Interspatial silk sachet to Mingyue Gelou. "I do not need this, keep it for youself." Mingyue Gelou pushed the Interspatial silk sachet back to Qing Shui. "I have better ones. Why? Not satisfied with it?" Qing Shui smiled at Mingyue Gelou. "No, this is too precious." Mingyue Gelou smiled back. "When you are outside, its best to not let people see it, disguising the exterior would save you some trouble." Qing Shui reminded the three girls. Following that, Qing Shui faced the sun and practised a few round of Taichi Fist, the girls had left to make breakfast! When it was time to eat, it was lively. Qing Shui had recovered, thus the atmosphere at the table was more joyous. "Gramps, What happened to Bloody Butcher?" Qing Shui asked Cang Wuya after eating. "He is dead, his cultivation got crippled, plus his lifespan was coming to an end. He could not take the blow and committed suicide." Cang Wuya regretfully said. "I wonder, where is the carcass of the Tigon Beast Champion?" Qing Shui was actually quite concerned about the carcass of the Tigon Beast Champion, after all, he wanted to use it to draw talismens. "Haha, that thing we have already processed it''s skin, tendon inner core, bones after a while, you can go to the Elder Xing to retrieve it." Cang Wuya laughed and looked at Qing Shui, as he serve him a cup of water. Qing Shui turned red with embarrassment and laughed: "I have some use for those things!" "Used to draw the Talismans you used in battle right?" "En! Gramps understands!" "I know a little, I hear that quite a lot of people uses them in other continents, thus I felt it was useful to you and got people to keep it. It is after all, a battle trophy, and a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast. At this moment, there were footsteps outside the door! "Junior Jing Changzhang asks to see Old Master Cang." S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui followed Cang Wuya outside the door, Fei Wuji and the other girls came out as well. "Little brother, how are your wounds?" Jin Guyao asked in concern. "Hypocrite!" Huoyun Liu-Li snorted. "Greetings Old Master Cang and Elder Fei!" "Brother Qing, congratulations on beating the Feng Clan, looks like your body is fine already." Jin Changzhang greeted Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji before saying that to Qing Shui with a smile. "I''m fine, why are you guys here?" Qing Shui lightly smiled as he looked at Jin Changzhang and Jin Guyao. "We are worried about you!" Jin Guyao said, looking at Qing Shui. "Worried about Qing Shui? When he was unconscious for seven days, even Feng Yu from the Feng Clan came by. What were you doing during these seven days?" Huoyun Liu-Li got angry just at the thought of it. The seven days when Qing Shui was unconscious, the Jin Clan did not even send a single person, now that he is better, they are here to greet him, how hypocritical! Qing Shui now felt a little bit of distaste towards Jin Guyao, as for the Jin Clan not helping him, he did not feel a grudge. However, when he was injuried during those seven days, they did not even send a single person. It was clear that he was not in their heart, why should he warm up to them? Maybe they thought that he would die, after all, at that time, no one thought that he could live. The path was chosen by them, since they can''t be friends, then they will just be passerbys. Although Qing Shui did not have many friends, he did not want to just simply make friends! "Why do you say this? We came from afar to see Qing Shui, on what basis are you slandering us? Who are you and what are you to Qing Shui? Even he did not say this, what do you count for? Jin Guyua looked at Huoyun Liu-Li with disdain. She, as the Jin Clan''s young miss, have never received taunts like this from others before. After she said that, Jin Guyao turned her head towards Qing Shui: "Little brother" Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $934 Current increment amount: $102 ($3 more for the next bonus chapter) Chapter 483 - All demoness exudes feminine charm. A ten years promise Chapter 483 All demoness exudes feminine charm. A ten years promise.AST 483 - All demoness exudes feminine charm. A ten years promise After Jin Guyao finished speaking, she looked at Qing Shui in agony: "Little brother" "That''s enough!" Qing Shui immediately interrupted Jin Guyao. He didn''t even bother to look at her. He extended his arm to stop the enraged Huoyun Liu-Li. "Who is she? I don''t care who she is. In short, no one is allowed to bully her, including you!" Until this moment only did Qing Shui look at the bewildered Jin Guyao who was standing there. As a mistress from Jin Clan, she has always been spoiled by other people. People would always feel reluctant to berate her. Adding on to the fact that she had a face as beautiful as a flower, she would only receive compliments and blessings everywhere she went. She has never felt this wronged before. All that she did was just defend herself from the woman. In fact, it was the woman who started criticizing her. Who would have thought that he would actually get angry at her for that woman? Prior to this, hasn''t he always been defending her? Even at the time when her grandpa criticized her, he still tried to fight back for her. So why would he behave like this now? "Is that the girl that he liked?" "Guyao! Mind your language!" At this moment, Jin Changzheng could tell that Qing Shui has really gotten angry. He quickly told Jin Guyao off. The reason he came today was to build up a good relationship with Qing Shui. Originally, he had thought that Qing Shui was interested in his sister. Furthermore, at the time when his sister acted recklessly, not only did Qing Shui didn''t blame her, he even tried to defend her for it. That was why he didn''t say anything this time. It''s just that he didn''t expect him to turn over them so soon. There was a limit to the number of times to which Qing Shui could tolerate her. Previously, it was because she did it in front of the elders in Jin Clan. Besides, her headstrong behavior was only at the level of a girl throwing a tantrum. But now, she had gone too far and it made Qing Shui felt disgusted. Qing Shui has always despised this kind of spoiled girl. This kind of temper and attitude had made Qing Shui feel that there was a huge difference between her and the women around him. "Do you like her? Which part of her is better than me?" Jin Guyao asked Qing Shui as she pointed at Huoyun Liu-Li. At present, Qing Shui felt that this woman was totally unreasonable when she lost her mind. It gave people the impression that he was discarding something once it lost its uses. He knitted his brows in disgust as he looked at the woman who, to Qing Shui, was beautiful from the outside but ugly on the inside. He felt that there wasn''t any feminine qualities of her which could move his heart. It has always been said that women needed to be gentle like a clear pond and also lively like ripples. Sometimes, women couldn''t just rely on their looks. A perfect woman was a woman who could make people fall for them by relying on their personality. It''s not that a woman who was capable of making a man neglect their beauty and love them for life wasn''t beautiful. It''s just that they could make the man not put too much emphasis on their beauty. A woman who could cause a ripple in a man''s heart only through their eyes and every single one of their actions and words. This was the true definition of a beautiful woman. Even though this woman looked really young from her appearance. This woman who was slightly older than Qing Shui had made Qing Shui felt that there wasn''t anything good that could make him admire her other than her cultivation level and her decent-looking face.She could only be considered as an average vase. Even though a vase was beautiful, it was really brittle. It wouldn''t be able to bear the destruction brought about by time. Hence, Qing Shui felt that women didn''t just need to look beautiful. It''s more important that they were self-restrained and ladylike. However, a good personality, a feminine side and the ability to restrain themselves were not something that could be developed so easily. Without a certain amount of understanding towards culture, life experience as well as a certain amount of training, it would be tough to prepare a dish with an intoxicating flavor. Normally, things like this shouldn''t happen for a family like Jin Clan. However, Qing Shui thought that it might be that Jin Guyao has just been spoiled too much since she was small. She hasn''t experienced anything significant. She could get whatever she wanted. She never lacked compliments and assistance from other people. Furthermore, wherever she went, she would receive flowers and applause. If it hadn''t been because Jin Clan was powerful, she would have ended up as a slave in some unknown people''s back garden. "Yes, I like her, and also, she is better than you in every aspect." At this moment, Qing Shui said in an ordinary manner. Without anyone noticing, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji as well as Mingyue Gelou who was carrying Yu Chong have already left. At this moment, only a few youngsters remained at the doorway. The surrounding atmosphere wasn''t really good. "Guyao" "Brother, today, I want to know which aspects of her is better than me. Don''t tell me that she looks more beautiful than me, I don''t think that I would be inferior to her in terms of that." When Jin Guyao started being unruly, she wouldn''t listen to even Jin Changzheng. "Oh, you really want to hear?" Said Qing Shui while he knitted his brows. "Yeah, I want to hear. I want to see if you can manage to convince me with it." Jin Guyao looked at Qing Shui. "Actually, do you know that you don''t look pretty to me at all? Do you know what features a beautiful woman is supposed to have?" Qing Shui noticed that there was no need for him to get angry with the woman. Jin Guyao stared at Qing Shui in shock: " I don''t look pretty? Which part of me doesn''t look pretty? My face? Eyes? Nose? Or hands?" "All the features that you just mentioned, how long would it last? Twenty years? Fifty years?" "But without the medicines which could halt people from aging, who would be able to stay young their entire life?" Jin Guyao had obviously piqued an interest in Qing Shui''s words. "One of the most important features of a beautiful woman is a kind heart. Only with a kind heart will a woman look beautiful in other people''s eyes." "And?" "And being ladylike!" Qing Shui said softly. "Is it the fragrant smell on a woman''s body? I have that too!" Jin Guyao words almost made Qing Shui pass out. An uncivilized woman was truly terrifying. For a woman like this, even if they had looked more beautiful, they would still only make men interested in their body. Other than that, the men wouldn''t be interested in any more of their stuffs. "A ladylike woman. It describes a woman who is gentle like a clear pond and yet can also be lively like ripples. Every woman has their most gentle side. They are like water and honey, mist and fog. Each and every one of her actions, the way she extends her back, the way she combs her hair, each and every one of it, are like rippling waters. A woman''s smile is a half-blossomed flower. Within it flows a picturesque charm." Qing Shui''s words immediately stunned a few women.It might be because there weren''t many women who were able to admit that they could do it even though they were able to feel these words. Despite that, among the people who was present, there were still people who were capable of doing it. A woman with a gentle posture, black hair straight like waterfall and skin pale like snow. A pair of amorous eyes as calm as lakewater and a smile as beautiful as roses, her feminine side would strike directly onto one''s face. They were like lily flowers that quietly blossomed in the lakewater under the moonlight. A woman like this was a radiant woman. A woman who was as gentle as water, a woman who was fair and considerate. For an unkind woman, even if she was devastatingly beautiful, even if she possessed talents that stood out, she still wouldn''t be a cute and outstanding woman. Qing Shui recalled the memories of the ladylike women that he encountered in the past and also his experiences of being a human for two lives. At this moment, he no longer wanted to have anything to do with this spoiled woman. Qing Shui disliked the woman who always put herself above everything else. "Brother Qing Shui" "Brother Jin, it''s fine, you guys can leave now, I still have things that I need to do." Qing Shui smiled as he interrupted Jin Changzheng''s words. The way people act, whether they were friendly or unfriendly, depends on whether one was successful. But until now, Qing Shui still failed to understand Jin Clan''s actions. Actually, it would have been really easy for Jin Clan to set up a good impression to him. However, they found it unnecessary to do so. Perhaps, they might have overlooked this issue. Who said that aristocratic clans would often be far-sighted? Originally, Qing Shui has intended to be friends with Jin Clan. After all, it was easy to find friends, but it''s difficult to find those who knew you well. It''s already such a rare opportunity to be friends with them, let alone being soulmates! In any case, Qing Shui couldn''t figure out why Jin Clan was like this. But now, he was finally aware that Jin Clan was trying to seek contact with him for their own benefits. It''s just that would he act so lowly as to accept their offer? "Brother Qing Shui, grandpa has prepared dinner for you. He has also prepared a special gift which you will definitely like." When Jin Changzheng saw Qing Shui didn''t say anything, he spoke quickly. "Let''s go back!" Qing Shui pulled both Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue and went inside with them. "Brother, what shall we do?" At this moment, Jin Guyao looked at Jin Changzheng. She looked a bit worried. Today''s incident was almost ruined because of her unruliness. Every time Jin Guyao thought about it, she would feel hurt and mad at herself. She remembered that she was an unkind and foolish woman in Qing Shui''s heart. What made him have the right to say so? At present, Huoyun Liu-Li was really happy. She hugged one of Qing Shui''s arm and from time to time, she would look at Qing Shui. She felt extremely elated deep in her heart. She heard Qing Shui said that he liked her and that she was better than that woman in every aspect. Previously, Jin Guyao''s words had already made her really furious. When Huoyun Liu-Li met a woman like this, she got so mad that she didn''t even have the energy to argue with her. But at the instant when Qing Shui stood up for her, Huoyun Liu-Li felt really good. From time to time, she would look at Qing Shui. She also noticed that he didn''t look unhappy. On the contrary, he had a trace of faint smile on his face. "Say whatever you want. Don''t restrain yourself." Qing Shui noticed Huoyun Liu-Li has been hesitating to speak for quite a while. He could already figure out what kind of questions she wanted to ask judging by how much he knew her. "Qing Shui, is sister ladylike?" Huoyun Liu-Li laughed happily. "Liu-Li! What kind of nonsense are you saying?" Canghai Mingyue blushed as she looked angrily at Huoyun Liu-Li. "Of course she is, she smells exceptionally good" Said Qing Shui with a smile. Qing Shui''s words made Canghai Mingyue lower her head slightly. It reminded her of the words Qing Shui said to her yesterday. Was that a confession? And this scoundrel. She felt really weird but at the same time really happy. "Then am I" Huoyun Liu-Li mumbled like she was hiding something when she was asking this question. When Qing Shui saw Huoyun Liu-Li''s expression, he really wanted to laugh. After all, she was still a woman, she still had a shy side. Normally, this kind of time was the time when they tend to be more frail. Originally, Qing Shui was planning to tease her. But now, he was aware that it''s not an appropriate time for him to do it anymore. "Little brat, since when have you become so uncertain about yourself? You are a demoness, all demoness are very ladylike." Qing Shui chuckled as he pinched her pink and soft cheek. "Go away! Don''t pinch my cheeks." Huoyun Liu-Li said angrily. After that, she happily extended her arm pinched Qing Shui''s face back. In the afternoon, Qing Shui went to Elder Xing to retrieve the materials of the Tigon Beast Champion. It was already tidied up. One whole bundle of Beast Parchment with only very little Beast Blood. Even though the majority of the blood has flowed out, he still managed to collect a few jars of it. There were also some Beast Bones and Beast Tendons. This time, Qing Shui has finally gotten his materials for Talisman Drawings. He reckoned that if other Talisman Drawers found out that Qing Shui was learning Talisman Drawings and that he was using a high-grade Demonic Beast Parchment to learn refining, they would most likely be so surprised to the point they dropped their eyeballs. Qing Shui straight away put all of the things into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In the middle of the day, there was a person who came to Qing Shui and informed him that the Old Ancestor was looking for him. Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He once again visited the stone mountain. He saw the Old Ancestor standing on the stone mountain looking into the distance, it was unknown if he was looking at the boundless sky or contemplating. He turned around slowly when Qing Shui arrived on the stone mountain and looked at Qing Shui with a smile. "I greet Old Ancestor!" Qing Shui bowed down and saluted him. ''Hehe, alright, alright!" The Old Ancestor laughed happily when he saw Qing Shui. Qing Shui rubbed the back of his head. He knew that the Old Ancestor would surely try to convince him about something. "Old Ancestor, is there anything that you would like to tell me since you have summoned me here today?" "I asked you here to accompany me to talk and to relieve my boredom. I have not much longer to live. Under normal circumstances, I don''t think it will be more than twenty years!" The Old Ancestor chuckled. The Old Ancestor''s words had truly given Qing Shui a shock. But after hearing the later part of the conversations, he felt a bit better. If it didn''t exceed twenty years, that meant that he would at least have fifteen years left under normal circumstances. Fifteen years was already considered to be enough. It would have been sufficient for him to do many things. "Qing Shui, I still hope that you will take over the Heavenly Palace." The Old Ancestor said in a calm manner. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Old Ancestor, haven''t we talked about it before? Let''s give it a bit more time. You too have seen that I am really not qualified for the position just yet." Qing Shui chuckled. "I already expected you to say that. Can''t you let me rest in peace?" The Old Ancestor smiled bitterly as he looked towards Qing Shui. "But I am still absolutely unable to suppress the Heavenly Palace at the moment. I fear that by then, I am going to disappoint you yet again." Qing Shui would definitely not blindly promise him. Or else, when the time came, he wouldn''t even be aware of how he died. "Alright then, ten years, I will give you ten years. After ten years, if you have grown strong enough, take over the Heavenly Palace." At this moment, the Old Ancestor looked towards Qing Shui with a smile. Qing Shui felt really reluctant. When it came to playing mind games, Qing Shui would never be able to beat the Old Ancestor even if there had been ten of him. Since he has already put it that way, it would be impossible for Qing Shui to reject his request. But if he were to accept it, for him to be the "Old Ancestor" of the Heavenly Palace, this would be a nail on an iron panel. "Alright, but I have a request. My request is that within these ten years, if Old Ancestor were to find anyone more suitable than me, let that person replace me as the person to take over the Heavenly Palace. And also, even if I am able to successfully take over the Heavenly Palace in the future, I want to still be able to pass on the seats to people who are more suitable for it." Said Qing Shui after looking at the Grand Ancestor and thinking for a while. Qing Shui''s goal was the World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui thought that he might not have time to take care of the Heavenly Palace in the future. Hence, he has already prepared a way to retreat for himself. "Hehe, after you take over the Heavenly Palace, it would be up to you what you want to do. Even if it means dismissing the Heavenly Palace. So, you can do all of these things just fine." The Grand Ancestor chuckled and said calmly. At this moment, Qing Shui was speechless. From the way he put it, Qing Shui was a Heavenly Palace disciple. Hence, after he took over the Heavenly Palace, it would mean he associated himself to Heavenly Palace. Him dismissing the Heavenly Palace? What a joke! Who would want to let themselves carry this kind of infamy? Hence, once he took over the Heavenly Palace in the future, he would have to be really cautious when looking for people to replace him. He was cautious even when it was about looking for a person to take over his position. Qing Shui has to admit that the Old Ancestor was really thorough when it came to analysing people. He had never wanted to contend for the Green Cloud Continent, nor did he want to contend for the World of the Nine Continents. But he himself held a really strong sense of responsibility. The Old Ancestor was sure that Qing Shui would be able to do a good job... Qing Shui let out a sigh and said powerlessly: "Alright, I promise you. Ten years, after ten years, if I have enough strength and Old Ancestor is still yet to find any suitable candidate, I promise you that I will take over the Heavenly Palace." "Alright, alright!" Said the Old Ancestor while he laughed in joy. After that, he took out a necklace from his clothes and passed it to Qing Shui. The most eye-catching feature of the necklace was the shining dark jewel on top of it. "This is for you. It might be of help to you!" It was a really gentle light. It felt like a dream and also like an illusion. It was sparklingly black and seemed like it possessed a kind of demonic power. It was so beautiful to the point that it made people felt reluctant to look away from it. It was the first time Qing Shui realized that a black gem could actually be so beautiful. After hesitating for a while, Qing Shui took the necklace: "Thank you Old Ancestor!" Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $934 Current increment amount: $102 ($3 more for the next bonus chapter) For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Chapter 484 Dark Jewel Necklace! Pound that Violet gold divine shield!. Chapter 484 Dark Jewel Necklace! Pound that Violet gold divine shield!.AST 484 - Dark Jewel Necklace! Pound that Violet gold divine shield! Qing Shui left. As the Old Ancestor watched him walking away, he smiled with joy. As Qing Shui walked along the street, he put on the necklace. In that exact moment, an agile power was transmitted throughout his body. Qing Shui''s eyes turned bright. A fifty percent speed boost! Now, Qing Shui was so surprised that he immediately stopped at the mountain pathway. The feeling of having a speed boost made Qing Shui felt like running around madly. It was just like when a normal person could cover their usual two or three steps with just one step. Who wouldn''t feel good about that? If he had the necklace with him earlier, he might have been able to avoid being injured so heavily by Feng Shamo. However, what was truly on Qing Shui''s mind at the moment was that- He could finally use the Violet Gold Divine Shield! It happened to be able to neutralize the fifty percent speed decrease of the Violet Gold Divine Shield. At this rate, he would be able to use the Violet Gold Divine Shield! "Let''s just pretend like the Old Ancestor has never given me the Dark Jewel Necklace before. And let''s just pretend that there has never been a fifty percent speed decrease for the Violet Gold Divine Shield." Qing Shui thought about it joyfully. It turned dawn just a moment ago. The light of the sunset shone on the mountains. It looked like it was covered up by a layer of gold color, making people felt unusually comfortable. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. The incident with Feng Clan was already history. The entire Feng Clan was considered to have sunk completely. Their elders, as well as grand elders, had died. Most of their Clan members were wiped out with few injured ones remaining. But this incident has helped Qing Shui gain popularity. It wasn''t just the entire Heavenly Palace, even other sects and clans across the Nine Continents have become aware of Qing Shui. Most importantly, the sects that had disputes with Heavenly Palace before all felt a sense of crisis. Demon Beast Sect! "Grand elder! That Qing Shui from Heavenly Palace must be eliminated!" At this moment, next to a pond at the backyard of the Demon Beast Sect, a rough and powerful voice was heard. It was a middle-aged looking man. He was at least two meters tall and looked abnormally huge. Even though he had worn a shirt, his terrifyingly ripped muscles were still visible. "Gong Qi, I am also aware that Qing Shui must be eliminated. But at present, we can''t really do anything about it." An old man''s voice was heard. The person speaking was an old man known as the Grand Elder. The old man had a head full of white hair, but it was all tied up with a silver rope. The old man had a slender body. His face looked well proportioned. The pair of eyes that looked like they were full of wisdom were lined up equally to each other. He looked reserved. The green-white coat that he wore made him looked unusually amiable. "Grand elder, Bloody Butcher was killed by him. A lot of people were asking us about what the sect was going to do about it!" The tall and huge middle-aged man who was known as said while looking at the Grand Elder in doubts. "We need not feel hurried. That young man would still need a bit of time to grow." The old man said thoughtfully. "The people in the Elder Association are already feeling impatient. But how is Grand Elder so calm?" Gong Qi asked doubtfully. "Because there are people who are even more impatient than us!" Said the Grand Elder as he chuckled. "Is Grand Elder talking about the Sword Tower?" Gong Qi knitted his brows. After that, his eyes turned bright while he asked happily. "Yup, you were quite fast to work out who I was talking about." Said the Grand Elder as he smiled in joy. "So does Grand Elder mean to say that" "We will just sit still and watch. We will wait for a crucial moment to punish the dog in the water." Actually, the Grand Elder has missed out on one part. Other than punishing the dog in water, they still have to tuck their tails between their legs and keep a low profile. Sword Tower! "Grand Ancestor, what shall we do? If we don''t eliminate this Qing Shui, one day, he will definitely turn out to be Sword Tower''s most formidable enemy." An old man with a head full of white hair said in agony. The old man wore a brocade robe. He had an average body shape which looked really well-trained. He was sitting upright on a stone chair drinking tea in the pavilion. On the other hand, the old man opposite who had both of his eyes closed didn''t actually look that old. It was just that his appearance gave people the impression that he has had a lot of experience in life. That made people feel that he was magnificent like a mountain. The way the old man dressed up himself was really plain. It formed a clear contrast with the old man opposite who was wearing a brocade robe. He was wearing a rough and simple cloth. But when it was worn on him, he actually caused the brocade robe opposite to look unbearably vulgar. "Sha Mu, you have been taking charge of the Sword Sect for fifty years, why are you still so impatient? That Qing Shui may have been a devil, but he is still just at the peak of his Martial King Stage, he is just a decent Martial King warrior who is at his peak. It isn''t actually difficult to destroy a person like this, it''s just that you need to do it thoroughly." "Old ancestor, please teach me." "If I''m not mistaken, that young man must also have been one of the most brilliant rookies from the Heavenly Palace. As long as he is there, there would definitely be a lot of experts protecting him. Therefore, it won''t actually be easy to eliminate him." The Old Ancestor from Sword Tower took up his teacup and gently took a sip from it. "Then how are we going to eliminate him? It''s not like we can go all the way up to Heavenly Palace to murder him right?" "Yeah, we definitely cannot head to Heavenly Palace to destroy him! It''s not like anyone from the Green Cloud Continent would be able to do it!" "Could it be that we will need to wait for him to come out?" The old man wearing the brocade robe said impatiently. "Sha Mu, your bad habit of being impatient still hasn''t changed even after all these years. It may not be a bad thing to be impatient when you were young, but if you were to continue being like this even at this age, it would cause delays in your work." Sha Mu''s forehead started sweating beads. As he thought of the stupid things that he had done, the beads of sweat instantly became as big as beans. "Since things have already turned out this way, let''s just think of a way to clean up this mess. The sudden growth of this young man may be considered a good thing to Heavenly Palace. But to other sects, it''s the worst of the worst thing that could ever happen, do you get what I am saying?" "Yes, Old Ancestor, know what I am supposed to do now!" Sha Mu lowered his head as he responded. "Tell me about it." Even though the thundering voice didn''t sound like it was an order, it made people feel powerless to fight back. "Communicate to as many sects and clans as possible and try our best to destroy this Qing Shui." Since he was capable of becoming the head of Sword Tower, he must also have had his outstanding features. It''s just that he tend to get too nervous when he was in front of the Old Ancestor. "Very good! When necessary, you can use all kinds of methods to get them involved in the plan to destroy Qing Shui." After the Old Ancestor of Sword Tower finished speaking, he stood up and left. Qing Shui''s body had fully recovered. At present, he was cultivating in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Originally, he had planned to go to the Flowerfruit Mountain to look for the place shown in the treasure map after the incident with Feng Clan. It was just that he never thought that he would almost lose his life on his trip to Feng Clan. This made Qing Shui who possessed the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to realize that there would be times when he failed to enter the realm in time. The one hundred and eighty cycles of Ancient Strengthening Technique had made Qing Shui''s strength improved significantly. Most importantly, he felt that he has also improved quite a lot in terms of his cultivation state. After going through one cultivation, Qing Shui practiced all of the techniques that he wanted to practice. This made him felt more relieved. After eating a bit of food! Qing Shui laid down on the ground and took a break. He looked at the four suspended portraits of beauty, not knowing how he felt. Qing Shui took out the prescription for the Tiger Vitality Pill. Qing Shui decided to refine it. He wanted to first collect a few of them so that he could deliver to his house later. Qing Shui could have refined all of the ingredients listed on the prescription of the Tiger Vitality Pill by plundering people''s money. Furthermore, he has also gotten quite a few of them during the day time by holding the Heavenly Palace''s "Medicine" plate. At present, refining medicinal pills like the Tiger Vitality Pill has become as easy as ABC to Qing Shui. It was just that the time consumed would be slightly longer. But the speed at which the medicine refining experience progressed was also considerably fast. Seeing as he already refined a hundred medicinal pills, Qing Shui finally stopped. Just when he was about to cultivate once more, Qing Shui saw the Violet Gold Divine Shield. "Yeah, it''s worth a try!" s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui decided to try pounding the Violet Gold Divine Shield to see if there would be any changes. If the seal was successfully removed, his safety would be more secured when he proceeded to the Flowerfruit Mountain. Time was running out. Hence, Qing Shui decided to do it right away. Qing Shui took out his Heaven Shaking Hammer and once again practiced the Thousand Hammer Technique. After his mind calmed down, he only put down the Violet Gold Divine Shield on the forging platform. Beng! "I don''t feel anything! It is indeed a strong shield!" Nature Energy! Diamond Qi! Beng! "Not bad!" Qing Shui was feeling really good! Shield Essence! Beng! Qing Shui''s hammer struck down slowly. It kept on transmitting loud and heavy noises. Luckily, the forging platform was not like the one before. Or else, it wouldn''t have been able to withstand the hammer strike. The current forging stage was made of stones. But it was a specific kind of stone known as the "Touchstone". Apart from it being really hard, there wasn''t really anything special about it. It''s about three meters long, more than one meter tall and two meters wide. Qing Shui''s hammer took a curve every time it struck down. It was a really simple action, but it gave people an indescribable feeling. The loud noises would make people feel hot-blooded and gave them a kind of thrill which felt like they were in sync with it. Even Qing Shui himself was immersed in this exciting feeling. He was clear-headed but at the same time, he also felt a bit fuzzy. It''s a shame that it wasn''t an epiphany. Even though it was only a step away from being it, but often, a little error could lead to a large discrepancy to the final result. Qing Shui tried his best to forget about it. He only focused on hammering the Violet Gold Divine Shield. Beng! Qing Shui struck down once more with his hammer. This time, it immediately gave out a dazzling purple light. That was one of the most traditional kinds of purple light. Even though Qing Shui didn''t know what color the auspicious violet cloud was. But Qing Shui felt that the aura that the Violet Gold Divine Shield exuded at that instant was the violet cloud. Qing Shui stopped the hammer in his hand. He realized that his heart was beating faster and faster. He noticed a change was already occurring to the Violet Gold Divine Shield, he was only uncertain whether or not it was the seal that has been removed. He couldn''t help but use his Heavenly Vision Technique to take a peek at it. Violet Gold Divine Shield: A lost object in the world of Nine Continents since ancient time. It has miraculous uses. Effect of use: People who used the Violet Gold Divine Shield could have a sixty percent increase in physical strength. Secondary skill: Godly Armor Shield, it could cancel out fifty percent of opponent''s attack for twelve hours. Passive Skill: Divine Attack. When using the Violet Gold Divine Shield to attack, an attack which could bring about an additional twenty percent increase in the physical strength! Conditions of use: Achieved one country worth of Physical Strength Violet Gold Divine Shield would cause a forty percent speed reduction. State: Sealed! He had actually only managed to unseal it by a bit. His physical strength increased from fifty percent to the current sixty percent. And also, his speed which was originally reduced by fifty percent was now only reduced by only forty percent. "An accidental joy!" Qing Shui was really happy, he was quite happy. The ten percent increase in physical strength made Qing Shui felt that he might be able to gain a one hundred percent boost in terms of his physical strength if he could manage to successfully remove the seal. if he would have a one hundred percent increase in terms of his physical strength once the seal was completely removed. But for now, the thing that Qing Shui felt the most delighted about was that the decrease in speed which was originally fifty percent had now been reduced to forty percent. If he included the Dark Jewel Necklace, he would still be able to increase his speed by ten percent. A man who was never content would be like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. Qing Shui told himself that he should feel content with what he had now. Qing Shui touched the Dark Jewel Necklace on his chest. He felt really upset. One could only wear one accessory for each kind of the gems. Just like the Dark Jewel Necklace, wearing one would increase one''s speed by fifty percent. It would still stay at fifty percent even if you wore more. Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $934 Current increment amount: $102 ($3 more for the next bonus chapter) For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 6 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Chapter 485 The Power of the Violet Gold Divine Shield (Changing the grades of gems). Chapter 485 The Power of the Violet Gold Divine Shield (Changing the grades of gems).AST 485 - The Power of the Violet Gold Divine Shield (Changing the grades of gems) Previously, Qing Shui had collected a significant amount of gems from the Yan Clan Treasury, but they were all Level 1 gems. Qing Shui had tried his luck with synthesizing the gems. However, he could only level them up to Level 3. After too many failures, he had given up trying to synthesize a higher level gem. He suspected that it was because he was inadequate in his Ancient Art of Forging. The Dark Jewel Necklace, with its +50% speed attribute, that the Old Ancestor had given him was extremely important. Qing Shui had previously removed his Black Treasured Stone and Moonstone as he did not want too much external assistance. Unless he was fighting, he usually only practiced with his existing base abilities. Even now, Qing Shui kept his Black Treasured Stone Necklace with his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor stored, taking them out only when the need arises. Ancient Strengthening Technique was the most powerful technique to strengthen one''s body. At the pinnacle of the technique, it was said that the practitioner would have a Saint-level body, that couldn''t be damaged even by diamonds. This was perhaps what was called the "God Dao Xuhe" in the World of Nine Continents. That was the level that all martial art practitioners in the World of the Nine Continent strived for, though it was all rumors and hearsay. No one actually knew how powerful that sort of legendary existence is. One of the legends was that God Dao Xuhe was able to strike the moon from the World of the Nine Continent, thus causing a piece of a moon to fall off. This was the origin of moonstones! No one could tell how true that was, Qing Shui felt that it couldn''t be explained. Firstly, there was the gravitational force of the moon, and even if that piece of moonstone had fallen, it would have been disintegrated during the atmospheric entry. However, Qing Shui had even able to come to this world, what else could be considered unbelievable? Anyway, the moon in this world was not the same as the moon from the world he was from! Furthermore, there was a rumor that a few moonstones naturally fell from the "moon" to the World of the Nine continents. If that was true, then it would be more logical. If moonstones were only made when God Dao Xuhe struck the moon, the number of moonstones in the Central continent would be much fewer. Thus, it would be more logical if they had naturally fallen from the moon. Qing Shui looked at his Moonstone Ink Slab which was placed at a distance. Moonstones were a type of precious metal ore in the World of the Nine Continents. High-quality moonstones were considered priceless treasures. His Moonstone Ink Slab was made of quite a high-quality moonstone. However, he did not know how the Art Maestro had gotten his hands on it. All of it didn''t matter now because the Moonstone Ink Slab and the Golden Calligraphy Brush all belonged to him now! Qing Shui was a little unsatisfied when he''d realized that the Black Treasured Stone that he usually brought into battle was only a Level 4 stone that could only raise his speed by 20% Level 3 Black Treasured Stone could raise one''s speed by 10%. Level 4 Black Treasured Stone could raise one''s speed by 20%. Level 5 Black Treasured Stone could raise one''s speed by 60%. It was related to the quality of the gem. A Level 5 gem was already considered to be of very good quality. Level 6 Black Treasured Stone could raise one''s speed by 70% - 100%. Level 7 Black Treasured Stone could raise one''s speed by 110% - 150%. Level 8 Black Treasured Stone could raise one''s speed by 160% - 200%. Level 9 Black Treasured Stone could raise one''s speed by 300%! The higher level gems were those of legends. A Level 9 Black Treasured Stone could triple one''s speed. (This was the same case for other gems.) On the other hand, the black jewel on the necklace was actually a Level 5 gem. Qing Shui was currently only at Tricolor Art of Forging, that is to say, he could only synthesize a Level 3 Black Treasured Stone. If he reached the Quad-color Art of Forging, he wondered what sort of level the gems he synthesized would reach. If it meant that he could only raise the gem one level up, that would mean that even at Rainbow Art of Forging, he would only be able to synthesize Level 7 gems. Qing Shui had never entertained the thought of reaching Rainbow Level of the Art of Forging as he felt that it would take over ten years before he reached that stage. Thus, Qing Shui inferred that it was more likely that the skill changes fundamentally at the Quad-color stage, just as with the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Although Qing Shui looked forward to reaching that stage, he did not dare to hold too many hopes for it. After all, it wouldn''t be easy to reach Quad-color Art of Forging. Even though Qing Shui could feel that the Dark Jewel Necklace could counteract the "Speed Sealing" effect of the Violet Gold Divine Shield. He was too excited to realize that he usually brought a Level 4 Black Treasured Stone with him during battle. This meant that, even if the Dark Jewel Necklace could neutralize the speed seal of the shield, his overall speed will still be reduced by 10% (as the gem effects don''t stack). However, he considered this acceptable as he already had Art of Pursuing, Binding Talisman, and a relatively good battle boots. "Let''s try it out!" Qing Shui felt an intense desire to find out what it was like to use the Violet Gold Divine Shield and how much it would impact his overall strength. He wore his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, battle boots, helmet, bracelet and hung the Dark Jewel Necklace on his belt. He could feel stronger with each equipment he wore. He held the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his left hand and his Big Dipper Sword in his right. After equipping his whole battle attire, he did not feel restricted by the weight nor that his speed was curbed. The Qi which the equipment possessed merged with his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui felt extremely heroic wearing them. Nature Energy! Increase base strength by 10%! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Combined with the armor to increase base strength by 70%! Big Dipper Sword! Increase base strength by 50%! Diamond Qi! Increase base strength by 50%! Blood Boil! Increase effectiveness of Frenzied Bull''s Strength and also increase base strength by 10%! Violet Gold Divine Shield! Increase base strength by 60%! With the addition 20% strength increase when using the shield to attack. Qing Shui activated one of his Godly Force Talisman to increase his base strength by another 30%. After Qing Shui had broken through the 180th cycle, his base strength was now thirteen million jin. Qing Shui was extremely pleased. Even though he knew that his strength would increase significantly every week after he broke through the 180th cycle, he did not expect that it will be fifty thousand jin of strength. After taking into account all the other added boosts, Qing Shui could reach the terrifying strength of five and a half countries when he used the Violet Gold Divine Shield! The strength of five and a half countries! The Old Ancestor was at the strength of six countries and he was already considered one of the few at the apex of the pyramid in the Greencloud Continent. Qing Shui could feel his blood boiling, without realizing, he was already so close to his target. It wouldn''t be long before he destroyed Sword Tower entirely. He did know that he still had some ways to go since even the Old Ancestor could not destroy Sword Tower. Despite that, he was confident! Qing Shui suddenly saw his Diamond Gigantic Elephant in a distance. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Well, let''s test my strength!" Qing Shui suddenly felt hot-blooded as he thought of steely body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He called for his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and requested for it to rush at him. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant turned but it did not rush toward him. Divine Marionette (pellet) was really such a legendary medicine. Qing Shui telepathically communicated to the elephant again. He commanded the elephant to dash towards him and even told the elephant that he would attack it. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushed towards Qing Shui like a gust of wind as its huge body carried a barbaric amount of strength. A fearsome Qi came toward him directly as the ground rumbled with the heavy steps of the elephant. Qing Shui did not dare to let his guard down. Qing Shui calmly channeled his dense Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to its peak. Tai! Qing Shui yelled. His right leg stride forward as he stuck out his Violet Gold Divine Shield. Shield Attack! At that split second, it was exhilarating. It was as if an unlimited amount of strength was released through the fist all at once. Not unlike during sex; the final release after 3000 times of fornication. Bang! Prafppp! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant bellowed loudly as it was sent flying! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was weaker than him. Qing Shui, however, did not expect that it would actually be sent flying when Qing Shui had used his shield to counteract. This was the formidable power of the Violet Gold Divine Shield! Qing Shui did not even move from his position, his body just jerked a little. Qing Shui could see that the elephant was not injured. He couldn''t help admiring its defense. The reason why Feng Shamo was able to repel the elephant was due to his speed. He''d also avoided facing the elephant head-on. It was still quite easy to send the Diamond Gigantic Elephant flying with his strength of four countries. If he''d really faced the elephant head-on, he probably could only force the elephant to retreat. Speed was really important If his Diamond Gigantic Elephant had the same speed as Feng Shamo. Not even three Feng Shamo''s would be able to defeat it. Qing Shui took off all his armor and weapons. He felt that his heart had become more steady. As if he could be a little less tense everywhere he went. This was the boost in confidence brought by the increase in strength! It was time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He felt that he was running out of time. He wanted to work on his Tigon Beast Champion skin but he had to wait until the next available opportunity. The next day, Qing Shui continued with his normal routine. Fei Wuji did not come for breakfast. During this time, the place had become very lively, living together, they had form bonds and they were already like family. "Grandpa Cang, I am leaving tomorrow and won''t be back for a while." Qing Shui said after finishing his meal. The others were not surprised. They knew that Qing Shui had to leave eventually but was only delayed by the matter with the Feng Clan. Now that Qing Shui was ready, it was a given that he will leave. "Qing Shui, this is not like in the past. Many people outside have their eyes on you." Cang Wuya frowned. Living till this age, the old man could infer such an outcome even without thinking. Qing Shui smiled as he nodded. In his past world, Qing Shui had read a lot of novels. Even though he did not have much experience with the malicious wiles of society, he did have the knowledge. Qing Shui immediate understood where Cang Wuya was coming from. He was actually not afraid that people will attack him as long as they were not as formidable as the Old Ancestor. Even if he had an opponent like Feng Shamo, Qing Shui could easily kill him with his Violet Gold Divine Shield. He was now only concerned about his speed. Qing Shui''s base speed was not fast. Within the same realm as his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, his speed was comparatively average. That was why Qing Shui had been trying to find ways to boost his speed. "Yes, I understand. Don''t worry. This time I will be alright." "You said the same thing previously!" Huoyun Liu-Li frowned as she looked at Qing Shui but it was mostly out of worry. Canghai Mingyue did not say a word but also gave Qing Shui a worried look. "I mean, I''m alright now, right?" Qing Shui grimaced. "Do you really want something to happen to you? If anything happened to you, how are we going to go on living?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with reddened eyes. Qing Shui went over to sit beside Huoyun Liu-Li. He held her gentle hand tightly and reassuringly. Qing Shui had a good mood. There were so many people who worried about him and loved him, what more could he ask for. "The Old Ancestor gave me a present that boosted my strength significantly. You two wouldn''t want your husband to be a coward." Qing Shui laughed out. "You are asking for a beating. Who said that you are our husband. You scoundrel!" Huoyun Liu-Li protested coquettishly. She eyed Qing Shui with an inviting look. Qing Shui could not help being seduced by her, unfortunately, there were too many people around. "Then, bring me along!" Huoyun Liu-Li requested. Qing Shui shooked his head. "I can protect myself but it won''t be safe to bring you all along." "I am not scared!" Huoyun Liu-Li bit her lip as she muttered. "It won''t do! Do you remember what happened at the Southern City? If anything happened to you, I''ll go crazy!" Qing Shui shooked his head again. The edge of Huoyun Liu-Li''s lips curled a little, making her petal-like lips even more spellbindingly attractive. "You must quickly come back. You must remember that we are waiting for you. If you come back, we will promise you anything." Huoyun Liu-Li said as she looked at Qing Shui with her pair of alluring eyes. Qing Shui gently pinched Huoyun Liu-Li''s sharp nose. He knew what she was thinking. Knowing that he had to leave alone, she wanted him to leave without burden, so she teased him that way. A day passed by quickly. Qing Shui used his time in the realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to work on the Tigon Beast Champion skin. He preserved the bones, blood, veins and core of the beast well but did not create a talisman. "Qing Shui, come back as soon as you can!" "Take care!" Qing Shui said a simple farewell and left in his Firebird. He didn''t wish to drag out his farewell so that it wouldn''t upset the ladies too much. Even so, the three ladies'' eyes were wet. Heavenly Palace Mountain was very far from Flowerfruit Mountain. Qing Shui only knew the general direction towards Flowerfruit Mountain. Luckily, Flowerfruit Mountain covered a large area and Qing Shui had some idea of how it looked. He had a rough map of the area and a picture of the mountain. Qing Shui had spent quite some time at the Heavenly Palace. He had been there for over a year or so. Within the year, his Firebird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant had ate the black fishes, tortoises in the Realm very often. Their meridians had also strengthened over the period, so their strength was raised substantially. For demonic beasts, one to two years was not considered much time at all. Demonic Beasts had very long life spans so they needed a long time to slowly absorb the essence from their surroundings and slowly strengthen themselves. Only one in ten thousand demonic beasts had the chance to consume rare treasured items to boost their abilities. Most of the others would just have to accumulate strength slowly through the passage of time. TN: The author changed the grading for the jewels. For editor: This chapter is a bit confusing. It actually means that Qing Shui usually have a level 4 gem when battling, so when he found out that the necklace can neutralise the seal of the shield, he was so happy that he forgot. As the stone effects don''t stack, means he will lose the level 4 gem added attributes and replace it with the effect of the dark jewel necklace. This chapter is very confusing to translate so you can edit it to make sense if it doesn''t. Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $934 Current increment amount: $102 ($3 more for the next bonus chapter) For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 6 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Chapter 486 - Crisis? Lady from Hai Clan, Hai Dongqing Chapter 486 Crisis? Lady from Hai Clan, Hai Dongqing.At Sword Tower... "Old Ancestor, Qing Shui has already left Heavenly Palace. He is riding a red bird and flying west." "Okay, inform the Tower Lord to let him pass." "Yes!" "Wait!" "I await your order." "Inform the Tower Lord to activate the Heavenly Shadow Combat Squad, also inform the other sects to take action." "Yes." In the Demon Beast Sect... "Grand Elder, Qing Shui has left Heavenly Palace. Sword Tower members have already started moving. They''ve also sent their messengers to inform us to take action," Gong Qi informed the Grand Elder. "Okay. You can bring along my Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger. Bring Elder Nie and Elder Xiong with you. Choose a few more elders with strong beasts. They must at least be Martial Kings with the strength of three countries." "Yes!" At Hai Clan... "Father, we have received a letter from Sword Tower. Sword Tower, Demon Beast Sect, Alchemist Sect and others are all joining forces in the operation to kill Qing Shui. What should we do?" Smiling, Hai Long held a brown envelope in his hand as he spoke to a middle age scholarly looking man. "Well, Long''er. What do you think we should do?" The middle age man took the letter from him. This situation was fairly common to him. This sort of situation was created so that everyone would participate. In the event that they were not successful, everyone could act together to confront Heavenly Palace. If they managed to kill Qing Shui, it was a given that Heavenly Palace would not offend all the sects just for a single dead man. "I think we should not take action. We should observe and react accordingly!" Hai Long knitted his brows, as he pondered and replied. "Okay, explain?" The middle aged man smiled at Hai Long, amused. "I feel that it is impossible that Heavenly Palace will leave someone like Qing Shui unprotected. Besides, Qing Shui is not stupid. He wouldn''t be so foolish as to seek death. Even if Qing Shui did not know the danger, there are so many experts in Heavenly Palace. I have a feeling that this is a trap," Hai Long said thoughtfully. "Long''er. In this situation, what should we do. If we go, we will offend Heavenly Palace. If we don''t, we offend all the other sects. What should we do? Should we not go?" The middle aged man seemed to be entertained by the discussion. "Hai Clan won''t participate in this sort of thing. Who are they to force as to choose a side? We won''t stand on anybody''s side," Hai Long said, with furrowed brows. "If we don''t stand on anybody''s side, we will be offending both sides," a gentle voice commented. A graceful, refined woman walked toward them. Her hair was pinned up. Her neck was long. She had a curvaceous figure and bosoms which invited lust. A pair of wise beautiful eyes accompanied her matured, dignified face. Her skin was fair and delicate. She had a slender waist and a well-rounded butt that perked in a perfect arc. The flowy dress on her reflected the boundary between the secular and sacred. "Aunt, you''re here!" Hai Long said cheerily. This extremely beautiful woman was Hai Long''s paternal aunt. She was a member of the Hai Clan that couldn''t be overlooked. Not only was she good at martial arts, her wisdom also far surpassed many. "Brother, I am here now!" The woman, Dongqing, greeted the scholarly man with a smile. "Aunt, what do you suggest we do?" Hai Long was always very impressed by his aunt had both beauty and brains. Many people know that within his generation, Hai Long was the most outstanding young man. But only a few in Hai Clan knew that Hai Long was not the most outstanding in the family. Instead, it was his aunt, Hai Dongqing, who was only a few years older than him. He was unable to surpass her even if he tried his best. But Hai Clan had never revealed this. "Hai Clan is a small clan. We can''t afford to support the wrong group. There are times when we have to choose a side. But we are not at that point right now," Hai Dongqing said. Her light, sweet sounding voice had a sort of charming magnetism. Wherever she went, she seemed to bring a ceaseless halo of light. "Aunt! You wise old one, please tell us what to do." Hai Long used his most powerful ''killer'' move. "Hey, brat! I am only 5 years older than you. Don''t call me old. I will beat you to a pulp right now." Hai Dongqing smiled as she looked at Hai Long, forever keeping her graceful demeanor. This time, Hai Long fell silent. Hai Dongqing continued, "This time, we will agree to join their operation to kill Qing Shui. But we won''t send anyone and we won''t give a written reply. We will just send someone to inform them. I think that this whole situation isn''t as simple as it seems. We should leave a backdoor for ourselves." " Sigh... If we had ten years, maybe not even ten. Hai Clan wouldn''t need to compromise like that. Anyone who doesn''t accept the matter will be totally eradicated by Aunt," Hai Long commented gloomily. "Sigh... If only Donghai was a male member of our Hai Clan!" the middle age man sighed but smiled. "Brother, you are at it again. I am not going to marry anyone. I will stay with Hai Clan my whole life." "That''s easy for you to say now. That is because you haven''t met someone you like. Otherwise, I am sure you will elope with him." The scholarly man laughed. "Brother, stop it!" "Fine. I will stop. Sigh it is no wonder. A person who can match our Dongqing probably hasn''t been born yet." "Bro" "Okay, Long''er, instruct Siyun to go and inform the others that Hai Clan needs some time to prepare and may be late." s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Hai Long bid both of them farewell and left. "Long''er still doesn''t have a calm enough temperament." The scholarly man laughed looking at the pavilion in the distance. "Brother, you don''t have to be so anxious. You''re still young. Besides, a calm temperament is slowly cultivated. Just allow Long''er to gain experience and he will gain that composure." Hai Dongqing replied with a smile as she looked off to a distance. "It is hard to change one''s personality. Many things are based on god-given talents. Not only is it difficult to cultivate this personality or skills, it might even be a waste of time. Look at you, you are barely older than Long''er yet the disparity is so obvious." The man laughed. "Brother. You must listen to me this time. We must not touch Qing Shui no matter what, we mustn''t offend with Heavenly Palace." Hai Dongqing said seriously. "Okay, what are your thoughts?" "It''s my intuition. Brother, you know that I have an exceptional intuition since young. I''ve only realized that that was my innate spiritual sense. I can feel that Qing Shui''s capabilities are not what they seem and Feng Shamo did manage to pierce Qing Shui." "Sigh... I think we shouldn''t even ask Siyun to deliver the message," the man frowned and said. "Okay. I only thought we could delay things if we send a verbal message. As it is with things now, I don''t think that it''s necessary. We shouldn''t risk it. Greencloud continent is about to change very quickly." Hai Dongqing chuckled. Qing Shui did not allow his Fire Bird to fly too fast. Even so, they had already flown 8000 miles in a single day. Qing Shui could sense that someone was following him. He had even seen it. What surprised Qing Shui the most was a large tiger. It was twice as big as his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it was about fifty meters in length and seven meters in height. Its pair of golden eyes were like lanterns which seemed to curse the heavens. Its entire body was silver and it had a single, fearsome three meters long horn on its head. It ran like the wind and it could match his Fire Bird''s speed effortlessly. When the skies turned dark, Qing Shui discovered that the region was filled with towering mountains, precipitous ridges and dense thickets of forests. The west region of Greencloud Continent was covered entirely by mountains and forests. All the mountains were extremely tall and the trees were all so large that over ten people could surround its circumference. It was a sight that couldn''t be comprehended in his previous life. Qing Shui found and landed at a location on the side of the mountain face. Being too lazy to set up a tent, he sat down beside a smooth rock wall. It was still too early to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even without thinking, he knew who the people following him were. He was only concerned about the humongous golden eyed tiger. Qing Shui could tell with one look that it was a speed-type demonic beast. It also seemed much stronger than the Tigon Beast Champion. This was the reason why Qing Shui felt uneasy. If it was only that tiger, Qing Shui wouldn''t be that worried. After all, he had his Fire Bird with him. The thing was that he had spotted many other flying demonic beasts and there was quite a number of them. Qing Shui had his Soulshake Bell but there were multiple opponents so it was not suitable for him to engage them in close range combat. He could not imagine the consequences if he''d made a mistake. Furthermore, he was here to seek a treasure. As long as the large tiger is around, Qing Shui decided not to go near the ground if possible! In Heavenly Palace "Old Ancestor, you''re looking for me?" A skinny man with a head full of white hair stood in front of the Heavenly Palace''s Old Ancestor. It was impossible to guess his age, there were a few wrinkles on his face that were marked by age. "Mao''er, I need you to protect someone. Can you do it?" Heavenly Palace Old Ancestor asked calmly, with a gentle voice. "Since you''ve come to me, I will definitely do it.Under your orders, I will definitely die before that person." The man with silver-white hair said, accentuating each word with force. The Old Ancestor was very pleased with his reply. Many people will quickly agree, but they might survive while the people they should protect may die. I will definitely die before the person. The Old Ancestor was extremely pleased with this sentence. "You are an assassin, so pay attention to your methods. I shall give this to you. Even though I want you to protect Qing Shui, please remember to only step in when he is in danger." The Old Ancestor handed a short dagger to the silver-white-haired man. It was a dagger which was about one and a half feet in length. It looked very ordinary. The handle was bound by a few strips of beast skin. Such an ordinary dagger made the silver-haired man tremble with excitement. "Thank you, Old Ancestor!" "Qing Shui headed for Flowerfruit Mountain. It shouldn''t be difficult for you to follow him given your abilities." "Yes. I will leave now!" The Old Ancestor smiled, clapping his hands. Qing Shui rested by the rock wall. He did not walk around. Anyway, he had decided to leave early in the morning! Qing Shui had an inkling that tonight would not end peacefully. Qing Shui was determined to give these people a lesson that they would never forget. When the time was right, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. His Fire Bird was long asleep on a giant Paulownia tree. Talisman Drawing! This was the most urgent matter. With the presence of the large tiger, it was even more pressing! Please support our translations on Patreon if you are able to -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $832 --> $934 Current increment amount: $102 ($3 more for the next bonus chapter) For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 6 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Chapter 487 - Senior Martial Brother of Misty Halls Palace Mistress, Charging Out Chapter 487 Senior Martial Brother of Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, Charging Out.487 - Senior Martial Brother of Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, Charging Out Ever since he could draw the Godly Force Talismans, Divine Shield Talismans and Binding Talismans, Qing Shui hadn''t drawn other talismans again. He knew he shouldn''t bite off more than he could chew. On the contrary, he had studied a few types of the most basic talismans for countless times. This was so that in events of emergencies, he could use the assistance from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He poured the blood of Tigon Beast Champion, that he had just refined, onto the Moonstone Ink Slab and positioned it. To be using such extravagant items just for his talisman drawing practices was too wasteful, but there was nothing he could do. He had a lot of them anyway, and besides, using good quality items would allow him to get the hang of it easier. But similarly, this also meant that using lousy graded beast leather and beast blood in the future would affect him. Qing Shui shook his head after thinking. He reckoned that he wouldn''t be using those lousy beast leather or beast blood in the future anyway since his strength was improving. Killing a low grade peak Martial King Demonic Beast shouldn''t be much problem to him now. The talismans that he wanted to draw right now were the Gale Talisman and Armor Break Talisman! The Gale Talisman was a heavenly talisman for speed enhancement. It could be used on any living beings. The effect amplifies accordingly to the standard of the talisman user, which meant it referenced Qing Shui''s speed as a standard! Armor Break Talisman was a heavenly talisman that reduced the effect of armor and defense. It could be used on any living beings. The effect amplifies accordingly to the standard of the talisman users, which also meant it referenced Qing Shui''s defense as a standard! Qing Shui had only understood that sometimes speed could be the key to determining victory, after his battle with Feng Shamo. If the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had enough speed, he felt that it should almost be capable of smashing the Feng Clan into smithereens. It was unfortunate that he could only face attacks because he lacked in speed, even though he had an extremely solid defense. Fortunately, he was able to settle this matter in the end with the help of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. So he was really looking forward to getting the Gale Talisman on his hands. To Qing Shui, talisman drawing had now become a hobby to him. He felt intoxicated every time he was drawing talismans. He slowly dipped the Golden Calligraphy Brush into the Moonstone Ink Slab! The dark red blood slowly seeped into the Golden Calligraphy Brush. Qing Shui only lifted the Golden Calligraphy Brush when every last drop of blood in the Moonstone Ink Slab was gone. He pressed the tip of the Golden Calligraphy Brush on the correct position on the refined Talisman-Shape Tigon Beast Champion Beast Skin that he found. After drawing in a deep breath of air, he started dragging the brush in his hand. With his innumerable talisman drawing experiences, Qing Shui had already understood many main points of talisman drawing. He had originally thought that one must be fast when drawing talismans and complete it in one attempt. But he''d later realized that he was wrong. It was true that talismans were to be completed in one attempt, however, it didn''t mean that it had to be drawn all in one go, or be completed in one breath. It was all about the feeling; that feeling of completing it in one go. Qing Shui''s hand was very steady. He sketched out those complex patterns at an appropriate speed. The brushstroke and his skills were more reserved yet vigorous now compared to before. If Qing Shui wrote a character, many would have thought that it was written by an old person. This was an artistic mood that couldn''t be achieved without experiencing life and death as well as joys and sorrows. Mood and sentiments! The mood of a person was extremely important, or was the most important. For Qing Shui who had gone through life in two worlds, he felt indifferent towards many things, yet also at the same time cared about many things. But he had learned how to cherish the most. These thoughts flashed across his mind. Qing Shui once again focused all of his attention on the Gale Talisman and sketched calmly. The diagram on the Gale Talisman was a mythical beast of the wind attribute. The figure on the diagram was a small white beast that was glowing with silver. There was a horn on its head, and its entire body was covered by snowy white fur. It was wingless yet it could soar above the Ninth Heaven. Such was the most remarkable ability of having the wind attribute. Qing Shui started from the head and stopped at the hind leg and tail! Qing Shui wouldn''t force himself to finish drawing after the feeling had faded away. This wasn''t like painting; something that could be accustomed to, given time. This thing was all about feeling. Let the God guide your pen and channel the "Divine Force" into the effects of the talisman. He tossed this defective Gale Talisman from the forging platform! This was the first time Qing Shui had used an ordinary calligraphy brush of weasel bristle, but it was a quite decent one. Even so, he had still stopped half way through. When Qing Shui examined the drawing, it was actually 90% done. This was the unexpected effect of the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab. He was already excited to know that it was able to raise the grade of Heaven Talismans by one, but he didn''t expect that it could also raise the success rate of talisman drawing. Judging from this situation, the success rate had been increased quite significantly. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. .. Without realizing it, three days had passed. Aside from eating and short breaks, Qing Shui spent almost all of his time on this Gale Talisman. He was only left with performing the finishing stroke on the tail! Although it was said that most things were difficult in the beginning, the most difficult part in talisman drawing was the finishing stroke. Qing Shui had already failed at it for 100 times! At the final finishing stroke, a copious amount of spiritual qi was needed to form a circle on the Heavenly Talisman. This made him feel that talisman drawing was a little similar to formations in his previous word which he''d had only very little knowledge about. But as to whether they were the same in the first place, Qing Shui couldn''t be sure. Failure! Failure! ... Qing Shui stopped and examined the tail of the "Divine Wind Beast". It appeared to be similar to a cat''s tail in his previous world, or should he say a tiger''s tail. The small beast in this drawing was sprinting as if it was treading on the clouds. Its tail was extended straightly behind him like a javelin. "Is it because I was exerting too much force?" Qing Shui was trying to think about the reason behind the previous failure! So for this time round, he channeled the Nature Energy into his Taiji Fist technique when he reached his finishing stroke and slowly drew it on! His drawing speed became slower yet more vigorous. If someone had seen this, they would be surprised by Qing Shui''s grace. He looked like he had experienced the vicissitudes of life and appeared a little otherworldly! Qing Shui slowly pulled away when the Gale Talisman was glowing a faint green color. Success! He wasn''t particularly excited about it. It was as if this achievement was insignificant to him and it was also as if he had known it would succeed. Putting down the Golden Calligraphy Brush in his hand, Qing Shui picked up the Gale Talisman and slapped it on his body! He immediately broke into a smile! He had gained an additional speed of a little more than 30%. For Qing Shui, he no longer compared this Heavenly Talisman, or more like, talismans that were drawn with the Golden Calligraphy Brush to the grade recorded in the <> ancient records. It could be said that the grade of his Heavenly Talismans no longer held any significance to him. All he cared about now was their effects; how much they could boost his strength or how much they could reduce the opponent''s strength. After a short break, Qing Shui continued drawing the Gale Talisman! He simply couldn''t deny the mightiness of this Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab as well as the Tigon Beast Champion''s beast skin. He knew that they could raise more than 30% of his speed. This additional 30% ought to have something to do with the Tigon Champion''s beast skin and blood. And this had allowed Qing Shui to witness the might and prowess of the Heavenly Talisman. If he had used a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast''s skin and blood, he was sure that the effects could reach up to 40%. 40%? What a powerful Heavenly Talisman Qing Shui never failed in his subsequent attempts. He drew almost close to 100 pieces of Gale Talisman. Each of their effects could last 30 minutes, which was good enough. A day had passed again! Qing Shui set his brush down and cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique and practiced a Taichi Fist technique! Time passed quickly! Qing Shui was going to be kicked out soon. He could only come back later at midnight after being kicked out! Just right then, Qing Shui became aware of the situation outside! The place he was currently in was actually surrounded Qing Shui even sensed the presence of that terrifying big tiger Time didn''t allow Qing Shui to think too much. He quickly dressed himself up in armor and everything that could amplify his strength. Otherwise, he''d be in danger when he was kicked out of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui saw, through the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, that there were about more than thirty flying beasts in the sky outside. Some were enormous falcons, hawks, and even big birds. But none of them were beyond the demonic beast level. They were very ferocious existences, even if they were birds. Qing Shui spotted a Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger among them! A man about the age of 40 was solemnly standing on the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger. He had a dashing appearance with gray sideburns. "Is that the Senior Martial Brother of Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress?" Qing Shui would never be able to forget this man. If it wasn''t for the arrival of the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress that time, his visit to the Yan Clan would have left a massive knot in his heart. All this because of the man standing before him. He was a very domineering man. Qing Shui wouldn''t say that he was wrong because he was only trying to save his disciple. He only had his own incompetence to blame. Hatred immediately welled up within Qing Shui the moment he saw him. This had nothing to do with tolerance. The Yan Clan incident had been the most worrying thing to Qing Shui in 20 years, and that Second Master Xiao was one of the main reasons. Because of this, Qing Shui had an exceptional hatred towards this man. On top of that, he was a Martial Brother of Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. He remembered the conversation they''d had before and recalled the way this man had looked at the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. Qing Shui knew that they didn''t really get along with each other and there were even some disputes between them. He was extremely curious about the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. Just which sect did she and this man belonged to? Qing Shui had a murderous intent because he saw this man today. Needless to say, the man had also come to kill him. Just then Qing Shui also saw an enormous tiger on the ground. It looked quite impressive from close proximity because it looked more intimidating than that Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger in the sky. Although "a tiger that had grown wings" was an idiom to express doubled might, Qing Shui personally thought that this golden-eyed, white, gigantic tiger on the ground appeared mightier than the one in the sky. If this gigantic tiger had grown wings, then he''d truly be "a tiger that had grown wings". That enormous tiger was the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger, and the one riding it on its back was Gong Qi of the Demon Beast Sect! No one had realized that a white haired thin man had blended himself "into a stone" and was observing his surroundings with a dull gaze. Qing Shui thought that the situation could be quite troublesome and had evaluated that his only way out was by escaping in midair. He had no confidence on the ground because the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was a little slow on its feet. He wondered when his Diamond Gigantic Elephant would achieve the size and might of the "Diamond Gigantic Elephant" portrayed in the few portraits within his sea of consciousness. The one standing before him wasn''t even close. He summoned the Fire Bird. He''d think about it after charging out. Otherwise, the consequences of being kicked out by the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal would be too horrible to contemplate. Qing Shui, who was fully dressed, stood on the Fire Bird''s back and took out two pieces of Gale Talismans. He slapped one on himself and the other on the Fire Bird. Screech! The bird let out a joyous cry! Looking at the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hands, he felt more confident! "Whether we can charge out of here, it''ll all depend on you!" "Charge!" Qing Shui told the Fire Bird to charge telepathically in the direction of that strongest-looking silver colored flying tiger in the air! Nature Energy! Diamond Qi! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Blood Boil! Big Dipper Sword! Godly Force Talisman! Divine Shield Talisman! Seven Star Armored Vest! . The Fire Bird dashed out with Qing Shui on its back like a fiery cloud. It soared upwards from below! Although the Fire Bird was a mythical beast of Martial King Grade Five, it was also a mutated beast with exceptional talent and it had a very distinctive speed. It left an upward trail of crimson afterimages as it soared rushed towards the Heaven Soaring Tiger! Shield attack! Qing Shui immediately struck out with his strongest attack toward the heavens without any hesitation! In addition to the uniqueness of the shield attack, it was also a terrifying attack! "He''s coming!" "Quickly stop him! "Don''t let him charge out, that Red Luan is very fast." "Use poison!" . "This brat is seeking death!" The man riding on the back of the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger flung his sword toward Qing Shui who was coming from below. A gigantic image of a sword came rushing down as if it was going to strike Qing Shui back to the ground. But the expression on his face finally changed when Qing Shui''s big shield that was glowing violet golden, drew near. It was too late even if he had wanted to fall back. ROARRRRR! The Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger tried to escape Qing Shui''s formidable shield with all his might, but there wasn''t any time! Divinity Protection! With only the absurd defense of the Seven Stars Armored Vest and Divinity Protection, Qing Shui had pierced through that sword aura. Without any reduction in his power, he delivered a blow on the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger with all of his strength! ROAR! A loud wail rang out. The Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger plunged down from the sky like an arrow, with the man on its back. The strength of five and a half countries in addition to the special properties of that shield attack was indeed powerful! It was thanks to the special property of this shield attack that a "recoil" hadn''t occurred. Qing Shui wouldn''t fall back to the ground because of the impact! Qing Shui saw the rain of blood raining down the sky and ordered the Fire Bird to dash towards the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger which was at a higher altitude! "Chase him" "No way, how could that bird''s speed be this fast" "It''s finished. The Guardian Lin is going to be finished. How are we going to explain this to the Old Ancestor?" an elderly person frantically asked. "Kill this brat first, or else it''ll harder to explain ourselves," another elderly man dressed in Sword Tower''s clothes spoke through his teeth, as he chased toward Qing Shui on his Ironback Azure Hawk. . Screech! The Fire Bird''s cry reverberated, it once again latched on to the Heaven Soaring Silver tiger, which was struggling to fly with its sustained heavy injuries. He once again struck out with the Violet Golden Divine Shield in his hand. That attack from earlier had been Qing Shui''s most brazen attack with his shield! Shield attack! Lin Yuchen paled. He was at such a high altitude and had already sustained internal injuries from the shocking attack just now. The Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger was basically done for. If he hadn''t fed him a "Time Reversing Pellet", he would have already died by now. After all, its five viscera and six organs had already been smashed from the impact of the attack just now. Seven and half minutes! The "Time Reversing Pellet" could only allow the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger to survive for another seven and half minutes more! That brat was already rushing towards them now and the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger was going to be finished. But right at this moment, the powerful guardian of the Sword Tower didn''t panic. Instead, he gradually calmed down. His only chance of survival was to snatch that Red Luan that this brat was riding! If you would like to make a pledge ->ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $930/$1050 We are only $120 away from the next tier, and if we reached $1050 there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra of 12 bonus chapters being released! Also, we are currently having a promotion: For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Current increment amount: $98 ($7 more for the next bonus chapter) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 6 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Chapter 488 - Sword of Fifth Wave! Kill! Chapter 488 .AST 488 - Sword of Fifth Wave! Kill! Right at the moment when Qing Shui''s shield attack clashed against the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger, Lin Yuchen''s body suddenly moved horizontally by ten meters. He only barely dodged it! Beng! It was yet another loud clash! The short wailing noise instantly disappeared. The blood of the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger spread out and covered the whole sky. Even a powerful demonic beast would be scattered and smashed by this attack. However, Lin Yuchen has already dropped down to the back of the Fire Bird. Qing Shui''s heart thumped, he definitely couldn''t afford to be bound by him. He ordered the Fire bird to continue soaring up at a high speed. Lin Yuchen got shocked. After all, the flying beast under his feet wasn''t his own. The higher it flew, the more dangerous it would be, hence he must let go of it. He looked underneath and saw a lot of small black dots rushing towards him. He immediately felt a sense of relief. But he still needed to stop the Red Luan from flying upwards. Peng! Screech! The Fire Bird wailed. Even though it was still soaring up the sky, it was a lot slower than before. It turned out that Lin Yuchen exerted all of his strength to step on the back of the Fire Bird. He didn''t dare to use too much strength as he was only attempting to hurt it. This way, it would cause the Fire Bird to fly a bit slower while keeping Qing Shui alive. As Qing Shui observed Lin Yuchen''s action, he felt enraged and hurt. He abruptly struck the Big Dipper Sword in his hand at Lin Yuchen. Qing Shui subconsciously used his currently most powerful continuous attacks. Sword of Fourth Wave! S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It''s an attack of continuous waves! At that instant, the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint in the Thousand Buddha Grottoes flashed across Qing Shui''s mind. Beng-beng-beng-beng-peng! Qing Shui was stunned. The Sword of Fourth Wave that he subconsciously used had actually made another breakthrough at this very moment. It straight away turned into five heavy waves. Sword of Fifth Wave! Even though the last strike still proved to be quite a challenge, but the previous four waves had shown clear signs that they ascended by one huge grade. Most importantly, when it was used with Qing Shui''s current strength, it''s power was totally different from before. It was something that was on absolutely different terms. At the moment when both Lin Yuchen''s and Qing Shui''s sword clashed, Lin Yuchen''s expression instantly changed. At that moment, he realized how powerful the young man in front of him had actually become. At first, he thought that his opponent''s previous attack was out of a hurry by borrowing the strength and speed of the Red Luan. But now, he knew that he has made a huge mistake. A really, really huge mistake. Unfortunately, it''s too late now. Pu! The formidable Sword of Fifth Wave directly attacked him. It was so strong that he got blown backwards. A big mouthful of blood spurted out of his mouth. Qing Shui was still immersed in the thought that he just brokethrough. The Sword of Fifth Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. Qing Shui was a bit stunned by the accidental joy. Even though there was only one more wave compared to before, but the difference in strength was too great! This was also the power of the heavy waves. It''s just that it tend to consume a lot of energy when cultivating it. At that time, Qing Shui almost died on the Sword of Second Wave! From here, one could already tell just how powerful the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was. The Sword of Fifth Wave was the most crucial turning point. Qing Shui looked at the man falling to the ground and he knew that it''s already impossible for him to survive. The people below were riding their Flying Beast and seeing if they could grab him so that at least his corpse would remain intact. If they have waited for a bit longer, there would be no longer anyone who dared to grab him. All of his organs has been shattered by the shockwave. There''s no way for him to be alive even if he had wanted to! Very quickly, the enormous flying beasts beneath let out air cutting noises. Qing Shui took a look at the Fire Bird that was injured. Even though the damage was quite light, it could no longer be used to forcefully clash against the enemies. He let the Fire Bird flew outwards! The advantage of being in mid-air was that there were a lot of escape routes. It could fly higher and higher. As long as it had speed, the opponents would be unable to surround and kill it. He threw a Five Dragon Pellet into the Fire Bird''s mouth. It was better than doing nothing. At present, the Fire Bird''s speed was obviously slower than before. The man''s intention was to keep him alive. With his strength that was significantly greater than the Fire Bird''s, if it wasn''t because they were high up in the air, Qing Shui was convinced that he would have been able to destroy the Fire Bird with just one kick. After flying five hundred miles, Qing Shui noticed that the Fire Bird was at its limit. It needed to be treated. Seeing as the surrounding areas were forest and mountains, Qing Shui made the Fire bird lower its speed. "Quick! The Red Luan is injured!" "Catch up to that kid! Wait for Mr Gong Qi to come over!" "We must stop him!" "Fei Sanyuan! Where is your poison? Use it quickly!" As soon as Qing Shui descended to the ground, he immediately put the Fire Bird back into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. After that, he took out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui sat on the Overlord Storm and immediately put on a Gale Talisman! He also ordered the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to charge into the thick forest with large trees. When one''s there, flying beasts could basically be considered useless. But the forest was quite far away from him. And most importantly, the flying beasts in the air had also begun to surround them. Xiu-xiu... Qing Shui''s continuously shot up the stones into the air. There were some that got blinded after being shot by it whereas some unlucky ones died from being hit in the brain. Other than the three that died, the other four were saved by other flying beasts nearby. At this moment, the people and the Demonic beasts on the ground had also rushed over. Qing Shui continued to make his way into the mountains. The Diamond Gigantic Beast also pushed away a few of the surrounding Demonic beasts. But the large tiger that worried Qing Shui the most had yet to appear. This made Qing Shui feel really concerned. Qing Shui has witnessed the speed of the tiger before. Since the rest of the demonic beasts that moved on their limbs had arrived, logically, the large tiger should have been here too. Qing Shui released his Spiritual Sense! At that instant, Qing Shui felt a bit of movement behind a rock to his left. That large stone was three hundred meters away from Qing Shui! Three hundred meters, yet to Qing Shui, it all felt like it happened in a blink of an eye, the enormous Golden Spiritual Tiger charged into the Diamond Gigantic Elephant which was still running from the side at a speed faster than the wind. Qing Shui only just managed to block with the Violet Gold Divine Shield in time. He didn''t even get to use the Shield Attack! Peng! It was a depressing loud noise.Qing Shui brought along the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and immediately flung flying outwards! At present, Qing Shui was feeling incomparably shocked. Simultaneously, he was also worried. This speed of this silver white colored enormous Golden Spiritual Tiger could actually be fast to this extent. Most importantly, its defense was also extremely powerful and it possessed an offensive strength of approximately seven countries! If it hadn''t been for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant blocking more than half of the attack, he would have gotten injured by just that one strike. Things would be even worse if the attack directly landed on his body. And he was still only talking about it with the Seven Stars Armor on! Before Qing Shui came back to his senses, the enormous tiger has already charged towards him once again with a huge force. "Damn it, what''s there to be proud of just because you are a bit fast and strong!" Qing Shui countered with the Violet Gold Divide Shield instantly. Shield attack! Beng! He blocked it in time. Its speed was so fast that Qing Shui could only do it subconsciously. This time, the enormous Golden Spiritual Tiger got blown away directly. At this moment, Qing Shui felt particularly good. Gong Qi who was sitting on top of the Golden Spiritual Hurricane Tiger Beast got so frightened that he turned pale. He knew better than anyone else just how strong the Old Ancestor''s Golden Spiritual Hurricane Tiger Beast was. Seven countries worth of offensive strength, Seven countries worth of defensive strength, even its speed was out indescribable! Some of the three or four countries worth Demonic Beast in the pinnacle of Martial King stage would be killed in an instant. However, the brat in front of him had actually managed to hurt it to the point it got blown away. Even he himself was affected by the shockwave to the point he spewed out blood. But he looked on to see as if nothing seemed to affect the young man in the distance, so much that it didn''t even cause him to go back by one step... Gong Qi felt relieved when he saw the Golden Spiritual Hurricane Tiger Beast uninjured. He fixed his sight at the large shield in Qing Shui''s hand which was shining with a violet and golden light. "Could it have something to do with that shield?" At this moment, Qing Shui was surrounded. He was surrounded by no less than a hundred of men that were both on and off Demonic beasts. It seemed that these sects must have really looked up to him. The majority of the people were from Sword Tower and Demonic Beast Sect. They accounted for a total of sixty percent of them. For the remaining people, Qing Shui could already tell where they were from by looking at their costumes. There were actually people from a total of ten clans! No one was seen wearing costumes from Qin Clan and Hai Clan. However, there were a few that came from Academy of Demon Refinery. Suddenly, a fragrant smell which was initially faint and later grew stronger started to spread out around here. "Damn it! Fei Sanyuan! Give me the cure! You gave it to everyone else but me! Are you trying to kill me!?" "You were poisoned by my ''Immortal Drunkness'' and yet you are still so cocky?" A sloppy-looking middle-aged man laughed as he said. "Third brother? Third grandpa? I know I''m wrong now!" The middle-aged man from before said with his face puckered up. "Catch!" Fei Sanyuan threw a green colored medicinal pull to the middle-aged man from before. The only thing that Qing Shui felt was an unusual fragrance that rushed into his nose. He felt dizzy. But in an instant, the fresh odour started operating on its own and very quickly, it canceled out the discomfort that he felt earlier. Nature Energy! Qing Shui grinned, he has actually forgotten about this. For safety purpose, Qing Shui quickly took out two Five Dragon Pellet. He swallowed one himself and made the Diamond Gigantic Elephant swallowed the other one. At the moment when Qing Shui swallowed the medicinal pill, the enormous tiger once again charged into Qing Shui like a flash of light! This time, the strong middle-aged man, the man that looked tall and mighty with muscles that resembled those of a T-Rex chopped down his sword at Qing Shui. Under the Shield Attack, as long as it was not an absolute power, it would be capable of hitting you until you fly! Beng! In that instant, Qing Shui released the Shield Attack with his left hand while grabbing a Binding Talisman in his right hand. This time, even though it successfully blasted the enemy back, Qing Shui and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was also blasted backwards. Furthermore, it had also caused Qing Shui''s blood and Qi to surge violently. The combined attack of the man from before and the enormous tiger had already exceeded the strength of his second grade Shield Attack. It was just that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant happened to be there, so it only canceled each other out. Under the second grade Shield Attack, Qing Shui''s power level barely made it to six countries worth of offensive strength. However, it was unable to destroy the defense of the large tiger. Qing Shui looked at the uninjured tiger in the distance and immediately felt a bit helpless about it. Not only was it really fast, both its offensive and defensive strength were this formidable. He was unable to destroy its defense. The situation would just be less and less favorable to him if this went on any longer. For example, at the moment when the enormous tiger initiated an attack, the people in the surroundings were also attacking Qing Shui. Arrows, poisons, misleading fogs and the internal attacks of the Demonic Beasts... Qing Shui took a look at the sky. Soon, really soon! At present, Qing Shui was too exhausted to fight. He didn''t have any offensive ability left. He could only defend and this was definitely not a solution! After holding on for about a quarter of an hour, Qing Shui immediately disappeared. Even the Diamond Gigantic Elephant also disappeared. It was already the second day. The entrance to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was available once again. Hence, Qing Shui grasped the opportunity and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal without any hesitation. "Where is he?" "Could it be Shrinking Ruler?" "Why didn''t he use it previously? I suspect that it''s a deceptive trick which is used by the assassins!" Said an old man wearing the Alchemist Sect attire. "This happened before, everybody, take turns to guard this place, there should be a time limit!" Gong Qi said suddenly. At this moment, Qing Shui was laying on the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal! He thought over it and concluded that he only had two options. The first one was to wait for the Fire Bird to heal, then leave by riding on it. But he knew that the possibility was really small. He reckoned that there would definitely be flying beasts which could stop him outside after he went out. If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $930/$1050 We are only $120 away from the next tier, and if we reached $1050 there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra of 12 bonus chapters being released! Also, we are currently having a promotion: For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Current increment amount: $98 ($7 more for the next bonus chapter) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 6 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Chapter 489 - Buddha Apparition, Heaven Defying Opportunity, Armor Break Talisman Chapter 489 Buddha Apparition, Heaven Defying Opportunity, Armor Break Talisman.AST 489 - Buddha Apparition, Heaven Defying Opportunity, Armor Break Talisman However, Qing Shui had the confidence that he could resolve the situation as he had with the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger. He had just comprehended the Sword of Fifth Wave. If he abandoned the Violet Gold Divine Shield, it would not give him any advantages. He did not know how to break past the defense of that large tiger; this perversely strong beast left Qing Shui at a complete loss. "Hmm, Armor Break Talisman?" Qing Shui''s eyes brightened, he could use the Armor Break Talisman! However, when he considered that the decrease in defense was based on his own body, he felt that it was insignificant compared to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant or the tiger outside. Even though his defense among the humans, especially those below the Martial Saint level, was incomparable, it was still inferior to many of the Peak Martial King level beasts. "Nevermind, there''s plenty of time, this day just started, I have slightly more than a month." Qing Shui pondered, deciding to just draw the talisman first. The frightful defense of the big tiger was around the strength of seven countries, even if he drew the Armor Break Talisman using the Golden Calligraphy Brush, it would only achieve an effect of 30%, at best 40%. Qing Shui''s current body''s defense was about fifteen million jin, the strength of one and a half countries! Amongst the human race, it was considered to be extremely ridiculous already! 40% of a strength of one and a half countries was only six million jin Reducing the big tiger''s defense by six million jin would not even decrease 10% of its defense, he still could not break through it, even if he could barely do it, so what? Qing Shui was worried, looking at the people surrounding him outside. Although he had more than a month in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was only a few hours outside. "Never mind, let''s just draw the Armor Break Talisman first. Even if there is no effect we will deal with it then, at least a small decrease is better than no decrease at all," Qing Shui thought, deciding to take action. He skillfully prepared the tools for drawing the talisman, only then did he begin to draw the Armor Break Talisman. However he felt very annoyed, maybe it was because the Armor Break Talisman might not even be useful. Qing Shui might as well put down the Golden Calligraphy Brush and think about what to do next! First, Qing Shui observed the surroundings, the most terrifying thing was not the big tiger, but the guy riding on the Heaven Soaring Silver Tiger. He was the Senior Martial Brother of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, a pity that he''d died as a result of being careless and being off his guard. Most importantly was that Qing Shui did not expect to break through to the Fifth Wave at that moment! "En, The Fifth Wave! Qing Shui decided to practice the Sword of Fifth Wave first, as long as he could become proficient in the Sword of Fifth Wave, he could repel the tiger. Qing Shui was just afraid that this one month of time would be insufficient. Once he''d thought of that, Qing Shui''s brain operated furiously, he seemed to have understood the crucial point of his dilemma. However, Qing Shui decided to just practice the Sword of Fifth Wave first, to consolidate his strength. He would try it out for half the time first and see the results. "Ah, Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint!" Qing Shui remembered as he was using the Sword of Fourth Wave, there were fleeting images of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, the impressions it had left were very clear. This led Qing Shui to believe that the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was related to the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. In the past, Qing Shui had used to frequently practice the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, however, after smoothly practicing it to the 200''s he was no longer to link it coherently, but the first 200 sets could be done in a breath. However, when piercing toward the Senior Martial Brother of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, one of the fleeting images he had of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint was not from the first 200, Qing Shui was sure that it had been after the first 200. Qing Shui felt like there was an itch in his heart that could not be relieved. Finally, Qing Shui decided to just follow the image he''d had in his mind and practice the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, to prove his theory! 240th Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint? However, Qing Shui clearly remembered that he would always stop at the 200th Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, he was never able to complete it beyond that. Now that the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm had broken through to the Fifth Wave, the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint had broken through the 200th Palm, even reaching to the 240th Palm! Qing Shui immediately practiced the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, looking for that sense of continuity. Slowly, he found that it was very similar to when he was drawing talismans, they both required the sense of continuity to proceed forward. Qing Shui knew this ability was cultivated by him drawing talismans! Through the tens of thousands of attempts to draw the talisman! Therefore, when practicing the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, Qing Shui felt like he was in his element, pushing onwards to the next palm after the first 200. Qing Shui practiced at least ten times before moving on to the next one, the palm imprint was like a butterfly flying, a coexistence of mystery and beauty. Qing Shui slowly felt intoxicated, and at the same time, frantic. His face had a faint trace of a smile, his dazzling hands executing the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, one palm after another, as though they were a whole, smooth and natural! Pa! He once again broke through to the next palm, his body had a golden glow like that of a treasure. Behind Qing Shui''s back was actually the image of a Majestic Golden Buddha, extremely clear and sacred. It was ten meters tall, three meters wide; huge, divine and solemn. The Golden Buddha image was emitting a soft golden light, its eyes closed. At that moment, Qing Shui''s eyes suddenly opened wide, his whole body exuding a tremendous pressure! Nature Energy! Pa! Qing Shui''s Nature Energy actually broke through at this moment, Qing Shui could feel his strength had improved greatly once again, he''d even broken through a few small bottlenecks. "Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains!" At this moment, Qing Shui could feel that the "Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains" that had not improve for a long time, broke through as well. Originally, it had improved vigor by 50%, but Qing Shui felt that it increased less than 10% of his body''s strength, and thus he had overlooked it. Now Qing Shui could feel what "Immovable Mountains" really meant! Increased 100% of vigor, a passive increase of defense by the strength of one country! The defense of one country! Qing Shui felt a huge change in his body''s strength, there had been a qualitative change! Qing Shui unconsciously turned his head and saw the huge Golden Buddha image behind him! This time, Qing Shui was thoroughly shocked! His Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint had reached the realm of Buddha Apparition, it was no wonder that his defense increased by the strength of one country. Looking at the dissipating Buddha image, Qing Shui felt that it was inconceivable, but could still understand it. Yet another heaven-defying opportunity! The tremendous shock had left Qing Shui stunned! "Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains!" For his body''s defense to increase by the strength of one country, Qing Shui had nearly bit through his tongue at the thought of it. The vigor had increased from 50% to 100%. Furthermore, his body''s strength increased by 20%, this was the increase of the body''s strength, just like using some techniques or strength increasing Medicinal Pills. This was the true "Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains". What caused Qing Shui to feel weird was the earlier huge Divine Golden Buddha Image. This caused Qing Shui to be curious about the origins of the "Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm". What were the origins of that Xiantian cultivator that had been killed by him? After cultivating the Buddha image, Qing Shui figured that this Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was the ultimate skill of the Buddhist sects, just the name itself made it obvious. There was a relation between the World of the Nine Continents and Buddha, the sects with the strongest strength were either the Buddha Sect of the Central Continent or the Formless Divine Sect of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, Qing Shui did not know which sect the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm came from. Thinking about that Xiantian cultivator he''d killed, Qing Shui remembered when he had obtained the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, there had also been an erotic diagram, the one in the diagram was a monk. Joyous Meditation Sect! Qing Shui currently understood some things about the Central Continent, after all, he intended to go there and the other continents. But Qing Shui had to first understand the major powers, sects, and clans of each Continent. The Joyous Meditation Sect was the Central Continent''s Buddha Sect''s branch, just like the halls of Heavenly Palace, but they were not all located in the same location, instead they were scattered around. It was said that the Joyous Meditation Sect and Joyous Sect had similar Duo Cultivation Techniques, but the Joyous Meditation Sect''s Duo Cultivation Technique was one of the strongest. Some Duo Cultivation did not require the interaction of Yin and Yang, Sex. Aside from physical Duo Cultivation, there was also the Duo Cultivation of the Mind; an interaction of the consciousness, the connection of the hearts of the male and female! It only required the feets, hands and the hearts of the two cultivators! The Joyous Meditation Sect mainly cultivated these two types of Duo Cultivation Techniques! Qing Shui shook his head and stopped thinking. However, before he gained absolute strength, he shouldn''t use the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm in front of a monk, but he could use the Sword of Fifth Wave he had comprehended. From the very start, Qing Shui had persisted in unrelentingly practicing all his techniques, even the Basic Sword Techniques had been practiced to such a level, especially since these were not strong techniques in the first place. The Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint had already advanced to the 301st Palm. At the 300th palm, that huge Golden Buddha image had appeared again. It had caused Qing Shui''s strength to improve a lot, it was an improvement of the body''s strength and vigor, which had resulted in a 20% increase in strength. This was the benefit of a strong body! Qing Shui did not know what realm his "Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains" was, but compared to before, he had broken through a large bottleneck, entering into a new realm. Following that, Qing Shui continued to practice a few more rounds of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, feeling particularly happy, he felt more motivated in his cultivation. Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm! S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He could feel the energy of the Fifth Wave blast out in an instant! Success! Qing Shui knew that his theory was correct, this Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was indeed related to the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. Qing Shui just could not figure out the exact relation between the two, nor did he care. Picking up the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui once again executed the Sword of Fifth Wave. It finally did not have the sense of weakness it had earlier. Unknowingly, it had passed three days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui''s Sword of Fifth Wave could barely be considered consolidated. The breakthrough of the Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains along with the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint had caused Qing Shui''s heart to become more steadfast. He once again looked toward the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab on the forging platform. First, draw the Armor Break Talisman! Currently, Qing Shui''s strength had improved a bit, but it had allowed Qing Shui to see hope. Because not only had the Mental State akin to that of immovable mountains explosively improved his defense and vigor, it had raised his strength by 20%. Although 2.6 million jin of strength could not turn the situation around, after adding the other techniques he had, armor, talismans. It was a total increase of the strength of one country. Strength of one country! That gave Qing Shui the confidence that if he could draw the Armor Break Talisman, he would be able to deal with the big tiger. Now that the situation had developed as such, this was all he could do. This was a crucial moment, if Qing Shui dealt with all these people, the situation of the Greencloud Continent would change, even the future of Greencloud Continent would be changed, changed by Qing Shui. Now, when Qing Shui drew the Armor Break Talisman, the process felt particularly smooth, maybe it was the result of him being in a good mood. 97%! The first time he drew the Armor Break Talisman, he''d achieved a 97% completion, however, even it was short just by a little, it was still trash. Qing Shui felt good about this, in at most 2 days, he knew he would succeed. Because drawing talismans had also improved his Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, even more so when it had caused the Buddha Apparition to appear. It had allowed the Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains to have a qualitative improvement. During the battle with the Senior Martial Brother of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, he''d used the Sword of Fourth Wave, but because of his experiences in drawing talismans, it had affected Qing Shui and caused it to break through at that moment. It did not break through when practicing normally, but when in danger, his body''s potential exploded. The shape of the Armor Break Talisman was simple, it was just a sharp sword pointing toward the heavens; it looked plain and had an air of calm murderous intent. Qing Shui was now drawing the sword tip, it was also the last stroke. To draw that sharp edge, yet preserving the calm aura. With the experience from the last attempt, Qing Shui could do it smoothly. With the Diamond Qi, Nature Energy and Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he could draw out that feeling. When Qing Shui finally successfully drew the Armor Break Talisman, eight days had passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The might of the Armor Break Talisman decreased the defense by 30% with Qing Shui as the standard! Making Qing Shui feel helpless. It was a good thing that his defense already reached the strength of two and a half countries. After calculating it, he could reduce almost eight million jin of defense from his opponent. Qing Shui laughed! Maybe he did not have to run anymore! Most of the people outside would not be able to injure him, unless there was a character like the Old Ancestor or some cultivators that took an extreme path, like an assassin with extreme speed, but used deadly poison or incapacitating agents on a strong dagger. This kind of person treated killing as their target, their strength may not be the best, but their killing abilities and survival abilities were the best. They could kill cultivator that were stronger than them by many times. There was also the Beast Tamer. When comparing the tamed beasts and humans of equal levels, they were much stronger. The big tiger was one such example; if there were two or three, he would not stand much of a chance and would likely not even be able to withstand a single blow. If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $930/$1050 We are only $120 away from the next tier, and if we reached $1050 there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra of 12 bonus chapters being released! Also, we are currently having a promotion: For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Current increment amount: $98 ($7 more for the next bonus chapter) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 6 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Chapter 490 - Great Revitalizing Pellet, Enormous Strength, Killing the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King Chapter 490 Great Revitalizing Pellet, Enormous Strength, Killing the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King.AST 490 - Great Revitalizing Pellet, Enormous Strength, Killing the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King After wearing the armour, Qing Shui now had the defense of three countries. Among the cultivators of the same level, he was considered exceedingly strong. He had, after all, consumed the Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core, achieved to the realm of Buddha Apparition, allowing his "Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains" to advance to a whole new realm. However, even this defense still could not be compared to that of the demonic beasts, not to mention the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he couldn''t even be compared to the big tiger. But, Qing Shui had a perversely strong item, as long as he used it, he would be like a tiger that had grown wings. Seven Star Armored Vest! For one hour, the Seven Star Armored Vest could directly raise Qing Shui''s defense to the strength of six and a half, almost seven, countries. Qing Shui''s blood boiled at the thought of it, he felt the impulse to directly rush out to that bunch of bastards and killed till he was satisfied. But Qing Shui knew now was not the time, he needed to leave an escape route for himself. Of the time he had left in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he needed to leave half of it available, in case there was danger, he could rely on it. "There''s still a few days left, what should I do?" Qing Shui used his sword to execute the Sword of Fifth Wave with ease, thinking in his heart, it was best to make himself more dependable! "Great Revitalizing Pellet!" When Qing Shui saw the almost matured Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass, he remembered the Great Revitalizing Pellet, which he had not refined. Given the situation, even if he failed, he had to try at least once. If he was successful in refining it, Qing Shui had confidence he could destroy all these people! The materials for the Great Revitalizing Pellet had long been prepared, Qing Shui just had not dared to refine it. He was afraid that with his current levels, he would fail. He was thinking of waiting for the Everlasting Pellet to be refined first, to wait for his Alchemic experience to be raised some more first, before attempting it. However, Qing Shui decided to refine it today, after all, he had no guarantee that he could keep his life, living was the most important thing. The recipe for the Great Revitalizing Pellet called for the Flower of Life, this time, Qing Shui had picked the 2nd flower, then started to familiarize himself with the process of the refinement. Once Qing Shui completed all the preparatory work, he sat down to practice his Ancient Strengthening Technique, had something to eat and took a nap before attempting to refine it. When using his primordial flames, Qing Shui circulated the recently improved second grade Nature Energy! This was the first time Qing Shui had gotten so excited when refining Medicinal Pellets, even when he''d obtained the recipe for the Great Revitalizing Pellet, he hadn''t been as excited. At that moment, he never imaged that his strength would be so great, that the strength added could be so strong. Expanding his Spiritual sense, he was absolutely focused on the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, using his hands to manipulate the primordial flames, making adjustments according to the changes in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. ... Three days of time quickly passed by! S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The primordial flames in Qing Shui''s hand were two foot long, the gray flames looked very frightening, the kind that seemed to devoured everything in the air. Only after refining the Medicinal Pellet, Qing Shui realized that the earlier breakthrough also caused the primordial flames increase in strength by 100%, this caused Qing Shui to be even happier. Because the primordial flames could finally be used as a weapon! The might of the previous primordial flames had been weak, even when used to attack someone, it wasn''t able to do any significant damage within a short time. A regular silver needle would not be able to withstand the strength of the primordial flames, in most situations it would not be useful. There was no way to use the Gold Needles to pierce the heart like in the past, much less the Gold Needles imbued with the primordial flames. When fighting with Feng Shamo, Qing Shui had thought about it, but hadn''t had the opportunity to do so, most importantly, there was no need to do so. Ding! After a pleasant sound rang out, Qing Shui suddenly opened his eyes, a smile crept onto his face, as he then lowered the strength of the primordial flames in his hands slowly. This continued for another day. After stretching his body, he washed his face, as well as drank some All Aspect Nourishment Soup before slowly moving towards the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. Excitedly opening the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron! "Two pellets! Two pellets! Two pellets" Qing Shui prayed as he slowly opened the cauldron, Qing Shui was stunned. "Damn! It was three pellets, I should have prayed for four" There were three Medicinal Pellets rolling around in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, giving off a gentle golden light. They were about the same size as peaches and they looked especially beautiful. Three pellets, Qing Shui had never expected that such a grade of Golden Flint Iron Cauldron had been capable of refining three pellets on his first try. After keeping one aside for Lin Zhanhan, he still had 2 for himself. He possibly had to use one tonight. Without realizing it, half a month had passed. Qing Shui had undergone a great change, Yet, only one hour had passed outside! Qing Shui could still stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for more than twenty days, but Qing Shui wanted to leave an escape route for himself. Thus, Qing Shui had decided to rush out and make an attempt, after all, it was not as if he had no hope. Resting till he recovered all his strength, he equipped his armor, weapon and the Violet Gold Divine Shield. The Fire Bird''s injuries were all healed long ago! Qing Shui looked outside! Perhaps it was because it was late in the night; although they weren''t exhausted, they weren''t particularly full of energy either. Only the position of that big tiger was problematic, Qing Shui realized that once he''d rushed out, regardless of direction, he would be attacked by it. There weren''t many people around him, there were demonic beasts than there were people. Although their strength wase not equal to the tiger, they were still quite strong. Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, it was a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast, and it had great strength and defenses. Its damage was at the strength of five countries, its speed was normal, but when it executed the Tyrant Bull Rush, it could temporarily raise its speed by 100% and its strength by 50%; but it would only last for the time it takes for half a joss stick to burn, then it would be weakened for three days, leaving it at half its regular strength. "Damn it, once it used the Tyrant Bull Rush, in addition the that big tiger, wouldn''t I be finished?" Qing Shui felt depressed, Qing Shui was familiar with the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, he had read about it in the Archive of Demonic Beasts. The one in front of him was only an adolescent, a fully matured Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King would be nine meters long, four meters tall, and have two silver horns at least five meters long, pointing towards the heaven. Qing Shui looked at another direction, this time it was not a demonic beast, but an old man, his head was full of silver hair, his eyes are pitch black, as though there were no whites, he gave off a weird and terrifying feeling, his eyes had a cold gleam. The old man''s figure looked slim, he wore the attire of the Sword Tower, there did not seem to be anything strange about him. Although he was not holding a weapon, because of his experience with Sword Tower, Qing Shui felt that this man specialized in the Sheathed Sword! What lead Qing Shui to feel uneasy was not his strength, but that he was exuding a certain weirdness and an air of danger, Qing Shui looked at the sky, causing him to smile bitterly. There were three Blue-eyed Storm Sparrowhawks, among the flying beasts under the Martial Saint level, it was one of the faster ones. Qing Shui noticed their wingspan was about 18 meters, its speed was slightly faster than the Fire Bird. If he stuck the Gale Talisman on the Fire Bird, it should still be faster than the Blue eyed Storm Sparrowhawk, however, they were already in the air, giving them the advantage. Finally, Qing Shui had decided to rush toward that big tiger, he had to make ample preparations first, for there were at least two other life-threatening threats. The Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King and the weird old man from Sword Tower! Summoning the Diamond Gigantic Elephant! Now he had the added 20% strength from the Nature Energy, defense of one country and 20% body''s strength from the Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains. At this moment, Qing Shui stuck the Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman on his body, each of them increasing by 30% with him as the standard. Qing Shui''s current body''s strength had reached 15.6 million jin of strength, adding on the auxiliary effects, the effects of the shield, Qing Shui''s strength had reached a terrifying strength of seven countries! The strength of seven countries! Qing Shui''s eyes were fiery, there was no longer a need to fear the tiger! Seven Star Armored Vest! There was a flash, under the effects of the Vest and the Shield, he also had the defense of seven countries! It was time to take action! Aside from the weird old man which had caused Qing Shui to be worried, there were no other things that would make him helpless. Each hand was holding a bunch of talismans, there is the Armor Break Talisman, and the Binding Talisman! Furthermore, on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he stuck on the Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman and Gale Talisman! Once he found a suitable moment, Qing Shui rode out on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. In the blink of an eye, Qing Shui and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant executed the Mighty Elephant Stomp! Mighty Elephant Stomp! At the same time, he used his hidden weapon skills to send the talismans towards his surroundings, especially the big tiger, Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King and the weird old man. Everything had happened so fast, without the slightest warning! However, that tiger was quite quick witted, when the Mighty Elephant Stomp was executed, it avoided it. Causing the Mighty Elephant Stomp to only kill about 10 cultivators, whom Qing Shui had no interest in. A loud sound shook the mountains, a nearby mountain had directly collapsed! It was foggy everywhere! There were two deep fissures that had appeared, and a few large stones were dropping off a nearby cliff. Moo! There was a heaven shaking moo, following that, Qing Shui could sense the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King madly rushing toward him. "This animal, it actually immediately used the Tyrant Bull Stampede." Qing Shui looked at the rushing Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, deciding to kill it first. Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant carried Qing Shui and rushed at the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King. There were no cultivators riding on it, this caused Qing Shui to be very confident. Boom! At the moment the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King collided, the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hand bashed the head of the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King with all his might. Although the coordination had not been good, causing some of the strength to be wasted, it was still sufficient to kill the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King. A loud sound followed as the large Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King flew back, its brain was partially gone, a shower of blood followed it. However, Qing Shui did not notice, under the dense fog, when Qing Shui had attacked, the weird old man had also made his move. His speed was not slower than that big tiger, in his sleeve was a cold gleam that flashed toward Qing Shui''s back. If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $930/$1050 We are only $120 away from the next tier, and if we reached $1050 there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra of 12 bonus chapters being released! Also, we are currently having a promotion: For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Current increment amount: $98 ($7 more for the next bonus chapter) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 6 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Chapter 491 - Massacre, Crimson Dragon Bow, Poison Dragon Arrow Chapter 491 Massacre, Crimson Dragon Bow, Poison Dragon Arrow.AST 491 - Massacre, Crimson Dragon Bow, Poison Dragon Arrow The chilling light swept towards Qing Shui''s nape like a meteor falling in the night sky. There was an aura of bloodlust gleaming from the bright light. It was the speed of light, and it was of another realm. Qing Shui felt a cold sweat when he sensed that his neck was exposed to danger. Even though he had a defense of seven countries combined, there were some vulnerable points around his body that could be easily exploited. He was able to attain the defense of seven countries combined because of the set of armors he wore, which protected the vital parts of his body by resisting heavy blows from his opponents. He didn''t know what to do when he sensed the bloodlust aura aiming for the nape of his neck. Qing Shui leaned forward instinctively, and before he had any chance to react- Clink! Qing Shui heard the sound of large weapons locking against each other about a few feet away from his nape! Qing Shui felt inferior from the energy blast resulted from the clash of weapons. He could tell from the strength of the attack that it was of the Obscure Realm. There was a "paragon" realm that one would be able to achieve by surpassing the very peak of their respective realms. Every known realm would have this type of extraterrestrial realm existing within them. Qing Shui hasn''t even reached this realm yet. But he had a hunch that the person who assaulted him was none other than the strange old man from before. The assault this time felt deadlier than Feng Shamo''s merciless strike. Since he was caught off guard, Qing Shui felt that he would not able to defend himself from the incoming attack. Moreover, the "Minute Subtlety" effect had already diminished completely, so there was nothing he could do! But when Qing Shui heard the distinct sound of weapon clashing with each other, he felt a sense of relief; he knew he was safe. However, the next wave of assault was already coming towards him from the sky. Thump! Qing Shui performed a back kick, which was the ferocious tiger form - Tiger Tailwhip Kick! Crack! Qing Shui turned around. The strange old man was holding a dagger as black as the darkest ink with one hand, while his other arm was fractured by Qing Shui''s kick. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Bai Gui! Heavenly Palace is really something. They even sent someone like you to protect this kid." The strange old man turned pale and gritted his teeth when he saw another white-haired man nearby. The skinny white-haired man scanned the area calmly while wielding a seemingly ordinary dagger. "Another one with a "paragon" realm cultivation!" The man named Bai Gui was the epitome of demon-like speed. Sometimes, it would be the best thing to be satisfied, like ending one''s cultivation at the Truth Realm, Obscure Realm, or Ancestor Realm without any restraints. Maybe in a few years or a hundred years later, or even two hundred years later, one would be able to return to the basics of cultivation within these realms, and eventually reaching a realm of "perfection." The strange old man had already reached that kind of realm, as evident by his speed and the use of his sword hidden in his sleeves. However, the man named Bai Gui seemed better in those areas than the old man was. "Qing Shui, I will take care of this old guy. I was supposed to take you to safety, but I guess that will have to wait!" The white-haired man dashed towards the strange old man as soon as he relayed his message to Qing Shui. At the same time, the big tiger and the tall burly man rushed to assault Qing Shui! They were getting closer! Qing Shui was confident about the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s defense against the incoming assault in addition, there was no time for it to counter with the Mighty Elephant Stomp. The stomp, however, would not be able to injure the big tiger even if Diamond Gigantic Elephant was able to execute a counter-attack. But first, he must eliminate that wretched beast tamer! Qing Shui found an opening and swiftly jumped upwards when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the big tiger clashed. As he maneuvered in the air, he aimed at the back of that big tiger as his landing spot! Bang! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was pushed back forcefully by the large claws of the big tiger. The big tiger was much stronger than Qing Shui''s Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Everything happened too quickly, like a strike of lightning. The man facing him was shocked when he realized Qing Shui was in the midst of landing on top of his big tiger. He quickly swung his giant axe towards Qing Shui. A large green Mountain Piercing Axe hurled towards Qing Shui with a brilliant demolishing force! However, Qing Shui was calm. In fact, he felt ecstatic and excited! Mighty Elephant Stomp! Qing Shui had planned to use this tactic the moment he jumped towards the sky. As of now, he had reached a shocking strength of 15.6 million jins. This would also mean that the weight of the Mighty Elephant Stomp contained about eight countries of strength! Moreover, the big tiger''s defense had already been lowered by Qing Shui''s Armor Break Talisman earlier. It had been reduced by one country''s worth of defense! Bang! Crack.. The sound of bones shattering was heard right after the loud shuddering stomp on the ground! Shield Attack! Simultaneously, Qing Shui shielded himself against the approaching giant axe with the Violet Gold Divine Shield! He was quick, but he had used up most of his energy with the Mighty Elephant Stomp. However, Qing Shui wasn''t worried as long as he wasn''t dealt a heavy blow to his vital areas. As a precaution, he used the Violet Gold Divine Shield to block the attack! Even though he had activated Shield Attack, Qing Shui was nevertheless sent flying off the ground by the demolishing force. Despite that, he didn''t receive any injuries due to his powerful defense. He would not be critically wounded as long as the force resistance of the shield was able to hold off the attack. Roar! Moan! The big tiger was roaring in pain as it stumbled to the ground. Qing Shui''s stomp directly broke its bones, muscles, and organs into pieces. After all, the force of impact had directly crushed its body, leaving no room for escape. No one would be able to endure the force of the stomp, not even the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger! Everything happened in a flash. Qing Shui made his move during the collision between the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger and Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Furthermore, the big tiger''s speed had been reduced by three folds earlier by Qing Shui''s Binding Talisman. He felt great stomping the big tiger to death. This feeling was much better than hugging a beautiful woman. Likewise, this would be the second time he had used the Mighty Elephant Stomp on a demonic beast. The destructibility of the technique was far superior to the force that resulted from the average bashing technique. The chances of using the stomp technique like this were rare. It would require multiple coincidence to make it happen again. In an instant, the big ferocious tiger was on the verge of death. The tiger''s head drooped to the ground as it took its last breath. Everyone was shocked at what had happened! The members of the Demon Beast Sect were even more stunned when they saw the big tiger laying dead on the ground. They knew all too well that this Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger was the Old Ancestor''s prized mount. The Old Ancestor chose the big tiger as his mount instead of the average flying beasts because of its formidable strength. Unfortunately, the formidable tiger was crushed to death by a single stomp... All the other sects and clans who were sent to kill Qing Shui had prior knowledge about the formidable strength of this demonic beast. The tiger was the main show of the event, which was why they desperately tried to force Qing Shui to battle against it so that he will die by its claws. However, the result was not what they had anticipated. Roar! Qing Shui faced the sky and let out a loud roar! The mental state akin to the Immovable Mountains was raised to the peak once more, and he released an imposing aura. Most of the Peak Martial Kings with the strength of three countries backed off when they felt his aura. Qing Shui flew upwards about 20 meters from the ground and landed around 10 meters from the unkempt man who had utilized poison against him! When the unkempt man saw Qing Shui landing a few meters from him, he was utterly surprised! But he quickly made his move to defend himself. Bang! A cloud of magnificent fume filled the air. He took out a strange and small crimson bow from his mail armor with his right hand while simultaneously taking out a black arrow with his left. Zoom! "Damn, Pei Sanyuan must have spent a fortune on that. He finally used his one and only "Don''t forget the Hallucinogen Powder that can disorientate people''s senses too!" "Crimson Dragon Bow? The force from the combination of the Crimson Dragon Bow and the Poison Dragon Arrow had the ability to puncture through any armor and shield with the thickness of up to one foot.." "Pei Sanyuan sure kept all the good stuff to himself. Both the Crimson Dragon Bow and the Poison Dragon Arrow were crafted from materials harvested from the Martial Saint grade Crimson Dragon and Poison Dragon respectively" ... Qing Shui instinctively used the Violet Gold Divine Shield to block the incoming arrow! Clink! Spurt! Qing Shui was once again blasted away from the unkempt man. Blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, indicating that his internal organs have been inflicted with light wounds. He stared at the man with the crimson bow with murderous intent. "What kind of shield is that, how did it manage to block my Poison Dragon Arrow." Pei Sanyuan was stupefied. The arrow was supposed to pierce through any shield, and the poison would immediately take effect and corrode his opponent once they have touched the arrow. The tip of the arrow was made with the most venomous tooth of the Poison Dragon. Not only was the tooth as sharp as a knife, it was also lethal. Core Qi Method! Cloudmist Steps! Qing Shui abandoned his fight with the burly man wielding the giant axe. The burly man was still rushing towards him recklessly. In a split second, Qing Shui commanded his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and completely passed the burly man by jumping over him. Clop! Qing Shui was rushing down from mid-air while in the stance of striking with his Big Dipper Sword! Clink! The sword hacked into Pei Sanyuan''s head like a hammer to a nail! Boom! On the other hand, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant shook the entire area with the Mighty Elephant Stomp, causing a complete mess as the martial warriors were sent flying in the air. All of this happened within two breaths time before the martial warriors finally fell onto the ground! Around the same time, Qing Shui had already mounted the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as was heading towards the the burly man! Gong Qi was scared. He was terrified for the first time when he witnessed how quick the young man in front of him was. Qing Shui was swift like a vanishing shadow. Gong Qi felt that Qing Shui was only getting stronger every time he disappeared and reappeared for a mere second. He was a demon, definitely a demon! Boom! At the same time, the man named Bai Gui slashed the throat of the strange old man with his dagger. Then, like a lion who had entered the lamb''s den, he began to go around and kill more people. Those Peak Martial Kings with the strength of three countries could only watch on as their throats were slashed one-by-one as they weren''t able to defend themselves. Qing Shui observed that man''s body movement and speed carefully. Qing Shui had always been confident about his speed, especially when he needed to evade or attack his opponents. But he was shocked to see that Bai Gui had already surpassed the realm of "Minute Subtlety" and was way more advanced than Qing Shui in terms of evasion and sneak attacks. Qing Shui knew he wasn''t in the realm of "Minute Subtlety", but somewhere far stronger than Qing Shui''s current "Minute Subtlety." Of course, Qing Shui would still be able to catch up to him if he was able to upgrade his realm to another level. Shield Attack! Qing Shui''s Violet Gold Divine Shield clashed with the burly man''s giant axe. However, the burly man was sent flying off from the ground! Qing Shui was an unforgiving man. While the man was bashed backwards, Qing Shui took the opportunity and rushed towards him while abruptly swung the Big Dipper Sword forward! With all his might, he released the Sword of Fifth Wave! Boom boom. A series of explosions rang out! The burly man was forcefully sent flying off once again. This time he was blasted away more quickly than with Qing Shui''s Shield Attack. The man''s giant axe was thrown off from his grasps. His body was distorted beyond recognizable. The tide has turned! Those who had wanted to murder Qing Shui had lost half of their will to fight after witnessing the deaths of the burly man, the big tiger, as well as the death of the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King. When Qing Shui turned to look at them, most of them had a frightened look on their faces. However, they weren''t frightened to death because there were still about a dozen people remaining that were able to fight back. Without realizing it, the white-haired man was already standing beside Qing Shui! "Thank you!" Qing Shui thanked the white-hairded man while he still has the chance! "You see those three over there? If you eliminate them first, the rest will be a piece of cake." The white-haired man glanced towards Qing Shui. It was hard to tell what he was implying. Following the man''s glance towards the dozens of men standing in front of them, he was able to spot three elders who seemed like the leaders Bai Gui was talking about! These three men were wearing the Sword Tower uniform. Their hair were as white as snow and reached the waist area. Each of the elderly men wielded a dark green long sword that was 5 meters long and 7 inches wide. Although the color of the sword was unpleasant to the eye, it did not seem to be an ordinary weapon! The three of them wielded the same sword. Qing Shui decided to analyze the swords by utilizing his spiritual sense! Sword Tower seemed to have a good handle on the training of their members since the three elderly men standing here held the strength equivalent of five countries combined. Qing Shui had a hunch that they may have a few powerful items that enhanced their strength by multiple folds. "Seems like Sword Tower really wants me dead." Qing Shui squinted his eyes while he glared at the calm elderly men in front of him. "You were able to see it right? These three are extraordinary because they are all guardians of the Sword Tower. But they are not in their strongest form right now. No one knows their names, except the fact that they are the three brothers commonly known as the three demons of Sword Tower." The white-haired man calmly explained to Qing Shui. "Are they biological brothers?" Qing Shui noted the subtle similarities between the three elderly men. "Yes, they are biological brothers. Not only that, they are triplets with a spiritual connection." The white-haired man smiled. "Spiritual connection?" Qing Shui gave a puzzled look at the white-haired man. "Yes, that''s right. Spiritual connection. More importantly, all three of them had cultivated the same martial techniques and to the same grade of cultivation realm. Even though they only have the strength of five countries, they are able to work together in harmony. They can reach about 60% synchronization easily." The white-haired man glanced back at Qing Shui as he described the three brother''s spiritual connection. Qing Shui thought about the time he figured out that he could also use Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Mighty Elephant Stomp ability. It wasn''t a type of joint attack, but rather a type of interchangeability ability between the two of them to create an explosive force towards their opponents. The requirements for the interchange of ability were not only high, but they were strict as well. He managed to use the Mighty Elephant Stomp the first time because of his "desperation" to use it. However, Qing Shui was still able to understand the harmony and compatibility level the white-haired man was talking about. This type of harmonious attack was also considered a joint attack of higher degree because of how their energy was sychronized! If these three were able to synchronize their energy by 60%, it may be possible to outlast the strength of nine countries combined. Qing Shui gave an astonished look at the white-haired man. The World of Nine Continents was quite vast indeed. There was no official Martial Saint warrior in the Greencloud Continent, but those who have the strength of nine countries were considered the greatest in the continent. However, these three could easily achieve the strength of nine countries through synchronization. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to defeat a martial warrior with the strength of six countries even with their current strength of five countries. It was important to note that it was possible that these three could achieve the strength of nine countries very easily.. "The only way to eliminate them is to cripple one of them first." The white-haired man said softly after observing Qing Shui''s gaze. "How about this, try to pin those three down while I will find the chance to eliminate one of them." The white-haired man continued. Qing Shui nodded and laughed: "Okay!" Qing Shui agreed to his proposition because of his confidence in his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Having said that, he knew he would still be in a difficult situation due to the weakness of their defenses. Even though the strength of Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s defense and the Divine Shield Talisman, in addition to other emergency defense mechanics would add up to about nine countries, once the vulnerable points were exposed and exploited, Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant would be in great danger. If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $930/$1050 We are only $120 away from the next tier, and if we reached $1050 there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra of 12 bonus chapters being released! Also, we are currently having a promotion: For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Current increment amount: $98 ($7 more for the next bonus chapter) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 6 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Chapter 492 - Man and Horse As One, Realm of One with the Elephant and the End of Slaughter Chapter 492 Man and Horse As One, Realm of One with the Elephant and the End of Slaughter.AST 492 - Man and Horse As One, Realm of One with the Elephant and the End of Slaughter He had to match each of his opponents with force, otherwise he will not be able to withstand their blows. Similarly, his opponents also had to match him with force as their physical bodies would not be able to withstand his attacks. With this in mind, Qing Shui saw a glimmer of hope. "Be careful! Try to lead them on as much as possible." Qing Shui gave a wry smile as he nodded. He had to end this battle quickly. Once his Seven Stars Armour faded, it will make things even more difficult. He nodded towards the white-haired man, then climbed onto his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and rushed forward. The three men approached 5 meters closer. They stood in a triangular formation and faced Qing Shui. The elder standing in the forefront waved the large sword in his hand. This action was mirrored by the two others behind him. Suddenly, a mysterious force extended from the three men and merged together. Qing Shui was flabbergasted. Qing Shui could clearly sense the three people were merging into a singular body. He felt that no matter which one of the three he chose to attack, it would be as if he was fighting the three of them at once. This was the level of fusion the three could achieve. "The three brothers are connected in spirit!" Qing Shui remembered the white-haired man''s words. Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness! Qing Shui let his Diamond Gigantic Elephant rush ahead with its Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness, and at the same time, he used his most powerful attack, Shield Attack! Immovable Mountains! Violet Gold Divine Shield, with it majestic Qi, smashed into the old opponents with Qing Shui''s shield attack. Clash! Qing Shui was sent flying backwards as he spat out a mouthful of fresh blood! The three elders also simultaneously took two steps backwards! But this had already startled the three elders. At this moment, the white-haired man suddenly attacked one of the old men standing at the back of the formation. Cling! The white-haired man was also sent flying backwards. Qing Shui was extremely astonished by how craftily he angled his attack. The opponent was forced to react in a hurry, plus the man did not take the full impact so he was actually unhurt. "Expert!" This was Qing Shui''s assessment of the man. Qing Shui wiped the blood off the side of his mouth and began to rush forward again. Mighty Elephant Stomp! His Diamond Gigantic Elephant attacked the three men ferociously with its Mighty Elephant Stomp. A chasm extended towards the three men! The old man standing in the front suddenly waved his large sword downwards. Clash! It smashed heavily on the ground. The great impact stopped the Mighty Elephant Stomp attack. "Fuck!" Qing Shui swore silently. Even with his shield attack, he only managed to make his opponent take two steps back. How was he going to continue this battle? His internal organs were already damaged. The most depressing thing was that the three old man were just standing there. They did not initiate any attacks. This made Qing Shui feel like they were a large mountain. Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness Hidden Weapon Technique! With his Big Dipper Sword in hand, Qing Shui used a "Mountain Cleaving" stroke and hacked at the three elders. Five Layer Strength! Qing Shui was once again thrown back by the impact. This time, Qing Shui used the "softness" of his Taichi. This dampened the impact significantly compared to the previous time and his body was not hurt as badly. However, it aggravated the injuries he previously sustained. Qing Shui felt a sense of helplessness as he faced the three elders. He felt a little incapable, like a kid fighting an adult, he had no chance at all. Bang! Bang! S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui did not know how many times he had been repelled away. His only consolation was that he could now better control his ability to reduce the impact of their blows. If it was not for the fact that Qing Shui wanted to train his control over this impact reduction, he could just eat a Great Revitalizing Pellet and completely eliminate the men in front of him. However, Qing Shui would not consume the pellet unless he had no other choice. He was still apprehensive about it. He would be weak for a month and at this point in time, he could only remain in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for slightly more than half a month. If he was kicked out after that time and he still had other opponents after him, then that was the end for him. If it was near midnight, Qing Shui had no qualms. He would just enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and come out when he had recovered. Even though he was sent flying back each time, he was sent flying in a different direction to his elephant. But at the end, the distance between himself and his elephant got smaller and smaller. Qing Shui wanted to be on his Diamond Gigantic Elephant as soon as possible. He tried his best to keep himself on the elephant. This was so that they can quickly shave down the opponents'' stamina. Even though he had three opponents, Qing Shui was quite confident in his recovery speed and stamina. Even if Qing Shui did not meet his goal of shaving down his opponents'' stamina, and got badly injured in the process, the worst case scenario was that he would consume his Great Revitalizing Pellet. Qing Shui attacked incessantly. Due to its high defense, his Diamond Gigantic Elephant faced no problems. However, Qing Shui was already turning pale as his blood loss might have been a little too much. He paused to consume a Five Dragon Pellet. Gradually, Qing Shui found that as he was repelled off, he was no longer separated with his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui was even aware that he could channel off the impact on his body to his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. This was a pleasant surprise to Qing Shui! Man and Horse as One! Qing Shui suddenly envisioned a state. A state achieved by riders, where man and horse are one. This was a powerful state where the horse''s speed is added to the man''s strength. That bond and thrusting force will increase one''s combative abilities massively. The force of a sprinting horse was added to the person sitting on it. How can that force not be great? It is said that in the state of Man and Horse as One, the force generate by the synergy is greater than the combined force that both man and horse have. There was a flash in Qing Shui''s eyes! "If I could achieve Man Elephant Union, wouldn''t I be terrifyingly strong?" A trace of healthy red appeared on Qing Shui''s pale and white face. Despite being sent flying over and over again, the expression on his face became happier and happier. Unconsciously, Qing Shui realized that he could now channel 20 percent of the external impact he received to his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. 20 percent! It was almost the strength of two countries. With this Qing Shui could almost withstand the impact of his opponent''s attack. But the main thing was that he was still injured. The white-haired man and the three old men were more and more amazed by Qing Shui''s change. Especially more so for the three old men as they could clearly feel the difference. They could feel that their repelling forcing was gradually being neutralized. Crash! When they clashed forces again, Qing Shui only retreated two steps back! At this time, a suddenly mysterious brilliant glow surrounded both Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The bright light abated almost as immediately but Qing Shui was elated! Man Elephant Union! Qing Shui had somehow barely managed to reach the state of Man Elephant Union but it was really at a very basic stage. Qing Shui was familiar with that golden glow. It was just like when the "Golden Buddha" appeared. Qing Shui turned his head to look but he did not see that familiar Buddha image. It did not matter to him if the Golden Buddha image did not appear. More importantly, Qing Shui felt that his Man Elephant Union was at a "halfway mark". Qing Shui felt that when on the Elephant his defense would be at the strength of nine countries. Conversely, overall he had reached that scary strength of nine countries. This was, of course, contributed by the temporary boosts like his Seven Stars Armor and others. Without them, Qing Shui had no idea what his strength was at. The only thing Qing Shui knew was that it was enough! This was enough for him to work together with the white-haired man, even enough for him to fight alone. Roar! Qing Shui roared out to the skies. Qing Shui channeled his techniques and Qi to their peak and rushed toward the three old men once again. Man Elephant Union! Shield Attack! Crash! A thunderous noise filled the entire surrounding. There was a huge explosion of Qi as the two huge forces clashed. Large swathes of the surrounding area was immediately turned to wastelands and even a ridiculously large hole was created between them. Qing Shui stood, his face a pale white, but a massive excitement filled his eyes. The three old men only backed off a few steps but their faces turned white. They looked at him with disbelief. They knew the significance of Qing Shui''s last attack. In the Greencloud continent, there were really only a handful of people who could repel their attack, and they were all reclusive ''old demons.'' Qing Shui felt exhilarated. He must have been thrown off more than a hundred times. Now, he did not even step back, he could even force his opponents to retreat backwards. Qing Shui looked at his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and felt a wave of deep emotions! If only Qing Shui knew that his elephant was considered a battle beast of a heaven-defying level in the Greencloud continent, he would not feel so amazed. Rush Attack! Shield Attack! Shield Attack! Qing Shui relied on the current strength of his body and fearlessly bombarded his opponents with attack after attack. Sword of Fifth Wave! His Sword of Fifth Wave was not the strongest but it was suitable in this situation as the attack came in waves! Bsh! The white-haired man suddenly started attacking. His targets were not the three old men but the other martial art practitioners who were staring blankly at the scene. "How despicable!" "Bai Gui, you are still as unscrupulous as before!" "Aghh!" Qing Shui called his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. While his Seven Stars Armor was still activated. He directly rushed into the group of Greencloud Continent experts. With each blow of his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword, he manage to take at least one life. Slaughtering the Peak Martial Kings were as easy as slaughtering dogs! Within a span of a few breaths, everything became silent. No one could even escape because of the presence of the white-haired man. A few of them called their flying beast but Qing Shui shot them down with his hidden weapons. "WOW! I haven''t felt this good in a while. That group of idiots should have long been killed!" The white-haired man exclaimed. His smile was weird, a little feminine, a little strange. Qing Shui just felt that it was awkward. "Senior, you are?" Qing Shui felt extremely grateful to this man who had saved his life. "Haha. I was sent by the Old Ancestor. He was a little worried for you. But I think he should be relieved now." "The Old Ancestor?" Qing Shui had previously heard from some person that this man was sent by the Heavenly Palace, it was indeed the Old Ancestor''s will. "Yup. Don''t you think that old man will be worried if you came out here alone? I mean it is quite easy to predict that such a thing will happen." The sky at this point was already slowly turning bright. A trace of dawn appeared on the eastern side of the sky. Qing Shui knew that it would be daytime really soon. If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $867/$1050 We are only $183 away from the next tier, and if we reached $1050 there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra of 12 bonus chapters being released! Also, we are currently having a promotion: For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Current increment amount: $34 ($11 more for the next bonus chapter) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 2 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Chapter 493 Collecting the rewards! The situation and the decision of each sect. Chapter 493 Collecting the rewards! The situation and the decision of each sect.AST 493 - Collecting the rewards! The situation and the decision of each sect The sky at this point was already slowly turning bright. A trace of dawn appeared in the eastern side of the sky. Qing Shui knew that it would be daytime really soon. Qing Shui felt really exhausted. He thought about the time when he recklessly combined the mighty powers of the Shield Attack and the heavy waves of the Sword of Fifth Wave to kill the three old men. This was done when he was in the realm of "One with Elephant." Otherwise, Qing Shui would have only been able to rely on the Great Revitalizing Pellet. At that moment, Qing Shui wanted to take in the Great Revitalizing Pellet really badly. However, he still made a supreme effort to control himself. After all, swallowing one would cost him one whole day of his time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. To Qing Shui, the time being wasted was only small matters. If he had to swallow the Great Revitalizing Pellet every time he faced similar situations, he feared that he would get used to the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Eventually, it would cause the rate at which his strength grew to slow down, so much so that it might halt the whole progress. Just like today, if he had given up and stopped thinking of other ways, he absolutely wouldn''t have been able to grasp the essence of the insane technique "Realm of One with Elephant". Hence, sometimes, determination could be really important. It''s always been passed down that there was no one in this world who would be suppressed to death, nor would there be any holes that one was unable to get across. Qing Shui was stuck in between believing it and not believing in it. Actually, the saying was only a kind of motivation to make people work harder. However, it still contained its own moral value up to a certain extent. Human''s wisdom prevailed over nature. Since there were people who could do it, despite how he felt about the phrase, Qing Shui felt that there was nothing wrong with regarding determination and hard work as being important. Of course, there had to be a precondition. For example, when Qing Shui was facing off against an opponent with strength equivalent to that of nine countries with his seven countries worth of strength, he could still hold on to it by relying on other stuff. But if it had been ten countries worth or more, being determined would mean suicide. Hence, there has to be an extent to which one worked hard and stayed determined. The white-haired man had also left. Qing Shui saw him flying off on a brown eagle. The entire area was a total mess. There was pungent bloody smell all over the place. Qing Shui looked around and quickly kept the corpse of the enormous tiger as well as the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King that had lost its horn into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. "En!" Qing Shui came across a two meter long Crimson Dragon Bow which was on the ground. Among the varieties of bows, it was considered to be one of the smaller ones. He also kept the Poisonous Snake Arrow into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The green Mountain-Piercing Axe was also taken away by him. After that, he looked around one more time only to find that there was no longer anything which interested him. It''s not safe to continue staying in this place! Qing Shui rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and charged into the forest in the distance. Halfway through the journey, Qing Shui didn''t forget to enjoy the feeling of being in the state of "One with Elephant". Qing Shui has had high expectations and hopes for the "One with Elephant". Qing Shui knew about a Realm of being "One with Heaven". This was the highest level one could ever achieve. It was a legendary existence, hence, Qing Shui didn''t really pay much attention to it, but he was still quite confident with this Realm of "One with Horse" technique. Every time he thought about it, he would feel his blood boiling with excitement. The reason that Qing Shui knew that when one reached the highest state of the realm of "One with Horse", it wouldn''t just be simply about an additional power boost to both the man and the horse. By reaching the pinnacle of the realm of "One with Horse", they would even be able to draw out two to three times of the original destructive power by being perfectly in sync with each other. However, as long as one was able to master the technique up to the point where they were able to combine both their powers together, they would have been considered to have reached quite a high level. In the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, a lot of the people from the Beast Tamer background have specialized in this. Furthermore, a few of the "knights" from the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent were also good at using Ironhoof Stomp over a large scale of land. The animals that they rode on weren''t horses. They rode on Demonic Beasts instead. The strength of the Demonic Beasts, combined with the knowledge of humans, and since it was a large group, this kind of strength would be really formidable. When the "Men Horse Unison" was trained to the extreme, it would also be considered a godly technique. Unfortunately, only a very small amount of people was able to master it. "What? All of the members of the Heavenly Shadow Combat Squad has actually perished? The three brothers have also died" the Sword Tower''s old ancestor immediately looked at the messenger man. At this moment, fury and suspicions filled his face. "Yeah!" The man mumbled. "How did they die?" "I don''t know. At that time, we were far away from them.." "What''s the point of having you!" Pu! "Gong Qi died? The Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger died?" The Grand Elder from the Demonic Beast Sect incredulously glanced at the man in front of him who was skinny and frail yet exuded an aura akin to the toughness of steel. "Yes!" "How did they die?" The Grand Elder asked the man as he knitted his brows. "They were killed by that Qing Shui!" "He killed a hundred men on his own?" The Grand Elder looked at the steel-like man in suspicions. "No! There was one more person!" "Who?" "Bai Gui!" "Bai Gui from Heavenly Palace has made his move?" Grand Elder knitted his brows. "Yes!" The steel-like man was straightforward. "Even so, they still shouldn''t have been able to kill the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger! Gong Qi! And the terrifying Witches Trio from Sword Tower! Those were the three Shadow Brothers!" The Grand Elder was unable to come up with an explanation no matter how hard he thought about it. "We have really underestimated that Qing Shui''s strength! Qing Shui was precisely the one who killed the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger and the Witches Trio from Sword Tower! As for others, the majority were killed by Bai Gui! Even the Sword Tower''s Phantom Old Man who cultivated Sheathed Sword also died in Bai Gui''s hand. If it hadn''t been for Bai Gui who appeared, there was a high chance that Qing Shui would have died in the hands of the Phantom Old Man!" "Describe to me clearly about the situation at that time!" The steel-like man told the Grand Elder about everything that happened at the site. "It''s all fate. After this incident, that brat''s position in the continent would definitely soar up in one go. Not only would the history of Green Cloud Continent be rewritten, soon, there would even be a change across the World of the Nine Continents." The Grand Elder let out a sigh and said unenthusiastically as he looked into the sky. There was a rather complex meaning behind what he said. Even though the steel-like man knew that Qing Shui was unusual, he still felt really astonished when he heard what the Grand Elder said. At present, the steel-like man would totally believe it when the Grand Elder said that Qing Shui was capable of causing chaos in Green Cloud Continent. But the Grand Elder was talking about the Nine Continents. He dared not say the same for other things, but there were countless real experts across the World of the Nine Continents. Furthermore, the other nine continents were also packed with dangerous places and people. Behind these flourishing continents were all the unpredictable warriors that were wandering back and forth around it. "Grand Elder, what shall we do then?" The steel-like man asked softly. "I think we shouldn''t go and provoke him for now. If we were to settle a matter like this, the only way would be to look for Old Ancestor to make his move. It has been three hundred years since we last troubled him." Said the Grand Elder in a way that looked like he was talking to himself. After that, he left immediately. Hai Clan! "Auntie, auntie! You indeed have a profound insight which could see through the vanity of life! It really did happen just like you said!" Hai Long arrived at the backyard of Hai Clan. As soon as she saw the extremely beautiful woman in the distance, he couldn''t help but scream out loudly. "Foolish boy, what''s all the fuss about!" Said Hai Dongqing helplessly when she saw Hai Long. "Sword Tower, Demonic Beast Sect as well as Alchemist Sect, they were all completely wiped out. It''s just that, how did auntie know that Qing Shui was actually so powerful?" Hai Long glanced towards his exceedingly beautiful and elusive auntie. "I just guessed it!" Hai Dongqing chuckled. "Auntie!" Exactly at this moment, Hai Shiya came. "Shiya is here!" "Yes, auntie! Brother, you must be talking about that Qing Shui with auntie again?" Hai Shiya forced a smile and said. Hai Clan only consisted of very few people. Despite their small population, each and every one of their clan members were giants among men. Regardless of whether it was about their cultivation level, the way they speak, their family background or their accomplishments, they were all the very best at it. Therefore, a lot of man and woman would wish to get close to Hai Clan. Of course, the formidability of Hai Clan also played an indispensable part in it. "What, are you still constantly having that Tan Yang on your mind?" Hai Long said softly. He was able to see through what was on his sister''s mind when he saw her expression. "No, I have already stopped thinking about him. Perhaps, he never loved me after all." Hai Shiya said softly. "Shiya, in this world, there is only one kind of love which is pure, it is the love from your parents. Their love for their own children will never change. As for other kinds of loves, there are always reasons for it. It will always involve other factors. There is no such thing as an unconditional love." At this moment, Hai Dongqing smiled and explained to Hai Shiya. "Auntie, how do you know about it when you have never dated any men?" Hai Shiya glanced at Hai Dongqing in doubts. Despite that, she felt that the meaning of her words was very true. A parent''s love for their children, no matter what kind of mistakes their children did, even if they turned out to be extremely wicked fanatics, their love for them would never change, nor would it become any lesser. Furthermore, they wouldn''t mind if their children were ugly or beautiful or if they were successful or not. Even if one of their children turned out to be disabled, at most, they would only feel resentful towards the children for failing to meet their expectations. But, the love would still be the same as before, it would never change. They would never want to exchange their children for someone else''s. "Foolish girl, who said that you must date a man in order to know about it? Often, the spectators will see the chess game better than the players themselves. Let''s take you for an example, when a man and a woman fall in love, do you wish that the man only loves you for your look?" Hai Dongqing glanced at Hai Shiya with a shallow smile. "No, I don''t want to be with a man who only likes me for my looks." Hai Shiya knitted her brows. "But money, looks, cultivation level or maybe something else, these are the only things which attract a man to a woman. If you don''t have a good physical appearance, money or a family background, tell me, what can you use to make a man fall for you?" Hai Dongqing explained slowly as she looked at Hai Shiya. "This" Hai Shiya blankly stared at Hai Dongqing "Auntie, no wonder you are unable to find a man that you like, you have already seen through these problems so thoroughly" After that, Hai Shiya chuckled and said in a way like she has accepted the situations and moved on. "Foolish brat, you dare tease auntie, believe it or not, I am going to hit your butt now." Hai Dongqing laughed as she looked at Hai Shiya. "Hehe, auntie. In the past, it indeed was really hard to find someone who deserved auntie. But now, it seemed like there is already one." Hai Shiya talked to Hai Dongqing casually as if Hai Dongqing has talked her out of the things on her mind. "Thank you, auntie!" Hai Shiya chuckled as she clinched onto one of HaI Dongqing''s arm. The two beautiful women stood together, enhancing each other''s beauty. It''s a shame that compared to Hai Dongqing, Hai Shiya still lacked a kind of woman charm and wisdom. "What are you thanking me for?" Hai Dongqing looked sideways at her niece who was hurt badly by a man. "Thank you for telling me what to do. I already have a clue on what I want now." Alchemist Sect! "Great Grandmaster! Fei Sanyuan died!" A middle-aged man wearing the attire of Alchemist Sect told an old man as he bowed to him. Only the silhouette of the old man could be seen. From the way he looked, he was an aged man. "How about the Crimson Dragon Bow and the Poison Dragon Arrow?" The old man spoke slowly with his aged voice. " "We have looked through every single part of the battlefield. We were still unable to find it!" "Pass it down! In the future, do not lay a single hand on that young man." The old man said in an unhurried manner. "Yes!" After a moment of silence, the middle-aged man still hadn''t left. "Yuan Rui, if you have anything to say, just do so, it won''t do you any harm." The old man said without turning his head. "Great Grandmaster! In the future, this Qing Shui will definitely be really powerful! Considering that we treated him like this today, in the future, will he" The middle-aged man asked with his head kept low. "Hahaha! You don''t have to worry about this, no matter how successful he turned out to be in the future, no matter how rebellious he could get, he still wouldn''t destroy all of the sects that were involved in the assassinations. Actually, what we did today was also just to disguise our intention to test him. After he passed the test, there would no longer be anyone who dared to provoke him. However, one or two sects will still have to be sacrificed for this incident. But I doubt that Alchemist Sect is one of them," said the old man as he giggled. "Thank you, Great Grandmaster, for your teachings. I have truly been benefited from your advice." After Yuan Rui finished speaking, he left unhurriedly. After Qing Shui went into the forest, he was freed from anxiety. At the moment, he was feeling very happy. It''s always been said that a war would either cause someone to waste money or get rich quickly. This was precisely how Qing Shui was feeling right now. Even though he was badly injured at first, but it turned out that he also managed to gain a lot of things from it. Merely the skin, bone, muscles and the blood of the enormous tiger were already more than enough. Let alone he even got a Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, a sharp poisonous arrow and a small bow rich with spiritual qi. Most importantly, this battle has caused his strength to significantly increase. He took a look at the rest of the ordinary Demonic Beast corpses and left immediately as he didn''t feel the slightest interest to lay his hands on them. Very quickly, the sky has already turned bright. The golden light from the sun sprinkled bit by bit into the ancient forest while Qing Shui practiced his Taichi Fist with his body facing east, expanding the nature energy in his body. Second Grade Nature Energy, it increases one''s power by twenty percent. This includes twenty percent of defense, twenty percent of strength, twenty percent of speed as well as twenty percent of self-recovery speed and the sturdiness of the organs, bones and blood veins. He still hadn''t felt anything when he was in his Minute Subtlety state. But Qing Shui didn''t feel discouraged. This technique was very unusual, it was able to save a life at crucial moments. Hence, Qing Shui''s Taichi Fist was one of the martial art skill that Qing Shui attached more importance to. Qing Shui immersed his mind deep into his dantian. His face exuded a peaceful aura. His Taichi fist which has advanced to the point of being One with Heaven stabled down. Ever since his power level increased, he hadn''t really used the Taichi fist to confront his enemies, particularly during situations when Qing Shui was at his best condition. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even though it wasn''t often used, but this time, he had also benefitted from the Taichi Fist. Undeniably, it was one of the effects of Taichi that has made him able to comprehend the realm of "One with Elephant". He first used the Taichi Diversion technique. If he really reached his limit, Qing Shui would have taken in the Great Revitalizing Pellet. If he did, when would he have had the opportunity to comprehend such a formidable skill? He kept on practicing until the sun reached three poles high. After that, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to eat a bit of food. As he looked at the two corpses of the formidable Demonic Beasts, he planned to tidy up the two Demonic Beasts on the next time he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal again today. After filling up his stomach and refreshing himself with water, Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He laid down on the Overlord Storm and made the Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushed towards the Flowerfruit Mountain from the forest. Qing Shui who was laying down on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant felt really comfortable. It''s just that he felt really bored. Originally, Qing Shui had planned to take a nap for a while, but suddenly, he remembered the small red bow. He quickly took it out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The body of the arrow was made out of bone, the bowstring was made of muscles. Both of them had the color which belonged to the purest red. It looked exceptionally bright-colored. The bow that was only two feet long could only be considered a small bow. However, it looked really noble and eye-catching. It was capable of making people felt that it possessed great strength just by looking at it. It was nothing like the kind of bows that children played or girls that didn''t know about martial art skills practiced. Even though it looked like it, the aura that it exuded was completely different from it. Qing Shui held the small arrow that contained exceptionally strong spiritual energy and slowly poured in his qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique into it. It''s just something that Qing Shui did subconsciously, but the small red bow immediately gave out a kind of faint, gold color. Even though it looked really faint within the red colored halo, it was really glamorous. "En!" Chapter 494 - A Strong Bow, Refining Bone Arrows, Gale Talisman Chapter 494 A Strong Bow, Refining Bone Arrows, Gale Talisman.AST 494 - A Strong Bow, Refining Bone Arrows, Gale Talisman Qing Shui was amazed, this bow was an extraordinary item. Qing Shui recalled that this bow was called the Crimson Dragon Bow and there also the Poison Dragon Arrow. Flood Dragons existed in the World of the Nine Continents, it was said that snakes could turn into Flood Dragons after 10 thousand years. Although a Flood Dragon was not a true dragon, it still possessed a terrifying might. A Flood Dragon was at least a Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast, They evolved from snakes that cultivated for 10 thousand years, there were Crimson Flood Dragons, Black Flood Dragons, White Flood Dragons, Green Flood Dragons, Gold Flood Dragons, Poison Flood Dragons, and Silver Flood Dragons. Although they did not have wings, they were able to rule the skies. They were tyrannical and possessed great strength. Through the Spiritual Energy the Crimson Dragon Bow was emitting, coupled with the fact that when the Violet Gold Divine Shield was shot at, he vomited blood, the might of the Crimson Dragon Bow could be seen. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was infused into the Crimson Dragon Bow, Qing Shui could feel the toughness and strength of the Crimson Dragon Bow increased significantly, even the atmosphere it gave off underwent a great change. Roar! There was a loud roar coming from a nearby demonic beast. From the level of strength emitted, Qing Shui could tell that it was a Martial King Level Demonic Beast, only, it was a low-grade Martial King. "Let''s try out this Crimson Dragon Bow" Qing Shui was reluctant to use the Poison Dragon Arrow, he took out some "trash" equipment he refined in the past from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. These items could only be considered trash in Qing Shui''s eyes. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant flipped over a stone the size of a small mountain in the forest. He could not see what was happening behind the stone; it was two demonic beasts fighting. The one which roared was an Iron Armoured Turtle, it was three meters tall, seven meters in length, and it had a blackish green shell covering its whole body. However, it had a surprising speed, its strength and defense were also above average; within the same ranks, it barely had an opponent. Fighting against it was a huge python, about thirty meters in length with a diameter of more than two meters, on its body there tiger stripes and there was two black protrusion at the side of its body. It was sufficient! The strength of these two was Martial King Grade, the Iron Armoured Turtle was a Grade three Martial King Demonic Beast, the Black Back Tiger Python was a Grade four Martial King Demonic Beast. The two Demonic Beast were currently fighting fiercely with each other. Hiss! S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Pa! The tail of the Black Back Tiger Python whipped toward the Iron Armoured Turtle, its speed surpassing the speed of sound. "Bang!" The Iron Armoured Turtle flew back and crashed into a stone, creating a crater, even with its thick shocking defense, the Iron Armoured Turtle was howling with pain. What speed! Even with the speed of the Iron Armoured Turtle, it was not able to escape. "It''s you!" Qing Shui looked at the Black Back Tiger Python''s protruding spines, he took a three feet long Greenedge Sword and nocked it on the bow. "The Bowstring is very tight, it deserves its name as the Crimson Dragon Bow." Qing Shui used his strength to draw the bow "Creak" That sound was very relaxing to the archer. Qing Shui was not in a hurry to fire, but instead, he meticulously compared the difference between hidden weapons and the bow. Feeling the most appropriate amount of strength to use, he suddenly circulated the Nature Energy. Nature Energy! Diamond Qi! If that wasn''t enough, Qing Shui also added the energy of the 2nd grade Shield Attack onto the sword. Xiu! There was a piercing sonic boom. Qing Shui suddenly felt like trying another one. He was looking forward to the results of that sword which had shot out with a sonic boom. Bang! It had the profound Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, domineering Diamond Qi, righteous energy of Nature Energy, as well as the unique repelling effect of the Shield Attack There was a loud sound! Although the long sword shattered, but the energy contained in the sword cleaved the Grade four Martial King Demonic Beast into two, then continued to fly for another one hundred meters. Qing Shui had blasted a hole of seven inches through his target. The Black Back Tiger Python had been shot dead on the spot A while later, Qing Shui had shot dead quite a few snake type Demonic Beasts, he had already lost count of the exact number. The Iron Armoured Turtle took the opportunity to flee. Qing Shui laughed loudly and rode off on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. When it was the time for the sunset, Qing Shui switched to the Fire Bird and continued to rapidly head toward the west. He would be able to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in another four hours, thus Qing Shui let the Fire Bird move at a rapid speed. The sun was no longer as hot, although Qing Shui was not afraid of the extreme temperatures, for safety, he had traveled in the forest. The Fire Bird continued to rapidly carry Qing Shui toward the setting sun, Qing Shui had stuck a Gale Talisman on the Fire Bird from the start. Ming! The Fire Bird let out a happy bird cry as its speed was raised significantly. Qing Shui felt very safe on the back of the Fire Bird, after all, there was still the Soulshake Bell, as long as it was not a perversely strong demonic beast, Qing Shui would be able to deal with it. The Fire Bird was much faster than the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, even though Qing Shui had ridden on the Fire Bird many times, he still felt contentment. Watching the many mountains and rivers below him come close, then disappearing again. The Crimson Dragon Bow was already stored back in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the might it had displayed was due to both the strength of Qing Shui and the uniqueness of the Crimson Dragon Bow. After it became dark, Qing Shui rested on the mountain peak, this way he could see any movements ahead of time. Even against those who could match his strength, Qing Shui just had to escape on his Flying Beast. Under the bright moonlight, a large flying beast would be very eye catching. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui discovered that the recovery abilities of his body had increased again. He could no longer feel any discomfort within his body, he knew that this was the result of the Nature Energy and Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains. What Qing Shui wanted to do now was to deal with the corpse of the two large demonic beasts. Skinning it, removing the tendons, releasing the blood, taking out all the precious materials; especially the inner core, which was easily the most precious part. Qing Shui started with the big tiger first, feeling the smell of the big tiger, Qing Shui was very happy. "No wonder the tiger''s speed was so fast, it was actually of wind attribute." Qing Shui removed the skin of the big tiger and put it aside. Next was the bones and tendons. However, Qing Shui was not interested in the meat and directly threw it out. Aside from the aforementioned items, Qing Shui kept a few other items. The Tiger''s penises! This was one of the ingredients listed on one of the Medicinal recipes. After that, he dissected the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, it was a strength type fire-attributed beast. On the head, naturally the silver horns were gone too, but Qing Shui was not disappointed. Qing Shui was more interested in the bones, tendon, blood, skin and inner core, after all, he needed these items in large volume for refining or drawing talismans. After dealing with all of this, two days had passed. Of course, during these two days, he spent half a day practicing every day, using the other half to deal with the corpse, it was after all, too large. Finally, Qing Shui kept some of the meat from the best parts of the bull. After resting for awhile, Qing Shui decided to try something new; it was related to that Crimson Dragon Bow. Fletching some arrows. The bones of the big tiger were of the wind attribute, it had a great speed that was unrivaled. Furthermore, this was the bones of a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast, its hardness, strength, and other attributes were all especially strong. Qing Shui had also found a piece of bone from the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King; arrows made from this would be stronger, and more robust. Refining them was still the same process as before; Qing Shui first melted the bones with the primordial fire, it was easy. The Peak Martial King demonic bones were stronger than some metals, and even had some special characteristics, like elemental attributes. Even if it was just a bit, a regular blacksmith would find it difficult to smelt. If there was only some work done on the exterior of it, then its might would be decreased, thus in the Greencloud Continent, there were very few blacksmith who can make weapons out of them by smelting. The bones slowly melted into a milky white liquid. After mixing it, the density would be increased, that was why smelting was an important process of blacksmithing. Next, Qing Shui started to shape it, the arrow shaft had no arrow head, it was a whole piece, Qing Shui did not need the rest. Under the Crimson Dragon Bow and his handling, if it couldn''t pierce through the opponent''s defense, even if it was sharper, it would be useless. Tempering. Qing Shui''s tempering methods were the same but used his hands as the hammer. Tempered one by one. Just like this, another week had passed, the majority of the week had been used on tempering the arrows. Now, there were close to a thousand arrows, Qing Shui was delighted. Qing Shui had gained another great power. With his skills in hidden weapons, Qing Shui was not inferior to those divine archers when using the bow, he was possibly even stronger. Qing Shui knew where the weak points were, the acupoints and Eight Extra Vessels; he would be able to utilize the strength of the bow better. He was confident that if the opponent was not wearing armor, he would be able to take them down. Tempering of the beast skins. The skin of the big tiger was of wind attribute. Qing Shui tempered some, preparing to use it to draw Gale Talismans, there should be some special effects, only, Qing Shui was not so confident. As for the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King, Qing Shui felt that it was suitable for drawing the Godly Force Talisman, once he drew it, he would know for sure. Hopefully, the trip to Flowerfruit Mountain would be smoother. Ever after all the troubles, when Qing Shui saw his target, he became more relaxed. Qing Shui tempered the beast skins and beast blood. Retaining a big piece of the beast skin, when Qing Shui saw the snow white skin, Qing Shui thought that this wind-attribute skin might be suitable for making shoes. It was a good thing that he was able to draw talismans with ease now, with the Golden Calligraphy Brush and Moonstone Ink Slab, he basically did not have even one failure. But before the drawing of the talisman succeeded, he had failed tens of thousands of times. After there was a flash of light, Qing Shui happily stored the Golden Calligraphy Brush. This was the Gale Talisman made using the tiger skin. He directly stuck it on himself. Qing Shui suddenly smiled. 40% increase in speed. The strength of Qing Shui''s talisman drawing and experiences was totally different from what Lin Zhanhan told to him in the past. Chapter 495 - Arriving at Flowerfruit Mountain, the Crimson Dragon Bows might Chapter 495 Arriving at Flowerfruit Mountain, the Crimson Dragon Bow''s might.AST 495 - Arriving at Flowerfruit Mountain, the Crimson Dragon Bow''s might According to what Lin Zhanhan said, then it should be progressing in the sequence of: Grade 1, Grade 2, Grade 3 However, Qing Shui found that his first successful talisman''s effect was 20 percent. And very soon, because of the Golden Calligraphy Brush, it was increased to 30 percent and now, after using some matching attributed materials, he raised it to 40 percent. Qing Shui could understand the increase in effects as a result of special materials and the Golden Calligraphy Brush. These things had been either described by Lin Zhanhan before, or he had read about it in the Heavenly Talisman book. What led Qing Shui to be confused was that the initial talisman he drew already had 20 percent of its effects. Given that he could not explain it, Qing Shui stopped thinking about it, after all, it was not a bad thing, thus he just happily accepted it. Only, Qing Shui was amazed at his speed of improvement at drawing talismans! One must know that the Peak Martial King Lin Zhanhan only managed to be able to draw 1 type of talisman to Grade 5, but the rest only to Grade 3, could it be that drawing talismans was that difficult? Qing Shui thought about how he could draw out Grade 4 talismans within two or three years. When he thought about it, he laughed, there were too many coincidences, but it can be said that luck is a type of skill. Perception was the most important, next was the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab, in addition, the tiger skin that was suitable for the Gale Talisman. Following that, Qing Shui used the skin of the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger to draw many Gale Talisman, then he tried to draw a Godly Force Talisman. Qing Shui found out that the effects were ordinary! Looks like the elemental attribute of the beast has a relation with the drawing of talismans! Wind attribute correlates to speed. After Qing Shui stopped, he started to refine the skin and blood of the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King. This Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King''s elemental attribute was fire and the fire attribute correlates to strength, thus Qing Shui first used the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King''s skin to draw a Godly Force Talisman! However, the effects were not as good as the Gale Talisman drawn using the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger''s skin! Looks like it was a quality issue, the effects raised a little more than 30 percent of his strength, but it was better than nothing, thus Qing Shui continued to use the Silver Horn Tyrant Bull King''s skin to draw some Godly Force Talismans and Divine Shield Talismans. ... Following that, Qing Shui practiced the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, and the Sword of Fifth Wave! He would occasionally ride the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to practice the ''Man Elephant Unison.'' Qing Shui was hoping to be able to merge his strength completely together with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, with that kind of attacking strength and defense, within the Greencloud Continent, there would be no one who could contend with him. Furthermore, Qing Shui had high expectations of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he was waiting for its next breakthrough, by then when he displayed the ''Man Elephant Unison,'' it would be even stronger. The Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint continued to advance by two more palms, but that mysterious divine buddha figure did not appear again. This was within Qing Shui''s expectation. It was impossible for it to appear so soon, or else his strength would advance by leaps and bounds again. It was always good to have more skills, amongst the skills he knows, the skills with the lowest realm were Heavenly Palace Sword Art and the mutated Blue Lotus Art The Heavenly Palace Sword Art was still at the Ancestor Realm, he was still a great distance away from being able to shoot lightning, thus Qing Shui only cultivated it as a relaxing leisure activity. As for the Blue Lotus Art, Qing Shui did not realize that when that Buddha image appeared, it mysteriously brokethrough. Qing Shui was stunned when he was able to execute five huge lotus flowers that floated by his side, a pity that Qing Shui had no way to control them at all. He could only proficiently control two lotus flowers and with some difficulty he could control three lotus flowers. The breakthrough of the Blue Lotus Art still caused Qing Shui to be happy because he did not have to control the lotus flower by his side, he just needed to circulate the Blue Lotus Art, furthermore, it had an effect. An increase of the body''s defense by a bit more than 20 percent. Qing Shui thoughtfully dissipated two lotus flowers, leaving only the three that had a strong connection to him, Qing Shui discovered that it still increased the body''s defense by a bit more than 20 percent. Qing Shui tried dissipating another Golden Lotus flower! "En!" 20 percent increase in defense! When there was only one lotus flower left, the increase was only 10 percent! "So the current Lotus flowers can increase my defense, Each lotus flower I can proficiently control can increase my defense by 10 percent!" Qing Shui excitedly looked at the one remaining lotus flower beside him. Now he could just summon out two lotus flowers, without doing anything, he could raise his defense by 20 percent. Although it consumed some of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique from his dantian, the amount consumed was insignificant. Qing Shui was satisfied, but it was a pity he could not proficiently control five lotus flowers, or else he could raise his defense by 50 percent. This was one of the effects of the 5th level of the Blue Lotus Art, as for the others, Qing Shui had not discovered them yet, but now, Qing Shui has a new task to complete every day. To practice till he was proficient with five golden lotus flowers! Qing Shui summoned another two lotus flowers, in addition to the one he had, there were three lotus flowers. Qing Shui could currently proficiently control two lotus flowers, the third could be controlled with some difficulty. Perhaps it was due to the huge increase in strength, when Qing Shui controlled the lotus flowers, they felt more powerful. The lotus flowers were about the same size as the bottom of a flower pot, they were a dazzling gold color and seemed very solid, giving off a gentle glow. After practicing for almost two hours, Qing Shui was still not able to control the 3rd lotus flower proficiently, he did not even make much progress, but he also gained a finer control over the first two lotus flowers. Currently, without the aid of external objects or his techniques, Qing Shu''s body''s defense had the strength of two and a half countries and his attacking strength was about 15 million Jin. His Ancient Strengthening Technique was at the 181st cycle! Qing Shui thought about what the Old Ancestor said about the Martial Saint Realm. He said as long as you had the strength of 10 countries, you will automatically breakthrough to the Martial Saint Realm, however, Qing Shui felt that the Old Ancestor''s words were not accurate. Because the Old Ancestor said that he could be aided by external objects unless he understood it wrongly? For example, if he was holding a Divine Weapon, he would have reached the strength of 10 countries! Abilities? Not just strength? Qing Shui seemed to have found the crux of the problem, the abilities of 10 countries was just the simplest indication, the strength of 10 countries, the defense of 10 countries, the speed of10 countries? The intensity of 10 countries ... Furthermore, if he became a Martial Saint when holding a Divine Weapon, what happens if he removed it? Qing Shui felt that there was a lot of doubt, Qing Shui felt that external objects cannot be relied on. After all, it affects the inner parts of the body, once the body reached that level, the requirement of the body''s strength would be met, thus causing the breakthrough to a Martial Saint. However, Qing Shui was not sure, Qing Shui clearly remembered that the Old Ancestor said that you can rely on external objects, unless you relied on those external object to reach that realm? Qing Shui massaged his head and stopped thinking further, after all, when the time comes, he would know it. There are thousands of ways on the path of cultivation, there was no need to harp on the Old Ancestor''s words and chain himself to that line of thought. With that thought, his body relaxed in a flash, it felt like his frame of mind had calmed down. That was the feeling of a type of broadening one''s horizons. One month later, Flowerfruit Mountain could be seen in the distance, it looked very similar to the drawing on the map, but it was just the exterior borders. At the moment, Qing Shui was already more than 500,000 km away from the Heavenly Palace, Without the Fire Bird, Qing Shui would not know how long it would take before he could arrive at his destination. He saw a big mountain in the distance that was covered by dense fog, its peaks seemingly touching the skies and the moon. Flowerfruit Mountain was a large mountainous area, because there were many fruit trees there, it was named Flowerfruit Mountain. There were many dangerous cliffs and oddly shaped rocks. Even from a distance, Qing Shui felt especially excited. Since the ancient times, famous landmarks mostly consisted of mountains and river, a good place would not lack mountains and rivers. Even the Qing Shui from his previously life paid particular attention to the fact that good Feng Shui required mountains and water. Slowly, this because the mark of a good location, if there were no mountains, then they would place a fake mountain, if there is no water, they would dig out a pond, as long as you had money it will be fine. Although he had seen it, Qing Shui felt anxious. It was so big, it will be very difficult the find the Goddess Peak, furthermore, Flowerfruit Mountain was full of dangers. Qing Shui could not help but let out a bitter laugh, he could only go in and try his luck! Even though he could already see a vague mountain shadow, he would still need to fly for about a day before he could arrive at Flowerfruit Mountain. Within this month, Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique had reached the 183rd cycle and his body''s strength had been raised by 1 million Jin to a frightening 17 million Jins. This boosted Qing Shui''s confidence. The Soulshake bell was still at the 5th level, although this caused Qing Shui to feel unhappy, it should be more or less about time to level up again. Playing with the small violet bell, Qing Shui felt a peace of mind. "Gu!" Suddenly, there was a piercing screech and Qing Shui could feel the Fire Bird obviously trembling. To be able to cause the Fire Bird to tremble, it had to be at least a Peak Martial King Demonic Beast, not only that, it had to be a flying Demonic beast, of a very pure bloodline. Amongst the Demonic Beasts, bloodline was the most important. Take for instance the Fire Bird, it had the phoenix crown, in addition, it had the bloodline of the Phoenix, thus when many demonic beast saw the Fire Bird, they would more or less feel suppressed. But now, what could cause a Level 5 Martial King Fire Bird to feel afraid? Qing Shui felt worried, yet he looked forward to it. Divine Black Crow! Qing Shui stared blankly at the distant flying beast, it''s wingspan was one times larger than the Fire Bird, it''s whole body was black, including the claws and the eyes. The Divine Black Crow, Qing Shui had seen it in the Archives of Demonic Beasts. Compared to a mutated beast, it was much stronger and within the Greencloud Continent, it was probably the peak existence amongst the demonic beasts. It was famous because it was tyrannical, cruel, fierce and bloodthirsty... When it saw the Fire Bird, it immediately flew towards it without even thinking. Qing Shui was alarmed, in a mid-air battle, his battle strength would be decreased by half. Qing Shui got the Fire Bird to flee without hesitation and while flying towards the ground, he quickly took out the Soulshake bell! Rushing at the gigantic crow, he quickly shook the Soulshake bell. A piercing sound that seemed to have spiritual energy traveled through the air as a violet colored fog flew towards the Divine Black Crow! "Pu!" "Gu!" What caused Qing Shui to be surprised was that the Divine Black Crow did not fall down as he had expected it to, instead, it flew towards the Fire Bird even more viciously. "Damn it, I forgot, this Divine Black Crow has an incomparably strong spirit energy, the level 5 Soulshake bell is useless, it will only cause it to be more vicious. "Damn it, I have not even gone into Flowerfruit Mountain and I already encountered something like this?" Qing Shui depressedly kept the Soulshake bell and quickly took out the Crimson Dragon Bow and a straight bone arrow. "Ge Zhi Zhi!" Don''t look down on this bow for its size, for not many people could draw it, it required great body strength! Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique! Qing Shui infused the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique onto the bow, causing the bow and bowstring to be even more rigid! At the same time, he slowly infused Nature Energy into the bone arrow! Diamond Qi! Shield Attack! This was the most important! The huge body of the Divine Black Crow, seem to cover the sky as it landed near Qing Shui and charged at him. Its huge claw was very similar to an eagle''s. The air was filled with the odor of demonic beasts, the imposing air pressured Qing Shui. "Xiu!" Qing Shui did not aim for the brain of the Divine Black Crow, he was afraid that he would miss if the opponent tried to avoid it, thus Qing Shui aims at the chest of the demonic beast! The wind attributed bone arrows was tougher that those metallic ones, it had a green glow as it shot towards the Divine Black Crow! "Gua gua!" Suddenly, there was a dense black fog covering the Divine Black Crow! s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Bang!" "Gua!" Qing Shui had already held the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword in his hands and he had summoned out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as well. There was a mournful bird cry, the huge black crown was pierced by the bone arrow, it shuddered, then flapped it''s wings to fly away! Qing Shui: "......" Looking at the fresh blood on the floor, this Divine Black Crow was injured. Qing Shui knew given the distance, the reaction of the Divine Black Crow was very fast, that black fog probably saved its life. Had that earlier arrow hit its inner core or heart, Qing Shui was confident of killing it. Maybe after it realized Qing Shui''s strength, that demonic beast chose to flee. Before arriving at the Flowerfruit Mountain, he already ran into a strong Divine Black Crow, this cause Qing Shui to be worried about this journey. If it was just one Divine Black Crow, he would not be so worried, the problem was in the Flowerfruit Mountain, such beasts often travel in packs, some of them even powerful to the point where it had no enemies under the Martial Saint Level. Qing Shui wore all his armor and accessories, giving up the Fire Bird, he rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and continued to proceed to the Flowerfruit Mountain. With the current strength of the Fire Bird, flying in the air was like courting death, even if the Soulshake bell was useful, it would not stop demonic beasts that moved as a flock. Riding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant under the effects of ''Man Elephant Unison'' he could at least raise his strength greatly, giving him some hope. Although Flowerfruit Mountain was dangerous without compare, not every demonic beast was as the same level as the earlier Divine Black Crow. It was just that although demonic beasts of this level can be frequently seen, it was mostly those weaker demonic beasts that formed groups. The entrance to the Flowerfruit Mountain was a long inclined hillside, its length greatly exceeded its width. It was so long that you cannot see the end. Sporadically, there were some giant fruit trees, each tree would require 10 people in order to hug it and they were more than 100 meters tall. Currently, it was summer, and hanging on every branch were numerous brown fruits that looked like coconuts. Qing Shui discovered that there were many small flying beasts and small demonic beasts, furthermore, they were great in numbers. Living in the crevice, maybe it was the rules of nature, the weakest animal in the food chain have the strongest reproductive abilities. Walking along the inclined slope, Qing Shui slowly moved to the inner parts of Flowerfruit Mountain. Qing Shui was now able to hide his presence while holding his weapons, as there were many trees in Flowerfruit Mountain. He rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, keeping the ''Man Elephant Unison'' active, and he kept the Crimson Dragon Bow and the bone arrows at the ready. If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Current Patreon Pledge --> $861/$1050 We are only $189 away from the next tier, to 14 regular chapters per week and an extra of 12 bonus chapters being released! For every increment in pledge for $15, there will be a bonus chapter =) Current increment amount: $27 ($3 more for the next bonus chapter) Total bonus chapter accumulated currently: 1 (Feb --> to be cleared in March) Chapter 496 - The Misty Hall Palace Mistresss Troubled Heart, Dreadful Encounter with a Wolf Pack Chapter 496 The Misty Hall Palace Mistress''s Troubled Heart, Dreadful Encounter with a Wolf Pack.AST 496 - The Misty Hall Palace Mistress''s Troubled Heart, Dreadful Encounter with a Wolf Pack. This way, there would be some hope, given his current strength. Furthermore, he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, when all else failed, he could always retreat into it. ... The peak of the stone mountain at Heavenly Palace! The Misty Hall Palace Mistress, who was riding on the Blue Luan, slowly descended. Ka Ji Ji! After a deep sound rang out, the Heavenly Palace''s Old Ancestor came out, smiling at the Misty Hall Palace Mistress who also had a smile on her face. "It''s impossible that you would come and find me for no reason at all, it must be because of that boy again," the Old Ancestor laughed. "Old Ancestor! What are you saying!" the Misty Hall Palace Mistress smiled as she walked to the side of the old man. "He already left for Flowerfruit Mountain!" the Misty Hall Palace Mistress said quietly. "En, Bai Gui had returned. Qing Shui''s abilities had grown this strong, the Witch Trio from Sword Tower were publicly blasted to death by him," The Old Ancestor was very happy when he said this. "But Flowerfruit Mountain is full of danger, if one''s luck is bad, even a Martial Saint would fall," the Misty Hall Palace Mistress said worriedly to the Old Ancestor. "Ai, young lass, you have been in the Heavenly Palace for 20 years and I have never seen you worried for anyone, why are you so worried about that boy?" the Old Ancestor laughed. "Old Ancestor! What are you saying!" The Misty Hall Palace Mistress had actually felt strange in her heart ever since that time when she was molested by him in the sea of flowers dream. Although it was just a dream, it had felt very real, following that, that scoundrel had continued to torture her multiple times every day, she could not even rest properly. This happened all the way till she met him, it was surprising that she did not kill him then. How could a person that seemed so proper have such thoughts so many times a day Of course, she was not aware of the existence of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, actually, he had only thought of it once per day Not long after, she had actually felt that there was a mysterious connection between her and that scoundrel, she simply just couldn''t explain it, she even seemed to look forward to it. When she went to save him the last 2 times, it was because she felt that if anything had happened to him, she would regret it. Even as she had thought this, she felt that it was incredulous. She thought back to when the Old Ancestor would keep teasing her. If she said that she had fell in love with that young man, she herself would not believe it. The Misty Hall Palace Mistress admitted that Qing Shui was very outstanding, and not as irritating as she had thought him to be, his style of conversation and conduct also suited her ideals, he was not proud or hot-tempered, instead he was pretty steady, he was not ugly too only that he was too perverted, too fickle when it came to love The Misty Hall Palace Mistress shook her head and discarded these thoughts, she did not know what was wrong with her today, why was she thinking so much Although she was waiting for a person, a person who could go back with her, so she could tell that man, the one she loved was not him. "Young lass, are you thinking of your foster father again!" The Old Ancestor quietly said. "Old Ancestor, you are already so old, what do you think I should do? My birth parents abandoned me, my foster family hopes that I will marry their son. What should I do?" the Misty Hall Palace Mistress asked with a perplexed tone. "I do not know why they abandoned you, but they definitely had a reason for doing so. By rights, given the size of the Di clan, they should not have had to do this. You don''t have to feel wronged, the blood that flows in you is the blood of the Di Clan. If they were not forced by the circumstance to abandon you, then it means that they do not treasure your bloodline, in that case, why be so stubborn about it?" the Old Ancestor said after thinking for awhile. The World of the Nine Continents did not have that kind of conservative mindset, in fact, it was very similar to Qing Shui''s past life. This made Qing Shui feel happy, after all, this meant he did not have to change his worldviews. There was only one point that was different from his previous world, and that was in the World of the Nine Continents, one can openly marry many wives if they had the ability. Although in Qing Shui''s past life, there were people with mistresses some even had a 2nd family somewhere, but only one was open, the rest had to be hidden. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Your foster father raised you, there is a need to be grateful to them, but there is no need to sacrifice your happiness." The Old Ancestor already knew about the situation behind the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, he just did not know the specifics of it, like why had the Di Clan abandoned her. "Wouldn''t I cause them to feel hurt if I did that?" the Misty Hall Palace Mistress paused for a bit before quietly asking, it appears that this was an important question to her. "The matter does not concern you, if you try to get involved, you might end up in a state of disorder. Young lass, if they truly loved you, then no matter what you do, you will not disappoint them, because they are still your parents, even if are your foster parents. If they did it only so you would marry their son, then there is no feelings to speak of, if it comes to that, then it is no longer a matter of disappointing them. You can choose other methods to repay them," the Old Ancestor slowly reasoned out. This woke the Misty Hall Palace Mistress up, she had thought things through before, but she had ended up losing hope. Although she did not believe in it, it was the truth, she was just a tool of the Di Clan and the Xuan Clan. She was the link between the Di Clan and Xuan Clan, a method to bring the Di Clan and Xuan Clan closer... "Young lass, get over it, keep looking forward, don''t look back. Get a firm grasp on the present and future, only then will life will be wonderful, do you understand?" the Old Ancestor said. "Old Master, I suddenly feel very lonely, oh so lonely!" The Misty Hall Palace Mistress was really lonely, although she was alone here in the Greencloud Continent, but she knew that she had a family somewhere, with people who loved her. However, now she had figured it out and discovered that she was actually all alone. "Young lass, do you think I am lonely?" The Old Ancestor chose this moment to smile at the Misty Hall Palace Mistress. This sentence caused her to be distracted, a 500 plus-year-old person, how could he not be lonely? He was even forced to kill his own son and his grandson does not acknowledge his grandfather "Humans must grasp the present, once it is missed, they can no longer have it anymore." The Old Ancestor let out a deep sigh. "Old Master, Elder Fei actually had forgiven you long ago, it is just he could not throw his pride away." "I know, that why I treated it as though I did not know, but the matter in my heart has already been undone." The Old Ancestor smiled lightly. "Why doesn''t the Old Ancestor hand the Heavenly Palace over to Elder Fei?" the Misty Hall Palace Mistress asked the Old Ancestor, as though she had just thought of something. "The way he thinks is too extreme, furthermore, his abilities are insufficient!" The Old Ancestor did not seem upset when he spoke of Elder Fei''s inadequacy, in fact, he seemed happy about it! The Misty Hall Palace Mistress could figure out why after thinking about it. It was not easy to take the seat of power, there would be no peace for that person, thus the Old Ancestor was looking for someone suitable for the job. If the Heavenly Palace was safe, then the people of the Heavenly Palace would be safe. ... "Elder Sister, Qing Shui has already left for a month, he should have arrived by now!" Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue were walking along the stony path in the Heavenly Palace. "He should have arrived, but Flowerfruit Mountain is too dangerous." Canghai Mingyue sighed, there was a trace of worry on her face. This kind of worried expression would have caused other men to be jealous. "Hm! Good job killing those trash, this way those trashy sect would not send anyone after him again!" Huoyun Liu-Li felt angry after hearing the news. There were so many of these old men with one foot in the grave chasing after their death instead of enjoying life. ... At this moment, Qing Shui had entered Flowerfruit Mountain, After he''d entered, Qing Shui knew why it was termed a land of prosperity, a heaven on earth. There was the fragrance of flowers and birds chirping everywhere, there were countless numbers of colorful fruits hanging on trees. This was a very vast basin, and from somewhere nearby, there was the sound of flowing water. There were no huge, fierce demonic beasts in sight,, Qing Shui needed a moment to adjust to it.. When Qing Shui walked towards the sounds of flowing water, he discovered that it was a winding river, its end could not be seen. Within the fifty-odd meters wide river, there were all kinds of fish, prawns, turtles and frogs. The fish were all at least one feet long, and the turtles were at least the size of a wash basin; Qing Shui could see that the river was full of life. The Spiritual energy of Flowerfruit Mountain was plentiful, Once Qing Shui entered the Flowerfruit Mountain, he had sensed it. He also knew that it was the reason why the plants were so lush and the demonic beasts so fierce. Qing Shui had found a piece of high ground and climbed onto it. He found that the geography was very complicated, there were many mountain ridges crisscrossing each other, many of which there was no road to, many of the mountain peaks could not be seen. There was even one mountain that extended for five hundred kilometers, one could only attempt to fly over it. Qing Shui rode around on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant before following along the canyon towards the inner parts of Flowerfruit Mountain. Qing Shui wanted to find the vegetation that appeared in the treasure map first. Qing Shui alway felt that it was strange that the Flowerfruit Mountain was so quiet, he could not understand it despite thinking it over. After an hour, Qing Shui stopped, the was a sound of running, similar to war drums beating, from the front. He stopped moving and waited, Qing Shui saw a large pack of wolves, there were at least tens of thousands of them, of which, none of them were low-leveled. This was a pack of One-Horned Silver Wolf, its height was about two meters, and its length was about four meters. Its body was snow white, and its white dense teeth caused people to feel a chill. Its speed was fast, the countless numbers of them seemed to cover the earth. Given that he was in the mountain valley, Qing Shui could not even give way to them, because behind him were also more than 10 thousand of those One-Horned Silver Wolf. Qing Shui was sweating, it was said that the hardest battle was against a lone tiger or a pack of wolves, it looked like today he could only attempt to rush through! Qing Shui prepared all his armor,. In this situation, the bow would be useless, since it would be insufficient. He was better off directly rushing at them. Awoo! There was a long wolf howl, it suddenly caused the speed of the pack to increase, rushing towards Qing Shui, causing the atmosphere to seem even more severe. There was a Wolf King? Qing Shui had planned to summon out the Fire Bird, but there was a flock of Divine Black Crow circling them in the air. "What is going on?" Qing Shui was depressed, he found himself trapped in the middle and the sky was blocked. The strength of these wolves ranged from Elementary to Martial King Expert , no Peak Martial King had been found yet... But that Wolf King was definitely at least a Peak Martial King, for it to be able to command one hundred thousand huge wolves, it definitely was not ordinary! Help/Feedback needed: I noticed the patron pledgers has been steadily decreasing in amount.. can anyone tell me why? T_T Are we not translating the chapters fast enough? I''ve been posting an average of three to four chapters every day, with two being the bare minimum. Chapter 497 The Kings Aura, Silver Wolf Queen. Chapter 497 The King''s Aura, Silver Wolf Queen.AST 497 - The King''s Aura, Silver Wolf Queen A wolf queen? Qing Shui felt astonished by the sight of countless demonic beasts roaming the ground and the sky. Unfortunately, he wasn''t in the mood to enjoy this marvelous sight since he was in the midst of danger. Qing Shui was able to understand why the Flowerfruit Mountain was deemed as dangerous to humankind. He hadn''t even reached the deepest part of the mountain, and yet he was already exposed to danger. He had been gradually losing his strength after the long hours of walking inside the mountain. Qing Shui felt like he was in a dream because of the sight of demonic beasts in the area. He even doubted himself - did he lose his way, or did he go up the wrong mountain? However, he quickly realized that he was indeed in the Flowerfruit Mountain after seeing the frenzied rage from the demonic beasts, which was considered a common trait of these beasts. Qing Shui even felt that he would be at ease if he ever encountered a pack of wolves later on. However, he realized he was being naive. Qing Shui observed the wolves around him as they approached him. However, he wasn''t too worried. The ones currently facing Qing Shui were the vanguards of the wolves, which meant that they were also the weakest of the pack. Most of them were around the Xiantian Grade. There was also about three to five One Horned Silver Wolves at the Elementary Martial King grade amongst the pack. Qing Shui was more worried about the ''Divine Black Crows'' that soared the sky above him. It was a good thing that they were outnumbered by the One Horned Silver Wolves, otherwise the wolf pack would be in great danger. Although the ''Divine Black Crows'' were stronger than the wolves, they wouldn''t dare to fly down recklessly to assault the wolves. Moreover, the wolves were bloodthirsty beasts in nature, so even if the crows managed to kill a handful of One Horned Silver Wolves, they would still be mauled by the other groups of One Horned Silver Wolves in no time. Actually, the situation between the Divine Black Crows and the One Horned Silver Wolves had already reached the point of a full-scale war with each other. Qing Shui unfortunately walked into tho predicament and got stuck in the middle of their war. The wolves lined up in an orderly fashion while howling loudly towards the sky. Qing Shui could feel the charismatic leadership of the wolf queen hidden behind the pack of wolves in front of him. Qing Shui then imagined the appearance of the invincible ''Silver Wolf Queen'' and its elegant howling cries - the wolf queen would probably resemble a commander leading thousands of powerful soldiers across the battlefield. But Qing Shui was getting uneasy about the wolf queen. He was quite concerned that the wolf queen may be potentially stronger than the big tiger he had defeated based on its loud crisp howl and its capability to take hundreds and thousands of One Horned Silver Wolf under its command. It would take a real dignified and powerful ''king of demonic beasts'' to be able to control such a vast number of One Horned Silver Wolves. This situation would be similar to the legendary emperors of the imperial throne who possessed the aura of a true monarch It was rumored that common people would kneel before their presence willingly under the force of their aura. Whether this was true or not, Qing Shui could not attest to the rumors of the emperor''s aura. However, it was true that during Qing Shui''s previous life, some people would virtually create their own form of authority, calling themselves as ''bureaucratic officials!'' Most common folk would inadvertently become timid and uneasy during their presence. The aura that has the ability to suppress other people was also known as ''The King''s Aura.'' The King''s Aura - only the true king of demonic beasts possess that aura! Similarly to Tigon Beasts, there would only be one Tigon Beast King out of a thousand, and one Tigon Beast Champion out of a million. However, Qing Shui noted that there were only less than a hundred thousand One Horned Silver Wolves in the area. Unmistakably, there was only one wolf queen giving out commands to the One Horned Silver Wolves. Tigon Beast King was nothing compared to the wolf queen. The Tigon Beast Champions may not stand a chance either because Qing Shui felt that the One Horned Silver Wolves in the back line were stronger than the ones at the front lines. Qing Shui felt troubled, but shook it off since the commander of the thousands of beasts may not be a big problem for the time being. However, the king/queen that were able to command millions of beasts may possibly have an absolute power to ''suppress'' others unconditionally. ''Suppression'' was an ability of the ''king of demonic beasts'' to command an army of millions, billions, or even trillions of beasts. Once activated, any beasts or humans within a certain radius would be susceptible to ''suppression.'' However, those who had been ''suppressed'' would be able to break away from the king''s or queen''s control by using a specific releasing technique. Those who were in possession of a greater ''King''s Aura'' may be able to break away as well. There weren''t many known techniques that were able to resist this kind of ''suppression'' since the ''King''s Aura'' would absolutely suppress anyone without fail. It would require the purest and most refined energy in the world to resist the ''suppression'' technique. As such, techniques that could resist the aura of the ''King''s Aura'' were considered rare. Although demonic beast kings who were able to control countless beasts under their command were said to have the ''King''s Aura,'' it was not the only method used to control demonic beasts. Some demonic beasts were born with an aura akin to the King''s Aura. This kind of aura flowed through their blood from their ancestors and later on would flow to their descendants in the future. Moreover, this kind of aura was considered stronger than the ''King''s Aura'' obtained during later stages of their evolution. The ''Golden Light Violet Winged Tiger'' from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, the ''Silver-green Water Dragon King'' from the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. These demonic beasts with a noble bloodline were all naturally born with the King''s Aura. Moreover, those who were born with violet and golden veins were said to possess the ''King''s Aura'' as well! They were blessed with such an aura due to the strength of their bloodline. The ''King''s Aura'' not only has the ability to decrease the opponent''s strength while suppressing their power, but the user would be able to gain extra strength for themselves. In conclusion, this was an ability that allowed the user to increase their strength by weakening their opponents. In other words, the King''s Aura would suppress 10 percent of the opponent''s strength and allows the user to gain an extra 10 percent of power! The might of the King''s Aura was no joke. It would be one of the top three skills and techniques that every demonic beast kings and humans should acquire in order to survive in the battle of life and death. This technique would ensure the survivability of the user during a massive massacre, which was why it was considered as the formidable power of a real ''king of demonic beasts.'' Weakening opponents in order to strengthen oneself - creating a distinct difference in terms of their power. Moreover, a ''king of demonic beasts'' would have multiple strong beasts standing guard beside them. Even though they were not as strong as the king, they were still considered the best amongst the demonic beasts. Their duty was to guard and protect their kings/queens. Qing Shui recalled having read the records of the king of beasts in the Archives of Demonic Beasts. The capability of these kings of beasts was shown to have developed by observing the leaders of the demonic beast of the same grade and magnitude. Only those with the King''s Aura were able to control millions of demonic beasts by making them acknowledge their allegiance and follow their commands willingly. Howl! Suddenly, Qing Shui was able to sense the ''King''s Aura'' emanating from the wolf queen. The suppression force was subtle, but he could feel it nonetheless. Howl! The howling grew louder and sharper. In an instant, a force as strong as a gust of wind blew towards him. Qing Shui could feel something changing inside him. Inner Sight! Qing Shui noticed a gray area appearing around one fifth of his dantian! He couldn''t extract energy from that part of his dantian no matter what... Qing Shui clicked his tongue in frustration. It was a howling cry that could suppress any opponents, but he never thought the technique would suppress 20 percent of his overall strength without having to meet him face-to-face. Not only was his physical strength suppressed, but his speed, power, defense, and healing ability were all suppressed by 20 percent as well. Blasphemous! No wonder it was considered as one of the top three abilities and techniques in the world of martial arts! "No wonder the Divine Black Crows will not dare to attack them. 20 percent was not a small amount. Additionally, their overall strength will become unbalanced. They may have high attack power but low defenses, faster speed but low attack power and defenses, slow speed but higher attack power.. " As he thought about it, he discovered that the weaker aspects of their overall strength would only become weaker. And those who were with higher overall strength would still become weaker. These two scenarios were nothing short of devastating. Qing Shui was beginning to show some fascination with the King''s Aura. He wanted to have this ability quite badly! There were different grades of King''s Aura, which meant that the different grades of the aura would have different weakening effects on their opponents. It was rumored that the peak of the King''s Aura would be able to cripple their opponents instantly. Two breaths of time had passed. He gazed at the pack of wolves about 30 meters away from him and began to activate his Ancient Strengthening Technique as quickly as possible, releasing an imposing aura! The Mental State akin to the Immovable Mountains! Nature Energy! In an instant, the gray area around the dantian began to glow a brilliant gold. He was pleased to see that Nature Energy was able to disintegrate the gray area since Nature Energy was the purest energy known in the Heavens and Earth. Mighty Elephant Stomp! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushed towards the pack of wolves and began stomping them! Dash.. Cracks appeared on the ground and formed a ravine. The rocks on the side of the mountains broke loose from the vibration and fell to the ground. Some of the weaker One Horned Silver Wolves were buried under the heavier rocks that were broken from the top of the mountain. A number of One Horned Silver Wolves were stoned to death by the larger falling rocks. However, most of them were also in the Xiantian Realm! Qing Shui patted the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, signaling it to dash towards the pack of wolves gathering together over the hills! Shield Attack! Qing Shui infused a large amount of energy into his Violet Gold Divine Shield and bashed against the pack of wolves near the hills! Bang, smack! After a loud clunk rang out, the area where the pack of wolves were became empty. The air was filled with the heavy smell of blood, painful cries, and wailing noises. Howl! It was a familiar loud howling sound. The howl shook the pack of wolves, which made them stand up in an orderly fashion. In a split second, these wolves rushed towards Qing Shui without a shred of fear in their eyes. Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant emitted a golden light from its body as it barged towards the pack of wolves, sending the wolves crashing to each other.. The pack of wolves were shoved and crushed without mercy - tearing them into pieces. With such a formidable defense, no wolf was able to touch the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. As long as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was using the Mighty Elephant Stomp and the Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness, anything or anyone that bumped into the beast would certainly end up dead. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was like a tiger walking into a lamb''s den - it would crush anything to death instantly. However, there were countless One Horned Silver Wolves in the area. Even though they had killed quite a number of wolves, more wolves would come back and fill their dead comrades'' position. Qing Shui felt that he had ran quite a distance, but nothing had changed except for the blood-filled air. An army of ants could kill an elephant, an army of wolves could do the same. Many of the One Horned Silver Wolves stood there motionlessly. However, it would take forever for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to kill every single one of them in the field! Not to mention the mighty wolf queen at the back of the line! A group of ''Divine Black Crows'' circled the sky around the wolves, trying to seize an opportunity to kill the One Horned Silver Wolves below. The wolves, however, turned towards the crows in the sky and began howling in a loud voice! The predator could become the prey in mere seconds! Qing Shui''s and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s massacre attracted other One Horned Silver Wolves to their direction. These wolves surrounded them fearlessly and charged towards them in hopes of tearing them to pieces. Qing Shui was alarmed at the possibility of the wolves shredding them into a bloody mess. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant ran towards the direction of the wolf queen''s howl. Qing Shui continued to assault the attacking One Horned Silver Wolves with his Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui''s main purpose in the Flowerfruit Mountain was to find and gather treasures. So if he could avoid fighting, he would avoid them at all cost rather than wasting precious time killing them off one-by-one. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui kept bashing the rows of wolves running towards them with his Big Dipper Sword. After a while, they were all dead. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s formidable defense was able to hold off the One Horned Silver Wolves without any injuries despite being stabbed by their sharp horns. Eventually, Qing Shui could see an ambiguous fork in the road ahead. Without much consideration, Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushed straight into that fork. However, as they went towards the road, Qing Shui was dumbfounded. There were no sounds from the back because there were no more One Horned Silver Wolves left. Regrettably, there were five wolves standing at the gorge right in front of Qing Shui. Five One Horned Silver Wolves! He was stunned when he saw five One Horned Silver Wolves in front of him. Whatever he didn''t wish to come true, it came true! Qing Shui''s focused his gaze on the One Horned Silver Wolf in the middle. This wolf has a silver-white coat that gave off a subtle silvery gleam like the moonlight. It was as beautiful as an artistic masterpiece. There was a sense of pride beaming from its azure blue eyes. Its two-meters long horn also gave off a subtle moon-like gleam. The wolf was ten meters in length, and four meters in height. The body was proportional and well-built. Most importantly, there was a strong King''s Aura emanating from this particular wolf! This was the Silver Wolf Queen! Qing Shui was very certain that this was the Silver Wolf Queen. All of the sudden, he felt extremely helpless because he has nowhere else to hide. He took back his gaze from the Silver Wolf Queen and place them on the other four One Horned Silver Wolves beside her. These four seemed larger and more savage than the Silver Wolf Queen. They were all twelve meters in length, and five meters in height. However, unlike the Silver Wolf Queen, they lacked the King''s Aura in their body. Their coats did not have the lustrous sheen of the queen''s fur, and they also lacked the imposing manner and charisma as well. Howl! Silver Wolf Queen tilted its head upwards and let out a sharp howl! Qing Shui''s expression changed! He quickly activated his Nature Energy to the maximum level to counterbalance the Silver Wolf Queen''s King''s Aura! At the same time, the four large One Horned Silver Wolves rushed towards Qing Shui with the shocking speed of a blast of wind, leaving trails of ghastly shadows behind them. Man Elephant Unison! Shield Attack! Seven Star Armored Vest! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant that was under the influence of Qing Shui dashed towards the four One Horned Silver Wolves rushing towards him! Under the effects of the Man Elephant Unison technique, Qing Shui has achieved a terrifying defense with an equally terrifying strength of nine countries, and that was before he had equipped the Seven Star Armored Vest. Bang! Bang bang bang! Qing Shui managed to hit one of them, but in return, he was hit by the remaining three wolves. Fortunately, he wasn''t hurt badly due to his strong defense. It seemed that these four wolves had a similar pattern of attack to the three demons from the Sword Tower - all of them were skilled in making joint attacks. Qing Shui promptly retreated backwards, creating a distance between him and the remaining wolves. He glanced towards the One Horned Silver Wolf that had been bashed to one side. The wolf was badly crippled from the Shield Attack with the strength of nine countries. The strength of the "big tiger" could not even compare to the strength of the One Horned Silver Wolves that have been guarding the Silver Wolf Queen all this time.. If he didn''t learn Man Elephant Unison technique earlier, he would be destroyed in a few minutes. Even so, he still had a difficult time dealing with the One Horned Silver Wolves because of the presence of the unfathomable Silver Wolf Queen. Wolves were cunning in nature. Qing Shui was worried that the Silver Wolf Queen would try to execute a sneak attack against him when he was least mindful of the situation. Thinking about it only made him paranoid. He felt cold sweat fall down his back! Caw caw! All of a sudden, the Divine Black Crows flew towards his direction as if it was gliding through the sky. Right at this moment, the Silver Wolf Queen finally moved. The Silver Wolf Queen revealed its white body, which radiated like a piece of gleaming white jade. The Silver Wolf Queen thrust herself towards the sky while emanating a ring of subtle halo around its body! Twack! Caw! The crow let out sharp painful cry. When the Silver Wolf Queen had landed on the ground, the Divine Black Crow was still falling from the sky! Bump! The Divine Black Crow remained motionless after it had hit the ground! A sincere thank you to everyone who commented for their feedback! 1) For the slow plot: It''s currently building up, and things should start livening up in around 20- 30 chapters.. and given our release rate... I suggest just holding off this novel for awhile and come back in a week or two to read a bunch of chapters so it doesn''t feel ''slow''. 2) For the more rewards (early access to chapters) on patreon: We are actually currently reaching out to the author for the translation rights for this novel. Once the talks are concluded, will start offering even more rewards for the patreon pledgers! 3) to address @GunerX specifically: you guys can read his comment here, I can''t really comment on anything as I don''t personally read the story he translates but I can promise you that our team will definitely stick by what we promise and keep to it. 4) Lastly, for those who like to support but don''t have the means too... I''m happy that the thought exists, I just like to thank all of you. We will add a total of 3 bonus chapters to the bonus queue as tribute :p Target Goal: Our team will try to get AST up to chapter 1000 by the end of this year! Continue reading and we will continue translating <3 Thank you <3 <3 <3 Chapter 498 - Consuming the Great Revitalizing Pellet, Incomparably Overbearing Chapter 498 Consuming the Great Revitalizing Pellet, Incomparably Overbearing.AST 498 - Consuming the Great Revitalizing Pellet, Incomparably Overbearing This time, Qing Shui could feel a chill creep up his back. What''s with that speed? That strength? Qing Shui had previously planned to call out his Fire Bird so that he could escape. Perhaps with the aid of the strength from the skies, his Fire Bird will be able to kill at least a single One Horned Silver Wolf. Luckily, he had not done so... The Silver Wolf Queen did not attack Qing Shui, it only stared at Qing Shui with its blue azure eyes. The remaining wolves however rushed towards Qing Shui again. Three sets of claws, in addition to three silhouettes, which created a flurry of shadows in the air. Qing Shui panicked a little this time. This time, it would not be as easy because he saw that the body of the Silver Wolf Queen had tensed up. "I''ll just fight first!" Qing Shui channeled his abilities to their peak and he held his Violet Gold Divine Shield with him. The Big Dipper Sword in his right hand pierced through the head of a One Horned Silver Wolf who did not dodge in time. Bish! Crash! Qing Shui was sent flying. Qing Shui noted that the Silver Wolf Queen had started moving again. Its speed was now faster than before and its the jumps were higher than before. Qing Shui boosted himself with all his additional attributes. At this point in time, Qing Shui felt helpless he might not be able to withstand the next blow. Divinity Protection! Seemingly Sealed Shut! Blue Lotus Art! Sword of Fifth Wave!! At the same time, Qing Shui used his power to protect his heart, pushing his strength to its limit. Bang! Bang! Bang! The Fifth Wave had only reach the third level but Qing Shui managed to repel the Silver Wolf Queen. It was sent flying while Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword struck the Silver Wolf Queen''s head directly. Qing Shui was appalled to find that nothing happened to the wolf! Copper head, metal tail, tofu waist! Qing Shui was shocked to find that the Silver Wolf Queen was actually able to withstand such a massive attack. Even though the Silver Wolf Queen was only hit by three waves of force, but such an outcome was unexpected. If that was the case, how formidable was this Silver Wolf Queen?! At the same time, Qing Shui felt like a normal person who was knocked down by a large truck. His whole body felt like it had disintegrated. He flew backwards. A stream of fresh blood spewed out in mid air! The Silver Wolf Queen actually pounced at Qing Shui again! This time around, Qing Shui endured the intense pain and consumed his Great Revitalizing Pellet without any reservation. Effect of Great Revitalizing Pellet: Increase total stats by 20 percent, increase lifespan by 20 years, heals internal injuries within a short time, total stats will double within an one-hour span post-consumption, which will be followed by the user''s abilities being reduced to parity to a normal person''s for an entire month. The effects will only be limited to one pellet. Additional consumption will only cure internal injuries, extend the duration of the hour that stats are doubled, the user''s ability will still be reduced to a normal person for one month. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. These were the effects that Qing Shui knew about, he did not cared what it was like in reality. Now, he could only place all his hope on this Great Revitalizing Pellet. Just when the Silver Wolf Queen touched Qing Shui''s body, a soft glow slowly appeared. A large sacred holy Golden Buddha appeared behind Qing Shui, it was stately and solemn. Crash! Qing Shui was once again assaulted by the Silver Wolf Queen! This time, Qing Shui did not retreat. A very faint golden aura enveloped his body. This golden aura deflected the Silver Wolf Queen''s attack. Qing Shui could feel the perverse changes in his body. His blood flowed faster and faster. His Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique also cycled around his body quicker and quicker. Cloudmist Steps! Bang! He made a breakthrough. Qing Shui dashed towards the Silver Wolf Queen. At that moment, he felt the gains he had made with his breakthrough to the Cloudmist Steps of the Truth Realm. Instantaneously, Qing Shui felt as if he was stepping on clouds and fog, it was fantastic. He could feel his strength being raised insanely. Qing Shui knew that it was due to the effect of the Great Revitalizing Pellet. It was said to last only for an hour but that was sufficient. He could feel the gradual changes in the tenacity and strength of his meridians, his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique gradually accumulated in his dantian and slowly grew more powerful... Qing Shui''s body was filled with a type of explosive force, at this moment, he felt that he could flatten an entire mountain with a single blow! This suddenly increase in strength was not a comfortable process. Even though his overall body would be strengthened at the same time, he felt as though he was suddenly infused with a huge amount of Xiantian Qi. The massive sudden improvement to his meridians, dantian, bones and internal organs created an immeasurable amount of pain that seemed to even reach his soul. Thankfully, it was only for a short while! Qing Shui quickly freed himself from the pain. An incomparably comforting feeling took its place, it was a powerful feeling of confidence and faith in himself. His total stats had increased by one fold. Even though it was was only his base stats, Qing Shui could feel that he was now at the strength of slightly more than 13 countries. His speed and defense had also increase immensely! It was such a terrifying amount of strength! Qing Shui did not immediately break through to the Martial Saint level. According to the Old Ancestor, he would have immediately entered the Realm of Martial Saint, he didn''t know why he didn''t have that feeling. The surviving two One Horned Silver Wolves rushed towards Qing Shui, not even fearing death! Qing Shui channelled his Qi to its peak and stomped his foot! Mighty Elephant Stomp! It was still that Mighty Elephant Stomp. But now it could generate the strength of 17 countries! A gigantic chasm extended through the ground, as if the ground was being cleaved open. The surrounding mountains collapsed. In an instant, the ravine was filled up with the fallen rocks. Even the Divine Black Crows in the air flew away in a panic. Countless One Horned Silver Wolves were buried and crushed in the process. Qing Shui stood atop the ravine which was now flat ground and stared at the Silver Wolf Queen. It was actually a perfect beast with the strength of 10 countries! All aspects of it stats were at the level of 10 countries. This was a demonic beast at the Peak Martial King level. Its capabilities were among the very best within all Peak Martial King demonic beasts. There were some Peak Martial King demonic beasts which had the strength of more than 10 countries but with speed and defense much lower than 10 countries. Meanwhile, this beast in front of him, will all stats at 10 countries, could easily defeat other beasts that had the strength of 12 countries but with their speed or defense at the level of seven to eight countries. There was saying that a demonic beast with perfect stats would definitely reach the Martial Saint level! The Silver Wolf Queen stared vigilantly at the human who had abruptly become very powerful. This beast was innately cunning, it seemed to have realized something and suddenly turned to run away. Escape? Using his Cloudmist Steps at the Obscure Realm combined with his currently formidable capabilities, Qing Shui chased the Silver Wolf Queen like a speed demon. At the same time, he took out his Crimson Dragon Bow and Bone Arrows. "Little guy, I nearly lost my life to you. How can I let you go in a good condition?" Creak! While chasing, Qing Shui pulled his Crimson Dragon Bow to its maximum, he then imbued it with all his strength! Nature Energy! Shield Attack! Bang! Whimper! The strong Silver Wolf Queen was blasted away. Qing Shui was shocked to find that the Silver Wolf Queen only sustained a very light injury. Unwilling to give up, Qing Shui shot at it again. It was still only slight injured again. That small wound was nothing to the Silver Wolf Queen, but the impact was sufficient to blast it off its feet, causing it to yelp twice each time. "Fine, How about the Poison Dragon Arrow?" Qing Shui thought of his Poison Dragon Arrow. His heart was filled with a sort of fervour and his face changed and he quickly took out his Poison Dragon Arrow. Qing Shui targeted the shots he had planted on the butt area of the magnificent Silver Wolf Queen. Fresh blood was slowly dripping from the wound, it was just a bit of blood but that was enough. Qing Shui used his Poison Dragon Arrow and locked onto one of the previous wounds. Creak! Whimper whimper! Maybe because it felt that this attack was going to be strong, the Silver Wolf Queen whimpered melancholily as it ran. The howl even caused Qing Shui''s hands to tremble. There was a sort of objection in the howl, an attachment, a sort of helplessness. It will filled with resentment and helplessness. Qing Shui was stunned. A demonic beast at such a level, perhaps only with the intelligence of at least a five year old could actually produce such a complicated howl. In the midst of it, it even turned to look at Qing Shui. He could see the blue azure eyes that begged him... Suddenly, Qing Shui spotted the row of nipples on the Silver Wolf Queen''s abdominal area. He could tell that it was still nursing Qing Shui suddenly became soft-hearted. Be it humans or demonic beasts, nothing could be said about whether one was above the other, but love was equal to all... Qing Shui slowly brought down the Crimson Dragon Bow in his hands and even stopped. The Silver Wolf Queen stopped as well. It gave Qing Shui two low whimpers. It was different from the previous bright howl. Qing Shui could not tell what it meant. Qing Shui just waved his hands signaling to the Silver Wolf Queen to leave. Anyway, Qing Shui also planned to leave. He did not plan to stay here for long as he had decided not to covet that luscious Silver Wolf Queen''s fur. The Silver Wolf Queen gave Qing Shui another two low howls. "Huh?" Qing Shui realized that the Silver Wolf Queen did not leave, it seemed to have decided to follow him. Qing Shui walked slowly towards the wolf. As the effect of the Great Revitalizing Pellet would still last a while, Qing Shui was not afraid. Just like this, Qing Shui traversed through the mountains quickly with the Silver Wolf Queen by his side. Qing Shui still did not understand why the Silver Wolf Queen had decided to follow him. At least, Qing Shui was not worried for now. Even though Flowerfruit Mountain proved to be one of the most dangerous regions in the Greencloud continent, the Silver Wolf Queen amongst the demonic beasts at its grade, was within the biggest clout. It had 10,000 over ''followers,'' and it itself was extremely powerful. As the effects of the Great Revitalizing Pellet faded, Qing Shui felt more and more cautious. Qing Shui looked at the fast sprinting Silver Wolf Queen in front of him. Qing Shui even thought of running away or perhaps just killing it right now... In the end, Qing Shui decided to just follow silently after looking at the way that the Silver Wolf Queen seemed to treat him without putting up any defenses against him, and its previously ''thoughtful'' barks. Qing Shui decided that in the worst case scenario, he would just enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal when the effects faded. After he was no longer in that weakened state, he would come out from the realm. At that time, he would still have two Great Revitalizing Pellets to use. Otherwise, he would eat another pellet. With that in mind, Qing Shui felt more confident. The Silver Wolf Queen sprinted forward with its full speed. It knew that the human behind it could catch up to her speed. He still had half an hour! Huh! A river! There was a fire on top of the mountain? It was a forest of Fire Maples which were just like flames. Wasn''t this the location of the treasure on the second treasure map? Qing Shui was totally stunned. He may not have found Goddess Peak but he was actually going to find the treasure on the second treasure map? Chapter 499 The location in the second treasure map, Essence of Emperors Qi. Chapter 499 The location in the second treasure map, Essence of Emperor''s Qi.AST 499 - The location in the second treasure map, Essence of Emperor''s Qi Wasn''t this the location shown in the second treasure map? Qing Shui felt that this place that the Silver Wolf Queen brought him to must be related to the place in the second treasure map. Since they were here, he expected that they must be reaching their final destination soon. The Silver Wolf Queen brought Qing Shui directly to that mountain covered with a myriad of ''flames.'' They traversed through a ravine, passed three large creeks and then entered the ''fire mountain.'' The dense Fire Maple forest surrounded them, but the colors were now even brighter. They traveled through the sea of red Fire Maple Trees, through a few canyons until they finally reached a ravine in the deepest area of the mountain. Qing Shui spotted a few One Horned Silver Wolves in a distance, there were large and small sized wolves. When they saw Qing Shui, they glared at him with alert in their eyes! Woof woof! The Silver Wolf Queen casually barked for them to calm down. "Is this the den of the Silver Wolf Queen?" Qing Shui subsequently shook his head, eliminating that thought. Wolves were cunning by nature, there was no way that it would actually bring him to its den. On the way, they saw a few small groups of One Horned Silver Wolves but the Silver Wolf Queen did not stop. It just sprinted towards the depths of the ravine. There were a number of One Horned Silver Wolves here, not much less than the amount outside. More importantly, those that were here were far more powerful than the ones outside. Qing Shui now knew how powerful the Silver Wolf Queen was. He reckoned that within Flowerfruit Mountain, there were not many creatures that could overshadow the Silver Wolf Queen. She was a queen with over 10,000 ''citizens'' and more importantly she was a demonic beast that had the perfect stats of 10 countries in every stat. Her future was boundless. The sceneries of mountains and forests disappeared behind them as they sprinted directly into the depths of the ravine. Suddenly, the Silver Wolf Queen stopped! Qing Shui had already stopped because he saw a large shrine in front of him. The shrine glittered with a faint silver light, as if it belonged to a dream or a fantasy. The shrine was 10 meters tall, 100 meters in length and 100 meters in width. Its size was typical of such shrines. However, the sacred and stately aura it had made it feel even taller than the huge mountain beside it. The interior body of the shrine glimmered with a silvery shine. It was gentle yet pressurizing. At the front of the shrine, there was a carved image of a silver wolf howling to the skies. It looked quite similar to the Silver Wolf Queen who had stopped in front of him. Qing Shui knew why the Silver Wolf Queen stopped. It was because the silver white shrine also possessed the same sort of repelling force just like the nameless cave where he saw the deity statue. The only difference was that the resisting force was much less and the distance was also shorter! Bark Bark! The Silver Wolf Queen barked twice at Qing Shui after it moved forward about 10 meters. Qing Shui was shocked. After he saw the wolf carving on the wall, he could not help but let his thoughts run wild. Could it be that this was the shrine that the Silver Wolf Queen was guarding? Why did it bring him here? Qing Shui could not find the answers to the multiple questions in his mind. Qing Shui did not think that he had any sort of ''Aura of a tyrant'' but since he was here, he decided to take a look. Bark Bark! Qing Shui looked as the Silver Wolf Queen stopped, it gave a low growl to Qing Shui and looked at the glimmering silver shrine. The effects of the Great Revitalizing Pellet was almost gone. He did not think too much, resisting that massive amount of pressure, Qing Shui slowly headed into the shrine that seemed to only exist in fantasy. The pressure mounted up. Luckily, Qing Shui''s strength was now so perversely high he could withstand this pressure. But Qing Shui was a bit worried. He was worried that he will not be able to get out of the shrine alive. Qing Shui could feel the pressure increase with each step. The doors of the shrine were now only 5 meters away but Qing Shui felt that he could no longer take a step forward. Craacck! There was a resounding noise of bone cracking. On the contrary, Qing Shui smiled faintly. He did not expect that under such a pressure he could once again bring his body to another level, he could feel the strength in his body increase. Qing Shui gritted his teeth. Diamond Qi! Nature Energy! Qing Shui pushed all his support techniques to the peak. Once again, he activated his Heavenly Talisman, Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman, Gale Talisman and whatever he had to boost his strength. Even so, Qing Shui could not take even one step further. Even though the shrine door was just an arm''s length away. He could not do it no matter what. The effect of the Great Revitalizing Pellet will only last for another five minutes! The distance of only one step was akin to the distance between heaven and earth! Qing Shui''s body was already covered in perspiration. Despite that, he just could not enter. Under the vast amount of pressure, he racked his brains. He was sure that there was something good in the shrine, and it was likely that this was the location shown on his second treasure map. "Wait, the treasure map?" Qing Shui immediately took out his second treasure map. At the very moment that he took it out, an aura of energy surrounded his body, the treasure map glowed for a brief moment and it gradually disappeared! As the treasure map disappeared, the doors of the shrine slowly opened. Qing Shui was stupefied! He somehow managed to make his way into the shrine and once he entered the shrine, the pressure dissipated. At that very instant, the effect of the Great Revitalizing Pellet ended. Qing Shui could feel a physiological change and his whole body started to ache. This was the strength of an average normal person. Qing Shui had not felt like this in ages! Qing Shui took this time to observe the interior of the shrine. It was a shrine for worship, the hall was spacious and the interior was also a glimmery silver. 18 huge silver pillars were distributed evenly across the room. A painting was hung on the north wall. It was a painting of a large Silver Wolf, the wolf was howling towards the skies. It exuded a very strong presence even though it was just a painting. Even Qing Shui could feel it. The Silver Wolf Queen could not compare to the Silver Wolf within the painting. Wild, untamed, heaven-defying! This was what Qing Shui felt as he gazed at the painting. It was just a painting but Qing Shui was already awe-struck. Clearly, the Silver Wolf in the painting was at least at the Martial Saint level. The interior was very clean. How can it be this clean? Qing Shui''s eyes scanned the hall looking for something special. After all, Qing Shui had already ascertained that this was indeed the location in his second treasure map. The treasure map had also disappeared, which strenghted his conjecture. Not only did the treasure map record the location of the treasure, it was also a pass to the location of the treasure. Qing Shui suddenly noticed a platform a short distance from the painting. It glimmered with a silver light. Previously, it had been blocked from his sight as it was behind a pillar. As he walked closer, it was now revealed to Qing Shui. "There''s something?" When QIng Shui spotted that there were some things on the platform, he walked excitedly towards it. In the entire large shrine, he only saw that few items that were on the platform. "Good items are valued by the quality and not quantity. If it is powerful, even one item is enough!" S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui consoled himself as he got closer and closer to the platform. Moonstone! Qing Shui first saw a huge piece of moonstone! Qing Shui thought that this was not bad at all. But his vision drifted passed it, it was not really that attractive to Qing Shui at the moment. Beside the moonstone, there was a Golden Extract Essence that was the size of a human head. "How extravagant, the cost of this piece must be astronomically high" Even though it was not something that Qing Shui needed at the moment, his heart still pounded quickly. Qing Shui realized that he had a very good affinity with golden things, he loved the color gold! As Qing Shui observed the items on the platform, he tried not to look at everything at once, but to slowly look at them one by one from the right. There were not many items on the platform. Even with just these two items, Qing Shui would not consider that the items in the shrine were of a poor quality. These two large pieces of Moonstone and Golden Extract Essence are things that many people in the Central Continent longed to have! Even though the Golden Extract Essence was only the size of a human head, it was more than sufficient for forging or any other use. It was very useful and the quality seemed good. Qing Shui felt that this large moonstone and Golden Extract Essence were definitely more valuable than his Golden needles and Moonstone Ink Slab. The third item was a pair of earrings. They were silver white and shaped in a crescent. They were exquisitely crafted. There was a silver wolf carved on each of them, a wolf just like the one in the painting. Qing Shui could feel the energy that emanated. He could sense that the earrings were made from moonstones. He could also feel that the item was very powerful as he could feel strong waves spiritual energy from it. He used his Heavenly Vision Technique. Silver Moon Wolf Earrings: This is a legendary pair of earrings which belong to the owner of the Silver Wolf Queen. Wearing this pair of earring will increase one''s overall stats by 10 percent. The wearer can gain the protection from all of the wolves in the Silver Wolf Ravine. "It was a very powerful earring! It can increase all stats by 10 percent!" Qing Shui looked at the earrings in his hand in awe. He almost wanted to cry. Even though there were men in the Central Continent that did wear earrings, this pair of crescent earrings were obviously not made for men. Furthermore, there was no way that Qing Shui would ever wear earrings! Not knowing what else to do about that, Qing Shui placed the moonstone, the Golden Essence Extract and the pair of earrings into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui had high expectations for the four items left. , Next, it was a very small, primitive looking porcelain bottle. A concoction? Qing Shui saw a piece of beast skin paper underneath the bottle. He immediately took it. "Essence of Emperor''s Qi" Qing Shui did not understand. He continued reading. 3000 years ago, the Silver Wolf Queen was surrounded by the attacks of the Dark Nightmare Phoenix and it received a lethal injury. The Moon Queen created an ''Essence Pellet'' made of the Silver Wolf Queen. She stored it for a fated person to retrieve. This sort of essence pellet was filled with the powerful energy of the Essence of Emperor''s Qi. After consumption, the user will gain an Essence of Emperor''s Qi. It can be used on any sort of living being. It will reduce the opponent''s strength by 20 percent and increase one''s own overall base stats by 20 percent. This effect is permanent and the item cannot be leveled. Qing Shui could not believe it. He read the paper multiple times to make sure that he did not make any errors. His eyes locked on the primitive looking bottle with a few small flower carvings. "Such a good item actually exists? Even though it cannot be leveled, it can forever only reduce the opponent strength by 20 percent and increase one''s overall stats by 20 percent, this was already heaven-defying!" Qing Shui previously admired the King''s Aura that the Silver Wolf Queen had. Who would have known that there is such a heaven-defying concoction? 3000 years ago? When did they start counting the 3000 years? Could it be that someone had actually gathered all the items from the Moon Queen in this shrine, then created a treasure map? Qing Shui massaged his temples and laughed at himself. " You already have your fill, why do you have to think that much. I am just here to find treasures, not to hurt my brain." "So many years have passed, could the concoction have turned bad?" He laughed at his own foolish thinking. Since the description had stated that it can be kept for 3000 years, that naturally there should not be a problem. He kept it! When Qing Shui held the small bottle, he could feel his hand trembling a little. Qing Shui was originally upset by the earrings but now it was as if all the clouds had faded away. Next, he saw another two pieces of metal which were each about a meter in length. One was black and the other was blue. Qing Shui did not know what sort of metal they were but he could feel the massive spiritual energy they possessed. Using his Heavenly Vision Technique, he still could not see any effects. Qing Shui just kept them in his realm. His gaze shifted to another item. It was a brocade box. Qing Shui opened it slowly. He discovered a red peach shape ''claw'' which was about the size of a fingernail. It was small but he could feel a strong flow of energy within it, which was like little burning embers. It was much stronger than the two metals. Qing Shui was quite surprised to feel such a strong wave of energy flow. Unfortunately, there was no description. He used his Heavenly Vision Technique and only got one word. The Heavenly Vision Technique was not a technique that could unravel the mystery of everything. Seed! This was the word he saw using his Heavenly Vision Technique. Qing Shui closed the box and immediately stored it in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As he looked at the now empty platform, it was as if he was in a dream. Suddenly, the shrine trembled! "Huh. What is the matter?" Qing Shui was shocked. He raced out of the shrine. He was now only a normal person! When Qing Shui ran out of the shrine, he found that the pressure had become very light. More importantly, the color of the shrine was fading and its glow was dimming. At the end, Qing Shui found out that the shrine did not crumble. It merely lost its luster. It looked like a simple ancient large shrine now. It was totally incomparable to how it was previously. Was it because he had taken the items from the shrine? Qing Shui could not help but think that. He finally decided that it was a possibility. Another possibility was that once a person entered the shrine, the repelling force would dissipate... Qing Shui found out that the sky was quickly getting dark! "How did time pass so fast?" Qing Shui felt that he was only in the shrine for a short while... When he came out, he found the Silver Wolf Queen standing outside. Qing Shui did not know if the Silver Wolf Queen can evolve till the state of the wolf in the painting. After all, that wolf was attacked by a high level creature like the Dark Nightmare Phoenix, it must be powerful. When the Silver Wolf Queen saw Qing Shui, it ran happily towards him. Qing Shui could feel that the Silver Wolf Queen was now more affectionate towards him was it due to the pair of earrings? Despite that, Qing Shui was still a little worried. After all, he was now merely like an average man. Not caring about the Silver Wolf Queen, he quickly slipped in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Through the realm, Qing Shui could see the Silver Wolf Queen was bewildered by Qing Shui suddenly disappearance. Qing Shui could not care less. He had to regain his strength. One month of weakness here was only one day in the outside world. To be precise, it was only six hours. Qing Shui could not do anything now. He could try to remember what happened or maybe just walk around. He thought about his battle and the Great Revitalizing Pellet. He could not help but smile. After he consumed the pellet, his Mighty Elephant Stomp could reach the strength of 17 countries, though as the effect of the pellet was now gone, it only had the strength of eight countries and a little more. Qing Shui felt that his body seemed dehydrated. Qing Shui knew that his Cloudmist Steps had already broken through to the Obscure Realm. Qing Shui did not know about anything else, except that that his body totally changed when he ate that pellet. It was now back to its original state and his dantian was now as empty as can be. Announcement: We''ve finally reached Chapter 500, next goal would be to reach 1,000 chapters by the end of this year AST''s donation bar will be closed henceforth. For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 73 Steadfast We Stand, Forging Ahead, Pressuring Forward. RAWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! Chapter 500 - Essence of Emperors Qi, Strength greatly increased, Encounter Chapter 500 Essence of Emperor''s Qi, Strength greatly increased, Encounter.AST 500 - Essence of Emperor''s Qi, Strength greatly increased, Encounter The taste of waiting was always dull. Qing Shui felt like doing nothing in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was even worse than cultivation, it was just too boring right now. "Yes, that seed!" Qing Shui thought about that flame-like seed that he had gotten earlier. He decided to plant it and see if anything could grow out of it. Qing Shui was really interested in these unknown expectations. He just worried that it would take too long, but since it was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was not particularly anxious. Qing Shui planted the seed at an empty space not far from Flower of Life and decided to forget about it. Whether or not it would germinate now depended on heaven''s will. If the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could not make it grow, Qing Shui wouldn''t have any hope for it then. Time flew by in a blink. A month had quickly passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would be kicked out in about a week. The weakened period had already passed, what made Qing Shui happy was that his strength had actually increased. The Ancient Strengthening technique was surprisingly in its 185th cycle now, which makes Qing Shui feels very surprised. After swallowing the Great Revitalizing Pellet, the strength of his vessels, Dantian and organs were changed in a shocking way. His vessels were widened, his strength had increased, and the same thing had also happened to his internal organs. Although his body had returned to normal, it still reached that state, reached that strength. It showed that his body had the potential, and he had still received quite a lot of benefits after he had returned to normal. The power of his body had now reached eighteen million jin! Another huge acquisition this time was that Cloudmist Steps had broken through to the Obscure Realm. Thus Qing Shui''s speed had increased by almost a half. That was 50% of his speed! Qing Shui suddenly felt like he had changed from a shotgun blast to cannon fire. Qing Shui was using Cloudmist Steps in the limits space of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal while feeling happy about the improvement. The increase in speed made Qing Shui happy beyond comparison. Increasing speed does result in increasing strength, but that could be ignored. Just like the man called Bai Gui from Heavenly Palace. His power was not strong in particular, but with his high speed, he will be really hard to deal with. If he has a divine weapon with him, those who couldn''t absolutely suppress him can''t do anything about him. Two hours had passed when Qing Shui stopped. "Essence of Emperor''s Qi!" Qing Shui had a blood-boiling excitement when thinking about this. This Medicinal Pill could definitely be considered as "against the heavens". After some hesitation, Qing Shui finally decided to consume it so that he would have some more self-protection power at Flowerfruit Mountain. Qing Shui opened the quaint little porcelain vase and realized that there was only one grape-sized gray pill in it. It somehow had the color of the primordial flames, as shiny and transparent, but just contained a bit of gray. An indescribable but cool smell came out from the pill. Qing Shui hesitated again, then swallowed it without a second bite. The pill melted in Qing Shui''s mouth at the moment he swallowed it. Passing his throat, the pill then reached his Dantian and a coolness quickly spread through his body. The rich fragrance it emitted as it melted spread in every direction. The fragrance smelled like both orchid and musk, the richness of it certainly left a feeling of yearning in people. The sweetness that filled his whole mouth was great sensation. Soon after that, his Dantian was agitated, and the whole body felt like it was being blown up. Then a mighty power poured in from the Baihui Acupoint on the head, directly toward his Dantian. A fingernail-sized purple sphere then formed in his Dantian and started to rotate around with the energy from Ancient Strengthening Technique. A thin trace of purple gas automatically ran through the channels and soon finished a cycle. An overbearing manner was clearly shown by the body. It not only made Qing Shui more confident but also filled him with energy. So this is Emperor''s Qi Qing Shui felt like a slight roar could be heard from inside the body, and that his strength had increased by a lot. 20% improvement in all attributes! Except for suppressing 20% of opponents'' powers, this was the special effects of The Essence of Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui now had the strength of two countries and the defense of three countries! Speed had increased once again. As a Martial Artist, the happiest thing in life would be to improves one''s own strength, especially since he was in Flowerfruit Mountain. Qing Shui estimated that under the condition of "Men Elephant Unison", he would at least be able to protect himself. Of course, when encountering demonic beasts like the Silver Wolf King, the only thing to do was run. "Emperor''s Qi!" Qing Shui felt like within the radius of 100 meters to himself, there appeared a palpable sense of suppression, just like the King''s Aura of the Silver Wolf King. 20% decrease in all attributes, irremovable. This was the most powerful part. Unlike the Art of Pursuing that Qing Shui used to have, "Emperor''s Qi" cannot be removed by any items or techniques. Its ability to neglect any level differences was the best part. Qing Shui decided to leave now so that the remaining half a week in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could be saved for future emergencies. There was still a whole day to go, and it would not be pleasant if there was nowhere to hide. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui immediately regretted the decision to come out. It was pouring really hard outside, and Qing Shui''s clothes got soaking wet after standing in it for just a short while. "It has been quite a while since I was exposed to the rain, I''ll just get super wet today then." It would be no problem for Qing Shui to get wet with his current physique. Moonlight was covered by dark cloud, and one could barely keep an eye open in the huge rain. It honestly wouldn''t take too long for the rain to bring death to a normal person. Qing Shui did not summon the Fire Bird nor the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Instead, he slowly walked out of the Silver Wolf Ravine alone. Qing Shui encountered nothing on the way out and soon reached the valley that he had seen when he''d arrived. Qing Shui was a little confused at this point. Initially, he was just here for the Goddess Peak in the first Treasure Map, but he''d accidently bumped into the second Treasure Map. Qing Shui couldn''t help but exclaim at the wonder of everything that happens. Standing on the mountain top and hearing roars of nature, Qing Shui watched the water falling down far away like a flood. That was a flash flood! It would be abnormal to not have a flash flood in such heavy rain. Many valleys at the foot of the mountains were flooded by water, and beasts roared out when they tried to escape from the water. Everywhere is filled with the sound of rain dropping down onto the earth and trees. A gigantic lightning bolt suddenly appeared in the sky. Qing Shui shook to dodge and quickly realized that he was at the mountain top. He immediately used Cloudmist Steps and ran toward the foot of the mountain. No matter how strong his body was, Qing Shui never wanted to contend with lightning bolts. Just as it was pouring really hard, Qing Shui ran toward the interior of Flowerfruit Mountain. He was pretty low-spirited now because he couldn''t go back to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, nor could he even find a shelter in midnight. Huh! Just as Qing Shui was thinking about shelter, he found a cave not far in front of him because the darkness can hardly block Qing Shui''s eye-sight. He decided to use the cave as a shelter from the rain. Even though he was strong, Qing Shui still had to be careful. Who knew if this cave was a nest of demonic beasts? Qing Shui knows that he needs to be very concentrated. Suddenly a loud call of a crane burst out. The call comes right from the cave! "Demonic Beast!" "Peak Martial Emperor level demonic beast!" The spiritual sense of Qing Shui was really strong, which allowed him to quickly feel the strength of the demonic beast. It was as strong as the big tiger (which always refers to the Golden Eyed Hurricane Tiger of Demonic Beast Sect''s Grand Elder). Qing Shui froze for a short while but finally decided to check it out. Slowly, Qing Shui prepared his powers. He himself had the attack of two countries and defense of three countries. Cycling through all his techniques, Qing Shui put on his full-body armor and battle shoes, and held up his Violet gold divine shield and Big Dipper Sword. In addition to that, he slapped on many types of Heavenly Talisman to help improve strength. Qing Shui''s bruce power can almost reach nine countries now! Fully confident, Qing Shui walked toward the cave again. At the moment Qing Shui stepped into the cave, he knew that he had been mistaken. Qing Shui sensed two spirits, with one of them being humans. Human? This was midnight, how could he meet a person in Flowerfruit Mountain? Qing Shui felt a shiver in his spine. He was not afraid of ghosts in particular. Even if they do exist, Qing Shui always felt people are more threatening than ghosts. Since that person had dared to come to Flowerfruit Mountain alone, he must be strong enough. Just when Qing Shui was shocked for a moment, a sword was stabbing toward him with a glow in the darkness. The only thing is that the sword does not have enough momentum. "Stop!" Qing Shui suddenly yelled out and subconsciously used the Emperor''s Qi. Tiger Snatch was instantly used and slapped on the sword. What surprised Qing Shui is that he succeeded in slapping the sword away. Just when he wanted to finish the enemy with a Ripping Tiger Claw, he saw the person who attacked him. A woman! Even though it was just a quick glance, Qing Shui was still able to identify that! Qing Shui turns to the crane that was rushing toward him. An azure crane! The Ripping Tiger Claw that Qing Shui planned to use changed to Back Connecting Fist, and knocked onto the incoming crane. Bam! Qing Shui felt really good about this punch after his strength had greatly increased. The Ice Crane had to back up in painful calls because of the power of that punch. "Make it stop, or I''ll probably kill it. You have no way to get out without it." Qing Shui whispered. "It''s you?" The cold tone even made listeners feel freezing. "Makes it easier if you recognize me. I''m here to hide from the rain." Qing Shui was nearly frozen by that tone, but he lightly continued. The woman still wore a cerulean dress, with a bamboo hat covering her face, leaving the wonderful body out for people''s imagination. However, Qing Shui knew that she was an ice princess, which made him want to leave right away when he heard the voice. Women with such tone were hardest for Qing Shui to deal with. Ice princesses were attractive, but Qing Shui did not feel like he had enough luck to be the destined counterpart of her. He would be begging for trouble if he even tried to lay a hand on such a girl. Announcement: We''ve finally reached Chapter 500, next goal would be to reach 1,000 chapters by the end of this year AST''s donation bar will be closed henceforth. For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 73 Steadfast We Stand, Forging Ahead, Pressuring Forward. RAWRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR! Chapter 501 - Qing Shuis Humanity, Tricolor Scorpion King Chapter 501 Qing Shui''s Humanity, Tricolor Scorpion King.501 Qing Shui''s Humanity, Tricolor Scorpion King Qing Shui saw that the Ice Crane did not attack him again and had stopped. He was already drenched like a drowned rat and didn''t expect to meet someone. On top of that, it was someone who he had seen before, although they were not acquainted. But Qing Shui didn''t think too much of it. He was just extremely curious why this woman had come here. Thoughts flashed across his mind and he remembered the moment she had lunged towards him with a sword earlier on. She lacked energy. She was either injured or poisoned! But Qing Shui didn''t consider doing anything for her. After all, they were not acquainted. Furthermore, the words that came out from this woman could easily freeze someone to death. Qing Shui would choose a strategic withdrawal when it came to women with this kind of personality. Under these circumstance, she should just be grateful that he didn''t have any wicked intentions.. Qing Shui finally managed to observe his surroundings within the cave. The cave wasn''t very wide, but it wasn''t too narrow either. After all, even such an enormous demonic beast like the Ice Crane could fit inside, just that it couldn''t extend its wings. The cave was about 50 meters in height and oval shaped, with a diameter of only about 50 meters. The ground was very clean and smooth on the stony surface, but it was pitch black within the cave. Qing Shui didn''t look at that woman either. He turned around and walked to the other side of the cave. All he wanted to do now was to just sit down and do some thinking and rest for awhile. He had just gotten a great benefit and he felt extremely excited. With his drenched body, he slid down against the wall and sat as he watched the mouth of the cave. Flashes of lightning streaked across the sky from time to time, illuminating the heaven and earth for a split second. Qing Shui swept his glance across the woman dressed in azure. She sat leaning against the wall and had her arms wrapped around her knees. That enormous Ice Crane stayed by her side, as it chirped softly from time to time. Should I still search the first treasure map at the Goddess Peak? Qing Shui was now mulling over this question. His objective this time was to search for the place in the first treasure map. Because the location of the first treasure map he had gotten was the Flowerfruit Mountain. He had only managed to solve the second treasure map that had no clues by chance. Not even the happiness in life could surpass this kind of accidental surprise! Qing Shui suddenly felt a little homesick. This kind of feeling vexed him a little. After all, his age wasn''t too old yet. He was only a university student in his previous world but he had matured very early on in this world. He was far more knowledgeable compared to people of the same age and he clearly knew what he wanted in life. Without realising it, the sky had gradually turned brighter. The rain outside had stopped about two hours ago. Qing Shui stood up and stretched lazily. The clothes on his body had already dried. Besides, he was still wearing the clothes from Heavenly Palace, which were made of natural silk. Even if they were wet, they weren''t absorbent. So if Qing Shui''s hair was dried, his body was basically dried too. Qing Shui had planned to practise his fist technique outside first then go into the Flowerfruit Mountain to search for the Goddess Peak. He was wondering what the first treasure map would bring him. However, he had no idea where the Goddess Peak was, so Qing Shui could only say that he was too lucky to be able to solve the second treasure map. If he had ran away when he faced the Silver Wolf Queen, or if he was killed or if he killed the Silver Wolf Queen, he would never have solved this second treasure map. Just when Qing Shi was about to leave the cave, he discovered that the woman was still sitting there with her arms around her knees. He could sense that her vitality was extremely weak with his spiritual sense. She was slightly trembling. It was a pity that Qing Shui couldn''t see her so he couldn''t tell if she was injured or poisoned. Arms? Qing Shui saw her arms that were hugging her knees. To his surprise, there was a strand of black-colored qi about the thickness of a pinky finger spreading up her jade-like white arms in her sleeves. Poison! He was now certain that she must have been poisoned. But why didn''t she detoxify herself or ask him to assist her? But Qing Shui quickly figured the answer out. A woman like her would choose death over asking him for help. He remembered how cold the woman''s voice was when she spoke. It was even colder than Shi Qingzhuang. Remembering the coldness of her words from before, Qing Shui had planned to exit the cave immediately. He wasn''t going to return to this cave anyway so the life and death of this woman had nothing to do with him. Qing Shui stopped after he walked out of the cave. He thought back to Yiye Jiange, Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and other people who had helped him before. These people had saved him back then even when they were not related to him at all. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. How could he walk away just because this woman had spoken a little too coldly? Qing Shui sighed and returned to the cave. After all, it wasn''t like this woman was his enemy. What was the harm in lending a hand to her? It was alright to be a good person as long as one doesn''t overdo it. The woman was completely hidden by her bamboo hat. Qing Shui slowly made his way in front of her. That Ice Crane left out a soft cry at Qing Shui, but he didn''t know what it was trying to tell him. Was it trying to intimidate him or was it something else? However, he noticed that the Ice Crane didn''t have any intention to attack him! Qing Shui reached out in an attempt to grab the woman''s arm. But he stopped for a while when his hand was halfway there. He paused for about two breaths time before grabbing on to those jade-like arms that were surrounded by black gas. Her arms were freezing! He pressed on her pulse and felt her faint heartbeat. Even when her hand was grabbed by Qing Shui, she didn''t wake up. This made Qing Shui sigh emotionally. If he was a bad guy, what would he do now? He looked at her wonderful and well-developed body. One could tell that this woman had a lithe figure even when she was seated. Her upper torso was bent and those gentle curves were extremely gorgeous. After pondering for a moment, Qing Shui reached out to take off her bamboo hat in the end! A lovely pale face came into Qing Shui''s view. Very gorgeous. The shape of her face exuded a classical aura. Her beautiful hair was done up, making her appear as if she had a strong personality and was self-opinionated. Her nose was sharp and straight. Her eyes were tightly shut, and her long lashes were like the wings of a butterfly! Her serenity was like a hazy dream! Qing Shui snapped himself out of it and felt that she was still breathing weakly. He hurriedly retrieved a Five Dragon Pellet. His heart throbbed when his hand touched the woman''s smooth and jade-like chin. He quickly stuffed the Five Dragon Pellet into her mouth. In his haste, his index finger slipped in along through her lips. He happened to touch that delicate pink tongue. Qing Shui couldn''t help but shiver when his fingertips came into contact with the tip of her tongue. He quickly retracted his hand. He was afraid that he would do something animalistic to her. Although the Five Dragon Pellet weren''t really good for treating other injuries, it was the best at detoxification. Qing Shui could feel the woman''s vitality gradually recovering. He reached out to press a few points on the woman''s arm and pricked on her fingertips with Gold Needles. Jet black blood dripped out of her fingertips! Qing Shui held on to the woman''s arm and allowed the jet black blood to drip onto the floor! But Qing Shui had forgotten to put the bamboo hat back onto the woman and she opened her eyes that had been tightly shut. Right at that moment, Qing Shui saw it. The woman had opened her eyes! Qing Shui had already thought that this woman was very beautiful earlier on even when her eyes were tightly shut. But now that she had opened her eyes, he saw that her eyes were like the moon in the dark night sky. Her eyebrows were like the distant mountains. It was as if ripples of water could be seen in her pitch black eyes. They were cool, yet at the same time felt like a world of ice and snow. Their cold elegance could keep men a thousand miles away. Qing Shui was speechless, although he felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He''d usually remain at a respectful distance from icy women like this. In his opinion, an icy person like this was usually a person who had been hurt in past. Qing Shui could tell that this remarkably stunning woman viewed men as her enemies from the way she looked at him. So he had a hunch that she must''ve been hurt by a man before. In the past, Qing Shui had wondered who could bring himself to hurt such a beautiful woman. Now, he knew that a woman that was as beautiful as a porcelain could easily be harmed. Calamities befall on beauties and beauties were mostly born under an unlucky star! Nothing gold can stay, beauty is a fragile gift! The fact that the woman didn''t make a fuss was out of Qing Shui''s expectation. She didn''t blame him for taking off her bamboo hat and didn''t even retract her arm that was in Qing Shui''s hand. But her gaze never once left Qing Shui! When dark red blood had leaked out, Qing Shui took out the Golden Sore Ointment and poured it on her fingertips. He then stood up and walked outside! He felt extremely smothered right now, and didn''t want to stay a moment longer here so he''d rather leave without saying goodbye! "Thank you!" These two words sounded extremely strange with an icy voice. Qing Shui didn''t even know what to feel about it so he just waved halfheartedly and prepared to leave the cave. "I''m very hungry right now and am not capable of leaving here. Are you going to just abandon me here after saving me?" An icy voice rang out, making Qing Shui who was about to take a stride stay. Although her vitality had recovered, her body was still very weak. Qing Shui was aware of that too. But since she had an Ice Crane with her and she should have some rations with her, Qing Shui felt that she would be able to recover after resting here for two days. This woman had unexpectedly opened her mouth now even though she didn''t even ask him for help when her life was in danger. How could Qing Shui not be surprised about this? Qing Shui had his back turned to the woman so he didn''t see how the women had frowned and bit on her lips before saying that when he was leaving. Qing Shui helplessly walked back. He reached into the realm and took out a pot. Then he went out for a round, brought a turtle back and proceeded to boil a pot of All Aspect Nourishment Soup in front of the woman. After all this soup was not only good for the body but also particularly good for patients who had ''just recuperated from a serious illness'' as it could bring about many great benefits! The woman silently watched Qing Shui as he busied himself. She had stood up by now, but was no longer wearing her bamboo hat. Her lithe and alluring figure slowly walked towards Qing Shui. Her waist gently swayed, her perfectly round rear brought about a wave of blazing flames with every step. The grace of icy flames! A familiar fragrance wafted in the air. Qing Shui turned his head to find that the woman was already standing beside him. Her gaze never seemed to have left him from the moment she had opened her eyes. But soon enough, the fragrance of the All Aspect Nourishment Soup''s wafted in the air. It was sweet yet not overwhelming, but also smelled very rich at the same time. Just by smelling it one''s appetite would increase. After all, it was a better version than the one he had boiled back in Yu He Inn since he had a more complete collection of spices now compared to before. The woman had only now turned her gaze to that decent-looking pot of turtle soup that smelled oddly appetizing. She suddenly felt especially famished, even her stomach started growling softly. Her sickly delicate face was tinted red. Her icy countenance was indescribably breathtaking, even Qing Shui secretly praised her beauty. He filled a bowl and handed it over to the woman! The woman hesitated for a moment before accepting it, as if she had wanted to say something but didn''t say it in the end. Qing Shui also filled up a bowl for himself! The woman drank the soup bit by bit with a small spoon. Qing Shui was gulping it down instead. He could never understand if it was in the women''s nature to do so, or if their grace were nurtured by some other reasons... A beautiful woman would always look graceful and lovely no matter what they were doing. Grace and loveliness belonged to beautiful women. They only made a beautiful woman look good and refined. If an ugly woman tried to be elegant, she would look disgusting. Austerity belonged to ordinary women. If an attractive woman lived austerely, she would appear to be a little adorable. "Would you like to have another bowl?" Qing Shui asked the woman gently after she emptied her bowl. Just when she was hesitating, Qing Shui took her bowl and filled it up before handing it back to her! Qing Shui didn''t utter a single word after she emptied her bowl this time. Two bowls were enough, even if she had been hungry for a long time. ... The woman looked significantly better after drinking the All Aspect Nourishment Soup. Her poison had been detoxified. After eating a little, her body had recovered a little and she looked more energetic now. "How were you poisoned?" Qing Shui asked while putting his things back into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The woman wasn''t bewildered by it. Qing Shui was guessing that she possibly owned an Interspatial Silk Sachet too. "Tricolor Scorpion King!" The woman''s response stirred Qing Shui heart. He remembered his Poison Scriptures. The scriptures had mentioned that only poisonous things that reached a certain level of toxicity would emit colors. Tricolor Scorpion or Tricolor Scorpion King, these were considered extremely strong. He also remembered that there were some Poison Talismans among his Heavenly Talismans. These were drawn by using substances that were concocted out of these poisonous beings. The most poisonous of them all was said to be the ''Seven Poison Talisman.'' A talisman that was drawn by using the seven most poisonous iridescent poisonous substances as raw materials. Its toxicity was rumored to be able to even poison some legendary beings to death. It was a pity that the Seven Poison Talisman was also a thing of legends. The Tricolor Scorpion King was already very poisonous. For now, Qing Shui felt the need to gather some of these things as they might come in handy in the future. "Do you think you can still find that Tricolor Scorpion King?" he lifted his head to look at the woman. The woman was startled, but she still nodded at Qing Shui affirmatively. "Do you think you can bring me there?" The woman looked at Qing Shui, as she slightly furrowed her beautiful eyebrows! "It will be fine. I will definitely let you leave safely," Qing Shui looked at the woman''s facial expression. She must be worried that it would be dangerous since she had been poisoned once. "I''m not afraid. My life was saved by you, so it''s alright even if it was returned to you." The woman said indifferently. That rendered Qing Shui completely speechless. The woman still appeared to be a little weak but it wasn''t like he was in a rush to go there right away. He had planned to stay here for two days and wait until she had recuperated before setting out. He turned around and walked out of the cave. The first sunray had revealed itself from the east. He practiced his taichi fists on the flat ground outside of the cave, facing the east. The spiritual qi of the Flowerfruit Mountain was richer compared to outside. Unfortunately, it was too dangerous here. Even the people from the biggest sect on the Greencloud Continent who were stationed here couldn''t withstand the rage of the demonic beasts here. Chapter 502 - A bone-chilling gaze Chapter 502 A bone-chilling gaze.502 - A bone-chilling gaze The lady kept looking at Qing Shui from afar, her icy complexion without change. She looked just like a snow lotus flower, even now, when looking at Qing Shui, her gaze was icy. What Qing Shui the most afraid of was meeting her gaze, he felt it was particularly strange, she was very pretty, but her gaze was too piercing... The gaze of that lady would occasionally change, having a hint of a complex look. Till mid-morning, the lady started to do a slow sword dance with an azure longsword, her sword dance was different from Huoyun Liu-Li''s sword dance, but there were some similarities, they both were graceful. Her posture during the sword dance was very beautiful, she had a well-rounded figure, especially her swaying waist, she had what was known as the most beautiful ''slender and supple waist,'' especially that full bottom below her waist, her perfectly round butt caused Qing Shui''s heart to itch incessantly. Maybe she could feel Qing Shui''s fiery gaze, that lady turned her head to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui could only awkwardly laugh while rubbing his nose when he met her icy gaze. "This lady''s gaze is really cold!" Time flew by and another day passed! The lady''s recovery speed was fast, she has basically healed, what led Qing Shui to be surprised was that her abilities were at the Peak Martial King, close to the strength of four countries. Qing Shui took another look at the lady, she seemed young, although older than himself, it should not be by much. Since when does the Greencloud Continent have such a young expert? And these were just the ones that he encountered, how much more had he not encountered? Qing Shui thoughts moved very fast, and he managed to find a reason very soon. It was that as he got stronger, his circle of contact also grew larger, if he was still at the Xiantian Realm, he probably would not have any hope nor the abilities to meet these people. The strength of the Ice Crane was similar to the lady. Qing Shui did not know how that lady came into Flowerfruit Mountain, just one out of the flock of Divine Black Crows would be stronger than the Ice Crane. "Let''s go check out the Tricolor Scorpion King!" Qing Shui had already donned his armor. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Is it far from here?" Qing Shui noticed that the lady was walking, he caught up and asked suspiciously. "It''s not far!" The lady''s voice was still the same, icy cold, it seemed to have no feelings in it, the number of words in each sentence were few. If she could avoid speaking by nodding her head, she would do so, If she could be silent, she would be. Qing Shui did not know if this lady has any friends, even after saving her life, she did not even give him a smile, not even a slight one. Moving through the canyon, they occasionally had to cross a few mountains, but the lady seemed to know a shortcut and passed through some caves. "What was this lady here to do?" Qing Shui did not ask her, he felt that asking her that would be rude. Just like how he did not want people to know what he was doing here, thus Qing Shui did not intend to ask her. "It is right in front, be careful ." Qing Shui was surprised to hear that from her, although her tone was still icy cold, but Qing Shui felt that was a habit or part of her character. When Qing Shui looked at where she pointed, he felt his scalp go numb. Qing Shui and that lady were standing on the peak of a small mountain, on the opposite side was a small ravine. The bottom of the ravine was full of scorpions, each one the size of a small calf... "F*ck, so big" Qing Shui could not help but spew out some vulgarities, causing that lady to look at him with an icy glare! Qing Shui laughed loudly, feeling embarrassed! Most of the scorpions were red, Qing Shui felt depressed when he noticed their size, however, he did not see the Tricolor Scorpion King the lady mentioned. Qing Shui searched with his eyes, finding it in the midst of the scorpions. He then asked the quiet lady: "how did you get stung by the Tricolor Scorpion King?" "Killing it!" Qing Shu turned to look at that lady: "You are here to kill this Tricolor Scorpion King?!" Qing Shui''s tone was strange! "Yes!" the lady said calmly in a cold voice. Qing Shui ridiculed himself, was he too cautious? This lady did not seem like the scheming type, saving her was a coincidence, had he been late in saving her, the poison would have reached her heart. "What do you want from the Tricolor Scorpion King?" Qing Shui continued to search through the numerous scorpions! "Inner core!" The lady said softly. Although the lady''s tone was still icy cold, but Qing Shui could feel that when she said inner core, there was a ripple in her heart, like a determined conviction. "I can help you get it, but can you tell me what are you going to do with it?" Qing Shui did not know why he asked her that. Maybe he was moved by that lady, or it could be that her life was saved by Qing Shui, thus he felt strange in his heart. "Cure sickness! Mother is sick, the alchemist is lacking this ingredient!" the lady hesitated for a bit before slowly saying it. This was the longest thing he had heard her say. Now he knew why she seemed so determined. He did not image she was such a filial daughter. In order to cure her mother, she came all the way to Flowerfruit Mountain, had she not ran into him, she would have been dead. Qing Shui respected those who were filial to their parents, even if he was an evil person, so long as he was still filial to his parents, he was still a person, a bad person. Now, Qing Shui did not feel that she was that cold anymore! "I am also an alchemist, the pill I used to treat you with was refined by me, on the account of your filial piety, can you tell more more about your mother''s condition, maybe I can help out?" Qing Shui felt that meeting her in a place like Flowerfruit Mountain could be considered fate, furthermore, he had already saved her life once. "My mother was injured by the ''Poison Marsh Kirin," she is currently barely hanging on." This time, Qing Shui could hear some emotions in her voice, distress, helpless, reluctancy... Qing Shui has heard about the Poison Marsh Kirin before, he could not help but look at that lady. Her mother must be very strong because this Poison Marsh Kirin was a perfect Peak Martial King Demonic Beast, its strength was small compared to it''s poison, it was said that its poison was five-colour graded. Her mother could actually suppress the poison of the Poison Marsh Kirin, her strength must be at... "The inner core of the Tricolor Scorpion King should not be able to save your mother." Qing Shui guessed that they intended to use poison to fight poison and wanted to make an attempt using the inner core of the Tricolor Scorpion King. "This is what they said too, but as long as there is a bit of hope, I want to try it." the lady''s eyes were reddening, her tone resolute. "Actually, given your mother''s situation, I can help you." Qing Shui lightly smiled. "Really?" "Of course!" Qing Shui looked at her lecherously, looking at that ice cold complexion, the plumpness and the sexy curvature of her chest, its shape caused Qing Shui to want to bury his head in them. That lady''s tall and thin body was only shorter than Qing Shui by half a head. Qing Shui noticed that there was no change in expression on the lady''s face, this caused Qing Shui to feel that his earlier leer was wasted... "As long as you can cure my mother, I will do anything you want!" Qing Shui was stunned, what do you mean anything you want, Qing Shui could not help but feel restless in his heart, if he could cause her to be passionate If such a cold person became passionate, there will be a great impact. "You just need to promise me one thing and I will help you!" Qing Shui lightly smiled at her, this cold beauty, an elegant lady, was blinded. Blinded by familial relations! "I said it before, as long as you can cure my mother, I will do anything you want!" When she said that, there was no change in her expression, this caused Qing Shui to feel a little hurt. "This is for you, the condition is that from now on, you are my women." Qing Shui took out a porcelain bottle with the Great Revitalizing Pellet and gave it to her. "How can I be sure that this will cure my mother." the lady looked at Qing Shui but did not take the porcelain bottle. "What''s wrong with me today, why am I so despicable? I could have violated her earlier, but now I am actually trying to use this method to cheat her into my bed." Qing Shui shook his head and sighed. The lady''s eyes flashed, that''s right, her life was saved by him, she was very weak then, if he was after her body, she would already have been... "I believe you!" the lady took the pill from Qing Shui''s hands, her eyes full of joy. She remembered the situation when she first saw him battle... "That mean you have decided to be my women" Qing Shui laughed The lady was silent and she was in a daze for a moment! "So do we stay here or go back to the cave" Qing Shui vaguely smiled at her. Qing Shui did not know how else he could agitate her! "Ah! What do you want to do" Only now, then the lady realized what was about the happen, the cold complexion turned white. "What are we doing? You are now my women, what do you think we can do?" Qing Shui looked once again that the curvy figure of the lady, especially her ample bosom, although it was not big but it had the perfect shape, the curvature caused Qing Shui''s mouth to go dry. The lady bit her lips, her cold face was pale beyond compare and she even trembled as though she was struggling. Qing Shui kept smiling at her, now he could openly look at her, to observe this perfect body close up, Qing Shui enjoyed it, especially in his heart. Qing Shui felt that the lady''s clan should be a strong family clan, as to which continent she was from, Qing Shui did not know. Thus, Qing Shui felt the need to build a good relationship, that why Qing Shui could bear to take out a Great Revitalizing Pellet. Qing Shui could not bear to see the lady like this, furthermore, Qing Shui still has not settled the women around him yet, he just wanted to leave a deeper impression on this lady. "How about we change the condition since you seem to be in a dilemma" "Really!?" "Just address me as husband once!" Announcement: For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 73 + 3 If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 503 - Tricolor Scorpion King, Breaking the Seal of the Violet Gold Divine Shield Again Chapter 503 Tricolor Scorpion King, Breaking the Seal of the Violet Gold Divine Shield Again.AST 503 - Tricolor Scorpion King, Breaking the Seal of the Violet Gold Divine Shield Again "Call me ''Husband'' as loud as you can!" Qing Shui stared at the woman as she pursed her lips tightly. Although her complexion was still pale, her condition had improved slightly. Initially, Qing Shui had wanted to tease her because of her cold attitude. He figured he should quickly stop before he went overboard. "Hus...band..." Her voice sounded cold, yet there was a hint of shakiness in her tone. It was meant to be playful teasing, but Qing Shui was pleasantly surprised when he had heard that word from her. He listened attentively and took it all into his heart. Qing Shui wasn''t serious about what he had said since it was just teasing. Besides, he would rather tease Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue than provoke the cold woman in front of him. The woman evaded Qing Shui''s gaze after she had shouted that word in embarrassment. He thought she looked beautiful when her expression turned shy and bashful. He didn''t know she could make him feel this way. "Umm" "Cough cough" Qing Shui felt extremely awkward as he tried to cough his way out of the situation. He would have definitely considered her as a potential wife if he didn''t have other women in his life. Because of that, he wasn''t interested in making her his wife anymore. "That... Where did the Tricolor Scorpion King go?" Qing Shui quickly changed the topic when he saw a faint blush on her cheeks. Her expression was surprisingly breathtaking. "I think it should be in that hole right there!" The woman pointed at the middle of the ravine as she spoke to Qing Shui! "Oh!" Qing Shui swiftly gave a soft reply. They were about 500 meters away from the huge ravine. The ravine seemed deep since Qing Shui wasn''t able to see the bottom of the pit. Moreover, he was too far away from the ravine to actually gauge how deep it was. "How did you lure it out last time?" Qing Shui asked the woman with his back facing her. "I just threw a rock into the hole" Qing Shui rubbed his forehead while thinking about his next move. He picked up a rock as big as a human head and effortlessly threw it into the hole from the 500 meters distance. Clack! The echo wasn''t loud, but it was audible from where he was standing! However, there was no sign of the Tricolor Scorpion King crawling out from the ravine. Qing Shui turned and looked at the woman suspiciously. "The hole is too big, so maybe it didn''t scare him" the woman said in a soft voice, clearly uncertain of her answer. This time, Qing Shui picked up a rock measuring about a cubic meter in size and threw it into the big hole once more! Bang! There was a loud noise from the hole. He could also hear a splashing noise at the end, which meant the rock had somehow rolled into waters below! Bzzt bzzt! A sharp cry akin to the buzzing of a bug filled the air! Qing Shui looked over to the woman beside him as if he was asking her to confirm whether the cry was indeed from the Tricolor Scorpion King! At the same time, he realized they had never had a proper conversation with each other like normal people would. However, he wasn''t disappointed with her reactions. Even though she didn''t say a word, she still gave an affirmative nod to Qing Shui. Qing Shui was astounded by the absurdity of their exchange. A show of expression, a nod at the head... was this a mime show or a telepathic communication? It was quite funny when he thought about it. Suddenly, a large figure crawled out from the ravine. The body of this figure was gleaming splendidly in three different colors. Qing Shui would never have thought that this figure would be this enormous. It wasn''t surprising, however, after comparing it with the ordinary scorpions around the area. The Tricolor Scorpion King was three meters in length and was as tall as an average human''s chest. The scorpion had a physique as bulky as a large bison. Moreover, the scorpion''s head and body consisted of six joints, with a layer of shining tricolor "shell" covering its entire body. There was also an eye in the middle section of its back area, totaling three eyes altogether with two eyes in the front part. The scorpion had six thickly-built legs and a high curled tail. The three meters long tail emitted a magnificent sheen, which seemed fitting because of its lethal tendency as a weapon. There was also a pair of sickle-like legs on the front side, which was basically the scorpion''s pincers. These pincers would not touch the ground, much like the arms of human beings. It was hard to believe that such a big scorpion would exist in this world, especially a Scorpion King with a splendid multicolored body. The Poison Scriptures had mentioned that the most venomous part of a scorpion was its tail. Furthermore, the components needed for refining poisonous items and Talisman Drawing were all sourced from the scorpion''s long tail. The Tricolor Scorpion King was also a Peak Martial King demonic beast. The overall strength of the Scorpion King was unknown to Qing Shui, but he understood one thing clearly: the scorpion''s venom was extremely lethal. If that woman had not consumed medicinal pills that could suppress any poisonous effects beforehand, or equipped herself with a piece of high-grade snow jade, she would have died on the spot after being stung by the scorpion. Qing Shui flung a piece of rock at the Tricolor Scorpion King! "Don''t" Crack! The rock exploded on impact! "Run quickly!" The woman grabbed Qing Shui by his arm and started running away. It was at this moment that Qing Shui realized how fast she was. He wouldn''t be able to catch up with her pace if his Cloudmist Steps technique hadn''t had a breakthrough. Even with the upgraded technique, Qing Shui was only a bit faster than she was. He couldn''t fathom why this woman was running away in the first place, but as he turned his head behind him, he finally understood her reason. The Tricolor Scorpion King was relentlessly chasing them and was catching up at an alarming speed. All of its six legs scuttered about very quickly, making it seem like the scorpion was moving like a strong gust of wind. The Tricolor Scorpion King was getting faster! As the Scorpion King was inching closer, Qing Shui was instead focused on the cold hand on his arms. He felt comfortable being dragged by such a small hand, especially the soft chilling sensation that was pressed against his skin. Just as the Scorpion King was about to grab them, Qing Shui quickly held the woman in his arms and activated his technique! "Core Qi Method!" Suddenly, they were propelled forward a distance about 300 meters away from the Tricolor Scorpion King. This technique would be useless against the "Black Armored Jumping King", yet it was effective as a way to escape from the pincers of the Tricolor Scorpion King. They were able to escape from the Tricolor Scorpion King''s poison attack by fleeing 300 meters away to the opposite direction! The only drawback of using this technique was the high energy consumption during its activation. Thankfully, Qing Shui would still be able to activate the Core Qi Method for an extended period of time due to the abundance of energy reserves from the cultivation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique. One of the advantages, however, was that Qing Shui would still be able to travel at a speed as fast as Firebirds. The woman wanted to scream when she was abruptly taken into his arms, but she''d had to hold it in because of the sudden acceleration of their bodies. Qing Shui was once again distracted by the soft sensation pressing against his body. Her body was soft and a bit cold, which felt quite comfortable on his arms. Based on his assessment of her constitutional type, the woman was more likely a water element type. Even so, she felt a bit too cold to his liking; she may be a water element cultivator born in the coldness of winter. She placed her hands on Qing Shui''s chest and laid her forehead below his chin. Qing Shui was able to smell a faint fragrance from her tied-up hair. Qing Shui lowered his head and glanced over to see the dewy skin on her face. She had an aloof expression as usual; her expression had not changed much for the past few days since she had met Qing Shui. The only other expression he had seen was when she had turned pale upon his ridiculous request of calling him her ''husband''. Qing Shui glanced back at the Tricolor Scorpion King as it gave chase relentlessly. The distance between them was about a thousand meters, yet it would only take a couple of breaths for the Scorpion King to catch up to them. Qing Shui stopped and gently put the woman down on the ground! "Go there and wait for me!" With a gentle force, Qing Shui pushed the woman to the other side and quickly took out the Crimson Dragon Bow. He didn''t take out the Poison Dragon arrow because he had a hunch the Tricolor Scorpion King had a high resistance to any kind of poisons. Instead, he took out an arrow made from the bones of the Silver Horned Tyrant Bull King! First Quarter of the Moon! Full Moon! Qing Shui aimed the arrow at the fast approaching Tricolor Scorpion King. Normal scorpions would have been knocked out immediately after being shot to the other end of the Earth! Qing Shui increased his Qi to the maximum level! Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui began activating the violet aura inside his body, which slowly extended further and enveloped his body. The Tricolor Scorpion King was approaching Qing Shui almost at a seemingly slower pace. Shield Attack! .. An arrow shrouded in a layer of chilling light was rapidly shot toward the Tricolor Scorpion King like a raging thunder! Qing Shui had initially wanted to shoot the eyes located at the abdomen area, but he hadn''t been able to get a clear view. So he''d aimed at one of the eyes in the front instead! Bang! A loud bursting noise rang out! Squeak squeak! The Scorpion King let out a piercing cry even though Qing Shui had completely missed his aim on the eye. However, he still managed to send the Scorpion King flying forward by hitting it on the back, which had caused the Tricolor Scorpion King to shriek in pain and anger. "What a hard shell!" The arrow had pierced into the back of the Tricolor Scorpion King only about an inch deep. But the shell was still intact and did not show any sign of cracking. Fortunately, the Shield Attack was able to knock out the Tricolor Scorpion King about 30 meters to the other side. Meanwhile, Qing Shui prepared another bone arrow and steadied it on the bow! The Tricolor Scorpion King recovered its stance and rushed back toward Qing Shui. In a split second, Qing Shui used the stomping technique on the Scorpion King! Mighty Elephant Stomp! Qing Shui swiftly stomped on Tricolor Scorpion King with a tremendous tearing force that shook the ground. His overall energy was about the capacity of two countries combined, yet the Mighty Elephant Stomp was able to strike with a force of about the strength of ten countries combined. The cracks on the ground soon became a massive hole big enough to create a chasm. The Tricolor Scorpion King regained its composure quickly and rushed back toward Qing Shui like a bolt of lightning! At the same time, Qing Shui aimed at the middle eye on the Scorpion King''s abdomen area and shot the arrow without hesitation! Because they were very close to each other, the Tricolor Scorpion King wasn''t able to close the "middle eye" in time and was shot on the mark. The arrow was also too fast because it was made with the bones of the Golden-Eyed Hurricane Tiger. Thump! A sharp cry and a loud crack rang out from the Tricolor Scorpion King. Without realizing the exact spot to hit, the bone arrow had directly pieced into the inner parts of its body, which had essentially revealed its weak point to Qing Shui. Even though the Tricolor Scorpion King was severely wounded by that one arrow, it wasn''t fatal enough to die from the wound. The pain, however, only provoked the Scorpion King further, making it extremely hostile. Suddenly, the tail pointed at Qing Shui and spewed some tricolor fluid at his direction. Qing Shui did not wish to take the risk of testing how poisonous the fluid was, so he swiftly took out his "Violet Gold Divine Shield" and blocked the attack. At the same time, Qing Shui glanced toward where the woman was. She wasn''t at risk of being splattered with the venom, but Qing Shui called out to her and warned her to back away further as a precaution. The woman stayed motionless while glancing at Qing Shui with a startled expression. Pthu pthu! Qing Shui could feel the venom splattered against the Violet Gold Divine Shield! Chi Chi! It was an uncomfortable sound. Qing Shui looked over his Violet Gold Divine Shield to see a purple light emitting from the surface of the shield. It was at this moment that Qing Shui knew his shield had begun to experience a change! Qing Shui quickly used the Heavenly Vision Technique to analyze his Violet Gold Divine Shield! Violet Gold Divine Shield: A lost artifact with peculiar effects from the ancient time in the World of Nine Continents! Effects of usage: User would be able to gain 70% of the body strength! Additional ability - Godly Armor Shield: Able to decrease 50% of the damage received for one hour! Passive ability - Divine Attack: When using the Violet Gold Divine Shield, the user would be able to gain an additional 20% of body strength! Condition of usage: The user must be able to reach the strength of one country! Moreover, the opponent''s speed would also decrease by 30%! Status: Currently sealed! Qing Shui didn''t have time to be surprised because the Tricolor Scorpion King was coming for him very quickly. The Scorpion King''s tail kept whipping the Violet Gold Divine Shield repeatedly. Godly Armor Shield! Qing Shui used the newly acquired ability of the Violet Gold Divine Shield to reinforce his defense that could last about an hour. During this period of time, the damages he received would be reduced greatly! Qing Shui also counteracted the thrashing tail with the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand while backing away as fast as he possibly could! "Core Qi Method!" Meanwhile, he placed the Violet Gold Divine Shield in front of him with his left hand to block himself from the incoming attacks! As expected, after a short thrashing assault, the tail of the Tricolor Scorpion King spewed out a cloud of tricolor miasma! Qing Shui would not risk himself from breathing in the toxic gas even if he had the Nature Energy activated. The vibrant tricolor miasma was undoubtedly poisonous as well. Qing Shui took a glance over the Violet Gold Divine Shield and noticed that it was still pristine even after the venom had splattered against its surface. He was also surprised that the venom had unexpectedly broken part of the seal as well. However, he was more concerned on how to defeat the Tricolor Scorpion King as quickly as possible without being too near! Qing Shui had evaded the miasma attack successfully! ... Eventually, Qing Shui noticed that everytime the Scorpion King had finished spewing the venom, it would rest for a time of two breaths! After this discovery, Qing Shui thought of a plan to defeat the Tricolor Scorpion King! Perhaps the Scorpion King had seen what the Mighty Elephant Stomp could do, so whenever Qing Shui tried to use that technique against it, the Scorpion King would move sideways to evade the stomp. The stomp was one of the ranged attacks that could take out an enemy easily, aside from the bow attack and hidden weapons attack. Of course, the eyes! Qing Shui felt that the eyes would be the Scorpion King''s biggest weakness. After all, most of its body was covered in a thick layer of shell except the eyes. This was evident when the Crimson Dragon Bow was only able to pierce the arrow about an inch into the shell without wounding its flesh. Perhaps Nature Energy could work on the Tricolor Scorpion King! Qing Shui did not retreat as he continued to shield himself from the venom. He was afraid that the Scorpion King would spew miasma for the second time or hurt him with its poison tail, but after a period of observation, Qing Shui knew the exact downtime to release a full-on assault. With part of the seal broken, his speed was also increased by 10%. Shield Attack! Qing Shui activated his Shield Attack and increased 10% of his energy, which accumulated to a total of 2 million jin of the overall energy. Without any hesitation, he bashed the Violet Gold Divine Shield directly on the Tricolor Scorpion King! Bang! Tricolor Scorpion King was sent flying after being bashed by the Shield Attack. It let out a painful cry as it fell! Qing Shui knew the Tricolor Scorpion King had been internally wounded by the Nature Energy infused in the Shield Attack. He also knew it had been severely wounded as well. Qing Shui took the chance and continued his assault! Core Qi Method! Qing Shui increased his energy capacity and slapped a few talismans on Tricolor Scorpion King''s body. He also slapped a Binding Talisman and Armor Break Talisman on its body as well. Everything had happened so fast! Initially, Qing Shui was forced into the corner without any opportunity to strike back. After all, the venom could kill him easily if he wasn''t careful enough. He was most afraid of the things he was unfamiliar with. Qing Shui had also kept the Five Dragon Pellet inside his mouth! The Tricolor Scorpion King had been pinned down easily after Qing Shui managed to decrease its strength using both the "Emperor''s Qi" and Heavenly Talisman. The combination of both Emperor''s Qi and Heavenly Talisman was extraordinary. Bang! Qing Shui sliced the front legs of the Tricolor Scorpion King with one strike! Art of Pursuing! Tricolor Scorpion King was completely crippled in terms of its speed. Qing Shui was nimble enough to go around Tricolor Scorpion King using the Violet Gold Divine Shield while seeking for an opening. Shield Attack! The Shield Attack bashed the Scorpion King to the other side once more! As it fell, the Scorpion King lost its balance and completely exposed its abdomen area! Qing Shui lit up as he saw an opening! In an instant, he rushed toward the Scorpion King using the swift "Core Qi Method". Qing Shui steadied his Big Dipper Sword and stabbed into the last eye located at the abdomen area. Primordial Flames! As he was stabbing the eye, Qing Shui quickly infused his sword with the menacing Primordial Flames! The Primordial Flames that was more formidable than the Xiantian Sword''s Aura! Announcement: For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 73 + 3 If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 504 - Raging Flame Cloud Leopard Chapter 504 Raging Flame Cloud Leopard.AST 504 - Raging Flame Cloud Leopard A piercing shrill which caused Qing Shui''s scalp to turn numb rang out, and then it quietened down. Qing Shui gradually drew out his shiny Big Dipper Sword! This Tricolor Scorpion King was extremely poisonous, with powerful defenses. When ordinary Peak Martial King warriors came across it, they would have no choice but to run. Moreover, it also had many ''underlings.'' However, Qing Shui did not sense the King''s Aura that he had found on the Silver Wolf Queen. The tricolors on the dead Tricolor Scorpion King gradually disappeared, revealing a crimson red shell. Because of the tricolors previously, he only found out that the Tricolor Scorpion King was also a crimson red colored scorpion. However the red was extremely translucent. Qing Shui saw the arrow that was still pierced into the scorpion''s back! "What strong defenses. An armor made from this shell would definitely be very strong..." The woman had also walked up to Qing Shui at this time. "I''ll take out the Core. You can bring it back and let that alchemist refine it. But if there''s no effects or if there''s any abnormalities, remember to give your mother the medicinal pill I gave you." Qing Shui said softly. "I trust you. There''s no need for this Core." the woman said calmly. "You really trust me so much?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at her. The woman nodded firmly! Qing Shui smiled and did not say anything else. However, he still cut up the Tricolor Scorpion King''s corpse, chunks by chunks. The Core was a crimson red and the size of two small fists. Qing Shui passed it to her. "Take it. You had almost lost your life for this. I like woman with filial piety. Such women are the most beautiful." The woman reached out her hand slowly and took it! Qing Shui then took apart the Tricolor Scorpion King''s shell, its big tail, pedipalps, and its bones before storing them in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "Let''s go. I''ll give you a lift out of the Flowerfruit Mountain!" Qing Shui said and headed outside. The woman silently followed behind him. Basically, no one dared to ride a flying beast in the Flowerfruit Mountain since they would occasionally pass by powerful demonic beasts like the Divine Black Crow. Therefore, in comparison, it was safer to travel on land. Qing Shui led the woman to pass the Silver Wolf Queen''s territory. At least this place was still safe! The woman felt that it was strange that the countless "One Horned Silver Wolf" did not do anything towards Qing Shui. As she looked at him, she increasingly felt that this man was very mysterious. It was a one-day journey out of the Flowerfruit Mountain, and they left the Silver Wolf Queen''s territory very quickly. It was good that the area was considered nearer towards the borders. When Qing Shui arrived near that quiet valley, he felt that something was amiss. This feeling made him feel very uneasy, but he was not especially worried. Qing Shui soon discovered what it was. Tens of those tremendous fellows had already appeared. And judging by the situation, the numbers were still increasing! Mountain Giant Bear! With a height of three meters and a length of seven meters, its body looked as tough as a rock, and it had tremendous strength and thick defenses. The only thing was that its movements were a bit slow. Not much later, a few hundreds of them had appeared! Qing Shui felt gloomy. He had not expected that they would come across such a situation when they were already almost out of the Flowerfruit Mountain! Qing Shui turned to looked at the woman and noticed that she was looking at the Mountain Giant Bears in the distance. Her expression was still the same, cold and uncaring. Qing Shui could not help but let his thoughts run astray, thinking if she could still be so calm and cool if they were to have sex... He called out for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There was no other choice, they could only try to make a run for it! "Woman, get on!" Qing Shui went up onto Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Even so, they were still not at a height comparable to those Mountain Giant Bear! "Sit here and don''t move!" Qing Shui got the woman to sit on top of the Overlord Storm! However, he soon fell into a short daze. The moment that woman sat on top of the Overlord Storm, she had unconsciously exuded a domineering aura which belonged to women. Qing Shui was still in a daze. When Shi Qingzhuang was riding the Emberlion Steed, she looked very beautiful, her arrogance mixed in with her coolness. But now, this woman had brought this feeling of arrogance to an even greater height. He pulled back his gaze and got the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to perform a Mighty Elephant Stomp towards the Mountain Giant Bears. Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness! Qing Shui charged in while waving his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword! Shield Attack! Each of Qing Shui''s attack brought down a group of the bears. Qing Shui''s powers now was not something these Mountain Giant Bears could match! Shield Attack! Shield Attack! S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ... Qing Shui kept repeating the same action, progressing forward as one with his elephant. This was also why Qing Shui rode the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Otherwise, Qing Shui''s Mighty Elephant Stomp was already much stronger than the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Under Qing Shui''s brute force, each of his attack cleared up a big piece of space. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant charged on recklessly, its monstrous defenses allowed Qing Shui to unleash his tremendous strength without a care. The woman sat on the Overlord Storm, looking on as Qing Shui continued to hit out with his giant shield, knocking down those Mountain Giant Bears again and again. This man would occasionally looked towards her and his surroundings. If he noticed that there were any Mountain Giant Bears near her, he would first knock down those. This was the second man who showered her with so much love and protection. The first one was her father, but he had already left her forever... The woman stared at Qing Shui''s back in a daze. After all, Qing Shui''s powers were surging now. The Mountain Giant Bears'' powers were nothing compared to him. He had not even used his Emperor''s Qi! He led the woman out of the Flowerfruit Mountain, and they rode on the Fire Bird for half a day before he gradually landed! "Woman, you can go now. Be careful when you''re by yourself!" Qing Shui said softly. As long as they had gotten out of the Flowerfruit Mountain, there were not many who were a match for her. Moreover, she still had her Ice Crane, a Peak Martial King level demonic beast. "Thank you!" This was the second time the woman said thanks to Qing Shui. Her tone was still very stiff and cold! However, to Qing Shui, it was much better than the first time she said it! "Go on!" Qing Shui smiled at the woman. The woman hesitated for a moment before she got on her Ice Crane. She took a long look at Qing Shui before she left. Qing Shui had thought of striking up a relationship with her clan but eventually dismissed this thought. He did not ask which continent she was from nor did he even asked for her name. He watched on as the Ice Crane became increasingly smaller, and eventually disappeared out of his sight! Qing Shui believed that with his abilities, he would definitely reach the peak. Although he had saved her, he did not wish for her to feel burdened as he felt that she was already very tired. Since he did not wish to have any connection with her, then it would be best to just let her leave in peace! As for whether he had just been too much of a good person, Qing Shui decided not to think about it. He felt that an effect presupposes a cause, and that there would always be karma. He just took it as having done a good act. Qing Shui did not want to anything in return for this. What happened today made him recall the little girl back in Hundred Miles City who had helped him catch fishes and prawns. It had been a few years since then. He wondered how she was now. Qing Shui did not feel that he was a very sentimental person. It might be because after his encounter with that little girl, he had told her to look for him in Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store if she were to need help. She would just need to give his name. It was very easy for the Qing Clan to help a girl like her. But till now, he did not know if she had been to Qing Clan. Qing Shui then thought of two other people. A great beauty and a little beauty from Central Continent''s Qianyu Clan. Qianyu Qingqing... Back then, Qing Shui thought that she was Qingqing! And that little girl, that mischievous lass! Qing Shui shook his head. He did not know why he had let his thoughts run wild. He did not know if he would go to the Qianyu Clan. Maybe he would when he went to Central Continent. He took the Fire Bird back to the Flowerfruit Mountain. With the growth in his powers, Qing Shui should have no problem keeping himself safe in the Flowerfruit Mountain. With both the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the Fire Bird, he had the greatest assurance for his life. However, he could only ride the Fire Bird occasionally in the Flowerfruit Mountain. In the mountain and forests, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was stronger with its monstrous defence. Moreover, to perform his strongest attack, he still needed to work with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to become one with the elephant. Goddess Peak! Qing Shui recalled the scene of the piece of vegetation and the setting sun in the treasure map. He walked towards the inner areas of the Flowerfruit Mountain. However, Qing Shui found it hard to calm down. After all, the further west he went, he was heading deeper into the Flowerfruit Mountain. If he were to come across Martial Saint level demonic beasts... Qing Shui hesitated! But he still made the decision to take a look and just see! ... A week passed by. Qing Shui did not panic and slowly headed deeper into the Flowerfruit Mountain. After walking no less than ten thousand li, Qing Shui lost count of how many powerful demonic beasts he had avoided. Under the situation where he did not use the Great Revitalizing Pellet, Qing Shui could afford to fight against one of them. However, the demonic beasts came in packs and there were also groups which came in numbers that were too big to count... In the massive Flowerfruit Mountain, Qing Shui realized how lucky he was to have found the 2nd treasure map. A weeks time caused him to lose hope completely. How could he possibly find the treasure in a mountain which spanned an area of a million li?! Dong dong... Suddenly, an earth-shaking sound rang out, causing Qing Shui to frowned. This was the sound of a group of large demonic beasts running about. It was coming from the back of the mountain before him! Qing Shui quickly went up and looked towards the direction the sound was coming from. Raging Flame Cloud Leopard! Qing Shui felt slightly suppressed. To think that demonic beasts of such a level had appeared in such numbers. Qing Shui made up his mind to come search for the treasure map in the future. Raging Flame Cloud Leopard, the fastest demonic beast in the Martial Saint level. A mature Raging Flame Cloud Leopard could have up to a 50 percent chance to become a perfect ten countries demonic beast. It would appear extremely powerful with a length of 20 meters, a height of meters, a streamlined and agile body with flames sprouting all over. Their speed was also said to be the fastest. Amongst the demonic beasts of Martial Saint level or lower, they were the fastest. They would also be ranked in the top three as the most terrifying demonic beasts in the Flowerfruit Mountain. After all, they were also demonic beasts which lived in a big group. Qing Shui estimated that there were thousands of them, running with great power and speed along the valleys. To them, this speed was as if they were merely walking. Squeak squeak... Just then, squeaking sounds came from the other end of the valley. When the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards heard this sound, most of them tensed up. What was it that caused so many powerful demonic beasts to treat it so seriously? For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 73 + 5 = 78 (2 more for a bonus chapter) Current amount in pledge: $1013/$1050 --> if we reach our tier 4 goal, there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra 12 bonus chapters. (in march) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 505 - Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey, Demonic Beast Chieftain, Heavenly Dan Grade 2 Chapter 505 Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey, Demonic Beast Chieftain, Heavenly Dan Grade 2.505 - Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey, Demonic Beast Chieftain, Heavenly Dan Grade 2 Chi chi! That noise rang out once more. Other than feeling agile, this place was especially oppressive. Qing Shui was quite curious too. What could have caused the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard to be this cautious or alarmed? Qing Shui shifted his gaze to the other side of the valley. That was where the ''chi chi'' noise had come from. All of the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards stopped dead in their tracks and stared alarmingly at the intersection up ahead. There was a turning corner just right on the other side of the valley. Monkeys? Three familiar looking monkeys emerged from the other side of the valley. Qing Shui''s heart started to race after he took a glance. He had especially read up on the demonic beasts of the Flowerfruit Mountain before coming here. The three "monkeys" that had appeared before him now were one of the strongest existences on the Flowerfruit Mountain. Purpled-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey! Qing Shui stared into the distance unblinkingly at the three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys. Their body size could only be described as tiny compared to those Raging Flame Cloud Leopards. They only had the height of a little more than one meter (around four feet). Their body was fully covered in a type of golden color that faintly glowed. Its two big intelligent eyes were purple-colored, making it appear even more spiritually intelligent, and they were filled with the radiance of lightning. All three "Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys" were holding a sturdy wooden staff that was about four feet long and as thick as an adult''s arm. Qing Shui knew that these wooden staves were the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey''s weapons. These Mahogany Staves were at least ten thousand years old or even a few ten thousand years old. They were way more valuable than rare metals, and could even match up to those moonstones and concentrated gold. Among those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys, the one in the middle had wisps of white monkey fur around its ears, just like a human''s white hair. It gave it a dignified and warm aura that felt like an older human person to Qing Shui. The other two Purple Eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys on the side looked like they were in their prime. They were built strongly like a pyramid. One look could tell that they were at the physical peak of their age. Seeing a few thousand Raging Flame Cloud Leopards in front of them, the three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys didn''t react any differently. They continued at their normal pace, toward the direction where those Raging Flame Cloud Leopards were. On the other hand, the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards whimpered softly as they slowly moved backward. Just watching them had Qing Shui'' blood racing. He had a little knowledge on the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys because they have been briefly introduced in the Archive of Demonic Beast. They lived in the "10,000-Year Peach Blossom Garden", where the spiritual qi of the Flowerfruit Mountain was richest. They were one of the most intelligent demonic beasts. Although they weren''t big in size, they were extremely skillful in fighting and they had an extremely powerful Dantian. Every strike of those monkeys was laced with highly toxic "Peach Blossom Miasma". The Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys were rumored to have the strength of ten countries and yet, regretfully, they weren''t able to breakthrough to the Martial Saint level due to being restricted by the Flowerfruit Mountain. The King among the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys was said to be able to contest against those in the Martial Saint realms. Another rumor said that Demonic Beasts that had attained the Martial Saint level strength would leave the Flowerfruit Mountain and travel westward, never returning to the Flowerfruit Mountain ever again. Legend has it that there was a mysterious restricting force on the Flowerfruit Mountain. As long as one was on the Flowerfruit Mountain, it was impossible to break through to the Martial Saint level. Even the strength of other Martial Saint level Demonic Beasts would be restricted to the Martial King peak level if they had come to the Flowerfruit Mountain. This was why Qing Shui had dared to venture into the Flowerfruit Mountain. He had originally planned to wait until he had attained the Fifth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was precisely because there weren''t any Martial Saints on the Flowerfruit Mountain that Qing Shui was a little more confident that he could escape here unscathed. However, the appearance of these peak Martial Kings was completely beyond Qing Shui''s expectations. Even if a normal human Martial Saint cultivator who came here wasn''t suppressed by the Flowerfruit Mountain, they still wouldn''t be a match to these Demonic Beasts standing before them. Putting aside the number, if any one of those Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys had come forward, a normal Martial Saint cultivators with the strength of a little more than ten countries would still not be a match for these Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys. Even a few Raging Flame Cloud Leopards could finish him. Qing Shui watched as those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys calmly walked toward those Raging Flame Cloud Leopards. Even Qing Shui was worried for them. Were they not afraid of being surrounded by thousands of these big guys? He was shocked that the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards had not only moved backward slowly but had also parted and left enough space in the center for those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys to pass through. At this very moment, Qing Shui thought that these Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys were truly badass and invincible. They were coming through as if they were one of those "big shots"... When the three monkeys were halfway through the crowd, a fully matured and strong "Raging Flame Cloud Leopard" suddenly jumped out. Its speed was so fast; it was as if fire sparks could be seen. It left a trail of afterimages as it flung itself toward one of the nearest Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys. The flames on the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard burned even more intensely, making it appear even more ferocious! That Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey''s figure didn''t seem to move, only the golden glow of its body suddenly became brighter as it waved the Mahogany Staff in its hand strangely. With an even greater speed than the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard, it smashed its staff squarely on the head of that gigantic leopard. Wham! A loud noise rang out along with the miserable howl of the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard. The enormous leopard was sent flying by the staff, half of its gigantic head had been smashed in. It instantly died on the spot before it could even finish howling. Qing Shui stared at the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey in dumbfound silence. He had even forgotten to breathe for a moment because he hadn''t been able to sense the strength of these monkeys in his current state. It had just bashed a demonic beast that had the strength of nearly ten countries to death with a staff Qing Shui could hardly believe what he had just witnessed. Just what strength did this Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey possess? Not even a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast could do this! Was this the ability of the Chieftain? He suddenly recalled a rumor about the Flowerfruit Mountain. It was said that there was a type of Chieftain level Demonic Beasts living among the enormous Flowerfruit Mountain. They were the tyrants of the Flowerfruit Mountain that possessed an exceptional strength that could also be considered an upgraded version of the King''s Aura. It could definitely suppress the other demonic beasts Then the realization hit Qing Shui. Wasn''t this just like his Emperor''s Qi? The Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey was one of these rumored Chieftain Demonic Beasts. No demonic beasts could prevail over them when they entered the Flowerfruit Mountain, no matter how strong they were. Could this all be true? Qing Shui was extremely skeptical. He simply couldn''t accept the fact that the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey had bashed the leopard to death earlier just like that, no matter how long he thought about it. Perhaps the death of the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard had aroused the ferociousness of the other leopards, as about ten of them suddenly leaped toward those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys all at once. Wham wham A continuous loud noise rang out; those ten Raging Flame Cloud Leopards were once again beaten to death on the spot. The might and power of those Mahogany Staves were like a divine staff that exuded a sharp aura of absolute dominance Qing Shui''s hands unconsciously curled up into fists, even the hair on the back of his neck was standing up. He tried to suppress the qi in his Dantian with all his might, but even his Upper Dantian couldn''t stop rotating. The essence of Heaven and Earth poured forth through the Baihui acupoint. It was as if Qing Shui''s entire body was paralyzed while his soul had fled out of his body right now. He couldn''t think straight, but he could look at everything happening below him. The three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys had not only beaten to death those Raging Flame Cloud Leopards that had attacked them, but they had also killed about ten of those that were on the side. Qing Shui had seen a few of Raging Flame Cloud Leopard attacking the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys. Even their powerful attack could only push the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey that was about 4 feet tall a few steps back Everything had happened too fast. Qing Shui felt as if he was brought to a type of Emptiness Realm where the purest energy between Heaven and Earth was terrifyingly entering his body. The qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was circulating increasingly fast without him realizing it. The image of the Purple-eyed Golden Monkey gracefully waving its staff flashed before his eyes from time to time. That pure energy was greedily engulfed by the "Heavenly Dan" when it passed through the Upper Dantian. It continuously moisturized the golden colored Heavenly Dan that was about the size of a grape within the upper dantian. The "Heavenly Dan" rotated tirelessly. The golden light that it was emitting was also becoming brighter. There wasn''t any change in its size, but it looked like it was thriving better and that it was glowing brighter. It made Qing Shui feel even more powerful than before. The difference between now and then was like comparing between pure gold and fake gold. ROARRR! A thunderous roar rang out. Qing Shui snapped out from that odd sensation. It had felt like he had been in a dream or an illusion earlier. Qing Shui immersed his heart into his sea of consciousness, Inner Sight! He had sensed that his Upper Dantian had actually broken through when he was enveloped by that odd sensation earlier! He could clearly feel the additional one million jin of strength and one million jin of defense in his body. His other attributes like speed had also been increased. Qing Shui tried his best to control himself. He wanted to swing the weapon in his hand so badly to test out his current strength. The sight of the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey waving its staff from earlier on had allowed him to momentarily enter a state of epiphany... It was too bad that he had been interrupted by that roar. He didn''t know if he should be happy or sad about it. But the epiphany this time had only raised the Heavenly Dan of his upper dantian to grade two! He shook his head. This was a stroke of luck; he should be happy about it! Qing Shui''s thoughts were flying, but his eyes were staring off into the distance! He had seen that all three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys had stopped when that heaven-shaking roar rang out and was staring at the source of the noise. On the other hand, the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards were only howling softly! But to Qing Shui, these leopards seemed to be extremely happy. Two Raging Flame Cloud Leopards had emerged on the mountain summit in the distance! One of them had a length of more than fifteen meters and was twice the size of a normal Raging Flame Cloud Leopard; its entire body was crimson with blazing flames. Both of them were crimson in color, although, one of them looked a bit taller and stronger than the other. This pair were either mutated beasts or the Kings among the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard! Qing Shui then sensed a powerful King''s Aura, and it was obviously one grade higher than the Silver Wolf Queen! This had given him a hunch that they should be a pair of Chieftain level demonic beasts! The Flowerfruit Mountain was indeed a dangerous place Qing Shui felt that his trip to the Flowerfruit Mountain was very worth it. He had planned to return in a short while. It would definitely be dangerous to currently venture any deeper than this. For now, he really just wanted to watch for a little longer, after all, this was a very rare sight. He desperately wanted to know the strength of those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys and also the pair of Raging Flame Cloud Leopards that had later appeared. Were their strengths equivalent to the Martial Saint level of a human cultivator? But when it came to demonic beasts, a demonic beast could fight three to five or more human cultivators of the same level. Qing Shui currently sensed that the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys had the strength of thirteen countries and those Raging Flame Cloud Leopards should be a little higher than that. This was because he could feel the restlessness of those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys as soon as they saw the pair of Raging Flame Cloud Leopards! Roar! After letting out another roar, the more powerful looking Raging Flame Cloud Leopard leaped down from the summit. Qing Shui could only felt the air of dominance it exuded. Yes, definitely domineering! The blood in his body raced as he watched such a tense scene unfolding in front of him. There were even some changes in that violet lump of gas that belonged to the Emperor''s Qi in his Dantian. It had left an unforgettable impression on Qing Shui, perhaps as unforgettable as the phenomenal appearance of a beautiful goddess! There was a flowing and gigantic suppressing force within that air of dominance as it flung itself towards those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys. Its thick gigantic forelimb moved, leaving a trail of afterimages as it locked the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey! BOOM BOOM! Two thunderous noises rang out, shaking the surrounding mountain! The mountain ground looked like an explosion had just happened. The earth quaked, and the mountains shook, the powerful forces were enough to snap the surrounding trees. Kacha ROAR! CHI CHI! The two Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys were sent flying over a hundred meters by this gigantic crimson Raging Flame Cloud Leopard. Only the middle monkey with white wisps of fur remained. It flung its Mahogany Staff fiercely toward one of the leopard''s forelimbs. A trail of afterimages followed and was accompanied by a noise that sounded like the wails of ghosts and the howls of the wolves. Its speed and strength were raised to an extremely terrifying extent! A dense pink-colored fog was emitted from the Mahogany Staff. Within an instant, a rich peach blossom fragrance filled the air. Almost at the same time, Qing Shui felt 40% of the regions in his dantian turned gray! Nature Energy! Qing Shui hurriedly activated Nature Energy! He was shocked to find out that his Nature Energy, which had never failed before, could only recover 10% of his suppressed strength. The other remaining 30% was still being suppressed. Peach Blossom Miasma? Unwilling to give up, Qing Shui once again circulated the Nature Energy that had attained the second grade. But everything was still the same. Qing Shui felt that Nature Energy was still too weak right now. "Tch, Let''s try Emperor''s Qi!" Qing Shui was now quite upset by the fact that the Emperor Qi''s could also recover only 10% of his suppressed strength. It seemed like about 20% of his strength was still suppressed right now. Roar! A wave of fiery red glow emerged from the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard''s body after it had let out a roar. Its enormous tail lashed out towards that Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey. Agilely evading the leopard''s attack, the monkey raised the Mahogany Staff in its hand once again and struck out toward the leopard''s leg! The other two monkeys that had been sent flying earlier had returned to the battlefield too! Their defenses seemed to be even greater than the Diamond Gigantic Elephant But Qing Shui knew that these "Chieftain" level demonic beasts would experience a big reduction in their strength as soon as the left their "territory". Just like how the strength of this Raging Flame Cloud Leopard and those three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys would be about the same as the Silver Wolf Queen as soon as they leave the Flowerfruit Mountain. This was the "territorial" advantage of the Chieftain Demonic Beasts! The tables had now turned with the three Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys participating in the battle. The Raging Flame Cloud Leopard had lost its earlier advantage. In just a short while, two attacks had landed on it, causing it to stumble about more than ten meters backward. "How f*cking strong!" Qing Shui observed how the area within a radius of 100 meters had become like a mound of crushed stones. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He was very envious of their strength. A pity that it was only confined within the Flowerfruit Mountain. For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 73 + 5 = 78 (2 more for a bonus chapter) Current amount in pledge: $1013/$1050 --> if we reach our tier 4 goal, there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra 12 bonus chapters. (in march) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 506 - Struggle at the Sword Tower, Huang Qing makes her move Chapter 506 Struggle at the Sword Tower, Huang Qing makes her move.AST 506 - Struggle at the Sword Tower, Huang Qing makes her move Roar! Another explosive and thunderous roar filled the air. A second Raging Flame Cloud Leopard leaped down to joined in the skirmish. What happened next surprised Qing Shui. The two Raging Flaming Cloud Leopards joined forces to repel the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys. With this, one of the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys dropped its Mahogany Staff, and without even bothering to retrieve it, it called noisily and escaped with the two other monkeys. The monkeys escaped in a hurry and disappeared from view in a split second. The two Raging Flaming Cloud Leopards did not chase after them. Instead, the two leopards just left with their large group. Amidst the rubble in the valley, a single lone Mahogany Staff was left behind... Even after some time, Qing Shui could not calm himself down. The event indirectly allowed him to gauge the strength of an elementary stage Martial Saint. He gained a deeper understanding of his own strength and how far he was from becoming one. Qing Shui knew that the beasts were not at the Martial Saint level yet because Martial Saints have a distinct ability to fly in the air while the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard could only glide down from the mountain top. There is no end in the journey of cultivation! Qing Shui walked down slowly. After he checked cautiously that there were no other sudden movements in the area, he sped down the valley and retrieved the Mahogany staff. When the staff was in his hand, Qing Shui realized that the Mahogany staff was actually as heavy as his Big Dipper Sword. Suddenly, Qing Shui recalled how the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey handled the staff. Qing Shui could feel his blood boil as the images of and impressions of the monkey brandishing the staff flowed through his mind. Emperor''s Qi! Immovable Mountains! Qing Shui wield the staff and swung it! Pa! With a flurry of motion, a series of bangs rang through the air. Qing Shui could sense something, he felt that the staff could maximize his potential strength. It could fuse with his Qi, focus, and strength in a perfect harmony! Qing Shui pondered for a moment, and swung the Mahogany staff again! Boom! The huge rock in front of Qing Shui was smashed into smithereens. Within swing, Qing Shui felt that the increased saturation of the afterimages left by the arc of the movement. The skies changed! Qing Shui was stupefied. As he regained his focus, he threw the Mahogany Staff into his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Knowing that the place he was in was not a safe place, he decided not to linger and quickly retraced his step back out of the valley. Qing Shui decided not to look for the treasure in the first treasure map as this place was really too dangerous. He comforted himself with the fact that he already gained a lot. He already broke through to the second level of Heavenly Dan so his strength had risen significantly once again. He did felt that it was a pity not being able to continue with the treasure hunt with the first map. After all, he expected that the treasures from the first map would be as valuable as those he found in the second. That would indeed be quite beneficiald. Observing the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards and the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys made Qing Shui realized that he could still improve further. This inspired him to changed his plans. He must go to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent! If fate permits, Qing Shui wanted to explore the entire World of the Nine Continents! At Sword Tower... "Old Ancestor, what should we do? That brat already entered Flowerfruit Mountain!" Tan Yang''s grandfather reported to the Old Ancestor of Sword Tower. "If we don''t get rid of that brat, our Sword Tower will definitely be destroyed." The Old Ancestor sighed and muttered. "Did we make the wrong move" "There is no right or wrong. There is only weak or strong. It is hard to believe that the outcome of the feud between the Heavenly Palace and our Sword Tower would actually boil down to the actions of a young, inexperienced chap who is still wet behind his ears." The Old Ancestor sighed again. "Yes. If your fists are strong enough, will right or wrong even matter..." "Then, what should we do now?" Old man Tan bowed as he asked the Old Ancestor. "We have to get rid of him as soon as possible. Between the Heavenly Palace and our Sword Tower, only one can survive. If we give him time to develop further, no one in the Greencloud Continent will be able to stop him." The Old Ancestor replied as he looked to the skies. "Guardian Lin Yuchen was killed by that brat. Do you think we should inform the "Sky Tyrant Lord?" Despite everything, Lin Yuchen was still his disciple. If the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord steps in, even ten Qing Shui will not escape death." Old man Tan continued still in his subservient position. "Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord from the Central Continent. Yes, that is a pretty good idea. We should do that quickly, lest the Sky Tyrant Lord blame us too and eliminate us as well. I want you to do it." The Old Ancestor said flatly. "Yes." "Wait a moment!" "I await your command!" " Get Guardian Huang Qing to block him. Get two other guardians to go along with her. They should be able to kill him. Though, if the situation permits, it will be the best if we could let the people from Residence of the Sky Tyrant God kill him." With his new perspective broadened from his observation of the Raging Flame Cloud Leopards and Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey, Qing Shui realized how terrifying a place like Lion King''s Ridge was. There was a Martial Saint level beast there. For human cultivators, Martial Saints with the strength of 10 countries are at Grade 1, even when they reach the strength of 20 countries, they are still at Grade 1.. Qing Shui shook his head and continued in the direction of the outskirts of the Flowerfruit mountain. After a week, in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal Qing Shui slowly exhaled. He had reached the 186th cycle of his Ancient Strengthening Technique. His based strength had increased another 500 thousand jin; his defense another 50 thousand jin and his other stats like his speed had also increased significiantly. Previously, his overall stats only multiplied when he rose from one layer to the next layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. After he broke through to the 4th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, his other stats rose a little each time his strength increase with the breakthrough of each cycle. When he reach the 180th cycle breakthrough, every completion of one cycle granted 500 thousand jin increase in strength, 50 thousand jin increase in defense and a large boost to the strength of his bones, the strength of his internal organs, and his self-recovery. This is precisely why it becomes increasingly difficult to complete a cycle after the 180th cycle. In the same manner, Qing Shui felt stronger with each completed cycle. In a way, the effort he invested is fully reciprocated. After he cycled through all his techniques almost half a day was gone. Due to the problems in the region, Qing Shui squeezed his training into the last 6 hours of the day. If he met any dangers in the day, he could fully utilize his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After three days, Qing Shui finally continued on the journey back to the Heavenly Palace. On his way, Qing Shui reflected on what had happened. He remembered how he was surrounded, and the many occasions where he nearly lost his life in the Flowerfruit mountain. It was lucky that he managed to gain a large boost in strength. If he was once again surrounded by those martial artists, he was very confident that he could massacre them in a snap of a finger. Qing Shui felt his Nature Energy rising. His Emperor''s Qi started moving unconsciously. Qing Shui did not know that at this moment, his very aura was undergoing a series of changes. His no longer tender face developed an aura of grace. A poise which gave him a gentle aura that lingered between dominance and nobility. A tinge of worldly detachment, a tinge of indifference, a tinge of stubborness, a tinge of perseverance, a tinge of adamance, a tinge of lust... Qing Shui did not ride on his Fire Bird. Instead, he continued riding on this Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui wanted to practice his Man Elephant Unison. It made no difference to him whether he reached the Heavenly Palace early or one of two months late. Even though Qing Shui had only achieved a 50 percent fusion with his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He could generate the total force of his own strength and half of that of the elephant. This was enough for him to reach an incredible state. Right now, he was already undefeatable in the Greencloud Continent. He was the most powerful person in the Greencloud Continent! Qing Shui paused as he thought of this. Qing Shui felt uncertain. He did not have many thoughts about his reputation. He only wanted to get stronger, it did not truly matter if he had that reputation, he was not even able to venture into the dephths of Flowerfruit Mountain. His journey was uneventful. Qing Shui practiced Man Elephant Unison in the morning and entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night. Though he felt lonely, he felt that he made good use of his time. After half a month.... Qing Shui found himself looking at a wide stretch of wasteland in the middle of the wilderness. He had to travel across this wasteland to go further west. As he looked to the boundless horizons, a smile lit up on his face when he spotted a figure in a distance. "The Sword Tower really don''t know how to give up!" Qing Shui then realized that there was a person who he did not know how to react to. It was the Sword Demon, Huang Qing. Even though she was so far away, Qing Shui could recognize her with one look. Elegantly clad in a simple silk dress, the woman carried a long sword. She had an aura that was not exactly domineering nor cold and a beauty that was almost fantasy-like, a transcendent beauty. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Despite the distance, Qing Shui could make out that her beautiful brows were knitted; her eyes were also filled with the same complex sentiments towards him. Qing Shui was in his full armor. Throughout his journey, he wore it every time he left his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. This prepared him for any sudden situations. Qing Shui had an odd feeling when he looked at Huang Qing. He looked at her portrait so many times in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. That invoked this odd feeling within him. If he described it with his previous life, it was the feeling that he got when he saw a famous person. Qing Shui sat on the Overlord Storm. Under Qing Shui commands, his Diamond Gigantic Elephant walked towards the three people in the distance and stopped about 50 meters away from them. Other than Huang Qing, there were two old men. They were both way past their prime. At their age, any outward edges of their intentions have already been long hidden, Qing Shui could not tell much from their appearance. Each of them held a three feet Greenedge Sword! Of all swords, that three feet treasured sword towered over the rest! A light smirk appeared on Qing Shui''s face. At that very moment, Qing Shui felt a strange feeling, he felt a disdain. He was certain that he must definitely annihilate the entire Sword Tower. Qing Shui did not say a word. He stared at the Sword Demon, Huang Qing because he could finally tell the woman''s true capabilities. The strength of seven countries! Dressed plainly, a three feet long sword in hand, she actually had the strength of seven countries. Qing Shui did not spot anything that boosted her strength. He noticed that she wore earrings, bracelets, and pendants. Qing Shui did not know if she hid anything else under that plain dress of hers Qing Shui felt a little uneasy now because of the sword in Huang Qing''s hand. The long sword shone like moonlight. He could feel its power! He realized that she was actually lenient on him the previous time they dueled, yet she still came! Was it to kill him? Could it be that the women in the Portraits of Beauty are not people who would help him but people that will obstruct him..? Announcement: For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 73 + 5 = 79 (1 more for a bonus chapter) Current amount in pledge: $1010/$1050 --> if we reach our tier 4 goal, there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra 12 bonus chapters. (in march) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 507 - Injuring Huang Qing, Martial Saint of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord appears Chapter 507 Injuring Huang Qing, Martial Saint of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord appears.AST 507 - Injuring Huang Qing, Martial Saint of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord appears Could it be that if the women from the Portraits of Beauty were not people who would help him, then they would be a big obstacle to him... Now, Qing Shui was not feeling very comfortable, Qing Shui was suddenly very worried about Wenren Wu-shuang, she was of one woman from the Portraits of Beauty. He was afraid of the changes in personality, there was a connection between him and her sister''s death, if she filled herself with hate, she might walk an extreme path, possibly becoming like Sword Demon Huang Qing, who was in front of him... Qing Shui, who had improved tremendously, found out that Huang Qing actually had a terrifying level of strength, Qing Shu felt that there must be something on her that amplified her growth rate. Furthermore, with that extraordinary longsword in her hands, she should be even more terrifying. Why did she not kill him the last time? Qing Shui was confused for a moment. Could he defeat her today? Could it be that only one of them can walk out alive today? Qing Shui felt that these Divine Bodies of the Portraits of Beauty all had great abilities, just that there were not awakened yet, Qing Shui now felt that the Misty Hall Palace Mistress would not be inferior to Huang Qing. Qing Shui felt that the abilities of Yiye Jiange had been sealed, this feeling of Qing Shui''s grew stronger as he gained more strength. As for Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing Shui had a strong feeling that she would undergo a great change as a result of her sister''s death, even to the point of directly leaping to the next realm. At the thought of this, Qing Shui really wanted to quickly return, It that was the case, then Qing Shui would rather she stayed at the Xiantian realm forever... Qing Shui kneaded his temples and he continued to watch the three people who were obstructing him. Qing Shui advanced another 30 meters, looking at Huang Qing. She was standing in the middle, it appeared that she was the one leading them. "Hello, we meet again!" Huang Qing changed her expression from a frown to a smile. However, this meeting caused Qing Shui to frown, looking at Huang Qing: "It''s not good to see you, I would rather we don''t meet." Qing Shui replied impolitely. "You really hate seeing me?" Huang Qing said, still smiling at Qing Shui, looking at the man who was becoming more and more mysterious. The last time they met was two years ago. The amount of changes that he had went through was truly unbelievable. He had matured, his face had a look of strength and decisiveness, as well as confidence and calm, an appearance of one who had control of everything in his hands. Soon, he would be able to soar past the heavens. "Would I like a person who wants to kill me?" Qing Shui said quietly, looking at this very beautiful woman. An originally hostile scene had been changed into a strange one under the words of Huang Qing. The two old men just stood behind with their eyes closed, as though they could not see or hear anything. "You think that I will kill you." Huang Qing''s words did not sound like they were a question but more like a statement. "You are Sword Tower''s guardian, doesn''t the fact that you are standing here today signify that?" Qing Shui sat on the Overlord Storm, after a long period of anxiousness, he had finally calmed down. Sword Demon Huang Qing sighed: "do you know that you underestimated too many people!" Qing Shui nodded his head: "If you, as the Sward Tower''s guardian, already have this level of strength, then the strongest of Sword Tower, even if he is not a Martial Saint, he would have already cultivated to a terrifying level. I wonder if my deduction is right?" Qing Shui saw the strength of Huang Qing and thought about the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, feeling as if he was just at the tip of the iceberg, even if the Greencloud Continent had no Martial Saints, but they would have people who had cultivated for a long time, after all these years, their strength should not only be at the strength of six countries. The Old Ancestor had hidden his power, now Qing Shui saw that the guardian of Sword Tower was also this strong, the other two old men had more than the strength of six countries, Qing Shui now knew that he can just came into an initial contact with the upper echelons in the Greencloud Continent. "It is good that you can think this way, things are very different now, I feel that I can no longer see through you, make your move!" Huang Qing took half a step forward and looked at Qing Shui. This day still came, even though Qing Shui thought that this would happen, but he did not expect it to arrive so soon. He thought he would only meet her when he set out to destroy Sword Tower. It was actually this early! This was their second time meeting, as well as their second time fighting. Qing Shui did not dare to be careless, he took the Violet Gold Divine Shield and held the Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui did not know when the two old men make a move, but he was not too worried. Nature Energy! ... Even after sticking on those talismans on himself and holding the Binding Talisman and Armor Break Talisman in his hands, he frowned at Huang Qing! Huang Qing watched Qing Shui without making a single move, the meter long sword in her hands was hanging low, her hair and plain clothers were blown around by the wind, causing her to look as indiscernible as an immortal. He cannot go easy on his enemies, regardless of who it was! Emperor''s Qi? Qing Sui activated his biggest gain from the Flowerfruit Mountain! The Qi in his body circled to an extreme, with the breaking through of the Heavenly Dan and the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui''s body had the strength of 21.5 million Jin and his defense abilities had the strength of 31.5 million Jin. Charge! Qing Shui commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to charge towards Huang Qing, the Big Dipper Sword in his hands pierced out. Art of Pursuing! Huang Qing''s complexion changed instantly, especially after Qing Shui used the Emperor''s Qi. She knitted her pretty eyebrows and at the same time her body emitted a soft glow, akin to moonlight. Receiving Qing Shui''s blow, her body moved agilely and there was a bright sword flash. "Ding!" A clear sword cry resounded! Qing Shui could feel that strong spiral strength circulating! This spiral strength cause Qing Shui to feel like he lost 20 percent of his strength! However, that was it, Qing Shui''s body had the strength of 21.5 million Jin of strength, with the Nature Energy, it added 20 percent to all his abilities, including strength, defense speed, and others. The Frenzied Bull''s Strength and Golden-Ringed Battle Armor added 70 percent to his strength and some other insignificant effects. 30 percent of strength from the Heavenly Thunder Slash! 50 percent strength increase from the Diamond Qi! 50 percent strength increase from the Big Dipper Sword! 70 percent increase from the Violet Gold Divine Shield, and when attacking with the shield, there was an extra increase of 20 percent. Surging Blood increased Frenzied Bull''s Strength by 10 percent, increasing his strength by 10 percent. 30 percent increase of strength from the Godly Force Talisman, 30 percent increase of defence from the Divine Shield Talisman. With all these, Qing Shui''s strength has reached a terrifying strength of 9 and a half countries, and this was without the Men Elephant Unison, even after the 20 percent decrease effects from Huang Qing, he still had about the strength of 9 countries. Unless Huang Qing had other strengthening items on her, with her strength of seven countries, she would not be able to withstand it. Furthermore, her overall abilities had also been weakened by 20 percent. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Not just strength, but defense, speed... Qing Shui did not budge, instead Huang Qing staggered backward, her retreat seems pitiable but had a half swirl to it, each step left a footprint on the ground, half a foot deep. She retreated back five steps and there was some blood leaking from the corner from her mouth! Qing Shui felt bitter in his heart! "Why did she do that? Using the strength of five countries to go against my strength of nine countries, isn''t this looking for death?" If Qing Shui did not hold back, and if she didn''t use that strange footwork, her life would be in danger, even as it is, she was still injured. Qing Shui did not press on, Huang Qing just smiled lightly at Qing Shui, the blood at the corner of her mouth and her smile on her face made like looked more seductive, making her temperament seemdifferent from her charms. "Why did you hold back?" Huang Qing looked at Qing Shui, speaking gently. "Why are you playing around with your life? Just count this as payment for you holding back the last time." Qing Shui avoided her gaze. "Will you kill me today?" Huang Qing still continues to smile at Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not understand why, this was only the second time they met, every meeting was in a battle, why was this woman acted so familiar with him? Qing Shui would not believe, even if he was beaten to death, that she fell in love with him at first sight. If she was such a woman, she would have long been taken by another man. Thus Qing Shui did not even consider that angle, he just did not know why she was doing this. "I will, stop playing around with your life." Qing Shui raised the Big Dipper Sword. "You don''t wish for me to die!" Huang Qing looked at Qing Shui, the twinkle in her eyes growing stronger. This sentence stunned Qing Shui. Did he want her to die? Qing Shui felt at a loss, it was not easy to viciously destroy something beautiful, this was the only advantage that this beautiful girl had. Qing Shui leaped suddenly, once again pierced towards Huang Qing, in a more imposing manner than earlier. The sword edge pierced into Huang Qing''s chest, penetrating in by 3 inches... Even though Huang Qing had an extremely ample chest, if the sword penetrated any deeper, she would die. Fresh blood stained her plain clothes "Why don''t you pierce a little deeper!" Huang Qing looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui slowly withdrew his sword: "What are you trying to do?" "I just want to tell you, the Tan Clan already went to the Central Continent to invite the people from Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, you should leave as soon as you can." "Then you are" Qing Shui asked in surprise. "Here to delay you, until the people from Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord arrived." "Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord? Central Continent?" Qing Shui felt his scalp go numb, did he really have to step into the other continents so early? "Guardian Lin, whom you killed, came from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord." Qing Shui knew that Guardian Lin was the senior brother of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, that means that the Misty Hall Palace Mistress was someone from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. "Quickly go! There is no time left." Huang Qin looked at Qing Shui. "Why are you doing this" "This way no one will blame me for letting you go." Huang Qing checked out her bleeding wound. Qing Shui suddenly felt his whole world changed, he still looked towards Huang Qing in confusion, as though he was trying to figure out something. "Are you not afraid that I would have killed you?" Qing Shui frowned and asked. "It does not matter, regardless of the results, I would be happy." Huang Qing''s answer caused Qing Shui to be confused! "You you..like me?" Qing Shui found himself asking in disbelief. "Puchi!" Huang Qing actually giggled! "The current you, is not able to make me like you, maybe in future, I would, but right now it is impossible between us." Huang Qing laughed. Qing Shui was even more confused! "The honored sir is right in front!" At this moment, there was an abrupt sound! "Hurry, they are here!" Huang Qing anxiously said. "It''s too late!" Qing Shui smiled bitterly, as he watched a huge eagle fly towards him. Fly? Qing Shui watched in shock as that person flew over. Honored sir? Only people in the Martial Saint realm will be addressed as such in the Central Continent. Qing Shui''s keen eyes stared at the arriving ten people, in front was a tall powerful man, this man looked to be about 50, he was even bigger in stature than that man from the Demon Beast Sect, thick eyebrows encircled his eyes, his facial hair looked like a lion''s mane. He was wearing violet robes and at his waist was a jasper belt that had a width of a palm. Qing Shui noticed behind the crowd, there were three people from Sword Tower, Tan Yang''s grandfather and an old man dressed in Sword Tower''s uniform. Although Qing Shui did not know his identity, he could feel his strength and could guess his status. Earlier, Qing Shui heard Huang Qing say that Sword Tower went to invite the help of the people from the Central Continent''s Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Now that they have come they even brought a Martial Saint and even the Old Ancestor had to personally accompany them. Only, it was too soon! Actually, Qing Shui did not know that Sword Tower already sent the message more than a month ago and that they even used a strange beast from the Central Continent. This beast specialize in sending messages, it was a ''Shadow Feather,'' it''s speed was strangely fast, its wingspan was just a meter, but it had great speed and endurance, it was mostly used for sending messages between continents. Every continent would have a ''Shadow Feather Station,'' in the Central Continent, there is a business that specialized in this, helping people to send messages to earn money, thus even though they were fast, they still took some time. This time, there were eight people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, aside from the Martial Saint, the rest looked to be able-bodied men in their 30s or 40s, their presence was very much inferior to the man in front. Since that man appeared, Qing Shui could feel that the matured yet handsome man was very resplendent, as though there countless halos around. "Honored sir, this is the one who killed Guardian Lin." "Di Qing! Why are you here? This guy injured you?" that man was pleasantly surprised at seeing Huang Qing, but he frowned at Qing Shui when he noticed her injuries. Qing Shui felt like as though he was tied up when that man glared at him, but the Emperor''s Qi and Nature Energy negated some of that pressure. "Di Qing? Wasn''t she called Huang Qing?" Qing Shui was stunned. "Uncle Tian!" "This fellow killed Chen`er, and even injured you!" the man said quietly, not in anger but causing the surroundings to feel a great pressure. "Uncle Tian, it is not his fault, senior brother died while trying to kill him." Huang Qing hurriedly explained. The old man from the Tan Clan wanted to open his mouth when was he was stopped by another smiling old man, the old man from the Tan Clan wiped the cold sweat off his head and grateful nodded his head at the earlier old man. Huang Qing''s words shifted the hate from Sword Tower to Qing Shui, it did not matter that she was trying to help Qing Shui to explain. How could the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord allow their own to be killed by others? In front of strength, logic no longer applies. "I don''t care about all these, I only know that he must die!" The man stared at Qing Shui. His voice was soft and his tone was determined. Current amount in pledge: $1011/$1050 --> $39 more if we reach our tier 4 goal, there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra 12 bonus chapters. (in march) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 508 - Strength of a Martial Saint, Death, Living for another day Chapter 508 Strength of a Martial Saint, Death, Living for another day.AST 508 - Strength of a Martial Saint, Death, Living for another day Huang Qing knew that this ''Sky Tyrant Lord'' was a person who would do what he says, thus she paled and quickly said: "Uncle Tian, I am already his woman" Huang Qing lowered her head after saying that. Qing Shui almost vomited, what was she saying... "Silly girl, you are bad at lying, why are you trying to lie to your uncle Tian?" The man said softly to Huang Qing. From their conversation, Qing Shui felt that Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and Huang Qing''s clan were family friends. Huang Qing bit her lips: "Uncle, I did lie to you, but he is the person that Di Chen likes." At this moment, Qing Shui was stumped, Di Chen is the Misty Hall Palace Mistress. The man addressed Huang Qing as Di Qing earlier, how was she related to the Misty Hall Palace Mistress? Furthermore, they seemed to bear a remarkable resemblance to each other. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Who was this man to the Misty Hall Palace Mistress? Father? Probably not? Master? "En, he is the master of that guardian I killed, that guardian was the senior brother of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, it seems that this person should be the master of the Misty Hall Palace Mistress." Qing Shui wildly guessed. But what led Qing Shui to be surprised was that Huang Qing''s surname was Di! "I knew all of you are here, too bad Chen`er died, that girl should be here as well." "Uncle" "Alas, I want to see what is so good about this fellow, that she would give up my son." That man stared sharply at Qing Shui. Huang Qing sighed, her elder sister was older than her by a few year, furthermore, her mother died early. When she was young, she was taken away by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, the Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was planning to strengthen their ties via marriage. If Di Chen mother did not die early, then it could have been Huang Qing instead. Huang Qing''s thought deeply about this, She and Di Chen were half-sisters with the same father. They were both from the Di Chan and when Di Chen''s mother passed away, she left a daughter. Coincidentaly, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was looking for an alliance via marriage, thus things were set as such and Di Chen was taken away to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. As she grew older, The Sky Tyrant Lord noticed that this girl was a cultivating genius, even his own son was inferior to her. He originally planned for them to nurture feelings for each other as they grew up, but in the end, it became a one-sided love on his son''s part. There were many people who fancied Di Chen in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, Lin Yuchen was one of them but when he tried to make a move on her, he was almost killed by her. In the end, she left the Central Continent in order to avoid the son of the Sky Tyrant Lord and she somehow ended up in the Greencloud Continent, she only wanted to find a quiet and peaceful place. When she discovered that Lin Yuchen was the guardian of Sword Tower, she immediately entered the Heavenly Palace without hesitation. Di Qing was the young miss of Di Clan, thus she had been trying to establish a good relation with Di Chen and also came to the Greencloud Continent. Since Di Chen entered the Heavenly Palace, she could only enter Sword Tower, because aside from friends, enemies are the ones who will interact with each other the most. Only, she did not expect Lin Yuchen to die in Qing Shui''s hands, and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord would shield their own people at all cost. The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord needed to use Qing Shui as an example to uphold their reputation. Qing Shui felt uncomfortable standing there, this man caused him to feel afraid! Martial Saint, a legendary existence in the Greencloud Continent. "Young man, you should have thought of this day when you killed my disciple." the Sky Tyrant Lord also had a personal agenda, Qing Shui not only killed his disciple, but most importantly, he heard that his daughter likes him, thus regardless of work or personal, he had to kill him. "I only killed those who had to be killed, if the Sky Tyrant Lord wants to use his strength to suppress the weak, then go ahead." Qing Shui had already formed his own opinions about him. "Young man, having a sharp mouth is useless, I have never cared about the words of weaklings, I only believe in strength." the man looked at Qing Shui disdainfully. Qing Shui knew that he was in trouble today, He wanted to hide in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but he did not want to do so before even exchanging blows. He had to see how far he was from a Martial Saint, Qing Shui was actually some what excited at being able to exchange blows with a Martial Saint. His originally suppressed vigor circulated once again, raising it was to its peak in an instant, then he climbed onto the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he even stuck the Heavenly Talisman on himself once again. But to that man it looked disdainful, he even looked at Qing Shui in distaste. Qing Shui finished all these in an instant, then looked at the middle-aged man! "Young Man, on the account of your courage, make your move, or else you will not even have the chance to." the man said empty-handed, exuding a domineering air. "Qing Shui, don''t move, you will die!" Huang Qing shook her head at Qing Shui. "Do you think that he won''t die if he doesn''t move?" The man casually said. "Uncle Tian" "Girl, the words said by this Sky Tyrant Lord here have to be done, even if the Heavenly Emperor was here, I still have to do it!" the man released a strong pressure, causing the people around to retreat about 10 steps. "Young man, make you move, I will not say this for a third time, treasure the chance you have before you regret it." The man took a step towards Qing Shui. With just this step, he caused an enormous pressure to descend on the earth, it felt like a dragon was rushing towards Qing Shui! "Roar!" Emperor''s Qi! "Prrrrttt!!" Under this enormous pressure, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant let loose a cry! After sticking a few Heavenly Talismans onto the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui stared at the Violet Gold Divine Shield! Godly Armor Shield! Able to defend against 50% of the opponent''s attack for 1 hour! Seven Star Armored Vest! Defense doubles for 1 hour! At this moment, Qing Shui felt much safer! When Qing Shui used the Emperor''s Qi, the man was clearly shocked. When Qing Shui''s released his pressure, his eyes brightened. "He needs to die!" the man immediately thought! "Ming!" There was a clear bird cry from afar! The man''s face changed, then he agilely climbed onto the big eagle and used one hand to send out a black cloud towards Qing Shui. This speed was very fast, if one blinked, they would miss it! Shield Attack! Qing Shui could not care about anything else and struck with all his might using the Violet Gold Divine Shield, anticipating a repulsion effect and an increase of 20 percent to his attacking strength! "Bang" An ear-splitting dull gong resounded, the surrounding mountains crumbled and the immediate surroundings had sand flying everywhere as though a huge sandstorm. A huge fissure the size of a mountain appeared when the two of them came into contact and in an instant, the area with 100 meters became hell, there was sand flying around as well as strong energy fluctuations. With this first contact, Qing Shui knew that the distance between himself and that man was like heaven and earth, even with the Violet Gold Divine Shield dissipating 50 percent of the attack and the Seven Star Armored Vest doubling his defense and the Man Elephant Unison increasing his strength, it amounted to nothing. Qing Shui''s body was like a kite with a broken string, he was in mid-air vomiting blood, his meridians were broken, his organs were ruptured and he felt like he was being drained off his blood. "No!" Misty Hall Palace Mistress had rushed over to check out the situation, but instead, she saw Qing Shui body flying away... "Girl, he killed Chen`er!" "He deserves to die!" The Misty Hall Palace Mistress slowly moved towards the bloodied Qing Shui. She was dressed in snow white clothes and her shadow seemed lonely. Qing Shui could feel his life force disappearing quickly, he hurriedly took out a Five Dragon Pellet and swallowed it. The Five Dragon Pellet had another effect aside from curing poisons. Regardless of how heavy the damage, he would be able to withstand it for 24 hours. As for the Great Revitalizing Pellet, Qing Shui found that with his current heavy injuries, it would be useless. Qing Shui knew that the Great Revitalizing Pellet had not reached the level of reviving the dead. Qing Shui had a bitter smile on his face. He had believed that with all his strength, items and skills, her would be able to withstand at least one blow, if not, he would have the time to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but in the end, the results caused Qing Shui to be stunned. "How is this fellow so good? Since you are able to prolong your life by a day, I will let you have that day." "Why?" The Misty Hall Palace Mistress looked at that middle-aged man! "Those who kill people from my Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord must die!" "What if I''m the one killing them?" The Sky Tyrant Lord stood in between Qing Shui and the man. "From today onwards, I''m never returning to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord!" "Elder sister!" Huang Qing called disappointedly. "I have nothing to do with the Di Clan, no one from the Di clan is related to me." the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord turned around to face the immobile Qing Shui. This person who she had saved twice, was dying again because of her. It does not matter what the cause was or who was the killer, this was all because of her. Two clear drops of tears fell! This was the first time she had cried was because of him, is it because he was going to die? From the first time she met him in the dream, to the point where she saw some hope in him, she had a special feeling. For him, are you going to disown your godfather? Xuan`er misses you" "Tell him to give up. If you still want me to acknowledge you as godfather then go back and never come looking for me again." the Misty Hall Palace Mistress said quietly, as she carried Qing Shui up, her white clothes quickly stained by Qing Shui''s blood. "Qing Shui, I''ll bring you back to the Heavenly Palace, you will be fine!" the Misty Hall Palace Mistress looked quietly looked at Qing Shui. Her face was covered by a veil, her beautiful black pupils were wet, maybe because the dying Qing Shui, to her lonely self, might be her only friend. "There is no point, just put me down, let me see the heaven and earth of this mundane world!" Qing Shui said weakly, the effect of the Five Dragon Pellet had activated. Qing Shui''s armed and ribs were all broken... Qing Shui was not satisfied, he still had not accomplished what he wanted to do yet... Qing Shui thought of his mother in the Hundred Miles City, he was crying, in the final moments of his life, he could not see his mother, what would she do if she knew he was dead. There is also Qing Qing, he had just returned to the Qing Clan, she had not interacted a lot with him. If he died, what would the Qing Clan do... Liu-Li, Wenren Wu-shuang, Canghai Mingyue... Finally, Qing Shui looked that the absolute beauty carrying him, he took out a pair of earrings stained with his blood, it was the Silver Moon Wolf Earrings. "I still owe you a pair of earrings, all I can give you now is this!" Current amount in pledge: $1011/$1050 --> $39 more if we reach our tier 4 goal, there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra 12 bonus chapters. (in march) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 509 Stone of Life, back to Heavenly Palace!. Chapter 509 Stone of Life, back to Heavenly Palace!.AST 509 - Stone of Life, back to Heavenly Palace! "I owe you a pair of earrings! This is all I have now!" Qing Shui opened up his broken and shivering palm which was covered in blood. The thing in his palm was precisely the delicate Silver Moon Wolf Earring. It''s just that it was fully stained with blood. Tears started dripping down from the eyes of the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. The tears wet her veils. She wasn''t someone who would be moved so easily, but right now, the only thing she felt was sadness and sorrow. She used to have a happy family. She had parents that loved her, a background which people admired. But amidst this, a tragedy happened. Her mother died early. Her dad, disappeared. Luckily, her body possessed really good talent. On top of that, she also unintentionally discovered an Underground Shine later on and got a lot of benefits from it. It was one of the reasons why she managed to improve at such an incredible pace. Considering that the Di Clan had a huge family and business, they didn''t really care much about this daughter that left. In addition, the place she left for was the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. This way, the relationship between the Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord could be considered to be firmly established. The two clans had always been long time friends. They left her at the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord so that their relationship with each other would be even closer. This way, they would be able to look after each other and continue to develop further. The Sky Tyrant Lord and his men looked at the Misty Hall Palace Mistress. After that, they looked at Di Qing before eventually glancing towards the two old men. "Foster father still hopes that you will return to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. This is the wish of both the Di Clan as well as the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord." The Sky Tyrant Lord gently told the Misty Hall Palace Mistress. Her only response was silence. "Uncle Tian, let her calm down first. Don''t worry, I am here." Di Qing comforted the Sky Tyrant Lord. The Sky Tyrant Lord shook his head. A powerful aura flashed across his eyes. After he nodded his head at Di Qing, he told the eight people behind him: "We will leave now!" There was a hint of suppressed anger in his voice. From the time he appeared until the time he left, it had only been less than six hours. In the end, there were only a few people left at the site! "Sister!" Di Qing called out to Di Chen gently. "I am already like this, what does the Di Clan want? I already have nothing to do with Di Clan. The Di Clan doesn''t really need me anyway. Stop annoying me in the future." Di Chen said without even lifting up her head. Old man Tan gave a hint to the zealous old man beside him. After that, the old man that was the closest to Qing Shui suddenly drew out his sword and flung himself at Qing Shui. The whole incident was so sudden that no one was able to react in time. But right at this moment, Di Qing who was nearby took action as soon as she saw the old man make his move. She immediately struck her sword at the old man''s long sword. Even though she successfully drove away the old man, but a trace of fresh blood still flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Di Chen glanced towards the old man who attempted a sneak attack with her sharp eyes. Just when she was about to make her move, Qing Shui said softly: "Forget it, don''t do anything about it." "We should go too." The zealous old man stated to his comrade. "Miss Di Qing, I suppose you will no longer return to Sword Tower. But I still hope that you will convince your sister to not get involved in the things between the Sword Tower and the Heavenly Palace." The zealous old man said while smiling. No matter what, their goal today was accomplished. Their secret worry, Qing Shui, could be considered ridded. This way, as long as the two women did not get involved in the Sword Tower and the Heavenly Palace''s affairs, it would be hard to decide which sect would emerge victorious. They were once again standing on the same starting line. Di Qing didn''t say anything. The zealous old man led old man Tan and left in a hurry with their injured comrade. The Misty Hall Palace Mistress held the earrings that Qing Shui gave her as she stood beside Qing Shui. Both of Qing Shui''s leg were in a decent condition. Unfortunately, all of his meridians were destroyed, his dantian had also been emptied. The only thing left behind was his Emperor''s Qi. Qing Shui was unaware of the blood and sweat that was flowing down his body. For now, he was completely unable to feel the pain on his body. He felt aggrieved, he had a lot of things that he was unable to let go of. The suppression in his heart was many times more painful than the pain he felt physically. If it hadn''t been for the effects of the Five Dragon Pellet, Qing Shui would most likely have died already. Unknowingly, tears started to stream down his face. He looked into the direction of the Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui''s state of mind was very unstable at the moment, he had hoped so badly that he would be able to go back there once more. He was worried about the Qing Family, worried about his mother, Qing Qing... "This time, I am not going to be able to escape from death. Could you do me a favor? I will be worried if other people were to do it." Qing Shui said softly to Di Chen who was next to him. "You will be fine" "Deliver this to the Qing Clan. Pass it to an old man called Lin Zhanhan. Don''t tell them about what happened to me" Qing Shui said as he passed his last remaining Great Revitalizing Pellet to the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. This Great Revitalizing Pill could enable Lin Zhanhan to recover his power back to the pinnacle of the Martial King stage. In the Hundred Miles City, and even in the Canglang Country, a Martial King was an unrivalled existence. This way, the Qing Clan might still have a bit of strength to survive. No matter what, whether Lin Zhanhan decided to stay behind or to leave, all of this was of little importance. In any case, letting him recover his power would only benefit Qing Clan. As he stared into the distance, Qing Shui unknowingly reminisced about a lot of the things that happened in the past. No wonder people tend to enjoy recalling memories when they were old. People would only turn around to look back when they were no longer capable of doing anything. The only thing left for them were memories. The two exceptionally beautiful women looked at Qing Shui from behind. They felt incomparably sad. For someone his age, they were originally supposed to be high-spirited. No matter which influential clan he ended up in, he would be in popular demand. But at the moment, he was just like an old man past his prime. He looked very lonely. Furthermore, the dispirited aura from his body made people''s hearts feel heavy. Qing Shui, you won''t die!" Di Chen walked to Qing Shui''s side and said gently. He turned around and looked at the woman who had helped him on numerous occasions. She was a magnificent and unique woman. Qing Shui didn''t know how he could make a woman like her shed tears for him. He had no idea why. "Thank you, but I no longer have any chances to do anything for you. I know about my own situation!" Even though Qing Shui still had many regrets, he still chose to face the reality in front of him. Slowly, Qing Shui began to calm down. It felt really weird, as a warmth sensation flooded his body, the painful feelings from before also began to fade away. Could this be when a person reached a point of enlightenment? Qing Shui smiled bitterly. Unfortunately, it''s no longer of any use. If he still had his cultivation, Qing Shui felt that he would definitely be able to make his power take a huge leap forwards once more. But now, he could only minimize his sufferings to make sure he could go to the afterlife peacefully. When a senior monk died in a seated posture, this should be how they felt as well. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You really don''t have to die!" The Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress took out a pendant. As soon as she took it out, Qing Shui could already feel the terrifying spiritual fluctuation from it. There was a stone on top of the pendant. It was the size of a red date. "Stone of Life!" Qing Shui could recognize this object with a glance. This object had the same effect as the Flower of Life. It could increase one''s lifespan. However, one had to be consumed whereas the other one had to be worn. It''s just that there was a huge gap between the ability of the Flower of Life compared to that of the Stone of Life. Hence, their value also differed by a lot. The uses of "Stone of Life" was very unique. It could increase one''s lifespan! It could increase one''s lifespan by three years! By wearing the ''Stone of Life'', one could increase their lifespan by three years. So long as they were still breathing, they would be able to hold on for three years, even if they were just an empty shell without any power. So long as you wore it while you were still breathing, it would still enable you to survive up to three years like a walking corpse. During the time when Qing Shui was distracted, the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress already put on the Stone of Life around Qing Shui''s neck. This Stone of Life was precisely the object that she discovered while she was in the Underground Shrine. "Unfortunately, it could only extend one''s lifespan by three years. Furthermore, in the future, he can only live the rest of his life like a normal person unless he manages to find those legendary treasures within three years. But after all, those things only belonged to the legends." The Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress helped Qing Shui wear the Stone of Life while thinking about his life in the future. But three years were better than nothing. When the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress saw Qing Shui''s expression that looked reluctant to leave, she felt that these three years might just be enough for him to realize some of his wishes. "Lets go back. I will definitely help you find a way to recover." The Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress said gently as she put the Stone of Life onto Qing Shui''s chest. "I owe you too much, I don''t know what I can do to return these favors." Qing Shui looked at the extreme beauty that was almost within his reach and said while feeling both happy and agonized. "I hope you can continue to live on well!" At this moment, Di Qing walked to the front of Qing Shui. Similarly, her body was also stained with blood. After Qing Shui saw her, he tried his best to take out a bottle of Jinchuang Powder and passed it to her. Di Qing accepted it. After she took it, with her back facing Qing Shui, she poured down a bit of Jinchuang Powder onto her body. "Sister!" This was already the third time Di Qing called Di Chen, Sister! Di Chen glanced at Di Qing: "What exactly do you want?" Di Chen''s tone was unkind. Qing Shui could tell that the two sisters were on bad terms. Whoever gave birth to this pair of sisters, Qing Shui felt that it must have been the result of the karma which they accumulated for generations. But on the contrary, it was karma from doing evil rather than good! "If I too refused to go back to the Di Clan, would you have treated me differently?" Di Qing turned around. She looked at Di Chen with a smile and said. Di Chen didn''t say anything. "You hate Di Clan! You hate father!" Di Qing softly carried on with what she said. The expression on her face looked calm and tranquil. "There is no such thing as familial love in an aristocratic clan. The benefits to the clan are above everything else. Everything only centres around the development of the clan. Just like big brother, he has always liked the mistress from the Xigong Clan. But in the end, he still married the mistress from Su Clan. Sister, the more bright one looked from the outside, the more old-fashioned they would be inside. When a person looked like they are the happiest person amongst the crowds, they are most-likely the person who was suffering the most. Di Qing''s words didn''t surprise Qing Shui. This woman has always been constantly in touch with the outside world. She was different from the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress. It seemed like behind everyone''s back, there was often a story that no one was aware of. It wasn''t totally unexpected that these things would happen. "Sister, can we siblings not be like this? I know you are very lonely, actually, I am lonely too." Di Qing gently pulled Di Chen''s sleeve. Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress didn''t shake off Di Qing''s hand. She was actually feeling quite confused. On top of that, there was also Qing Shui''s current condition for her to worry about. She smiled bitterly as she summoned the Blue Luan. "Let''s go back!" "This is for you. I believe that you will be going back really soon." Di Chen passed the Great Revitalizing Pill to Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn''t reject it. For now,he had no choice, as he wasi no longer able to refine it. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have mattered even if he were to give her one. But right now, Qing Shui felt that it would be more useful if he let Lin Zhanhan ingest it. Other than his legs, the bone across Qing Shui''s entire body had basically been broken into tiny pieces. He slowly took off the battle armor and put on a thin cloth. Everytime he moved, he would feel tremendous pain rack across his whole body. For now, only the Yin-yang Image in his sea of consciousness was still slowly revolving, giving out bits of golden light. Unfortunately, it lacked the qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, making it almost useless. But it still gave Qing Shui a tiny ray of hope. This mysterious Yin-Yang Image gave Qing Shui the feeling that it had some kind of mysterious and unknown power. "Don''t move! I am going to help you wrap your wounds!" Di Chen was holding some bandages when she talked to Qing Shui. Eventually, Qing Shui, in an extremely unnatural way, got his upper clothes taken off. The two women slowly helped him wrap his wounds with bandages. They started by getting his bones fixed first. Unfortunately, Qing Shui at the moment, didn''t have the mood to experience this tremendous gentleness. It had just been a while and Qing Shui was already wrapped up like a rice dumpling. Both of his arms had also been set rigidly in place. "Why are you so good to me?" When Qing Shui asked this question, he felt a sense of dej vu. After thinking, he realised this was the very phrase that people would often ask him in the past. Qing Shui wanted to know the answer to this question really badly. "I don''t know, I just feel that you are really important to me" This was the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress'' answer. They endured the hardships of travelling and rushed towards the Heavenly Palace. After two months, the bandages around Qing Shui had long been taken down. Even though it was said that when one hurt their muscles or bones, it would only take them a hundred days to recover, but Qing Shui''s injuries were much more serious than that. Luckily his recovery speed was still at a pretty good rate. If he still had his cultivation, he believed that with his recovery ability, one day would have been enough for him to recover completely. The Blue Luan flew directly into the Heavenly Palace. A lot of people saw Qing Shui. But from their unusual gazes, Qing Shui could already tell that they had all found out about what happened. But Qing Shui mocked and laughed at himself: "Sister Chen, it''s fine, put me down!" This was the first time Qing Shui voluntarily called someone sister. When Di Chen heard him calling her sister, she was also stunned. But after that, she gave out a wry smile as she made the Blue Luan descend. "Everyone look, Qing Shui, isn''t he supposed to be dead?" "I heard rumors that said the meridians in his body were destructed. Even I can feel that all of his power had been crippled. He no longer feels as mysterious as he was in the past." A middle-aged man said loudly. "When one is at the pinnacle, there are bound to be haters. He really is too outstanding." "His life later on will likely be really difficult. A lot of people are not going to let him off easily." This was how the world worked, it was the hypocrisy of humanity. It was the same wherever you go. These irrelevant people would not affect Qing Shui even in the slightest. Let alone that Qing Shui wasn''t even paying attention to them at the moment. The news about Qing Shui coming back spread like wildfire. Furthermore, the news about him coming back as a useless person got spread widely around the Heavenly Palace. Not only the Heavenly Palace, even the Sword Tower, the Demon Beast Sect, the Alchemist Sect as well as the Hai Clan also known found out about it. "Haha, to think he would end up like this too" inside a courtyard, Tan Yang from the Tan Clan of the Sword Tower laughed loudly. He laughed to the point that he lost his mind, so much so that he started crying tears. For someone who didn''t know what was going on, they might see him as an eccentric person. "Grandpa, thank you! Today is the happiest day of my life. So what if I''m unable to recover, I want to see his face when he gets insulted by a lot of people." Tan Yang said happily while looking at the old man Tan. Old man Tan also let out a sigh of relief. Qing Shui being handicapped could be considered to have removed one of the biggest worries in his heart. Or else, it''s very likely that the Sword Tower would be finished. The Tan Clan would also end up like Feng Clan. "Yang Er, grandpa will definitely make you recover. I have already found a way to do it, it''s just that I still need a bit of time." The Demon Beast Sect! "Haha, this is great, just great! Green Cloud Continent has once again gone back to how it used to be." Said the Grand Elder while looking at the elegant and harmonious old man. "Actually, I am more excited to see how the brat would skyrocket through the continent." The elegant and harmonious old man chuckled as he looked at the Grand Elder. "Mister Tai, actually, I also wanted to witness it. It''s just that I don''t want to risk it. The conflicts between him and Demon Beast Sect have gone to the extreme. I can only say that it''s a shame." Announcement: For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 73 + 6 = 79 (1 more for a bonus chapter) Current bonus chapter (March): 0 Current amount in pledge: $1006/$1050 --> $44 more if we reach our tier 4 goal, there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra 12 bonus chapters. (in march) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 510 - Fickleness of Human Relationships, Who Is the Wastrel? Chapter 510 Fickleness of Human Relationships, Who Is the Wastrel?.AST 510 Fickleness of Human Relationships, Who Is the Wastrel? "The heaven is jealous of geniuses. Such circumstances are not rare. It''s just that such an outstanding person like him is too much of a surprise. He''s really monstrous. No matter where in the World of the Nine Continents he goes, he would still be at a monstrous level." "That''s right. There would probably only be one such character every few hundred years in the World of the Nine Continents!" ... Hai Clan! "Aunt, is what you said the true?" In a room in the Hai Clan, Hai Shiya looked toward Hai Dongqing and asked. "It doesn''t matter if it''s true or not. Maybe everyone only saw the exterior appearances." Hai Dongqing smiled and said, her lightly curled lips were beautiful and intoxicating. Her beauty was such an intellectual and elegant one that it would sap one''s soul. Her pretty eyes had a keen sense of observation. "Aunt, you''re really beautiful. I wonder which lucky guy will be able to have the good fortune of bringing you home." Hai Shiya looked at Hai Dongqing in a daze and smiled. "Lass, are you looking for a beating?" Upon saying this, Hai Dongqing raised her hand very quickly, her pretty hand had the feeling of a ''flying phoenix,'' slapping down on Hai Shiya''s well-rounded and perky butt. Slap! S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The crisp and loud sound caused Hai Shiya to blush from her face to her neck! "Aunt, you''re so bad!" "Hoho!" A crisp and magnetic laughter rang out. ... Jin Clan! "Elder brother, everything is good now. Now, you won''t have to feel down anymore. Look at how happy both father and grandfather are." Jin Guyao looked towards Jin Changzheng and said. "Sigh, I wonder if I should be feeling happy or not." "If they''re not a friend, the worse the plight they land in, the better!" Jin Guyao smiled brightly like a bloomed flower and said. "Yaoyao!" Just then, a loud voice came from outside. It sounded young and full of vigor. "Brother, Martial Brother Luo is here to look for me. I''ll be heading out!" Jin Guyao laughed and went out. A strong young man stood outside the door, a faint smile hanging on his face. When he saw Jin Guyao coming out, his smile grew even stronger! "Martial Brother Luo!" Jin Guyao ran over happily and grabbed onto the young man''s hand, calling his name affectionately. "Let''s go. I''ll bring you to meet that person today!" "Qing Shui?" Jin Guyao looked at the young man weirdly and said. "Hehe, he''s now a cripple. aren''t you happy?" The young man held onto Jin Guyao with one hand and said as they walked out. "Happy, of course, I am happy." Jin Guyao eyes narrowed into a crescent and looked at the young man. "You demoness, what, are you craving for it again?" The strong young man''s hand slipped down Jin Guyao''s waist and landed on her perky butt. He grabbed it, fingers sinking down into her soft flesh. It was tender and bouncy, and even through the clothes, he could feel its smoothness. The other hand also reached out to grasp that pair of mountain peaks. "Martial Brother, there are other people around!" Jin Guyao spoke in a coquettish voice to the young man. "There''s a forest over there!" Pulling Jin Guyao, he dashed into the forest! "Martial Brother, why are you being in such a hurry..." "You demoness, your Martial Brother will be sapped dry by you sooner or later!" ... Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and Di Qing did not follow Qing Shui to head to Cang Wuya''s place. She knew that Qing Shui had something to speak to Cang Wuya. Therefore, they only watched as Qing Shui disappeared around the corner. ... Upon turning around, Qing Shui saw the few people standing at the door. It was Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang! They were all looking at him. At this moment, Qing Shui felt both forlorn and gratified! "Qing Shui!" When Huoyun Liu-Li saw Qing Shui, she could no longer control her tears as she ran up to him. She knew everything about Qing Shui, and now, looking at Qing Shui''s figure, she felt extremely pained and sad. She hugged Qing Shui and uncontrollably sobbed! "Alright, Liu-Li, stop crying. Aren''t I alright now? Don''t cry!" Qing Shui lightly patted Huoyun Liu-Li''s tender back. Suddenly he felt as if a very far gap had appeared between himself and many other people. However, he was pulled in closer by this lady who was hugging him. "Having lost my abilities, I''ve lost even this little confidence!" Qing Shui could not help but say bitterly. "Qing Shui, it''s alright even if you''ve lost your cultivation. We''ll go back, we''ll go back to Hundred Miles City. Don''t feel sad. We won''t get involved in anything here anymore. We won''t get involved anymore..." Qing Shui lightly hugged her, hugged this kind-hearted girl. Other than his mother, she was the one closest to himr. With such a lady by his side, what more could he ask for? Suddenly Qing Shui recalled of the term ''friend''! This was his friend, his close friend, and an intimate one at that! Wasn''t what she said earlier the same as what he was thinking? Suddenly, Qing Shui felt that some warmth was quickly spreading out in his body. Huoyun Liu-Li only got up after a long while, her eyes red. Hugging Qing Shui''s arm, when she saw Qing Shui''s light smile, she smiled as well. It felt very calming, and there was also another feeling which Qing Shui liked a lot but found it hard to describe. "Old Master!" Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li walked up to the others and he called out to Cang Wuya. "It''s good that you''re fine, it''s good that you''re fine!" Cang Wuya smiled and said. "Martial Uncle Fei!" "Mingyue, Gelou!" Qing Shui carried Little Yuchang and smiled at the two ladies. His smile could not hide the pain and disappointment he was feeling. "Daddy!" "Come, let''s all go in!" Everyone headed indoors. However, they had not spoken much when the sound of footsteps came! "We heard that Elder Qing Shui is back and have specially come to visit!" The sound was oddly shrilling, especially to the people in the house. The few ladies all frowned and Huoyun Liu-Li was even about to stand up with her sword. "Liu-Li, be good!" Qing Shui pulled back Huoyun Liu-Li and headed outside after smiling bitterly at Cang Wuya and the others. People from the Feng Clan, Starday Hall''s Feng Clan, the Wolf Clan, the Song Clan, the Starday Hall''s Chief Disciple who had been humilated before by him before, the Gongsun Clan,the Jin Clan, Yan Ling`er, Xi Ri... Qing Shui noticed that there were many people, some who he had bad blood with, some who he had none with, and also those who came to watch the show! "Brother Qing Shui!" Yan Ling`er ran up to Qing Shui, her exquisite little face filled with worry! "Why did you come?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yan Ling`er. After almost losing his life, and having yet to step out from his trauma, Qing Shui was able to treat many things with great calm. "I heard many people talking about you. I was worried." Yan Ling`er said softly. Her usual persistence made Qing Shui felt touched. Maybe this was also kinship. "Qing Shui, how are you now?" Xi Ri walked up to Qing Shui, his face without any expression, but a hint of worry was reflected in his eyes. "Thank you, Brother Xi, for your concern. I''m fine!" "Qing Shui, do you, still recognize me?" At that moment, Jin Guyao walked up with a strong young man. She spoke out as she looked at Qing Shui with a sweet smile. She appeared to be very intimate with that young man. "Who wouldn''t know Second Miss Jin?" Qing Shui smiled and said. "I wonder how Brother Qing Shui''s cultivation level is now?" Jin Guyao asked teasingly. Many people had wanted to ask this question and wanted to see how Qing Shui would reply. However, they reckoned that there was still someone behind Cang Wuya and Qing Shui, and thus did not dare to step out. "Cultivation level? There should be no problem for me to defeat you." Qing Shui chuckled and said. "Haha, so what if you can defeat a lady? You''re a genius. I wonder if this genius dares to have a battle with me?" The young man next to Jin Guyao said teasingly. "Are you sure you want to have a battle with me?" Qing Shui did not panic at all, and neither was there any changes to his expression. He just looked, with a pair of clear eyes, at this young man who seemed to be considered quite good amongst the Heavenly Palace''s younger generation. He did not have to guess to know why these people had come. Since there was no way he could get out of it, Qing Shui decided to go the extreme. There was no way that he would shrink out of this. Qing Shui was now without any cultivation and one would be able to sense that all his meridian channels had broke by just using the Spiritual Sense. How serious were his injuries? Even if he was still alive, he was now a cripple. If he did not dare to challenge a cripple, how could he, a Martial King level expert, be able to face up to the others? "I''m sure!" The young man gritted his teeth. Back then, Qing Shui''s reputation had spread very far throughout the Heavenly Palace. Even though everyone knew that he had lost all his cultivation, the name ''Qing Shui'' was still one which they were a bit fearful of. "Where should we do it? Should we head to the arena?" The young man asked Qing Shui. "That''s going to waste too much time. Since there''re so many people here, we can make it a fair battle to the death." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Qing Shui, don''t battle with him. You''re already in such a condition... I don''t care, you''re not allowed to accept it." Huoyun Liu-Li held onto Qing Shui tightly, not agreeing to this arrangement. Huoyun Liu-Li''s action caused everyone to believe even stronger that Qing Shui was left with no cultivation at all. Although they could sense that his meridian channels had broke, they were still worried that he had other trumps up his sleeves. "Be good, it''ll be fine!" Qing Shui patted Liu-Li''s hand and said. "I hope you''re not doing this on purpose, letting a woman stop you. If you don''t dare to take up the challenge, just say it straight. No one will blame you. You''re just a wastrel, everyone would be able to understand." Jin Guyao, hugging onto the young man''s arm, looked and said viciously toward Qing Shui. However, Huoyun Liu-Li let go of Qing Shui and said, "I''ll take you on on his behalf!" "Liu-Li!" Qing Shui spoke softly, but everyone could tell the firmness his calm tone hid. "Qing Shui!" Huoyun Liu-Li immediately teared up. Many people would be able to guess how the outcome would be, but when facing it, it was still extremely hard. "Trust me. I will not joke with my life on the line. I haven''t married you yet!" "Mingyue, look after Liu-Li, don''t let her be reckless!" Qing Shui looked at Canghai Mingyue and said. Canghai Mingyue had grown up in a family which cultivated martial arts. Moreover, she had also traveled a lot in Greencloud Continent. She knew well of a man''s pride. It was just like how it was now. Even if he was in the wrong, he would still need to persist. "Qing Shui!" Qing Shui had yet to say anything before a soft figure went into his arms. This was the first time Canghai Mingyue did this. Qing Shui hugged her, not thinking of any evil thoughts at all, only having feelings of grief. "Martial Brother Luo, bring him down!" Jin Guyao looked toward the young man and said. She was furious just looking at the few ladies around Qing Shui. She still bore a grudge toward how Qing Shui had treated her previously. "I''m going to make my move! Get ready!" Qing Shui nodded, not replying. Boom! The young man stomped down fiercely, shooting towards Qing Shui at great speed. He headed towards Qing Shui who was neither holding anything nor wearing any armor. Qing Shui could see that this sword attack was very slow. Although he was crippled, his mental state was still there. It was just that although his opponent appeared to be very slow, his own body was moving even slower. The sword pierced into him! Qing Shui only activated the Minute Subtlety. To others, he seemed to have stood there without moving at all, allowing the longsword to pierce into his chest. The young man smiled slyly. However, before he stopped smiling... Qing Shui right hand suddenly reached out. Even without his cultivation, with his Divine Arm Clearing, as well as the Solitary Rapid Fist he had practiced no less than a million times in his earlier days, Qing Shui''s arms had already reached an unbelievable level of flexibility. Even without his cultivation and powers, this was sufficient! The sharp gold needles pierced into his opponent''s temple... The young many found it unbelievable, and could only feel something had pierced into his head before everything turned black and he gradually fell down next to Qing Shui. Qing Shui''s expression did not change at all. He held onto a gold needle which was covered in blood. When the longsword pierced into him, he had not even cried out in pain, nor did his expression change in any bit. "A wastrel would always be a wastrel!" Qing Shui looked toward Jin Guyao who was standing there in a daze. Qing Shui was making his stand firm, letting people know that they should be wary when challenging him! Even if he was crippled, he was not a pushover. Moreover, with the "Stone of Life", he would be fine as long as his head was not chopped off, he was not slashed into two at the waist, or if his body was not torn into pieces. Announcement: For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 73 + 8 = 81 (9 more for a bonus chapter) Current bonus chapter (March): 1 Current amount in pledge: $1012/$1050 --> $38 more if we reach our tier 4 goal, there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra 12 bonus chapters. (in march) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 511 - A return trip, back to the Hundred Miles City Chapter 511 A return trip, back to the Hundred Miles City.AST 511 - A return trip, back to the Hundred Miles City Even though Qing Shui had lost all of his abilities now, he still needed to let people know that he was fierce. There was once a story which Qing Shui was never able to forget. There was once a teenager and his situation was very similar to Qing Shui''s current circumstances. Previously, he was really powerful, humble, elegant, kind and friendly. In short, he wouldn''t challenge anyone to a fight, nor would there be anyone who dared to pick a fight with him. It''s just that later on, he suddenly lost all his strength. He ended up no different to the most ordinary person. When a group of gangsters stopped him and his woman, they even started to verbally insult his woman. At that time, he made his moves, and with the strength of an ordinary person he defeated more than ten stronger opponents. His body also reached its limit from all the wounds that he accrued. There were people who questioned his motives. He smiled and said: "when you have power, people will fear you even if you don''t do anything. But now, I don''t have anything left, the only thing I can use to stop my opponents will be my fierceness. If I have ten points of strength left, I will have to take out twelve of them, I must defeat my opponents even if it means betting my life on it. Only by doing this will there be a chance of survival. This is also the only way to protect the people around me." At present, Qing Shui could totally empathise with the teenager''s situation at that time. His life, at this very moment, had also become insignificant. This was a state of mind. Hence, Qing Shui relied on the ''Stone of Life''. Even if there hadn''t been one, he would still had defeated his opponents. Only by doing this would he be able to scare away the people with bad intentions. Let them know that they would need to bear heavy consequences if they were to touch him. Qing Shui''s actions had really stunned the surrounding people. They could clearly tell that Qing Shui had lost all of his cultivation and that he was merely relying on the strength of his physical body and his ingrained aura. "Such a ruthless young man, he is ruthless even to himself. But as of now, it is actually really useful." "Lang Chong, didn''t you say that you wanted to help the people in Lang Clan to fight for their rights? This is an opportunity, that brat has already gotten stabbed once." A young man with half ahead of white hair said to a young man who looked dark and strong. "Who said that I wanted to fight for them. Look at him, he is so heavily injured, I don''t want to bully him." Said the dark and strong young man with his lips curled. Qing Shui stood there as he looked at the surrounding crowd indifferently. He didn''t even pull out the long sword stabbed in his chest. His face looked pale, but he still had a calm expression. Huoyun Liu-Li and the other girls couldn''t help it as their eyes filled with tears. They were trying their best to not let them fall. "Everyone, if there is still anyone who wants to challenge me, I, Qing Shui, will accept the challenge! If there isn''t anyone who wants to do it, please leave!" After a while, Qing Shui slowly enunciated. "I challenge you!" A loud voice could be heard. "The Clan head of the Feng Clan This man really doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad for him. At that time, Qing Shui gave a chance for Feng Clan to live, but now, he came out shamelessly." Immediately, there was already people gossiping loudly. "He is really becoming more and more shameless as he lives! The Feng Clan has already become like this, and yet he still dared to come out! Is he not afraid of being stomped to death by other people?" "I dare you to repeat what you just said!" Right at this moment, an commanding voice came through. The Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and Di Qing walked into the house. As soon as the two extremely graceful women showed up, a lot of the surrounding people stared blankly into space. People could already recognize the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress'' attire just by one glance even though they could only see her profound and beautiful eyes. "It''s Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress Who is the other one then?" "They are so pretty They are way too pretty Eh, it seems like they are on Qing Shui''s side?" "Could they be having an affair with Qing Shui? Furthermore, there are two of them! If I had women like this, I would have been satisfied even if I were to only live for one day." "He mentioned before that he will accept anyone''s challenge, so what can you do about it even if I say it once more?" The Clan head of the Feng Clan summoned up his courage and said in front of everyone. Shua! The Nine Heaven Immortal Silk didn''t actually look that fast. It directly went towards the Clan head of the Feng Clan. It''s just that it became faster and faster while it was still in mid-air. The Nine Heaven Immortal Silk also looked sharper and denser. However, it didn''t give out any energy fluctuations. Peng! One move, just a simple move! It killed him! Qing Shui had a blank expression on his face. He finally knew that compared to Di Qing, the strength of the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress wasn''t inferior by much. In fact, she might even be stronger. This time, they were finally able to control the people in the surroundings. Everyone was still aware of how strong the Clan head of the Feng Cland was, and yet, he was unable to take a random attack from her. "I don''t care who it is! For now, he no longer has any cultivation left! If there is still anyone who wants to challenge him, you can come and look for me." The Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress, without even glancing towards the people around her, articulated slowly. A lot of people left quietly, leaving only a few people. Since the formidable woman had opened her mouth, they had no choice but to leave. No matter who they were up against, they still couldn''t afford to go risk their own life. Cang Wuya let out a sigh of relief. With his current strength, he wouldn''t be capable of controlling the crowds. If he were to stand up for Qing Shui, things would get even more chaotic. Only now did Qing Shui remove the long sword that pierced his body. He took a look at the traumatized Jin Guyao who left and shook his head. Qing Shui despised these kinds of women. In his previous incarnation, he had also run into a few women like this. The three girls had long since arrived at Qing Shui''s side. Including the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and Di Qing, all rhe women were beauties who could throw cities and states into chaos. Even Qing Shui couldn''t help but stare blankly into space. At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, he realized for awhile that he was free and that he didn''t need to do anything anymore. Sadness, a bitter sadness was the only thing that remained. The Fire bird tweeted with a low-spirited voice. Qing Shui was still able to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He knew that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal should have something to do with the Yin-yang Image in his sea of consciousness. Even now, the Yin-yang Image was still slowly revolving, continuously giving out pieces of divine strength to his withering body. Without the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it basically meant that Qing Shui could no longer cultivate. All of Qing Shui''s cultivation made use of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique as its base. Suddenly, he felt that the flow of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had become very slow. Normally, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would crawl into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If it hadn''t been for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant sharing some of its power with Qing Shui, he believed that he would have been smacked to death at that time. The strength of a Martial Saint was indeed powerful. Qing Shui didn''t know what Martial Saint grade that person had achieved. He might be only a first grade Martial Saint. Even if a person had possessed beyond twenty countries worth of strength, they would only be a first grade Martial Saint. At the instant when Qing Shui got smacked, he already returned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. During this period of time, it has been healing its wounds inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When it saw Qing Shui, it joyfully ran towards him. The strength of both the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird weren''t really affected by Qing Shui''s losses. Qing Shui who had nothing to do decided to randomly draw talismans. Without the support of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Talismans Drawing would not be successful. But what Qing Shui was drawing was a kind of feeling, a state of mind. Qing Shui looked at the location on the treasure map which was yet to be found. This all happened because of that. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. In both of Qing Shui''s incarnations as a human, he was unable to accept this kind of shock. He only had three years left. Qing Shui couldn''t help but think about the girls. Originally, Qing Shui had planned to organize a grand marriage for them, within these few years. But now, he knew that he couldn''t let them remain as widows. He shook his head, not knowing what to do. In a blink of an eye, three days had passed! "Qing Shui, do you really plan to go back?" Cang Wuya knitted his brows, let out a sigh and asked. "Yeah, there is no longer any point of me staying here, it''s better if I go back." Qing Shui smiled humbly as he looked at Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji and said. "Qing Shui, tell me the truth, how long do you have left?" Said Cang Wuya after thinking for some time. "Three years!" Qing Shui, only responded after stopping to think for a while. In any case, he didn''t plan to hide it from the other girls because he wanted to give them freedom. As for his mother, he felt the need to hide it from her. Qing Shui''s words immediately stunned the girls. Originally, they thought that Qing Shui had only lost his cultivation. They never thought that Qing Shui would only have three years of life left. Both Mingyue Gelou and Huoyun Liu-LI immediately began to sob on the spot. Canghai Mingyue''s eyes turned red. As the tears started to stream down her face and she lowered her head slightly. " *Cough*, Qing Shui, is there anyway we can change this?" Cang Wuya let out a sigh as he looked at Qing Shui. "Yang Revitalising Grass, the Six Divisions in Wheel of Karma, Reborn Pellet, Golden Buddha Relics" Qing Shui smiled wryly as he listed a few medicines. Cang Wuya''s expression turned more and more bitter: "Have you seen the Old Ancestor?" "I have seen him, even he has no idea on what to do!" Qing Shui said softly. After all, the things that he mentioned previously were all legendary items. No one had really seen those things. Even if they have seen it, they also wouldn''t tell other people. Anyone would know about the principle of ''getting into troubles on the account of cherished items''. "What plans do you have once you go back?" Cang Wuya felt really depressed. The instant he found out that Qing Shui had became a useless person, he felt that he has gotten a lot older. "I want to go back to accompany my mother. I haven''t really stayed by her side for a few years. This time, I don''t think I will ever come out again." As Qing Shui thought about his mother, he felt really excited. He couldn''t wait to go back to Hundred Miles City. "This is also a good idea" At the moment Cang Wuya said this, his back looked a bit depressed. "I will visit gramps when I have time!" Qing Shui bowed to Cang Wuya. After that, he did the same to Fei Wuji. "Mingyue, Liu-Li, you two stay in Heavenly Palace" "I want to go back!" Suddenly, Huoyun Liu-Li started crying and hugged Qing Shui. Before this, she has been holding it in for too long. "Qing Shui, you guys should go back. At least you will have a companion along theway. Those people will not tail you guys. In fact, there aren''t many who can catch up to you guys." Cang Wuya sighed as he saw the sad expression on the girl''s face. "I will send you back!" A voice came through. Both the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and Di Qing stepped in. "Old master!" Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and Di Qing bowed their head to Cang Wuya as a form of respect to their senior. "Alright alright, I feel relieved as long as you guys are here!" A smile lit up on Cang Wuya''s face. Two Demonic Beasts flew past the sky. It was the Blue Luan and the Red Luan. All along, Huoyun Liu-Li has been hugging one of Qing Shui''s arm while sitting on the back of the Fire Bird. After losing his cultivation, he was unable to even stand while flying high in mid-air. Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou sat opposite to Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li. The Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and Di Qing on the other hand, stood on the back of Blue Luan. "Sister, do you have any plans?" Said Di Qing as she looked at Qing Shui and the girls on the back of Fire Bird. "After I reach Hundred Miles City, I will go back to Heavenly Palace to look for the Old Ancestor. Take over Misty Hall. I want to accompany him through the last few years of his life." Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress said softly. Because of Qing Shui''s condition, the speed at which they hastened on their journey wasn''t fast. When they passed by South City, Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li went down to pray to the Canghai couple. Three months later! After an exhausting journey, they made it to the Hundred Miles City! As soon as they reached the Hundred Miles City, Qing Shui let the Fire Bird descend. Qing Shui stepped on the large stony road in Hundred Miles City. He looked at the street that was always crowded with pedestrians and felt a sense of familiarity. A lot of people looked at the gang in shock. A good-looking young man accompanied by a few extremely beautiful women. "It''s Qing Shui" S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Yi''s Qing Shui is back" "That evildoer of Qing Clan!" "That woman is also back! Didn''t they say that she was taken away by some kind of formidable power?" "The eldest daughter of the Huoyun Clan!" Qing Shui went along the familiar street and slowly advanced towards the Qing Clan''s commercial house. Even though deep down, he couldn''t wait to reach home, he still decided to walk back slowly like this. "Brother Shui!" A sharp and clear voice came through. Qing Shui''s body trembled. He looked far away and saw a little girl running towards him. He smiled, Qing Bei has already completely grown up. "Brother Shui!" Qing Bei happily embraced Qing Shui''s neck. Her whole body was suspended in mid-air. "Xiao Bei, why are you here" Before Qing Shui managed to finish his sentence, he already saw a lot of people gathering far away. Qing Shui saw the people from Qing Clan with just one glance. Almost everyone from the Qing Clan came. The one standing at the forefront was his mother smiling with tears in her eyes. The one standing beside her was Qing Qing. "Mother!" Qing Shui shouted out when he walked to face Qing Yi. He felt a bit constrained. "Qing Qing, eldest uncle, second uncle, auntie" "Qing Shui, mother just mentioned about missing you, and here you are back." Qing Yi took sometimes to settled her stuff before smiling and went on to hug Qing Shui. As the girls saw the scene, they all felt really sad. They were all aware that Qing Shui only had three years left. But this wasn''t the case for the people in Qing Clan. "Brother Qing Shui!" "Qing Shui!" After Qing Yi turned her gaze towards Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. She smiled and said: "Mingyue, Liu-Li, you guys are back!" "Auntie!" Qing Yi let go of Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li''s hands. She approached Mingyue Gelou and immediately and took over Yu Chang with one of her hands while grabbing Mingyue Gelou with the other one: "Sorry for troubling you!" "Grandma!" Little Yu Chang shouted out happily after she saw Qing Yi. "Auntie, I''m not hurt at all. Qing Shui was the one who got hurt." Said Mingyue Gelou with her eyes red. Qing Yi glanced towards the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and Di Qing. As she looked at the two extremely beautiful women who exuded an unusually outstanding aura, she also felt suspicious. Each and every one of the women that her son met were all rarely seen beauties. This really made her feel puzzled. "Thank you for taking care of Qing Shui." Qing Yi saw the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress that saved Qing Shui last time. Most importantly, Qing Yi was able to feel the affections between Qing Shui and the girls. "Auntie! Don''t be so formal!" The term ''auntie'' made Qing Shui laughed. The two girls on the other hand, they blushed. The family was very lively as they head home. It''s just that Qing He had happened to notice Qing Shui''s destructed meridians. At that time, he got so shocked that his expression changed. Feeling doubtful, he tried to sense it a few more times. Until this moment, he still couldn''t manage to calm himself down. "Brother Shui, how long will you be staying this time?" Qing Bei asked joyfully. "Hehe, if nothing happens, I think I will be staying for three years! Perhaps, I may not leave anymore." Qing Shui smiled gently. "Oh, this is great! Qing He knitted his eyebrows before putting them down again. Qing Shui''s previous response had already fully proven his suspicions. Even though he wanted to ask really badly, he tried his best to hold it in. There were a lot of houses in Qing Clan Medicinal Store. Hence, very quickly, all of the girls had already settled down in each of their respective rooms. After that, a whole table covered with a sumptuous meal had already been prepared even though it''s only mid-noon. Chapter 512 - Mother, I Have Became Trash Again, Shi Qingzhuangs Tears Chapter 512 Mother, I Have Became Trash Again, Shi Qingzhuang''s Tears.AST 512 - Mother, I Have Became Trash Again, Shi Qingzhuang''s Tears Qing Shui took out a few vats of wine from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Three generations of the Qing Clan drank till they were red in the face, however some of the lads became reserved when they saw the Misty Hall Palace Mistress, even so, they still quietly gave Qing Shui a thumbs up. Qing Shui could only smile bitterly! Qing Zi''s son, Qing Chang, was almost 4 years old already, he looked dignified and strong, looking especially cute and mischievous. He did not find Qing Shui unfamiliar when he saw him, instead, he went to sit on Qing''s Shui lap. "Uncle, is she my aunt?" the young lad''s immature voice caused everyone at the table to become silent and look at Qing Shui. Especially Qing You, Qing Hui, Qing Shi, Qing Shan and a few others; they were all snickering at Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not even have to think to know that these few people had instigated the young lad to ask him that. Qing Shui did not answer the question, instead he used a piece of lobster to stuff the young lad''s mouth, this caused Qing You and the others to feel disappointed. The was no change on Qing Shui''s face, but Huoyun Liu-Li and Mingyue Gelou''s expression had caused Qing Shui to discover something. It wasn''t only the two girls that stared at Qing Shui but a few other girls as well, they had an expression of heartache and worry in their eyes, it was different from the past. When Qing Yi noticed Qing He staring dumbly at Qing Shui, it seemed that she had realized something, something on Qing Shui''s expression had caused her earlier suspicions to become more certain. A mother knows her son well. Very soon Qing Yi was certain of some things, but she did not say it then. She only urged the girls, who had not eaten much, to eat more, the reactions of the few girls had led Qing Qi to be even surer of her guess. The meal was still being consumed in a lively manner! "Qing Shui, accompany your mother for a walk!" Qing Yi smiled. "En, I have some things to tell mother as well." Qing Shui smiled back. The girls had already left and went upstairs! Qing Shui followed Qing Yi to the outside of the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. It was slightly past evening and the summer evening air had already cooled down. A strong wind blew the tree branches around, causing the birds to fly away. There were many people on the road since it was evening; there were many young couples holding hands, speaking sweet nothings to each other. There were also parents bringing their children out to play Qing Shui really enjoyed these feelings, even his restless heart had calmed down, Qing Shui knew that all this was because of the person beside him, the person he called mother. "Qing Shui, do you not wish to tell mother the truth?" Qing Yi turned her head to look at her maturing son. "How could it be? What does mother want to know?" Qing Shui laughed. As he laughed, Qing Shui considered whether to tell his mother. Regarding the part where he only had three years left, he would not tell her. "I do not know what happened to you, but I noticed that the girls and your second uncle had a strange expression when they looked at you." Qing Yi stared at Qing Shui without blinking. Qing Shui smiled bitterly, the Qing Clan could now be counted to as having Xiantian cultivators. As long as one reached the Xiantian realm, they would be able to sense the condition of the body of a weaker person using their Spiritual sense. Qing Shui knew he could not hide his conditions. "Mother, I have become trash again." Qing Shui was not sure how he felt when he said this sentence, it was a forlorn feeling, losing something you had was worse than not having it at all in the first place. Qing Yi was stunned, but soon she smiled and softly said, "Are you feeling upset? Upset that you can no longer do certain things for certain people anymore?" Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi in astonishment. Actually, Qing Shui did not have any wild ambitions. Albeit, he had been willing to help Yiye Jiange to trample on the Lion King''s Ridge, as will as Lin Zhanhan''s matter. If not, Qing Shui''s wish would be to tour around the World of the Nine Continents. Even without strength, Qing Shui looked forward to life, even a very simple life. To find a person he liked and lead a simple life in the Qing Clan like an ordinary person, having a son or daughter would be nice as well. But now, both of Qing Shui''s hopes were extravagant hopes. With three years of life left, Qing Shui did not want to hurt any girls, but was he able to save those that he''d had already hurt? "Mother, how did you know?" Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi in astonishment. "Qing Shui, the people who truly loves you, will not change because of this, they also do not seek any benefits, you should know this, you have been doing it." Qing Yi stretched her hands out to massage Qing Shui''s head, a warm feeling filled Qing Shui''s heart. Indeed, Qing Shui had thought about when he''d helped Yiye Jiange, Lin Zhanhan and the rest, Qing Shui had not expected to gain anything, maybe that was how they''d felt as well "I was originally going to search for a Xiantian Golden Pellet for mother, If only I had one more year of time, such a pity" "It does not matter how long I live for, the most important thing is to live a happy life, a meaningful life. The happiest thing in my life is that I have a son like you and a daughter like Qing Qing. If you and Qing Qing are not happy, then so what if I life for 500 years, I might as well die early." Qing Yi smiled while holding Qing Shui''s hands. Every mother was the noblest, every father was the hero in every child''s heart By the time they''d gotten back to the Qing Clan, the sky was already dark, but when Qing Shui and Qing Yi went past the living room, everyone was there, only the Misty Hall Palace Mistress and Huang Qing were not there. Qing Shui smiled bitterly, Qing Yi did not ask him too much earlier because she knew when they got home, there would be many Qing Clan members asking about it. "Qing Shui, Is something wrong with my eyes?" Qing He asked Qing Shui, eyes full of worry. "No, What you see is real, I have once again become the person mocked by everybody." Qing Shui looked at Qing He and the other Qing Can members in pain as he slowly said. Except for the three girls, everyone was stunned. Everyone was at a loss for words as they looked at Qing Shui. "Brother Shui, you are just joking with us right?" Qing Bei looked at Qing Shui with red eyes. "His meridians were shattered. He is not lying to us." Qing He sighed. "Brother Qing Shui, who did it? I will go kill him." Qing You stood up in anger, flexing his muscles, he had become even more taller and sturdier than before. "Martial Saint!" The two words caused Qing You to be at a loss for words! "Alright, not having my cultivation is good. From now on, I won''t go out, after a few days I will go back to Qing Village. I will lead a leisurely lifestyle, I am tired of running around." Qing Shui smiled. Everyone was depressed, but they all consoled Qing Shui, not a single person blamed him! Qing Shui''s words lead others to feel that he had suffered a terrible setback and just wished to heal in peace, but who knew that Qing Shui only had a few years left to live "Qing Shui, I will return to Qing Village with you." Qing Qing smiled at Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at the sister he had not seen for a long time and nodded his head, "Sure!" "Do you want to hear the want happened when I was outside?" Qing Shui knew that it was a good thing, they would find out everything. Now, even if he could not say it, they would not ask. Before they had even asked, Qing Shui started to slowly tell them about the things that happened to him. ... The second day, Qing Shui woke up really early, but Qing Shui hadn''t had morning practice for a very long time already! Perhaps it was a habit that Qing Shui woke up early. When he went to the courtyard, he discovered that the three generations of the Qing Clan were gathered there; Qing Shui saw Qing Qing in the distance practicing a familiar technique. Tiger Form! Qing Shui smiled as he watched, she already had the spirit of it. If her strength could increase a little, it would achieve an amplifying effect. Just a little more strength would achieve this effect. Tiger Vitality Pill! Qing Shui thought of the Tiger Vitality Pill he had prepared for them, it was a pity that he could no longer refine it! The three generations of the Qing Clan were given one each, except Qing He. The amount of strength increased was insignificant for Xiantian cultivators. More importantly was that Qing Shui could no longer refine it. One pellet of Tiger Vitality Pill, as well as the fruits he had prepared, would directly increase Qing Qing''s strength, as far as she was concerned. When it was late in the morning, Qing Shui saw someone he did not know how to deal with. Shi Qingzhuang! A person dressed in a fiery red dress, that was not only not tacky but also brought out a cold and elegant feel, walked to the front of Qing Shui. "Coming!" "En!" This reply caused Qing Shui to think of that lady on the Ice Crane, the person had looked even colder than Shi Qingzhuang. "She must not have known that I have become trash" "Let us walk together!" Qing Shui raised his head to look at the beautiful girl, a cold beauty, the one he''d had the earliest relations with. "En!" Shi Qingzhuang quietly agreed and went with Qing Shui to the Qing Clan medicine garden. As time went by, they''d become a bit distant. Qing Shui felt that he couldn''t be apart from Shi Qingzhuang for too long, once that happened he would feel especially stifling. Each time would require Qing Shui to take brazen actions before it got better. But that only got her to be better to Qing Shui by a little, she would smile sometimes, that smile was like flowers blossoming, ice melting or a beautiful rainbow. "If we were to get married now, what would you say?" Qing Shui said lightly. Back then she said to give her 5 years of time, that time had already passed. "What I said before will naturally be done," Shi Qingzhuang said calmly. "If I can only live for another 5 years, will you marry me? Let''s not even consider that condition." Qing Shui did not look at Shi Qingzhuang, he only said that casually. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Shi Qingzhuang''s delicate body trembled, eye''s full of disbelief and looked at Qing Shui: "How could it be! How could it be" Qing Shui quietly became gloomy. "Shi Qingzhuang is a Xiantian cultivator, she can see that my meridians are destroyed. In addition, she is intelligent, she should be able to guess what I meant earlier." Qing Shui felt silly, regardless of how worried she was, this woman''s mouth was very tight, she normally would not say anything to others, much less his matters. "You saw through it." Qing Shui smiled bitterly and the tear-stained face beauty in front of him. Despite the normally strong exterior of the girl in front of him, she was actually so delicate. "How could it be? Qing Shui, please... tell me that all this is fake." Announcement: For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 83 (7 more for a bonus chapter) Current bonus chapter (March): 1 Current amount in pledge: $1017/$1050 --> $33 more if we reach our tier 4 goal, there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra 12 bonus chapters. (in march) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 513 - A Glimmer of Hope, Humans Yearn For Familial Affection When They Are At Their Weakest Chapter 513 A Glimmer of Hope, Humans Yearn For Familial Affection When They Are At Their Weakest .513 - A Glimmer of Hope, Humans Yearn For Familial Affection When They Are At Their Weakest "How can this be? Qing Shui, please tell me that everything''s a lie." Tears rolled down Shi Qingzhuang''s cheeks as she looked at Qing Shui. The anticipation in her eyes made him feel sad yet a little happy at the same time. He even wished that everything was a lie. But this was the truth. A truth that no one could change. "Don''t be sad. This kind of thing happens to many people every day. Some even die on the spot. I can be considered very lucky." Qing Shui smiled wryly. He was certainly very lucky to be able to survive after being beaten to such a state by a Martial Saint. "I feel very sad. Seeing you like this made me very sad." Shi Qingzhuang whispered softly. She was very depressed. Even Qing Shui didn''t expect that she could become like this for him. It seemed like the heart of this icy woman wasn''t as icy as she was on the surface after all. He gently held up one of her hands. It was a little cold, but Qing Shui felt a trace of warmth in his heart right now. Things had happened and he had already become like this. The people who cared about him were very sad so there was no need for him grumble about anything else. He needed to face reality with an open heart. Only by doing so would he allow them to feel a little better about things. This was all easier said than done. Qing Shui had already been through a few life and death crises. Although he was still reluctant to resign to fate, it had been three months now and he had gradually come to terms with it. "I already have no more regrets in my life, although I still have many things that I can''t let go of." Qing Shui held hands with Shi Qingzhuang and strolled around while looking at the lush medicinal herbs in the medicinal garden. "Not fair, not fair, this is not fair to you." Shi Qingzhuang threw herself into Qing Shui''s arms and cried. Her arms were tightly wrapped around his neck. Wrapping his arms around her smooth waist, he could clearly feel the delicate figure in his arms. But all he could feel right now was warmth. He had no regrets even if his life was to end at this moment. He had already possessed many more things now than in his previous life. "It doesn''t matter if it is unfair. I don''t need it to be fair because I feel very content already!" Qing Shui rubbed his forehead against Shi Qingzhuang''s smooth and fair forehead. "Is there really nothing else we can do?" Shi Qingzhuang murmured. "Hehe, I''m afraid not. I should be dead by now. To be able to survive right now is already to defy the heavens. I have already snatched back three years of life from God." "Not five years..?" Qing Shui smiled speechlessly. He had accidentally let the truth slip out. "Why? Why do you still want to deceive me at this point?" Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui tearfully. "I was afraid that you''d be worried. I am afraid that you''d be sad" "So you think I won''t be sad if you do this?" "Qing Shui!" "Yes!" "Give me a kiss, I''ve missed you," said a soft and gentle voice. Qing Shui''s qi and blood rushed around his body. It was quite shocking that a cold beauty would utter such words. Staring at her gorgeous cold countenance, Qing Shui immediately leaned forward to wordlessly capture those rosy red lips. Even if he had only three more years left, he did not plan on giving up on Shi Qingzhuang unless she was determined to leave him. Otherwise, he had decided to give all of his remaining time to her. However, her words and action earlier had clearly indicated her decision. Qing Shui''s current emotions was a mixture of extreme happiness and some other indescribable feelings. But soon enough, all of these feelings were overwhelmed by lust. The two of them stood amidst the medicinal herbs in the Qing Clan''s medicinal garden. Many medicinal herbs were taller than them. The sun rose from the East, illuminating them. Qing Shui sucked on those slightly cool red lips and greedily savored the saliva in Shi Qingzhuang''s small mouth. His hands had already found their way to her full and round perky rear before he realized it. They were smooth like satin, soft and very perky. Since it was summer now, both of their clothes were very thin. So thin that Qing Shui could feel her rising body temperature. His hands groped and kneaded those wonderful globes of flesh, causing Shi Qingzhuang''s delicate body to quiver gently in his arms. However, she didn''t put up any resistance and allowed Qing Shui to do as he wished. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps, because it had been a long time since Qing Shui had last tasted flesh, he was already sporting a hard-on at the lower half of his body and it was pushing against Shi Qingzhuang. Their pants were getting heavier. Qing Shui was no longer satisfied with just this so he slid his hands into her clothes. As smooth as satin, the wonderful sensation on Qing Shui''s fingers led him to gradually unbutton the front of Shi Qingzhuang''s clothes. "Qing Shui, don''t.." Before she could even finish her sentence, her lips were once again sealed by Qing Shui''s lips. Qing Shui was now like an ordinary man. It was easy for Shi Qingzhuang to resist him if she wanted to, yet she didn''t do so. Clothes were shed layer by layer, and Qing Shui''s clothes were removed from his body too. Qing Shui kissed the woman who had her beautiful eyes shut as he caressed her perfect and smooth body. Embracing Shi Qingzhuang, both of them gradually melted into one! Shi Qingzhuang held onto Qing Shui tightly. Within an instant, she was emitting soft moans. Qing Shui felt a chill down his spine from that delectable feeling. Just right at this moment, an image appeared in his sea of consciousness! It was a scene of a bald man having sex with a bewitching woman! The Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique? Before Qing Shui could think of something else, that ''Yin-Yang Image'' in his mind gradually increased its rotating speed and was emitting a type of golden energy. Qing Shui kept up with his movements as he sensed the changes in that Yin-Yang Image. That golden ray of light had integrated itself into his bones, meridians as well as his five viscera and six organs. He realized that the divine energy emitted by that ''Yin-Yang Image'' was more than usual when he had sex with Shi Qingzhuang, and there was even a difference in its intensity. The image in his mind kept changing. The postures that he had seen before flashed before his eyes.. Was that a Yin-Yang Image or a Taichi Image? The most fundamental composition of Heavens and Earth, the myriad of living things can be segregated from Yin and Yang. Lone Yin does not lead to birth and sole Yang does not allow growth. When Yin and Yang are integrated, the myriad of living things will resuscitate... Qing Shui''s heart raced. He suddenly had the feeling that this unnamed cultivation art could perhaps be the key to saving his life, or at least restoring him to his former state. By the time Qing Shui came back to his senses, Shi Qingzhuang was already limp in his arms while emitting soft, melodious moans. Both of them faced each other, locked in a tight embrace. Perhaps what Qing Shui saw was a ray of hope. He gently lifted up one of Shi Qingzhuang''s long legs and placed it on the side of his waist as he savored the view of where they were closely connected. The visual impact made Qing Shui oddly excited. His other hand couldn''t stop fondling her round and full breasts and rear. They were taking their sweet time indulging in the most wonderful and intimate act between a male and female. "Qingzhuang!" "Ngh!" "Are you in bliss?" Qing Shui bit on her translucent earlobe. The only response he got from Shi Qingzhuang was her bite on his chest! . "Let me help you get dressed for once!" Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui''s sincere face and nodded shyly. Seeing Shi Qingzhuang walking a little oddly, Qing Shui immediately lifted her up in his arms and walked towards the exit of the medicinal garden. The two of them had gone in there for no less than two hours, and on top of that Shi Qingzhuang was carried out by Qing Shui. Anyone would know what had happened in there with just a single glance. They would be guessing that perhaps young people enjoyed making love in the wild... The moment he came out they were seen by Qing You and the rest. They were grinning slyly as soon as they saw him. Shi Qingzhuang immediately struggled to break free from Qing Shui and fled. "Brother Qing Shui, you seem like you are in high spirits!" Qing You smiled mischievously. Qing Shui smiled back and didn''t say anything. This kind of thing would be endless if it got started. A few of them left after chatting with Qing Shui for a brief moment. Qing Shui walked towards the backyard instead. He heart couldn''t sit still at all right now. To him, that Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique was like a live-saving rope to a drowning man. It was still worth a try even if success was not guarantee. But Qing Shui was fretting a little right now. He needed to find the right woman! His best options should be the women on the Portraits of Beauty. He felt that this was the only way to know if this would work. However, he couldn''t find anyone. He also didn''t want to hurt others just for the sake of himself, especially the people who loved him. Yiye Jiange Qing Shui wouldn''t even consider it! Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and Di Qing were sisters. On top of how the Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress had treated him.... Qing Shui shook his head! Wenren Wushuang Qing Shui didn''t even know if this would work out in the first place. Even if it did work out, Qing Shui had intended to take care of her for her whole life. She had also agreed to stay with him. But now, he didn''t even know if he could live longer than three years. So right now he didn''t want to... He felt very conflicted right now. Three years. Qing Shui smiled bitterly! Days passed idly. He visited Mingyue Gelou''s bedroom at night. Absence makes the heart grow fonder. Although Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou were both in the Heavenly Palace, they didn''t have the chance to meet a lot. With this injury, he hadn''t touched her for a few months. Although there were some little changes after a wild night, the effects were still small. The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal''s second layer had opened up after his first time with Shi Qingzhuang. If only such a small effects were yielded now, Qing Shui thought that he''d still inevitably die in three years. But he was clueless on what to do. It had not been easy to do this with Wenren Wushuang. Qing Shui remembered about Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue, but he hurriedly shook his head. He was still not sure if they were women from the Portraits of Beauty. On top of that, he had not made any significant progress with them so he didn''t plan on touching them. But when Qing Shui remembered the feelings the two girls had for him, he took tried looking at things from another perspective. His earlier view wavered. If they had true feelings for him, even one day was a wonderful memory. In the end, Qing Shui shook his head and decided to stop thinking about it. He was planning to return to the Qing Residence today. Since he had already reached this point in life, he might as well spend his remaining time happily. Qing Yi did not stop Qing Shui either. She had allowed him to stay there for a few days before returning. Qing Shui naturally agreed with a smile too. Di Qing left the next day, but Di Chen stayed behind. He was going to return to the Qing Residence in the company of Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, Di Chen and Qing Qing. Qing Shui felt conflicted towards Di Chen. He had always felt like he wasn''t worthy of her, and now he felt even awkward in front of her. The five of them returned to the Qing Residence together! "Sister Chen! Are you going to stay here for three years?" Qing Shui softly asked Di Chen who was beside him. Qing Shui had been calling her Sister Chen along with the other two girls! "Why? Am I unwelcomed?" Di Chen looked at Qing Shui. Her face was partly veiled, but he could still see a faint smile in her incomparably beautiful eyes. "How can that be? I just feel honored. I wonder what am I still worth now for you to stay here." Qing Shui laughed wryly. "You''ve always been thinking for the sake of other people. When will you start thinking for yourself?" Di Chen said softly, as her deep eyes gazed out of the horse carriage. "Some people are worth to sacrificing for. Sometimes you wouldn''t even know why." Di Chen looked at Qing Shui pensively. Qing Shui didn''t understand all. Just like what she had said, sometimes one wouldn''t even know the reason! . The Qing Residence was still the same as ever. Most people were either growing crops, hunting or rearing animals. They could be considered a flourishing clan and they lived in a simple and honest life. Qing Shui quite liked this kind of environment. There were two people currently living in the huge Qing Residence - Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan! The two old men who were playing chess only noticed their arrival when Qing Shui entered the courtyard! "Grandfather!" "Grandpa Lin!" .. "Haha, you''re back. Good, good!" Upon Qing Shui''s return, a letter had already been sent to Qing Luo from the Hundred Miles City. The old men were also made aware of Qing Shui''s situation, so that they could make ample mental preparation. Li Zhanhan naturally knew about it, he took a glance at Qing Shui and couldn''t help but to sigh inwardly. Such a gifted genius had to meet his end like this After the few girls introduced themselves to Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan, Qing Shui helped them find some available rooms in the Qing Residence. In the end, he found the courtyard that he had lived in before. It had been only him and his mother living there, but suddenly, now there were five of them. After Qing Shui left the few girls there, he walked towards the living room at the front yard. He was sure that Old Master and Lin Zhanhan must be waiting there for him. He arrived at the front yard shortly. The decoration hadn''t changed much here. It remained the way it was a few years ago. Only the trees had grown a little sturdier and lusher. On top of that, it had also become quieter here now. He pushed the door to the hall open and saw his grandfather and Lin Zhanhan there. They gave him a small smile when they saw him entering the room. "Come, Qing Shui. Although Grandpa Lin and I are not brothers, we are more than that. We are closer than blood-related brothers. We''ve been looking forward to talking to our grandson today," Qing Luo chuckled at Qing Shui. A warm feeling welled up inside him. Humans yearn for familial affection when they are at their weakest! "Grandpa Lin and I know all about your situation. You still have a home and family. It seems like you have returned at a good time," Qing Luo laughed lightly and pulled Qing Shui into the living room. The three of them sat down around a wooden tea table. A pot of tea had been prepared and the tea''s fragrance filled the air. Qing Shui''s eyes reddened. He couldn''t get even a word out. "A man has to be able to take whatever that comes to him. A true man is a man who constantly contends with the Heavens, the Earth and himself, and will never concede to defeat. Every hardship in your life is a test for you," Lin Zhanhan chuckled. "I''ve already become like this. What can I still do even if I don''t concede to defeat? I am running out of time." Qing Shui shook his head with a bitter smile. "Hoho. Are you feeling hopeless because you are only left with three years?" Lin Zhanhan smiled. The words he spoke confused Qing Shui. "Are you curious how I know that?" Qing Shui nodded! "Hoho, because my grandfather had been through a similar situation. But he recovered in the end." Lin Zhanhan said slowly to Qing Shui. Qing Shui couldn''t restrain his excitement. He looked at Lin Zhanhan with his burning eyes, "Grandpa Lin, please enlighten your grandson!" For Lin Zhanhan to tell him this, even when knowing that he only had three more years to live, it seemed like this could be true. What harm was there even if it wasn''t true? He was already out of options right now. "Hoho, I am going to tell you even if you didn''t ask. The person who can reverse this state must be someone with a great willpower." "Grandpa Lin, so there''s still some hope for me?" Qing Shui couldn''t afford to worry too much now. Willpower was something he never lacked. He had been through quite a lot of hardships up to this point in his life. ------------------------------ Note: Huang Qing = Di Qing Announcement: For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 85 (5 more for a bonus chapter) Current bonus chapter (March): 1 Current amount in pledge: $1019/$1050 --> $31 more if we reach our tier 4 goal, there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra 12 bonus chapters. (in march) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 514 - Rebirth, Activating the physical potential of the body Chapter 514 Rebirth, Activating the physical potential of the body .AST 514 - Rebirth, Activating the physical potential of the body "Every cloud has a silver lining. If you have the will, the ability to endure hardships, and a little bit of luck, nothing is impossible." Lin Zhanhan was wreathed with smiles as he took out a pale yellow book from his chest pocket. A few encouraging words were said to carry a lot of weight to those who were met with dejection. Perhaps this was what they called as ''trying anything in desperate situations'' or ''grasping at straws?'' "This is an ancient book called that my grandfather had somehow acquired. This can help you tremendously at times like this. I am giving this to you, whether you can succeed, will depend upon your resolution and creativity. Back then, my grandfather used this ?Rebirth? to recover everything he had lost, taking his cultivation to a new level." Qing Shui gazed at the pale yellow ancient book and looked at Lin Zhanhan suspiciously and said: "Grandpa Lin, why didn''t you use this ancient book to recover your strength?" Qing Shui has been dying to ask that question. Lin Zhanhan''s injuries may be less severe than Qing Shui, but he hasn''t been recovering at all. "Hehe, then I will tell you why. This ancient book is only suitable for those who had lost all paths in life. This is a cultivation method that allows one to "fight desperately in the face of death for the sake of living." In other words, this book helps to trigger the most instinctive potential of the human body." Lin Zhanhan flashed a smile at Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, this kind of ''cultivation'' will only bring you more suffering, or even endanger your life at all times. But you have the ''Stone of Life,'' so it is up to you whether you are able to endure this kind of hardship and trigger the most instinctive potential inside your body. Here, catch." Lin Zhanhan threw the ancient book at Qing Shui as he finished talking. Qing Luo remained silent while he stood beside them. "Grandfather, please don''t tell mother that I only have three years to live." Qing Shui said softly as he faced Qing Luo. "Okay, I understand. Try your best for the sake of your mother." Qing Luo gazed at Qing Shui with a warm smile. "Grandpa Lin, this is for you. This should be able to recover your strength to how it was before. You might even gain extra strength from this." Qing Shui took out the last Great Revitalizing Pellet and gave it to Lin Zhanhan. ''Mercy'' had been an occurring theme in the battle of life and death during his lifetime of frustration. His heart was still beating fast even after hearing the kind words Qing Shui said to him. It has been a long time since he felt this way. He would never think that one day someone would say these words to him. Lin Zhanhan stared blankly at Qing Shui as he received the jar containing the Great Revitalizing Pellet with trembling hands. "Grandpa Lin, keep in mind that you will be in a state of weakness for a month after consuming the pellet. You will become somewhat like an ordinary people with no martial skills. However, you will be able to recover completely during this time." Qing Shui reminded him as he was afraid that Lin Zhanhan would feel intimidated by the one month period of weakness. "I have been weak since long time ago. It''s just one month, I can take it. Heck, I will still consume it even if it takes me ten years to recover." Lin Zhanhan said in a quavering voice. He would never saw this day coming after many years of being feeble! "Then, should I consume it now?" Lin Zhanhan looked at Qing Shui with anticipation. After all, he would feel more relieved if he could consume the pellet right away. Moreover, he would be able to see what kind of side-effects he should be cautious about. "Sure, why not!" Qing Shui smiled. Lin Zhanhan opened the jar and scanned the contents for a moment. Then, he tilted his head backwards and gulped down the pellet! After the time of half-a-cup tea-drinking session had passed, Lin Zhanhan''s body emitted a faint glow of light. His forehead began to sweat as well. Qing Luo looked at Lin Zhanhan with worried eyes, while Qing Shui remained silent. Qing Shui already knew what was going on - Lin Zhanhan''s injuries, severed meridians, and dantian were healing all by itself. During this time, it was normal for him to experience pain around the body. Lin Zhanhan bit his lips while trying his best to endure the pain. As a result, his clothes were drenched in his sweat. Despite that, his body began to emanate a strong aura, which Qing Shui found somewhat unbearable after he had lost the foundation of his cultivation. . "Haha!" Lin Zhanhan let out a roaring laugh. He had tears in his eyes as he continued laughing blissfully! "Qing Shui, I should thank you for this." Qing Shui knew he had already recovered his cultivation bases when he saw how happy Lin Zhanhan was. It seemed that Lin Clan would be safer with a reborn Peak Martial King assuming his duty together with Di Chen to protect them from other clans. Lin Zhanhan''s wish had been fulfilled. Qing Shui did what he could for Lin Zhanhan despite having lost all his power previously. It wasn''t an easy task for him either seeing someone else recovering their strength. "This may be another kind of wish fulfillment, I suppose!" Qing Shui tried to console himself. "Grandpa Lin, it''s good to see that you have recovered." "Congratulations, brother Lin!" Qing Luo was also happy at Lin Zhanhan''s recovery. ... After bidding the elders goodbye, Qing Shui brought the ancient book back to Qing Residence where he could take his time learning how to activate the physical potential of his body. Qing Shui couldn''t wait to read the book, so he went straight to his bedroom without even greeting the women in the residence! He locked his door as soon as he went inside his room! Qing Shui sat on his desk with anticipation and excitement as he flipped open the ancient book. was a path designed to activate the physical potential of a human body. It was also considered as a defiance of natural order, deadly, and life threatening. Qing Shui read the prologue of the ancient book that mainly stated as a method to not only activate the physical potential of the body, but the potential hidden within the deeper parts of the body as well. This method would be able to heal any damages within the body and re-ignite one''s life force. Qing Shui knew all too well about the hidden potential even before he was transcended to this dimension. It was said that a mother had her one-year old child stolen from her arms by a person riding a motorcycle. Under the circumstances where her child was suddenly kidnapped from her, the mother had unknowingly activated her hidden potential, which allowed her to catch up to the kidnapper at an unprecedented speed. One''s power would increase tremendously once the hidden potential had been unlocked and activated. Qing Shui also noticed the following pages were mainly filled with pictures. These pictures seemed to be in an animated in sequence, with the first one being a man in a running motion while sweating profusely! No wonder Lin Zhanhan said this ancient book would be appropriate for someone like him. Running? Only the most common people in the World of Nine Continents would do something as trivial as running. Nevertheless, Qing Shui continued staring at the running man in the picture. "Alright!" After analyzing for the time of one cup tea-drinking session, Qing Shui noticed something peculiar about the picture - it was the expression on the man''s face. As he was running with sweat drenched on his back, his complexion, spirit, body, and movements were presented in a perfect stance. It was graceful! Qing Shui was trying to grasp something in his mind, but he was still uncertain. He continued to the second picture, which showed the man had stopped running and was lying on the ground with his eyes closed tightly. The sweat from the man was gushing out like a waterfall. Activating his potential? Exhausting his life force? He also knew that was a method designed to put a person in a dire situation of life and death so he would desperately try to live. Qing Shui kept reading, and then he saw the man in the picture carrying a heavy load while running. There was also an illustration of the man in a horse stance under a gigantic waterfall. He strolled along the hot volcano and the blades. These were the proper steps of an ordinary people''s steady progress towards cultivation. Qing Shui has spotted a similarity in all these pictures - the man in the picture would always have a close connection of Essence, Qi, and Spirit in his movement and posture. He admired the energy displayed by the man. Qing Shui was instantly reminded of the Old Ancestor in the Heavenly Palace because of his skills. He decided to put the ancient book inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and began his recovery right away. Qing Shui was aware that this method would help him towards his recovery, but he wasn''t very hopeful about it. He decided to try it since there were no other ways he could think of to gain back his cultivation. Activating the deepest potential of the body was considered one of the greatest aspect to self-recovery. Whether one had a better qualification or better body condition, there would always be other factors affecting the activation of the physical potential of the body. A strong body and the rate of healing would also somewhat be affected by the activation of the body''s potential. If the body''s potential was strong enough, the regeneration of a damaged body would be possible. Qing Shui was excited as he thought about the possibility of regaining his cultivation. If he was able to succeed activating his potential, not only would he recover his former strength, but he would also become stronger than he was ever before. Qing Shui walked out from the Qing Residence into the neighboring mountain and started running. When he started, he let his heart, spirit, and footwork become one. Even though he had lost his cultivation, he still had the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, and he was still able to react with full awareness. Eventually, the sky had turned dark! S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was at this moment that Qing Shui began to close his eyes, as if he was squinting. His body felt like it had been washed up by the waters while he remained composed and calm. The moon was hung on the west side of the sky shining the area with its light. And then, a thumping sound rang out! Qing Shui flopped on the ground! It was as if he had just awoken from his slumber. As he regained his consciousness, he realized his body was feeling sore. His lips were chapped and had bled a little, and he couldn''t move his muscles either. Suddenly, a couple of women appeared before him. Qing Shui flashed a bitter smile when he saw all of them surrounding him! "Don''t touch him, he will feel better if he lies down for a while." Di Chen gently interrupted when Huoyun Liu-Li was about to hold Qing Shui up. "Qing Shui!" Qing Qing crouched down beside Qing Shui as she called him out with a gentle voice. "Sister, am I useless?" Qing Shui forced a smile on his face. "You are and will always be the hero in my heart. Having you as my little brother has always been the greatest pride of my life." Qing Qing gently wiped away Qing Shui''s tears as she reassured him. "Qing Shui, what has gotten into you? Don''t scare us like that." Huoyun Liu-Li was concerned as she sat beside Qing Shui. "I will be fine. I will attempt to recover again. If I''m lucky, I will be able to recover soon." Qing Shui grinned. After all, he needed to assure them that he would always appreciate their love and support. "Really?" All of them asked simultaneously. . That was how Qing Shui had spent his first day on the path to recovery! For the remaining days, Qing Shui would always be left in a semi-conscious state as he ran aimlessly without stopping until he reached the other side of the mountain. However, he was able to successfully synchronize the Essence, Qi, and Spirit as a singular being. Qing Shui used to able to barely touch the bottleneck of the realm, but now he was able to get hold of it easily. Currently, Qing Shui was able to overdraw his power and vitality quite easily while waiting for the completion of his self-regeneration. He was beginning to understand the key to his recovery. The key was to be able to take control of the synchronization of the Essence, Qi, and Spirit. However, it would be extremely dangerous to do so, and it would be difficult to maintain control without the ''Stone of Life.'' Half a year had passed. Qing Shui seemed to have found the core of the the method, and had begun to noticed the changes on his body. However, he could not pinpoint the exact changes no matter how hard he tried. Qing Shui had now taken up running while carrying a heavy load across the mountain. He used to be proficient in the art of gentleness, but after his meridians were damaged, his physical strength was lost in the process. Qing Shui''s load totaled to about 40 jin, which was already strenuous to his body. Qing Shui laughed bitterly at himself. When he was at his peak, he had about the strength of "13 countries" combined, but now. Half a year has passed by again! Under a gigantic waterfall located a hundred miles away from Qing Village, a young man was closing his eyes while in a horse stance. He was enduring the extreme pressure of the thundering waterfall with all his might. Announcement: For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 86 (4 more for a bonus chapter) Current bonus chapter (March): 1 Current amount in pledge: $1020/$1050 --> $30 more if we reach our tier 4 goal, there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra 12 bonus chapters. (in march) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 520 - The Great Perfection Stage of the 5th Heavenly Layer, Unexpected Recovery of the Heart Chapter 520 The Great Perfection Stage of the 5th Heavenly Layer, Unexpected Recovery of the Heart.AST 520 - The Great Perfection Stage of the 5th Heavenly Layer, Unexpected Recovery of the Heart Aggressiveness! It lacked the aggressiveness of the hammer! It was also the power used to overwhelm others! Qing Shui stood there silently. There were many different kinds of weapons in the world, each with different types of uses. Some weapons were light and agile, some were extremely heavy, some were menacing, some were cunning, and some were poisonous It should be possible to use one type of weapon to unleash the effectiveness of another type, just like how one would be able to use their feet to write instead of using their hands. However, it would require a massive amount of energy, perhaps dozen folds of energy to make it possible. In other words, using a sword to unleash the effectiveness of the hammer would seem as if one had to use their feet to write, even though they still have two hands on their body. No one would be willing to sacrifice an enormous amount of energy for that purpose. However, if one managed to conveniently obtain a melee weapon, it would make sense that one should exploit its uniqueness. In the case of Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword, he felt that he could add an additional 50% to the overall power by strengthening his strongest technique, the Thousand Hammer Technique. But after a train of deep thoughts, Qing Shui realized the unnecessity of the complex method. Since Big Dipper Sword was powerful, it would be better to expand its own ability as a sword rather than using it as a way to strengthen the hammer''s ability. It would be even better if he could find a suitable hammer to put the Thousand Hammer Technique to good use! After much consideration, Qing Shui decided to give up the thoughts of using Big Dipper Sword as a substitute for maul weapons! Five days had passed inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, which meant that Qing Shui had one day left to spend in the Realm. He had since recovered after entering the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal twice each day; once during midnight spending half of his time inside, and once during dawn for the remaining time. Each time he would spend three hours inside the realm. Qing Shui felt that it would be a waste of time if he spent six hours of time in one go. The things he had collected over time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal put Qing Shui at ease. He felt that he was actually an insecure person, which was why he was willing to put anything under his control as long as it was possible for him to do it. Qing Shui walked to the lake and noticed a 6000-year Golden Medicinal Turtle swimming about. There were also about 200 or more Golden Horn Firetail Fishes around the turtle. "They are almost ready to be eaten!" But the amount of the fishes was still a bit too little. It would take about a hundred years for a pair of Golden Horn Firetail Fishes to give birth to another pair of offsprings. After that, it would take another hundred years for the fishes to mature, and only then could they reproduce. The last time he had seen these Golden Horn Firetail Fishes, there were about twenty of them. In two and a half years, the amount had jumped from twenty to two hundred. It had been one year in the real world during the 150 years he had spent in the Realm of Violet Immortal. The gigantic lotus flower in the middle of the lake had sped up the growth of the marine life by 20%, which in turn had saved up a lot of time. Qing Shui was content seeing the excellent growth of living things in the lake. Everything he could see belonged to him, and the last thing he could see was the Vermillion Fruit at the far end. The fruit had the ability to increase the strength of one''s meridians by 1%. One person was only allowed to eat at most 100 pieces of the fruit in their lifetime... Up until now, Qing Shui had eaten about a dozen pieces of the Vermillion Fruit. Thinking that he still had eight more fruits in his inventory, he decided to eat some of them first and leave one or two of the fruits for wine brewing. Without hesitation, Qing Shui finished one of the fruits in one go. The meridians in his body slightly contracted but promptly returned to normal after a while. At the same time, he could feel his Ancient Strengthening Technique had begun circulating in his body. His strength had increased, which meant the 199th Cycle of Circulate Qi was progressing, albeit by a little bit. If he had enough Vermillion Fruits to spare, he would eat all of them until he had reached a full 199th Cycle of Circulate Qi, which in turn, would complete the 5th Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Unfortunately, Qing Shui only had eight fruits, but he had already eaten five of them just now. His meridians were growing stronger, which he could clearly sense in his body. Qing Shui planned to take whatever he could in order to grow stronger. After all, it would prove to be an ultimate test of the strength of his body once he was able to break through the 6th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. With that thought, Qing Shui felt that it was worth harvesting the results of the last two years. The ancient book had given him twice the strength he''d initially had during this period of time. After he got out from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he could still hear the sounds of children playing nearby. If it was in the big cities, the night market would have just begun their business in the lively streets. Qing Shui walked out of the room spontaneously and observed the moon''s glow. As he gazed the moon, he thought about the ups and downs of his life, which only brought him pain the more he thought about it. When he was complacent, things were looking up and he was radiated with happiness. But when he was dejected, he was instead cast to the bottomless pit of despair. Everyone had worked hard in their life and strived towards their goals. As long as one would not falter against danger and temptations, they would be able to reach towards the end! Suddenly, he saw a faint light flickering inside Huoyun Liu-Li''s room. He knew the source of the subtle light was from the covered light stones in her room. He was moved when he thought about the things that had happened during the day. When he remembered her charming expression, he was instantly reminded of the words she had said one year ago. "You, Qing Shui, will be mine this year..." Even though he wasn''t the brightest bulb in the world, he knew what she meant exactly. For a woman to say that, it meant she had prepared herself to wait for him forever. She was indeed deeply in love with Qing Shui. But he hadn''t touched her for one year, this gesture was an insult to her pride! Qing Shui felt extremely guilty for the lack of intimacy with her, so he made up his mind and went towards her room. He was about to knock her door when he realized her door was closed, but it wasn''t locked. He pushed the door open gently and saw a muslin bed inside. It was purple, which was the same color scheme for the decorations in the room. Although the decorations were simple, and he had only been living here for a month during the new year, Qing Shui was able to navigate the room easily. He spotted a woman covered in a blanket on the bed, her hair spilled over the pillow like a souffle of clouds. However, the blanket wasn''t able to cover her graceful figure from peeking through! Moreover, the blanket was white! "I thought Liu-Li would not use any color other than purple?" Qing Shui realized the blanket was white as he walked closer to the bed. However, all the decorations and the bed were purple in color. Qing Shui closed the door behind him gently. He noticed that the woman did not fidget the slightest! "Could it be that Liu-Li knew I was coming so she left the door unlocked?" Qing Shui was thinking too much. Now that his body had mostly recovered except for the heart, he felt that his confidence had recovered as well. Even if he had a few years to live, Qing Shui would never abandon them. He felt like he understood a lot of things after he was reborn again. Treasure everything, especially the people around us. Qing Shui was only able to understand the real meaning behind these words now. As he was getting closer, he heart was beating faster. Qing Shui was even a little bit nervous. He wasn''t even nervous during his first time having intercourse with Shi Qingzhuang. She was able to let loose of herself due to the influence of medicines. Although Mingyue Gelou had bore a child before, she was still a woman of dignity and purity. She would not talk during intercourse, only letting out a few subtle moans. Mingyue Gelou was a living example of a traditional woman. As for that time with Zhu Qing, he was the victim The woman from Feng Clan was only a bargain exchange between him and Feng Clan. But after everything with Feng Clan, Qing Shui wished he could forget about her sometime soon. But this time, Qing Shui felt a bit nervous. The woman on the bed was the longest one he had been with during his lifetime. It was as if their hearts were connected to each other. Their relationship was very close and intimate, much like soul mates. After a moment of hesitation, Qing Shui slowly took off his clothes except for a thin layer of undergarments. He pushed back the canopy bed drapes, lifted up the corner of the blanket, and slipped into the bed. The room was dimly lit, so Qing Shui quickly laid down beside Liu-Li. As he was about to wrap his arms around Huoyun Liu-Li, she suddenly rolled over, pressing their bodies against each other. "Liu-Li, I don''t feel like sleeping alone" At that moment, two people became confused! Canghai Mingyue! Canghai Mingyue was the one lying on the bed! Qing Shui instantly went blank, and so did Canghai Mingyue! "You came to look for Liu-Li, didn''t you?" Canghai Mingyue said softly after a moment of shock. "No" "Do you know how bad you are at lying?" Canghai Mingyue stared at Qing Shui, who was just within her reach. "Sigh, yes. I came to look for her" Qing Shui could not lie to her as he gazed at her deep beautiful eyes and alluring expression. He wanted to hug her and tell her that he came to look for her, but he couldn''t. If he did, it would be out of his character. Real men were essentially born to be bold and courageous in taking responsibilities and everything they have done! "Do you even think about me, even after all this time?" Canghai Mingyue titled her head down slightly! Qing Shui thought about the time he had more or less confessed his love for Canghai Mingyue at the Heavenly Palace. But he''d never got a reply from her, and with the circumstances of his condition after that, they eventually became a bit reserved with each other. If it wasn''t for Huoyun Liu-Li''s persistent personality, he would have isolated himself from both of them a long time ago. Qing Shui would have isolated himself from other people too. "I do!" Qing Shui gave a firm reply! "I have always been thinking about you. You and Liu-Li will always be in my heart. Did you forget what I told you at Heavenly Palace?" "I did not forget that. Maybe you have forgotten about it. I believed in everything you said to me, I really do. I really felt that you actually like me. But after a long while, we never spoke to each other for more than a few words, and you never came to look for me" Canghai Mingyue''s tone was fading the longer she talked S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui mustered his courage and embraced the alluring woman wearing a thin layer of nightgown in his arms. He had always thought about their first meeting when he saw how beautiful she was, and how she would always react to him with haughty remarks. Qing Shui would never dream that one day he could embrace her like this. He could feel her slender body trembled a little. Qing Shui did not do anything else except embracing her in his arms. He hugged her a gentle tightness so that her tender body would press against his chest. Qing Shui could smell a faint sweet scent of orchid and musk as he leaned closer. It was a nice smell of a woman. He wondered if the subtle sweet scent was naturally from her body or from the perfumed cosmetics. With a beauty such as herself, she was as dazzling as the women from the Portrait of Beauty! And that Divine body! As he continued to embrace her, he could clearly feel every sense and touch of her skin. It was as smooth as a pristine Jade with a hint of supple tenderness to it Their faces were only an inch apart from each other. Qing Shui felt incredible by the closeness of their body. The room was dimly illuminated by the light stones, which resembled the faint light of the moon. She had a supple skin as pale as a White Jade. There was also a hint of shyness from her gaze as she looked deeply into Qing Shui''s eyes. Her straight jade-skin nose almost touched with Qing Shui''s nose due to their close distance. Qing Shui leaned forward slightly, touching Canghai Mingyue''s nose with his. She seemed like she wanted to evade Qing Shui''s touch, but ultimately, she didn''t. Her cheeks were flushed in a subtle red color, much like the color of a peach blossom. The amorous atmosphere overwhelmed the entire room. "I want to kiss your lips." Qing Shui said in a delicate tone! Canghai Mingyue was unsure if Qing Shui was intentionally teasing her or if he really wanted to kiss her She squinted her eyes with grace and moved her lips forward to touch Qing Shui''s lips marginally. Although it was a light kiss, her face was flushed with deeper red color, and she quickly closed her eyes from embarrassment. Qing Shui pulled her closer to his arms and embraced her tightly. He proceeded forwards and kissed her lips while skillfully slithered in his tongue into her mouth. Both his hands were gently caressing her back while her heavily erected nipples were pressed against his chest. Qing Shui was not satisfied with just touching her back, so he slipped them inside her gown and groped her firm buttocks as hard as he could. Canghai Mingyue''s breathing was getting heavier as her body jolted by his touch. Qing Shui also quivered for a moment when he felt the extraordinary softness of buttocks. She could feel something changing on Qing Shui''s body, and she wasn''t able to control her body from shivering. Canghai Mingyue was unsure whether it was caused by her nervousness or from being stimulated by Qing Shui''s hands "Qing Shui, I am scared!" Canghai Mingyue panted heavily as she cried. Qing Shui held her in his arms and calmly patted her back: "Don''t be nervous, just relax. What are you nervous about? You should be nervous about what we are going to do next." He bit her ears gently and whispered. Canghai Mingyue tried to hold in her voice as she held Qing Shui''s neck tightly! "Do you want to" Qing Shui felt like he was in a haze when he asked that question. "I don''t" "Are you sure you don''t want it, or are you pretending not to want it?" Qing Shui relaxed his muscles as he scoffed at Canghai Mingyue. "I really don''t want it" "I want it so bad. Can you feel it?" Qing Shui moved his body so that she could feel his passion for her. Canghai Mingyue kept her hands firmly on Qing Shui''s neck and buried her head on his chest. She was silent, but her body was trembling slightly. Qing Shui laid on the bed on his back, allowing Canghai Mingyue to lean on top of his body. The neckline of the gown was very low, which allowed Qing Shui to peek at her bosoms. He then put his arms around Canghai Mingyue''s slender waist. The hand that was still touching her buttocks slowly slipped into her gown. He used the other hand to slowly unbutton her top! . Boom! Qing Shui''s mind went blank for a moment. The Yin-Yang Image seemed to be alive in the sea of consciousness as it radiated a strong wave of energy that nourished every part of his body. "Huh, my heart is starting to heal" Qing Shui was stupefied. Before he was able to express his surprise, the woman in his arms was also emitting a bright dazzling light from her body. A mysterious and strong energy was transmitting between the two of them. . That phenomenon lasted for a whopping four hours! Qing Shui was still in disbelief that he heart had actually recovered. Not only was it completely healed, the 199th Cycle of Circulate Qi had also finally reached its great perfection stage. Could this be the energy resulted from the duo cultivation? Qing Shui was also able to confirm Martial Saint Dan Qing''s absolute speculation about Canghai Mingyue having the Divine body. Because of her, his heart had finally recovered, and his 5th Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique had reached its final cycle towards the Great Perfection Stage. Canghai Mingyue also had a breakthrough - she had reached the 8th Grade Martial King! Most importantly, her body system had undergone an enormous change, which meant she would be able to cultivate her skills a lot faster. Qing Shui wasn''t sure whether it was the formidable power of the nameless Duo Cultivation Technique or some other reasons. Duo Cultivation Technique was the main technique used by the members Misty Hall. Under the guidance of Qing Shui, Canghai Mingyue''s Duo Cultivation Technique was able to circulate itself automatically. This could be the first time that both of them were able to benefit from each other. "Mingyue, I am so happy!" Announcement: For every 10 additional patreons, regardless of amount pledged, there shall be one bonus chapter generated. Current amount of patreon pledgers: 89 (1 more for a bonus chapter) Current bonus chapter (March): 1 Current amount in pledge: $1030/$1050 --> $20 more if we reach our tier 4 goal, there would be 14 regular chapters per week and an extra 12 bonus chapters. (in march) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 521 - Qing Beis Truth Realm, Liu-Lis Suspicion Chapter 521 Qing Bei''s Truth Realm, Liu-Li''s Suspicion.AST 521 - Qing Bei''s Truth Realm, Liu-Li''s Suspicion "Mingyue, I am so happy!" Qing Shui embraced her, one of the most attractive women in the entire world of the Nine Continents. He could not quell the sense of pride and satisfaction that suddenly rose in him. Even a woman like her at the level of Martial King could not withstand the exertion of her first time. She laid indolently in Qing Shui''s embrace, with a clouded look in her beautiful eyes. Her face splashed with a tinge of a pink blush could even steal souls. "Don''t say that," Canghai Mingyue replied lazily. Qing Shui was infected by her flirtatiousness. He buried his face between her snow-white breasts and busied himself with a series of frenzied nibbles "Fate is really a mysterious thing." Qing Shui said as he gave a sighing smile. "Umm," Canghai Mingyue agreed with a light sound. " When I first saw you in Cang Lang Country, you were traveling in the air. So many people were bowled over by your beguiling looks and appearance," Qing Shui recalled the scene when he first saw Canghai Mingyue. "Then, were you?" Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui with her hazy eyes. "Yes, I even reminisce about it now" "You are a scoundrel, even you!"Canghai Mingyue lowered her long lashes avoiding looking into Qing Shui''s amorous eyes. Canghai Mingyue could remember an occasion when he had teased her using puns about his "big bird". It was still funny to her even now when she think about it. "He is such a lewd fellow. I was such much more powerful than he was then, yet he even dared to say those words to me," Canghai Mingyue thought to herself. Thinking about those memories, she really cherished those times. "Qing Shui, I achieved so many breakthroughs in my strength." Canghai Mingyue had increased multiple grades. It was incredible to her. "You were practicing the top-class Duo Cultivation Technique at Misty Hall, you should know what is Duo Cultivation Technique!" Qing Shui eyed Canghai Mingyue playfully. "Oh, is that really the reason" "Isn''t it marvelous? It is such a great experience and it even helped in your cultivation. Why don''t we do it again" "Die!" Canghai Mingyue did not wait for Qing Shui to finished his sentence as she bit his arm and covered his mouth with one of her hands ...... It was almost dawn when Canghai Mingyue urged Qing Shui to leave. Qing Shui engaged in another round of joyous fornication with her. That wondrous feeling left him feeling very content. When he returned to his own room, Qing Shui entered his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He still had two hours before dawn. Qing Shui wanted to make full use of this time. If he were to wait to the last six hours at night, he would have to enter the realm even before the skies turned dark. He resumed his cultivation. Qing Shui was now spending most of his time on his Ancient Strengthening Technique. A night of Duo Cultivation had brought his 199th cycle to completion. This cycle gave him quite a significant boost in strength. He gained three million jin in both strength and defense. Even his speed had increased by 10%! More importantly, Qing Shui felt that his overall stats seemed to have "firmed up". This was the greatest benefit that he had received from the Duo Cultivation this time. It was unfortunate that such benefits were only bequeathed during the "first time". The benefits would gradually diminish over each subsequent time to the point that it was just like any other cultivation. It is rumored that Duo Cultivation was invented by an extremely lecherous cultivator. He was extremely gifted but could never escape his daily trysts with women. After a while, he realized that it was quite a waste of time. Luckily for him, he was a genius. He managed to invent the Duo Cultivation technique. Instead of hindering his progress in cultivation, his "interests" strengthened him. Qing Shui did not practice that nameless Duo Cultivation Technique every day but he practiced it every few days. So Qing Shui only knew that the effectiveness of the technique now. It could advance the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness. Qing Shui could feel that it could definitely improve. What it needed was exactly that fusion of yin and yang, of heaven and earth. It was one of the most basic energies on earth. Qing Shui also felt that the key to leveling his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was using such an energy It had been two years since Qing Shui had last practiced alchemy. After losing his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui seemed to have lost everything. It was the reason why his Art of Alchemy had not even advanced a bit in those two years. Qing Shui had obtained the Alchemy Recipe for Wind Water Primordial Pellet a long time ago but the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada was really difficult to find. Otherwise, Qing Shui would have successfully created it ages ago. Qing Shui had also almost accumulated enough experience to create Everlasting Pellets. Even though he might fail, he was really curious about the medicinal effects they had. He had finished using all his Great Revitalizing Pellet. Despite that, Qing Shui was not worried. Over the two years, he had already saved three stalks of Stonegold Phoenix Tail Grass. If he used them, it would be sufficient for almost ten Great Revitalizing Pellet. Qing Shui had already accumulated some Small Revitalizing Pellets, Five Dragon Pellets, Beauty Pellets, Beast Pills, Endurance Pellets, Tiger Vitality Pills, Spirit Concentrating Pill, etc. Qing Shui thought about the pellets he had already consumed: Pure Gold Mystic Turtle Core, Greencloud Up-step Pellet, Golden Carp Pellet, Flame Phoenix Pellet This made Qing Shui appreciate the fact that in the World of the Nine Continents, there were still many medicines whose effects far surpassed those that he''d created. Qing Shui knew that he still had a lot of room for improvement in terms of his alchemy but he could not help feeling powerless when he thought about the vast amount of experience he still needed. Over these two years, everyone in the Qing Clan had been using Spirit Concentrating Pills and Tiger Vitality Pills. Qing Shui only consumed one out of the hundred Tiger Vitality Pills that he''d made. The remaining ninety-plus pills were all consumed by others in the Qing Clan. Tiger Vitality Pills could increase one''s strength by a thousand jin, each person could consume a maximum of ten pills per year. Qing Shui insisted on creating Spirit Concentrating Pills every day as its demand was the highest. He could also gain experience in his art of alchemy before he unlocked the next available Alchemy Recipe. He also created more Tiger Vitality Pills! He created the largest volume of these two types of pills. After all, their demand was the highest. At the same time, Qing Shui also created nine Great Revitalizing Pellets! It was difficult to advance his Ancient Strengthening Technique now, it was not like previously when he could gain some increase in strength with each breakthrough. He had reached a bottleneck and he could only continue improving if he managed to overcome it. The reason that he had reached this bottleneck was because his body could only withstand containing this amount of strength. If he wanted to advance further, he needed to break these chains. This could be exemplified by a bottle. Once the bottle is full, the only way for it to contain more water would be to think of a way to enlarge the bottle. Right now, Qing Shui''s strategy was to use his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to refine his body while he slowly searched for a way out of this slump. How he wished that he could just suddenly break through Talisman Drawing! He could practice his Blue Lotus Art! Practicing his cultivation after a hiatus of 2 years, Qing Shui focused on his cultivation most of his waking hours, leave only a little time for short breaks and for meals. Qing Shui practiced like he did not care if he died, just like a person who was rescued from drowning. He practiced intensely from the day before till today in the Realm. When Qing Shui came out of the Realm, the skies were already brightening. After he woke up and washed up, he walked out of his room, preparing to go outside to practice his Tai Chi Fists. His Nature Energy had already reached the Grade 3. Qing Shui felt that it brought a lot of benefits. Grade 3 was just a status that Qing Shui estimated based on the amount of strength that he could gain. He did not actually know what the maximum grade was. As for the Emperor''s Qi in his Dantian, it remained the same. It did not evolve. This was not unexpected as the introduction had mentioned that it would not level up. The thing was that no one could remove the influence of the effect of his Emperor''s Qi. No matter who it was, it would reduce their capabilities by 20%. It was that ridiculously powerful. It is 20% of their overall stats, that is 20% of their strength, defense, and speed. In the courtyard of the Qing residence, there were already a lot of people, they were scattered about. Some of them were practicing Tiger form, some were practicing Back Connecting Fist and there were some also practicing their Tai Chi Fists. "Brother Shui, please help me look at this!" Qing Bei requested cutely when she saw Qing Shui. In the two years that Qing Shui had lost his cultivation, Qing Bei rarely got any pointers from Qing Shui. This was because she had not seen Qing Shui for a long time and also because she did not want to provoke him. "Show me your Back Connecting Fist, you have practiced this for three years." Qing Shui smiled. He was invigorated by the fact that physical strength and abilities have all returned and because he crossed the final threshold in his relationship with Canghai MIngyue. "Okay!" Qing Bei started to show her Back Connecting Fist after a quick reply. Her fist strikes were like steel, they were firm and tough. Each strike was filled with an essence. Truth Realm! Qing Shui was amazed by Qing Bei. He suddenly pointed to both her shoulders! "Continue. Don''t stop! Use every ounce of your strength. Remember your strength should channel through your back, use the strength of your back to power your arms" Qing Shui reminded. Qing Bei''s was quite talented in cultivation. She could be considered one of the people with the highest potential in Qing Clan. Qing Shui hit moderately on the three acupoints, Tianliao, Jianjing, Naoshu on Qing Bei''s shoulder. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When he saw that Qing Bei had the faint signs of a breakthrough, he guessed that these were the three acupoints as he had a similar experience. When Qing Shui hit the three acupoints, he could feel that an abnormally strong wave of Qi Force. Qing Shui used both his hands to quickly guide it. Then pressed on her acupoints and meridian. Qing Shui then quickly took out his three Gold Needles. With a flash of primordial flames, a milky white light appeared on the Gold Needles. Saintly Hands! Nature Energy! Pu Pu Pu! The three needles were on Qing Bei''s Tianliao, Jianjing, and Naoshu. Each of them was not even one inch deep but were vibrating rapidly. Hu! Qing Bei punched again. A faint light suddenly appeared around her body. Pa pa pa! Three clear bright sounds rang out. Qing Bei stood blankly until the light faded. She then danced around with her arms in surprise, looking at Qing Shui. "Brother Shui. This Back Connecting Fist is so special. I feel that my strength is much greater, I don''t know how to explain this" Qing Bei described to Qing Shui joyfully. Qing Shui was more than familiar with this feeling which came from clearing acupoints. It was very beneficial especially when it comes to Back Connecting Fist, the three acupoints on the shoulders were the most useful. Qing Shui was also very surprised that Qing Bei could actually reach the truth realm for Back Connecting Fist in merely three years. After that Qing Shui started on his Tai Chi Fist. He would miss the best timing if he delayed any further. Everyday, there will be a violet qi rising from the east, but one is only able to absorb so much in a day, so it was important to accumulate this. Qing Shui only stopped when the sun fully rose. "Brother Shui, let''s go and eat. Everything had been prepared, the others are already there," Qing Bei said as she held Qing Shui''s arm. Qing Shui patted Qing Bei. Even though Qing Bei was already an elegant beautiful woman she was still very sticky and acted like a child in front of him. The Qing Clan ate together during these two days. Everyone was extremely happy because Qing Shui had recovered. His previous condition was a total devastation to the Qing Clan. "Qing Shui, Mingyue said that she is not feeling well today. You should see her." Qing Yi said to Qing Shui casually. "Okay. Don''t wait for me. All of you can start eating first." Qing Shui greeted the others and left with a plate of food. "Qing Shui. Wait for me. Let''s go together." Huoyun Liu-Li laughed as she stood up. "Alright!" Qing Shui agreed. Two of them headed towards Canghai Mingyue''s room. "What''s wrong with Sister Mingyue? She was alright yesterday." Huoyun Liu-Li asked puzzledly. "We will know when we get there" Qing Shui felt a little guilty when he said that. He originally wanted to "eat" Huoyun Liu-Li. But as fate would have it, he "eaten" Canghai Mingyue Canghai Mingyue''s door was unlocked. Huoyun Liu-Li gently pushed it open. Qing Shui followed behind Huoyun Liu-Li and noticed that Canghai Mingyue had already woken up. She was standing at the window looking out. She only turned when she heard movement. "Sister, Qing Yi said that you were not feeling well, how are you?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked with concern. Canghai Mingyue eyed Qing Shui strangely. To Qing Shui, her expression was very complex, but she quickly lowered her blushing face. "Do you have a fever?" Huoyun Liu-Li pulled one of Canghai Mingyue''s hand, as she felt Mingyue''s forehead. Once cultivators reach the Xiantian level, they basically did not get headaches or fevers. Huoyun Liu-Li, however, could feel that Canghai Mingyue''s face and forehead were very warm. Of course, Qing Shui knew what was going on... "I''m a doctor, let me see." Qing Shui chuckled. Canghai Mingyue looked up to face Qing Shui when she heard what he said. When Qing Shui spotted her action, his heart raced. This was a wonderful feeling between a man and a woman. Qing Shui pressed on a few acupoints on Canghai Mingyue''s back. Just like that, he helped soothe her mood and reduced her anxiousness. "Let''s eat something together!" Qing Shui placed the plate of food on the table and called the two women. Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Canghai Mingyue slightly suspiciously. She could feel that there was something different today but she could not guess what it was. There was an awkward atmosphere around the three of them, this was the first time this had happened. Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui again but discovered nothing new. Canghai Mingyue did not usually speak much, and even now she did not speak a word. After dinner, Qing Shui advised Canghai Mingyue to rest and then he left with Huoyun Liu-Li. "Qing Shui, did you realize something? Sister Mingyue''s expression has changed a little. She have the same look as Sister Gelou when she looked at you." Huoyun Liu-Li did not look at Qing Shui, instead, she acted like she was mumbling to herself. Qing Shui could feel that this woman was very scary. She had actually almost got it right! It was the third day of the Chinese lunar new year. The Qing Clan residence was filled with festivities. From the young to the old, men or women, everyone was wearing their newest and most beautiful clothes. They were all wearing their most brilliant smiles. They stopped what they had been doing throughout the year. For this one month or so, they ate well and dress well, doing nothing much. "Daddy, I want to go outside to play!" Little Yuchang pouted as she ran towards Qing Shui. We are only $20 away from 14 regular chapters per week, and an addition of 12 bonus chapters! (Next update will start in March) Announcement: New Tier added, more portraits updated! Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Bei Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Bei Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Qing Bei, Little Yu Chang Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange, Qing Bei, Little Yu Chang, Wenren Wugou, Yan Ling`er *New*Tier 8 ($120) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange, Qing Bei, Little Yu Chang, Wenren Wugou, Yan Ling`er, Di Chen, Di Qing/Huang Qing, and [3] If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 522 - Di Chen is leaving, Quad-color Art of Forging Chapter 522 Di Chen is leaving, Quad-color Art of Forging .AST 522 - Di Chen is leaving, Quad-color Art of Forging "Daddy, I want to go outside to play!" Little Yuchang pouted as she ran towards Qing Shui. Even though the little girl was young, she was quick and witty. The combination of her little pouty expression and how she phrased her sentence made it obvious that she wanted Qing Shui to bring her out to play. Qing Shui thought about it for a moment. He did neglect her a little. He had always leave the QIng residence without staying for long until now. During that time, he did not really spend much time with his little girl. "Okay. Daddy will bring you out to play." Qing Shui carried her and went outside. Qing Shui felt that he had quite a good affinity with children. Qing Shui felt odd that even this little girl was so attached to him. Once they were outside. The little girl protested noisily to be let down. She wanted to walk on her own. Qing Shui placed her down. There were many people on the streets, and everyone greeted him when they saw him. Nobody was jealous of the Qing Clan now, as the distance between those people and them was already too far. Jealousy is built on distance. If the distance between status is too huge, there will only be admiration. Just as his previous life, if two families are on the same standing, but one got a windfall of 30 thousand or 20 thousand, this could invoke the jealousy of the other. Other the other hand, those billionaires or the extremely rich, can earn a 10 million a day. But this is beyond normal comprehension or awareness, so jealousy usually only happen when people are aware that their abilities or status are quite close. Qing Shui smiled as he greeted them. During the lunar new year, the streets were filled with people who were all busy visiting their families and friends. Suddenly, Qing Shui spotted a person. Lan Yan`er! Qing Shui was shocked when he saw her. It took a while before he could confirmed that the lady was actually the girl he had known long ago. The only difference was the girl was now a lady, she was good-looking but she was also an unfortunate woman. She was supposed to be the concubine of the young master of Heavenly River City. But that young master had a short life, he was killed by Qing Shui even before she moved into his house. The pitiable Lan Yan`er became a widow. Qing Shui knew that women like her were only playthings for the rich men sons. She could not escape her fate once that that young master laid eyes on her. When she saw Qing Shui, she did not react. She lowered her head and walked away. A man stood in at a distance, he seemed to be waiting for her. When Lan Yan`er held on to the arm of that decent honest looking man, Qing Shui consoled himself that things might have ended well for her. If the incident did not happen, Qing Shui felt that such a proud woman like Lan Yan`er would never have settle down with that sort of man. But things have changed over time, she was no longer like who she was in the past. Qing Shui thought that this might not be a bad thing of her. If she did marry the young master, she will become a widow sooner or later, but she may not be as fortunate as how she was now. "Daddy, what are you looking at?" The little lass who was running ahead actually turned back for him when she saw him lost in his thoughts! Time passed with a blink of an eye. Half a month had already passed. The Qing Clan and Qing Shui were once again back in Hundred Miles City. In these almost three years time, Qing Shui had totally changed, it extended to his his entire frame of mind. Qing Shui distributed the Tiger Vitality Pill and Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill he had manufactured over the days to the members in the Qing Clan. He also gave them fruits, as some of them had not eaten any before, he managed to distribute the fruits to everyone this time. Even though they were mainly for strength building, Agility Enhancing Fruit was especially useful. Spirit-Enhancing Fruit (also known as beauty fruit) could enhance one''s beauty and stamina. Qing Shui used the three remaining Vermillion Fruit to brew a large vat of Vermillion Fruit wine. Taking into the account of the abilities of everyone in the Qing Clan, the Vermillion Fruit wine was more effective than just the pure consumption of the fruit. It could strengthen their meridians and and their Qi of Xiantian, it could also modify the nature of their constituencies slightly. With his Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill, Qing Shui made a soup which could boost his Qi Force, within it, he added many precious herbs. It was a very effective soup which could help revitalize his body after those daily strenuous practices. "Sister Chen, you are going back to the Heavenly Palace?" Qing Shui exclaimed. Di Chen had already lived with them for three years and Qing Shui had already gotten used to her being around, even though nothing happened between them. Qing Shui could not define their relationship right now. Are they lovers? But Qing Shui knew he did not even had to right to use this word. Friends? Qing Shui felt that they were a little closer than that. Confidants? Not really. Family? They were still some distance from that. "You have recovered. At your current strength, no one in Greencloud Continent will be able to defeat you. It is time for me to return." Di Chen laughed lightly as she looked at Qing Shui. "Can you wait for just another day? Let me bring you around Hundred Miles City, okay?" Qing Shui hesitated before replying Di Chen. In front of her, Qing Shui did not even have a semblance of confidence. What Di Chen had did for him had erased all the improper thoughts he had for her. He did not even secretly fantasize about her. Di Chen looked at Qing Shui for a span of a few breaths. She then nodded. Both of them head east towards the doors of Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. "Qing Shui!" "Yes!" Qing Shui responded as he turned to face Di Chen who was beside him. "What plans do you have for the future?" Di Chen walked beside Qing Shui, her beautiful face was covered by a satin scarf. "I want to explore the entire Nine Continents!" Qing Shui replied after some thoughts. "Mingyue must have been with you." Di Chen said as she glance back, there was a teasing glint in her eyes. Qing Shui blushed. "Sister Chen, how did you know" Qing Shui did not feel that there was a need to lie in front of her, he was just feeling a little embarrassed. "Her Mystic Art cultivation was taught by me, so I can tell." Di Chen replied with a simple sentence, with no intention to delve deeper. Qing Shui did not know how to respond, so he fell silent for awhile. "Oh, yes. Actually, I should tell you. Liu-li actually knows what happened between you and Mingyue." This sentence startled him. Qing Shui suddenly realized that his interactions with Huoyun Liu-li had significantly reduced over these few days. It was as if she was avoiding him... Realizing that he even tried to hide it from her, Qing Shui suddenly felt guilty for acting this way to her. "Thank you!" Qing Shui thanked Di Chen. "Sister Chen, what plans do you have, or wishes?" Qing Shui asked offhandedly. It was a rare chance, he did not even have the opportunity to ask in the past. Di Chen gently shook her head responding to what Qing Shui said. "I guess you should have heard about me. I only wished to get their admiration in the future." Qing Shui was a little surprised by her answer but quickly understood. Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord are large clans in the Central Continent. To better establish and survive in the world of the Nine Continents, they had formed an alliance. Di Chen was the bargaining chip between them. Of course, she wanted to infuriate people from both clans. She wanted to show that she, just a bargaining chip, was stronger than both the clans combined. It was ridiculous for them to use her like a low value bargaining chip and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord did not even have that clout. Qing Shui did not say a word but he remembered that deeply. "You will. Your wish will come true in the future." Qing Shui said to Di Chen. Di Chen smiled wordlessly at Qing Shui. The beauty of her exposed face was like like a resplendent star that exist even during the day, her beauty was so transcendent that it made everyone feel inferior. When Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he did not do much. He just took out his Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast skin. He had gotten it from the Interspatial Silk Sachet that Feng Shamo from the Feng Clan possessed. Qing Shui brought Di Chen around today because he wanted to do something for her. For nearly three years, she must have been the loneliest person here. Perhaps, it was her nature or perhaps she was already accustomed to that. Qing Shui wanted to used his current skills to create an everyday wear for her, just like the fox fur coats. Qing Shui took out that snow white, moonlight-like demonic beast skin. It was as thin as a cicada''s wing but it had a high quality texture. Qing Shui got the idea after observing the full white dress that Di Chen wore. He actually planned to use the skin three years ago, but had forgotten due to the many events that happened. Qing Shui only remembered this when Di Chen announced that she was leaving. This made him feel like he had to do something for her. A clear image of Di Chen appeared in his mind. Qing Shui used his Golden Calligraphy pen to draw out the cloth pattern as he thought of that perfect body figure. He then started working on it. After dealing with much complications, Qing Shui finally manage to trim the thin by firm demonic beast skin correctly. He started tempering with the skin... Such everyday wear was actually more troublesome to make than an armor. He had to use both his hands for the entire process. The Ancient Art of Forging was really amazing. But the fact that he was rebirth in this world made it easy to accept anything else. He took one day for tempering, three days for crafting and five days for refining using his Qi force. He used thirteen days, with the addition of his rest and sleep, plus time he used to regain strength using his Ancient Strengthening Technique, he used half a month in total. He was even kicked out of the Realm once, but he returned at the later part of the night. His creation of the dress went very well. Qing Shui could feel that he was very successful. Nothing more can be asked for its exterior and more important when he succeed a quad-color light shined. Quad-color light! Qing Shui''s Thousand Hammer Technique went up a level, his Ancient Art of Forging followed suit. Even though Qing Shui had created the dress, fur coats, boots are things like that hammering with his hands or fingers, the skills were still from his Thousand Hammer Technique. Qing Shui was quite satisfied with the outcome. He could not resist using his Heavenly Vision Technique. There was no name, just the attributes. Defence +40%, Speed +10%, Attack +10%. Added ability: Protection! Protection: Latent ability, auto-activated. When an external force reach a lethal level, auto protection was be activated. Unaffected by the injured state of the wearer. The user will be invulnerable to attacks for 15 mins. This effect could be used once a month. Qing Shui was speechless. It was perversely powerful. Quad-color level skills could alter the attributes and provide a insanely powerful ability! Announcement: Current Pledgers: 92 (There will be 2 bonus chapters released in March) Current Amount: $1,051 (We have hit tier 4!!, there will be 14 regular chapters + 12 additional bonus chapters released starting from first week of march!) Thank you for all your support! New Tier added, more portraits updated! Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Bei Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Bei Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Qing Bei, Little Yu Chang Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange, Qing Bei, Little Yu Chang, Wenren Wugou, Yan Ling`er s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. *New*Tier 8 ($100) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange, Qing Bei, Little Yu Chang, Wenren Wugou, Yan Ling`er, Di Chen, Di Qing/Huang Qing, and [3] If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 523 - Punishment Chapter 523 Punishment.AST 523 - Punishment ''Guardian'' was a passive ability, it automatically activated when receiving a strong attack. Although when under the status of ''Guardian'', you were not able to attack anyone, it was at least the bane of users of ambush attacks or certain strange techniques. Just a plain shirt had taken Qing Shui half a month to make but it had been worth it. The Quad-color Rainbow Art of Forging had caused the attribute it bestowed to undergo a major increase, it also resulted in the attribute being changed. This was very useful to those who were strong but useless to regular people This caused Qing Shui to be confused, but after thinking for a while, a regular person couldn''t have good things either. Having good things would incur the envy of others, causing the person to get into trouble, maybe even causing his death. When time was almost up, Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was in the middle of the night outside. Qing Shui lay down on his bed, unable to fall asleep, his troubled heart could not calm down. Di Chen was about to leave! There was also the issue of Huoyun Liu-Li finding out about the deed between Canghai Mingyue and himself, this matter had caused Qing Shui much anxiety. If she had not known about it, it would have been better. However, it was not that Qing Shui was afraid of her knowing, but now the nature of the problem is different. If Qing Shui was Huoyun Liu-Li, he would have definitely been very disappointed. It was a kind of mental state, Qing Shui could understand it very well, it would explain why she had changed so much these few days. Although Qing Shui observed that she seemed to have let it go, she was a very proud woman. She behaved like this because she liked him, and will probably feel that way only to him. If she was still like who she was before, she might feel that she was unwanted, cheap goods left on the shelf... Qing Shui got up, left the room and headed to Huoyun Liu-Li''s room. He had not known earlier if he could just stand still there, but now he found that he could not. This led Qing Shui to realize how important Huoyun Liu-Li was in his heart. Qing Shui looked at the door, the door that she said she would keep open for him, it was tightly locked. When Qing Shui gave it a gentle push, he found that it was indeed locked. Qing Shui did not know that if she''d locked it in the past, but it was locked now. Qing Shui felt nervous in his heart, all the memories he''d had of Huoyun Liu-Li flashed through his mind. ... Knock knock knock! Qing Shui gently knocked on the door! The door was actually opened very quickly. The one who had opened the door was Huoyun Liu-Li, she was in her nightgown, her hazy sleepy eyes had a kind of languid splendor and elegance. She was startled when she saw Qing Shui, but she still smiled and said, "It is already so late, why are you here?" "I''m here to see if you left the door open for me," Qing Shui did his best to keep the atmosphere lighted hearted. "It is already very late, stop messing around, is there anything you need?" Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyebrows dropped down. Qing Shui''s heart was in pain when he saw Huoyun Liu-Li''s appearance. He was distressed and he could feel his chest tighten, but Qing Shui knew that this women loved him, thus Qing Shui would not second guess anything else. "Ah!" Qing Shui hugged Huoyou Liu-Li in a flash and closed the doors. "Qing Shui, release me!" Huoyun Liu-Li cried out in fear before calming down. "I''m not letting go!" After Qing Shui said that, he kissed those tiny lips. He picked up her sexy body and headed towards the violet bed. With one hand, he loosened the buttons on her shirt and he kissed her face her lips her nose her neck violently. "If you want it, I''ll give it to you, but in the future, we will have nothing to do with each other anymore," Huoyun Liu-Li said quietly, her tranquil and calm tone caused Qing Shui to smile bitterly. "You knew about it already?" Qing Shui asked in agony, despite knowing the answer already. "Do you feel that I am very cheap? That I have no sense of honor and shame, that I would shamelessly get involved with you" Huoyun Liu-Li slowly said, but her tears were continuously falling like pearls on a necklace with a broken string. Qing Shui felt cold sweat appear on his forehead, "Liu-Li, it is my fault, I am stupid and I did not understand you. I did not know how to tell you that I love you, that I was actually coming for you that night but I went into the wrong room, so" Qing Shui believed that Canghai Mingyue knew that he''d came to the wrong room, he had even admitted it. Furthermore, he did truly love them, Now that things have gotten this far, Qing Shui could only admit to it all, this way it would be more persuasive. Qing Shui stood at the bedside, embracing an extraordinarily beautiful woman, but her face was full of tears. Her mouth was tightly shut as she looked at Qing Shui without saying a word. "My dear lady, I was wrong, say the word, what can I do so that you won''t be angry at me any longer" Qing Shui looked at this woman in agony, the woman who was very important to him. "I want to punish you!" "Just say it, as long as I can do it, I definitely will do it," Qing Shui quickly said, he became happier upon the turn of events. "Cuddle with me tonight, but you are not to do anything. If you do anything to me tonight, I will leave you forever," Huoyun Liu-Li bit her lips as she said. Qing Shui initially thought that it would be some impossible task, wasn''t it just cuddling a beauty without being able to do anything? He hurriedly agreed and then place her on the bed. "Help me remove my clothes" Qing Shui was startled when he''d heard Huoyun Liu-Li''s words, her body heating up. After observing for a while, he''d noticed that she was biting her lips, she did not seem like she was joking. He slowly peeled off her clothing, leaving only her undergarments, her exposed skin was sparkling and translucent. It was exquisite, she was fair beyond belief, giving off an enchanting glow. Her figure was very similar to Canghai Mingyue, they both had perfect and gentle curvatures. Their chests were not massive, but had a perfect bamboo shoot shape to it, they were plump and perky, causing anyone who saw them to drool. She had a smooth belly and a tight waist, there was no trace of any excess flesh. Her perfectly rounded perky butt was accentuated by her panties, creating a wonderful scene. Her perfectly straight, long, well-proportioned, sexy legs were snow white, ending with ten toes the size of beans, looking very dainty and sexy. At this moment, Huoyun Liu-Li pushed Qing Shui onto the bed! Qing Shui wanted to take action, even his body reacted, but Huoyun Liu-Li words caused him to stop. He knew that this was her way of punishing him. "You are not to move, regardless of what I do." She undid Qing Shui clothes with her jade-like hands, when she removed his clothes there were the sound of clothes rustling. Qing Shui felt the blood rush up his head, it was a pity that all he could do was to remind himself not to do anything. Very soon, Qing Shui was only left with his underpants, then Huoyun Liu-Li buried herself in Qing Shui''s embrace, there was a lot of skin contact, causing Qing Shui to feel tortured while being aroused. "We will be sleeping like that, till morning!" Huoyun Liu-Li buried herself deeper in Qing Shui''s embrace and closed her eyes, soon there were sounds of breathing. "She fell asleep just like that? How am I going to sleep? Am I that harmless?" Qing Shui bitterly looked at the extraordinary beauty that he cannot touch. Qing Shui embraced her waist and thought of a story; a man and a woman were on the same bed, the women drew a line in the middle of the bed, saying if he crossed that line, then he was a beast. The man did not want to be a beast, and thus just lied there without moving, when it was morning, the woman told the man that he was worse than a beast. Qing Shui wanted to be a beast, but he did not dare to take the risk. After all, when Qing Shui thought about the situation in her shoes, she would be very very hurt, even suspecting whether if he liked her. Qing Shui did not dare to move her, he just let her lie on top of him. Their skin contact caused Qing Shui''s to feel hot. Qing Shui was puzzled, did she not feel panicked at all? Could she be faking sleep Qing Shui slowly moved his hands down her waist, he observed her peaceful expression then stopped. Instead, he only lightly kissed her forehead. Qing Shui just laid like that for 4 hours, immersing himself into his sea of consciousness, he shut his eyes. If anyone saw him, they would think that he was sleeping. Looking at the many supplementary techniques in his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui just revised through them since he had nothing to do. The Deer Cantering had already long reached the Great Perfection Stage and had been integrated into the Cloudmist Steps. The Tiger Form and Bear Form were also in the Great Perfection Stage. During these long periods of time, he had been slowly improving, just that the pace was akin to that of the snails. This most important part of the Ape Form was the Back Connecting Fist. It was a pity that Qing Shui was stuck in the peak of the small success stage, he was just a short distance away from the large success stage. The Crane Form was a footwork technique as well, it had also been integrated into the Cloudmist Steps. Looking at these few forms, Qing Shui thought of a lot of things. The most important thing were the murals such as Tiger''s Mount, The White Crane Spread it''s Wings, as well as those furnitures. Now, he had already cultivated till the Elephant form, but Qing Shui knew that the later Dragon Form, Pheonix Form, Roc Form would take years to cultivate. With just the Elephant form alone, Qing Shui did not know how long it would take to cultivate it. Qing Shui had only grasped the Diamond Qi and the Mighty Elephant Stomp to the Large Success Stage. To reach the Great Perfection Stage, Qing Shui felt that the conditions would be extremely harsh, furthermore, there was still more to learn about the Elephant form. Within his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui looked at the drawing of the giant elephants again. What was the level of strength of these huge golden elephants? Qing Shui did not know, he was sure that it was at the Martial Saint level at the very least. "I wonder when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant will break through again," Qing Shui eagerly thought. If he''d had a Martial Saint Level demonic beast to battle for him, it would be very strong. Qing Shui felt some movements in his embrace. Knowing that Huoyun Liu-Li was waking up, Qing Shui left his sea of consciousness and opened his eyes, looking at Huoyun Liu-Li who was lying on him. Qing Shui felt that a woman was the prettiest the moment when she''d just woken up, her hair slightly messy and her eyes sleepy. Most importantly was that she was laying on a bed When Huoyun Liu-Li noticed that Qing Shui had woken up, she smiled, her sexy charm caused Qing Shui to shiver! "My lady, can you forgive me now!" Qing Shui hugged her waist as he said. "You still want me to forgive you after you taken advantage of me?" Huoyun Liu-Li blinked her sexy lashes at Qing Shui. Qing Shui stared wordlessly at this charming women, he knew that she was no longer angry, he had achieved his goal. "Then come over to my room tonight and take advantage of me" "In your dreams, now let go of me, I want to get out of bed. It would be bad if anyone sees you walking out of my room." Huoyun Liu-Li laughed as she used her hands to push Qing Shui''s chest. "Give me a kiss and I will go!" Qing Shui thinking that there was no time to do anything anyway. Huoyun Liu-Li got distracted for a while, her face flushed red, then she closed her eyes and kissed Qing Shui''s cheek. "So this girl was actually this shy!" Announcement: S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Current Pledgers: 92 (There will be 2 bonus chapters released in March) Current Amount: $1,051 (We have hit tier 4!!, there will be 14 regular chapters + 12 additional bonus chapters released starting from first week of march!) Thank you for all your support! New Tier added, more portraits updated! Tier 1 ($1) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui Tier 2 ($5) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang Tier 3 ($10) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou Tier 4 ($20) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Bei Tier 5 ($40) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Bei Tier 6 ($50) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Qing Bei, Little Yu Chang Tier 7 ($80) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange, Qing Bei, Little Yu Chang, Wenren Wugou, Yan Ling`er *New*Tier 8 ($100) : Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Yu He, Qing Qing, Qing Hanye, Zhu Qing, Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange, Qing Bei, Little Yu Chang, Wenren Wugou, Yan Ling`er, Di Chen, Di Qing/Huang Qing, and [3] If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! Chapter 524 - Sending Di Chen off, coming back to Skysword Sect Chapter 524 Sending Di Chen off, coming back to Skysword Sect.AST 524 - Sending Di Chen off, coming back to Skysword Sect Early in the morning, after she woke up for a morning exercise and had breakfast, Di Chen bid farewell to the gang. Qing Yi pulled Di Chen''s hand and tried to convince her to stay again and again. In the end, she knew that no matter what, Di Chen would still have to go. Hence, Qing Yi advised her to take care of herself. After that, she glanced towards Qing Shui and said: "Qing Shui, send Di Chen off." Qing Shui and Di Chen stood side by side on the back of the Blue Luan. Deep in his heart, he had an indescribable feeling. He felt a bit uncomfortable, could it have had something to do with the woman beside him? Qing Shui planned to send Di Chen to Cang Lang Country City. Along the way, he wanted to visit the Skysword Sect. It has been a long time since he last saw Wenren Wushuang, Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, and Zhu Qing. Qing Shui didn''t really know much about Di Chen. But because of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, he still knew a thing or two about her. Unfortunately, for now, he really couldn''t do much about the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. For things regarding Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui was also powerless in that regard. But one thing about Qing Shui was sure about was that he was willing to work hard. This, in addition to god being quite good to him, hence, no matter how much he had to suffer, he still wanted to let people that cared for him and he cared for to live happily. "This is for you!" Qing Shui took out a plain cloth that he made for her, a Great Revitalizing Pellet, and a few other medicinal pills. He also took out a Beast Parchment to write down the effects of the pills, in particular, the effects of the Great Revitalizing Pill. The plain cloth was folded tidily. However, there was a particularly strong spiritual aura leaking out of it. Di Chen thought of the pair of earrings, she recalled the earrings that he insisted on giving her even though he was on the brink of death. In fact, right now, she wore it, it''s just that others were not able to see it. Qing Shui smiled and leaned forward. This woman has already saved him three times. The favors that she bestowed upon him was something that he wouldbe unable to return in his life. Hence, Qing Shui was willing to help her do anything. The question of whether he should pay back the favors or not was already non-existent. This was because in his heart, what she did for him was something that he would never be able to pay back. "For me?" Di Chen turned her head to the side and looked at the modest man beside her with her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, she noticed that he has already matured a lot. "Yeah!" "Why do you want to give it to me?" Di Chen didn''t take them. She only looked at Qing Shui in silence. After remaining silent for a while, Qing Shui responded: "I don''t know. I am very thankful towards you. You were the one who gave me my life. I want to do something back for you, but then I noticed that there really isn''t many things that I could do. What you gave me was something that I will never be able to pay back in my entire life. I really want to do something for you, when there is anything good, I want to share it with you, I want you to be the first one who I share with" This time, Qing Shui wasn''t so blunt with his words. The last time he did it, she ended up holding on to his tiny little whip! "Thank you!" Di Chen said as she took over the things which Qing Shui refused to admit that he made. "And also, this is for you!" Qing Shui took out a Plum Blossom Wine that he brewed yesterday and passed it to her. This time, the amount of wine that he gave her was two times more than the ones he gave before. Di Chen left. From the beginning till the end, Qing Shui watched her until she disappeared into the horizon . After that, he summoned the Fire Bird and flew towards the Skysword Sect. A special nostalgic feeling welled up inside him. Qing Shui only came down after he flew to the waist of the mountain of the Skysword Sect. After that, he went along the winding stone stairs and slowly walked up the mountain. "Who is it?" Two disciples of the Skysword Sect who were guarding the sect shouted out as they stopped Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn''t say anything. He only took out an Elder Medal that was almost forgotten. "Elder! Please come in!" The two disciples said as they bowed their head and greeted him. Qing Shui smiled as he walked towards the mountain. "Xiao Si, since when was there such a young elder in the Heavenly Palace?" One of the taller and sturdier disciples asked the other young man next to him who was considerably handsome with an average build. "Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. According to what martial brother said, there was an even younger elder a few years ago." The teenager known as Xiao Si said casually. "Then could he be" "Yes, very likely. If you compare his current age to a few years ago, it matches perfectly. In addition, there is only one elder that is so young in the Skysword Sect." Xiao Si said as he thought deeply about it. "How about Elder Wushuang?" asked the young man who was a bit naive and simple-minded. "That''s a girl. She just got promoted to an elder one year ago." Said Xiao Si without thinking the matter through. "Oh, Martial Brother Xiao Si, you know so much about things." Xiao Si:"......" Qing Shui stood in front of the main hall of the Skysword Sect. He was looking at the largest sect in the Cang Lang Country City and it was crowded as usual. It was a sect which people would go so far as bursting their head flat just to get in. He thought about the past, if it hadn''t been for Yiye Jiange, it would have been tough for him to join the Skysword Sect. At present, from his perspective, it was no longer as grand as before. "Look! It''s Qing Shui!" Someone cried out in surprise. "Qing Shui? Who''s he?" "Sigh, you are in the Skysword Sect, and yet you know nothing of Qing Shui, such tragedy." "Qing Shui is the youngest elder in Skysword Sect. Now, he has even become an elder in the Heavenly Palace in the Green Cloud Continent. He, too, is the youngest elder there. He is actually ab elder in Heavenly Palace, he can already be considered one of the strongest people in Green Cloud Continent." A middle-aged man that looked quite intelligent said. "He looks so young" "Qing Shui!" Qing Shui turned his head and saw Baili Wufeng. Even though they hadn''t seen each other for years, there were almost no changes in how she looked. However, she had achieved Xiantian Realm. She was exuding an introverted aura. "Congratulations." "Thank you!" Baili Wufeng knew that Qing Shui was talking about the incident regarding her breakthrough to the Xiantian Realm. For her age, she was definitely already considered to be a genius in Cang Lang Country City. If she hadn''t met Qing Shui or Wenren Wushuang, she would have definitely felt satisfied with herself. But now, she was also only feeling a bit happier. She wasn''t as excited as before. "Oh yeah! Why don''t you go and visit Elder Wushuang?" Baili Wufeng asked Qing Shui worriedly. "Elder Wushuang?" When Qing Shui saw Baili Wufeng''s expression, his heart couldn''t help but thump. "Since when was Wushuang promoted to an elder?" He asked hurriedly. "What happened to her?" "We also have no idea what is going on. Two years ago, she went through huge changes. After that, her strength also spiked. Why don''t you go and have a look? She is at the Wushuang peak!" Baili Wufeng knew that Qing Shui didn''t know the way, hence, she pointed out the directions to him. Previously, Qing Shui had planned to visit Baili Jingwei. But now, he felt that he needed to go to Wenren Wushuang immediately. He quickly greeted Baili Wufeng before swiftly rushing to the Wushuang Peak. Very quickly, Qing Shui arrived at the Wushuang Peak. This should be one of the most secluded mountain peaks in the Skysword Sect. Originally, Yiye Jiange''s Cloud Mist Peak was the most secluded one, but then Luan Luan joined it. As for the Wushuang Peak, Qing Shui couldn''t see anyone at a glance, nor could he hear any noises. Qing Shui went along the stone stairs as he walked towards the summit. There were mountains, lakes, and forests. Wherever he went, it was really quiet. Qing Shui felt that this was a really good place until he reached the summit, where he froze in shock. This was because Qing Shui saw a woman who was cultivating. Qing Shui could tell that it''s Wenren Wushuang just from her sword-dancing posture. It''s just that her long blood-red colored hair dazzled Qing Shui''s eyes. Blood-red hair! Qing Shui felt a painl deep within his heart. Normally, there would only be two scenarios in which this would happen. One was when a person was cultivating a kind of technique which made use of blood. Qing Shui felt that this wasn''t the case for Wenren Wushuang, hence he was only left with the other scenario. It happened when one suppresses their emotions up to a certain extent, which would cause the blood in their body to boil and rush up their head as if they werepossessed. "Wushuang!" Qing Shui called out gently. Wenren Wushuang turned around and glanced towards Qing Shui. But what entered Qing Shui''s eyes was a sense of bewilderment. It felt just like saw a stranger, at this moment, Qing Shui thought that things were worse than he expected. "Wushuang? Who is Wushuang? Why does everyone keep on calling me Wushuang? Who are you?" These questions caused Qing Shui''s heart to immediately sink all the way down to the bottom of the valley. The blood which rushed up her head had caused her to lose her memories. Her suppression this time, along with the blood that rushed through her head, had caused a huge change to her body. This was also the reason why her strength had increased significantly. Qing Shui remembered that she was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty. This might have something to do with it. The pinnacle of the Xiantian Realm! This was Wenren Wushuang''s current strength! With Qing Shui''s strength at the moment, he already couldn''t do anything about the blood that rushed into her head, let alone the memories she lost. What should he do? No wonder Baili Wufeng would say things like that previously. "Do you remember anything?" Qing Shui said bitterly. "Do you know me?" Wenren Wushuang knitted her brows and asked Qing Shui in confusion. From her eyes, he could tell that she felt really uneasy. "Currently, I''m the person closest to you." Qing Shui said seriously. Wenren Wugou died, so he felt that there was nothing wrong about him saying that. It''s just that he knew that there was no longer any use of him saying that. "You are lying!" Wenren Wushuang suddenly charged towards Qing Shui. She immediately thrust the long sword in her hand towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt a bit agonized. But he easily caught Wenren Wushuang''s wrist with his hand. To him, dealing with someone like her who was at the pinnacle of Xiantian Realm was a piece of cake. Wenren Wushuang felt really panicked. No matter how hard she tried, she was unable to break free from Qing Shui''s hand. When she was in the Skysword Sect, no one''s strength was a match for her. The person that came today, however, she was unable to even break free from one of his simple moves. "Let go! Let go of me!" Wenren Wushuang constantly whacked Qing Shui. "I want to take you away!" Qing Shui felt really hurt. If Wenren Wugou was to see her like this, he would definitely die with grievance! "I don''t know you! I don''t want to follow you!" "Go back with me! I want to restore your memory!" Qing Shui said gently. Wenren Wushuang was at a loss. Who was she? Did this man really know her? Is he her close relative? Why did she feel a sense of familiarity towards him? "I don''t know you, I am not going back with you!" "I won''t harm you! You have seen it too, you are no match for me, don''t you want to know who you are?" Qing Shui used this to attempt to convince her. As expected, Wenren Wushuang became silent. After that, she lifted up her head and looked at Qing Shui: "Can you really make me remember who I am?" She had experienced his strength. If she didn''t follow him back today, he might forcefully bring her back with him. Since resistance was futile, why not just follow him back first? If he was really unable to restore her memory, she would just think of another way to leave. After she lost her memory, she felt even lonelier. She didn''t know anyone, and she was filled with anxiety towards the world. She felt insecure, hence, she concluded that it''s best for her to not trust anyone so as to avoid being tricked by people with bad intentions. "Today, we will stay here for one night before leaving tomorrow." After Qing Shui said goodbye to Wenren Wushuang, he left the Wushuang Peak. Cloud Mist Peak! Qing Shui felt that there were a lot of similarities between Yiye Jiange and Di Chen. They both liked quietness and also exuded an otherworldly and strongly extraordinarily outstanding aura. The reason why Qing Shui came to look for Yiye Jiange was exactly because he felt that there was a huge possibility that her body had been ''sealed up''. Qing Shui decided to take a look at it this time and see if he could help her. The other reason he came was for the ''Peach of Immortality'' that he had prepared for Luan Luan. Qing Shui felt that his entire life was about being indebted to women. He stepped on the stone stairs which led to the summit of the Cloud Mist Peak. This woman was another one that had done huge favors for Qing Shui. She was also the first person to save Qing Shui and the Qing Clan from calamity. She was an extremely beautiful and gorgeous woman who he called master. In short, Qing Shui still felt really happy. It was already a kind of blessings for him to have a woman like her around. Whether it was helping others in need, or being helped by others, it''s always a kind of joy. Of course he would have to be willing to do it. When he reached the summit, Qing Shui didn''t see anyone. He walked towards the back of the main hall which led to the double story building where Yiye Jiange lived. As soon as he reached the back of the large hall, Qing Shui accidentally saw a woman standing on the summit far in the distance. She was wearing a white cloth. The cloth looked otherworldly and it was even whiter than snow. Qing Shui didn''t see Luan Luan. He continued to proceed towards Yiye Jiange. When he was less than two hundred meters away from her, Yiye Jiange looked back. When she saw Qing Shui, she let out a smile on her face and walked towards Qing Shui. "When did you come?" Yiye Jiange smiled and said. "I have been here for a while. Master, how have you been?" Said Qing Shui with a smile. The woman in front of him felt as if she had some sort of magical power. When Qing Shui was in front of her, he felt that it''s really easy for him to calm down. Even Qing Shui didn''t even know the reason to it. Yiye Jiange had also stopped saying things like not letting Qing Shui call her master. She looked at Qing Shui and noticed that there had been a huge change in him. He was always improving madly, and now, he has even made such an unbelievable progress. "Let me feel your pulse!" Qing Shui said softly. Previously, Qing Shui has already taken a peek at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique and realized that a few of her body parts were restricted. This time around, he was just looking to see if there were any ways he could help her. In the past, he didn''t really pay much attention to it. But ever since he found out that she was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty, he felt that there would be no way for a woman who was so courageous and strong-willed to possess only this kind of strength. Most importantly, she was capable of controlling his mood. Yiye Jiange trembled. However, she still extended out one of her wrists that''s as white as snow. She smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She didn''t really ask what he wanted to do. Qing Shui joined three of his fingers together as he pressed them against her pulse. A strand of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique went along the meridians and gradually poured into Yiye Jiange''s body. The whole process was very smooth! It went along the meridians and charged towards the place that was restricted. As soon as he touched it, he immediately got bounced back. That feeling resembled that of being contained by cotton. He wasn''t able to take out any strength! "It''s no use. The way the restriction was designed was really unusual. You were actually able to feel it." Yiye Jiange said softly. "Master, is it ok for me to try two more times?" Qing Shui contemplated for a while. After that, he looked at Yiye Jiange and said seriously. Yiye Jiange smiled as she looked at Qing Shui: "As long as you are willing to!" She extended out her arms and stopped withdrawing them! Announcement: Current Pledgers: 95 (There will be 2 bonus chapters released in March) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! (There will be Portraits of Beauties waiting to be unlocked) There will be 14 regular chapters, and an additional 12 bonus chapters to be released starting from March! Thank you for all your support! Chapter 525 Undo the restriction! Yiye Jiange!. Chapter 525 Undo the restriction! Yiye Jiange!.AST 525 - Undo the restriction! Yiye Jiange! The moment Qing Shui grabbed onto Yiye Jiange''s hand, he had no intentions of letting it go. After that, he began to grab her other arm with his hand. This was the first time Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange had physical interaction. Even though deep in his heart, he felt a ripple of excitement, Qing Shui suppressed himself and didn''t think about anything else. Qing Shui felt that if he had done anything, he would be worse than an animal. Nature energy! Qing Shui slowly added in his Nature Energy. The qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique continued to travel back and forth along Yiye Jiange''s meridians, destroying the restriction. The restriction was like a small tap. It only allowed very little amount of Qi of Xiantian to flow through, therefore Yiye Jiange''s strength had been stuck at the Fifth grade of Xiantian realm. There were still three parts of the restrictions that needed to be broken. Qing Shui was really puzzled. Who would set up these restrictions on Yiye Jiange? Could it be Lion King''s Ridge? If that was the case, it was very likely that she would have lost her life. It''s also possible that these restrictions were casted since a long time ago. Since he was unable to figure it out, Qing Shui stopped thinking. He didn''t plan to ask Yiye Jiange about it either unless she told him herself. The only thing that he could do was to support her and help her. The Nature Energy was indeed worthy of being called the most righteous and powerful qi. As soon as he operated the Nature Energy, he immediately felt some reactions when it clashed with the restriction. Previously, he felt that he was unable to break the restriction. Now, however, he was at least able to feel the reaction of the restriction. Qing Shui attempted to clash against the restriction, but as he did so, he felt like he was pushing a mountain. There was no sign of movement at all. Despite that, Qing Shui wasn''t worried. As long as he could locate the position of the restriction and discover the root cause for it, everything would be fine. It was an unusual "ball of air" concentrated on one spot, and Qing Shui had intended to dissolve it. The moment he came into contact with the ball of air, however, he immediately knew that it was a restriction set up by a Martial Saint. Martial Saint yet again... Luckily, it was a kind of restriction with strength slightly below that of a Martial Saint. At least there was still hope for Qing Shui to remove it. He gradually increase the force of the impact. Qing Shui didn''t dare to straight away increase the force all the way to the maximum. He feared that Yiye Jiange wouldn''t be able to stand his power. And so, he increased it bit by bit while patiently observing Yiye Jiange''s condition. Slowly, Qing Shui began to notice that Yiye Jiange''s meridians were really tough. This has helped him further confirmed that her strength was definitely stronger than what was shown. It was just that she was being restrained by a restriction no one was aware of. Has it been set up since she was young? Or was it only casted later on? If this restriction had been with her since she was young, it was very likely that the people who harbored bad intentions had managed to see through Yiye Jiange''s extraordinary talent. They set up the restriction to ensure that in the future, she wouldn''t be able to achieve a high cultivation level no matter how much she cultivated. If it was set up later on, Yiye Jiange should also have know the reason behind it. But as long as she didn''t speak about it, Qing Shui wouldn''t ask. For now, he only wanted to help her destroy the restriction so that she would be able to increase her strength. Qing Shui added in more and more strength, however, the restriction was still like a mountain. It wouldn''t even budge. Without himself realizing, Qing Shui started to knit his brows. Immovable Mountain! Qing Shui increased the force of his qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique by one fold. With Nature Energy mixed in it, he once again clashed it against the restriction. Luckily, Qing Shui''s Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique could moisten the meridians. This was why Qing Shui wasn''t worried about Yiye Jiange''s meridians getting damaged so easily. En! Even though the restriction didn''t budge, Qing Shui still saw a light of hope. To counter against the restriction, stronger force wouldn''t necessarily mean a better result. And even if Qing Shui had exerted all his strength to remove it, Yiye Jiange''s meridians wouldn''t be able to take it. Wave Essence! Qing Shui''s eyes shone! The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique charged towards the concentrated bag of air in accordance with the Wave Essence of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. Pu! It opened up! A joyous look flashed across Qing Shui''s eyes. Immediately, Yiye Jiange''s meridians were significantly strengthened. As soon as he took down one restriction, Qing Shui felt that Yiye Jiange was already at the pinnacle of the Xiantian Realm. Similarly, an excited look flashed across Yiye Jiange''s eyes. She looked at Qing Shui in silence. She looked at him and felt that she was unable to link him to the past. At the same time, he has also become like a stranger to her. She felt that it has been forever since the last time they met. Qing Shui didn''t stop. Instead, he controlled his strength as he clashed against the next restriction. Qing Shui has already felt it previously. There were a total of three restrictions. When Qing Shui removed the weakest restriction out of the three. Yiye Jiange''s strength immediately advanced to the pinnacle of Xiantian Realm. It made Qing Shui felt even more surprised. So what kind of strength would she possess exactly once the other two restrictions were removed? Peng, peng, peng! s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui carried along the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as well as the Nature Energy as he clashed against the next restriction with the Qi Force of the Sword of Fifth Wave. At present, the Essence that previously broke through the first restriction has gotten a bit weaker. Shield Attack! Second Grade Shield Attack! Qing Shui use the power that was capable of breaking through everything! Peng! The concentrated bag of air started shaking, but he was still unable to open it up. As Qing Shui swung his right hand, a Gold Needle that he prepared immediately shot out of his sleeve. It accurately pierced through the ball of air. At this moment, Qing Shui once again combined his previous attack with the Shield Attack and clashed towards it. Bomb! A violent Qi force fluctuation could be felt in Yiye Jiange''s body. At this moment, Qing Shui saw Yiye Jiange''s face turning red. He didn''t know the reason behind it, but he could feel that her body was fine. By the time he unlocked the second restriction, Yiye Jiange''s body gave out a white halo. In that instant, it looked particularly bright and brilliant. Qing Shui found this light quite familiar, it''s the light which would appear every time one made a breakthrough into the Martial King realm. With two of the restrictions removed, Yiye Jiange advanced into the Martial King Stage. Furthermore, she possessed a strength of around the Third Martial King Stage. Qing Shui grabbed her arms. He could feel her body and strength continuously rising. That unusual feeling also caused a slight changes to Qing Shui''s body. After some time has passed, long enough for an incense stick to burn, Yiye Jiange slowly opened up her beautiful pupils and looked at Qing Shui. Her humble smile let Qing Shui know that she was really happy. "After I undo the last restriction, you will be able to recover completely." Qing Shui said softly. The fact that he was able to help her has made himself even happier than her. What Qing Shui was happy about was being able to do something for her. Yiye Jiange was also really happy because she recovered. The reason why Qing Shui was willing to do anything for her was because as long as she was happy, he would also be happy. "You have actually made it" Yiye Jiange said gently. She felt both happy and surprised, but what she felt the most was a sense of hope bestowing upon her. "At that time, I was also not so confident that I would be able to do it." Qing Shui said while smiling. He didn''t continue to dig deeper into the issues regarding the restrictions. This was because he knew that Yiye Jiange would have spilled it all out had she wanted to talk about it. "You are actually able to undo a seal below that of a Martial Saint, how strong are you now?" Said Yiye Jiange in a casual manner. She wasn''t actually trying to investigate on Qing Shui''s strength. She was just really shocked by it. "It really is a seal which is below that of Martial Saint grade!" Qing Shui said secretly in his heart. "Currently, I am at the pinnacle of the Martial King grade. If everything goes on smoothly, you should also be able to advance to the pinnacle of the Martial King stage after a while if I am able to undo the last restriction." "The pinnacle of Martial King grade? I can advance up to the pinnacle of Martial King stage?" Said Yiye Jiange with a surprised look which she rarely showed. The pinnacle of Martial King grade represented the top cultivation state among the warriors in Green Cloud Continent. Yiye Jiange has never been greedy for anything. However, for someone like her who had been stuck in the Xiantian Realm for a long time to hear that she could break all the way through to the pinnacle of the Martial King grade, it wasn''t unexpected that she would feel incomparably surprised. "Let me help you undo the last restriction first, though there is only 50% chance that it will succeed." Qing Shui said after thinking for a while. The reason why he said so was because he didn''t want to disappoint her. If he had been too definitive with what he said yet failed to help her undo it in the end, it would just disappoint her even more. Telling her that she could break through to the pinnacle of the Martial King grade was meant to give her hope. "Alright, it''s fine even if you are unable to undo it. I am already feeling really happy." Yiye Jiange said softly. Once again, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique clashed against the last restriction. Qing Shui first started off by clashing against the cloud of air slowly. He slowly increased his strength. Even his meridians began to expand slightly. Qing Shui controlled his strength to a level he was satisfied with. Qing Shui used the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to protect Yiye Jiange''s most vital organ, her heart! Nature energy! Immovable Mountains! Even both of Qing Shui''s hands had become as bright as jades. Saintly Hands! A tremendous physical force clashed against the sturdiest ball of air with the Qi force of the Sword of Fifth Wave. As his wrist shook, a Gold Needle was seen piercing through the ball of air. Shield Attack! There wasn''t any response! Qing Shui wasn''t really surprised. It was a restriction below that of Martial Saint grade, but even though it was only a restriction, it was already enough to cause headaches for people below Martial Saint Grade. Hence, Qing Shui had never thought that it would be easy for him to help undo Yiye Jiange''s seal. Unfortunately, his Nature Energy was still too weak. If his Nature Energy was strong enough, he would have been able to help her undo it just with it alone. Shield Attack! Qing Shui didn''t have any expressions on his face. He once again shook his wrist and shot out a Gold Needle from a different angle towards the ball of air The fourth one! The primordial flames sparkled. After that, a white colored halo flashed past. It was yet another Gold Needle that got shot out. It was accurately inserted in a spot on the ball of air. The five Gold Needles were distributed in a plum blossom shape. They were constantly giving out faint white-colored halo. Shield Attack! Tiger''s Mount! Qing Shui continuously increased his aura. Now, he began to feel that he could barely suppress the ball of air. But breaking past it was still a difficult task for him. Collisions occured one after another, and yet, all attempts resulted in failures. A drop of sweat came out of Qing Shui''s forehead. He was really frustrated with the fact that he was unable to open up a restriction left behind by a Martial Saint. A formidable rage emerged in him as he thought about the miserable look he had when he was beaten up by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and the kind of life that he lived during these three years. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt the "Emperor''s Qi" moving on its own. "Yeah, how did I manage to forget about it?" Qing Shui felt a sense of joy in his heart. He revolved the "Emperor''s Qi" and clashed it against the "Ball of air" restrictions. Emperor''s Qi! "Break!" Qing Shui fused the rage in his heart into the Emperor''s Qi. The tremendous force and emotion mixed together as they charged towards the restrictions. Pu! The restriction immediately vibrated when it collided with the tremendous force. A huge crack appeared on top of it. Clash! Very quickly, there were many cracks on the ball of air. In a spurt of energy, Qing Shui once again used the Sword of Fifth Wave and charged towards the restriction with all his might. Peng! The ball of air bursted open right away. After that, it quickly disappeared into her meridians. Qing Shui looked at the otherworldly woman getting surrounded by the white halo. He could clearly see the aura within her body increasing constantly. It was as if she was being reborn. The faint, pure, and holy aura was really dazzling. It wasn''t long before the halo disappeared. It only lasted for about fifteen minutes. After that, Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange again. This time, he only felt the otherworldly aura in her body became even more powerful; it was shining brightly. "Thank you!" Yiye Jiange said as she looked at Qing Shui with a smile. "Why are you thanking me?" Qing Shui asked. Only until this moment did Qing Shui let go of her hands. Before Yiye Jiange managed to respond, Qing Shui already went on and said: "Master, I don''t want you to thank me, I don''t want it to ever happen. I am really delighted to do all the things that I could do for you." "Then let''s stop talking about these for now. In the future, we will never mention anything about thanking each other ever again." When Yiye Jiange saw Qing Shui''s expression, she smiled lightly. "Alright! Where is Luan Luan? Why didn''t I see her?" Qing Shui asked while smiling. "She has gone out to play. I think she will be back sooner or later." Yiye Jiange said as she looked into the sky. "Oh yeah, have you gone and seen Wushuang?" Said Yiye Jiange as she seemingly thought about Wenren Wushuang. "Yeah!" Qing Shui answered reluctantly. "She is suffering a lot You have to treat her well" Qing Shui has never thought that Yiye Jiange would actually say something like this. He didn''t really know what Yiye Jiange meant, but he still nodded his head: "Actually, master suffers a lot as well It''s just that a lot of people don''t know about it." Yiye Jiange''s body trembled. She only gave a faint smile but she refrained from saying anything. "I have found a "Peach of Immortality" for Luan Luan!" Qing Shui took out a big Peach of Immortality and passed it over to Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange''s eyes were a bit red. She looked at Qing Shui in surprise. Even when Qing Shui previously helped her removed her seal, she hadn''t acted as dramatic as she did now. "Luan Luan is blessed to have met you." "She is my daughter! I am blessed to have her!" Pu-chi! To one''s surprise, Yiye Jiange smiled: "Do you want to know who set up the restrictions on me?" Qing Shui also smiled. She was actually willing to answer him this question. "Yeah, I also want to know who exactly played such a cheap trick on master." Qing Shui nodded and said. "This restriction should be something that was set up since a long time ago. At that time, I was still in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. You are also aware that the continent is ruled by the Beast Tamers. All of the powerful clans and sects consisted of only Beast Tamers. Yiye Clan wasn''t actually considered one of the best clan, but it had its own unique skills among the Beast Tamers. Most importantly, in every one thousand years, a person with Heart of Seven Orifices will be born. Even though their lifespan aren''t long, by relying on the lifespan of Yiye Clan at that time, it wasn''t impossible for them to increase their lifespan up to approximately a hundred years." Qing Shui listened very attentively. From the things she said, he was able to piece up together a bit of the events which transpired. "Qing Shui, why don''t we walk and talk at the same time?" Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui stood shoulder to shoulder as they walked towards the main hall. "Lion King''s Ridge was considered to be a formidable force in Northern Sacred Lu Continent. It was also considered to be one of the top three sects in the continent. They knew a lot about the Yiye Clan. Three thousand years ago, a Beast Tamer with the Heart of Seven Orifices was born in Yiye Clan. It was precisely the thirty year old Yiye Clan Beast Tamer who annihilated one of the sects which was almost as strong as Lion King''s Ride in Northern Sacred Lu Continent by relying on his formidable strength and Demonic Beasts." Chapter 526 - Strength of the Heart of Seven Orifices, Absolute Genius Chapter 526 Strength of the Heart of Seven Orifices, Absolute Genius.AST 526 - Strength of the Heart of Seven Orifices, Absolute Genius Qing Shui did not do anything, instead he quietly listened. "When it came to my generation, the Yiye Clan had almost reached the thousand year juncture, following the previous pattern there should be another person born with the Heart of Seven Orifices. The Ridge Master of Lion King''s Ridge wanted to ally with the Yiye Clan to make them work for him. However, they''d had other intentions. The Lion King''s Ridge focused their attention on my generation of the Yiye Clan, unfortunately, my aptitude was pretty good when I was young, thus they secretly set restrictions on me. Little did they know, that the one with the Heart of Seven Orifices would be my brother''s daughter, Luan Luan" It could not be told whether Yiye Jiange said that in grief or joy. Qing Shui was not surprised when he heard all of this, this kind of situation was very normal. Not to mention the alliance between the Lion King''s Ridge and Yiye Clan, even if the Yiye Clan was subservient to the Lion King''s Ridge, Lion King''s Ridge would still choose to suppress the geniuses of that generation. They would not allow anyone under them to be stronger than them, even if it did not impact them and caused trouble for other people, selfishness was the innate nature of humans. Once Yiye Jiange''s restrictions were released, her strength rose to almost the strength of one country. Qing Shui was speechless at the sight of her aptitude. Even under the restrictions she could still accumulate a cultivation of that level, and she was even able to attain a strength equivalent to that of a Xiantian cultivator under the restrictions. "Is Master waiting for Luan Luan to grow up first before going to Lion King''s Ridge?" Qing Shui asked. "I do not know either. No one has any idea with regards to what extent the Heart of Seven Orifices can grow to, there are only legends. If she really could grow to that level, then maybe we can go and try, but it would depend on what Luan Luan wants." Yiye Jiange looked into the distance, her gaze was not shaken, she was calm as water. Qing Shui saw that peaceful gaze, that gaze lacking desire, Qing Shui felt uncomfortable because everyone had desires, once someone lost their desires, it would be like losing hope "If Master wished to go, when the time comes, let''s go together, alright?" Qing Shui said calmly. This counted as him formally giving her a promise. Qing Shui felt that there was hope, just that it would take time. Yiye Jiange turned her head to look at Qing Shui, then looked to the side and said, "There is still some time if you still want to come then" "Luan Luan is my daughter, and also Master''s daughter" Qing Shui scratched his head, suddenly feeling that it had become complicated Yiye Jiange was startled by his words, she laughed and looked at Qing Shui, "I think it''s best you don''t address me as Master, we never did had a master-disciple relationship in the first place. We were only forced by the circumstances then to adopt such a relationship." Ming! Suddenly there was a bird cry, it was Luan Luan returning on ''Bai Bai'', when she saw Qing Shui she happily shouted, "Daddy" When Qing Shui saw the happy expression of Luan Luan, he was naturally happy too. Qing Shui did not notice that Yiye Jiange had an intoxicating smile on her face. When it was no longer that high, the young girl directly jumped off Bai Bai''s back, and Qing Shui quickly caught her. The young girl was now 9 years old, it had been 5 years since they''d first met. Her height did not change much, so she was still as cute as she was then, looking very similar to Yiye Jiange, a devastatingly beautiful woman. "Mother!" Luan Luan greeted Yiye Jiange. They hadn''t met in three years! "Father, you are finally willing to come see Mother and me." Luan Luan hugged Qing Shui''s neck and pouted. Qing Shui smiled bitterly, they did not know how he had lived in the past three years. However, some father he was, despite acknowledging her as his daughter, he had not taken responsibility for it. All he had done was to let her know that she had parents, to let her feel loved. "Father had many things to do, but Father is here to bring you home this time. Will you go back with Father? That way you can see Father more frequently." Qing Shui smiled. Yiye Jiange stared at Qing Shui in shock, even she did not know what was Qing Shui planning. Qing Shui was not just saying it, let''s not to mention whether she would think if it was real. Qing Shui had the intention of bringing her back for a period of time to get her to interact with more people. "Really? Father will really bring me back?" Luan Luan opened her crystal-like eyes wide and looked at Qing Shui. "When has Father ever lied to you, let us go back together with your mother, it will be very lively." Qing Shui kissed Luan Luan''s cheeks as he laughed. Qing Shui just realized he had made a very big mistake, it was that he had never brought the young girl home before "Yes! Yes... Mother, can we go?" Luan Luan said joyfully. Yiye Jiange smiled and stretched her hands out to pinch Luan Luan''s nose and said, "Sure!" Both Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange held Luan Luan''s hands as they made their way down the mountain top. To those who did not know, they would say that they were a blessed family. "Luan Luan, how is your cultivation now?" Qing Shui casually asked Luan Luan as he smiled. "Great Perfection Stage of Deer Cantering, Great Perfection Stage of the Tiger Form, Great Perfection Stage of the Bear Form, Large Success Stage of the Crane Form, not too sure about the Back Connecting Fist," Luan Luan said impressively. Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange, she gently nodded. Luan Luan was only 9 years old. This Heart of Seven Orifices was indeed very strong. "Luan Luan, let Father see!" "Sure!" From the Deer Cantering to the Soaring Crane Steps from the Crane Form! Qing Shui was extremely satisfied even with her attainments with the Tiger Form. Now, the young girl was displaying the Back Connecting Fist. Each time her small arms struck out, there was a weak fluctuation in the air. Qing Shui was stunned as he watched that small figure''s motions in detail, from her back to her arms. Just like Qing Bei She had reached the Truth Realm at such a young age When he brought her back to the Qing Clan, it would put that group of fellows to shame. Qing Shui stared blankly and in shock as he watched Luan Luan finished displaying the Back Connecting Fist! "Father, how did Luan Luan do?" After Luan Luan finished displaying the Back Connecting Fist, she came up to Qing Shui seeking his praises. "Good! Good! Good!" Qing Shui, who did not normally praise people, could not help but say ''good'' three times. "Then is there any rewards?" The young girl opened her eyes wide and noisily ran around Qing Shui. "In a while, I will help you to do something you can''t imagine, I guarantee that you will like it. Take this first, give it to your ''Bai Bai'', ''Hui Hui'' and the others to eat, it would make them stronger." Qing Shui handed a bottle with tens of Beast Pill over to Luan Luan. Luan Luan happily took it, the girl was very intelligent, after receiving the beast pills, she happily winked at Qing Shui and then cried out in the distance. Soon, the earlier big bird, a big bear and a huge snow white tiger ran over! "Luan Luan, your father gave you a big peach, see if it tastes nice." Yiye Jiange gave the Peach of Immortality to Luan Luan. "Woah! What a big peach!" "Mother, you should have some!" "Father, have some too!" "This can only be eaten by you, after eating it, it will make your cultivation stronger, there are no effects for adults." Qing Shui Said. Just like that, Luan Luan finished the whole peach, she then patted her belly and said, "Is it really tasty?" There can only be one after every few hundred of years, how can it not taste nice "Luan Luan, find a quiet place and eat this." Qing Shui gave Luan Luan a Tiger Vitality Pill, to the current Luan Luan, this Tiger Vitality Pill was very strong. An ordinary adult could only carry 300 jins, one Tiger Vitality Pill could increase strength by 1000 Jin. But if the age was too young, and the bones were too thin, the effects would be reduced, to the point where it might not even increase 100 Jin of strength. In the World of the Nine Continents, there was a kind of ordinary strengthening pill, the "Strength Increasing Pill" for mortals. Each person can only take five, each pill increased strength by 100 jin. Its price was reasonable, thus every adult male in the World of the Nine Continents would have taken Strength Increasing Pill before, this was also the pill with the highest demand in the World of the Nine Continents. It was a good thing that most alchemists were able to refine this kind of pill, the herbs it required were very ordinary too. Luan Luan was the most talented genius Qing Shui had ever seen, whether it was aptitude, bones or comprehension, they were the best he had seen. The strength of this young lass was pretty good already, in a few years, she would shock everyone. This was a true genius, a true absolute genius. Qing Shui thought of himself, he had a heaven-defying treasure, and his aptitude was very much inferior to Luan Luan''s. ... Qing Shui only left Yiye Jiange after Luan Luan had fallen asleep. Fortunately, he had already used up all his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had known that he would not have much time today. The night wind was very cooling, Yiye Jiange sent Qing Shui off. "It is late already, go have some rest!" Qing Shui stopped and told Yiye Jiange. "Qing Shui, are you really going to bring Luan Luan back?" Yiye Jiange asked quietly. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "En, she is quite lonely here, there is also you. I will be staying at the Qing Clan for a while, I can use this time to teach the young lass some things. Let''s go back together, alright?" Qing Shui said as he faced Yiye Jianhe. Yiye Jiange was also very lonely here, thus Qing Shui wanted to bring her and Luan Luan to the Qing Clan to stay for some time. "En!" ... Qing Shui did not return to his residence in Cloud Mist Peak, but instead he went to Zhu Qing''s courtyard, he had not seen her for a few years, Qing Shui was not sure what he felt about this mature women, he had missed her a little, but the feeling was not strong, he just had some affection for her. It was late in the night when Qing Shui walked into that familiar courtyard. He realized that there was a dim light coming from the room, Qing Shui slowly went in, the door was not locked. In the Zhu Qing Peak of Skysword Sect, there were only female disciples. Furthermore, Zhu Qing was an elder of the Skysword Sect, no one would dare to have errant thoughts about her. Qing Shui gently pushed the door open, almost at the same time, the door to the bedroom opened. Zhu Qing was standing there, dressed in her nightgown. When she saw Qing Shui, she revealed a happy expression, then ran towards Qing Shui and embraced him. "Qing Shui, I knew you would come here, I''ve missed you!" Qing Shui looked at the charming women, her expression was full of joy. He gently hugged her, "I''ve missed you too!" Announcement: Current Pledgers: 97 (There will be 2 extra bonus chapters released in March) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! (There will be Portraits of Beauties waiting to be unlocked) There will be 14 regular chapters, and an additional 12 bonus chapters to be released starting from March! Thank you for all your support! Chapter 527 - Returning to the Qing Clan, Qing Shuis Intention Chapter 527 Returning to the Qing Clan, Qing Shui''s Intention.527 Returning to the Qing Clan, Qing Shui''s Intention Qing Shui looked at the charming lady and the joyous expression on her face. "I''ve missed you too!" He said as he gently embraced her. . A wild night had dissolved his longing for Zhu Qing. The room was filled with a passionate atmosphere throughout the night. Qing Shui admired the satisfied smile of the woman lying on his chest and thought she looked very feminine. He couldn''t help but smirk at Zhu Qing who currently had an extremely embarrassed and shy expression as he recalled how wild she was when she was riding on top of him moments ago. "Don''t look at me that way," Zhu Qing wrapped her arms around Qing Shui''s neck and huffed in annoyance with her face buried in his chest. This woman had never complained about anything and had also never demanded anything from Qing Shui. This made him feel that she was an extremely witty woman. She knew what she had to do and she knew contentment! This was also one of the main reasons behind Qing Shui''s affection for her. However, he had always felt that this was unfair to her. He had no idea if it was because their first meeting was extremely interesting, or more precisely, because she was with a woman the first time he met her.... "Third Martial Aunt!" "Hmph, don''t call me that. It sounds weird and old" Zhu Qing gently bit Qing Shui''s chest as she reprimanded him. "Alright, alright. What about Qing Qing? My elder sister is called Qing Qing too. Should I call you that?" Qing Shui chuckled. "I don''t care as long as you don''t call me Third Martial Aunt," Zhu Qing spoke with a smile and threw a coquettish glance at Qing Shui. "My little enchantress, are you thinking of asking for more?" Qing Shui felt like his bones would melt under Zhu Qing''s coquettish gaze. He immediately turned over and pushed her down, as his hand reached down to skillfully search for her most private part. "I like it when you call me little enchantress.." . "I can''t bring you along by my side right now and I can''t give you more. Do you feel sad about that?" Qing Shui asked her in a whisper. He really wanted to give her more but his heart was a little against the idea. He even felt that both of them seemed to spend too much of their time together on a bed. "I don''t feel sad, not even a little. I like you and I am grateful that I met you. I''ve never really planned on being committed to you, although I do think about it sometimes. But I know it''s going to be very difficult so I rather it be this way. I''ll be content as long as you come to visit me whenever you can." Zhu Qing''s tone was very serene. Although she didn''t say it out loud, Qing Shui had a feeling that she was bothered by her own age. Perhaps it was because she was a little older than him. She was even older than Yiye Jiange and Di Chen. However, age meant nothing to Qing Shui. In the World of the Nine Continents, even if a woman was between the age of 50 and 60, they''d appear to be similar to about 30 years old in his previous world. Due to the abundant spiritual qi in the World of the Nine Continents, humans aged slower. As such, most male cultivators only got married at around 300 years old. It was rare for women to wait for over 100 years. Many could freeze their complexion for a few hundred of years if they cultivated cultivation arts that prevented aging. Alternatively, they could preserve it through medicines and their own strength. So many women were able to maintain their youthful appearances even at 100 years old. It was rumored that cultivators of the Martial Saint level could preserve their complexions even longer! ... The next morning, after he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui practiced one round of the Taichi Fist while facing the east where the sun rose.. Not long after that, he saw Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan coming over. Qing Shui was practicing his Taichi Fist on the Cloud Mist Peak. He was going to leave here with Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan. But before they left, he still needed to visit Baili Jingwei once more. After breakfast, Qing Shui caught a Golden Horn Firetail Fish from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for the first time. This was the promise he had made with the little lass and he had guaranteed that she would like it. Although he had intended to start letting the people around him, especially the children, consume the Golden Horn Firetail Fish, the quantity was still too little. However, in another one to two years'' time, the two hundred Golden Horn Firetail Fish would be multiplied. By then it would be enough for consumption. But there was no harm in taking one out now. Qing Shui''s culinary skills were exceptional. With those impeccable spices, the little lass already asked for a bite after inhaling that irresistibly delicious fragrance that wafted in the air, before the food was even done stewing... Other than this Golden Horn Firetail Fish that was prepared specially for Luan Luan, Qing Shui had also stewed black fish, turtle, crabs and prepared two more vegetable dishes. All of these ingredients came from within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After breakfast, Qing Shui allowed some time for Yiye Jiange to make the necessary preparations while he went to the great hall to meet Baili Jingwei. He remained the same as he had been a few years ago; wise and insightful just like the old God of Longevity. "Old master, you seem well!" Qing Shui smiled and greeted Baili Jingwei with the bow of a junior as soon as he stepped into the great hall. "Qing Shui, you''re here!" Baili Jingwei stood up and said. There was a look of happiness and a trace of indescribable warmth in his eyes when he looked at Qing Shui. "Come, play a game of chess with this old man!" Baili Jingwei laughed joyously as he retrieved and set up a chess game on the tea table. He conveniently poured two cups of tea after that. Qing Shui took a seat with a grin and picked up a black piece. "Old master, I''m bad at chess, allow me to make the first move." Baili Jingwei nodded his head with a laugh, his eyes were crinkled up. Chess was just like a battlefield. If one lacked confidence, then courtesy was unnecessary. There was no need to be courteous to a friend, much less a foe. Every minor attitude could be reflected in a chess game. Decisiveness and accurate judgement were the primary factors in determining the results! "Qing Shui, when do you plan to leave the Greencloud Continent?" Baili Jingwei asked without lifting his head as he placed a white piece above Qing Shui''s black piece. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Why do you ask old master? Why do you always talk as if I will leave the Greencloud Continent?" Qing Shui questioned him in return after quickly making a move. "You''re leaving here with them, right? This old man is incompetent. I can''t do much for Jiange and I am powerless to stop Wushuang," Baili Jingwei sighed. The white piece in his hand had surrounded Qing Shui''s black piece, so he removed it. "Why are you blaming yourself? It''s not like everyone can do what they wish to do. Life almost never goes according to one''s wishes," Qing Shui said flatly as he placed another black piece down and similarly removed a white piece. "Seems like you went through a lot these past few years. Going through hardships is not necessary a bad thing for young people. Hardships are the wealth in life. You will know some day that hardships are also opportunities. To be able to cope is also a kind of great opportunity." Baili Jingwei gently said. "Old master, do you have any plans for the Skysword Sect in the future?" Qing Shui pondered for a moment before placing a black piece. "As you age, your ambition will also shrink. I am content as long as continuous improvements are observable," Baili Jingwei chuckled at Qing Shui. "That''s not bad.Things will only last if they achieve stability!" Qing Shui laughed. He was no stranger to this kind of situation. The development of the Qing Clan was very challenging too. They were unable to keep up with his pace, but he couldn''t just leave them alone. It was his wish to establish the Qing Clan in the World of the Nine Continents. "I can''t comment much on anything else, but I will forever be the Elder of the Skysword Sect, even if it is only in name. As long as I am around, I will not allow anyone to bully the Skysword Sect." "Hehe, good. This old man will not be unreasonable too. It''s getting late, are you returning?" Baili Jingwei cleared away the half played game with a smile. "I wish to bring" "I know. Go. If you have the strength, bring Jiange to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. This lass has a very big knot deep within her heart. My heart aches every time I see that gloomy look on her face. I''m old, but I can see that she is still hopeful. If she isn''t mentally strong, she would have ended up like Wushuang," he sighed. "Got it. Thank you old master!" When Qing Shui arrived at the Wushuang Peak, he saw that Wenren Wushuang was absorbed in cultivation there again. Qing Shui couldn''t bear to see her blood red long hair. "Wushuang, let''s head home!" She turned around to look at him, the frown on her face was quickly wiped off. "I''ll go pack up." Not long after that, Wenren Wushang reappeared with a small golden bag. Qing Shui was guessing that she had only packed some clothes! "Let me help you with that!" He reached over for the bag in her hand and tossed it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal... Wenren Wushuang didn''t react at all! Riding on the Fire Bird, Qing Shui, the two ladies and Luan Luan set off for the Hundred Miles City. A look of concern was plastered on Wenren Wushuang''s face the whole time. She would glance every now and then at Qing Shui and the woman from the Skysword Sect, who was now way more powerful than her. "Don''t worry, I won''t harm you. We are close relatives. I just want to help you recover your memories," Qing Shui didn''t really know how to assure Wenren Wushuang, but he tried his best to. Perhaps from the way Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan interacted, she no longer felt that Qing Shui was a threat. She gradually calmed down, although she remained silent. After walking for a little more than a day, Qing Shui had returned to the Hundred Miles City, to the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store! "So this is your home Daddy!" Luan Luan cheerfully exclaimed instead of being frightened by the unfamiliar environment. By the time the Fire Bird had landed at the entrance of the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store, it was already noon. Quite a number of people from the Qing Clan came out to meet Qing Shui and his companions after they heard the commotion. As soon as Qing Yi saw Yiye Jiange, she immediately recognized that she was the powerful and beautiful woman from a few years ago! "Daddy, is that Granny?" Qing Shui had been teaching her some forms of address on their way here. So the little lass asked Qing Shui after seeing the people who came out. "Daddy!" This was a shocking sight to the Qing Clan. The little lass bore a remarkable resemblance to Yiye Jiange who was standing beside her, but she was calling Qing Shui ''Daddy'' at this very moment. "Mother, this is Luan Luan!" "Luan Luan, greets Granny!" "Granny, you''re really pretty!" Luan Luan''s beautiful big eyes widened as she sincerely complimented Qing Yi. "Such a sweet-mouthed little girl," Qi Yi smiled as she put an exquisite looking pendant around the little lass'' neck. Yuchang had one and Qing Shui had one too when he was little.. The Qing Clan knew that the Qing Clan would be expanded once again. After all, this was Qing Shui''s daughter. Although she seemed to be a little older than they expected, none of it mattered. "You''ve come!" Qing Yi smiled at Yiye Jiange. This lady had a similar countenance to Di Chen. The aura she exuded could make one halt in their steps, but it wasn''t overwhelming. "Hello, Aunty. I will be intruding for a period of time." After exchanging a few pleasantries, everyone''s attention shifted to the blood red-haired Wenren Wushuang! "Wushuang!" Qing Yi exclaimed in disbelief after staring for a moment! "Is that really Sister Wushuang!?" Qing Bei asked, equally shocked. "You are Aunty. Who am I? Why do you look a little familiar?" Wenren Wushuang scratched her head in confusion as she stared at Qing Yi before observing her surroundings. "Mother, Wushuang lost her memories. I have brought her back to try and jog her memory," Qing Shui smiled bitterly. Qing Yi tugged Wenren Wushuang who was in pain. "Don''t force yourself if you can''t remember. You''ll slowly recover your memories back. From now on, this is your home. No one here will harm you." Perhaps, Wenren Wushuang could feel a hint of familiarness from Qing Yi. It was as if she had finally found someone whom she can rely on after being in solitude for such a long period of time. She nodded at Qing Yi. Qing Yi took her hands in hers after seeing her worried expression. "I will treat you like my own daughter. This is your home. We will talk again about whether you want to stay or leave by the time you have recovered your memories, so why not stay here for now?" ... Qing Shui looked at the current Qing Clan and felt a slight satisfaction in his heart. He had been developing the Qing Clan for awhile now. Within such a short amount of time, he had managed to significantly raise the strength of the entire clan. He planned to observe their future intentions after this. If they had the inclination to grow more, Qing Shui would bring them to a bigger city. During the morning practice on the next day, the little brats of the Qing Clan were already deeply provoked by Luan Luan. Among them, Qing You and Qing Bei were the most outstanding disciples of the Qing Clan. Qing Bei in particular who was at the peak of Houtian, was able to cultivate the Back Connecting Fist to the Truth Realm. She was satisfied and proud of it. But this nine years old child had not only cultivated her Back Connecting Fist to the Truth Realm, but even her Tiger Form, Bear Form, and Deer Cantering techniques had attained the Great Perfection Stage... "I am very sure that she''s definitely Brother Qing Shui''s biological daughter. There''s no doubt about it," Qing You said as she watched Luan Luan cultivating under Qing Shui''s guidance. "I am very sure too. This means that beautiful lady is Brother Qing Shui''s wife? A truly capable man indeed maintains a low profile" Qing Shi was awestruck. "How shocking. Look at how well Brother Qing Shui treats her, hmph!" Qing Bei huffed and pouted angrily at the sight of Qing Shui and Luan Luan. "That''s enough. Brother Qing Shui treats you well enough, sometimes even we are even jealous of you. But we don''t even see Brother Qing Shui treating Luan Luan any better than you," Qing Hu told Qing Bei. "I was just saying. Look at how you all.." Mingyue Gelou was still practicing the Tiger Form. Although her Tiger Form had reached the Great Perfection Stage, it didn''t seem to be close to having another breakthrough any time soon. However, the grace and aura it exuded was not inferior to Qing Shui''s Tiger Form. Qing Shui pondered for a moment and didn''t make any further comments. Although one technique was sufficient, it was always good to have more skills. There were pros and cons to every technique, Qing Shui couldn''t really say which was better! Qing Shui did not discover it in the past, but he had just realized it now that she had stayed at the peak of Xiantian for three years. In these three years, the Spirit Concentrating Pills of threefold effects had caused the convergence of meridians to be embodied. Qing Qing had now become one of the weaker members amongst the Qing Clan. But after Qing Shui had recovered, he planned to help cleanse her with the Plum Blossom Wine. Then he''d use the Vermillion Fruit Wine to strengthen her meridians, despite its minimal effects. After that, he''d moisturize her meridians a few times by channeling the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. There was also the Strength-Enhancing Fruits and soup that strengthened the bones and invigorated the body. Of course, they weren''t only prepared for Qing Qing''s sole consumption, but the effects were most obvious on her. This might be due to the fact that she was the weakest among all of them. Only two Strength-Enhancing Fruits and an Agility-Enhancing Fruits were enough for her to reap a lot of benefits. Chapter 528 - Development, the unique Plum Blossom. Refining the Xiantian Golden Pellet Chapter 528 Development, the unique Plum Blossom. Refining the Xiantian Golden Pellet.AST 528 - Development, the unique Plum Blossom. Refining the Xiantian Golden Pellet In addition to that, Qing Shui also enhanced her body physique and after she took in two Tiger Vitality Pill, her power was boosted even further. As of now, she has already achieved a strength equivalent to that of a Second Grade Martial General. For now, Qing Shui would at least still be capable of helping someone raise their strength up to the pinnacle of Houtian Realm. The only thing was that he would need a bit of time in order to do so. Hence, Qing Shui planned to stay over in Qing Clan for a while to help make the entire clan stronger. Everyone can take up to ten Tiger Vitality Pill every year. Just by doing so, their strength would have improved greatly. For warriors at the Houtian Realm, the Tiger Vitality Pill was already considered to be the best medicinal pill for them. The better medicinal pills would be those that increase the strength by a certain amount of percentage. But this would not only be wasted if given to Houtian Warriors, the effect of these medicines compared to that of the Tiger Vitality Pill would also be really insignificant. Hence, sometimes, the quality of medicinal pills didn''t really define its usefulness. At present, Qing Shui has divided up his time into three sections every day. They''re during dawn, in the morning and in the afternoon respectively. During dawn, he would spend one hour to train Qing Clan. In the morning and afternoon on the other hand, he would spend two hours respectively for the trainings. He would also mix in his medicinal pill, acupuncture and some of his techniques to help them raise their power up to the pinnacle of Houtian Realm as soon as possible. After that, he would go on to think of a way to help them break through to the Xiantian Realm. The other thing he will have to do will be to refine Xiantian Golden Pellet. He couldn''t afford to drag on any longer regarding his mother''s issue. This was the time when each and every part of his mother''s body functions were at their pinnacle. Qing Shui has thought about using other methods to help undo the consequences caused to his mother''s body from taking in the Crippling Divine Pill. However, all of them resulted in failures. Eventually, Qing Shui made up his mind to refine the Xiantian Golden Pellet. It''s all for the ability of Xiantian Realm to resist cold and the additional five hundred years of life. Qing Shui has already prepared all of the required Demonic Beast''s Core which ranged from one thousand years up to four thousand years. He has also obtained the Peach of Immortality. The only thing he still need would be the 2000 Years Snow Melted Woods. Snow Melted Wood, as the name implied, it only grew in places where it snows all year long. It was a kind of tree that absorb water which melted from snows. It''s entire body was snow white in colour, sparkling and translucent. It had the function of purifying the meridians in our body. Qing Shui felt really anxious. This was because such a place wasn''t easy to find. Even though there were quite a few places that snowed all year long, it was still quite far away from him. More importantly, Qing Shui''s hands were tied at the moment. The function of the Snow Melted Wood was precisely to cleanse one''s meridians. By mixing it along with the Peach of Immortality which could expand one''s lifespan and fusing some of the Thousand Years Medicinal Herb as well as the most crucial Demonic Beast''s Core, the conditions needed to raise one''s strength up to Xiantian Realm would have been achieved. Meridians Cleansing! Didn''t the Plum Blossoms in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal also had function like this? He wanted to try refining the Plum Blossom to see if it could replace the Snow Melted Wood. The Snow Melted Wood that was listed in the prescription should be for the purpose of only Meridian Cleansing. This was because other than that, it really didn''t have much use. The function of the Plum Blossom was a bit inferior compared to it. Qing Shui wanted to try refining it with his own Alchemy to make it more pure. Then after that, add in a few other supportive herbs. As Qing Shui thought about these, he already felt a bit excited. The moment it first came into his mind, he already decided to try it, but then he would still have to wait until nighttime to do so. After practicing Taichi Fist, Qing Shui began to guide all three generations of Qing Clan every time he saw Qing Bei pouting at Luan Luan, he would feel like laughing. All along, Qing Shui has always gave her the most attention. All of a sudden, Luan Luan joined in, she must have found it hard to get used to it. "What''s wrong Little Bei? Look at your mouth, that pouting expression, you might even be able to hang a bottle on it." Qing Shui asked Qing Bei in a funny way. "Brother Shui is so biased! Do you not like Little Bei anymore." Qing Bei asked in agony. On top of that, her eyes even turned red. Qing Shui also didn''t realize that he has been particularly close to Luan Luan for the past two days. Originally, Qing Bei was the youngest child in the family. Added on that she was the only girl in Qing Clan, everyone, particularly his mother would spoil her a lot. She treated her like her own blood-related daughter. Of course, Qing Shui was aware that losing Qing Qing also played a factor in this. Since Qing Qing returned, naturally, his mother''s love for Qing Bei would be diverted away. The same would also happen to the love his mother had for himself. And now, even Luan Luan joined in. Hence, it''s quite normal that Qing Bei felt depressed. "Little brat, no matter what happens, I am and will always be your brother. Why would I dislike Little Bei? Tell me about it, what does Brother Shui not share with you whenever there are something good?" Qing Shui smiled and rubbed Qing Bei''s head. "Is it true? Will Brother Shui always look after Little Bei?" Qing Bei looked at Qing Shui. The way she asked resembled that of a weeping beauty. "Since when has Brother Shui ever lied to you?" Qing Shui was speechless. He never thought that he would play such a prominent role in some people''s heart, nor has he expected that such unintentional actions would lead to a situation like this. If Qing Bei had seen the way he treated his women, would she have felt sad too? Qing Shui removed all of these from his thought. He thought to himself that he would just leave it be for the time being since there was no sign of things like this happening anytime soon. Everything that happened with Luan Luan has truly caused an impact on all three generations of Qing Clan. Prior to this, they have only heard about her being a genius. Now, they have truly witnessed it. Furthermore, she didn''t even need any medicinal pills. After the morning practice finished, Luan Luan''s actions further stunned them even more. The little brat only screamed to the sky twice and "Bai Bai" has already came to her. She climbed onto it skillfully. "Daddy, I am going to play for a while." "That''s a Demonic Beast grade Flying Beast" "She was so young and yet she already possessed such a terrifying talent, furthermore, she is still a Beast Tamer." "Brother Qing Shui, how did you educate your daughter? Please give me some tips!" Qing You chuckled and told Qing Shui. "This can''t be taught, I only told her the basics. In fact, I don''t even see her much. This is something given to her since she was born. But then, she is really hardworking too. Other than talent, hard work is also something that cannot be neglected. The only difference is that if one has good talent, they will be able to improve faster. For one who is talentless, they will have to use time and hard work to replace it. For example, me, I might be slightly talentless compared to even Little Bei! But then I could still manage to get stronger than all of you." Qing Shui looked at them with a smile. He hid the things about his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he wouldn''t tell other people about it. But what Qing Shui said was all true. It''s something that everyone witnessed. It''s just that he had a good master as well. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. But when they looked at Qing Shui, they felt really blessed that Qing Shui could be their "Master". For a first, they wouldn''t run short of medicinal pills, so if they were to cultivate even harder... The three generations of Qing Clan once again recovered slowly from the shock from Luan Luan. They looked at Qing Shui with fiery expressions. Faith was a really important thing to everyone. It was a seed, a kind of motivation. Other than making them less arrogant, Qing Shui also wanted to give them hope. Looking at their expressions, Qing Shui could already tell that his goal has been achieved. At the time when they were eating, Luan Luan came back after she enjoyed her time outside. The quick-witted child was particularly loved by Qing Yi and the other clan members. Not only was she Qing Shui''s daughter, she was even a beautiful and delicate genius. The things that she would accomplish in the future was also something that people really looked forward to just like with Qing Shui. During daytime, other than training Qing You, Qing Shui would accompany Luan Luan and Yuchang to go out and play. Occasionally, Qing Bei and Liu-Li would also join them. But the total number of times in which they followed were very little. The two quick-witted girls really got along well. When it comes to cultivating, little Yu Chang could only be considered to be decent. She wasn''t at the same terrifying level as Luan Luan. The two children would often sit on Luan Luan''s "Bai Bai" to fly everywhere. Qing Shui also wasn''t worried of there being any problems. "Bai Bai" was more sensitive compared to normal beasts. Even if they were to fall off, it would still catch them. Besides, Qing Shui has also asked the Fire bird to follow them. At night, Qing Shui went back to the place he lived in and immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was running short of time. Qing Shui cultivated madly. He thought that if he could break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer sooner than expected, he would be able to advance into the so called "Martial Saint" grade. However, Qing Shui didn''t care about the Martial Saint grade. The only thing he thought about was the Sixth Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The condition to break through to the Martial Saint grade has already made Qing Shui felt really upset. Where would one possibly be able to find the Fruit With Unique Attributes in the world? One more thing was that Qing Shui has absolutely never thought of relying on the unusual fruits to assist him in breaking through to the Martial Saint Grade. Qing Shui has always believed in his own Sixth Heavenly Layer. Hence for Martial Saint, Qing Shui wasn''t really interested in it. Back Connecting Fist! Ever since Qing Shui successfully established contact with three of the acupoints, he stopped making any new breakthrough. Even though he kept on having the feeling that it was at the brink of breaking through, it still never happened. Now, he was even being caught by Mingyue Gelou, Qing Bei and Luan Luan. Force Thrusting Back Connection! Might of a Fierce Tiger! One after another Qing Shui threw out his punches consecutively. The clattering noises, along with the continuous ripples caused in the air, caused Qing Shui''s "Back-connecting Fist" to reach a state which resembled that of a surging fire. It felt as if it would be able to cause explosions at any time. Qing Shui stopped. From his previous punches, he could already tell that three days was the longest time he would need to break through. . After that, Qing Shui picked up a Plum Blossom which he collected not long ago. Then, he picked out the Peach of Immortality, the core as well as the medicinal herbs according to the prescription. These were all the medicinal herbs needed for the Xiantian Golden Pellet. The last ingredient he needed was the Two Thousand Years Snow Melted Wood. Qing Shui fixed his sight on the piles of Plum Blossom. The two thousand years Snow Melted Wood. Qing Shui straight away took out the Hundred Years Plum Blossom. The amount of which he took out was ten times more than what was needed for the Snow Melted Woods. After that, he took out the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and began refining them. He mixed them together to raise them to a higher level just like how he refined medicines to change the quality of it. This was the first time Qing Shui did it with this kind of method. In the end, the theory may be true, but the result did not reach his expectations. Just like the thousand years medicinal herb, by theory, it was made by mixing a thousand "One Year Medicinal Herbs". But with this kind of method, let''s not talk about a thousand of it, even if there had been a hundred thousand of it, it would still not achieve the strength equivalent to a Thousand Year Medicinal Herb. After refining so many Plum Blossoms, Qing Shui felt that it barely met his expectations. He used up the entire ''rack'' of Plum Blossoms. After completing the ingredients needed, Qing Shui felt a bit agitated. Which one of the ingredients for the Xiantian Golden Pellet wasn''t the most valuable things in the World of the Nine Continents? Even the least valuable ones were the Thousand Years Medicinal Herb and the Thousand Years Demonic Beast''s Core. On top of that, there were still the valuable ones. The Five Thousand Years LingZhi, Peach of Immortality and Four Thousand Years Demonic Beast''s Core. He couldn''t hold his excitement in refining the Xiantian Golden Pellet, the most unusual medicinal pellet across the World of the Nine Continents. Even though it could only help a person raise their strength up to the Xiantian Realm, it still costed a fortune. The incomparably expensive medicinal herbs, along with its extremely low succession rate, this caused a lot of Alchemists to leave it in fantasy. Qing Shui calmed down his mind. Then, he started revolving his Ancient Strengthening Technique to raise his body''s condition to its peak. After that, he released all of his supportive techniques at once, particularly those which could help strengthen auras. Until now, Qing Shui was still feeling a bit nervous. After all, if the whole process was to fail, he would lose an enormous amount of assets. But the consequences was still bearable for him. It must succeed! This was what Qing Shui hoped for. He prayed. After that, he refined the medicinal herbs and ingredients meticulously. He did each steps with utmost care to ensure that not even the slightest mistake was made. Announcement: Current amount: $1000/$1050: There will still be 12 regular chapters per week in march Current Pledgers: 98 (There will be 2 extra bonus chapters released in March) If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! (There will be Portraits of Beauties waiting to be unlocked) Thank you for all your support! Chapter 529 - The Success of Xiantian Golden Pellet, Heavenly Dan of the Third Grade Chapter 529 The Success of Xiantian Golden Pellet, Heavenly Dan of the Third Grade.AST 529 - The Success of Xiantian Golden Pellet, Heavenly Dan of the Third Grade The success rate of a Xiantian Golden Pellet was rumored to be too low, and this made Qing Shui a little nervous. Although he felt that it would have a higher success rate if it was concocted by him, he couldn''t really be sure because there was no way to confirm it. As soon as some medicinal ingredients that had been refined were put into the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron in sequence, the primordial flame was used to heat it up. At the same time, he wrapped his spiritual sense around the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. The gentle primordial flames started burning! As the intensity of the fire increased, it became whiter. This was Qing Shui''s first time separating the Yin and Yang aspects of the primordial flames while concocting. The snowy white flames looked extremely odd. Gu gu! Qing Shui put in the prepared demonic beast''s cores one after another and then continued to raise the intensity of the flames. He waited until sounds were emitted from within the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron before adding in the remaining ingredients. Qing Shui had only managed to add in every medicinal ingredient that was needed to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet after a full ten hours. They were then left to be roasted by that snowy white flames for approximately another four hours. The flames were extremely intense and the snowy white smoke was even more like a sharp blade! All of a sudden, the intensity of the flames turned gentle. Its snowy white color gradually became muddy and eventually turned into a pitch black colored flame that was as odd as a fairy. Qing Shui shut his eyes, but one could tell that he invested his entire body and mind to the task at hand. The flames were constantly changing and endless cracking noises could be heard in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. After two hours, Qing Shui slowly stretched out his left hand. A snowy white flame rose up from his hand and was brought together with the pitch black flame on his right hand. The two flames simultaneously burned at the bottom part of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. The two flames varied endlessly. They''d burn brighter or dimmer at times. Qing Shui would overlap and merge the two types of flames together sometimes. However, this wasn''t the primordial flame. The flame flashed. A gray and simple colored flame then rose up. This was the primordial flame ... The time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal passed in a flash! Nine days! It was already the ninth day. Qing Shui''s face was a little pale and small beads of sweat could be seen forming on his forehead. But the primordial flame in his hands never ceased. Qing Shui suddenly snapped open his eyes. The flame in his hand abruptly rose up before receding again. Then it''d rise up, and recede once again just like the ocean waves. Bang! His heart sank when an explosive noise rang out. This noise was an indication of failure Qing Shui''s mood plummeted within an instant. He was about to stop but then he realized that a golden pellet about the size of a pigeon egg had appeared in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron in his spiritual sense Qing Shui hurriedly maintained the flame that was burning in his hand and at the same time reprimanding himself for his carelessness. He had almost repeated an old mistake again. But the noise from earlier had been really shocking to him. His mood quickly turned better as he was once again cheered up. The pellet had been formed and the final thing he had to do was to nurture the pellets! It took one whole day! Which just happened to be nine days! Qing Shui was mentally exhausted. He circulated a full cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique as he lied down and was instantly out cold. ... "Haha, Grandfather, I have finally recovered! On top of that, I''m at the peak of Martial King!" Tan Yang exclaimed in excitement. Tan Yang brandished his fists in the courtyard of the Tan Residence. A wave of powerful strength shook the surroundings, crushing many precious flowers and plants around him. The Tan Clan''s old man watched Tan Yang, his eyes were filled with happiness. There was a trace of an unconcealed smile in his eyes. "Thank you, Grandfather. I have never thought that this day would come," Tan Yang said excitedly. He had stopped and walked over to the old man. He was so excited that even his eyebrows seemed to be throbbing slightly. "Yang''er, cultivate well over this period of time. Absorb all the leftover effects of the ''Origin Returning Pill!" The old man advised gently. "Understood, Grandfather. Yang''er will not let you down again. How did Grandfather get your hands on this Origin Returning Pill? It''s indeed powerful," although Tan Yang was excited, he was still curious how his grandfather had managed to get this medicinal pill. "Let''s say that your luck was good. Someone in the family found an underground shrine not long ago. This Origin Returning Pill is one of the most precious items that have been discovered." "What grade is this medicinal pill to be able to fully restore my body? Even my strength has reached the peak of Martial King," Tan Yang exclaimed excitedly. He hadn''t stopped smiling ever since he found out that his strength could be recovered. "I am not too sure too. But it is definitely at least a Royal Grade. It was too bad that your strength was a little too weak. Otherwise, it''ll be increased even more. But it is considered your destiny that it could allow you to recover." "Qing Shui, you have become a cripple, hahaha" .. By the time Qing Shui woke up, half the day had passed. He got up, walked towards the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron that had already cooled down and eagerly lifted off its lid. A wave of indescribable fragrance filled his nostrils and it made one felt enlightened. Qing Shui observed the Xiantian Golden Pellet that he had concocted without stopping to sleep or rest for nine days. It was the size of a pigeon egg, sparkling in gold and exuding a great spiritual qi. Qing Shui quickly found a slightly larger porcelain bottle to store the Xiantian Golden Pellet. He was afraid that the effects of the medicine would be reduced if it was left exposed in the air like this. Qing Shui was quite happy to know that the Snow Melted Wood could actually be substituted by the ''Plum Blossoms'' of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal because this had allowed him to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet. It was a pity that the pellet would not allow one to go further than the Xiantian level. But Qing Shui was satisfied enough already. He was only after those 500 years of lifespan in the first place. Anyway, his mother and a few from the Qing Clan would never be able to set their foot into the Xiantian realm. As for the other who had never consumed the Crippling Divine Pill, Qing Shui would think up of a way to let them enter the Xiantian realm with their own strength. He thought about his grandfather and also planned to let him consume the Xiantian Golden Pellet to be on the safe side. He was quite old and his body was no longer suitable to take the battering of the Xiantian realm. Qing Shui felt extremely relaxed now that he had managed to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet. He leisurely walked around in the realm and took a look at the Flower of Life. The third flower had bloomed and covered the entire plantation in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. All the growth of plants under its shade would be increased by 30%, cutting short 30% of the time for their growth. This referred to the time in the realm, so the Flower of Life''s effect was indeed great. A fruit that required 100 years to ripen only required 70 years now. Only 700 years were needed to grow 1,000-Year medicinal herbs. If this was changed to real time S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The 1000-year Gloomy Wood had now grown into a small tree that was about 200 meters tall. It was leafless and only had some sturdy branches but Qing Shui wasn''t in the mood to study it right now. So he would leave it alone for now. He couldn''t deny the fact that this thing had a very slow growth rate. He was the one who named the 1000-Year Gloomy Wood because he didn''t even know what was it called in the World of the Nine Continents. Would it bear fruit? Qing Shui realized that he had a very conventional thinking. As long as it was a plant, he would wonder if it was capable of bearing fruits. The plum blossoms still needed some time to grow back so Qing Shui decided to wait for a little before concocting another Xiantian Golden Pellet. A batch of plum blossom was only sufficient for about two concoctions. With the Flower of Life as a catalyst and the time in Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he could concoct roughly about four pellets in a year. The number of people needed to consume the Xiantian Golden Pellet was not a lot. Qing Shui estimated that about ten pellets would be sufficient for now! But Qing Shui didn''t know if he could stay at the Qing Residence for up to two years when he remembered about the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower! Sword Tower eradicated, he also needed to visit the Central Continent. It was a pity that he couldn''t break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. He had only planned to leave for the Central Continent after he had broken through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. "Oh, the Demon Refining Furnace!" He unintentionally saw that Demon Refining Furnace that he had dug out from the Yan Clan Treasury. It had been left sitting in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal for a very long time and he had never gotten around to try it. He suddenly remembered about that tiger crystal, which was a mass of energy that had been refined. It was the condensed essence of the demonic beast that was refined. "Seems I''ll have to try it when I get the chance!" Alchemy, cultivating the Back Connecting Fist, Elephant Form, and the Blue Lotus Art He didn''t want to leave any of it out because any one of them could be the opportunity to a breakthrough. Qing Shui greatest strength was that he could endure loneliness, hardships and had a shocking amount of willpower. Bang! The Heaven Shaking Hammer landed on the ground of the realm. In addition to his qi aura and shield, the Thousand Hammer Technique had now become Qing Shui''s strongest offensive technique. "Ngh!" When the final blow of the Thousand Hammer Technique landed, Qing Shui felt the golden ''Heavenly Dan'' in his upper dantian started to rotate wildly and was exuding a powerful aura. Pa! Qing Shui happily smiled at the familiar crisp noise. A surge of energy poured forth into his body, making every 360 pores in his body felt good. It leveled up! Heavenly Dan of the Third Grade! He used Inner Sight to look at the Heavenly Dan in his upper dantian and felt satisfied. A million jin of strength and defense was not a small amount. The ''Heavenly Dan'' was considered a supplementary technique above the legendary grade and was one of the strongest cultivation techniques. The size of the ''Heavenly Dan'' in the upper dantian didn''t seem to have any changes, but it appeared to be more thriving and lustrous. This was a great surprise to Qing Shui. He had been crippled for more than three years without cultivating at all. He didn''t expect to breakthrough so soon when he had just recovered not long ago. It was a good thing anyway. Qing Shui would always welcome more of these accidental surprises. Half a year passed by very quickly! The entire Qing Clan''s strength rose tremendously over this half a year. Qing Bei was already at the peak of Houtian. Qing You was also almost there. The strongest among them was Luan Luan, Mingyue Gelou, and Yiye Jiange. Within this half a year Luan Luan had already reached the peak of Houtian at the mere age of nine and a half years old. Her strength lied in her application of cultivation arts. Although most of the Qing Clan had gotten used to fact that a ten-year-old had reached the peak of Houtian, they still found it hard to believe. Only Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange felt unfazed by it. For Luan Luan who possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices, all of this was within their expectations. Now every morning, Luan Luan did her morning practice while the other three generations of Qing Clan watched. This was Qing Shui''s decision. Luan Luan, who had a pure and innocent heart, had a unique side to her when she was cultivating the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, so Qing Shui wanted to see if it could stimulate them. The same went for Mingyue Gelou. Her Tiger Form had even surpassed Qing Shui. So Qing Shui wanted them to watch each other and see if they could find some inspiration that would be useful to them. Wenren Wushuang hadn''t changed much over the half a year. She still hadn''t recovered her memories, but she had started to accept the people around her, although Qi Yi was still the person she relied on the most. She also got along the best with Qing Qing. Qing Shui didn''t form a very close connection with her, but they remained normal friends with each other. This made Qing Shui felt particularly strange about it. He wanted to help and care for her more, but he wasn''t able to do it. On top of that, the number of people around him had increased. So within the past half a year, he didn''t really manage to break through in anything. But he had gotten back on track in cultivating his mental state. With Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and the others around, they had many people to ask if they had any problems. "Wushuang, let me bring you to a place~!" Wenren Wushuang looked at Qing Shui and hesitated for a moment. Within the past half year, she learned that this man called Qing Shui was like the soul of this clan. Most importantly, he was also surrounded by a few women with beauty that could topple kingdoms. Neither of them was inferior to each other and they seemed to share an unordinary relationship with each other. He was powerful and usually looked refined, although he had been a tyrannical hoodlum the first time they met "Uhn," Wenren Wushuang gave a response! They left the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store after Qing Shui informed his family. He wanted to take her out on a walk to see if it could help jog her memory a little. The Night Fragrance Court''s former address! Qing Shui followed along the familiar road that led to the Night Fragrance Court! "Wushuang, see if there''s anything familiar to you here!" He pointed at some of the things near to them. Wenren Wushuang observed her surroundings and then shook her head at Qing Shui! The Night Fragrance Court looked different now. They were standing at a place that had now become an inn. However, he didn''t mention anything about her older sister to her. Qing Shui wanted her to recall the memories by herself, but he had to resort to this method because he was out of options! "Wushuang, is your memory coming back to you?" "No Not yet. I just suddenly feel a little suffocated in my heart" she answered while shaking her head. Qing Shui was suddenly struck by a realization. Perhaps Wenren Wushuang getting used to life without her memories was also a type of blessing? "Let''s return. I don''t like the feeling of being here," she gently said. "Alright, let''s return!" Qing Shui was actually prepared to bring her to the place where Wenren Wugou was buried, but then he hesitated. In the end, he decided to leave the decision until next time. Almost another half a year passed in the blink of an eye and new year was approaching. Qing Shui finally got to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet once again. He was overjoyed that there were no failures this time, although he fell a little short of the ingredients, specifically the plum blossoms, peaches and the 4,000-Year Demonic Beast''s Cores. But now that he had accumulated enough of them, his wish had been fulfilled. He returned to the Qing Clan to happily gather with everyone under one roof on the first day of the lunar year. After their meal, they gathered together to chat. Qing Bei was pushing Little Changfeng to ask for new year''s presents. In the end, the little fellow received so much that he didn''t even have enough hands to hold them. Almost everyone in Qing Clan gave him a present and of course, the same went for Luan Luan and Yuchang. Qing Shui gave the little fellow a ''Multi-Fragrant Fruit''. It was not only mouth-wateringly delicious but also had a refreshing taste. The sweet fragrance would linger for an entire day. Qing Shui gifted the few women clothes. They were plain clothes that were similar to Di Chen! "Brother Qing Shui, none for us?" Qing You looked at him, crestfallen. Qing Shui took out the armors and weapons he had prepared for the three generations of the Qing Clan. They were all forged by him! Qing Bei asked for another set so she basically had two sets! "Grandfather, mother and uncle, I have a present that I''ve been wanting to give you all too. It has taken me a few years to prepare but it is finally done this year," Qing Shui took out a brocade box with a smile. "Oh, we have too. Haha, what is it that have taken you a few years to prepare?" Qing Luo chuckled. Qing Shui passed a small porcelain bottle to each of them, and specially passed two more sets of plain clothes for Qing Yi. One of them was the same as the ones received by the other ladies while the other was forged out of the fur of the big tiger with wind attribute. "Xiantian Golden Pellet?" Lin Zhanhan exclaimed in shock when he saw Qing Luo opening the small porcelain bottle. This was the first time the calm old man had lost his composure. Announcement: Current amount: $1049/$1050 Current Pledgers: 99 (There will be 2 extra bonus chapters released in March) $1 more to 14 regular chapters + 12 bonus chapters. and 1 more patreon to 1 extra bonus chapter! If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! (There will be Portraits of Beauties waiting to be unlocked) Thank you for all your support! Chapter 531 - The Heaven Defying Violet Divine Crystal, Disturbance Chapter 531 The Heaven Defying Violet Divine Crystal, Disturbance.AST 531 - The Heaven Defying Violet Divine Crystal, Disturbance "Sister Chen, if I were to try and eliminate the Sword Tower, would you support me?" Even Qing Shui didn''t quite know what he meant when he asked this question. In fact, he didn''t even know why he asked that. It was something that he did subconsciously. Di Chen turned back and looked at Qing Shui. Her bright and beautiful pupils seemed more pleasant as she nodded at Qing Shui. Sword Tower! "Haha, that old fart won''t be living for more than three months! The day he perishes will be the day the Heavenly Palace gets destroyed!" The Sword Tower''s Old Ancestor who looked like a dried up bone chuckled and said. This was Sword Tower''s highest business hall. The people sitting around the Old Ancestor were all old men with snow white hair and beards. Each and every one of them have been through many experiences. They might look old and feeble, but they all contained an unique and dominating aura. Tan Yang''s grandfather was also one of them. His face was also filled with joy. Once the Old Ancestor was gone, the Tan Clan would end up being the most prominent existent in Sword Tower. He was willing to wait for a hundred years, but it might actually happen within ten years! After a hundred years, Sword Tower would belong to Yang Er! "Congratulations Old Ancestor, your wish is finally going to come true!" A tall and sturdy old man smiled and said as he bowed his head to the Old Ancestor, who sat at the seat of honor. "Hehe, it''s still too early to say something like this. Let''s just wait for that old fart to die. Once he dies, there will no longer be anyone in Heavenly Palace who could stop us," a fierce look flashed across the eyes of the Sword Tower''s Old Ancestor who looked like a withering tree. "How about the two women related to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord? They are also quite formidable!" A wise and prudent old man asked the Old Ancestor of Sword Tower. "Hahaha!" However, the Old Ancestor of Sword Tower laughed loudly: " I''m not really concerned about those two girls. But as far as I know, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord doesn''t disagree with me destroying Heavenly Palace." Hai Clan! "Dongqing! Tell me, have we made a mistake this time!" A courteous man laughed as he talked to the most beautiful and powerful woman in Hai Clan. Hai Dongqing looked at the handsome and courteous middle-aged man and said: "Brother! Is it still important whether it''s right or wrong?" "Yeah, it''s no longer important. With you around, very soon, who are we to fear in the Green Cloud Continent?" The man looked at Hai Dongqing. He laughed without any restraints. "Brother, what I truly mean is that, everyone might have misunderstood you." The extremely beautiful pupils of Hai Dongqing were shining with lights of wisdom. The elegant and knowledgeable aura which she exuded caused people to not dare to look straight at her. "Wrong? Are you talking about that Qing Shui?" The man looked in surprise at the woman who would say shocking works, yet was always right. "I''m not sure. But I feel that this incident will definitely exceed one''s expectations. By then, we should just stand by the side and watch. If any idiots were to come to our Hai Clan to look for trouble, we will just beat them to a pulp." Hai Dongqing laughed gently. She would only show a bit of her cute side when she was in front of this man. Demon Beast Sect! "Grand Elder! Shall we interfere with the things between Sword Tower and Heavenly Palace this time?" The Grand Elder looked at the competent assistant who got transferred here. At that time, he was still just an immature child. But now, he was already a grizzled old man with white hair. "Cai Yun, tell me, do you think that we should get part of the profits?" The Grand Elder smiled and asked. "Cai Yun is foolish, Grand Elder, please provide Cai Yun with guidance." "Today, there is only you and I here. There aren''t any outsiders, so you don''t have to be so formal. I want to listen to your opinion." The expression of the Grand Elder still looked the same. The elderly man thought for a while. After that, he proceeded to say: "Pretend to comply, sit still and watch." "Good, really good! This time, it has finally reached the most crucial moment. It may benefit us a lot, but at the same time, there is a lot of risk in it. I have asked the Old Ancestor about it. The Old Ancestor told me to be more careful, he also said that he will let me decide what to do for the incident this time." Cai Yun had no idea what message the Grand Elder was trying to convey this time. Hence, he looked at him in bewilderment. After two months, Qing Shui, Di Chen and the two other girls arrived at Heavenly Palace! "The Old Ancestor wanted us to head there as soon as we arrive." Di Chen informed Qing Shui softly as the Fire Bird descended on a place close to Cang Wuya''s home. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Let''s go see old gramps first!" Qing Shui said softly. After that, the girls approached Cang Wuya. Cang Wuya, who heard something, immediately came out. When he saw Qing Shui and the girls, the old man teared up. They haven''t seen each other for four years. One year ago, when Di Chen told him about Qing Shui recovering, he felt that the gods were still fair to him. "Old gramps! I am back!" ''Grandpa" The two girls also ran towards him. They couldn''t hold their tears. "Good to see you back, the gods have finally opened up their eyes this time!" Cang Wuya smiled delightedly. After Di Chen greeted Cang Wuya, she glanced towards Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, go and finish up your duties first if you are busy. Just come back once you are done."When Cang Wuya saw Di Chen''s expression, he already knew that something was up. As the Supreme Elder in Heavenly Palace, he already knew too much about the Old Ancestor. After Qing Shui greeted Cang Wuya and the other two girls, he walked out with Di Chen. Very quickly, the two reached the familiar stone mountain. It hadn''t been long since the two arrived, before the stone door had already opened up with a rumbling noise. "Let''s go in!" After Di Chen talked to Qing Shui, she walked towards the stone stairs. After taking a turn, Qing Shui once again saw those stone poles. After that, he could already see the Old Ancestor standing in the distance. From Qing Shui''s perspective, the Old Ancestor still looked the same like usual. But very quickly, he could already sense the slowly dissipating vital energy! It''s just like the time with Feng Shamo. It''s just that the rate at which Feng Shamo''s vital energy dissipated was much faster. "Old Ancestor!" Qing Shui called out gently. The old man had always been a huge help to him. The Flame Phoenix Pellet, the Heavenly Pellet and even Bai Gui who he sent out later on to save his life. Suddenly, a boundless aura pressed towards him. The Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace, who wore a plain cloth across his body, turned around and smiled at Qing Shui. At the moment, Qing Shui was feeling a bit suspicious. This was because previously, the Old Ancestor told him that he only had the strength that was worth six and a half countries. But now, Qing Shui felt that he might be talking about the strength of his physical body. Qing Shui felt suspicious because the strength of the Old Ancestor was slightly beyond ten countries worth according to his spiritual sense. "Indeed, my judgement was correct. You really do have a persistent heart and strong willpower. You have worked really hard during these past few years." The words of the Old Ancestor shocked Qing Shui. Could it be that he had seen it? "I have been to the Qing Clan. The Ancient Book of ''Rebirth'' was something that I entrusted Grandpa Lin to give to you. I was scared that you would have been too burdened, that''s why I asked him to lie to you. The reason why I said all of these wasn''t to take credit for somebody''s achievements. With your current strength, I''m sure you have figured out why I''m in such a rush to call you back. The Old Ancestor looked at Qing Shui and said calmly. For an old man who didn''t have much longer to live, yet was able to face death so calmly, there weren''t many people who could reach this kind of state. "Could it be that you can''t find anyone more suitable than me?" "You are the most suitable person." "I am already a useless person now. Are you not afraid that I will make the great name of Heavenly Palace go down the drain?" Qing Shui touched his nose and smiled bitterly. "If they were to be defeated by a useless person, I wonder how they would feel." The Old Ancestor chuckled. Qing Shui knitted his brows. Deep in his heart, he thought about the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord in the Central Continent. Every time he thought about it, he would feel like he was suffocating and a bit helpless. At the same time, Qing Shui also knew that if he were to advance into the Martial Saint Realm without the ''Five Elements Heavenly Fruit'', he would need a strength that''s worth ten countries. If he was unable to achieve that, he wouldn''t be able to detach himself from the restrictions of the Martial King Grade. "Are you worried about the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?" The Old Ancestor saw Qing Shui knitting his brows like he was thinking about something. "I''m not worried about myself. I''m just worried that they would come and destroy the Heavenly Palace. If that were to happen, wouldn''t I have let Old Ancestor down?" Qing Shui explained in concern. He was worried of himself, but he was even more worried of the people around him and the people in the Qing Clan. "You don''t have to worry about this. Come with me. Little Brat Chen, you come too." After the Old Ancestor finished speaking, he led the two towards the direction of a hidden room. The Old Ancestor pressed a bulging spot on the wall. A stone door with two fierce beasts carved on it slowly opened. A bright violet light flashed. "This is the ''Violet Divine Crystal''. It is also known as the ''The Equality Of All Creatures''. As long as you trigger it, within a hundred miles, the strength of all the warriors who were beyond the Martial King Grade would drop back down to a peak Martial King. This would only be effective on warriors between First Grade Martial Saint and Third Grade Martial Saint. Hence, it''s also known as the nemesis of Martial Saints warriors." The Old Ancestor pointed at the Violet Divine Crystal which was only one meter big and explained. "Heaven defying! Insane!" This was how Qing Shui reacted at the moment. But as Qing Shui thought about it, if it only worked for Martial Saints ranging from First Grade to Third Grade, if a Martial Saint beyond the Third Grade were to appear, then does that mean he would be left with no options? But soon after, Qing Shui laughed at himself. If he was to think that way, then there was no longer any reason for the Heavenly Palace to exist.. "Do you feel that it''s a bit useless since it can only limit Martial Saints ranging from first to third grade?" The Old Ancestor laughed and asked Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt a bit ashamed after his thoughts were seen through by the Old Ancestor. Just when he was about to speak, Di Chen already opened her mouth. "Yeah, Old Ancestor, if a Fourth Grade Martial Saint was to come, doesn''t that mean that the Violet Divine Crystal would be rendered useless?" "Hehe, the gap between the grades of Martial Saint are so huge to the point it couldn''t be measured. The weakest Martial Saint has the power of ten countries. This is also the strength of a First Grade Martial Saint. It''s only when someone''s strength exceed a hundred countries will they be considered to possess the strength of a Second Grade Martial Saint. For the remaining details, even I have no idea. As far as I know, the strongest warrior in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord is only a Second Grade Martial Saint. These words of the Old Ancestor caused Qing Shui to completely turn stiff from fright. A strength worth a hundred countries, such terrifying power. So how strong exactly was someone who reached the peak of the Second Grade Martial Saint? Without saying, it should be at least two hundred countries worth... That was such a formidable strength! The last attack from that man from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had already let Qing Shui sense a Martial Saint''s terrifying power. It should be around sixty countries worth.. "Old Ancestor, then, is the Violet Divine Crystal currently being used?" Di Chen carried on and asked. "No, the Violet Divine Crystal has a lifespan. Every time it''s used, one year of its life will be cut down. Each time it activates, it will last for twelve hours. It can still be used twenty times," sighed the Old Ancestor. This restriction wasn''t unusual. Such an extraordinary treasure, if it could be used as much as one wanted, it would have been too heaven defying. "Tomorrow, I will organize an Elder Association. When that happens, I will pass on the Heavenly Palace''s token to you. After that, I think you will have to establish dominance for yourself." Qing Shui smiled bitterly: "Alright, Old Ancestor. Do you really not have any ways to extend your lifespan? Peach of Immortality? Longevity Fruit?" "I have eaten all of those before. It''s no longer of any use, hehe. All of my wishes have come true. I just hope that Qing Shui can give Wuji a hand," smiled the Old Ancestor humbly. Towards life and death, he already felt indifferent to it. "Don''t worry about the things regarding Martial Uncle Fei!" "Old Man Gong Sun, what do you think? This time, who will the Old Ancestor choose to take over the Heavenly Palace?" asked an energetic elderly man with a smile. This elder wore a large red gown. "In any case, it wouldn''t be Old Man Jin!" The old man who was known as Gong Sun sipped his tea and said. "Not me, then could it be Old Man Gong Sun?" "There is indeed a high chance Brother Gong Sun will be chosen! Hehe." said a few old men with white hair and beards at the side. They then laughed without restraints. "I knew it, you and Old Man Gong Sun have always been really close with each other. It seems like there will be quite a competition then. And also, you guys, let''s talk about who the Old Ancestor will pass on his position to." "Old Man Feng, aren''t you close with Old Man Jin? Tell us, who do you think Old Ancestor will choose to take over his position. Actually, you should know about it. You seemed have forgotten about that young man," chuckled Xi Fatong. "Qing Shui? That useless person can still take over Old Ancestor''s position?" Old man Feng said without holding back. "So a useless person can still beat the genius in your house to a pulp?" "You you you" These were all the Supreme Leaders of the Heavenly Palace who have had a lot of life experience. Most of them were the Old Ancestors in their respective aristocratic clan that were under the Heavenly Palace. Each and every one of them were the guardians of their clans. "I heard that Qing Shui is back. It''s just that I don''t know why a trash is coming back." Very quickly, the information about Qing Shui coming back to the Heavenly Palace spread across the entire Heavenly Palace. "Trash? Even if he is a trash, he still managed to kill a Martial King Grade warrior. Can you say that you are capable of doing the same?" The previous man with a round face and a sharp chin was accused by an armoured man The man looked at the person in armor and left with a gloomy expression. The man in armor was Xi Ri! Qing Shui went back to where Cang Wuya was. Di Chen, on the other hand, went back to Misty Hall Palace. After meeting Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji, he started telling them about the incidents that happened during these past few years like usual. "Tomorrow, if anyone dares to make any moves, I don''t care who it is, be ruthless to them," chortled Fei Wuji. "Thank you Martial Uncle Fei! I know!" "Have a good rest today. A fierce battle might even unfold tomorrow." said Cang Wuya as he looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui stayed the night at Cang Wuya''s place. Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! He cultivated his body to the point of exhaustion! Qing Shui was really keen to hear more about the strength of Martial Saints from the Old Ancestor. But what he felt more was a sense of helplessness. It would be a piece of cake for a Martial Saint Grade warrior to kill a warrior at the pinnacle of Martial King Grade. It''s not something that could be won by quantities. This was because warriors at the pinnacle of Martial King Grade was absolutely not capable of breaking a Martial Saint Warrior''s defense. If they were to battle, they would only be slaughtered. Furthermore, Qing Shui had once again experienced the advantages of his own physical strength. As long as one''s physical body was strong, they would be able to draw out even more power from their armors, weapons and medicinal pills which could help amplify their strength. Only by having a formidable physical body would one be able to rule everything. At most, a person could only add in a few techniques. For example, Demonic Beasts, were strong because they only relied on their own physical strength. Even though they didn''t have formidable armors and weapons, they were still able to defeat human warriors at the same grade as them. At present, Qing Shui himself had a physical strength which was worth five countries and seven countries worth of physical defense. But if he was to include the armors and weapon techniques, he would be able to achieve a strength which was roughly equivalent to twenty five countries. This was also the results of the Ancient Book of ''Rebirth'' which he hesitated before he had finally cultivated it for three years. The strength of his physical body had increased by one fold. Cultivation, cultivation, after going through a life-and-death situation, Qing Shui managed to understand more than anyone that living was not such an easy task, especially when one wanted to stand tall in life. On the next day, Qing Shui''s morning practice just ended. Dong-dong-dong... A heavy and loud clock noise resounded. The entire Heavenly Palace could hear it. That noise sounded depressing and gloomy. Chapter 532 - Qing Shui Taking Over the Heavenly Palace, Establishing Might, Kill Chapter 532 Qing Shui Taking Over the Heavenly Palace, Establishing Might, Kill .AST 532 - Qing Shui Taking Over the Heavenly Palace, Establishing Might, Kill There was a total of nine gongs! "Did I hear that correctly? There was actually nine gongs!" many people cried out in surprise at the square. "You did not hear wrongly, it was nine gongs, but it has nothing to do with us." Some people just continued their morning practice. ... "Old Master, let''s go!" "Sure!" Cang Wuya was very happy now. Shortly after leaving, they saw Di Chen! Qing Shui smiled at her! "Good morning, Old Master!" "Young Lass Chen, let''s go together!" They kept bumping into the supreme elders of Heavenly Palace on the way there, Qing Shui just found out that there were 500 supreme elders in the Heavenly Palace. For a big sect with hundreds of thousands of people, 500 was not many, but it was not a force that can be overlooked. "Brother Cang!" "Brother Yan!" ... Many people greeted Cang Wuya on the way. Di Chen was wearing a veil, thus no one noticed her, and Qing Shui was behind. However, Qing Shui could feel the gazes of many people on him. "Look, Isn''t that Qing Shui behind Cang Wuya?" "Old Man Zheng, that''s enough, don''t say too much!" These old monsters had lived for many years, but had not experienced much, thus when Qing Shui showed up here, it seem abnormal. Him attending the elder''s meeting was even more abnormal. "Look, why is that invalid attending the elder''s meeting as well?" The sudden voice was not loud, but many people could hear it clearly. "Old Man Feng, he couldn''t be here to attend the elder''s meeting right?" "Old Man Jin, you''ll never know, haha, I wonder what is this trash doing back in the Heavenly Palace." Qing Shui did not react at all, Cang Wuya and Di Chen looked at Qing Shui, especially Cang Wuya, he had a faint smile on his face. "Those trash are just clowns, when you get the chance, just kill them." Cang Wuya gently said to Qing Shui, but the people around them heard it. "Old Man Cang, who are you saying is trash? I challenge you to a duel!" Old Man Feng shouted, acting like a supreme expert. "Old Man Feng, stop messing around, when the Old Ancestor gets angry, who is going to shoulder the blame?" Old Man Jin quickly pulled Old Man Feng away. However, Cang Wuya did not even bother looking at them, he just continued to head towards the great hall of Heavenly Palace with Qing Shui and Di Chen. The great hall of Heavenly Palace! When the three of them arrived at the great hall, there were already 200 odd people in there and there were more arriving, many of them were standing together. "Brother Cang, over here!" Qing Shui saw someone waving to Cang Wuya! Cang Wuya just smiled and waved back, bringing Qing Shui and Di Chen over. There were only about ten people here, but Qing Shui had met most of them before. The last time he had went to the Feng Clan, they were cheering for him, Qing Shui knew that these were Cang Wuya''s good friends. "This junior greets the following seniors!" "Haha, good good, hmm, why are you here?" You An asked straightforwardly, smiling at Qing Shui. "The Old Ancestor told us to come!" The few people here exchanged their greetings, after finding out that Qing Shui recovered his strength, they were incomparably happy. Very soon, the great hall had filled up, there were more than 500 people. Qing Shui noticed that they were all old beyond compare, they were all unique except those pair of eyes gleaming with wisdom, eyes that seen the hypocrisy of the world, eyes that seen the changes of world affairs. Qing Shui and Di Chen were particularly eye-catching because Di Chen rarely attended such events, but as the Palace Mistress of one of the Nine Halls, it was normal for her to attend. What had caused them to be confused was why Qing Shui was here. When the Old Ancestor showed up, the whole hall became quiet, this old man who had controlled the Heavenly Palace for more than 300 years, had an atmosphere that caused people to be sorrowful. "I am here today to announce something!" The Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace swept his eye through the crowd then continued to slowly say: "I believe everyone already knows, that my lifespan is coming to an end, I do not have many days left. While I am still alive, I wish to find a good successor, one that can control the situation." It was quiet below, there was not even a single sound. Everyone was looking at the Old Ancestor. The Old Ancestor laughed as he looked at the people below, then he slowly said: "You should all be familiar with the person I found, he is Qing Shui." His words caused a huge wave! The originally quiet great hall immediately erupted into noisy chatter, even You An and the others stared at Qing Shui in disbelief. "It can''t be, the Heavenly Palace, such a big sect being handed over to a green brat." "Did I hear wrongly?" S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "There are so many people here, even if ten died, it is still not his turn!" "I am not convinced, Just a trash who hasn''t even stopped drinking milk!" Old Man Feng''s voice was particularly loud and clear! In the great hall, the only person who would dare to speak like this with the Old Ancestor was probably only him, maybe he was taking advantage of the fact the Old Ancestor was nearing the end of his lifespan "Feng Congyun, you are not convinced right?" At this moment, the Old Ancestor calmly said. The old man''s tone of voice was subdued but Feng Congyun still quickly bowed. The Old Ancestor''s prestige of many years caused his heart to beat faster, however, he clenched his teeth and said, "Replying to the Old Ancestor, yes, everyone here is so old, yet you would hand the Heavenly Palace to a green brat. I am not convinced." "Qing Shui, He is not convinced and even humiliated you with his words, you have three breaths time to defend your honor!" Upon hearing the Old Ancestor''s words, the surrounding people quickly moved aside and left an open area! "One breath''s of time is sufficient!" "That''s too arrogant!" "He is truly young!" "The hot-bloodedness of youth!" "He does not know the heights of heaven, what kind of place is this when a baby smelling of milk could be so impudent." ... Qing Shui faced the Old Ancestor and bowed, then he suddenly rushed towards Feng Congyun. His speed was not very fast but it had a unparalleled domineering air. Nature Energy! Diamond Qi! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains! ... Even without wearing the Golden-Ringed Battle Armor, holding the Big Dipper Sword or Violet gold divine shield, even without using the Heavenly Talisman, he had still attained the strength of thirteen countries. "Arrogant brat!" Feng Congyun saw Qing Shui sending an empty handed strike at him, his eyes full of disdain. He ferociously stomped his left leg, his body had a faint layer of radiance, his arms doubled in volume, two thick and solid dragons of Xiantian Qi blasted towards Qing Shui. Tai Chi Single Whip! Without leaking a single bit of energy, Qing Shui used the Single Whip against those huge thick arms. There was no explosively strong vigor, but the plain and simple palm caused one''s heart to tremble, there was a hint of destruction in them. Upon the first contact, Feng Congyun''s complexion changed, his eyes was filled with despair! Bang! There was a huge muffled sound! Kacha There was a piercing sound as fresh blood spurted out, Feng Congyun had been blasted far away like mud by Qing Shui''s fist. He had not even managed to let out a single groan Originally, in this match, Qing Shui should be the one to die like this. To think that people had said that Qing Shui did not know the heights of heaven, that he was boasting, that he was ignorant The strongest cultivator from the Starday Hall''s Feng Clan could not even withstand one hit The results had caused many people to swallow their earlier words! Qing Shui did not show any expression, as though he had done something insignificant. His explosive increase in strength had caused Qing Shui to not feel any pressure when standing in the midst of these old men. "Anyone else not convinced, just say the word, if you can prove your strength, I can give this position to you." the Old Ancestor gently said. There was no sound coming from below at all, you could hear a pin drop! However, there were many people who became restless. If they beat this fellow, the Heavenly Palace will be in their control, they could have whatever they wanted. "I am not convinced!" A short skinny old man stood out! This old man was shorter than most by a head, when his frail body moved there was occasionally a sound! The Old ancestor silently nodded his head! Qing Shui looked at the old man with white hair dangling to his waist, he could tell that he was someone with great speed. Qing Shui unconsciously thought of Bai Gui. In a flash, Qing Shui ferociously rushed at the old man! Ripping Tiger Claw! Currently, Qing Shui''s Cloudmist Steps had reached the absolute peak of speed! Roar! When he activated it, there was a tiger roar! Emperor''s Qi! The old man''s complexion changed when he was stripped of 20% of all his abilities, he was even more frightened at the spirit of Qing Shui''s tiger roar! Such a spirit caused him to regret his life! The most lethal and vicious move of the Tiger Form was used. Bang! The old man''s upper body suddenly had a hole in it One move again! From the start to the end, Qing Shui did not have any change in his expression. It was as though everything he did, he already knew the outcome, and from his facial expression, it appeared to be true. These old men were shocked from the bottom of their hearts, because till now, they still could not see through Qing Shui''s strength. This challenge had caused 80% of those who were restless earlier to feel a setback, but there were some who wish to try their luck. "I want to challenge you!" This time, it was not an ''I''m not convinced'', but a challenge! A tall powerful man walked out, he was clad in flowing blue robes, he had brown hair streaming around his head, he looked as ferocious as a lion. The Blue Lion of Heavenly Palace!" "This time Qing Shui is finished, the Blue Lion must not have been willing to take this lying down." Have you seen his huge blue ax and blue armor!" someone said in delight. "I''ve seen it, is it very powerful?" "Powerful? That huge blue ax increases one''s strength by 100%, the armor increases one''s defense by 100%, and those shoes increases one''s speed by 100%," the earlier man spoke frankly with assurance. Qing Shui no longer dared to be careless as he took out the Heaven Shaking Hammer! This time, the tall powerful man ferociously rushed at Qing Shui. The huge blue ax in his hands sent a blue colored Qi Force toward Qing Shui. The strong vigor caused the surrounding supreme elder''s clothes to rustle. Qing Shui squinted his eyes! Emperor''s Qi! The Essence of the ferocious Mental State akin to that of Immovable Mountains The Heaven Shaking Hammer in his hands exhibiting the Thousand Hammer Technique, like a sword splitting a mountain. Art of Pursuing! Followed by that was another hammer strike! Splitting Heaven, Shattering Earth! This was Qing Shui''s Thousand Hammer Technique, possible even Qing Shui''s move lethal move. Heaven Realm! Just like that, it had achieved a frightening strength of fifteen countries! The huge hammer had a domineering pressure that caused this powerful man to have a look of despair in his eyes, this was a gap that he would not be able to close. Chapter 533 - Qing Shuis ascension, Heavenly Palaces youngest Patriarch Chapter 533 Qing Shui''s ascension, Heavenly Palace''s youngest Patriarch.AST 533 - Qing Shui''s ascension, Heavenly Palace''s youngest Patriarch In the face of absolute power, everything would be futile. The overbearing strike from the hammer had come face-to-face with the tall fierce man, who became frightened and pale. All of a sudden, he lifted up his giant blue ax with a negative mentality; not willing to lose to a young man! Kaboom! The blue giant ax was easily crushed by the strike. As for the elderly man, he had followed the footsteps of the late Feng Congyun; he had been pounded into lumps of rotten meat. The Supreme Elders below the hall were thoroughly shaken by the deaths of three people. What was this strength of his? His methods were relentless and savage. Almost all of his attacks had happened in mere seconds. Some of these Supreme Elders had never known respect from many people because of their shamelessness. However in just a few seconds, three of them had been slaughtered like a dog, but in a clean-cut way. Moreover, Qing Shui did not hesitate when he killed them, which was evidently shown when he slaughtered them without batting an eyelid. "Anyone else who feels unsatisfied and wish to challenge Qing Shui?" Old Ancestor was still sitting at the top area with an indifference look on his face. He didn''t even look at the audiences below him as he said those words. He was, after all, the Old Ancestor of Heavenly Palace. In actuality, no one should be allowed to voice their objection on his decisions. However, it was not unusual for this kind of situation to arise whenever there were disagreements among the committee members. Moreover, it was also a great opportunity for Qing Shui to demonstrate his renewed strength by killing off some of the opposition members. This method may be vulgar, but it was undeniably effective. There were initially some people who badly wanted to cause trouble, but they changed their minds very quickly as soon as they saw how deadly it was to challenge Qing Shui. The audiences became remarkably silent by the words uttered by the Old Ancestor! Some were content while others were not! The old man from Jin Clan was extremely anguished. He felt immensely regretful at that time he gave the cold shoulder to Qing Shui when he''d asked to be an acquaintance with the Jin Clan. Everyone knew about it, but Jin Clan was arrogant because of their high status. Now, he had already lost a great opportunity to associate his clan with Qing Shui due to his shortsightedness. Furthermore, Jin Guyao was the true trigger to the conflict between Jin Clan and Qing Shui. No one was happier than Cang Wuya, You An, and the others when they witnessed Qing Shui''s victory against the three men who had opposed to his ascension. Even those who were unrelated to him wanted to be associated with Qing Shui when they saw his strength. They would have done so if not for the Old Ancestor sitting above the podium. "I will give you the time of one stick of incense to think about it. If no one wishes to challenge Qing Shui, then do as I say. Otherwise, forever hold your silence and live with that decision." There was a domineering force in his tone that inhibited the others from retaliating. The incense was flaking away ever so slowly. The Old Ancestor may have almost reached the end of his life, but his strength would not fade away as long as he was still breathing. Hence, there was no chance for the others to bully the Old Ancestor even when he was nearing his end. Di Chen, Cang Wuya, You An, and the others stood in an area directly behind Qing Shui. This gesture meant that the Misty Hall Palace Priestess and the Starmoon Palace were in complete support of Qing Shui. The remaining Feng Clan had been left shattered in their agony; Jin Clan was of no further use for Qing Shui; and most importantly, Qing Shui would certainly inherit strong powers from the Old Ancestor once he became the Patriarch. A lot of people were unsatisfied, but they couldn''t do anything about it. Some of them had average powers that could not match to the Old Ancestor''s, but their influence in the Heavenly Palace was undeniable. All of them were much older and possibly more experienced than Qing Shui was. Then there was Qing Shui, a young man at that! But in truth, Song Yuanhang was more suitable to be the next Patriarch. He acknowledged that he was the best in every aspect other than the Old Ancestor himself. Moreover, he was also viewed highly by the Old Ancestor. "Old Ancestor, I, Yuanhang have something to say!" Qing Shui looked at an old man walking out from the group of elders. He was thin and tall, and his body seemed flexible when he moved to the center with ease. The old man also emitted a fierce exploding aura from his body. "Speak!" "Heavenly Palace is a sect consisting of millions of years of legacy. The position of the Patriarch can only be assumed by someone of high prestige with remarkable powers like you. I feel that Qing Shui is still too young to assume this position for now." Song Yuanhang''s words resounded with perfect logic and senses. The audiences from below looked up with excitement once again. All of them were anticipating the answer Old Ancestor would give to Yuanhang. "Oh, then how about you, rather than Qing Shui for this position?" Old Ancestor chuckled, but one would be able to tell that the laughter did not reach his eyes. "I am already more than 300 years old. I acknowledge that I have had my hardships, and I have more experience than he does. But in terms of cultivation, it is still too early to say," Song Yuanhang said in a sonorous voice while he kept his head low. "Acknowledge? Haha, you said it yourself that you are already more than 300 years old. You said you have endured more hardships than him, and more experienced than him. But I can tell you this: In these 10 to 20 years, Qing Shui had experienced numerous more life and death situations than you. I will not speak of the frustrations he went through to get here today. So in essence, he has endured more hardships than you. Also, when you stood out to tell me all this, it means that you have become unworthy of calling yourself a martial warrior. You don''t even have the guts to challenge Qing Shui. If you don''t wish to die, step down. Otherwise, pick up your weapon and fight." Old Ancestor was calm when he said those words. Song Yuanhang, however, became paler as he listened on. Because of the Old Ancestor''s last sentence, he had no choice but to battle against Qing Shui. He knew he couldn''t stand against Qing Shui as his opponent, but he must take the challenge so that Song Clan would not be ridiculed as a clan of cowards. "I will fight!" The corner of Qing Shui''s mouth crooked upwards slightly, revealing a sly smile. He had been itching to crush the Song Clan for a very long time. Now that the Old Ancestor had given him the chance to do it, Song Yuanhang would finally meet his doom. His ignorance would also be the cause of his fall. The hatred between Qing Shui and Song Clan would finally be over. The battlefield was an excuse to go on a murder spree against the others. Even until now, no one had seen the real power of Qing Shui''s strength. One move! Song Yuanhang was crushed to death in one move. His death may have saved the Song Clan from being labeled as a clan of cowards, but he had also brought down the status of Song Clan by a notch. The capability of these old men should not be easily underestimated. One man had had the ability to support half of the family pillar on his shoulders, and sometimes more than half of it! The death of Song Yuanhang had not caught anyone by surprise. It seemed like a normal thing to die by Qing Shui''s hands once he had been challenged to a duel. Humans were simple creatures; the more they have seen it, the more they would get used to it. Time passed by slowly. The incense that was lit by the Old Ancestor had almost burnt down to the end of the stick. At this time, the bloody corpses in the field were beginning to fill the air with a faint scent of blood. The elderly men looked at Qing Shui with an appalled expression. They had finally acknowledged his superiority after witnessing the result of his massacre, the brutality of his methods, the calmness he''d asserted during the battle, and the swiftness of his attacks. They also felt that they would never be able to achieve what Qing Shui had done today. The last bit of the stick had turned to ash. The incense had finally burnt off! "Qing Shui, step forth!" "Yes!" "Old Ancestor!" Qing Shui bowed before Old Ancestor as he addressed him! "From now on, Qing Shui will replace me as the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. He will be in charge of everything regarding the matters of Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui will also be the head of the Elder Association. If anyone dares to disobey the Patriarch, they will be dealt with appropriately." The Old Ancestor''s voice wasn''t very loud, but it was clear. He took out a palm-like token that emitted a sense of strong spiritual power, which surprised Qing Shui for a moment. He could feel an intimidating and suppressing force emanated from the token. Qing Shui bowed as he stepped forward to receive the token. He took a glance at the token and saw an image of a beast showing its claws and teeth. It had three eyes on its head, which resembled a Fire Lion. The only thing that was frightening was the third eye in the forehead, it was barely opened, almost as if it was squinting its third eye. "In the path of cultivation, the first one to reach the top will be able to claim everything. If you want to bully him because of his age, then I can tell you this: The end result will be an ugly one. Don''t be the person who only realizes what he should do when he has been covered in wounds and bruises. The new Patriarch is far stronger than I am. Under his reign, he will lead you to glory and victory." When the Old Ancestor finished his speech, he took out a plain garment, a sword, and a key and presented them to Qing Shui. The garment and sword were two things that represented his status as a Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. The garment was made from the "Lunar Silk", but he was unsure about the origin of the sword. However, he could feel a strong murderous aura emanating from the sword. The aura was of justice, not of dishonesty and oppression. Qing Shui took over all of these from the Old Ancestor! The Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace then faced the audiences and said calmly: "Salute!" "Your Excellency the Patriarch of Heavenly Palace!" Everyone bowed at Qing Shui as they addressed him in this manner. Qing Shui was uncomfortable, but it was part of the rules of the Heavenly Palace. All appointed Patriarchs had gone through the same ritual as well. . Everyone had left eventually, leaving Qing Shui and the Old Ancestor in the big hall. "Let''s go back to the private room!" Qing Shui nodded and followed the Old Ancestor back to the private room! "I am happy. Haha, today is a good day." Heavenly Palace''s Old Ancestor laughed amusingly as he gaped at the clear and boundless sky. Qing Shui gave a wry smile without saying anything. He had no feelings whatsoever regarding the position of the Heavenly Palace Patriarch. Although it was an admirable position to be in, and he would be a legend for being the youngest Patriarch in the history, the responsibilities he needed to handle would only become bigger. "Young people nowadays need to be vigorous and dynamic. This position will only bring you more benefits and no disadvantages. You don''t have to be so unwilling to accept this position." Old Ancestor laughed when he saw the bitter expression on Qing Shui''s face. "Sigh, I still can''t see the benefits yet. But I can see the problems piling up." "This garment and longsword are the symbols that represent your current status. That aside, the longsword can be passed down to the next Patriarch. This key is my part of my collection, and I will give it to you. Also, that token gives you the power to summon Bai Gui and the others to do your bidding. You are free to take whatever is in the Heavenly Palace Treasury." Old Ancestor chuckled. "Hmm?" Qing Shui had forgotten about the Heavenly Palace Treasury. That place contained all the good items, which could only be taken by the those with the rank of Elders, Supreme Elders, and higher. However, there was also one rule to abide by - the collection could be done only once per six months. Moreover, one would be able to save up the number of times used for collection purposes to access the ''deeper'' levels of the treasury. The last level was reserved for the Heavenly Palace Old Ancestor only. The only thing that could unlock this level would be the key that Qing Shui was holding. The things left on this level were the personal treasures belonging to the previous Patriarchs of the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui felt extremely happy as he stared at the key in his hands. Good things would only come to those who deserved it . The news about Qing Shui''s ascension to the position of Patriarch spread very fast. Not only did the Whole Heavenly Palace know about his ascension, the other sects from around the world also knew about it. At the arena of the Cotton Hall! "Do you think he has really recovered? Even so, he is still unworthy to become a Patriarch!" A young man with straight slanting eyebrows said. "Jin Shisan, how do you know he''s unworthy?" A cool looking slender man asked calmly. "Leng Qi, look at his age!" "Age? That''s just a number that represents how much rice he had eaten." Jin Shisan: "..." "I just don''t know what to say. Is he a genius or a devil? You can''t even describe him as ''genius'' anymore. I hope he can handle the hardship heading toward Heavenly Palace!" ... "Little sister, you are correct again. I really want to see what kind of spark you two will bring when Qing Shui meets you." S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In the living room at the Hai Residence, a middle-aged man looked at Hai Dongqing and laughed. "Brother, what are you talking about? He''s too young!" Hai Dongqing chortled. "Aunt, didn''t you say that age is just a representation of the years one can live?" "That''s right, aunt. You can still get to know Qing Shui more if you like. If there are sparks flying between you two, that might be a sign of a good marriage." Hai Long snickered. "You brat. You are being rebellious right now. Are you itching for me to hit you?" Hai Dongqing smirked as she retorted. "As your nephew, I am thinking about your old life. You are outstanding, exceedingly beautiful, and the most unparalleled elegant woman in the world. It is so hard to find someone suitable for you. I think Qing Shui might possibly be the one for you. What do you say?" Hai Long quickly explained. "You brat. Enough with your flattery. Come practice some basic fist techniques with me later!" "Oh, okay!" Hai Long forced a smile at his aunt. Hai Shiya giggled happily when she saw the bitter look on Hai Long''s face! When the middle-aged man saw her laughing, he turned to Dongqing and smiled: "Dongqing, they are not wrong. If you have the chance to meet him one day, why don''t you try and become friends with Qing Shui?" "Forget it. We are leaving soon anyway. The less trouble the better!" Hai Dongqing wrinkled her forehead as she put a closure to the topic. . "Is Heavenly Palace devoid of talented people? How did they let a worthless trash take over Heavenly Palace?" Elder Tan asked the Old Ancestor from Sword Tower with a puzzled look. "My guess is that he had recovered to his strong self. Could it be that guy''s trick all along?" The sickly thin Old Ancestor from Sword Tower also frowned. "I don''t think the wounds he had suffered would heal that easily. There''s something odd about this. You don''t think that the Heavenly Palace is using him as an appeal to the public?" Elder Tan said in a serious tone. "It''s been so many years, and I know Heavenly Palace very well. That old guy will die very soon, and soon enough, I will be the one to take over Heavenly Palace. It doesn''t matter whether that kid has recovered or not." ... When Qing Shui came out of the private room, it was already afternoon. Old Ancestor had told Qing Shui he would not be able to live past this month, and today was already the 15th day of the month. He only had at most half a month left to live. On his way back, the people he met gave him weird looks; some looked up to him, and some had an envious look on their faces "I think I am considered as successful to be able to achieve this during my age!" Qing Shui laughed as he praised himself. Anyone who had seen Qing Shui would think that he has had a good life. But in actuality, he was still struggling to live a better life on his own. There were still many things he couldn''t understand, and he had just started to write a new chapter after he had been renewed from his crippled life. When he got back to Cang Wuya''s place, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li greeted him with a playful smile. "Your Excellency!" Huoyun Liu-Li giggled as she bowed at Qing Shui. Slap! "Stupid Qing Shui, smelly Qing Shui." Qing Shui chuckled. He felt wonderful when she addressed him in honorifics. He didn''t mind being hit softly by her either. After dinner, everyone gathered together and had tea while having a casual conversation. Their topics mostly revolved around Qing Shui. Everyone was undeniably happy for him. "Martial uncle Fei! Old Ancestor said he would be able to last until the end of the month'' Fei Wuji''s heart sank when he heard those words! "Martial uncle Fei, please be with him for the remaining time. In the end, he still couldn''t forget about you." Qing Shui was able to tell that Fei Wuji had already forgiven Old Ancestor a long time ago. After all, Old Ancestor didn''t mean to kill his own son, who was also Fei Wuji''s father. It was his father''s fault, to begin with. His father was incredibly strong at the time as well. "Okay!" Fei Wuji let out a deep sigh. Chapter 534 - Death of the Old Ancestor, Arrival of Trials and Hardships Chapter 534 Death of the Old Ancestor, Arrival of Trials and Hardships.AST 534 - Death of the Old Ancestor, Arrival of Trials and Hardships The following days were very peaceful, however, there were many people who came to congratulate Qing Shui. Most of them were people of virtue and prestige. Some of the reputable family clans and small sects came as well, hoping to establish a relationship. If they were able to obtain protection from the Heavenly Palace, then it would be a matter that they would thank their ancestors for. Thus, on the second day, there were still tons of people coming. Since the Old Ancestor was still around, Qing Shui intended to not show up and let the Old Ancestor deal with them. However, the Old Ancestor said that since Qing Shui had already taken the position, this matter should be handled by himself. Despite this, Qing Shui did not want to deal with it. Nevertheless, for the prosperity of the Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui could only force himself to do it, despite his reluctancy. Despite Qing Shui''s youth, when he wore that garment made of Lunar Silk, he looked more mature. This was the result of his strength, his experience, and especially that sense of suppression he unconsciously evoked when others stared at him. There were disciples that dealt with welcoming the guests, Qing Shui only had to stay at the entrance to the study and exchange a few greetings with the guest. After all, they were all cultivators, they had started from the same point and had to help each other ... Even though there was no one showing up from Sword Tower, Qing Shui was not surprised. Of course, many of those who showed up had suspicions about Qing Shui''s strength, but Qing Shui was no obligated nor interested is proving his strength. In their eyes, Qing Shui was definitely just a piece of trash! The miraculous story of Qing Shui killing a few supreme elders had spread outside the Heavenly Palace. However, a large portion of people, even many in the Heavenly Palace, felt that it was a ruse by the Heavenly Palace, to turn Qing Shui into a legend[a]. Only those supreme elders who were in the great hall knew about the terror of this youth. They instructed their disciples on what to do, urged them to exercise restraint, and used Qing Shi to try and stimulate them. ... Sword Tower! "The plot of that old fellow is not much, he is using those old fellows to boost the reputation of the one controlling the Heavenly Palace, this is just an extravagant embellishment that anyone can see through. Only, this is truly a strange move that exceeds all expectations. To use a youth, who once rocked the world, such as Qing Shui. A strange move indeed." The Old Ancestor of Sword Tower laughed with a few other old men as he drank tea. "Old Ancestor, I feel that we should still be careful, those people who had met Qing Shui felt that he gave off a strange feeling, they could not see any cultivation but they sensed an unexplainable suppression from him." Respectfully said a man dressed in black, who looked as sturdy as an iron tower. "Long Ying, you rarely take something so seriously, could it be that your Heavy Sword Tower is afraid of him?" the old man from the Tan Clan said to the man dressed in black. "My Heavy Sword Tower is not afraid of him, unlike someone''s grandson, who was beaten till he became invalid for a year and had his woman taken away." casually said the man dressed in black, causing the face of the old man from the Tan Clan to turn dark. "Enough, you argue every time you meet, I did not call you here today to argue with each other." Snorted the Old Ancestor from Sword Tower coldly. The old man from the Tan Clan originally wanted to shout at the man known as Long Ying, but now he could only keep quiet! "How is Tan Yang these days?" The Sword Tower Old Ancestor casually asked. Hearing the Sword Tower Old Ancestor ask about his grandson, the old man from the Tan Clan was immediately radiant with delight. He happily said: "Yang`er is improving at a rapid pace, he is now a Peak Martial King with the strength of four countries." "Strength of four countries? So fast?" the Sword Tower Old Ancestor was at a loss for words. "Indeed, Yang`er was stimulated by that Qing Shui kid. He actually awakened the rarely seen Silver Bloodline of the Tan Clan. Although it is not as good as the Golden Bloodline, it is not that much weaker. In addition to the Origin Returning Pill, his abilities have rapidly soared. I thank the Old Ancestor for his concern on behalf of Yang`er." the old man from the Tan Clan said without restraint, then he looked at the man dressed in black. "Good, Very Good!" the Sword Tower Old Ancestor seemed to be quite happy! ... Qing Shui only met with the people on the same level as the Old Ancestor. As for the rest, they were delegated to those below him, thus the number of people Qing Shui met was not many. "The Patriarch is back!" Huoyun Liu-Li could not resist making fun of Qing Shui when she saw him. "Is your butt itchy again?" Qing Shui laughed. "Loathsome Qing Shui,[b][c][d] you dare!" "See if I dare!" Qing Shi laughed as he stretched his hands! "I don''t dare to anymore, please be gentle." Huoyun Liu-Li hugged Qing Shui''s arms as she sent coquettish glances at Qing Shui with her sexy eyes. Her intoxicating eyelashes had the power to make men go crazy. Qing Shui: "......" In a flash, ten days went by! In the secret chambers! There were numerous people in the secret chambers, Qing Shui, Fei Wuji, Cang Wuya, Bai Gui and many others. With one glance, Qing Shui could tell that these were the Old Ancestor''s most reliable and the only trustworthy people. "Qing Shui, I can feel it, my time has come, I can finally meet her, and I can finally see my son." The Old Ancestor laughed. "Old Ancestor" Qing Shui had a sour suffocating feeling in his heart. "I am happy, with you around, I feel assured. I can go in peace. Originally, I was worried about Wuji and the Heavenly Palace. Now, with the Heavenly Palace in your hands, it will surely prosper." The Old Ancestor said as he held Qing Shui''s hands. "Rest assured, I will do my best to manage everything." "Wuji, you must double your efforts in cultivation, Qing Shui would be able to sufficiently teach you and more. In the world of cultivation, strength comes first, it would not be shameful to ask him to teach you, the most important thing is to be able to live. "Grandfather, I know: "Bai Ji, you are my youngest disciple, and also my most talented disciple. When you follow Qing Shui in the future, treat him like you treat me. "I will master!" Bai Ji said seriously as he cried as he knelt. Qing Shui now knew that Bai Gui was also known as Bai Ji! "Wuya!" "Master" "Now that we are at this point, I shall permit you to return!" "Thank you master" Cang Wuya cried as he knelt in front of the Old Ancestor. "Hai!" The Old Ancestor let out a long sigh, his face looked depressed. "Old Ancestor, is there anything bothering you?" Qing Shui asked out of concern. "Indeed, I do not know how to face her or what to say to her, I killed our child with my own hands." The Old Ancestor leaked out a tear. "My son was too lascivious, but he knew his boundaries, I only found out afterwards that they seduced my son, then came to the Heavenly Palace to cause trouble. This caused me to kill my son with my own hands. However, they did this out of fun only, I am not satisfied!" The Old Ancestor kept tearing up. "Putong!" Qing Shui slowly knelt in front of the Old Ancestor, his life was saved by the Old Ancestor twice. One can not only kneel to his parents but to his benefactors as well! "Will the Old Ancestor tell me who they were, I, Qing Shui, swear that as long as I''m alive, I will bring martial uncle Fei along. This debt of blood, will be repaid with blood, the heavens and earth will be my witness and I will not regret this!" Qing Shui slowly stooped down. "Get up, get up, this old man thanks you in advance. It is the Eastern Palace Clan of the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. Promise me, before becoming a fifth grade Martial Saint, do not go there. Wuji, you are a smart person " Finally, his voice got softer and softer, but his face had a smile full of satisfaction! The funeral was set to be seven days later! On the second day, the news of the Old Ancestor passing away was disseminated! There were some people in the Heavenly Palace who were anxious, but many of the other sects were incomparably happy, especially the Sword Tower! The Demon Beast Sect was especially happy as well. "He''s dead, It''s good that he is dead, Old fogey, you shall not be able to die peacefully, the day of you funeral, will be the day the Heavenly Palace will be massacred!" The Sword Tower Old Ancestor looked upwards to the sky as hesaid this, his face filled with a sinister smile that could wither bones! Seven days passed in an instant! Today was the day of the Heavenly Palace Old Ancestor''s funeral. The ones wearing mourning clothes were the Old Ancestors disciples and grand disciples, but there were also many heavenly palace disciples. However, where was a limit on the number of people who could attend, or else there would be no space for people to go in and out of the funeral hall. But more than half of the people of Heavenly Palace were wearing white![e][f][g][h][i] [TL notes: White and black clothes are for mourning. White usually represent the "host" when they are the mourners. Black, or dull colors for those coming to pay respects] The grave was located in the back mountains, on a piece of precious land with good Feng Shui. Soon, it was late in the day, and the people who came to pay their respects came wave after wave. Those who came were all people who were very reputable, the job of greeting them fell onto Qing Shui''s shoulders. "The Qin Clan arrives!" Coming forward was the Qin Clan''s clan head, Qin Lang, and with him was three other old men! S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. They first went to bow in front of the Old Ancestor''s coffin, then exchanged a few greeting with Qing Shui! ... "The Hai Clan arrives!" Qing Shui recognized the ones who came, they were the Hai Clan''s clan head and a few old men. What surprised Qing Shui was that there was a female amongst them. The women''s figure''s figure was perfect, it was comparable to Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Di Chen and the other girls. She was wearing a veil, but the eyes that were exposed looked at Qing Shui, giving him a favorable impression. She had a kind of awareness, grace, and poise! The pair of eyes had the look of elegance and maturity, but also the purity of a young girl! After paying their respects to the Old Ancestor''s body they then walked to Qing Shui''s side! Before they could say anything, a large group of people walked in! The Sword Tower arrives! Given the situation, it was normal for the Sword Tower to come and pay their respects, but from the expressions of the other party, Qing Shui could tell that they did not come with good intentions. More importantly, they brought a lot of people. A total of 500 people! Furthermore, most of them were old men with long white hair! Supreme elders! Bringing what seems to be all of the Sword Tower''s elders, it was obvious why they were here. The Heavenly Palace rapidly gather almost 500 supreme elders! "Stop them!" Qing Shui looked down and ordered! It was a good thing that Qing Shui had equipped all his armor in advance because he knew today would not be so peaceful! "Ah!" That scream meant that the Sword Tower and the Heavenly Palace had shed all pretense of cordiality! Qing Shui did not know how he feel, looking at the surroundings, he said: "Old Master, lead the supreme elders to defend this place, do not let anyone disturb the Old Ancestor." Qing Shui said to Cang Wuya. "Then you" "Just relax, nothing will happen to me!" Qing Shui gave Cang Wuya a look that lacked concern and walked away, but his blood was racing. "Are you here to settle things with the Heavenly Palace[j]?" Qing Shui stared at the people from the Sword tower, feeling especially calm. Qing Shui brought almost 300 supreme elders along with him, the rest of them were responsible for guarding the coffin! No one was permitted to disturb the body of the Old Ancestor. Chapter 535 - Open Confrontation Between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower, The Appearance of Tan Yang Chapter 535 Open Confrontation Between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower, The Appearance of Tan Yang.AST 535 - Open Confrontation Between Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower, The Appearance of Tan Yang With Qing Shui were about 300 Supreme Elders, while the others were responsible for keeping vigil over the tomb! The Old Ancestor''s corpse was not to be disturbed. "Someone''s here to look for trouble! Murder!" After someone shouted, the situation turned into a mess! Clank! ... The sounds of swords being drawn rang out, there were also plenty of curses being shouted out. Many of the ordinary disciples from Heavenly Palace only stood from afar and scolded. "Is this how you guys treat people in mourning?" The old man in the lead who was thin like a pack of bones let out a loud bellow after he finished his question. With a light stomp on the ground with one of his feet... Boom! The ground shook and the ordinary disciples in Heavenly Palace who were close by all fell. "You guys don''t know any better and are nothing but crap! A young man chided in disdain, his longsword slashing out and chopping off those who were near to him at the waist." Tan Yang! An armor with a silver tint made him appear extremely handsome, and the changes he went through over the past few years gave him an additional strong aura. Even Qing Shui felt that Tan Yang had now become a true man who had been through ups and downs in life. Qing Shui saw that Tan Yang had attacked without a single hint of hesitation or pause. He felt that the other party had not just recovered, but his powers had also increased a lot. Qing Shui felt that he should have reached at least four countries in strength. It should be his body''s original strength. A hint of disbelief flashed past Qing Shui''s eyes. After four years had passed, his powers had improved in leaps and bounds, but to think that the other party''s progress was at a faster rate than him. Qing Shui smiled! Although Tan Yang physical strength was only about one-plus country weaker than himself, his defense was nothing in comparison. Moreover, Qing Shui was also equipped with various martial techniques. Qing Shui was not 100% sure that what he had, others did not. However, even if there were people who had the things he had, there would not be many of them. He relied on the strongest supporting martial arts and could unleash a power many times stronger than his own physical strength. This was how powerful supporting martial techniques; supporting the physical body and training it to the limits. However, Qing Shui saw that the silver colored armor and that longsword with silver-light both exuded extremely strong spiritual energy. After killing a person, Tan Yang looked toward Qing Shui, the young man who was the strongest and of the highest status in Heavenly Palace now, the person he had an unforgivable grudge against. Today was the day that they put an end to everything! "Step back!" Qing Shui let out a light bellow! Those ordinary disciples back off to a far distance away, leaving only the about 300 Supreme Elders whose faces were also reflecting tension. After all, faced again 500 people and with them not having a clear understanding of Qing Shui''s level, if Qing Shui could not win against that old man on the opposing side, or if they were to come to a draw, there was no way that 300 of them could win against 500! Just then, another batch of people came from a distance away! Demon Beast Sect! Riding demonic beasts, both flying types and land types, there were also no less than 200 of them! When the people from Sword Tower saw those from the Demon Beast Sect, they looked even happier and looked toward the pale-faced Supreme Elders from Heavenly Palace. Bringing so many people with them, they were obviously not here to mourn! Just then, two ladies with beauties that could cause the fall of cities came over. They were Di Chen and Di Qing! "Qing Shui..." "Elder sister Chen, listen to me. The two of you just need to keep an eye on those people at the back, killing those who dares to cross this line." Qing Shui smiled and said to Di Chen, and with a move of his feet, a crack an inch thick spread out. "Alright!" Di Chen nodded! "Ladies, I hope that the two of you can don''t get involved. This time around, our trip here has been approved and supported by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord." The Sword Tower''s Old Ancestor took a step forward and said to Di Chen and Di Qing. "Don''t bother bringing up the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Do you think the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord will give a hoot about a mere Sword Tower? Even if all of you were to die, no one in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord would feel a thing." Di Qing said coldly. "Today, we must eradicate Heavenly Palace! I can we can only offend the two of you!" Frowning, Sword Tower''s Old Ancestor said. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Tan Yang''s gaze was fixed on Qing Shui, filled with so much hatred as if he wanted to chew him up. "You guys deserve to die!" Qing Shui looked at the old man calmly and said. "Deserve to die? There are many people who deserve to die, but whether they do or not is another thing altogether." Sword Tower''s skinny Old Ancestor obviously did not feel a thing toward what Qing Shui had just said. Just then, those from the Demon Beast Sect also came over, with their Grand Elder in the lead. After giving it much thought, he was not able to stand up to the temptation. With their 200 people, they would also be at about 500 with the demonic beasts included. Or rather, their formation seemed even stronger compared to the Sword Tower''s. The Heavenly Palace Mountain immediately entered a state of strong tension. "Old Ancestor, I''d like to challenge Qing Shui!" At that moment, Tan Yang suddenly bowed to Sword Tower''s Old Ancestor and said. "Yang`er!" The old man with the surname Tan quickly spoke up. "It''s fine. Without going through hardships and tribulations, one won''t be able to gain great success. Tan Yang is the genius amongst our Sword Tower''s younger generation while Qing Shui is the Heavenly Palace''s. Why not let them fight it out today?" Another old man who was like a steel tower spoke out. If one were to take a closer look, one would be able to tell that he was much alike the man from the other day. He was holding onto a pitch black heavy sword and standing there like a block of small mountain. "Old Man Long, what is the meaning of this?" The old man with the surname Tan bellowed furiously. "No meaning to it. Even Tan Yang himself knows that he needs to be put through tribulations. Do you want him to live under your shadow all his life? How many years can you protect him?" Old Man Tan turned silent. He knew that Old Man Long had ill-intentions but what he spoke was the truth. It was just that sometimes the truth could kill. "Go, kill him. You''ll be taking the most crucial step in your life." Sword Tower''s Old Ancestor also hesitated a little. "Thank you, Old Ancestor!" Tan Yang bowed and replied. Old Man Tan clenched both his fists tightly, sighing to himself and looking at Tan Yang worriedly. However, when he saw Tan Yang''s armor and weapon, he calmed down a little. This was the armor and weapon passed down in the Tan Clan. Only after Tan Clan''s "Silver Bloodline" was awakened could it then be used. The effects were monstrous. The Silver Bloodline armor included the helmet, top, pants, boots, knee guards, wrist guards, bangle, and necklace! The whole set could increase one''s defenses by a further two folds, making one''s defense three times stronger! It could also fend off the opponent''s attack by 20%! It was also said that there were also some unknown effects! The Silver Bloodline Sword could increase one''s attack to two times stronger, and when using the "Silver Bloodline Sword Qi", both the exhaustion and attack would be three times stronger. One''s speed would also become three times stronger! This was the mysterious power in the bloodline. When the bloodline was awakened, one''s powers could increase by a lot. After many years of study, most clans with bloodlines powers would be able to find martial arts, weapons, and armors compatible with their bloodline''s effects. Everyone''s gaze was focused on Tan Yang and Qing Shui! Everyone knew that Tan Yang was a genius! And the Sword Tower''s Supreme Elder also, without a doubt, knew that Qing Shui was a demon. "I''m sure that you''ve never expected this day to come!" Tan Yang held onto his sword and walked toward Qing Shui gradually, his expression full of tease. Toward Tan Yang''s behavior, Qing Shui could understand very well. After having been crippled by Qing Shui, once he''d recovered, he would definitely vent out in a situation which he could control. And Qing Shui was the best target. "I thought that you had already died. Seems like I''ll have to fight again today. This is really troublesome." Qing Shui smiled, bringing out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword. "Ignorant, simply ignorant!" Tan Yang spoke with disdain. At his full power, his strength could reach up to twelve countries, and in Sword Tower, he was only a tad weaker than the Old Ancestor. Decades later, Sword Tower would be his and he would also be one of the best martial arts practitioner in the Greencloud Continent. The awakening of Tan Clan''s Silver Bloodline basically let him soared to the top with just one step. Coupled with the effects of the Origin Returning Pill, he became the strongest person in Tan Clan. And, if there were no accidents, it was almost certain that the Sword Tower would eventually land into his hands. All along, Qing Shui''s existence was like a nail hammered into his heart. No matter what, that woman was his. Even if he did not want her, he could not let others have her either. If he did not get rid of Qing Shui, he would always feel as if his heart was weighed down by a chunk of heavy metal, so stuffy that it would make him crazy! "You''re really pitiful. To be honest, I don''t even feel like killing you anymore!" Qing Shui''s calm words caused Tan Yang to go crazy as he looked at Qing Shui with a furious gaze, "I had wanted to let you live a bit longer, but you seem to be in a hurry to die. Since that''s the case, I''ll help you fulfill your wish. But don''t worry, I''ll help you take care of your woman." Qing Shui''s eyes narrowed, unleashing killing intent. He tightened his grip on the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword, gradually circulating the force throughout his body! Circulating his martial techniques basically took him only an instant. He circulated them to the peaks and maintained the status, "Make your move. I''ll give you a chance!" "Hahaha, arrogant! Ignorant! I''ll grant you your wish to die!" With a leap, Tan Yang moved toward Qing Shui in mid-air, slashing out his silver sword. The white silver sword which was like the color of the moon was about one meter plus long and was like a cold gleam of light. Break! In mid-air, Tan Yang let out a loud bellow and the longsword''s aura once grew more powerful! His control of the force was very good and his attack was tricky! Qing Shui watched as the sword stabbed toward him. He remained calm as the lashed out with the Violet Gold Divine Shield! Emperor''s Qi! In actual combat, Qing Shui would not go easy on the opponent no matter how weak they were. He knew that he must not be careless, if not, he would lose not just his life. Shield attack! Boom! Tan Yang was sent flying from Qing Shui''s impact, but he was not injured at all. Cloudmist Steps! Qing Shui chased after him, thrusting out his Big Dipper Sword! Art of Pursuing! Boom! Tan Yang was sent flying once again, but he was still uninjured. Although Qing Shui had not unleashed his full powers, he should have been able to injure him. Qing Shui then saw that silvery white colored battle armor. Tan Yang''s gaze when looking at Qing Shui finally changed. With a fierce wave of his silver sword, a soft and milky white glow flashed from all over his body. The Art of Pursuing was countered... Qing Shui felt a bit irritated. Too many people had managed to counter his Art of Pursuing. But it was still good since just the Emperor''s Qi alone was sufficient to make his opponents cry. His strength of twelve countries was reduced to not even ten countries... Boom! Qing Shui once again pushed Tan Yang back with one hit. A trickle of blood flowed down Tan Yang''s lips. Qing Shui felt that Tan Yang''s armor definitely had some special effect. Just like his Seven Star Armored Vest! Otherwise, how could eighteen countries worth of strength only give him slight injuries? Mighty Elephant Stomp! Qing Shui stomped down on the ground in Tan Yang''s direction. It was also where Sword Tower''s Old Ancestor and those Supreme Elders were at! Boom! The strength of twenty-six countries was thrown out with the unique attack from the Mighty Elephant Stomp! Chapter 537 - A Slaughter , The Insane Diamond Gigantic Elephant Chapter 537 A Slaughter , The Insane Diamond Gigantic Elephant.AST 537 - A Slaughter , The Insane Diamond Gigantic Elephant "Such terrifying speed" Qing Shui stared blankly at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Even though the Diamond Gigantic Elephant didn''t break through to the Martial Saint Grade, Qing Shui felt that it''s within his expectations. After all, it previously only managed to achieve the strength equivalent to an Eighth Grade Martial King. Although its strength still exceeded that of a human Eighth Grade Martial King, it was still restricted by the limitations of its cultivation grades. Its speed in particular. This had caused the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Beast to be restricted significantly. This time, after breaking through to the pinnacle of the Martial King Grade, its strength doubled and surpassed the Demonic Beasts with sharp ten countries worth of strength. At this rate, it would only have to break through one more time. The next time it broke through, it would be a Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast. To both Demonic Beasts and human warriors, the Martial Saint Grade was an impassable abyss. Regarding the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui was already quite satisfied with it. In an instant, the Diamond Gigantic Beast had already charged into the crowds in the Demon Beast Sect. Due to the crowd being extremely concentrated in one area, almost half of the men from Demon Beast Sect straight away lost their ability to fight. A third of the people died on the spot. For the people who remained, there were also some of them who swung their weapons and struck towards the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. A loud clang resounded as the weapons collided with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s armor like hide. It made them felt particularly helpless. Their hearts felt as if they turned into dead ashes. A defensive strength of more than thirty countries was just too insane! Unless they performed a combined attack which was perfectly in sync, it would be futile even if they had more weapons. Their strengths were all scattered, it''s just like when a child hit an adult, the adult wouldn''t feel hurt. Even if there were more children hitting him, he would still feel nothing. With its current strength, it would be basically really hard for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to meet its match in the Green Cloud Continent. Qing Shui looked on as the Diamond Gigantic Beast drove back and forth the crowd in the Demon Beast Sect like a phantom with its enormous body. Its gigantic body was as agile as an ape, it looked really smooth and violent. A golden light flashed. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant shot out a thread and created a golden afterimage. It was an indescribable feeling of power. Beng! The shining Diamond Gigantic Elephant immediately charged towards the defenseless Demonic Beast Sect''s Supreme Leader. Its tremendous strength immediately killed a few people on the spot. The smell of blood started to spread out through the air. The entire area was filled with an intractable pressure. In its breakthrough this time, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant once again gained new abilities. When Qing Shui saw the previous attacks and speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he could already tell that it had awakened its battle techniques that probably stemmed from its ancestral memories. Unfortunately, Qing Shui didn''t have the time to witness it because he was occupied with the things around him. There was still a Grand Elder left with a few formidable Demonic Beasts on his side. Even though the Demon Beast Sect hadn''t sent out all of their troops, they had already used up almost half of their strength. "Brother, Green Cloud Continent is about to undergo a significant change. Hehe, who would have thought that he would be the one to trigger it?" Hai Dongqing smiled at the man. "Dongqing, tell me, is this a good thing or a bad thing?" The man knitted his brows and asked as he glanced towards the short yet chivalrous young man standing afar. "Whether it''s good or bad, it doesn''t matter. Among the nine, the Green Cloud Continent has akways been the weakest continent for so many years. I feel that this might be a chance for it to change, everything might change because of him." "If the Heavenly Palace were to rise" "I''m also just making a guess. But it is really rare to see someone who is as talented and stunning as him. In the future, he alone will be enough to cause chaos across the World of the Nine Continents." Hai Dongqing smile faintly as she looked at Qing Shui from behind. "This is the first time you have complimented someone to this extent. For someone who can get you to praise them like this, do you think that he is suitable for you?" The man asked as he chuckled. "Hehe, what if I say yes?" said Hai Dongqing with a smile as she looked at the man with her graceful pupils. "I too think that the brat suits you quite well, do you want me to help you build some connections?" The man laughed after thinking for a while. "Have you seen how many women are already around him?" Hai Dongqing told the man off while laughing. Her gracious pupils made her seem really unpredictable. "*Sigh*, this brat really is lecherous" "Every capable man would naturally have more than one women around them. Only those incapable ones are stuck with only one woman. I won''t be happy if I stay by his side. It''s better if I just wait for a man who treats me like a treasure to appear." "I too feel that this Qing Shui is outstanding. No matter how I look at it, every aspect of him perfectly matches the things that you have been seeking for. You really got to think this through carefully. It doesn''t necessarily mean that he wouldn''t spoil you if you''re with him. Look at the women around him, they are all really happy too." "Brother, are you feeling that hurried to get me married?" Hai Dongqing rolled her eyes at the man. "*Cough, cough*, your brother, I, really can''t wait for you to get married. This is all to make sure that you will be happy. A woman will only feel true happiness once they get married." The courteous man smiled embarrassingly. . Qing Shui was aware that the enormous tiger that got drawn by his talismans last time was a Demonic Beast which belonged to the old man in front of himt. He hadn''t really interacted with Demon Beast Sect much, but they had tried to assault him multiple times. Every time they did so, he would end up being forced into a life-and-death situation. The feeling of getting bullied was really uncomfortable. They had been doing this for a long time. And now, they even dared to set their foot on the Heavenly Palace. He felt that if he continued allowing them to roam around the world freely, he wouldn''t be qualified to be called the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace, nor would there be any point in the Heavenly Palace establishing their sect. Roar! Tiger''s Mount! A thunderous rumble like a tiger''s roar was emitted from Qing Shui''s body. The rumbling noise was capable of stirring one''s heart to the point of making them feel like even their soul was shaking. Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi locked the Grand Elder of the Demon Beast Sect as well as the three Demonic Beasts around him. Those were three Peak Martial King Demonic Beast. Their strength was almost equal to the enormous tiger. From the current Qing Shui''s point of view, the fearsome existence back then had become really fragile. There was a saying ''Caution is the parent of safety'', therefore, Qing Shui wouldn''t act rashly, even if it looked really weak. Qing Shui moved his entire body to avoid them. Simultaneously, he also summoned the Diamond Gigantic Beast. Mighty Elephant Stomp! It''s the overlapping attack again. It once again charged into the Grand Elder. This was the second time Qing Shui had used this. Qing Shui''s Mighty Elephant Stomp had achieved a strength that was worth as much as twenty six countries. But at the time when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant performed the Mighty Elephant Stomp, Qing Shui was stunned. Even though he couldn''t explain it clearly, but he knew that the Mighty Elephant Stomp was upgraded. Large Success Stage! The stomp contained a strength of almost forty countries. Even though the Mighty Elephant Stomp was really powerful, it''s true power would only be drawn out when used against a group of people. If the difference in strength wasn''t significant however, the Mighty Elephant Stomp wouldn''t be of much use. But this would be a different story if it was combined with other compatible skills. Suddenly, Qing Shui''s eyes turned fierce. He thought about the Heavenly Talisman. One of the Heavenly Talisman that Qing Shui felt was insanely strong. "Body Securing Talisman!" S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. His body would be secured to one spot for three breaths time. During the time, the users wouldn''t be able to leave the place, but they could still fight and defend. All along, Qing Shui didn''t really dedicate himself to learning this Heavenly Talisman. To say the least, he hadn''t learned it for the awhile. However, Qing Shui has already decided to learn this ''Body Securing Talisman'' properly. The reason being that it would come in handy when his opponent was attempting to escape. When Qing Shui saw Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Mighty Elephant Stomp, his eyes shone brightly. If the ''Body Securing Talisman'' was combined with the Mighty Elephant Stomp... The Demon Beast Sect''s Grand Elder spurted up the sky with his body and streaked across the sky like a shadow. However, the Demonic Beasts below were all crushed and killed. The enormous force once again cracked the earth. The terrifying tearing force clashed with Qing Shui''s Mighty Elephant Stomp and caused an enormous crushing force. Qing Shui looked at the Grand Elder who was in mid-air. An unknown flying beast suddenly appeared out of nowhere and caught the Grand Elder. It was about to escape. Qing Shui took out the Soul Shaking Bell. Originally, he had planned to use the Red Crimson Bow. But eventually, he changed his mind and instead took out the Soul Shaking Bell which he had never used before. The violet gorgeous bell possessed a unique and unusual strength. Qing Shui aimed the Soul Shaking Bell in his hand at the unknown flying Beast in mid-air and shook it. A violet colored light shot out from the bell. It resembled smoke and mist. Pu! A soft colliding noise rang out. The next thing that followed was a mournful cry. The flying beast died immediately and fell down from the sky. Qing Shui summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui dodged it along with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant! At the moment the Grand Elder dropped down, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant struck into him with its Gigantic Elephant Collision. Ka-cha-cha! Everything went silent! Qing Shui looked at the area within a few hundred meters which was left with a ten meters deep imprint. The entire place was a mess. The ground was already dyed red by fresh blood with broken limbs and arms littered about. It looked mournful and dreary. None of the intruders were kept alive. The five hundred people who came from Sword Tower and the two hundred from Demon Beast Sect all died in the battle. Even Heavenly Palace also lost more than a hundred Supreme Elders. However, Cang Wuya and the other two hundred people who watched over the coffin were the people who were truly useful and loyal to Heavenly Palace. That was why Qing Shui let them kept watch beside the coffin. This was because Qing Shui was able to predict the result of the battle. He was also taking the advantage of this battle to remove some of the decaying teeth of Heavenly Palace and the people who harbored bad intentions. Through the Old Ancestor, Qing Shui had found out quite a lot of things about the Heavenly Palace Elder Association. The funeral continued on. From this battle, a lot of the ordinary disciples in Heavenly Palace as well as other external forces had become aware of Qing Shui''s true terrifying strength. The originally unstable Heavenly Palace once again regained its firmness which was solid like a mountain. Other sects, on the other hand, they secretly sighed in sorrow. The future of the Heavenly Palace has been decided. Sword Tower was finished, and so was Demon Beast Sect. The funeral went on all the way until the sky got dark. The Old Ancestor was finally buried in peace. The gravestone was carved by Fei Wuji, who cried sorrowfully. He felt really hurt. Even though it has been a really long time, he was still unable to let go of the incident at that time. Or else, he wouldn''t have ignored the Old Ancestor. He only found out that his grandfather was forced to kill his parents now. If he alone was already feeling so sad, how would his grandfather have felt? Killing his only son with his own hands, that must have hurt him a lot. And also, who would have been able to understand the hardship of not being loved by parents since young? The Donggong clan in Southern Viewing Ministry Continent, Fei Wuji remembered it deep in his heart. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and Bai Gui guarded the grave together until nighttime. They had to guard it for seven days because this was the culture in Green Cloud Continent. Since Old Ancestor didn''t have any children, his disciples and grandsons would have to be the one to look after it. Qing Shui still intended to go to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night. Since he didn''t really share any relations with the Old Ancestor, he was only there during the daytime. Qing Shui remembered all the things that the Old Ancestor did for him deep in his heart. He would use other methods to pay him pack. In the evening, Qing Shui went back to Cang Wuya''s place. The two girls were also there. They had already prepared the food. After greeting the two girls, Qing Shui went up to take a bath. Qing Shui changed into a new set of clothes and came down. He had dinner with the two girls. After telling them to rest early, he went upstairs straight away. This was because it was the time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal again for the day. Today, he wanted to stay in there for three hours straight at one go. "Lousy Qing Shui, rotten Qing Shui! You still can''t show any intimation even after you took advantage of sister!" Huoyun Liu-Li whispered behind Qing Shui. "You impudent brat! What are you talking about!" Qing Shui didn''t stop his feet and ran up the stairs. He wanted to be closer to them, but he didn''t want his relationship with the girls to be a reason for him to slow down his progress. If he wanted an even better and secure relationships with them, he would need more strength. Otherwise, he wouldn''t even be capable of protecting his own women. Sword Tower has already been eliminated The remnants should have more or less been disbanded. It''s just that he was wondering how much treasures would be left behind in Sword Tower. After seven days, Qing Shui planned to head to Demon Beast Sect. He felt that he should also have a look at Sword Tower. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After he witnessed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s breakthrough, he felt even more secure with this big fellow around. At present, by combining his strength with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, if he was to perform the Realm of One with Elephant and wield the insane Violet Gold Divine Shield, Qing Shui felt that he might possibly for him to fight an ordinary First Grade Martial Saint to a standstill for half an hour. That''s if the Violet Gold Divine Shield could stand the impact and not break. But if it exceeded half an hour, he would have no choice but to suffer the fate of being chopped apart. Compared to four years ago, Qing Shui''s strength has already reached an extent which could topple the world. With the addition of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s breakthrough, Qing Shui felt that he has established an incomparably steady position in Green Cloud Continent. Since there were no Martial Saints in Green Cloud Continent, Qing Shui was confident that there was no one in the continent who was capable of beating him. Even if a Martial Saint was to intrude the Heavenly Palace, as long as Qing Shui triggered the Violet Divine Crystal, he was confident that he would be able to trap him there for eternity. (note: fancy way to say kill him) Qing Shui suddenly thought about the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s breakthrough, especially when he saw the power of the Mighty Elephant Stomp, he could already tell that the Mighty Elephant Stomp has been upgraded to the Large Success Stage. Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection were both passive skills. They weren''t able to be upgraded, but they were the most insane techniques. They helped permanently strengthened the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength and defense by one fold. Otherwise, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant wouldn''t have been so powerful like now. Mighty Elephant Stomp has achieved the Large Success Stage. It could draw out a strength which was five times stronger than its own physical strength and be used it against the ground. There weren''t any changes in the Gigantic Elephant Impetus. But Qing Shui has already spotted an additional passive skill below the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection. It''s the Diamond Crossing Rivers. Diamond Crossing Rivers: Passive skill, permanently increases Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s speed by one fold. "No wonder it could be so fast." Qing Shui secretly said. Originally, although the Diamond Gigantic Elephant wasn''t really fast, it could still be considered to have an average speed compared to normal Demonic Beasts. Its main assets lied in its defense and physical strength. But now, one passive skill was already more than enough to strengthen it by folds. Just like the saying ''adding wings to a tiger'', this was exactly how Qing Shui was feeling at the moment. Qing Shui was really satisfied. This passive skill was not inferior to the Mighty Elephant Stomp at all. For now, Qing Shui has experienced just how insane the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was. Three passive skills, all of which were extremely terrifying. Later on, Qing Shui saw two skills which required ''Inner Core Qi''. He looked through it with interest. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Triggered instantaneously in an area within a hundred meters. Speed would increase again by one fold. Qing Shui remembered the terrifying speed shown by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He figured out that it was this battle skill which it used. To the current Diamond Gigantic Elephant, this was a terrifying battle skill because it managed to help it overcome its lack of speed in the past. Following that, Qing Shui set his sight on the last battle skill which was shining. Ferocious Diamond Attack! Ferocious Diamond Attack: A physical attack launched by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in an instant. It increases its offensive strength by up to one fold. Chapter 538 - Arriving At The Demonic Beast Sect, Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast Chapter 538 Arriving At The Demonic Beast Sect, Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast.AST 538 Arriving At The Demonic Beast Sect, Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast Qing Shui dazedly looked at the demonic beast for a while, he was feeling very good. It was because this was his. If this demonic beast belonged to someone else, Qing Shui felt that he would definitely be jealous... Although it was his demonic beast, he could still feel that his cultivation level was much lower than it. If he could bring his Diamond Qi to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s level, and then get his hands on Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers.. Suddenly, Qing Shui thought that his Diamond Qi was only at the large success stage and had not reached the great perfection stage yet. He had also only picked up a tiny bit of the elephant form. Could it be that as he cultivated, he would also have those battle techniques the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had? Thinking of the Diamond Qi and the Mighty Elephant Stomp which he had currently learned, Qing Shui felt that the possibility was very high. At that moment, Qing Shui felt that his blood boil, and he felt more confident that ever toward his future! ... Currently, Qing Shui did not continue learning any new skills, but only spent a large part of his time training his body. Having strengthened his physical body for an extended period of time, he greatly appreciated the greatest benefits that came along with it. Strengthening the body was like the process of tempering. One''s abilities would not decrease but would only increase at a very slow rate. However, the increase was a more qualitative one and could allow the body to take on more Xiantian Qi. This was another way to increase one''s abilities. It was because strengthening the body could increase the storage capacity of Xiantian Qi in one''s body. Having strengthened his body for more than the past half, in addition to the ''liquid state of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique'' in his Dantian had not grown bigger in size, however the quality had increased by about 10 percent. This also allowed Qing Shui to see a hint of hope because he felt that the condensation of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would go through a qualitative change after a certain degree of tempering. It might even be the chance for him to breakthrough to the 6th Heavenly Layer. ... Seven days passed by very quickly. During this time, Qing Shui would always mourn at the Old Ancestor''s tomb in the morning as an extension of his feelings. At the same time, Qing Shui also felt that mourning at the tomb would have other benefits. He would sit there the whole day, not saying a word. Unconsciously, Qing Shui emptied his mind, as if he was in meditation, or as if he was repenting. It all felt very strange. Qing Shui felt like his soul was making qualitative progress, as if his soul was being cleansed. It might be because this was a tomb, or it might be because the person buried here was someone Qing Shui admired, thus he held onto a sincere mind. Ever since he entered this realm by chance, Qing Shui would sit here every day, unmoving. He would not even have lunch but only get some food when he returned at night. For people who had reached his level of cultivation, eating was just a habit and for enjoyment. There was, in fact, no need to eat three meals a day, and there was no problem regardless if they ate once a day or even once every three days. While under this strange sensation, his cultivation level did not increase, but Qing Shui felt that his mental state had changed. In the practice of martial arts, the mental state was something that was hard to cultivate, like how it was hard for a frog at the bottom of a well to try and jump out. Therefore, many people were stuck with the cultivation of the mental state. The leveling of mental state was very mysterious and there were many ways to go about doing it. Sometimes, some people would unconsciously improve thelevel of their mental state to an unfathomable height. One''s mental state could improve by having fun, by coming across some events or relationships which brought rise to a myriad of emotions, or even by broadening one''s mind. The easiest way to improve one''s mental state was to cultivate martial arts. When one''s cultivation level increased, their mental state would also improve. When one''s mental state could not match up to the improvement, one''s cultivation would also be halted. Therefore, if a frog at the bottom of a well tried jumping around in the well, if they wished to progress further and widen their perspectives, they would need to break through the current state at the bottom of the well. The same could be said for cultivation. Only when one''s mental state improved, would one''s cultivation progress. Therefore, in this world, when a person finds a way to elevate their mental state, they would feel even more excited than when if they came across a high-level martial arts manual. In seven days, Qing Shui realized that his mental state was elevated to a whole new level. It could be considered quite a pleasant surprise! He called over a Heavenly Palace''s Executive! "Inform the Elder Association to head to the main hall for a meeting!" "Yes, Patriarch!" Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He had been given this address for the past twenty days or so, but he still found it a bit awkward. Qing Shui did not understand why these sects would all have the term Patriarch. It should have started off to address one who was extremely strong, of old age, and had a bunch of disciples and grand disciples under him. But now, it became the highest appointment. However, it was just that to address him by this at his age seemed a bit uncomfortable! When Qing Shui rushed to the main hall, he noticed that other than Di Chen, the other Palace Lords, and Mistresses as well as the Supreme Elders in the Elder Association had all arrived. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Patriarch!" Everyone bowed and called out to Qing Shui! Ever since Qing Shui had battled it out with the Sword Tower and the Demonic Beast Sect lasttime, basically everyone now willingly address him as Patriarch. Previously, the majority of them had only done so after being compelled by the previous Patriarch. In the World of the Nine Continents, people with a strong level of martial arts were revered. As long as one had the ability, they could do anything. Therefore, Qing Shui could now sit on this seat comfortably. "The reason I''ve called everyone here today is to discuss the things with regards to the Sword Tower and the Demonic Beast Sect. Does anyone have any good suggestions?" Qing Shui went straight to the point. "We''ll listen to what the Patriarch says!" A boorish old man bowed and said. "It''s fine. I want to hear what everyone has to say. If anyone has any ideas or suggestions, you can just speak it out. It might be better than mine." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Patriarch, then I''ll boldly say mine!" "Elder Yan, please feel free!" Qing Shui nodded and said. "It''s practically all over for the Sword Tower, but they should still have their Guardian Beast, and a very strong one too. So Patriarch should be very careful when handling this. This time around, from the Demonic Beast Sect, those who had come were at most half of their Supreme Elders. The sect has many demonic beasts and the Demonic Beast Sect''s Patriarch has a ''Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast'' with terrifying powers. If Patriarch plans to head over, it must be done after careful contemplation." Elder Yan spoke slowly. "Then does Elder Yan thinks that we should eradicate them?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "We shall leave it to the Patriarch. We shall abide by the Patriarch''s commands." Qing Shui looked at this elder whom he had a good impression of. He was righteous and Qing Shui could feel that he cared deeply for the Heavenly Palace. He reminded Qing Shui that the Sword Tower and the Demonic Beast Sect both had their Guardian Beasts which meant he had to consider his choices carefully. After all, the Heavenly Palace would not be able to withstand another accident. "Alright, then I''ll leave it to you and the other hundred Elders to head to the Sword Tower to disband them. Go see what heavenly and earthly treasures they have to fill up our Heavenly Palace''s treasury." "We abide by Patriarch''s command and will definitely accomplish the task!" "Go ahead!" "The Demonic Beast Sect invaded our Heavenly Palace and the people they brought have all been wiped out by us. We should just head straight to them and wipe them out completely." After some thought, Qing Shui spoke. Everyone felt as if a gush of cold air had brushed past their hearts. Although the legacy of the Demonic Beast Sect was not as long as the Heavenly Palace and the Sword Tower, they were also a sect with about ten thousand years of history. However, when faced with this young man, they could not even withstand a single blow. However, thinking of the powers Qing Shui had displayed when fighting against the Sword Tower, they felt that maybe they would be able to, under this young Patriarch''s lead, bring the Heavenly Palace to greater glory. Didn''t the previous Patriarch say that before? As many of them thought of this, a flame lit up in their eyes. In the World of the Nine Continents, those with power called the shots. When a sect grew more powerful, in a continent, all the precious lands, treasures or special items that were discovered would basically have to be handed over to them. If the sect was strong enough, they could set up branches in other continents or even move their sect over. These were all based on their strength. The Demonic Beast Sect was situated in the Demonic Beast Valley where tens of thousands of demonic beast resided. The demonic beasts formed a natural barrier, keeping the Demonic Beast Sect safe from external attacks. Qing Shui led three hundred Supreme Elders with him, all on flying beasts. Strong warriors who had lived a few hundred years would all basically have a decent flying demonic beast. Once they entered the Demonic Beast Sect''s territory, the number of demonic beasts started to increase. However, they were just elementary demonic beasts. However, their numbers were fairly large. Flocks of them flew in the sky, covering up the sun. However, the aura exuded by Qing Shui and the others were so strong that they did not dare to come any closer. Demonic Beast Valley! Qing Shui and the other Supreme Elders stopped at the entrance of the valley. It was not safe to be in the air. After all, Qing Shui''s Fire Bird was still quite weak and the majority of the Supreme Elders'' flying demonic beasts were not much better. That was why it was safer on land. Large batches of demonic beasts also appeared in the valley, as expected of the Demonic Beast Valley, and as expected of the Demonic Beast Sect. They truly had their own unique characteristic. Prrrrttt! Qing Shui called out his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, and its loud cry pierced through the clouds, sending the batches of demonic beasts scattering! Demonic Beast Sect! "Patriarch, they''re here!" A middle aged man bowed and said to an old man. "Could it be that the Demonic Beast Sect will really be wiped out in my hands? A hundred years ago, I assured the previous Patriarch that I would definitely bring fame and honor to our Demonic Beast Sect..." "Patriarch, please leave quickly! There''s still time!" The old man continued to bow, not moving at all. "Leave? To where? I must remain here today! Right now, the best outcome for me is to die in battle!" The old man laughed in self-mockery. "Even the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast can''t kill that child?" "Being just a tad weaker means we''re one step slower. Xue Lang`er, you''re my only great grandson. Take this and leave immediately. Take the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast and head for Central Continent''s ''White Cloud Pavilion'' and hand this to Xue Yanfeng." The old man took out a token and a pendant and handed it to the man. "Patriarch..." "You are the future for our Xue Clan. If you have the chance, use this token to rebuild the Demonic Beast Sect. If there''s no chance, then just live an ordinary life. The money and treasures I left for you in your Interspatial Silk Sachet is enough to let you live a life of wealth and riches. Forget about vengeance. Only when you learn to forget, would you then be able to remember better. Don''t harbor feelings of hatred against anyone. Don''t be overcome by hatred such that it blinds you, causing you to have a horrible ending. Now go!" "Patriarch..." Like a huge roc, the old man grabbed the guy, and leaped at a great speed through the valley. Very quickly, they arrived in the Demonic Beast Valley! Chirp chirp! In a short moment, a giant beast about 15 meters long, 6 meters tall, with a coat of scaly armor appeared before the old man. Its scales were all golden colored, while its limbs, head, and other parts were all like violet colored metal, appearing to be extremely powerful! Chapter 539 - Eradicating the Demonic Beast Sect, the useless God Exterminaton Pill Chapter 539 Eradicating the Demonic Beast Sect, the useless God Exterminaton Pill.539 Eradicating the Demonic Beast Sect, the useless God Exterminaton Pill (Author''s note: The ability of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was written wrongly and has been changed. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength had been increased from 2countries to 8 countries. Using the Diamond Qi brings its strength up to 16 countries. When it uses Ferocious Diamond Attack, it can reach the strength of 32 countries! Its defense has been raised from four countries to 16 countries. When it uses Diamond Protection, its defense will go up to 32 countries) "Go! If you want to take revenge, come back after you become more powerful. Be it 10 years, or 100 years, it won''t be too late. Don''t go do anything foolish now." The Old Ancestor of the Demonic Beast Sect said as he waved him off. "Old Ancestor, will the White Cloud Pavilion help us? Can''t you leave with us? We can all go to the White Cloud Pavilion. If they''ll help us, you won''t need to" the man said anxiously. "It''s too late. Everyone can leave except me. Go! You will decide everything else in the future. Decide for yourself if you should go to the White Cloud Pavilion!" The Old Ancestor sighed as he patted his Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast with his left hand. The Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast left like a breeze of wind as its golden body streaked off to a distance, traversing over mountains and rivers as if it was flat ground. In a flash, the Old Ancestor headed quickly towards the Demonic Beast Sect. At the Demonic Beast Valley. Qing Shui saw a splendorous palace atop an imposing mountain which shimmered under the sunlight. It was as if a giant beast hibernated in the mountain, even from this distance, he felt a looming pressure. The walls of the main hall of the palace were covered with the life-like carvings of multiple demonic beasts. The images showed overly ferocious beasts baring their fangs and claws, with a furious look in their eyes. It portrayed a sort of explosive violence and cruelty. Many pavilions surrounded the main hall, and on the right of the main hall there were rows of buildings. Qing Shui could spot indistinct figures moving around. Qing Shui and his group followed the meandering path of large stone stairs. On each side of the path, there were numerous demonic beast statues which came in an assortment of forms and shapes. It was apparent from the craftsmanship that they were created by an expert artisan. Yet in the entire Nine Continents, they were in such a place! The group reached the mountain peak in a short time and were now in front of the palace. The overall compound of the Demonic Beast Sect was almost the same size as that of the Heaven Palace, but the number of members was much lower. At this moment, there were only a few members around but they were led by an old man and a group of demonic beasts standing in the middle of the spacious public square in front of the main hall. Qing Shui slowly walked towards the man without even pausing. "Haha! That Old Man Fei must be burning incense and thanking the gods since the Heaven Palace has such a top-notch genius like you. Even if he died a little too early, he must be smiling in the netherworld." The old man was the Old Ancestor of Demonic Beast Sect. "I am not a person that enjoys violence. But I have no choice if people bully me over and over again. Everyone must pay the price for their wrongdoings. Since you chose that course of action in the past, you must bear the consequences now. Anyways, you are already old. You should have prepared yourself well over these seven days. Do you want to kill yourself or do you want us to give you a helping hand?" Qing Shui said blandly without any expression. "You are strong, young man but the victor has not been decided!" The old man said gritting his teeth. Qing Shui suddenly felt his heart tighten. He remembered the time when Tan Yang consumed that Devilish Transformation Pill. That was a royal grade pill, it worked similar to his Great Revitalizing Pellet, but its effectiveness and quality was very much higher. ROAR! A gigantic demonic beast, about 20 meters in length and 8 meters tall, appeared in front of the old man. The back of its body was covered with golden scales, while its limbs, head, and body seemed to be made of a violet metal, it was magnificent. The Old Ancestor of the Demonic Beast Sect had two precious Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beasts. His grandson had already left with one of them. The one that was with him now was much bigger and fiercer. It became the Guardian Beast of the Demonic Beast Sect a hundred years ago. Qing Shui could sense that the demonic beast had already lived for a long time. Its strength, attack, and defense were all at 15 countries. Its attack was lower than his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. His Diamond Gigantic Elephant had the strength of 16 countries and the defense of 32 countries. His elephant had both the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion and Ferocious Diamond Attack techniques, so it was already in a different class. Roar! Prrrrttt!! After the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast roared out loudly, his Diamond Gigantic Elephant made an even brighter and louder sound as if the elephant''s ego was threatened. Qing Shui and the Supreme Elders from the Heaven Palace were all armed to kill. In a similar fashion, everyone in the Demonic Beast Sect had multiple beasts around them. The loud sound from his Diamond Gigantic Elephant made all the demonic beasts on the field shiver, except for the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast which was about the same size as the elephant. A few demonic beasts even laid down on the ground timidly. Qing Shui called his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and rushed forward with his Supreme Elders. Mighty Elephant Stomp! When the distance between the two parties drew closer, Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant used the Mighty Elephant Stomp at the same time. Two huge chasms extended outwards! Qing Shui intentionally planned for the intersection of the chasms to be under his enemy''s feet. Even though the strength of both attacks did not combine perfectly, there was a synergy when they crossed path akin to his Realm of One with Elephant. His Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s stomp attack was at 40 countries and Qing Shui''s strength was at 26 countries. The strength of the intersection point of their attacks reached the lofty height of 50 countries. BOOM! BOOM! Two explosive sounds rang out almost simultaneously. The terrifying force generated wiped off half of the demonic beasts and supreme elders from the Demonic Beast Sect in an instant. Cloudmist Steps! Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant appeared beside the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast like a flash of lightning. BANG! ROAR! The combination of that insane speed and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s own base strength meant that it was actually one class higher than the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast! The Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast stumbled backwards and howled painfully when it was rammed by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. At the same time, Qing Shui charged towards the Old Ancestor of the Demonic Beast Sect. Unexpectedly, the Old Ancestor of the Demonic Beast Sect swiftly slid backward, and with ghost-like movements, he thrust a fist of powder towards Qing Shui. An exotic fragrant permeated the air, Qing Shui felt a spell of dizziness. Qing Shui anxiously pushed his Nature Energy to its peak. Even though the feeling was reduced by half, his mind still felt muddled. The Supreme Elders who followed closely fainted immediately. Qing Shui quickly evoked a strong wave of Qi to block the people following behind. The others who realized the abnormality retreated speedily. Emperor''s Qi! His Emperor''s Qi slowly rose and totally dispelled that feeling of dizziness! Swish! Swish! Qing Shui shot two silver needles out from his sleeves. They flew towards the Old Ancestor. At his current strength and level, Qing Shui''s Hidden Weapon Technique had already reached a totally new level. Pu! The distance was too close and Qing Shui''s attack was too sudden, the Demonic Beast Sect''s Old Ancestor quickly moved to evade the attack but one of the needles still hit an eyeIt pierced through his eye and came out from the side of his face. He might have lost one of his eyes but at least he managed to keep his life. If the needle were to pierce through his brain, he would have certainly have died. Just as Qing Shui was about to follow with another attack, the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast suddenly charged towards him. The beast opened its mouth and violet flames spewed out from its mouth. Do You want to fight with fire? Qing Shui felt that no one''s fire resistance was better than him! "You really don''t know your place!" With his Violet Gold Divine Shield in hand, Qing Shui struck with a violent Shield Attack! The direction was in line with where his Diamond Gigantic Elephant was. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Ferocious Diamond Attack! Bang! Roar! A blood-curdling howl filled the air. The pitiful gigantic Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast was stuck between Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The huge impact killed it in an instant! Qing Shui never felt such exhilaration before. He discovered that the coordination between himself and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant was getting closer and closer to perfection! At this moment, Qing Shui suddenly felt an sense of danger. Reflexively, he tried his best to protect himself with his Violet Gold Divine Shield and used his Seven Stars Armour without even thinking. At the same time, his Emperor''s Qi locked in on the source of the danger! S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Boom! A powerful sword hit his Violet Gold Divine Shield! An immense force caused Qing Shui to be thrown backwards. He spewed a huge mouthful of blood but he felt a wave of relief. Qing Shui looked at the Demonic Beast Sect''s Old Ancestor who seemed to have aged suddenly. He could not imagine that that man could use such a powerful attack. Demonic Beast Sect''s Old Ancestor could not believe his eyes. His attack only slightly injured Qing Shui. Originally, he thought that even if his attack did not kill Qing Shui, it would at least cause a significant amount of damage. Seven days ago, when all the people who headed to the Heavenly Palace died, he already foresaw what would happen today. He took out the pill he had kept for such a long time, a pill that had only one effect. It will allow him to generate the force akin to a Grade One Martial Saint. He had only one chance but the attack will be as quick as lightning. No one below the Martial Saint level could avoid this attack! He had kept this God Extermination Pill carefully for a hundred years. He thought that it might save his life this time. He had never expected this outcome, never! After this one attack, he felt as if he suddenly aged many years. He stared wide-eyed at the young man who had recently became so famous, and he knew everything was over. Even though one of his eyes had been blinded, he could not feel any pain, because his heart hurt the most. He became the culprit, the culprit who destroyed their sect. After he died, he knew he will never be able to face the past ancestors of the sect. "Aghhh!" The Demonic Beast Sect''s Old Ancestor yelled to the skies and thrust his sword into his own heart. He stood motionless, he did not fall even when he died. Qing Shui sighed. He did not expect that the man would choose such a method. Qing Shui looked around at the twenty Supreme Elders that had died around him. There were also ten over who were injured. "Elder Sun, get some people here to bring back the dead Elders for burial. Give sufficient compensation to their family. If they have capable family members within the Heaven Palace, try to assist and promote them." "Also, we need a mass burial for all the other people who died here." "Yes, Patriarch!" "Elder You, bring people around the Demonic Beast Sect compound and see if there is anything worth bring back. If there is, bring them all back. I will leave this wholly in your hands." Qing Shui said after some thoughts. "Yes, Patriarch!" You An bowed happily and left with a bunch of people. Qing Shui called for his Fire Bird and brought the Golden-Armored Violet Crystal Beast carcass into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After that, he flew towards the direction of the Sword Tower! On his way, Qing Shui did not feel anxious. The Sword Tower may have a Guardian Beast but Qing Shui had sent about 200 Supreme Elders to go there. There were a few who were very powerful so Qing Shui did not worry. Basically, there were no more experts left in the Sword Tower. Screech! His Fire Bird called out. It streaked across the sky leaving a series of fiery afterimages. Now, Qing Shui only treated his Fire Bird as a mount. His Fire Bird did not have the capabilities to participate in battles at his level now. The disparity in strength was just too large. The only thing was that its flying ability was strong. In a battling context, it was already much weaker than his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. This was the reason Qing Shui did not allow his Fire Bird to fight. After one hour... The faint outlines of the Sword Tower came into view. All sects in the World of Nine Continent liked to build their headquarters in the mountain while influential clans like their residence to be in flourishing city centers. Sword Tower''s spread over the mountaintops on a row of nine mountains. The tower in the middle, which was the peak of the fifth mountain, was the tallest and grandest. This was a famous mountain range in Greencloud Continent City, called the Jiuzi Mountain. Natural formations like the Jiuzi Mountain were usually filled with a dense amount of Spiritual Qi. The middle mountain was the most precious piece of land with good feng shui. Both sides of the mountain range sloped upwards and met at the middle mountain. This meant that the height of the middle mountain did not stand out like a sore thumb. Qing Shui scanned the location with his Spiritual sense, then he flew towards the peak of the tallest mountain in the center. Screech! Qing Shui landed at the main square on the mountain. He saw that his 200 over Supreme Elders were surrounding something and the clashing of swords rang out every now and then. The call from the Fire Bird alerted the Supreme Elders, and they smiled as they spotted Qing Shui. "Patriarch!" Many of the Supreme Elders called out and greeted Qing Shui. Qing Shui nodded his head in acknowledgment. Only then did he noticed that there was a bear. It was only considered a small bear, it was not even 2 meters. It was like a sturdy adult man, its body was red like flames. It seemed to be covered by some sort of fire armor, and with its huge head, it looked simple minded. It was laying motionless on the ground. Some of the surrounding Supreme Elders stepped forward and slashed it with their swords. The bear, however, was unharmed. Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear! Qing Shui did not expect that the Guardian Beast of the Sword Tower was actually this Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. This creature was rarely seen by the public in the World of the Nine Continent, not many people even know its existence. Qing Shui unconsciously thought back to a history book he had read. This Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear was a valuable treasure in the World of the Nine Continents. This was because it will reach Martial King level once it matures and had a fixed chance of evolving into a Martial Saint. This was the reason Qing Shui remembered the image of the creature from the book and could immediate recognize it when he looked at the creature. It was clear to Qing Shui that this particular Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had not fully matured. A fully matured Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear was about 15 meters to 30 meters in height. Even though this young beast was taller than Qing Shui and was bulkier than him, it gave everyone the feeling that it was just a little bear. "Patriarch, this bear''s attack is weak but it has a very high defense. We are unable to pierce through its fire armor" Elder Yan reported to Qing Shui rather embarrassingly. "Elder Yan, go to Demonic Beast Sect and search for Elder You. Get him to bring me a few of the Demonic Beast Interspatial Beast Medallion from the Demonic Beast Sect. There should be many there. Try your best to find for high-quality ones." Qing Shui said after thinking it through. Qing Shui was not surprised by Elder Yan''s words. From the book that he read, he knew that the bear was born with a skin as tough as fire armor. It could not be harmed by any attacks below the strength of 15 countries. Chapter 540 - Half a year, Qing Shuis defense of 10 countries, Turning point Chapter 540 Half a year, Qing Shui''s defense of 10 countries, Turning point.540 - Half a year, Qing Shui''s defense of 10 countries, Turning point The attack of a Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear before it fully matured was weak. However, once it reached full maturity, it gains a powerful fire attack. It will get an exceptionally strong body and attack. This sort of demonic beast originated from the fiery regions in the north east, so Qing Shui could not understand why the bear was here. He could sense that its spiritual intellect still had not developed. Qing Shui started to approach the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. The little creature opened its clear eyes and looked at Qing Shui. Then, it shut them and remained motionless on the ground. Qing Shui went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and retrieved a piece of cooked wild boar back leg. It was steamed with the herbs from the realm. A lovely aroma filled the air once Qing Shui took it out. The smell was so good that some of the surrounding Supreme Elders started swallowing their saliva. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The little creature opened its eyes again. It eyed Qing Shui but it did not beg. "It''s quite cautious! It''s in its nature to resist." Qing Shui placed the meat closer. He did not expect that not only did it not budge, it did not even salivate. Looking at that slightly lethargic bear, Qing Shui guessed that it must not have eaten for a long time due to its distrust towards humans. After that, Qing Shui tried all sorts of methods. It did not open its eyes, let alone eat the meat in Qing Shui''s hand. Not long after, Elder Yan came back with five silver medallions. These were Interspatial Beast Medallions which functioned like the Interspatial Silk Sachet, just that they were used to store demonic beasts and not items. Most people, especially cultivators, who could afford these medallions will use them on cubs of powerful demonic beasts if they had the chance. They can later sell what they had captured. A demonic beast within a medallion will remain in its original state for a very long time. The length of time that a medallion could store a creature depended on its quality and its materials. Very good ones could even store beasts for up to ten thousand years. During the time in the medallion, a demonic beast could not evolve nor level up. However, a legend said that there exists an Interspatial Beast Medallion that can spur the growth of demonic beasts, but this legend was unverifiable. One''s stats must surpass that of the demonic beast when using the Interspatial Beast Medallion. Qing Shui held an Interspatial Beast Medallion and channeled his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into it. The Fire-Armored Rock Bear started snarling at him. Capture! Huh? Qing Shui realized that he did not manage to store it in! Emperor''s Qi "Little brat, I''ll reduce your stats by 20 %!" Qing Shui could not actually capture the creature with his base stats. After thinking, he realized that he was actually slightly weaker than the demonic beast. His strong point was the huge set of support skills he possessed! Nature Energy! Diamond Qi! Capture! The Fire-Armored Rock Bear disappeared into the Interspatial Beast Medallion. Qing Shui wanted to take control of the beast but he did not have anymore Divine Marionette pellets. "Divine Marionette?" Qing Shui thought about his relationship with his Diamond Gigantic Elephant that was established through the Divine Marionette. Every time his Diamond Gigantic Elephant had a breakthrough, he gained 20 % of its stats increments. Because Qing Shui had been having troubles improving his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he had not taken notice of his dantian for quite awhile. Now that he checked, he noticed that beside his Emperor''s Qi, there was also a significant ball of Qi being gathered. Qing Shui was very excited. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength had increased by four times, and its base strength rose from two to eight countries. Under the effects of Diamond Qi, it is 16 countries. When using the insane technique, Ferocious Diamond Attack, it could reach the attack of 32 countries. Its defense rose from four countries to 16 countries. Under the effects of Diamond Protection, it could reach the perverse level of 32 countries of defense. Qing Shui thought about how he had already accumulated 20 % of this increment, that is the strength of one country and 2 million jin... The defense is about two countries and 4 million jin... His base stats had increased by that amount... Qing Shui felt a sudden fervor. He wished that he could go immediately into his realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to process the gathering of Qi. Thinking that he would get stronger soon, he felt a drive. There were so many things he wanted to achieve and being stronger would make it a little easier to reach success. Looking at the Interspatial Beast Medallion, Qing Shui thought about Luan Luan. She was such a pitiful little lass but maybe her life was a little better now. Perhaps with her Heart of Seven Orifices, she might be able to tame the Fire-Armored Rock Bear. This was the first ''real'' present that he planned to give her. Qing Shui left some people at Sword Tower to search for treasures as he expected that they could not have moved away all the treasures so fast. However, it was equally possible that his people might not find any, so he did not expect much. How much treasure they could find in Sword Tower was pretty much up to fate! Leaving the others to finish these tasks, Qing Shui left on his Fire Bird. Anyways, the others will bring the items to him. With this, he left for the Heavenly Palace so that he could inform Cang Wuji and the two ladies that he was safe. Qing Shui rushed back to find the others waiting anxiously for him. He saw Di Chen and Di Qing, then Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li, and lastly Cang Wuya who was the most composed. He felt a warmth envelop him. Both the Sword Tower and the Demonic Beast Sect were destroyed! In just a short time, this information spread like wildfire through the entire Greencloud Continent. Huge Sects are like large trees with many branches and leaves, they had connections with many people. Once they are destroyed, there is bound to be turbulent changes. Take for example, a small sect in one of the small countries, just because they were a branch of the Demonic Beast Sect, they could flaunt their power and cause trouble... But when the news about the destruction of the Demonic Beast Sect was verified, the small sect could not even survive for half a day... Originally, Greencloud Continent only had six strong sects; now two of them were destroyed in a single day. This boosted Heavenly Palace''s reputation immensely. There was even a rumor that the young patriarch of the Heavenly Palace had already reached the Martial Saint Realm. "Are you okay?" When Huoyun Liu-Li noticed Qing Shui''s bloodstained clothes, she quickly ran over and hugged one of his arms. She looked at him with concern, her usually alluring eyes were able to show such sincere care in such times. " I''m okay. I''m completely fine." Qing Shui reached over to touch her face! Canghai Mingyue did not say a word. She just looked at Qing Shui with great concern. She always hid her emotions deep in her heart. When she heard that Qing Shui was alright, she smiled a little. "Hey sis, he doesn''t care about you" "Nonsense!" Di Chen berated Di Qing softly. Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and Di Qing, appreciating their beauty. Di Chen averted her eyes while Di Qing blinked her eyes playfully at Qing Shui. An elegant and transcendent absolute beauty, who had a mature charm without a flaw. These sisters were really incomparable. Qing Shui grimaced. He had no relation with Di Qing, with the exception that they fought a few times Qing Shui hugged Huoyun Liu-Li. He also hugged Canghai Mingyue because their relationship had already crossed that boundary! Di Chen and Di Qing also ate dinner at Cang Wuji''s place. All the ladies had quite a good relationship as Di Chen had saved Qing Shui a couple of times. After dinner, Qing Shui quickly excused himself from the group and went upstairs. He locked his room. He could not wait to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Without doing anything else, Qing Shui just channeled one cycle of his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and directly dissipated the gathering of Qi in his dantian. With a huge gush of energy, his dantian was totally filled. The energy was still increasing, and he could feel a swelling pain. His entire dantian, meridians, and internal organs were all undergoing a miraculous change. Pain! But this was nothing to Qing Shui! Actually, Qing Shui''s dantian was already at its maximum capacity. It was not possible that it could contain any more energy without the next breakthrough, but the Divine Marionette was truly miraculous. It actually started to increase the tenacity and capacity of his dantian and meridians. Not only did his dantian hurt, but he felt pain across his entire body. It was akin to the pain of being torn apart alive! Gradually, the pain stabilized! Then, it slowly faded! As the huge energy flowed through his body, he felt comfortable, just like being in a wash of sunlight in winter. His physical comfort could not surpass the joy in his heart of knowing that he became stronger. His strength had increased from five countries and 3 million jin to the huge strength of six and a half countries. His defense had increased from seven and a half countries to nine countries and 9 million jin. His speed increased by 20 %. His base speed matched his Diamond Gigantic Elephant now. Under the effect of Diamond Crossing Rivers and Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, his elephant had now surpassed him. Nevertheless, he was happy because it was his demonic beast. His defense was approaching 10 countries. Qing Shui recalled that once his abilities reach 10 countries, he should be able to become a Martial Saint. Was this also the key for him to reach the 6th layer? Qing Shui had the nagging feeling that they were all interrelated in an abstract manner. If he just had some enlightenment, he felt that he could reach his next series of breakthroughs. There was no problem with his defense but for his strength to reach 10 countries, he needed more time and more luck. If his Diamond Gigantic Elephant could reach the Martial Saint level, he should not have trouble getting his attack strength to 10 countries. The more he thought about it, the more pleased he felt. His decision to use the Divine Marionette on his Diamond Gigantic Elephant was truly too worthwhile! Time passed quickly and in a blink of an eye another half year passed. The situation in Heavenly Palace had stabilized, it had become the strongest sect in the Greencloud Continent. That half year was peaceful and uneventful. Even though Qing Shui made good use of this time, it was also very boring for him. In the daytime, he spent time in the back mountains in deep thought, almost like meditating. At night, he trained hard in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. His life was just like a practicing monk. In half a year, he had some success in training his body. His defense was now 10 countries, and while increasing his defense, his strength also increased unexpectedly by 4 million jin. He reached seven countries in strength! His speed increased significantly too. He had a stronger belief that reaching the stats of 10 countries was not the only the juncture to become a Martial Saint. The key should be reaching the 6th layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Strength at seven countries, defense at ten countries, speed at seven countries. Only his perverse recovery stats was over 10 countries! If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! (There will be Portraits of Beauties waiting to be unlocked) We are currently in talks with the author, should be able to offer advance access to chapters soon. Chapter 541 - Critical Damage, a critical attack? Nine Winged Golden Cicada Chapter 541 Critical Damage, a critical attack? Nine Winged Golden Cicada.AST 541 The power of seven countries combined, the defense of ten countries, the speed that was equivalent to seven countries, and the absurd restorative ability that was greater than ten countries combined! He could feel himself getting stronger, and he gained a sudden surge of self-confidence. The growth of his strength was able to bring forth a delicate change to his mind and body. Confidence could be said to be one of the qualities of a successful man. It could also be described as a special and powerful aura! Qing Shui caught a glimpse of his Golden-Ringed Battle Armor displayed at one corner. He felt that it was about time to change his armor, since that armor was a bit too heavy to wear, albeit convenient at times. He then looked at the garment he was wearing, which was given by the Old Ancestor during Qing Shui''s ascension to the position of Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. The Lunar Silk was a legendary material that was as rare as the Martial Saint Beast Skin from Qing Shui''s Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Because of its rarity, Qing Shui decided to continue to wear the garment for the time being. He also planned on using the Art of Forging to refine the garment to a quality of his standard. He had already acquired previous experiences from forging a few pieces of garments before, so it was quick for Qing Shui to make refinements to his current garment. It was unusually successful during his first try on the current garment because the Art of Forging required skills and precision to be able to successfully forge a new garment or refine an existing garment. However, he was able to refine it smoothly and easily this time. When the quad-colored lights gleamed from the garment made from Lunar Silk, Qing Shui grinned at his accomplishment. The lights indicated that he had succeeded in refining his garment! The garment''s defense had been increased by 40 percent, which could only be applied to the areas the garment could protect. The overall speed and overall attack had also increased by 10 percent. It was also tough, resistant to ordinary water and fire, and it also had an additional skill called ''Critical Damage''! Critical Damage: The breaking of the opponent''s defense would be increased by 20 percent! If the opponent has a higher rate of defense than the user''s rate of damage, then the user''s attack would ignore half of the opponent''s defense while consuming twice the energy for activation. A critical attack? Qing Shui was stunned as he observed the additional ability of the Lunar Silk Garment. The garment that symbolized the ''status of the Heavenly Palace''s Patriarch'' had acquired a new ability that left Qing Shui''s mouth agape for quite a while. This skill has the ability to ignore 20 percent of the opponent''s total defense, and it was able to ignore half of the opponent''s defense if they had a higher defense than the damage from his attack.. "What a perverted, crazy, and astounding skill!" Qing Shui said in a daze. Those fearless people with thick armors and extreme confidence in their defense better hoped that they would not bump into him, otherwise, they would need to turn their arrogance down a notch. Qing Shui liked it the more he looked at the garment. Not only was the defense increased by 40 percent, the attack damage and speed were increased by 10 percent as well. However, the Frenzied Bull''s Strength ability was lost in the process. Qing Shui hesitated for a while. The Golden-Ringed Battle Armor could increase 30 percent of his attack when equipped, while the Lunar Silk Garment could increase 40 percent of his defense and only has an increase of 10 percent to his attack. Moreover, if Qing Shui equipped the garment, he would gain a rare increase of 10 percent on his speed as well. More importantly, Qing Shui was greatly impressed by the usefulness of the Critical Damage skill! "This is only one piece of the garment. Hmm, there is still hope.." Qing Shui was getting excited and proceeded to refine the boots! He had already selected all the necessary materials for the refinement of the boots. For the fur, Qing Shui decided to use the fur from the wind elemental tiger from back then. And for the framework of the boots, he had his eyes set on the metal obtained from the Treasure Map. He had two metal piles - one blue and one black. Qing Shui felt that the blue metal was more suitable for the boots than the black metal! It was the purest kind of blue, much like the color of the sky. Qing Shui could sense the dexterous Spiritual Qi around the metal, but he still couldn''t figure out a way to grab a portion of the metal from the pile. The metal was only one cubic meter in size! Finally, Qing Shui figured out the most foolish but the simple method to grab the metal! He used primordial flames and smelted the blue metal, which slowly turned the metal into a liquid form. Qing Shui stopped when he had collected enough for the refining! The next step was to hammer the collected metal! He waited until the metal had hardened before he started hammering it. Qing Shui used all his force and hammered onto the metal numerous times until he saw a light glowing from it. He compared the small piece of metal he had hammered with the big pile of blue metal. Qing Shui was very satisfied because of the improved quality of the small piece of blue metal. After he compared it, he smelted the blue metal again to reform its shape. Using the Thousand Hammer Technique, he started hammering the metal into place with full concentration, and then proceeded to cover it with the wind elemental tiger fur. After another successful round of refining the boots, he felt extremely pleased with himself. He was indebted to his Quad-color Rainbow Art of Forging for the success he had with the refining of his garment and boots. Feeling anxious yet excited, Qing Shui used his Heavenly Vision Technique and analyzed the boots! The speed had been increased by 40 percent, the overall defense was increased by 10 percent, and the overall attack was increased by 10 percent. Additional Skill: Flickering Light Passing Shadow! Flickering Light Passing Shadow: The original speed would be doubled instantaneously. This effect will last for the duration of fifteen minutes. The skill can be used once per day! He couldn''t contain his excitement because this would be the first time he had seen this battle skill since he forged a pair of boots for Qing Qing. Ever since then, this skill had not appeared whenever he tried to forge weapons and armors. Qing Shui looked at the boots that could double the speed of the user in a flash for fifteen minutes. This dignified pair of boots would be perfect for kill-and-run and for escaping dire situations. The boots had a great tenacity skill that was absent in this reformed state. However, Qing Shui didn''t feel upset, but he was happy that the attack damage of his garment and boots had been increased by 20 percent. If he was able to gain an extra 10 percent for the attack damage, he would be able to compensate for the loss of the Frenzied Bull''s Strength ability from the garment. Although he knew about the Flickering Light Passing Shadow skill when he forged new garments for the ladies and his mother last time, he did not think that the skill would reappear in his boots. However, not only did he manage to get the skill again, it was also one of the greatly anticipated battle skills he had always wanted for himself. Most importantly, the boots were reformed with the metal he had found from the Treasure Map which made him extremely satisfied. Since he had refined his garment and boots, he figured he might as well refine other things while he still had time! Helmet! Qing Shui still wanted to use the blue metal for the helmet. Although the metal was only one cubic meter in size, it was extremely durable due to its high density. Moreover, he only used a small portion of the metal, which was about the size of a walnut.. The materials and method used for the helmet were similar to the materials and method used for the boots. As expected, the forging of the helmet was also a success. Qing Shui realized he had more successes than failures because of the circulation of his Ancient Strengthening Technique. Moreover, his alchemy skills had also improved, despite the difficulty in mastering it. He would almost always succeed in refining the medicinal pills no matter how low the success rate was. After a brief flashing of the quad-colored lights, everything went back to normal. The internal skeleton of the helmet was also made with the blue metal, which was covered by a beast leather for protection. Qing Shui decided to use the skin from the Golden Armored Violet Crystal Beast as the leather for the helmet. There was also a hint of blue light shining through the glistening yellow surface of the helmet. Nonetheless, Qing Shui was calmly observing the stats of the helmet. The defense of the helmet was increased by 40 percent, which could only be applied to the head area. Moreover, the overall attack and overall speed were also increased by 10 percent. "I did it!" Not only was he able to make up for the loss of the Frenzied Bull''s Strength, he was also able to increase some of the defense and speed of his skills as well, especially the Critical Damage and Flickering Light Passing Shadow skills. The Critical Damage skill would require a high amount of Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The user was only required to imbue their weapons with twice the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique in order to activate Critical Damage. However, for this to work, the user was also required to wear the Lunar Silk Garment. Qing Shui was in dazed. He quickly wore the Lunar Silk Garment, and in an instant, he could feel a ''Sharp Qi'' overwhelming his body. He clenched the Big Dipper Sword tightly in his hand! Swish! With one strike of his sword, Qing Shui could feel the ''Sharp Qi'' circulating his meridians. However, there was no reaction whatsoever! Swish! Qing Shui struck again with his sword. This time he used twice the energy to strike with the sword. Strangely enough, the Sharp Qi inside his meridians flowed out with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. A ray of light about a meter long seemingly sliced the air in half! "I see!" Qing Shui could feel that the Sharp Qi inside his meridians had dissipated completely. Despite that, the Sharp Qi converged once more in a slow pace and flowed back into his meridians. "I see, the Critical Damage skill cannot be used consistently in one go. I need to wait for the Sharp Qi to reach a certain degree before I can use it again." Qing Shui grinned as he put away his Big Dipper Sword. He was also pleased that the seed that resembled a flame had sprouted in four and a half years time. The sprout was three inches in height, resembling a flock of flames atop the seed. It was beautiful but eerie. The first three Flowers of Life had finally blossomed. These flowers had the ability to accelerate the growth of all the plant species in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal by 30 percent. However, the fourth Flower of Life was only showing signs of imminent blossom. But for the flower to blossom completely, it would required a much longer time! After that, Qing Shui went ahead and forged a belt! Unfortunately, the ''Surging Blood'' ability was absent in this belt. He was happy nonetheless because he had gained something else instead. The overall defense had increased by 10 percent. It may not have been a great ability, but the increment could be considered a great advantage. A 10 percent increase of his defense was equivalent to the defense of one country... Qing Shui proceeded to harness his cultivation in a nonchalant manner, especially during his Heavenly Pellet cultivation. After half a year of cultivation, he had finally reached the fourth level of Heavenly Pellet. The upgrade of each level of ''Heavenly Pellet'' would only increase the energy by one million jin. Moreover, the cultivation of the pellet was quite difficult. Because of that, Qing Shui felt that the increment in strength was too little. However, the upgrade came without a price, so he decided he should take whatever he could from this cultivation technique. Qing Shui felt a change inside his body as the ''Heavenly Pellet'' had a breakthrough to the fourth level. He felt that the current ''Heavenly Pellet'' was seemingly communicating with his Lower Dantian. Due to this, Qing Shui was full of anticipation as he cultivated to the next level of the ''Heavenly Pellet''. .. The next day, Qing Shui was cultivating his Taichi Fist as usual in the arena. The red sun was rising slowly, basking the surrounding with bursting vitality. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui stopped his training and stood there for a while delving into his own thoughts. He was considering whether he should bring his family from the Qing Clan to the world outside their residence; allowing them to expand their social skills and meet new people! However, he was distressed because he didn''t know where he should bring them - the Heavenly Palace or the Greencloud Continent! "I should go back and discuss with them about this!" Qing Shui shook his head. He decided to go back home within the next two days. In any case, he was just a Patriarch in name, and he would not be involved in meager matters that regarded the Heavenly Palace. It has been months since Qing Shui had officially become the Patriarch of Heavenly Palace. In a sense, he was the spiritual embodiment of the Heavenly Palace - he was a man who would be playing the lead role in guiding his people to glory. The role of the Starmoon Hall had been changing constantly. Misty Hall also seemed to be appearing in public functions more often than usual. He took a glance on the key that the Old Ancestor had given him. It had already been six months since he had last entered the Treasury Room to see what the Old Ancestor had left for him. Qing Shui skipped his meal and slowly headed towards the direction of the Heavenly Palace Treasury. He was greeted courteously by a number of disciples from the Heavenly Palace along the way. Qing Shui had gotten used to being addressed as ''Patriarch'' by a lot of people. Since he could never get rid of this form of address, he figured he should accept the reality of being addressed with such an esteemed title. "Patriarch!" Two Supreme Elders assigned to guard the Treasury were in the midst of playing chess. When they saw Qing Shui approaching, they panicked and quickly stood up. "Elders, there''s no need to panic!" Qing Shui grinned as he approached the elderly men. The elders had very little to do except guarding the entrance to the Treasury. After all, order was properly maintained in the internal sectors, and the surrounding areas were protected by the Heavenly Palace Guardians as well. Qing Shui felt strange as he entered the Treasury once again. He felt that way because he was now the highest ranked individual in the Heavenly Palace.. "Patriarch!" Everyone who saw Qing Shui bowed as they greeted him! Qing Shui smiled and nodded as he walked straight towards the Treasury! These people were Supreme Elders and Elders from different halls, as well as those who had acquired the medallion to access the Treasury because of their special contributions towards their respective halls. The Treasury consisted of multiple levels beneath the ground. The deeper he went, the less people there were. As he reached the second last floor, he saw two elderly men who seemed to have well passed their prime like the Old Ancestor. "Patriarch!" Qing Shui gave them a smile: "Good day, Elders!" These two elderly men were the ones assigned to guard the Heavenly Palace Treasury! All this time, Qing Shui had been sweeping a few of the valuables around the messy treasury room into his inventory. He didn''t mind the mess because he could easily see pass the random piles of item to find what he needed. He stood in front of the last black stone entrance and took out a key! Qing Shui touched the heavy and abnormally large entrance door while observing his key. It wasn''t as big as the key to Yan Clan''s Treasury, and it seemed a bit smaller when he compared the grip of the two keys. He inserted the key, and following the Old Ancestor''s instruction, he turned the key clockwise five times! Click clack.. The heavy door opened! Qing Shui realized that he wasn''t as excited when he first came to the Treasury. Perhaps he had become stronger, which was why he wasn''t particularly enthusiastic to find items that were not extremely valuable or rare. This last room was considered small, and was about five meters long and three meters wide. The room was about two meters high from the ground to the ceiling! In regards to the height of the room, it could be considered as a tiny room. If a tall burly man were to be stuffed inside the room, he would not be able to lift up his head. As Qing Shui scanned the room, he couldn''t help but feel a bit disappointed at the items stored in the tiny room. There were a lot of weapons and armors, but their quality was much poorer compared to the one Qing Shui was wearing. Notably, the weapons were extremely weak and uninteresting.The thought of changing his Big Dipper Sword and the Violet Gold Divine Shield had never occurred in Qing Shui''s mind. However, he was starting to consider changing his weapon to the Heaven Shaking Hammer after remembering the destructive force it had brought upon his opponents on the battlefield! The five-meter long room contained items that were scattered all over the corners. About 80 percent of the room was filled with weapons and armors that Qing Shui would not use. However, he decided to add them to his collection because of the materials used in forging them. Qing Shui had planned to use them as practice materials for future reforming purposes. An adorned box! It was a huge adorned box! Qing Shui opened the box, and the first thing he saw was a green colored core! It was at least 4000 years old! "Not bad, I can use it to refine medicines!" Qing Shui decided to take it with him! And then there was about a dozen jewels inside the adorned box. Most of them seemed to be of the 4th Grade or the 5th Grade and consisted of Black Treasured Stones and Moonstones. The Moonstones were said to be a type of moonstone mineral as well. He was able to see some precious items after searching for a while. Without any delay, he took all of the jewels and kept them inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! There were a few cores and furs in the room as well. Moreover, he found two alchemy recipes; one was a recipe for the Constitution Nurturing Pill, and the other one was a recipe for the Bone Strengthening Pill. Qing Shui thought that it was a pity since these two recipes only required a few normal medicinal herbs, one type of 1000-year herb - the ''Snake Bone Herb'', and one type of core from a Tiger demonic beast. Qing Shui observed the effects and found that the Constitution Nurturing Pill was only able to give a weak consolidation to the body''s constitution, whereas the Bone Strengthening Pill was able to slightly strengthen the foundation of human bones. However, these pills would have a greater effect on children and those who were below the level of Xiantian. After all that, Qing Shui felt that the items stored in the room had little to no value. He knew he should be grateful for the free items, but the scenario wasn''t as gratifying as he had expected. Qing Shui remembered the things Old Ancestor had given to him - Flame Phoenix Pellet, the book of , Golden Carp Pellet.. All of the decent items had already been given to him prior his access to this room. Qing Shui laughed for a bit and finally opened the last adorned box, which was a cubic meter in size. When he opened the box, he was shocked. After a while, his expression turned happy, and then overjoyed! The box contained four golden bugs the size of a human head. They were laid flatly on the bottom. Cicada? A Golden Cicada! Just then, he noticed the abnormal number of wings on the Golden Cicada''s body. There was one, two, three. Nine wings. Nine-Winged Golden Cicada! Chapter 542 - Beheading The Unlucky Martial Saint Chapter 542 Beheading The Unlucky Martial Saint .542 Beheading The Unlucky Martial Saint Nine-Winged. Nine-Winged Golden Cicada! Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He suddenly had the sudden impulse to laugh wildly towards the heavens! Although he had obtained the Wind Water Primordial Pellet Alchemy Recipe a long time ago, he had never been able to concoct it because he lacked this Nine-Winged Golden Cicada. He was almost able to concoct the Everlasting Pellet now... Qing Shui placed the comparatively precious Cicada that he found in this private room into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! He walked around the private room but none of the items that remained piqued his interest so he left. He saw the two old men from earlier as soon as he came out of the room. They stood there, looking a little panic-stricken! Qing Shui raised his eyebrows because he already heard the chaotic noises coming from above them. "What''s going on outside?" he asked one of the old men. "A Martial Saint has come, Patriarch" Qing Shui immediately bolted upstairs as soon as the old man finished his sentence. At the same time, he tried to guess who it could be. "The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?" Four and half years had passed since the incident with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. It had also been more than half a year since the Sword Tower and the Demonic Beast Sect were eliminated. He had been worried that a Martial Saint would come for him, but he didn''t expect it to really happen. Qing Shui couldn''t help but be worried at the mere thought of the terrifying strength possessed by a Martial Saint. Qing Shui couldn''t think of any other Martial Saints who would look for trouble with him other than the one from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He raised his speed to its peak and expanded his spiritual sense. The moment he came out from the basement, he could felt a burning aura that scorched the heavens in the public square. He was certain that this was the strength possessed by a Martial Saint! Without thinking, Qing Shui bolted towards the hill at his top speed. That hill had become his own place, although he rarely stayed there. He stopped thinking too much. He needed to hurry with his fastest speed and activate the Violet Divine Crystal... Qing Shui realized that he was worried yet excited at the same time. He barged into the familiar room and quickly grabbed the Violet Divine Crystal to channel the Qi of Ancient the Strengthening Technique into it. In an instant, the entire Violet Divine Crystal emitted a dazzling violet light. At the same time, a boundless energy spread in every direction. Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to put on his latest armor. With the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword in his hands, he marched towards the public square. "Come out, Qing Shui!" "AHHHHH!" A heaven shaking voice rang out clearly, accompanied by a blood-curdling scream! "If you don''t come out, I will kill a person with my every yell!" The voice thundered, clearly audible to Qing Shui who was hurrying towards the public square. "Tell me, who is the person that Qing Shui cared the most?" "AHHHHHH!" Another blood-curdling scream was heard! It was obvious that the person was killed for not answering the question. "You tell me!" "There''s no need for them to tell. I am the one!" A sudden wave of brute energy burst forth the moment from Qing Shui when he heard Canghai Mingyue''s voice. He let out an ear-splitting tiger roar towards the heavens. "Hahaha. Brat, even if you come out, I will still kill her and let you have a taste of a heartache before you die!" A hint of indescribable derangement could be heard in that sharp and clear voice! "You should check if your current strength is still at the Martial Saint level. Don''t die without even knowing how you died!" Qing Shui quickly spilled out the effects of the ''Violet Divine Crystal'' in order to attract his opponent''s attention and stall for time. The public square was already crowded! He wasn''t certain if this ''Violet Divine Crystal'' could really indeed weaken a Martial Saint to a peak Martial King. If it could, then Qing Shui didn''t have to worry much as opponents below the Martial Saint level posed no threat to him. "Hahaha, who are you trying to kid? The wave of energy from earlier only lowered my strength by 20 %. Do you think that is enough for you to fight me evenly?" The clear voice was filled with disdain. His Cloudmist Steps was no longer the same as it was in the past. Qing Shui was able to make it there in time and saw the Martial Saint! It was an old person! Not that old either, but he gave off the feeling that he had lived for a long time. His silver hair danced in the wind, his figure slender and well-proportioned. His eyes were cold like steel and his snow-white eyebrows reached his shoulders. He stood amongst the bodies of a few ordinary disciples who had fallen. Fresh blood stained the ground beneath his feet crimson. "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" .... "Qing Shui!" Qing Shui smiled towards Canghai Mingyue who had a worried expression on her face. His smile instantly made her feel relieved! He was thinking at the same time. Why had the ''Violet Divine Crystal'' only weakened the strength of his opponent by 20 %? This was not a funny joke. "Who are you? Why are you making a ruckus in my Heavenly Palace?" Qing Shui was pissed! This Martial Saint had not only used unscrupulous methods to make him show himself, he had even resorted to massacring the weak. "Hahahaha, who am I? You killed my younger brother. Tell me, is it wrong of me to kill you today?" The old man turned his electrifying gaze towards Qing Shui. "I killed your younger brother?" "That''s right. Not only that, you have also eradicated his sect. Young man, do you know that you shouldn''t be so ruthless in doing some things?" The old man looked at Qing Shui, not even bothering to conceal the hatred in his eyes. "Oh, that''s right. I hail from the White Cloud Pavilion of the Central Continent. The Demonic Beast Sect was my younger brother''s sect. You need to bear the consequences of your actions," the old man slowly took a step forward while glaring at Qing Shui. This single step carried a suppressive aura of a lofty mountain that could hide the heavens and cover the earth. The feeling of a heavy gigantic stone that crushed down on one''s chest was enough to make a person breathless. Nature Energy! Even though the Violet Divine Crystal could only suppress about 20 % of the old man''s deep and immeasurable strength, Qing Shui still had to fight on. This was for the sake of himself, the ladies, and also the Heavenly Palace. The Nature Energy was able to dissolve the pressuring aura that came from the Martial Saint! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Diamond Qi! Along with the Divine Shield Talisman and the Godly Force Talisman, he was also under the effects of the Big Dipper Sword and the Violet Gold Divine Shield! Qing Shui''s strength had reached a total of thirty two countries while his defense had reached more than twenty countries! Seven Star Armored Vest! Blue Lotus Art! Three lotus flowers immediately surrounded him as protection! With this, Qing Shui''s defense had reached a terrifying level of approximately forty five countries! Just when an unfathomable expression appeared on the Martial Saint''s face, Qing Shui summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. At the same time, he locked on to the Martial Saint with his Emperor''s Qi! On top of the reduction of 20 % by the Violet Divine Crystal, his strength was reduced by a further 20 %! On the other hand, Qing Shui''s strength was once again raised immensely under the State of One with Elephant! Although his offensive power was slightly lacking, he was still able to achieve the strength of forty countries under the State of One with Elephant. His defense, however, had achieved an absurd amount of more than fifty countries! Godly Armor Shield! The Violet Gold Divine Shield in Qing Shui''s hands glowed with a faint violet! Shield Attack! An all-out shield attack under the state of One with Elephant struck towards the old man! Thump! It was one heavy strike. The qi force that radiated from the attack smashed the hard rocks on the ground to pieces. The ground within the radius of 100 meters was also in a disastrous state, and tremors could be felt. Qing Shui retreated three steps and jumped off the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The old man on the other hand, only swayed slightly! Although he didn''t take any steps back, Qing Shui saw a glimmer of hope the moment he swayed! The person standing against him was a Martial Saint cultivator. For him to be able to fight a Martial Saint cultivator, that single attack that forced him to sway was enough for him to live proudly on the Greencloud Continent for the remaining half of his lifetime. The old man''s electrifying gaze locked onto Qing Shui, his eyes were filled with disbelief. With the longsword in his hand, he performed a straight thrust. His silhouette flashed by. The longsword pierced towards Qing Shui like a dragon. Qing Shui could feel that the power in this sword attack seemed to have once again increased a little! Shield Attack! He clenched his teeth to endure the force of the attack! The man repelled Qing Shui with a single sword attack. Sidestepping once, he performed another jumping pierce towards him! Piercing Sword! S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui exerted his strength cleverly, but he was once again sent flying from another sword attack. He threw out a Binding Talisman in midair! The old man however, continued to relentlessly pursue Qing Shui! Qing Shui secretly lamented. This Martial Saint was indeed powerful. His strength had been reduced by 40 % while his speed had been reduced by 20 % and another further 30 % by the Binding Talisman. Yet, even with half of his speed reduced the old man still appeared to be slightly faster than Qing Shui, despite Qing Shui''s current speed being decent. With his boots and a few pieces of armor, he had an additional 70% to his speed . He also had another 50% additional speed from the Grade Five Dark Jewel Necklace. Bam bam boom... Relying on his powerful body, Qing Shui clashed against the old man relentlessly. He continuously dished out the Art of Pursuing, Binding Talismans and Armor Break Talismans at the old man. Most of the people within a radius of 100 meters had already evacuated a long time ago. The rocky surface beneath their feet was already heavily damaged and there were many deep ditches... Blood leaked out of the corner of Qing Shui''s mouth. He had been waiting for his chance to use the Flickering Light Passing Shadow and Critical Damage. If he couldn''t succeed even once with those, then it would basically be impossible for him to win this. As long as his opponent couldn''t cripple him with a single technique, he had the confidence to defeat him. Even if they had a big gap between them, Qing Shui still had the Great Revitalizing Pellet, although he tried not to rely on it if possible. One of the reasons was that the Great Revitalizing Pellet was too precious, secondly, Qing Shui wanted to improve himself through actual battles. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Ferocious Diamond Attack! Even under its full power of thirty two countries, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, when faced with a Martial Saint,was still unable to break the opponent''s defense. It stopped fighting back! Qing Shui appeared increasingly pathetic while the old man''s attack grew increasingly aggressive! This chain of attacks allowed him to sense the old man''s attack and defense. At the same time, his heart burned with a fighting spirit! The old man''s speed suddenly increased as he bolted towards him in a half zig-zag pattern. He swept the longsword in his hand horizontally, leaving a trail of black shadows! It was almost as if a faint thunder rumbled in the air. The stifling atmosphere made him feel nauseous! Qing Shui was panic-stricken! At that very moment, the longsword made contact with the Violet Gold Divine Shield... Flickering Light Passing Shadow! When Qing Shui saw a moment of relaxation appear on the old man''s fierce-looking face, he moved. His speed was raised by onefold by Flickering Light Passing Shadow. With his crafty footwork, he slid behind the old man. The Big Dipper Sword quickly slashed down on the old man''s back, so fast that it left a trail of afterimages. Critical Damage! Pu! As luck would have it, Qing Shui discovered that the old man''s defense, after his strength had been reduced, was only slightly higher than Qing Shui''s attack power. This sword attack completely neglected half of his defense! It was also very fortunate for Qing Shui that this sword attack was enough to claim the life of this unlucky Martial Saint! A mouthful of blood coughed out of the old man looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. His eyes were filled with so much disbelief that they didn''t shut even after his final breath... The crowd immediately went still! "The Patriarch won!" "The Patriarch defeated the Martial Saint!" "The Patriarch is so formidable!" .. Like that, every disciple of the Heavenly Palace in the public square became hot-blooded. They worshiped martial arts. Watching this kind of rare battle scene made them feel hot-blooded and amazed! Chapter 544 - Taking The Wind Water Primordial Pellet, Looking For The Turning Point? Chapter 544 Taking The Wind Water Primordial Pellet, Looking For The Turning Point?.AST 544 - Taking The Wind Water Primordial Pellet, Looking For The Turning Point? Now that all the ingredients were gathered, he could now work on refining the Wind Water Primordial Pellet. Qing Shui could not help but fall into a daze. He realized that he was getting closer and closer to the Martial Saint level. Medicinal pill! This was why alchemists were highly respected, especially powerful alchemists. They could refine those heavenly and earthly treasures for their own use! There was still plenty of time and Qing Shui felt extremely energized. This could be because of the Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellet. Qing Shui had not expected that the effect of this pellet was so strong, otherwise, he would have refined it long ago. He stored the last remaining one away safely and casually walked around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The realm did not go through an upgrade after he had done the deed with Canghai Mingyue previously, but what that had astonished Qing Shui was that a Yin-Yang fish the size of a golden colored walnut had appeared on the image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness. When Qing Shui saw that, he was very shocked and even felt a bit unease. However, when he noticed that the golden colored light exuded had increased by a little, he knew that it was not anything bad and thus did not put too much thought into it. He just did not know why it had suddenly appeared after he had sex with Canghai Mingyue. That seed grew into a seedling like a fire at a very slow pace. It was very hard to see its growth at all. Qing Shui did not feel that it was strange. Since it took so long to germinate, it was normal for it to take a long time to grow as well. Cultivating, continuing his journey, then cultivating, then continuing on his journey. The Fire Bird''s speed was very fast and after one month of traveling, he would be able to reach the Hundred Miles City in just another two days. During this period of time, Qing Shui only refined some Constitution Nurturing Pill, Bone Strengthening Pill, and Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellets. Out of all three, the Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellets were the least in quantity with only over 30 of them. Thank goodness that each person could only take one of this. There were more Constitution Nurturing Pill and Bone Strengthening Pill! He did not refine the Wind Water Primordial Pellet during this time. Qing Shui felt that his mind was not calm and thus delayed it for over a month. Only when he was about to reach the Hundred Miles City did he manage to settle down his emotions. Wind Water Primordial Pellet: Agility-Enhancing Fruit (Clear Wind Fruit), Beast Pill, Nine Fragrance Worm, Peach of Immortality, White Frost Nectar, Canfeng Dewdrops, Nine-Winged Golden Cicada, Inner Core of a 1000-year demonic beast, 1000-year Fluoritum, 2000-year Lingzhi, 2000-year Earth Essence, Golden Horn Firetail Fish, Small Revitalizing Pellet! Qing Shui first tempered the Nine-Winged Golden Cicada. This Nine-Winged Golden Cicada which was only the size of a human head had an age of 3500 to 4000 years old. Although it was small in size, it was perfectly formed, with the Core and everything else. But now that it was to be used for alchemy, he needed to temper the whole thing until it was melted. He would then start to add in the Nine Fragrance Worm! Next, he added the Clear Wind Fruit and Beauty Fruit, roasting over the Primordial Flames for an hour before he added in a piece of demonic beast''s Core. He used the Core of that big tiger with the wind attribute. ... In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Just a moment ago, Qing Shui had added in the last Small Revitalizing Pellet, only then had he calmed down a little. The earlier phases had a high tendency to fail easily since he was required to add in some materials after a short interval each time. With more ingredients added in, if it was unstable, the chances of the cauldron exploding was very high. Time passed by very quickly, and six days vanished in the blink of an eye! Qing Shui''s current primordial flames were kept very small, gently heating up the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. However, the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron let out an agitated "whistling" sound. Ding! When the sharp sound rang out, Qing Shui opened his eyes. However, he did not stop the primordial flames. He only increased the heat till the flames were about three inches tall. About an hour later, the flames were once again to lowered to just half an inch tall. It was maintained in this state for a whole six hours and the flames could not be seen at all. Qing Shui then fell asleep on the floor just like that. Although it had only been nine days, it was the most energy consuming period. Qing Shui felt as if he had slept for a whole twenty hours. After about one day and one night, the first thing Qing Shui did when he woke up was to open the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. Two, two.... It was the first time Qing Shui prayed for the number of medicinal pills to appear. However, when he opened it, he saw one medicinal pill which had a white like the color of the moon. It gleamed with a pure crystal light. One! "Be satisfied!" Qing Shui smiled and consoled himself! Effect: Increase overall abilities by 30%; gain 10% chance to increase the experience gained for all the martial arts by 1%; clears the Yong Quan acupoint! This was the effect of the Wind Water Primordial Pellet. Qing Shui was truly agitated. The effects which would increase one''s abilities by 30% was tremendous. Qing Shui did not know if he could enter the door leading to the Martial Saint level in just one go. Moreover, it also had an effect which made Qing Shui very excited, which was to clear the Yong Quan Acupoint. The Yong Quan Acupoint was a very important acupoint and even Di Chen who had been cultivating the [Acupuncture Clearing of Four Limbs] for so long, and was showing high chances of clearing the acupoint, had not succeeded even after over 4 years. It seemed like it was really not easy to clear this acupoint. But the benefits which came with the clearing of this acupoint was also tremendous, which was increasing one''s speed in leaps and bounds. The exhaustion of the Qi of Xiantian would also be reduced. This was the benefits which accompanied the clearing of a major acupoint in the human body. It would improve a specific ability in leaps and bounds, and the improvement would also reduce the exhaustion! In the World of the Nine Continents, the trend was that, no matter what martial technique it was, the greater the prowess, the greater the exhaustion. There were many martial arts which most people would stay away from since they would not be able to even unleash an attack even if they were to exhaust all of their strength. Moreover, the cultivation was also extremely difficult. Qing Shui, a little agitated, took thee Wind Water Primordial Pellet. A few breaths later, an immense strength he had never felt before surged in from the Baihui Acupoint on the top of his head, flowing into his Dantian through the meridian channels. If Qing Shui''s meridian channels and Dantian were not strong enough, he suspected that he would explode and die. Qing Shui was now fully focused only on the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Also, the Diamond Qi, Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Emperor''s Qi, Heavenly Thunder Slash and Diamond Qi... were all frantically circulated! Qing Shui could feel the discomfort from the bloating of his Dantian and thus thought of exhausting a tremendous amount of his energy to maintain a balance. However, he discovered that it was useless. Not only did the bloating from his Dantian feel uncomfortable, it was the same for his meridian channels as well. Qing Shui felt that his whole body was swelled up and uncomfortable. The feeling was comparable to experiencing pain. It was slightly stuffy and his consciousness also felt a little blurry! Pfft! Just as Qing Shui was feeling at a loss, a crisp sound rang out. It was as if the forces in his body had found an exit, dashing out and soon formed a cycle around his two legs. His feet felt very strong as if there was an endless supply of energy. A new force cycle was formed and the "mouth of the spring" was the Yong Quan Acupoint. This was an independent cycle, increasing the strength and speed of his legs by at least two times. His overall abilities were increased by 30% and Qing Shui''s strength had increased by two and a half countries! Qing Shui''s strength now reached ten countries, his defenses at fourteen-plus countries, his speed had also increased to two times his original. Now, even if his speed could not match one who''s cultivation level was at ten countries, it would be very close. This time around, the ability that came with the clearing of the Yong Quan Acupoint was about the same as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s նˮ! S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. His body''s recovery exceeded ten countries, his internal organs'' toughness should also have exceeded ten countries. His spirit energy should also have reached the targets. But why had he still not broke through to Martial Saint level... Qing Shui thought very hard. Could it be that he really needed a turning point? Needed that Five Phases Heavenly Fruit? Could it be that he had repeatedly taken medicinal pills and thus resulted in his cultivation being unstable? ... The Fire Bird gradually landed in Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui decided not to think about this troublesome question and decided to turn to think about how to enter the 6th Heavenly Layer rather than thinking about how to attain Martial Saint level. The increase brought by the medicinal pill came very quickly, but the foundations would tend to be unstable. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to continue tempering his body, especially through practicing Taichi in the morning. Qing Shui''s return to Qing Clan gave everyone a great surprise. No one had expected him to come back since the Heavenly Palace was too far from Hundred Miles City. "Daddy!" "Daddy!" "Brother Shui!" ... Yuchang and Luan Luan ran over! Qing Shui carried the two of them, one in each hand. From a distance away, Qing Bei pouted as she looked at Qing Shui. But when she saw the two pretty lasses in Qing Shui''s arms, she could only sigh speechlessly. When Qing Shui saw Luan Luan, his eyes lit up! "Xiantian?" Qing Shui looked toward Yiye Jiange in surprise. Yiye Jiange smiled and nodded. "A ten-year-old Xiantian cultivator!" Qing Shui chuckled and then looked toward Qing Bei who was a short distance away. He then realized that Qing Bei had also attained Xiantian. "Little Bei has also broken through to the Xiantian level now!" Qing Shui was truly very happy. It was Qing Clan''s first Xiantian across three generations. For his case, since he had some lucky encounters, it should not be factored into consideration. "I was slower than Luan Luan by two months. She broke through at the start of the year, while for me, it was at the later part of the year." When Qing Bei was sharing about her breakthrough to the Xiantian level, she was extremely excited. Qing Shui was very surprised that Yiye Jiange was still at Qing Clan. He had thought that after he''d left, she would bring Luan Luan back to Skysword Sect. However, when Qing Shui looked at this intelligent lass in his arms, he felt that the problem could possibly lie with her. "Mother!" Qing Shui carried the two lasses and smiled as he walked up to Qing Yi. "Come, let''s go home first. Then we can talk." Qing Yi took Yuchang from him. The family headed toward the living room. After hearing that Qing Shui was back, everyone in Qing Clan came back too. Of course, Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan did not appear. "Brother Qing Shui, I''ve been at the pinnacle of Houtian for such a long period of time but have not been able to achieve a breakthrough. You must help me. Even Qing Bei has attained a breakthrough two months ago." Qing You looked at Qing Shui bitterly, his aggrieved expression caused Qing Shui to have goosebumps. "You''re just lacking the turning point. Take this. Take one of it every half a month and then don''t do anything except practice the Back Connecting Fist to temper the body." Qing Shui took out two small bottles of Constitution Nurturing Pills and Bone Strengthening Pills and tossed it to him. Qing Shui had tried them. The Bone Strengthening Pill could increase the strength and density of the bones, thus increasing one''s ability to stand up against impact. The Constitution Nurturing Pill, on the other hand, nurtures the constitution and the benefits were more internal. It would not show any benefits on the surface, or rather, one would not be able to sense the tremendous benefits it would bring right from the start. It will allow the person who took it to strengthen his foundations, tempering the body and increasing the Qi of Xiantian''s level of purity and density of a person. However, it had no effect for people like Qing Shui. It might be because the quality was bad, but to a Xiantian, or especially for Houtian cultivators, the effects were extremely good. "Daddy, I want too!" "I want too!" ... Qing Shui took out the stock he had kept aside to them. After all, he had planned to give it to them to begin with! Chapter 545 - Hundred Miles City For A Day, Planning And Preparations, Hair Flying Around Chapter 545 Hundred Miles City For A Day, Planning And Preparations, Hair Flying Around.AST 545 - Hundred Miles City For A Day, Planning And Preparations, Hair Flying Around Everyone in the Qing Clan was gathered in the living room of the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. Of course, Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan stayed behind at Qing Village, but Qing Shui had planned to visit the Qing Village tomorrow. "Qing Shui, the matters there have already been settled!" Qing He smiled at Qing Shui, there were a few geniuses that arose from the Qing Clan, benefiting the whole Qing Clan. Maybe this was the so-called riding on someone else''s success! "That''s good, I came back this time to discuss something with everyone." Qing Shui decided to reveal things, since Qing He was about to ask. "Oh! I also want to congratulate the extraordinary genius that came from the third generation of our Qing Clan. Xiao Bei, Qing You, you guys need to work harder." Qing Shui smiled at the third generation of the Qing Clan. "Daddy, what about me? Do I count?" Luan Luan blinked her large eyes, there was a look of expectation in them. "Luan Luan is the genius of the fourth generation!" Qing Shui said quietly. Children have to be encouraged, even a talented child was still a child Everyone looked happily at Qing Shui patiently praising the two girls, Qing Shui gave each of the two girls a bowknot hair fastener. Soon, fifteen minutes went by! "Brother Shui, what is the matter, everyone is waiting for you to tell us!" Qing Bei was an impetuous person, she could not help but urge Qing Shui to quickly reveal the matter. "I just wanted to see if you are interested in going to larger places to expand, like maybe the Greencloud Continent City." Qing Shui smiled as he rubbed Qing Bei''s head. "Brother, You are rubbing my head again, I already said that I am a big girl, I am not longer a kid" Qing Bei smiled as she mumbled. "To the Continent City? What can we do there?" Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui. She felt, as well as knew, that it was already not easy for Qing Shui to be out there alone. If the Qing Clan followed him, then Qing Shui''s burden will only grow bigger. Qing Shui was Qing Yi''s son, with one look, he could tell what she was thinking. "Mother, you don''t have to worry about these matters, your son now is the person in charge of Heavenly Palace, as long as you are in the Greencloud Continent, everyone will give you face." "The person in charge of the Heavenly Palace?" "Brother, I want to join the Heavenly Palace!" "Brother Qing Shui, bring me into the Heavenly Palace too!" ... "Qing Shui, since they wish to go, if you have the capabilities to take care of them, then take them. Me, your grandfather, third uncle, fourth uncle, and other uncles and aunts are already satisfied with the strength we have attained. We are also no longer able to break through to further realms, thus we will not be going," Qing Yi said after she thought for a little. "Mother is worried that I cannot manage?" Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi. A mother and child would understand what each other was thinking. "Qing Shui, it is actually good to stay in Hundred Miles City. Although we only have the strength of Xiantian realms, we are considered experts in the Hundred Miles City. Furthermore, this is home, we have been living here for many years, I can''t bear to leave this place." Yuan Ying said as he smiled at Qing Shui. Maybe it was because it was Qing Yi and Yuan Ying''s words, but their words obviously revealed that it was not because they did not want to go, but because they were worried that Qing Shui cannot manage. It was already not easy for Qing Shui to manage alone, now with so many people, he needed to make arrangements for everyone. Even those that originally wanted to go, like Qing Bei, Qing You and the others kept quiet and stopped asking to go! "Now, I have the ability to bring you all to go around the Greencloud Continent. The purpose of bringing you all was so you can raise your strength faster, unless you intend to stay here forever, to limit the growth of the Qing Clan? When the descendants of the Qing Clan go out, would anyone respect them?" Qing Shui said patiently. Which youth does not want to be excellent? Which warrior does not want to stand at the peak of the World of the Nine Continents? Given the hot-bloodedness of young men, it did not matter even if they were ordinary people. "If Mother and Uncles feel that they do not have much of a future in cultivation, you can choose not to pursue cultivation, instead, if you are interested in doing business, I have helped the business grow big, If Mother wants to just have a break, I can accompany Mother to tour the Greencloud Continent. If I have the chance to in future, I will bring you to see the World of the Nine Continents." Qing Shui hesitated for a little before saying. "Qing Shui, How about this, let''s wait till we meet your grandfather and Grandpa Lin first and seek their opinion. If they support you, we will all go, what do you say?" Qing Yi thought for a little and smiled. Qing Shui happily nodded his head! Following that, Qing Shui mostly talked about the important matters in the Greencloud Continent. He then suddenly remembered the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear in the Interspatial Beast King Medallion. "Luan Luan, I have this bear, can you communicate with it?" Qing Shui asked the young girl in his embrace. "I can!" Luan Luan confidently replied, then looking at Qing Shui in joy. "Father, where is the bear? Where is it?" Luan Luan happily asked. "Come, Let''s go outside!" Everyone went to the courtyard of the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. Qing Shui took out the Interspatial Beast Medallion and released the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. It looked the same as before, despite the fact it looked downcast, it still looked healthy. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear looked at its surroundings. It was not panic or take interest in anything, instead, it wanted to close its eyes! "Roar roar!" a soft and immature roar came from the mouth of Luan Luan! The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear suddenly opened both its eyes and look at Luan Luan interestedly, but Luan Luan just continues to make that soft and immature roar, one after another. Under Qing Shui''s astonished gaze, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear stood up and walked over and crawl to the front of Luan Luan petite figure, as she continued to roar. In that moment, Qing Shui felt that Luan Luan was especially large, even larger than adults, even the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear seemed small and meek! The was the strength of the Heart of Seven Orifices Qing Shui seemed to be able to see that after tens of years after Luan Luan grew up, she would control thousands of strong demonic beasts, nothing would be able to stop her But now, she was still young, Qing Shui shook his head. When he saw Luan Luan happy rubbing the head of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear, Qing Shui quickly took out some barbecued meat from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "Luan Luan, feed this to it!" Qing Shui remembered that it rejected it the last time, most importantly, was that it must be famished. Luan Luan happily received it, then she went to feed the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. Qing Shui watched blankly as the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear ate ravenously. It only took a moment for the meat to be eaten finished. Qing Shui took out another big piece and waved it at the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. Qing Shui was depressed when it ignored it again. Luan Luan joyfully took it, then threw it to the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. Once again, it ate it ravenously, causing Qing Shui to feel like a failure. Originally, Qing Shui had the Emperor''s Qi, although it was not as good as the Heart of Seven Orifices, but it was sufficient for him to become a beast tamer "Luan Luan, feed this to it, it can become stronger. When you want to fight someone, it will fight for you." Qing Shui gave ten plus Beast Pills to Luan Luan. "Good! Good!" Luan Luan happily took the Beast Pills. After it had eaten one Beast Pill, when Luan Luan was about to feed it a second one, it let out a loud roar towards the sky. Its whole body was releasing smoke like a blazing flame. It''s figure increased tremendously, it''s height was now three meters. It looked majestic, radiating a tyrannical strength, its fire armor looked even more bright. Qing Shui was stunned, the first Beast Pill could cause it to evolve, its luck was shockingly high. Luan Luan happily took the rest of them and fed them to the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear, at this moment, it seemed the abilities of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had an explosive increase. It was a pity that the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear was similar to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, their defense was strong but their attack was lacking. Even so, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear still had the strength of around two countries. But it had the defense of more than twenty countries! Qing Shui gave the Interspatial Beast Medallion to Luan Luan, that way she could store the demonic beasts up when it was not convenient for them to be out. Qing Shui taught her the method to use it, causing Luan Luan to jump around happily! The third generation of the Qing Clan looked at Luan Luan enviously. After such a long period of time, they knew she was a genius beast tamer. At a very young age, she already had three Xiantian level demonic beasts and now with this Martial King Level beast, it could even fight with some low-level Peak Martial king cultivators. It was normal to envy, even Qing Shui was a little envious. The status of a beast tamer in the World of the Nine Continents was pretty high. This required talent, effort played no part! They knew that it was not because Qing Shui did not give it to them, but because they did not have the talent. Fortunately, this heaven-defying young girl was Qing Shui''s daughter Although she was a little old Qing Shui could guess what they were thinking, Qing Shui could even guess that his mother thought that Luan Luan was Qing Shui''s flesh and blood. Luan Luan''s attachment to Qing Shui, in addition to her resemblance to Yiye Jiange, it was normal to think that she was born of Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange, in fact, it was natural. Thinking back to when Yiye Jiange first came to Hundred Miles City to rescue Qing Shui and looking at Luan Luan, the timing seemed to match. Even Luan Luan addressed Qing Shui as Father, and called that refined extraordinary girl mother The sky turned dark! "Daddy, let''s go out and play!" "Sure!" "Mother, come along as well!" Luan Luan pulled at both Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange! s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. At first, the others wanted to come, especially Mingyue Gelou and Yuchang, but when they saw that family of three, they just waved their hands at Qing Shui and smiled. At that moment, Qing Shui had a sour feeling in his heart, he felt that he was not good enough to his women Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange brought Luan Luan for a walk under the Light Stones, on the west side hung a bright moon. Yiye Jiange, who was beside him, looked beautiful beyond compare. Luan Luan was now already ten years old, looking at the two people who were the closest to her and treated her the best. Within the time in Hundred Miles City, she felt that her parents were different from others, she just could not put her finger on what it was. Luan Luan skipped along the side, this gave Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange some space, after all, there were some things that they could not let the girl know about. "Are you going to continue to keep it from her?" Yiye Jiange asked as she looked at Luan Luan. "I''d rather help trample on Lion King''s Ridge, than to let her know any of this. Because that way, her life would fall apart. Isn''t it better for her to spend her rest of her life happily?" Qing Shui asked quietly. Yiye Jiange''s delicate body could not help but tremble. She looked at the man beside her, he seeme to be changing more and more. He was no longer that young man, in the past when he''d called her master, she felt nothing, now she found it hard to accept. The thing that led Yiye Jiange to be grateful about was Qing Shui''s attitude to Luan Luan. Luan Luan was her brother''s daughter, she was her only blood relative left in this world. However, Qing Shui treated her really well. To the point where it was better than a real father would. There was a saying where if you love someone, you love everything connected to that person. Perhaps because of Luan Luan, Yiye Jiange had some kind of feelings for Qing Shui. There was also the fact that he remembered about her matters, and even worked toward solving her problems. Because the matter with the Qing Clan was solved, he had no more need to grow stronger. "Could it be that he is working so hard so that he can work his way to Lion King''s Ridge?" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui. "Although this can allow Luan Luan to be happier, it caused you to be wronged. This problem is a headache," Qing Shui said after thinking for awhile. "Me? Wronged? How?" Yiye Jiange could not understand then and suspiciously looked at Qing Shui. "That would be, if Master were to marry, Luan Luan would be upset, because since she was young she thought we were" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed in awkwardness. "Who said I''m getting married, I won''t marry!" Yiye Jiange said in a seemingly angry tone. "Alright, alright, you are not getting married!" Qing Shui face was a little warm. Yiye Jiange: "..." "Master!" "Can you not call me Master" Yiye Jiange felt the word ''Master'' to be particularly awkward. In the eyes of the Qing Clan, they appeared to be like husband and wife, but the way they addressed each other, it seemed that "Father, Mother, you are walking so slowly!" at this moment, Luan Luan ran back and squeeze herself between Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange, holding their hands. The most lively place at night were the snack stalls at the roadside, there were all kinds of things, they had everything, those that could fly, those that ran on the ground, those that swam, alive, dead Qing Shui was confident that he could make better ones than them, but snacks were about the mood and atmosphere. In addition, Luan Luan was excited. She was, after all, a child. In the end, they got a few sticks of fried crab meat! It tasted fresh, just like a young and inexperienced girl. The first time may not be pleasant, but that frame of mind was definitely beautiful. In the distances, there were many couples holding their children''s hands forming a circle, spinning around the square, it seemed to be a type of game. Hand in hand, in a circle, looking at the moon. This can cause a family to feel fortunate and blissful together! "Father, Mother, let''s play like them, shall we!" Luan Luan looked surrounding few hundred people playing like that nearby when they made a wish, the children''s clear laughter could be heard from afar. The nearest couple from them was only about five to six steps away. After Luan Luan said that, she looked at Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange! "Sure!" Qing Shui knew that he should take the lead, he rubbed Luan Luan''s head and then naturally grabbed Yiye Jiange''s hands. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange could not help but tremble. The three of them turned around, Luan Luan''s laughter were loud and clear, but Qing Shui''s hair ended up flying around because of Yiye Jiange, she looked elegant and stunningly beautiful. Chapter 546 - Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, Heavenly Talismans Body Securing Talisman Chapter 546 Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, Heavenly Talisman''s Body Securing Talisman.546 - Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, Heavenly Talisman''s Body Securing Talisman This was his second time holding Yiye Jiange''s hands. He did not know how to feel about it, but he did not brood on it too much. Qing Shui would not allow himself to blaspheme the goddess in his heart.. Although it was not late when they got back, Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan went back to their room to rest. When Qing Shui went past Mingyue Gelou''s room, he remembered what had happened earlier in the day; he pushed the door and realized that it was not locked. Qing Shui entered and heard some voices coming from the inner room. He knew that Mingyue Gelou and Yuchang had not slept yet, thus he slowly made his way in. Qing Shui intentionally did not soften his footsteps! "Yuchang, guess who is here." Mingyue Gelou''s pleasing voice came from the room. "Daddy''s here!" Yuchang cried out happily, and then there was the sound of running. Yuchang ran out barefooted. "Daddy!" Qing Shui smiled as he replied. He picked up the young lass and headed towards the room. Tan Yang was dead, and everyone of the Tan Clan was dead as well. He was now their only pillar of support. Yuchang was his daughter, closer than even blood relatives. With regards to her and Luan Luan, Qing Shui wanted to love them even more Mingyue Gelou was sitting at the side of the bed, dressed in a nightgown. She looked at Qing Shui, smiled, and said: "Coming!" Qing Shui found her statement quite bizarre, but he realized after careful thought that he hadn''t stepped into a woman''s room for quite a while now. Qing Shui removed his shoes and carried Yuchang to bed. Little Yuchang was in the middle, while Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou each took a side of the bed. "Daddy, I want a bear like sister Luan Luan''s, too." Little Yuchang was now about six or seven years old. Maybe she understood some things - a child had the most energy of all, after all "Wait till you grow as big as sister Luan Luan. Daddy will catch one for you then, alright?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose, feeling guilty for lying to a child. Following that, Qing Shui quickly took out some fun trinkets and tasty food before the young lass could get serious about it, lest he end up in an awkward position as a result. There was no way to reason things with her! "Has it been tough?" Qing Shui embraced Little Yuchang, who had fallen asleep, his other hand tightly holding Mingyue Gelou''s soft and supple hands. "It is not tough, not tough at all. I feel very fortunate!" Mingyue Gelou said seriously with a dignified expression; the fiery red cinnabar between her brows was very enchanting. Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui finished up circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, injuring his body following that to practice the Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist. In these three years, Qing Shui had injured his body to its utmost limits, which made for a training that yielded twice the results for half the effort. Now Qing Shui could clearly feel the benefits of injuring his body, such as the Qi Force in his body feeling more solidified. This way it would increase the lethality, destructiveness, and explosiveness of his attacks greatly. The bottleneck of the Fifth Wave caused Qing Shui to not know what to do. Injuring his body and practising his past techniques was his way at grasping at straws. Cloudmist Steps! Having cleared the acupoints, Qing Shui''s speed improved significantly, which was something eligible to be called a large breakthrough in speed. When Qing Shui was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would typically brew a large amount of Plum Blossom Wine and Vermillion Fruit Wine. He also would use a period of time every day to meditate. This way, when his body was relaxed, he might have some unexpected gains. Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint! This was a technique that Qing Shui had been recently training. Qing Shui had a hunch that the Buddha image that appeared was not simple, but he did not know if it was a result of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint or the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm After carefully thinking he understood it. The and were related. The training of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint was the crux of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. Many complicated palm imprints struck out one after another. Their patterns looked messy and disorderly, but each had an indescribable harmony. Qing Shui could now practice to the 399th palm in one breath. But in this period, regardless of what he tried, he could not breakthrough to the 400th palm. Bottleneck! Qing Shui knew that this was a bottleneck. Furthermore, his Fifth Wave had already reached the peak. In this period, even though he did not breakthrough to the 400th palm or the 6th Wave, Qing Shui was still very happy, because his skill and strength had risen by a significant amount. As for the Blue Lotus Art, Qing Shui was still only proficient at controlling three Golden Lotus Flowers. The Basic Sword Techniques, Cloudmist Steps, and Thousand Hammer Technique had achieved an acceptable standard. Only the Heavenly Thunder Slash was lingering at the Truth Realm, exhibiting virtually no progress. Qing Shui really wanted to breakthrough to the Obscure Realm, so that there would be a chance to paralyze the target for a split second. After resting for a little, Qing Shui took out that thin Heavenly Talisman book, spurred on by an urgent need to learn the Body Securing Talisman. The effects of the Body Securing Talisman could cause the target to be stuck at the original spot and not be able to move for 1 to 3 breaths of time; albeit the target would be able to move his hands to attack or defend. If the talisman did not meet the requirements, then it would be ineffective! Such as the Grade 1 Body Securing Talisman, Grade 2 Body Securing Talisman, Grade 3 Body Securing Talisman Within them exists a kind of talismanic power. This was the soul of the Heavenly Talisman and also the source by which to determine its success and might. Aside from proficiency and talent, talisman drawing was related to personal strength. For example, even if a Xiantian cultivator was able to reach a legendary realm, he would not be able to make the talisman go beyond the 3rd grade. This was the limitation of personal strength, especially the control type of talisman. Although the drawing of talismans was limited by his strength, there were some items that could assist, such as the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab that Qing Shui used. There were also some precious and valuable beast blood and beast skins that could raise the strength of the Heavenly Talisman''s effects. Qing Shui was already very familiar with the usage of the Body Securing Talisman; not only could it cause the target to be stuck for 1 to 3 breaths of time, it could lower the target''s defense. Qing Shui realized the perverse usefulness of the Body Securing Talisman after he saw the Diamond Gigantic Elephant exhibit the terrifying Mighty Elephant Stomp. He thought of that 30 meters long Diamond Gigantic Elephant in his sea of consciousness; one stomp from it would tear the heavens and earth apart, and many large legendary demonic beasts would be torn apart. Qing Shui found it hard to imagine such a Mighty Elephant Stomp. If the Mighty Elephant Stomp of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant reached the Grand Perfection Stage, one stomp would be a frightening strength of 80 countries... If he used the Body Securing Talisman to bind the opponent first and then let the Diamond Gigantic Elephant rush up and use the Mighty Elephant Stomp, with the addition effect of ignoring defense, it would prove to be the most ideal situation possible. The Body Securing Talisman''s ignore armor effect applied to everything, not just equipment or the body but even the organs and bones. A Grade 1 talisman would ignore 10 percent, and the duration was 1 to 3 breath of time! A Grade 2 talisman would ignore 20 percent, but there so no change in time, save for a higher probability of it lasting for 3 breaths of time. Meanwhile, the higher grade ones would pretty much be 3 breaths of time almost every time. No wonder the Heavenly Talisman was an expensive trinket - a single breath''s of time was a steep price to pay, easily becoming the death certificates of experts the higher up in grade the talismans are! Practice! Qing Shui only drew the first stroke because he realized that this Body Securing Talisman was different from the previous talismans. Just like the first time, it was difficult to draw. He immersed himself in drawing till he had counted the hundred, only to continue arduously shortly after. The more he drew, the smoother it got. However, what caused Qing Shui to feel disheartened was that he could only draw a fifth of it. If Lin Zhanhan knew that Qing Shui only took so long to draw the Body Securing Talisman to this extent, he would not know how to describe Qing Shui''s abilities. Among the Heavenly Talismans, the Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman, Binding Talisman and Armor Break Talisman that Qing Shui drew previously were direct type talismans. They were the most basics of the entry-level talismans.They were easy to learn but had a steep learning curve, becoming unimaginably difficult towards the 3rd grade. However, the Body Securing Talisman was the second type of talisman. Its biggest effect was in controlling the target, such as preventing him from moving for 1 to 3 breaths of time, in which they are rendered inert for the duration it lasts. There was also the 3rd type, known as Five Elements Talismans, which used the energy from heaven and earth to make direct attacks. It was the talisman type with the most might as well as the hardest difficulty in drawing. Descending Thunder Talisman was a Five Elements Talismans of the lightning and fire attribute! Up until he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui realized that the Body Securing Talisman''s progress was only 50%. Using this to calculate when he would complete the Body Securing Talisman, he deduced would be half a month later! In the morning, he practised the Taichi Fist as usual and gave pointers to the three generations of the Qing Clan; he was overall satisfied with the progress of the three generations of the Qing Clan at this point. The last time he left, he knew that Luan Luan and Qing Bei would break through to Xiantian, especially Luan Luan. Qing Shui knew she would break through to Xiantian before 10 years old. After breakfast, Qing Shui would ride on the Fire Bird alone and go to the Qing Village. With the Fire Bird''s quick flying speed, he would arrive in Qing Village within an hour. He descended on a hill not far away from the Qing Clan doors! Once he entered, Qing Shui saw two old men fishing by the Qing Clan pond. Maybe because they broke through to Xiantian, Qing Shui felt that grandpa Qing Luo''s complexion looked better than before. "Grandpa, grandpa Lin!" When Qing Shui saw these two old men, he happily cried out! "Qing Shui, when did you come back?" Qing Luo happily stood up. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lin Zhanhan also stood up happily; he looked extremely happy to see Qing Shui. "I arrived at the Hundred Miles City yesterday." The three of them chatted as they walked into a room. Since their last encounter, Qing Shui had left in a hurry, being briefly gone for half a year as opposed to his previous track record of disappearing for years at a time. Qing Shui took out the wine from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This kind of pure fermented wine would not harm the body and was in fact good for it. "Grandpa, grandpa Lin!" "Qing Shui, is there any issue? Spit it out! Why are you still being so courteous to us." Lin Zhanhan smiled as he said. Chapter 547 - Their son has grown up, Yu He, Shi Clan Chapter 547 Their son has grown up, Yu He, Shi Clan.AST 547 - Their son has grown up, Yu He, Shi Clan "Grandpa Qing, Grandpa Lin, I want to bring you two over to Green Cloud Continent!" Qing Shui smiled as he told the two old men. Both Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan didn''t reject him straight away. They also make any promises. Instead, they looked at Qing Shui with a serious expression as if they were thinking of a way to respond to him. "Qing Shui, it might be okay if you were the only one outside. The Qing Clan may not be a big clan, but it is still a clan that has more than a hundred members. Furthermore, the outside world isn''t as good compared to the Hundred Miles City. Other than Grandpa Lin and I, there really isn''t anyone else in the Qing Clan who is capable of supporting the clan." Qing Luo said gently after hesitating for a while. "Grandpa, you don''t have to feel worried about this. Didn''t you always want the new generation of Qing Clan to be successful? I can just let them all join Heavenly Palace." Qing Shui chuckled. At present, he was already the Patriarch of Heavenly Palace, it would only be natural for him to let his clan members join Heavenly Palace. In fact, it''s something that the Qing Clan members would really look forward to. This way, it would make them feel more secure. "Yes indeed, I really hoped that all of the members of Qing Clan will be successful. But the problem is, will you be able to manage all of this?" Qing Luo looked at Qing Shui in doubt. After all, it was the Continent''s Capital he was talking about. Furthermore, Heavenly Palace was also the strongest sect in Green Cloud Continent. In addition, Qing Luo had looked after Qing Shui since he was a young boy. Even though Qing Shui was already really powerful, Qing Luo was still unsure about his strength as a whole. Even if he was even more powerful, he would still be a child in Qing Luo''s eyes. "Grandpa, I am the person in charge of Heavenly Palace at the moment. For now, I have the final say in everything regarding the Heavenly Palace. Mother and uncle wanted you to make up your mind. Let''s put it this way, if you can promise to do as I say, I can promise you I will definitely make the entire Qing Clan stronger" Qing Shui looked at Qing Luo''s aged face which flashed between surprise and irresolution. "You have the final say in Heavenly Palace? How old are you? I am aware that there are a lot of elderly men in Heavenly Palace, all of them answer to you?" Qing Luo asked doubtfully after a moment of silence. "Grandpa, age is just a number. As long as I have sufficient strength, I''m sure that they will listen to me. If you don''t believe me, ask Grandpa Lin." Qing Shui smiled and glanced towards Lin Zhanhan. Qing Shui was aware that the late Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace had looked for Lin Zhanhan before. He was convinced that Lin Zhanhan knew about a lot of things involving him and Heavenly Palace. All along, Lin Zhanhan had remained silent. He only stood there with a smile on his face. This was a problem of the Qing Clan. Hence, he felt unnecessary to give any suggestions. Qing Luo only glanced towards Lin Zhanhan after hearing Qing Shui''s words. As of now, it could be said that Qing Luo trusted Lin Zhanhan even more than he trusted Qing Shui. After all, Lin Zhanhan''s age matched up quite well with the amount of experience which he had gained throughout his life. Lin Zhanhan only smiled and nodded his head. "This isn''t the first time you talked about this. But, I think Grandpa Lin and I will just stay here. We are already so old, I think it''s better for us to just stay here and enjoy a peaceful life." Qing Luo declined Qing Shui''s request. "You and Grandpa Lin have to come. Once you are there, if anyone were to start any business, they would still need you and Grandpa Lin to keep watch of them." Qing Shui wouldn''t allow a warrior like Lin Zhanhan, who was at the pinnacle of Martial King Grade to remain in Hundred Miles City. It would be such a waste. "Let''s go to Hundred Miles City first, after arriving, we''ll sit down and discuss this matter, how''s that?" Qing Luo laughed embarrassingly. "Even if grandpa doesn''t believe me, at least believe in Grandpa Lin!" Qing Shui said bitterly. "Hehe, your mother has already suffered a lot. Regarding this incident, I still hope that your mother will be the one to decide. I can help you convince her. This way, she will be able to expand her horizons towards the outside world. And also, that little Qing Bei brat." Qing Luo explained slowly as he looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui finally kept quiet. Qing Shui accompanied Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan in Qing Village for almost half a day. After that, the three of them rode the Fire Bird back to Hundred Miles City. As of now, all the people from Qing Clan was considered to have reunited. Of course, if Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were to be included, it would be a different story. All the original members of the clan were present. "Today, since everyone has gathered here, let''s all talk to each other about the future of the Qing Clan, I believe that everyone is already aware of what this meeting is about, I just want to go through it again." Qing Luo smiled and said. "Where is Qing Shui? Everyone has seen it, he dedicated thousand of times more hard work than a normal person. It can almost be said that he has done something even billions of people can''t accomplish. He wants to let everyone go to an even bigger and wider place to start anew. When Qing Luo talked up to this point, he stopped. After that, he glanced towards Qing You. Everyone else remained silent and didn''t say anything. "Qing You, do you want to join Heavenly Palace? Do you want to go to Green Cloud Continent?" Qing Luo asked as he looked at Qing You with a smile. "I don''t want" Qing You responded submissively. "Damned brat, you with your usual tricks again, keep it to yourself. Be straightforward and answer me. Brother Qing Shui has the authority to let you into the sect. If you don''t say anything, there is a high chance that he will leave you behind in Hundred Miles City." Qing Luo laughed and accused him. "Yes, I I am willing to" Qing Shui smiled as he approached him. He was holding Qing Yi''s and Qing Qing''s hands: "Mother, your son is all grown up, this time, he has really grown up." It was such a simple sentence, yet it instantly left Qing Yi in tears, Qing Qing also couldn''t help but tear up. The other members of Qing Clan also felt incomparably sad. It has been so long, around ten years, ten years since the coming of age ceremony. Throughout these years, everyone in Qing Clan had known almost everything about Qing Shui''s hardships through Huoyun Liu-Li and the girls. Especially the life which Qing Shui lived during the three years when he was crippled, it was something which all of them witnessed themselves. Everyone from Qing Clan knew that Qing Shui would always say one phrase, "No pain, no gain". "This time, you have really made up your mind!" Qing Yi shouted out loudly with tears of joy. "Your son has really grown up!" It''s not the first time Qing Shui had said this, but this time, it truly made the people present feel incomparably sad. At present, Qing Shui was already twenty-seven years old. The last time he had said this was when he just turned into an adult. After ten years, Qing Shui once again said the same thing. This time, he could finally say it proudly because he felt that he was finally qualified to say so. "Qing Shui, when we''re there, we can''t just slack off like how we used to. Both your uncle and auntie, as well as myself, are no longer capable of improving our cultivation levels. However, we were already content with our achievements. Why don''t we continue our medicinal business in the Green Cloud Continent?" Qing Yi smiled while looking at Qing Shui. "Sure!" Qing Shui responded with a smile. It''s not a bad idea to start a medicinal business. Not only did he have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had even snatched away a lot of treasures from Yan Clan Treasury, Crimson Gang, Sword Tower and Demon Beast Sect. He had collected quite a huge fortune, this way, he would be able to help expand the medicinal business of Qing Clan. After that, he could pair it up with his own Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to get more precious and rare medicinal herbs. Qing Shui''s medicinal herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were superior in the sense that the thousand years medicinal herbs were divided into batches. Hence, Qing Shui could take out some from each and every batch. He didn''t necessarily need to take out a lot of it. It was just to exchange for other precious medicines. That was how things were decided. Qing Shui told them they would leave after three days to give them some time to pack up. On the other hand, Qing Shui was thinking of making an enormous carriage. It''s impossible for such a great quantity of people to all ride on the Fire Bird. Hence, Qing Shui set his sight on the enormous Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Since there were so many people and things, Qing Shui was thinking about how big the carriage needed to be. As for the pulling force of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it was not something to be worried about. As long as the carriage was tough enough, it wouldn''t be a problem even if it was to pass over mountains ridges. Qing Shui believed that he was capable of doing this. After three days! The people in Qing Clan couldn''t believe their eyes when they saw a carriage in front of the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. It was more than thirty meters long, five meters wide and five meters tall. It had ten large wheels. There was barely any gap between the wheels. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was the most suitable one to pull this enormous carriage. The elephant itself was already ten meters long and four meters tall. The process of making this carriage had also given Qing Shui a headache. This was because it not only had to be tough, it still needed to be able to resist shockwaves. Luckily, Qing Shui knew about springs. With Qing Shui''s ability, the shock absorption function of the springs made by him would definitely be top quality. The last thing which made Qing Shui anxious was the wheels. The axles for the wheels were already done. It''s the outer rim which Qing Shui was concerned about. Qing Shui had to put the long journey into consideration. In any case, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had insane strength, don''t mention about pulling one, even pulling hundreds of these carriages wouldn''t be a problem for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Eventually, Qing Shui decided to use some three thousand year old Nanmu Trees to make the enormous wheels. Qing Shui made the Diamond Gigantic Elephant pull it. After trying it a few times, he felt unusually good. It might be because he had used a lot of springs in the creation of the carriage, which in turn gave it a huge advantage. After all, Qing Shui''s skills in his Ancient Art of Forging was close to perfection. The carriage itself was made from the Quad-colour Rainbow Art of Forging and was already able to resist shockwaves to a certain extent. It also had the function of providing a speed boost. This was the bizarre part about the Ancient Art of Forging. The carriage at the back was really large. They brought along some essential items and precious medicines from the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. After all, it''s not that there weren''t any poor people in Green Cloud Continent, but there also wouldn''t be any peak Martial King warriors running back and forth along the streets. Across the World of the Nine Continents, no matter where it was, all places were still mostly populated with commoners. After that would be warriors of Houtian Grade. There were only very few people who were able to achieve Xiantian Grade. Luckily, the carriage was huge enough. Basically, they had already brought along everything that they could bring with them. This carriage may be huge in the Hundred Miles City, but when compared to carriages in the Green Cloud Continent, it would only be considered average. "Mother, I will be heading to the Shi Clan for a while!" Qing Shui informed Qing Yi before leaving. "Go, it would be best if you could bring Qingzhuang along! Don''t feel hurried, if we can''t make it today, there is still tomorrow. One or two days don''t really matter, finish all your things first." Qing Yi answered after thinking for awhile. "Right!" Qing Shui took a peek at Wenren Wushuang. After such a long time, she was already like a blood-related sister to Qing Qing. It''s just that she was becoming more and more distant from him. This made Qing Shui feel sad and happy at the same time. While he was happy that she could get along well with his mother and sister, he was sad because he missed the old Wushuang. Qing Shui greeted them. After that, he proceeded towards Shi Clan, the clan that was nominally ruling the Hundred Miles City. Not long after he went out, Qing Shui ran into a person. For a moment, Qing Shui froze in shock. So did the person. Yu He! She was wearing a white and plain garment. Besides the bulging part which was supposed to bulge, she had gotten thinner, causing her to look a bit more beautiful. Her clear and attractive pupils contained a kind of unsolvable complexity. When Qing Shui saw her, he felt a bit guilty, to the point that he even felt a bit diffident. During the two times he came back, he hadn''t looked for her even once. Qing Shui didn''t know if she was aware that he had come back since he hadn''t visited her. "Sister Yu! How have you been?" When Qing Shui said this, he sounded a bit unnatural. "You are leaving again!" Yu He responded with a humble smile. Even though she was smiling, it still made Qing Shui feel a bit uneasy and cold. For a moment, he felt as if something went missing in his heart. "Sister Yu! Why don''t you leave with me!" When Qing Shui said this, he felt really fraudulent, he even felt that he sounded really powerless when he was saying this. Yu He''s body trembled: "Qing Shui, I like you, I love you. But I dislike your indecisiveness, do you understand? I would rather live widowed like this forever. When I heard what you said just now, do you know how hurt I felt?" "Sister Yu." "Qing Shui, if you still have respect for me, then stop talking. I know that you more or less will no longer return to this place anymore after leaving this time. I wish you good luck and a safe journey!" After she finished speaking, she turned around and left. Drops of translucent tears began falling down from her face. Qing Shui stood there and blanked out for a long time. Qing Shui felt that the thing that he was worst with were things which involved feelings. The thing that he didn''t understand the most was woman''s hearts. For a moment, he felt really tired. Qing Shui looked into the direction where Yu He disappeared. He didn''t know what to do. Shi Clan! Qing Shui walked into the Shi Clan Household and immediately approached the Shi Clan Old Master. After seeing Qing Shui, Shi Clan''s Old Master was really happy. After that, he got a few people to inform Qingzhuang about Qing Shui''s visit. "What''s the matter? I can tell that you are a bit unhappy." Shi Clan''s Old Master chuckled and asked Qing Shui casually. Qing Shui shook his head and smiled. He didn''t want to bother Shi Clan''s Old Master with the emotions he felt from Yu He. Very quickly, Shi Qingzhuang came in. She still wore a scarlet red cloth. When she saw Qing Shui, a trace of joy flashed across her tranquil and beautiful pupils: "Qing Shui!" Her faint smile lessened a bit of the sadness in Qing Shui''s heart. "Today, I am here to inform Old Master that I am going to move out for a period of time." Qing Shui smiled humbly. "Move out?" "Yeah, to Green Cloud Continent City. Today, I am here to bring Qingzhuang along." Qing Shui pulled Shi Qingzhuang who was at his side and looked at Shi Clan''s Old Master. "Hehe, going to the Green Cloud Continent? That''s great. Qingzhuang, do you want to go with Qing Shui?" Shi Clan''s Old Master chuckled and asked Shi Qingzhuang who was already blushing. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Grandpa" "Alright, Qing Shui is a good kid. Go, Qing Shui, treat Qingzhuang nicely. This child has always been antisocial since she was young. Her attitude now is a result of her parents neglecting her. After all these years, this is the first time I have seen her treating a man like this." Shi Clan''s Old Master looked at Shi Qingzhuang with a pampering gaze. "I know, don''t worry!" "Grandpa" "Alright, little brat, it''s not like we''re not letting you come back. You can come back whenever you want, if you have time, come visit us along with Qing Shui." "Old Master, this is for you. See it as Qingzhuang and I showing respect to you." Qing Shui took out two Xiantian Golden Pellet and passed it to Shi Clan''s Old Master. Of course, it was stored in a porcelain bottle. After leaving Shi Clan, Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang rushed towards Qing Clan. As for other people in Shi Clan, they didn''t really meet them. Shi Qingzhuang told him that she didn''t want to see the rest of them. "Qing Shui, what was the medicine that you gave grandpa? I am really curious." Shi Qingzhuang continued to allow Qing Shui to hold her hand as she asked casually. "Xiantian Golden Pellet!" "Oh, it''s the Xiantian Golden Pellet" Shi Qingzhuang acted innocent as she looked at Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, wait for me here for a while!" Shi Qingzhuang quickly rushed back to Shi Clan. After the time taken for an incense stick to burn passed, Shi Qingzhuang came back. She looked at Qing Shui with a faint smile. There was an indescribable appeal to her smile. "Thank you!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled sincerely. "Do we still need to be so formal with each other?" "Oh! Then I will thank you on my grandpa''s behalf instead!" Chapter 548 - The Whole Clan Moves, Kaiyang Countrys Soulreaper Valley Chapter 548 The Whole Clan Moves, Kaiyang Country''s Soulreaper Valley.AST 548 The Whole Clan Moves, Kaiyang Country''s Soulreaper Valley "Thank you!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled and said in a serious manner. "There''s no need for thanks between us." "Oh, then I''ll thank you on behalf on my grandfather!" "Qingzhuang, let me guess why you''ve come. Do you think I can guess correctly?" Qing Shui grinned and gazed at Shi Qingzhuang, the feeling between the two of them at this moment was very wonderful. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Then, go ahead." Shi Qingzhuang''s cool eyes had a hint of intoxicating smile. Qing Shui could clearly see the joy in her eyes. It was very faint, but it caused Qing Shui''s heart to throb. "Did you come after seeing your grandfather take the first Xiantian Golden Pellet?" Shi Qingzhuang smiled happily. Although it may seem like a light smile to other people, it was hard to see such a smile on Shi Qingzhuang. Qing Shui did not bring up the matter about her parents. Since Shi Qingzhuang did not wish to talk about it, then so be it. Therefore, Qing Shui gifted Old Master Shi with two "Xiantian Golden Pellets", serving some filial piety in Shi Qingzhuang''s behalf, and at the same time, let her rest at ease. In Hundred Miles City, Xiantian was already at the peak amongst all the cultivators. Moreover, even if experts from outside came to wreck havoc in Hundred Miles City, they would still need to take into considerations of Qing Shui''s existence. Unknowingly, Qing Shui could feel that the hand holding Shi Qingzhuang felt tight. Shi Qingzhuang had grabbed his hand tightly! Earlier, Qing Shui stopped the people from Shi Clan from sending him off as he did not wish to alarm too many people. Swiftly, Qing Clan and Shi Qingzhuang both returned to Qing Clan and after the preparations were finished, everyone boarded the "horse carriage" which had been considered extremely big in the Hundred Miles City. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant pulled the carriage. Although it appeared very magnificent, not many people knew about it since the species are quite rare and could only be evolved. There was no such type of elephant to begin with. Beasts which contained elephant''s bloodline could evolve into the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, but it was just that the possibility was extremely low. There was no need to maneuver since Qing Shui let the Fire Bird lead the way in the air. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant only needed to follow behind with the carriage. Therefore, everyone only needed to stay within the carriage which was bigger than a room. Qing You and company were very much willing to take the outside seats of the "horse carriage". They gazed at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s tremendous size as it moved gradually on the flat surface, pulling the carriage. "Brother Qing Shui, this carriage is extremely comfortable and doesn''t shake in the slightest! It gives the same feeling as riding on a flying demonic beast! Even those rich people would not be able to enjoy a ride on such a high quality carriage! This feels good!" Qing You stood at the carriage''s shaft and smiled as she exclaimed. "That''s right, Brother Shui is the best!" ... Shi Qingzhuang sat quietly on one side of Qing Shui, while Yiye Jiange and Luanluan sat on the other, followed by Mingyue Gelou and Yuchang. However, Yuchang would frequently run over to the area where Qing Shui was. Seated on the opposite of him were Qing Yi, Qingqing and Wenren Wu-shuang. Qing Bei also sat there. Following them were Qing Luo and the other men, with Qing Shui''s aunt on one side, and behind them were also the big group of Qing Clan''s 3rd generation. It was incredibly cosy in the carriage. There were tables, chairs, and even beds. This was the benefit of having such a large carriage. This was why everyone gathered together in small groups, chatting the topics they were interested in. "Qing Shui, is everyone in Greencloud Continent rich?" Feng Feiyan played with the playful Little Changfeng, as she smiled and looked at Qing Shui and asked. "There''s always commoners in any place. After all, not every person is rich. It''s just like how in our Hundred Miles City, there are few Xiantian cultivators. But outside, even if its in the Continent''s Capital, there''s still a small percentage of Xiantian cultivators. It''s impossible to see Xiantian cultivators everywhere on the streets." "Then would it be good for us to do our business there? We aren''t familiar with the place." Uncle Qing Hu asked, a bit excited and a bit worried. "If you guys wish to start a business, you can just get a shop. There''s no need to worry about the medicinal herbs and other stuff. When you become more familiar, you can slowly expand the business." Qing Shui said, thinking about it. "Brother Qing Shui, can I really join the Heavenly Palace?" Qing You asked excitedly. He knew that one must be at least a Xiantian cultivator to be able to join the Heavenly Palace. "Of course you can. However, amongst the millions of people in the Heavenly Palace, you''ll be the weakest of them all." Qing Shui grinned as he looked at Qing You. "I know that too. The stress is really great. With there being so many people, just anyone would be able to bully me." Qing You spoke with a bitter expression on his face. "That''s why I said that you need to work hard. You are quite talented but you''re determination is not firm. As long as you have determination, you''ll be able to breakthrough to Xiantian very quickly." Qing Shui understood that he needed to give him some motivation. "Stop! Stop!" "I''m talking to you! Stop the carriage..." "Screech!" "Ahhh!" "Hm? Someone''s been knocked dead by us?" Qing Shui''s brows twitched and said, as he lifted up the curtains and walked out. They had left the Hundred Miles City for about half a month and had travelled across two countries. This should still be within Kaiyang Country, a country at the extreme west of Greencloud Continent. However, Kaiyang Country was still considered a fairly strong country in the Greencloud Continent. "Stop him! Stop him! To think that he dares to knock down someone in broad daylight in our Kaiyang Country!" A man about thirty plus years old with a sharp mouth, triangular nose and a high pitch voice bellowed. Swiftly, close to a hundred people appeared, each of them equipped in heavy armor but their weapons were all long hooks which were three plus meters long. Their arms were very thick and muscular. The giant hooks in their hands flashed with a cold gleam. "Kaiyang Country''s Soulreaper Valley!" Qing Shui frowned as he exclaimed. "Lad, you know your stuff. In Greencloud Continent, even those strong warriors in the Continent''s Capital aren''t as arrogant as you, to run over someone from our Soulreaper Valley and yet still be so arrogant." Qing Shui knew about the Soulreaper Valley as well. He had heard Heavenly Palace''s Old Ancestor talk about it before. This Kaiyang Country was actually not as well-known as the Soulreaper Valley, and the Soulreaper Valley was only well-known because of one person. Otherwise, it would only be considered a 2nd rate sect in Greencloud Continent. Soulreaper Valley had a character whose abilities was comparable to the Heavenly Palace''s Old Ancestor. Therefore, even those 1st rate sects would not dare to behave atrociously there. Even if they were killed, there was nothing that could be done about it. Qing Shui saw that the person who was run over laid in the middle of the road. But before power, everything was useless. If one was not strong enough, even if the victim was not knocked dead, or even if he was not knocked down at all, they could still be stopped in their tracks. Qing Shui looked at the horse carriage then at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He knew that the other party had gotten interested in the "treasures" in his carriage. "Ya Lin, what''s wrong? What happened? Just then a clear voice rang out." All the Qing Clan members in the carriage all got down as well! Qing Shui saw that another twenty plus people had appeared, with a young man, or rather, a strong man at the age of approximately thirty years old, in the lead. He had a well-proportioned figure and wore embroidered clothes. However, his forehead was a bit bulging, his eye sockets deep, had a hawk nose, lips like blade, and his eyes extremely sharp. About twenty elderly appeared before the man. The thing that Qing Shui was astonished about was the fact that they were all experts at the Martial King level. There were even two who were Peak Martial Kings. "No wonder no one in Greencloud Continent dares to offend this Soulreaper Valley. Only a sect like the Heavenly Palace could afford to offend them. Even one from "a big household and own great businesses" would not dare to take action easily, let alone the others. As time passed, the people from Soulreaper Valley naturally grew increasingly arrogant. Qing Clan smiled as he looked at the big group of people before him. Adding to those earlier, there were now about 120 of them. "Young Master, this person knocked down and killed one of our people in broad daylight but still remained so arrogant. Look at how he''s appearing as if nothing had happened as all." The man with a sharp mouth and a chin like an ape''s who had stopped Qing Shui earlier now turned to the young man and said. "Oh, so that''s how it is!" The man''s sharp gaze turned toward Qing Shui then toward the people behind him. When he saw Wenren Wu-shuang, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou and Yiye Jiange, obvious excitement had lit up in his eyes. Qing Shui frowned. He did not like such gazes. However, such gazes were frequent. It was normal for men to show such gazes when they come across beauties. Those with power would want to use their means to get their hands on them, and the methods they choose tend to be very extreme. Those without power would naturally only be able to steal a few more looks. Qing Shui felt that this man who was called the Young Master at least felt that he was one with power. Therefore, when he came across good things, including beautiful ladies, he would naturally want them for himself. Even Qing Shui had times when he felt like becoming a bandit, a powerful bandit, snatching beautiful ladies and good items for himself. It was a direct and fast approach. He had also thought of becoming one of those profligate sons with money and power. With a extremely big tree back facing him, he could play with birds or plant flowers when he had nothing to do; get a few beautiful lasses to serve him or pretend to be a big shot every now and then and beat up other profligate sons like himself and tease young girls... The young man glanced at the people behind Qing Shui, and his gaze stopped when he saw Lin Zhanhan and Yiye Jiange. His brows also furrowed slightly, his gaze seemed as if he was going through a struggle. Qing Shui smiled. He could tell what level this young man was at. The Soulreaper Valley''s Young Master was also considered a genius. And if things went well, the Soulreaper Valley could really remain arrogant for a really long while. The man was also a Peak Martial King with a strength of 2 countries. Lin Zhanhan had a strength of 3 countries. However, there were two elderly behind the man who had a strength of 4 countries. "Who are you guys? Why did you knock down and kill one of our people?" The man asked Qing Shui, because he noticed that this demonic looking young man was very calm. Most importantly, he could not tell what cultivation level Qing Shui was at. Qing Shui was stunned. This young man was really sly, to speak up first. Just from this line alone, he had already indicated that he did not wish to let this matter go and was planning to check out Qing Shui''s background. Qing Shui naturally was not a pushover. Especially when he saw the gaze the guy was using to stare at Yiye Jiange, he had very much wanted to cripple him. "Since we''ve knocked down someone, I''m willing to pay a compensation. State a price!" Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the man. "You''ve ran over one of the men from our Soulreaper Valley in Kaiyang Country, killed him and now you''re saying that you''ll compensate with money? You think too highly of yourself." The man''s gaze turned into one of indifference as he replied. "Oh? Then how do you think that we should settle this?" Qing Shui smiled with the mark in the centre of his forehead flashing a blood red color. "A life for a life!" The man looked at Qing Shui and said calmly. "That isn''t asking for too much, but whose life do you think should be used to compensate?" Announcement: Finally, AST is offering advance chapters for Patreon Pledgers. Patreon pledgers now have the chance to read up to over 40 chapters in our stockpile. If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! (There will be Portraits of Beauties waiting to be unlocked) Tier 1 ($1): 0 advanced chapter + 2 portraits of beauty Tier 2 ($5): 1 advanced chapter + 3 portraits of beauty Tier 3 ($10): 2 advanced chapters + 4 portraits of beauty Tier 4 ($20): 3 advanced chapters + 6 portraits of beauty Tier 5 ($40): 5 advanced chapters +7 portraits of beauty Tier 6 ($50): 10 advanced chapters + 11 portraits of beauty Tier 7 ($80): 20 advanced chapters + 15 portraits of beauty Tier 8 ($100): >35 chapters translated in stockpile (around 35 to 50+), 20 portraits of beauty Chapter 549 - Anger, Killing, Rebirth by Flames, Evolution Chapter 549 Anger, Killing, Rebirth by Flames, Evolution.549 - Anger, Killing, Rebirth by Flames, Evolution "That isn''t asking for too much, but whose life do you think should be used for compensation?" Qing Shui asked expressionlessly. After all, Soulreaper Valley was nothing in Qing Shui''s eyes. Had this man shown some elegance, Qing Shui probably would not let them suffer any disadvantages. If he had strength, that was accommodating, if he did not have strength, then it was grudgingly. Yielding now would be a mistake! "How about with your life?" replied the man. Qing Shui hated this man''s ugly looks, he could even tell that that man also hated his looks. "That''s not fine, I don''t wish to die yet!" Qing Shui smiled at that man. "Actually you don''t have to die, since you killed my man, how about this, send one of the people behind you to Soulreaper Valley for three years and we will call it even." The man looked at Qing Shui mockingly then looked at Yiye Jiange. "Oh, then how about I go to your Soulreaper Valley for three years?" Qing Shui smiled coldly at that man! "That can''t do, our Soulreaper Valley doesn''t lack men." that man choked then hurriedly said. "If you died, I wonder if your Soulreaper Valley would lack men?" Qing Shui still smiled at him coldly and started to use his might to pressure him. "Courting death!" the man suddenly took out a long black hook and charged at Qing Shui! "Wuwu!" There was a sound in the air reminiscent of a ghost''s cry, it caused one''s whole body to get goosebumps and feel uncomfortable! "Roar!" Qing Shui spread apart his five fingers! "Bang!" "Qing Shui directly caught the huge sharp hook with one hand and looked at the ugly man. Qing Shui''s cold smile gradually disappeared, his body neared that youth in a flash! "Sire, please spare them!" The expression of one of the old protectors changed and he cried out in alarm! But how could Qing Shui stop? With the comparatively monstrous speed of his Cloudmist Steps, they could not even see him clearly, thus Qing Shui could kill them easily. "Kacha!" Qing Shui''s hands broke that youth''s neck, that clear sound of bones breaking caused the people around to be stunned, the young master was dead, the young master was dead... In a short moment, many people''s face paled. The old master of the Soulreaper Valley had said before, if anything were to happen to the young master, they would be buried with him... "Shua!" Many people drew out long hooks and slashed at Qing Shui. However, as their strengths were vastly inferior, they all died within a single exchange. Qing Shui did not have any good feeling for these people from the Soulreaper Valley, so he just killed them as though he was taking a stroll down the street. Within 15 minutes, everyone from the Soulreaper Valley fell onto the ground. Qing Shui patted his hands, they were not stained with even a trace of blood. He turned his head to tell everyone to board the carriage, then Qing Shui got up and continued the journey. "Qing Shui, Would they chase after us?" Haha, don''t worry, even if they chase us, it would be useless. These people should be killed and I am capable of doing so." Qing Shui laughed as he said. Qing Shui did not expect such a thing to happen, it looked like his reputation was still insufficient. If they knew who he was, then they would not have done this. Perhaps that man had been led astray by lust, but he would not regret his actions! Qing Shui was not worried about the old master of the Soulreaper Valley because Qing Shui did not intend to let them off. If they chased after them it would be even better. Qing Shui could just kill all of them, then return to the Heavenly Palace, they would not even know who did it. The other people of the Qing Clan were a little worried but Lin Zhanhan remained calm. Earlier, when Qing Shui killed the two peak Martial King Cultivators with the strength of four countries, it was merely with a wave of his hands. He did not even use his full strength. Although Lin Zhanhan did not know Qing Shui''s true strength but he knew that he was at a terrifying level. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with a complex expression. Now that she also had the strength of a peak Martial King, she naturally could sense the strength of those people, so the shock she received from Qing Shui was even larger. ... "How did Biao`er die who did it, who did it?" an old man with a full head of silvery hair shouted, his voice like a roar of thunder, it could shake up a person''s state of mind. Below, a tall and sturdy middle-aged man laid prone on the ground! His whole body was shaking! "Zhao Xinyuan, you trash! If it was not for my son, I would have killed you with a palm long ago. Tell me who did it, who did it" The old man''s wrinkled and coarse face turned red and he roared at the man below. The man did not dare to raise his head! "I do not know, they were riding a huge carriage and went towards the north, they have probably moved a few miles away already." The man stammered. "Trash, trash" The old man scolded him then whistled, a huge bird came flying from afar, it was a large black feathered turtledove. The old man hopped on then hasted north. Very soon, Qing Shui''s huge carriage entered into that old man''s vision. "Ah!" The old man cried out loudly, venting the anger in his heart. He got the large black feathered turtledove to increase its flight speed, heading towards Qing Shui''s carriage. Qing Shui got the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to stop! "Don''t bother coming out, it shouldn''t take long to deal with this guy, then we will be back on our way!" Qing Shui said casually! "Ming!" Qing Shui directly rode on the Fire Bird and took to the skies. Through that earlier loud roar, Qing Shui knew that this was an expert from the Soulreaper Valley that was on the same level as the deceased Old Ancestor from the Heavenly Palace. The old man was about to land when he saw a person riding a huge red bird over. When he saw Qing Shui, he was stunned. Because, he had seen the origins of Qing Shui, with the old man''s abilities, he was aware of the big matters of the Greencloud Continent, such as the fact that a youth became the patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. His own grandson was very lecherous, he used the Soulreaper Valley''s might to prance around lawlessly. Due to his good aptitude and his cultivation talent, Soulreaper Valley had long intended to allow him to take over and help the Soulreaper Valley shine, as long as he did not abandon his cultivation or squander it away. However this time, he had lost his life because of his habits. This was the results of his own indulgence... Qing Shui pulled out the Big Dipper Sword and faced the old man: "that person was killed by me, don''t be surprised, even if I did not kill him today, he would have been killed by someone else in the future. Everyone commits sins but there are some sins that should not be committed." "Life and death are in the controls of heaven!" He slowly stabbed his long hook at Qing Shui! Qing Shui smiled and did not say anything! Nature Energy! Diamond Qi! Qing Shui circulated his strength to its peak, and his whole body was filled with an explosive power. This was the first time he battled someone in the air. Furthermore, as the Fire Bird was still not very strong, Qing Shui did not dare to be careless. "Ming!" The Fire Bird rapidly rushed towards the old man and the large black feathered turtledove! The old man''s wild expression turned malevolent! They got closer and closer, before suddenly, the old man ferociously stepped on the head of the large black feathered turtledove! "Kacha!" There were the sounds of bones breaking! The old man flew like a cannonball towards the approaching Qing Shui, the long hook in his hands targeted the brain of the Fire Bird. A piercing sound that was comparable to the sound of the Grade Two Soulshake bell was heard. When Qing Shui saw the old man crushing the brains of the large black feathered turtledove, he knew what his intentions were. As long as he could cripple his Fire Bird, then he would definitely die. He gently used his legs to push the Fire Bird aside! "Bang!" The long hook and Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword clashed with each other. Qing Shui was able to hurriedly block the hook, but he was still knocked away by the old man! The old man and Qing Shui were suspended in midair for a moment, then they began to rapidly fall downward! From ten thousand fathoms high, as long as they were not Martial Saints, if they fell they would be squashed! "Hahaha!" The old man began to laugh wildly!" "Wuwu!" Suddenly a small snow white swallow appeared between Qing Shui and the old man. "Ming!" The Fire Bird wanted to quickly descend towards Qing Shui, but it was blocked by the old man! After some time passed, even a flying beast would be unable to save him. Under such heights, even with Qing Shui''s bodily strength, he would not dare to take risks. At this moment, Qing Shui panicked. From this height, Qing Shui knew he would not fall to death. However, he would definitely be heavily injured, Qing Shui suddenly thought of increasing his defense. "En, I have not used the Blue Lotus Art to increase my defense!" Blue Lotus Art! In a flash, three large golden lotus flowers appeared around Qing Shui! Qing Shui looked at the lotus flowers that appeared, they were circling and rotating around him! They could float... Qing Shui felt excited in his heart, he knew what to do now. He slowly controlled one lotus to float below his foot! Qing Shui did not use the golden lotus flowers to stop his fall, instead, he controlled another flower to his other foot. With this, Qing Shui could feel an obvious decrease of his falling speed by several folds! As for the last golden lotus flower, Qing Shui held it in his hands! The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique increased the speed of the circulation, the Blue Lotus Art also circulated faster than before. "Ming!" The old man rode on that snow white swallow and rushed at the Fire Bird, the huge black hook ferociously struck towards the Fire Bird. The Fire Bird flapped its wings at the old man, but it was unable to evade the life-threatening hook! "Bang!" "Ming!" There was a mournful bird''s cry, and a lot of fiery red feather and spots of blood splattered into the air! "Ming!" At this moment, there was another bird''s cry, Qing Shui saw Luan Luan''s ''Bai Bai'' rushing over. Qing Shui landed on ''Bai Bai''s'' back and rushed towards the falling Fire Bird! Qing Shui felt his heart bleed, ever since he had the Fire Bird, it had accompanied Qing Shui for a long time, he had escaped from many life and death situations by relying on the Fire Bird.[TL notes: felt his heart bleed is not literal but an expression of emotional pain] Seeing the old man who was still in pursuit, Qing Shui felt very angry, he had never felt such hatred for anyone before. He had not thought that this old man would be so extreme, he actually caused him to be in a flurry. If Qing Shui hadn''t been able to block his crafty hook strike, the Fire Bird could have lost its life. Although he blocked it, but due to the hurried nature and the tricky angle, he was unable to use more than half of his body''s strength. Furthermore, the old man had crushed the brains of the large black feathered turtledove, that explosive power was comparable to if he was on the ground. The Fire Bird went pass in a flash, Qing Shui''s heart was bleeding, he used his consciousness to continuously call out to the Fire Bird. He could still see the old man chasing after the Fire Bird, it was unknown if the Fire Bird was still alive. Anger! Rage! Violet Gold Divine Shield! Qing Shui suddenly erupted, the Big Dipper Sword in his hands ferociously cleaved through the air. The cleave he used was Hacking! Sword of Fifth Wave! Great Perfection Stage of the Sword of Fifth Wave! He even used all his strength to execute Hacking! The old man''s expression changed, with the shift in conditions, he was forced to use his long hook to block Qing Shui''s sword! But he knew he was finished, because he had no time to make another move to struggle against Qing Shui! "Bang!" "Ka!" The long hook that was used by the old man for his whole life shattered, and the remaining four waves hit the head of the old man. In an instant, even the snow white swallow was split apart! Qing Shui did not hesitate, he landed back on Bai Bai and quickly chased after the Fire Bird, constantly using his consciousness to call out to the Fire Bird. He saw that the Fire Bird was rapidly falling, very soon, it turned into a small red dot. Its falling speed got faster and faster, Qing Shui''s heart turned cold. However, Qing Shui persisted and urged Bai Bai to move at its fastest speed. As they flew towards the Fire Bird, he still constantly used his consciousness to call out to the Fire Bird. Even without Qing Shui realizing it, this action of his did not even require Qing Shui to think, it was just like an unconscious thought! The wind blew past his ears, but Qing Shui''s eyes were focused on that small red dot, which was getting smaller and smaller! The fall from thousands of fathoms would create a huge impact, If the Fire Bird fell like this, then it would definitely die. Furthermore, after being injured by that hook, its life or death status was already unknown. If it fell, it would be dead beyond doubt. "Bang!" A soft noise could be heard, and the red dot in his vision suddenly grew larger, there was a little light radiating from the Fire Bird''s body. Qing Shui''s heart nearly leaped out. Because Qing Shui saw that the red dot seemed to have stopped moving! Bai Bai used its fastest speed to fly downwards! It got closer and closer! Qing Shui excitedly watched as an intense flame surrounded the Fire Bird, and he let out a sigh of relief! Qing Shui did not know if this was a rebirth by flames or not! But he knew that the Fire Bird was at least fine, its life was preserved. Furthermore, he could feel that the Fire Bird was evolving. There was a saying, fortune and disasters come hand in hand, Qing Shui felt that this was very true, it could also be said that this was a blessing in disguise. Qing Shui was left speechless over this. At the moment, its position was not more than a thousand meters from the ground. If it had been later by a breath of time, the Fire Bird would have died for sure... S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In the midst of the huge radiance, Qing Shui could see the Fire Bird''s whole body covered by intense flames. Just like a fish swimming in water! This lasted for about one hour! "Ming!" A clear and bright bird cry resounded, that cry seems to pierce through into the heart, there was a now a proud tone to it. Qing Shui looked at the Fire Bird, which had lost the radiance, and was stunned. At the moment, the Fire Bird had a wingspan of more than 30 meters and a length of about 30 meters, that was about a total of 900 square meters. Its color was now fierier red and it exuded a strong air. The changes in its body size caused the crown to be even nobler. Qing Shui looked at the Fire Bird that seemed to have been reborn, it now seemed to have a small shadow of a phoenix. Peak Martial King Fire Bird! The Fire Bird danced in the air. Its grace, quick-wittedness, and calmness made it seem very different. Could it be that it was truly a rebirth by flames earlier? The strong ability of the legendary undying phoenix, each time it underwent a rebirth by flame, a Nirvana Rebirth, its strength would be increased by multiple times. Qing Shui excitedly checked out the innate techniques of the Fire Bird! Previously, the Fire Bird only had the Fireball innate technique! But now, there were two more! The first was a strong flame attack that got Qing Shui excited! Hellfire! Announcement: Finally, AST is offering advance chapters for Patreon Pledgers. Patreon pledgers now have the chance to read up to over 40 chapters in our stockpile. If you would like to make a pledge -> ClickHERE! (There will be Portraits of Beauties waiting to be unlocked) Tier 1 ($1): 0 advanced chapter + 2 portraits of beauty Tier 2 ($5): 1 advanced chapter + 3 portraits of beauty Tier 3 ($10): 2 advanced chapters + 4 portraits of beauty Tier 4 ($20): 3 advanced chapters + 6 portraits of beauty Tier 5 ($40): 5 advanced chapters +7 portraits of beauty Tier 6 ($50): 10 advanced chapters + 11 portraits of beauty Tier 7 ($80): 20 advanced chapters + 15 portraits of beauty Tier 8 ($100): >35 chapters translated in stockpile (around 35 to 50+), 20 portraits of beauty Chapter 550 Nirvana Rebirth! The formidable Tiger form at the Great Perfection Stage. Chapter 550 Nirvana Rebirth! The formidable Tiger form at the Great Perfection Stage.AST 550 - Nirvana Rebirth! The formidable Tiger form at the Great Perfection Stage Hellfire! This was a powerful flame element attack. It''s burning ability was extremely insane! If one ever came into contact with it, the only option left would be to cut off the part of their body which it touched. Of course, that only referred to the strongest level of the Hellfire. It was capable of burning everything. But Qing Shui knew that with the Fire Bird''s current strength, it most definitely won''t be able to achieve this kind of power. But when it came to facing off against warriors or demonic beasts at the Martial King Grade, this ''Hellfire'' would definitely be an insane technique. But all of these weren''t important. The Fire Bird had finally acquired an insanely strong skill. Prior to this, without any powerful techniques, the Fire Bird had always been his biggest shortcoming. The current Fire Bird was definitely at the Martial King Grade. Other than Demonic Beasts at the Martial Saint Grade, it would be a nightmare for both peak Martial King Warriors and Demonic Beasts. For a moment, even Qing Shui felt agitated. After checking out the Hellfire skill, Qing Shui''s eyes moved on to the skill lower down. Nirvana Rebirth! It was the formidable skill of the legendary phoenix. Under certain circumstances, it would fall into the state of nirvana within a fire bath. When it was reborn, it''s strength would be multiplied by many folds. "So previously, it really was the Nirvana Rebirth" Qing Shui glanced towards the godly Fire Bird in the sky. It had become a few times bigger than before. When it opened up both of its wings, even though it wasn''t really omnipotent, the godly might it emitted was still incomparably powerful. At present, even more of its phoenix meridians should have awakened after the Nirvana Rebirth. Even though it''s not obvious, it was already starting to have the elegance of a phoenix. Minggg! The reverberating whistle sounded really arrogant. It was the kind of chirp which would be acknowledged by all kinds of birds. After it flew around in circles a few times in the sky, it flew towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui joyfully hopped towards it and dropped down onto its unusually wide back. At that moment, an indescribable feeling emerged from deep within him. It was a feeling of confidence. Other than that, it was also because he had a feeling that he just got a really powerful helping hand. It slowly descended to the ground. At this moment, the others from Qing Clan were already outside. "Daddy!" Luan Luan immediately threw herself at Qing Shui and attached herself to his chest. Frankly speaking, this time, Luan Luan''s ''Bai Bai'' also helped a lot. Without it, things might have turned out really ugly. Not only would they be unable to kill the old man from the Soulreaper Valley, the Fire Bird might even lose its life. The others remained silent. Qing Yi, Qing Qing, and the girls, on the other hand, their eyes looked really teary. They were uncertain about whether they were feeling happy or worried for him. "Brother Shui! Take a look at this. What do you think it is?" Qing Bei picked up a rock which was sparkling with a green translucent light. It was almost the size of a baby''s fist. It wasn''t the physical appearance of the stone which attracted Qing Shui. What he was truly interested in was the spiritual energy it emitted. Just by this, Qing Shui could already confirm that this was some really good stuff. He took over the stone and tried to feel it. After not discovering much, he released his Spiritual Sense and took a peek into the green stone. "Dark Green Divine Stone!" It actually has a name? This was a rule which Qing Shui discovered himself. For the objects across the World of the Nine Continents, Qing Shui''s spiritual sense would be able to detect their names if they were really outstanding objects. For example, the Violet Gold Divine Shield! Qing Shui continued reading. Dark Green Divine Stone, a mysterious stone from the ancient era. Usage: Undo certain special seals. State of the Dark Green Divine Stone: Damaged! Qing Shui chuckled and said: "This is a Dark Green Divine Stone. It can be used to undo seals!" "Oh! And I thought it''s some good stuff. It does look quite beautiful from the outside. Brother Shui, why don''t you forge a bracelet with it for me?" Qing Bei looked at Qing Shui and smiled. "This thing isn''t really that suitable for it. Don''t worry, I''ll help you forge a bracelet later with other materials. In fact, haven''t I made more than five bracelets for you? What do you need so many of them for?" Qing Shui was puzzled as he placed the Dark Green Divine Stone into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "I want bracelets of every colour so that I will be able to rotate and take turns wearing different ones!" Qing Bei smiled joyfully. Qing Shui was speechless. This little brat truly saw him as a man with lots of free time. He grumpily extended his hand and rubbed Qing Bei''s head violently.: "No wonder your cultivation level improves so slowly! Otherwise, you would have been able to advance into Xiantian Realm a year earlier! Are you already starting to feel arrogant just because you made it into Xiantian!" "No, I''m not!" Qing Bei pouted. The gang continued on with their journey. The enormous Fire Bird in the sky was extremely attractive. Qing Shui had really high expectations for it. Since a Fire Bird could already be like this, what kind of godly might would a phoenix possess? As for the previous old man, he had already been completely destroyed by Qing Shui. There wasn''t anyone around him when he killed the old man. Naturally, most people would try to escape if they ran into a murder to avoid getting themselves associated with it. "Brother Shui! Is the Fire Bird even stronger now? Can you let me sit on it and see?" said Qing Bei. It''s very rare to see Qing Bei acting this freely. "Yeah, it has made another breakthrough and has become a lot stronger now." replied Qing Shui. After that, he summoned the Fire Bird. In the end, Qing Yi, Qing Bei, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Little Yu Chang and Luan Luan all climbed onto the back of the Fire Bird. Meanwhile, ''Bai Bai'' also flew beside the Fire Bird. Yiye Jiange''s ''Snow White Crane'' was also flying in the air. After the Fire Bird broke through and evolved, it became the biggest flying beast among the three. It has gotten two to three times bigger than before. And when it flapped both of its wings, it looked like a champion. When night time arrived, they had barely made it out of Kaiyang Country only to find themselves at the edge of a really thick forest. Their left-hand side was a mountain whereas their right-hand side was an enormous surging river. There were mountains, waters, and forests. Furthermore, the spiritual energy here was also considerably abundant. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt like he remembered something, but he was unsure about what exactly it was. Qing Shui informed the others to set up camp and rest. In any case, they were already quite exhausted. Qing Shui also wanted to find out clearly what the thing which he remembered earlier was. There were a lot of people here. The place was incomparably noisy and the air was filled with the sounds of Luan Luan and Yu Chang playing, talking and laughing. The three generations of Qing Clan, on the other hand, were getting ready to head into the forest to hunt wild animals for dinner. Qing Shui released his spiritual sense and slowly walked towards the mountain following a path. The reason that Qing Shui followed this path was because he could feel the spiritual energy getting more and more abundant as he climbed up the mountain. There were mountains, waters and forests. Tiger! Tiger''s Mount, Tiger''s Descend. Tiger Laceration! Qing Shui used the Tiger Laceration. Pa-pa-pa! A clear and loud explosive noise rang in the air. It seemed like this blow was much stronger than normal. However, Qing Shui didn''t stop just because of this. His expression also remained the same. He moved forward by a step and once again used the Tiger Laceration. Qing Shui''s eyes turned bright! Tiger''s Mount! He once again stepped out and moved forward. He continued to head deeper into the mountains. The Tiger''s Roar started revolving fiercely. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique immediately formed a cycle inside his body in the form of the essence of the Tiger''s Roar. Roar! The rumbling noises of the Tiger''s Roar rang out one after another. "Daddy is practicing Tiger Form!" Luan Luan explained seriously as she looked at Qing Shui who was in the distance. A lot of people from Qing Clan also stopped to look at Qing Shui. Almost everyone in Qing Clan cultivated the Tiger Form. At the moment, the one who was the most engrossed in watching Qing Shui cultivate the Tiger Form was Mingyue Gelou. She almost didn''t blink her eyes as she stared at Qing Shui''s body. It''s as if she was trying to imprint Qing Shui''s actions into her mind. "He''s too hardworking He never forgets to cultivate!" This was the thoughts of the people in Qing Clan. Even Qing Bei who was always active also quietly observed Qing Shui. She was well aware that Qing Shui''s achievements up to these days weren''t just by mere luck. It was something that he got from sacrificing a lot of things. Qing You looked at Qing Shui. He too stopped hunting for wild animals. He just stood there blankly and thought to himself that if he could be like Qing Shui and have so many beautiful women around him, what''s the point in cultivating so hard? He could have just been a free man in Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui''s aura was still gradually increasing. Each and every step he took were incomparably firm and steady. On the mountain path, Qing Shui''s movements were like a heavy and slow turtle. But it looked really smooth. Tiger Lunge! Tiger Raise! s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui''s movement became faster and faster. The skills which he used were all Tiger Form''s skills. He was like a butterfly diving back and forth atop the mountain path. A halo even began to emerge from his body. Slowly, from the point of view of the members from Qing Clan, Qing Shui''s body looked as if it turned into a fierce tiger. The might of the tiger affected his surroundings. It even generated a bit of wind in the air. Tiger''s Wind! Slowly, Qing Shui entered the State of No Conscious. He closed his eyes and stopped thinking about other things. Ironically, at the same moment, he felt as if he could see everything around him. As it turned out, when one reached a certain point of cultivation, it wasn''t only their eyes which could see things. They could do the same even with both their spiritual sense and their heart. Once again, his spiritual sense had improved significantly. Ripping Tiger Claw! Qing Shui continuously threw out punches one after another. It felt like even the air itself was being torn apart. Slowly, a faint grey-colored line appeared. Unknowingly, Qing Shui had already reached the mountain''s peak. Tiger''s Mount! Suddenly, the strength which Qing Shui had been accumulating all got released at once. It was released in a very natural way. For a moment, the heaven thrusting aura vigorously spread out into the surroundings. Roar! A heaven shaking tiger''s roar rang out. It sounded as explosive as thunder. Qing Shui performed the Tiger Laceration. Soon after, a thread of clear shadow appeared in the air. Qing Shui stopped there and looked at his hand. After that, he once again threw out another punch. The gray hand shadow continued to appear. No explosive noises were generated. He only felt an odd aura which felt like it could destroy everything. The tiger form had actually reached the Great Perfection Stage! Merely an ordinary Tiger Laceration was already able to demonstrate a strength comparable to that of a Martial Saint Warrior. Even though it''s still not as good compared to the Martial Saint warriors from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, it was still a blow which could only be performed by a Martial Saint warrior. "What''s the current state of Tiger Form?" wondered Qing Shui as he smiled. This wasn''t actually an important question, but Qing Shui still felt really happy. Never would he have thought that the Tiger Form would be able to display such a dramatic effect. As for the others, it reached the state of being One with Heaven. But without the strength of a Martial Saint, it still wouldn''t be as effective. "I''ll consider it to have reached the Great Perfection Stage!" After thinking for a while, Qing Shui settled down by concluding it was at the Great Perfection Stage. Though it was one of the most common stage, it was a term which people could understand very quickly. Qing Shui stood atop of the mountain as he looked at the mountains around him. After that, he moved his sight to the thick forests and the surging rivers. It was a really beautiful and precious land. It was also a place that''s really suitable for tigers to grow in. Who would have thought that he would be able to surpass the limit of the tiger form and reach a new level? He looked up to the sky. Unknowingly, approximately an hour and a half had passed. Soon, he moved his sight to the members in Qing Clan and felt an instant joy. Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 551 - Returning to Heavenly Palace, Violet Gold Divine Shield unsealed? Chapter 551 Returning to Heavenly Palace, Violet Gold Divine Shield unsealed?.551 [Returning to Heavenly Palace, Violet Gold Divine Shield unsealed?] Qing Shui''s next course of action was to watch the many Qing Clan members practice. After all, when they watched Qing Shui exhibit the Tiger Form, a portion of them gained some inspiration. It was best for them to try and understand it while it is was still fresh in their minds, thus everyone was busy practicing, some of them were even repeating the same move over and over again. Mingyue Gelou stood there with her eyes closed, her face was peaceful. Qing Shui happened to see her. Enlightenment? Qing Shui unhurriedly and quietly stopped everyone, then he sat down noiselessly. No one was allowed to make any sounds. Qing Shui also felt especially excited, he had not had entered the state of enlightenment for a long time. This kind of instant enlightenment was something every cultivator wished for. Qing Shui looked at Mingyue Gelou''s holy and dignified complexion and his heart felt gratified. This was a woman that had a bitter life, Qing Shui hoped that she could become happy, hoped that she would grow strong. Her meridians were naturally cleared from birth, and she was a cultivating genius. It''s a pity that she started a little late, but she finally had a chance after meeting him, now she was having her first enlightenment. Even during her breakthrough to the Xiantian Realm, she did not have a moment of enlightenment. This was her opportunity to make great leaps, only, he did not know how long would her enlightenment would last for. Being able to be in the enlightened state for 15 minutes could be considered pretty good, most people could only last a few breaths of time, and many of them weren''t even sure if they were in a state of enlightenment or merely in a daze. If there was a great change in strength, it was enlightenment, if there was no change, then they were in a daze Very soon, an hour went by! Mingyue Gelou''s complexion seemed even holier and more dignified, she even had a divine look. Qing Shui happily looked at Mingyue Gelou, hoping that she would stay in that state for as long as possible. 2 hours! Mingyue Gelou''s long eyelashes trembled, and she opened her bright eyes. Her atmosphere had a subtle change to it. In an instant, a vigor slow arose! "Roar!" It was a huge roar released by the Tiger''s Roar, it was different from Qing Shui''s heaven-shaking Tiger''s Roar. The roar released by Mingyu Gelou lacked a heavy shock, but instead, had a strong penetrative force. After that, Mingyue Gelou performed a Ripping Tiger Claw! "Si!" A faint gray line about the thickness of a finger appeared, at the same time, Mingyue Gelou''s whole body radiated a white light! She broke through! Qing Shui smiled at the graceful woman who was still bathed in light, her speed was not inferior to his compared to when he first broke through to a martial king. She was now also a Martial King. In just a few years, Mingyue Gelou transformed from a weak girl, who did not know martial arts, to the current Martial King cultivator she was now. The Qing Clan, especially Qing You and his group, including Qing Bei, were happy but also suffered a deep blow to their confidence. Originally, Qing Bei breaking through to Xiantian already caused the rest to suffer a blow. Qing Bei was a little happy then, but now, she felt embarrassed. When she thought about it, the women around Qing Shui all seemed to be strong beyond compare. Their ages weren''t that great either, even the youngest one was just a few years older than her. The glow slowly faded away and Mingyue Gelou happily looked around. She then saw the surrounding people were quietly looking at her, and she knew that everyone was afraid of interrupting her enlightenment, and thus had remained quiet. She embarrassedly and happily thanked everyone! "Sister-in-law, we are all of one family, there is no need to be courteous." Qing You laughed mischievously. "Exactly!" Qing Hu chimed in. After a small interlude, everyone stopped everyone they were doing and frantically practiced the Tiger''s Form. As for Qing Shui, he explained why this was a suitable place to practice the Tiger''s Form. Qing Shui, Mingyue Gelou, Qing Yi, and the other girls prepared some barbecued meat and meat soup. They also found some wild vegetables and made some vegetable dishes. Qing Shui''s culinary arts and use of spices were incomparably great. Everyone ate happily, but Qing Shui was the happiest. After the Fire Bird broke through, it was not inferior to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, after all, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could not fly. Any flying beast before the Martial Saint Realm would not be able to compare to it. With Mingyue Gelou''s breakthrough to the Martial King Ream, there was another strong cultivator in the Qing Clan. Most importantly, Qing Shui believed that with Mingyue Gelou''s aptitude, after several years, she could become incomparably strong. This was because now that she was in the Martial King Realm. Qing Shui had a few pills that she could use, had she used them earlier, it would have been a waste. Most importantly, there was still Luan Luan, the girl with the Heart of Seven Orifices. Qing Shui''s expectations for her were very high, especially after she tamed the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. It had eaten the Beast Pil, causing its strength to increase explosively, it was now a low-leveled Peak Martial King. The strength of the lowest Peak Martial King would be at least two countries. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear may only have the strength of two countries but its defense was perversely strong. It was a good thing that the strongest attacks of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear used fire and not its physical body. However, in the later stages, its physical body would also become strong, this was the characteristics of demonic beasts. When it was night, Qing Shui once again went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! He practiced the Tiger''s Form, the movements of his arms seemed to be particularly smooth, and each strike contained an explosive strength. Qing Shui was not sure if he had touched the boundaries of the Martial Saint Realm yet. Qing Shui was sure that his Tiger''s Form had increased in realm because it had an additional 100 thousand Jin of strength. This was the reason why Qing Shui was so sure, only when the realm increased would there be such a phenomena. 100 thousand Jin of strength was not worth mentioning to Qing Shui but it was better than nothing. Once must know that the price of a pill that could raise one''s strength by 100 thousand Jin would be astronomical in the World of the Nine Continents. Earlier, Mingyue Gelou had discovered the same thing. Although to Qing Shui, this increase of 100 thousand Jin of strength was nothing, to Mingyue Gelou, it made a huge difference. It had increased her strength as an early Martial King significantly. Qing Shui only stopped after he practiced the Tiger''s Form for an hour! Overall, Qing Shui felt quite satisfied, after all, he was able to strike out with the force of a Martial Saint. Suddenly, he thought of the Dark Green Divine Stone. Taking out the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Qing Shui felt happy in his heart. A stone that could release seals, he wondered how many layers of seals it could remove from the Violet Gold Divine Shield. Qing Shui noticed previously that the Dark Green Divine Stone had the word ''damaged'', thus Qing Shui felt that it was difficult to completely unseal the seal of the Violet Gold Divine Shield with it. The method of undoing the seal was quite simple, smelt the Dark Green Divine Stone then mix it into the Violet Gold Divine Shield. This did not seem difficult, after all, it was rare to find such a miraculous stone. After 30 minutes, the Violet Gold Divine Shield radiated a bright violet light, it looked even more resplendent that before, sparkling with a translucent noble air that could cause people to gasp in surprise. Violet Gold Divine Shield: An ancient lost item of the World of the Nine Continents, has mystical effects! Effects: the person using the Violet Gold Divine Shield will have a 100 percent increase in physical strength! Inherent technique: Divine Armor, Can defend against 50% of the opponent''s damage for one hour! Passive skill: Divine Bash, when using the Violet Gold Divine Shield to bash, there will be an addition 20 percent of the body''s strength added to the attack. Usage requirement: the body''s strength has to reach the strength of one country. Status: Sealed! When Qing Shui saw this, he was excited, the attacking power increased by a fold, and when using the shield to attack, it would increase the attacking power by 20 percent. Furthermore, the speed reducing effect was gone. Now, this Violet Gold Divine Shield could finally be considered a divine level item. Holding the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Qing Shui felt as if his speed had increased significantly. After all, it previously decreased 30 percent of his speed, when that restraint was gone, the feeling was different. If Feng Shamo had the current Violet Gold Divine Shield with him, Qing Shui would have died already. "Eh? It is still sealed?" Qing Shui looked at the status behind and saw that is was still sealed. The attribute of reducing speed is already removed, it even grew a lot stronger, but why is it still sealed?" Thinking for another 15 minutes, Qing Shui felt that this was actually a good thing. It did not matter if he could unseal it right noow or not.. As long as he unsealed it in the future, this Violet Gold Divine Shield would be even stronger. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird were both outside, under such desolated conditions, Qing Shui could peacefully cultivate in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The second day, during morning practice, he discovered that the three generations of the Qing Clan had all gotten up even earlier than him. Everyone was bitterly training the Tiger''s Form. There was an idiom that stated that if the time was right, and the geographical and social conditions were favorable, it meant a fortuitous opportunity. This piece of land had favorable geographical conditions for training the Tiger''s Form. It was even better for it than the Heavenly Palace with its dense Spiritual Qi. However, Qing Shui did not immediately practice the Tiger''s Form, instead, he practiced the Taichi Fist. This was a habit that was ingrained deep into his bones, regardless of anything, he would not lose this habit. After finishing the Taichi Fist, he gave the rest some pointers and explained some of the things that they needed to pay attention to and some tricks. They had gained a lot, even Mingyue Gelou was seriously listening. "Gelou, don''t just listen, you are now in the same realm as me, you can share some of your experiences with them." Qing Shui laughed boisterously. "Eh? I just watched you practiced then I unknowingly broke through." Mingyue Gelou''s face went red. This favorable geographical location was not a result of Spiritual Qi, but allowed people to cultivate the Tiger''s Form faster. It was because this was the best environment for tigers to live in, regardless of encouraging the procreation of tigers or their longevity, it was the best. Three months later! Qing Shui and his group arrived at the Continent''s Capital, and Qing Shui directly brought them up the Heavenly Palace''s mountain. He brought the group of Qing Clan members to Cang Wuya and introduced them. After all, they were his family, as for Cang Wuya, he had talked about him to many of the Qing Clan. Cang Wuya spoke warmly with everyone, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li also came out and happily greeted all of them. They had not seen each other for half a year and sorely missed each other. "Old master, Qing Yi thanks you for caring for Qing Shui." Qing Yi bowed to Cang Wuya in gratitude. Qing Yi only knew that Cang Wuya saved Qing Shui''s life, just based on that, it was sufficient. "Dear child, we are all of one family, don''t be so courteous, come inside the house." Cang Wuya was exceptionally happy. The size of Cang Wuya''s living room was just nice, despite the large number of people, they were not cramped and did not have to squeeze into each other. "Old master, nothing happened to the Heavenly Palace during this period of time right?" Qing Shui could tell from Cang Wuya''s expression that there were no unexpected incidents. "No, everything went smoothly, it is just that the powers withinthe Starday Hall has changed. The Feng Clan was no longer suitable, and now the Wu Clan is holding the reins. Because you left, we could not get this approved." Cang Wuya laughed loudly. "No harm done, actually it does not matter who are the Palace Masters of each Hall. If he could rise to that position, it is the results of his abilities. However, in regards to the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, the Old Ancestor had instructed me not to change him. Finally, Qing Shui arranged for the Qing Clan to stay in a three-storied pavilions 100 meters beyond Cang Wuya''s place. This way, there would be someone to take care of them. "Mother, temporarily stay here for a period of time first. When I''ve found a house and shop in the Continent''s Capital then we will go over there." Qing Shui said after making the arrangements for the Qing Clan''s residence. "En, no problems, Qing Shui, go deal with your matters first, there is no rush." "Do you all want to join the Heavenly Palace?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qing You, Qing Bei, and the others. "Brother Qing Shui, I will leave together with grandfather, wait till I break into the Xiantian Realm then I will join the Heavenly Palace." Qing You thought seriously before replying. Qing You''s words shocked Qing Shui, this guy kept making a fuss about entering the Heavenly Palace, then finding a Xiantian Realm wife. Now, he actually made this decision, it seems that he still had quite a strong ego, for him to make such a big decision. In the end, those who had not reached the Xiantian Realm said that they would not join the Heavenly Palace. They said they could not break the rules of the Heavenly Palace, when they said that, Qing Shui felt very happy. In the end, the only ones who joined the Heavenly Palace were Qing Bei and Luan Luan! It was settled. When Qing Shui saw the sky, he went towards the back mountain! Since he left, it had almost beef half a year, Qing Shui did not know how Elder Ge was doing, thus he went to check. Qing Shui did not want this strong old man to descend into negativity. From a distance, he saw Elder Ge practicing his sword under the summer sun. The last time he came, it had just become spring, now summer was almost over. Hearing footsteps, Elder Ge turned his head and saw that it was Qing Shui. He stopped and smiled at Qing Shui! "How have you been recently Elder Ge?" "Good, thank you, did you just get back?" "I''ve been back for half a day, how is your body feeling now?" Qing Shui looking at Elder Ge, who had reached the early Martial King Realm. "Your medicine and acupuncture skills are very impressive. In this half year, especially at the start, my strength improved crazily, but after awhile, it slowed down." Elder Ge had a smile radiating with happiness as he said that. "It has been half a year, that is normal. It is about time for acupuncture again, let''s begin now!" Qing Shui had calculated the time back then, the next acupuncture session could not be in more than half a year later, now about half a year had passed. This time, the acupuncture points required an obvious increase in strength. About 80 percent of the acupoints on Elder Ge''s body had been pricked before, although this process was smooth, it was still a little dangerous. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Four Hours! Just acupuncture alone used four hours, almost half the day had already went by. Now, Qing Shui''s acupuncture technique had some strengthening effect on the foundation of human bones and also a marrow cleansing effect. Just this acupuncture session caused Elder Ge''s strength to rise from Grade One Martial King to Grade Three Martial King. Of course, if Qing Shui used the acupuncture techniques on him again, he would still be a Grade Three Martial King. This kind of acupuncture was like eating medicine, after the first one, the second one would not be effective. Even if you increased the dosage, there would not be any effects, it might even cause his body to be not able to withstand it. Acupuncture opens up one''s potential to a certain extent, this was one of the effects of acupuncture that could not be overlooked! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 552 - Hai Dongqing Chapter 552 Hai Dongqing.AST 552 - Hai Dongqing A day had past by the time Qing Shui returned from his meeting with Elder Ge. Because of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui often felt that time in reality was very short. Thus, most of the day would have already passed by the time he had a chance to take a breather. Among the three generations of the Qing Clan, Qing Bei joined the Heavenly Palace. Luan Luan, who was the fourth generation of the Qing Clan, also joined the Heavenly Palace. Mingyue Gelou, Shi Qingzhuang, and Wenren Wu-shuang also joined the Heavenly Palace under the banner of the Starmoon Hall rather the Misty Hall''s. Qing Jiang and Qing He also joined the Starmoon Hall. The rest of them, including Lin Zhanhan, did not join the Heavenly Palace. They either had yet reach the Xiantian Realm yet or reached the Xiantian realm by means of the Xiantian Golden Pellet. As for Lin Zhanhan, Qing Shui intended for him to protect the Qing Clan. Even so, Qing Shui was still worried, therefore Qing Shui intended to raise the strength of the Qing Clan members during this period of time. He wanted to make sure they would have the ability to protect themselves the moment he left Greencloud Continent. On the second day after arriving at the Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui went down the mountain to find a suitable lot of land or pavilion for sale. Qing Shui was not lacking in money, as he had accumulated many treasures, gold, and silver in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui left the Heavenly Palace alone, then went to the lively city of Continent''s Capital. Continent''s Capital''s roads and pavilions were much wider and taller than those of Hundred Miles City. Even the demonic beasts and horse carriages on the road were of a superior grade. After all, this was the Continent''s Capital, the most bustling place of the continent. The transportation, business, sects, and family clans were the most developed. Qing Shui aimlessly wandered among the crowd, his gaze sweeping the pavilions that lined the two sides. The highest pavilions were ten odd stories high. Although they were not particularly high, the pavilions gave off a sense of magnificence and stability, an extraordinary grandeur. Many of the wealthy stayed in villas. The land area was big, and in it were fake mountains, ponds, forest, pavilions, everything that was needed. One could tell in a glance that these belonged to those family clans or the wealthy. This large road was also one of the most flourishing road, and its name was very poetic as well: Ocean Blue Astral Road. Qing Shui didn''t know the origins of this name, neither was he interested in knowing. Along the way, he saw many which were up for rent. When Qing Shui inquired about them, the other party wasn''t willing to sell. Thus, he did not bother trying to offer a high price. Even if he offered a value twice the market prince, they would not sell. Furthermore, Qing Shui was not that satisfied with these places. Every now and then, he would see a few places for sale but they were too small! Qing Shui did not even bother to go up and ask. He simply looked for others. After all, this was the most bustling area, so much so that even the businesses were good. Along the road, the Cloth shop, weapons shop, banks, pawn shops, armor shops, medicine shops, physician store, and countless many others all seemed to have good business. Thus, there were very few shop lots for sale. They would only sell those lots if they were leaving Continent''s Capital. Time slowly went by, and soon, it was noon. Qing Shui felt depressed. He had the money but could not spend it. Could it be that he had to buy his own land and build it himself? Qing Shui shook his head, he could only buy good land. Actually, with Qing Shui''s status as the Heavenly Palace patriarch, he could get anything he wanted in the Continent''s Capital. Qing Shui did not want to did it that way, however, as he detested this way of doing things. What''s more, he had no other use for all his money. "En!" Qing Shui noticed a large sign that made him excited. For Sale! More importantly, this place was big enough. Qing Shui looked at it and felt that this place was better than he imagined. The location was the best spot of the Ocean Blue Astral Road. The land area was about as big as Qing Village. In the Greencloud Continent, the price of such a villa would be astronomical, and regular people would not be able to afford such a villa. Normally, people who owned such a villa would not sell it away. After taking another look, Qing Shui became distracted. This was actually the Hai Clan... Qing Shui hesitated as he stood there. The was the ancestral home of the Hai Clan. Why was the Hai Clan selling away their ancestral home? Qing Shi felt this matter unimaginable. They were a famous Clan in the Greencloud Continent. If anyone said that the Hai Clan was lacking money, they would drown to death from the crowd''s spit. However, it seemed that the Hai Clan was selling away their ancestral home now. Who would do that unless they were lacking money? "Could it be that they are leaving? Leaving the Greencloud Continent forever?" Qing Shui speculated. The more he thought about it, the more plausible it became. Taking wide strides, Qing Shui stepped through the wide doors of the Hai Clan. There was not even a guard at guarding the door. As he walked, he thought that it would be great if he bought the Hai Clan''s villa. However, Qing Shui felt that it was not so easy to purchase. Otherwise, this offer wouldn''t have even existed. Upon coming to this train of thought, he smiled. Qing Shui felt that there would be a good show to watch. Once he entered, he saw two people chatting with each other. When they saw Qing Shui, they quickly kept quiet. The one on the left side was a youth with thick brows. He smile towards Qing Shui and asked: "Sir, how may I help you?" "Isn''t this villa for sale? I wish to buy it!" Qing Shui answered with a smile. The man on the other side, a slightly plump man with small eyes, gave Qing Shui a few looks. Perhaps Qing Shui had a certain presence, because after the man looked at him, he said: "Sir, please follow me." S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Originally, there were not many people in the Hai Clan. plus, it was cold now. In such a large villa, he did not see many people in it. He followed that plump man with small eyes to the backyard. The did not see anyone on the way! They stopped at a gorgeous pavilion, after which the man said: "Young Mistress, there is someone here to buy the house." "Allow him to come in!" An elegant voice with a certain magnetic quality rang out. "Sir, please!" Qing Shui nodded his head and walked into the gorgeous pavilion. After he entered, he found himself in a huge hall. This was the architectural style of the World of the Nine Continents. The whole of the first floor was basically the living room. A woman stood in the middle of the living room with a smile on her face. Her figure was tall and graceful; there was an intellectual air to it. Her charm was the kind that could captivate others. "It''s you!" That intellectual and graceful voice, the stunningly exceptional face they exuded a certain kind of charm. This women was Hai Dongqing! Qing Shui had met this woman at the Old Ancestor''s funeral before, although this was his first time seeing her face. This woman had a intellectual and gracefully charm, in addition, an exceptional face. Even Qing Shui, who had not planned to take in any more woman, could not help but agree that she was peerless. "You are selling this place?" Qing Shui smile and retracted his gaze. "Yes, are you interested?" Hai Dongqing''s eyebrows relaxed as though she was in a particularly good mood at this moment. "En, yes. I wonder how much are you selling for?" Qing Shui was straight to the point. "Come, have a seat and we will discuss. Let me get you some tea first!" Hai Dongqing invited Qing Shui to the room, then went to a room north of the living room Qing Shui sat down and looked at the surroundings here. The decorations were not too luxurious, but it allow people to feel that this was a wealthy family. From the furniture to the decorations they were all of a superior standard and brand new. On the west wall, there was an humongous painting of a snowy land. It was a vast expanse of whiteness and the field of view was extremely expansive. On the extreme left, there were snow-white plum blossoms which stood tall and straight in this snowy heaven, unafraid of the cold. In the middle was a big ice mountain, and on the extreme right, there was a endless glacier. The roof and walls were a light green color. In this hot summer day, it caused Qing Shui to a faint coolness. He felt very comfortable. Very soon, Hai Dongqing brought out a wooden tray which carried a pot of tea and two snow-white cups. He noticed everything in the room, as well as everything on Hai Dongqing, were all white. He knew then that this woman liked snow-white colors. "Sorry for the wait!" Hai Dongqing treaded lightly to across the table. "It''s fine, sorry to trouble you!" Hai Dongqing filled the two tea cups to 70 percent, upon which a faint tea fragrance wafted out. Although the tea fragrance was faint, it was very distinct. Any person would feel refreshed upon smelling it. "Is it very busy being the patriarch of Heavenly Palace?" Hai Dongqing smiled as she offered Qing Shui a cup of tea. Qing Shui quickly replied: "Not really, I just came back yesterday. I am still not clear on the Heavenly Palace''s matters." "The working class uses strength, the middle class uses their intelligence, the upper class uses people!" Hai Dongqing smiled as she picked up her cup. "I am not as good as you say I am. I just lack time." Qing Shui shook his head and smiled. Hai Dongqing smiled and looked at Qing Shui, that gaze seeming to show that she was especially curious about Qing Shui. "Don''t look at me like that. Curious about me? I''m here to buy the house." Qing Shui smiled at this beautiful yet stunningly graceful woman. Hai Dongqing was not embarrassed. Instead, she seemed even happier: "I was quite curious about you. I wonder how you cultivate? You could reach such heights at such a young age. Within the World of the Nine Continents, there would not be many youths who could achieve the same cultivation as you." "Don''t do too curious about men, otherwise you might get yourself into a difficult situation. It''s a good thing that I''m young." Qing Shui did not even look at Hai Dongqing. It was not that he did not wish to look at her, but that they were too close. They were separated by not even a distance of a meter, and he could smell the faint fragrance from her body. Her chest had a elegant curvature. It was also full, and there was a healthy luster to it to her sparkling and translucent snow-white skin. "How narcissistic. I have no interest in younger guys." Hai Dongqing found it funny. If this was the past, especially his past life, Qing Shui would look at such woman and drool. At that time, Qing Shui would never have thought that there would be any interaction with them because of his personality. He never would have been able to manage these kind of women. "Let''s talk business. I feel that you all are leaving this place, right?" Qing Shui raised his head and looked at Hai Dongqing as he finished speaking. "You guessed right, but there is no prize. Let''s talk about this villa, then. This villa is not selling for cash." Hai Dongqing felt like laughing. She seemed to be very relaxed around this youth, despite him being the patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui smiled and said: "that seemed obvious. After all, the Hai Clan is not short on money." "Miss Hai, what should I use to exchange for this villa?" Qing Shui did not wait for Hai Dongqing to reply before asking. "I don''t know. Anything is fine, as long as I can be satisfied." Hai Dongqing said after thinking for a little. Qing Shui went black, then said: "please give me a rough idea. For example, what kind of things would you like? This way, it would speed up this transaction if I have it." "That''s hard to say. The villa is here, what do you feel this is worth? Unless you have too many good things and have everything? Why don''t you take out what you are willing to exchange and let me pick?" Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and smiled. Qing Shui smiled silently, then he took out a silk shirt from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and placed it on the table: "How about this?" Hai Dongqing was speechless. She could not help but think that the silk shirt was good, but if he wanted to exchange this shirt of this large villa, it would not be justified. "You wish to use this silk shirt to exchange?" Hai Dongqing was moved by her emotions for the first time, during this period of time. "No, you can try this silk shirt first, then see how much am I lacking? What do you think?" Qing Shui smiled and said. Hai Dongqing looked seriously at Qing Shui. which caused Qing Shui to lower his head. Her bright eyes seemed to see through Qing Shui. "Sure!" Hai Dongqing smile. She took that shirt and turned her body to head upstairs. After a while, about 15 minutes, Hai Dongqing surprising wore her original clothes down. The silk shirt was arranged neatly as though it had never been worn before. Her eyes were full of excitement. Once again, Hai Dongqing took a seat opposite Qing Shui. She blinked her beautiful eyes and looked at Qing Shui! "Alright Miss Hai, please stop looking. I already have a woman." QIng Shui rubbed his nose and said bitterly. He felt uncomfortable when such a beauty looked at him with that kind of gaze. "In your dreams. Learning such bad things at a young age!" Hai Dongqing laughed. It was strange. She did not know why she felt so relaxed within such little time. Maybe it was because this youth was excellent, or maybe he was not like other men who looked at her with ravenous eyes. Perhaps his age was too young... "I am very satisfied with this silk shirt, only" "I know you are a honest person, so I won''t take advantage of you." Qing Shui took out a pair of shoes, bracelet, a Great Revitalizing Pellet, and a Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellet. He handed those over to Hai Dongqing. With such a big villa, Qing Shui felt it inconceivable to trade a silk shirt for it. Maybe the miss of the Hai Clan liked it a lot and did not know what to do. She also was too embarrassed to bargain. After all, the value of that silk shirt was not small. This bit of Martial Saint beast skin was incredibly valuable. "Great Revitalizing Pellet!" Hai Dongqing exclaimed in shock when she saw the pellet. "You recognized this pellet?" "En, but the one you have seemed to be a little different from the one in the legends. Maybe in the future, you would be able to refine a true Great Revitalizing Pellet." Hai Dongqing said excitedly. "A true Great Revitalizing Pellet?" Qing Shu felt a little deceived. Wasn''t this the Great Revitalizing Pellet? What true Great Revitalizing Pellet "The true Great Revitalizing Pellet is out of the strong medicines of the World of the Nine Continents. It is very rare but does exist. Its effects are also very strong, it can regrow flesh or even a leg. No matter what it is, the pill is capable of regrowing it. However, the amount each pill can regrow is only 2 jin. The effects of a permanent increase of 50% of strength is only applicable to the first pallet. It can temporarily raise strength by 100% and lasts for 15 minutes! What effects does your pill have?" Hai Dongqing smiled at Qing Shui. Her expression was a little hopeful. Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 553 - Two years later, Martial Saint Elder Ge Chapter 553 Two years later, Martial Saint Elder Ge.553 - Two years later, Martial Saint Elder Ge "Regrow the body" Qing Shui had not thought that the World of the Nine Continents also had the Great Revitalizing Pellet, it was even a divine medicine that could regrow the body. His Great Revitalizing Pellet did not have such an effect, it could only heal some major wounds, then raise one''s strength by a little. "Could it be that the quality of the Great Revitalizing Pellet was not sufficient? Or was it because his Great Revitalizing Pellet was a different medicine from the World of the Nine Continents ''Great Revitalizing Pellet?'' Qing Shui thought. One must know that the effect of regrowing the body was sufficient for it to become a legendary pill. In this martial art prevalent world, there were many strong cultivators that were disabled or missing a limb. With the legendary Great Revitalizing Pellet, one could exchange it with them for anything they wanted. "Mine can only heal some major wounds, the first pellet permanently raises strength by 20 %, and it temporarily raises strength by 100 % for 15 minutes." Qing Shui smiled. Hai Dongqing opened her small mouth in shock but she quickly closed it. However, her beautiful appearance in that moment caused Qing Shui''s heart to palpitate, thus he silently shifted his gaze away from her face. After Hai Dongqing saw Qing Shui''s expression, she relaxed. She hated men who looked at her ravenously or gutless men who would steal glances at her. Qing Shui had looked openly at her, but had controlled himself sufficiently. She did not hate this kind of feeling, she even felt that this youth, who did not have a thick skin, was quite interesting. If Qing Shui knew what she thought, he would not mind using a wretched gaze to look at her. However, Qing Shui would subconsciously reject that, because Qing Shui did not want to get involved in any more relationships between man and woman. "I quite like these items of yours, I shall take advantage of you and ask for them all, is that alright?" said Hai Dongqing as she looked at the items in Qing Shui''s hands. "These are things that you deserve in the first place. If everything is alright, then can we consider our transaction successful?" Qing Shui stood up and smiled. "En, hang on for a moment, I''ll go get the title deeds and the contracts for ownership transfer." Very soon, the exchange was completed. Qing Shui was happy in his heart, he had never expected to be able to buy the Hai Clan''s villa. On the Ocean Blue Astral Road, this villa ranked among the top. Furthermore, Qing Shui knew that this Ocean Blue Astral Road was related to the Hai Clan. "I''m leaving, we will meet again if fate allows it!" Hai Dongqing smiled at Qing Shui and then left swiftly! Qing Shui watched as Hai Dongqing left, then he wandered around the Hai Clan''s villa. He visited every pavilion and discovered that all the furnitures were new. Qing Shui did not find this strange, this was a practice in the World of the Nine Continents. Things that were used before, the previous owners had to remove it or destroy it. They could not allow others to use the things they used before, and others would not want to use it either. Originally, Qing Shui had intended to custom order some furniture, but it looked like he did not need to, he could just get them to directly move in. After he looked around, Qing Shui locked up the big doors of the Hai Clan Villa, it seems that half the afternoon had passed! ############# Time went by in a flash! In a blink of an eye, two years passed! A peaceful two years! Greencloud Continent City! Qing Clan! The majestic Qing Clan, this used to be the Hai Clan''s Villa, but two years ago, it was bought by the Qing Clan, a rapidly developing family clan. At first, there were some people who came to make trouble, but they were driven away by the Qing Clan members. The other party was a slightly famous second rate family clan. The brainless second generation family head did not think about who stayed here in the past, could the people who bought the villa from the Hai Clan be ordinary? They even spoke rudely, trying to take liberties with Mingyue Gelou, and got killed by her. When that clan found out that their descendants had died at the hands of a nameless family clan, they brought their people after finding out that the Qing Clan did not have any background. It was a pity that Qing Shui was around and suppressed everyone. The Qing Clan rose up because of this disaster. This time, the Qing Clan was truly headed to becoming part of the upper echelons of the Greencloud Continent City. At the same time, almost everyone learned that the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace were very close, the young patriarch of the Heavenly Palace was a member of this Clan, in a short period of time, the Qing Clan became as busy as a market Everyone came to extend their congratulations including the large family clans of the Heavenly Palace, as well as the surrounding clans and sects. This was a good chance to establish a good relationship with the Qing Clan, no one would give it up. After finding out that the Qing Clan was in the medicinal herbs business, many big medicinal herb trading companies took the initiative to cooperate with the Qing Clan. When the reputation of one was great, others can rely on it for cover! All of these things were very normal, since they could not avoid it, they might as well enjoy it! Qing Shui spent most of his time staying in the newly established Qing Clan''s villa. Even if he had to go back to the Heavenly Palace, he would leave the Diamond Gigantic Elephant behind. Aside from doing business, the other Qing Clan members were bitterly training, especially Lin Zhanhan. This was how the two years went by! The changes in the Qing Clan were great, amongst the three generations, aside from those who did not want to cultivate, everyone had reached the Xiantian Realm. Qing Qing had achieved it as well, after Qing You. All these breakthroughs were the results of Qing Shui guiding them, in addition to the Spirit Concentrating Pill, Tiger Bone Soup, Snake Gall Soup, Bone Strengthening Pill, Constitution Nurturing Pill... After reaching Xiantian, they directly joined the Heavenly Palace, because it was safer there. Finally, Qing Shui let Qing Shan take the Xiantian Golden Pellet. Qing Shan did not like cultivating, so after he reached Xiantian, he was already very happy. Under the effects of Qing Shui''s pills, Lin Zhanhan was now a Peak Martial King with the strength of four countries, he could be considered stronger than Cang Wuya by a little. Canghai Mingyue has also more or less achieved the Peak Martial King and had started to accumulate strength! Huoyun Liu-Li bitterly trained and was now a Grade One Martial King. She was the slowest one amongst them, even Wenren Wu-shuang, who had lost her memories, was now a Grade Five Martial King. Without any other way, Qing Shui let Wenren Wu-shuang eat every pill he had, he even helped her to cleanse her marrow and replace her vessels. In these two years, although she had not recovered her memories, but her eye-piercing blood-red hair had turned back to black. She was now at least happy and got along with the others pretty well. In these few years, she now knew who were nice and sincere to her. In regards to Wenren Wu-shuang''s breakthrough to the 5th Grade of Martial King, Qing Shui was not surprised. This was because she was one of the women from the Portraits of Beauties. Amongst the women of the Portraits of Beauties, Qing Shui just realized that she was the weakest one. In this two year period, Qing Bei had reached the 2nd grade of Xiantian. Luan Luan, who had dealt many blows to Qing Bei, had already reached the 5th grade of Xiantian. This almost thirteen year old girl, was now a beauty that could cause the fall of nations. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear''s improvements were not inferior to Luan Luan, Its height had increased by a meter, and its strength increased by more than one country. There was no longer anyone who would dare to anger the Qing Clan in the Greencloud Continent. Furthermore, the Qing Clan were unpretentious, they were not arrogant, and their public reputation was good. Now, Qing Shui was rushing to the back mountain of Heavenly Palace! S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Today was his last treatment for Elder Ge, whether he could recover his Martial Saint strength would be determined! When Elder Ge saw Qing Shui, he was a little excited. It had been almost three years since this youth had given him a chance to chase after his former glory. "Elder Ge!" "Qing Shui is here!" "Let us begin!" Qing Shui smiled as he took out the Gold Needles. He sterilized the needles with the gray fire in his hands. In an instant, he caused the Gold Needles to turn back into the state it was when it was just made. Furthermore, since the Golden Essence material was a disinfectant, it would not be contaminated. "Sure!" Elder Ge took a deep breath. "Don''t be so nervous, it is just like the other times, just relax!" Qing Shui looked at Elder Ge''s tensed up muscles, he knew that this was caused by Elder Ge''s excitement and anxiousness. Saintly Hands! Qing Shui''s hands turned transparent and sparkled like a crystal. In an instant, his hands gave off an overwhelming Spiritual Qi, then they directly landed on Elder Ge''s stout chest! "Pata!" Qing Shui''s hands rapidly struck all over Elder Ge''s body, covering every acupoint and joint. His hands seemed as though they were rapidly dancing but they were not frantic or hurried. He struck Elder Ge''s body more than a few thousand times, until there seemed to be a sparkling translucent Qi on Elder Ge''s body. Then Qing Shui suddenly pulled out a Gold Needle, which he had prepared earlier, and pierced it into Elder Ge''s Shanzhong acupoint. The Shanzhong acupoint was one of the largest acupoints in the human body, it was also known as the death acupoint. If Qing Shui was not accurate, it would be easy to cause serious injuries and even death. Qing Shui pierced this needle very steadily, its depth accurate to within millimeters. Then he took out another Gold Needle and pierced it into the Tiantu acupoint! Elder Ge''s body trembled! Qing Shui did not even seem to react to it, he took out another Gold Needle without any hesitation and accurately pierced it into Elder Ge''s Youmen acupoint! Yindu! Shiguan! Shangqu! Zhongzhu! Six Gold Needles pierced down, there was a layer of fine sweat on Qing Shui''s forehead, but he continued. Suddenly, Qing Shui swept his hands across the six Gold Needles, as though it was a zither. "Weng!" A soft hum rang out, the six Gold Needles were slightly trembling, the frequency was high but the range was small. If one observed carefully, one would notice that they were rotating slower than before. Elder Ge''s body seemed to be getting cleansed, a fine black oily substance oozed out of his body, giving off an odd odor. This was the Seven Stars Acupuncture Technique that Qing Shui practiced over the past two years, not only could it improve talent and constitution, but it could also easily cleanse the marrows. At this moment, Qing Shui watched Elder Ge''s changes without blinking, his hand held a Gold Needle. Qing Shui could feel the Qi Force circulating in Elder Ge''s body with his spiritual sense. Silently, he cheered for Elder Ge in his heart. Slowly, time went by, after the amount of time it takes to brew a pot of tea, Qing Shui squinted, then suddenly plunged the Gold Needle in his hand into the top of Elder Ge''s head. It was as fast as lightning! The Gold Needle was pierced stably into Elder Ge''s Chengguang acupoint! In a few moments, the seven Gold Needles emitted a faint golden light, furthermore, it was getting brighter. At the same time, Qing Shui could feel a huge strength rising from Elder Ge''s body. The Chengguang acupoint was connected to the majestic Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth! The moment when the two types of strong Qi clashed against each other, Elder Ge''s whole body released a bright light which enveloped his entire body. A strong aura of might was released in every direction, and a barely audible beast roar could be heard. This was the might that was released when one''s Qi had reached a certain standard. "Success, Martial Saint, it''s a success" Qing Shui smiled at Elder Ge, who was still wrapped in light. Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 554 Body Securing Talisman, Qing Shuis Diamond Protection! Ready to leave!. Chapter 554 Body Securing Talisman, Qing Shui''s Diamond Protection! Ready to leave!.AST 554 - Body Securing Talisman, Qing Shui''s Diamond Protection! Ready to leave! "Hahaha" A loud and bright voice rang. It sounded really insane. There was a joyful and emotional tinge that could not be expressed with words alone. "Elder Ge, congratulations!" Qing Shui smiled and said. Elder Ge stopped. After that, he looked towards Qing Shui and said seriously: "Qing Shui, you were the one who returned my everything. From now onwards, I am going to dedicate my life to you. "Elder Ge, you are being too courteous. The Heavenly Palace is blessed to have you around." Qing Shui responded hurriedly. Elder Ge''s words still made Qing Shui feel really happy because this way, he would be able to entrust Heavenly Palace and the Qing Clan to him while he was away. "I am already an old man. Whatever I say are facts and truths." Elder Ge said in a serious manner. He sounded really firm and steady when he said it. "Elder Ge, since that''s the case, then I''ll just be frank with you." Qing Shui said with a smile. "Qing Shui, tell me, I have mentioned it before, even if it would cost me my life, I wouldn''t frown." Actually, Qing Shui really enjoyed being associated with this kind of hot-blooded man. He looked at Elder Ge and smiled: "I hope that you can take over the Heavenly Palace." "What''s wrong? Could it be that you want to leave?" The experienced old man was immediately able to figure out Qing Shui''s intention. "I might be away for quite a while, but there has to be someone to look after Heavenly Palace in the meantime." Qing Shui really wanted to give the position of the Heavenly Palace''s Old Ancestor to Elder Ge. At present, with Elder Ge''s strength, taking charge of Heavenly Palace was a piece of cake. In fact, he would be the most suitable to do it. After pondering for a while, Elder Ge said slowly: "I can help you look after the Heavenly Palace, but the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace still has to be you." This turn of events didn''t really surprise Qing Shui. Qing Shui also stopped forcing him: "Elder Ge, alright, then in regards to the Qing Clan, I really hope that you can look after them for me." "Don''t worry, even if you didn''t tell me, I will still do that. As long as I''m here, you don''t need to worry." He gave Elder Ge some of the things from his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, for example, the Great Revitalizing Pill. They were just the usual medicinal pills. This way, Elder Ge would be able to increase his strength quite significantly. "Qing Shui, have you decided on when to leave yet?" Elder Ge asked Qing Shui. "I will definitely leave but I am not sure when yet. When I leave, it would be for at least half a month and up to about half a year." "Are you leaving alone or with other people?" Elder Ge responded after thinking for a while. "For now, I''m still not sure. But I plan to go alone." "Are you going to Central Continent?" Elder Ge asked after he saw Qing Shui knit his brows. "I do plan on going to Central Continent!" "Central Continent may be the most advanced continent in the World of the Nine Continent, but it''s also one of the most chaotic ones. It had lots of aristocratic clans and sects jumbled up together. Not to mention that most of them are formidable clans and sects. In short, there were a lot of formidable experts. If one were to go to Central Continent, they will have to be really cautious." As Elder Ge said these words, his brows that were knitted previously slowly spread out. "Elder Ge, would the Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord be considered strong in Central Continent?" Qing Shui remembered the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He was thinking if he would get attacked by the Di Clan if he were to go against the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. "Hehe, Di Clan and Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord were only barely considered as aristocratic clans in Central Continent. There were a lot of clans stronger than them. The water in Central Continent really runs deep. The number of Martial Saint Grade warriors were almost equal to the amount of Peak Martial King Grade Warriors in the Green Cloud Continent. The difference between each grade in the Martial Saint Realm is also really significant." Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui. "Thank you Elder Ge, I understand now." Qing Shui left the rear of the mountain with complicated feelings. The Central Continent was a place that he had always wanted to go. But for now, what could he do even if he went there? Expanding his horizon. Going to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord with his current strength was suicide. For a moment, Qing Shui felt really upset. After two years, he still hadn''t managed to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. This made Qing Shui feel really helpless. Even though this result was within expectations, he still felt incomparably depressed. By the time he returned to Qing Clan which was located in the Continent''s Capital, the sky was already getting dark. At present, Qing Clan could finally be considered to be on track. In terms of the financing their business, Qing Shui could supply them with the money. Additionally, they were also under the protections of a few aristocratic clans, thus things were going smoother than expected. At present, other than the helpers which Qing Clan got, there weren''t many people left in Qing Clan. Since they didn''t really go out much, they''re slowly getting adapted to this new lifestyle and business. The family had their meal together happily. After that, Qing Shui left. Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui cultivated madly. His current bottleneck made him feel irritated and troubled. The more impatient one felt, the harder it would be for them to achieve their goals. Since Qing Shui felt that he had no other options, he stopped cultivating. He planned to go to the Central Continent right after he broke through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. At least it would be safer this way. After that, he planned to build up some reputation there and look for an opportunity to destroy the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. "They are so arrogant just because they are powerful? There are consequences for being arrogant." Everytime Qing Shui thought about the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, he would feel his blood burning with anger. He took up the Golden Calligraphy Brush and randomly drew across the Beast Parchment. Compared to the previous Heavenly Talismans, it looked a bit simple and unadorned, yet it was natural and smooth. The drawing on the talisman was like a gigantic beast being captured by a net. No matter how much it struggled or howled, it was unable to leave the spot. A bright halo rose up! Body Securing Talisman! This was Qing Shui''s biggest achievement during these past two years. He finally succeeded in drawing the Body Securing Talisman. Previously, he thought that he would be able to do it within three months, but then things got tougher and tougher as he went on. Simultaneously, he was also finally able to understand the difficulty about Talisman Drawing. The time and energy that he consumed were really terrifying. He finally understood the reason why Lin Zhanhan only managed to reach the level he was currently at and why he was unable to draw the Body Securing Talismans. Simultaneously, he had also found out about the Five Elements Talisman. Even with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui could still feel his scalp go numb. How long would it take to draw a talisman, ten years? How long would that be without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal? Basically, the people who were able to draw Five Elements Talisman could already be considered geniuses. At least they were geniuses at Talisman Drawings. Without the talent, they would then need a lot of treasures like the Spirit Concentrating Pill, high level Spirit Concentrating Split, the high leveled Spirit Concentrating Pill and even the legendary Holy Bracelet for the Talisman Drawings, making it really tough to actually advance further. Qing Shui felt that he still had a bit of talent in Talisman Drawings. In addition , he had the most heaven defying treasure, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was a treasure even more insane than the Holy bracelet. Tiger Form! The Tiger Form which had surpassed the Great Perfection stage made Qing Shui feel a lot more confident. Two years ago, he accidentally broke past the curse of the rotten and withered Tiger Form and opened an even wider world across the heavens and the earth. It was not like he didn''t gain anything throughout these two years. The biggest prize he received was the Elephant Form, There was no change in the Diamond Qi, but Qing Shui managed to learn the Elephant Form''s Diamond Protection. At present, it was similarly in the Great Perfection Stage. After revolving it, Qing Shui could strengthen his physical defense by five folds. This made Qing Shui wonder if the Elephant Form Battle Skills were exactly the same as those that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had. There weren''t many changes to the Mighty Elephant Stomp either. Nor were there any changes to the Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant themselves. However, their future increases in strength was still something to look forward to. Even though Qing Shui didn''t advance into the Sixth Heavenly Layers in these two years, he still managed to cultivate the Elephant Form Diamond Protection. Furthermore, he also cultivated it all the way to the Great Perfection Stage. Just through this, Qing Shui''s actual combat strength had already increased significantly. Qing Shui was panicked about whether he should go alone to Central Continent or bring someone along to accompany him. It was to the point that even Qing Shui didn''t know what to do. How could he bring anyone along? His current strength absolutely wouldn''t allow him to bring anyone along, If he were to run into members from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord in the Green Cloud Continent, they would definitely end up fighting. Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan stayed over at either the Heavenly Palace or the Qing Clan. In any case, it didn''t really matter whether they cultivated in the Heavenly Palace or not. Hence, Qing Shui never thought of taking them along before. Huoyun Liu-Li''s strength was still a bit low. Naturally, Canghai Mingyue would stay behind because of Huoyun Liu-Li. He predicted that Wenren Wushuang wouldn''t follow him even if he were to ask her to. Additionally, at the moment, Qing Shui really wasn''t powerful enough to take her along. Fifth Martial King Grade might be considered good in Green Cloud Continent, but he still lacked the strength to even protect himself if he was up against the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Di Chen and Di Qing might not have problems if they went to Central Continent. They were already members from Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and Di Clan. But everything was different now. Hence, Qing Shui didn''t want to let them follow him to the Central Continent. At the very least, he didn''t hope for Di Chen to follow him. Everything will turn out for the best. Qing Shui too didn''t want to keep mulling over it. Strength was the best insurance to everything. If he was strong enough, let alone taking one of them, it wouldn''t be a problem even if he were to bring along the entire Qing Clan and all of the girls. In the morning, Qing Shui had his morning practice at the Qing Clan''s backyard. He could see Wenren Wushuang standing alone under a willow tree by a pond, not so far away from him. At the moment, Qing Shui was in Qing Clan''s residence. Other than Di Chen and Di Qing, the other girls had all been staying at Qing Clan. Therefore, Qing Shui could also help guide them in their cultivation. As Qing Shui looked at the faint figure not so far away from him. He felt his heart moved all of a sudden. It felt a bit painful. After walking two steps, Qing Shui noticed that the present Wushuang was a bit different compared to before. He kept feeling a sense of familiarity... In fact, they were supposed to be quite close to each other to begin with. "Wushuang!" Qing Shui called out softly to Wenren Wushuang who was staring blankly into space. "Qing Shui!" It was such a familiar feeling. Qing Shui''s eyes turned bright as he looked at her familiar expression. Suddenly, he pulled her towards him: "Wushuang, you have recovered your memories!" Qing Shui agitatedly looked at Wenren Wushuang. "I can only remember you. But I am unable to remember any other stuffs. I remembered that you are Qing Shui, I remembered that you were really good to me. And also, for some unknown reasons, I have been feeling a kind of pain" Wenren Wushuang continued to let Qing Shui pull her as he wished. Tears began dropping down her face. Her delicate face made people feel really sympathetic. Even though she wasn''t able to remember anything else, she still managed to remember him. It might be because Qing Shui reminded her a bit of Wenren Wugou that she felt sad. Qing Shui embraced her and lightly patted her back. "Don''t be sad, this is your home. The people here are all your family. In the future, you will recall everything." Qing Shui still felt really happy deep in his heart. After all, she could remember him and a bit of stuffs regarding their past. This was a good start. Perhaps, it wouldn''t be long until she restored all her memories. "Qing Shui, thank you!" When Qing Shui heard Wenren Wushuang''s words, he was stunned: "Why do you want to thank me?" "I may be in this kind of condition, but you are still so good to me. Yet I am still unable to figure out our relationship with each other" Wenren Wushuang looked at Qing Shui seriously. "If I were to tell you that we are married couples, will you believe me?" After thinking for a while, Qing Shui asked. After looking at Qing Shui, Wenren Wushuang shook her head. "Actually, we have already made a deal with each other before. In the future, you are going to marry me." Qing Shui smiled and explained. He looked at the extremely beautiful woman in front of him. She was the kind of woman who was in between otherworldly, graceful and luxurious. She also exuded an aura which resembled that of an older sister in the household. She was an intractable beauty who was unmatched in her generation. "Can you wait for me for a while" "Sure, it didn''t matter how long, as long as you remember me. Even if you were to forget about me, I will still make you say that you want to marry me on your own." Qing Shui softly knocked Wenren Wushuang''s forehead with his. "Qingzhuang!" "Yes, are you leaving again?" Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui and asked with a faint smile. "How did you know?" Qing Shui looked a bit surprised as he asked. "Every time when you''re about to leave, you will have this expression on your face. Alright, just tell me what you feel like saying, everyone will support you." Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui with an expression which looked like she was reluctant to part with him. "Qingzhuang, tell me, when will we be able to finish our marriage?" Qing Shui looked at Shi Qingzhuang and asked gently. "You wish! Who said that I''m going to marry you." Shi Qingzhuang lowered her head slightly and said in a seemingly angry way. "You are already my woman. Furthermore, you are still my fiance. Who else will you marry other than me?" Qing Shui continued to embrace her waist as he smiled beside her ear. "In any case, I won''t marry you" "Qing Shui, can you really not bring me along to Central Continent?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui and asked begrudgingly. "Liu-Li, wait for me for a while. Wait until I have settled down there, then I will come back to get you guys, ok? It will be very fast. For now, I really don''t have the ability to bring you along. You too know that things won''t be as peaceful when I go to Central Continent." "Then when you go there, how do you expect us to not be worried? Do you want to make all of us worried for you?" Huoyun Liu-Li pulled Qing Shui''s hand and asked with concern. "I still have a few ways of protecting myself! Don''t worry!" Qing Shui explained with a smile. "Alright, I understand now!" The two fell into a short moment of silence. It might be because they were aware that they would have to separate from each other soon. "Qing Shui!" "Yes!" Qing Shui looked at the depressed Huoyun Liu-Li. "Hug me! I want you to hug me!" Huoyun Liu-Li lowered her head and said softly. Qing Shui slowly embraced her. He did it tightly like he was trying to envelop her completely. They hugged each other really closely. "Liu-Li!" "Yes!" Huoyun Liu-Li closed her eyes. It looked like she had grown really attached to this moment. "Can you let me accompany you tonight?" Qing Shui was biting her sparkling and translucent earlobe. Huoyun Liu-Li trembled slightly and buried her face into Qing Shui''s neck. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Is that ok? Liu-Li?" Qing Shui asked again gently. Huoyun Liu-Li blushed and felt really hot. "If you want to come Who, who would be able to get in your way" Huoyun Liu-Li said softly. She didn''t dare to raise her head. Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the usually charming and attractive girl who now turned really shy. The aura she exuded in the past which resembled that of a demoness had also disappeared. He extended his hand and raised Huoyun Liu-Li''s chin. Qing Shui looked at the Huoyun Liu-Li, who was at the moment, feeling incomparably abashed. Her long eyelashes were thick and long. When they gently swayed, it looked unusually attractive. "So even a little demoness like you will feel shy!" Qing Shui smiled. He was really enjoying this moment of silence. "You are a naughty bastard" Huoyun Liu-Li pushed away Qing Shui. After saying this in annoyance, she ran away. "Sister, let me accompany him to go there. This way, at least I will be able to give him a hand while he is in Central Continent." Di Qing explained to Di Chen. Di Chen looked at Qing Shui who was in front of him. For a moment, she had a complicated feeling. It had been quite a few years since she knew him. Perhaps, the unique feeling they got when they met each other for the first time was still lingering. Slowly, she began to realize that it wasn''t such a bad thing to have a man around. Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 555 Qing Shuis Methods. Chapter 555 Qing Shui''s Methods.AST 555 - Qing Shui''s Methods Di Chen''s thoughts flew very far away... Her birth father had sent her to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord when she was very young; the person she had called elder brother for decades now wanted her to be his wife; the Elder Martial Brother who had treated her very well all this time also had ill-intentions toward her; the person who she had addressed as her adoptive husband also wanted her to marry his son... Gradually, the same happened to everyone close to her. She started to reject everyone, especially men in particular, that was until she met Qing Shui. Back then, she had wanted to kill this guy who had taken advantage of her. But because the situation was prolonged, tens of times a day, although she did not met him in person, his presence was imprinted in her heart. This was hate! But no matter what, even if it was hate, he was already cast a shadow in her heart. He had become a memory she could not erase from her mind. If she were to get married to someone in the future, she must at least kill this guy who had acted indecently toward her for so long. But whenever she saw this man with a pair of clear eyes, she hesitated. Women are very strange creatures, especially ladies like Di Chen, who would not be able to accept any taints on themselves, even if it was just a scene in the Dream Among The Sea of Flowers. Therefore, after a series of unexpected events, she held back and decided to give him a chance. At the same time, was giving herself a chance. This was also the reason why she went through so much trouble so many times in order to save Qing Shui. Di Chen looked at Qing Shui in a daze. This man had not let her down. Although he was still not comparable to those people, it was just a matter of time. She hoped that one day, she would be able to fall in love with him. Hoped that one day he could stand at the top of the world. She hoped that one day, he could bring her back to that family to show them that she was living an extremely good life and let them know that their decisions back then were extremely foolish. "Qing Shui, do you really have to go to the Central Continent now? With your talent, you should be able to reach the Martial Saint level very quickly. By then, you should be able to fend for yourself. If you were to go now, everyone will be worried." Di Chen spoke softly to Qing Shui. "Sister Chen, I know this. But I must go to the Central Continent. The main reason is because I feel that I''ve reached a bottleneck. I feel that if I were to leave now, I will be able to attain a breakthrough. Qing Shui looked at this goddess-like lady with a majestic aura. When he heard her words of concern, he felt very warm inside. "How about this, let Qing`er return with you. She needs to go home too. With her along, the two of you can take care of each other along the journey." Di Chen paused a little before she continued. Qing Shui knew that her intention was because of what Di Qing had said previously. After they had reached the Central Continent, she wanted some people to feel that because of Di Qing, Di Clan''s Young Miss was very close to this man. "Why? Are you not happy with this arrangement? How about you just take it as escorting me back to the Central Continent?" Di Qing smiled and said. Qing Shui did not know why, but he felt nothing towards this beauty who''s presence was wispy like an illusion. Her disposition was a bit like Di Chen and Yiye Jiange, but yet something was different about her. Di Chen was one who was spiritually unrestrained, Yiye Jiange was one who was otherworldly, but Di Qing had a humanly aura to her. However, at the same time, it was hard for others to see through her. She was wispy, mysterious, decisive, and sharp. "Alright!" In the end, Qing Shui could only reply this one word... "Treat my elder sister better!" Di Qing said teasingly. "Qing`er, what rubbish are you talking about?" Di Chen shot back. Qing Shui was once again confused. This was the second time. He had always been intelligent and held only respect toward Di Chen. Moreover, he had never thought of having a relationship with Di Chen. Therefore, he was feeling at a loss, but he would not think too much of it either. "When are you planning to head off?" Di Qing grinned and asked. "Soon, no longer than half a year." Qing Shui did not think much and replied. He had already planned out everything. In the Heavenly Palace''s main hall! "The reason I''ve called everyone here today is just to say some simple things." Qing Shui smiled and looked at the hundreds of people below. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "This is Elder Ge, I''m sure many of you know of him!" "Isn''t this Elder Feng?!" A voice full of disdain spoke up. "Elder Jiang, do not be disrespectful. Elder Ge is a senior from the Old Ancestor''s generation." Elder Gongsun looked toward that elder with triangular eyes. "Old man Gongsun, why the act? Everyone knows that this is Elder Feng, someone who was goofing off in the Heavenly Palace for a few hundred years and had also tainted our reputation." Old Man Jin from the Golden Throne Palace smirked as he said to Elder Gongsun. "Enough! This isn''t a marketplace. After I''m done saying my piece, if you want to quarrel, take it outside!" Feeling annoyed, Qing Shui waved his hand and said. Qing Shui looked at the Jin Clan''s old man with disgust. This guy was short-sighted, did not repent, and the longer he lived, the more ignorant he became. "I''ll be leaving for a period of time and will be leaving the affairs of the Heavenly Palace to Elder Ge." After Qing Shui finished, everyone fell into a daze. Many people did not say anything, but everyone knew that this Elder Ge was a crazy man and was only at the Xiantian level. Was it not a joke to leave the matters of Heavenly Palace to a person like him? However, many people still chose to remain silent. Although they had a lot to say, they decided to keep quiet. This was the way to do things in life and was also a means of survival. "Patriarch, are you kidding? Getting a lunatic to take charge of us?" "Elder Jin is right. If that''s the case, I, Jian Nianhe, will be the first person to disagree." That Elder Jiang from earlier spoke up again. Qing Shui did not understand. Did these people not know that the bird which takes the lead was usually the one to be shot down? Could it be that they had lived long enough a life and had seen through a lot of things? "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. Are you the Patriarch or am I the Patriarch? Do you believe that I''ll strip you of your position right now?" Qing Shui asked calmly. These people had lived a bulk of their life, but some of them still liked to flaunt their seniority. Qing Shui did not mind teaching them a lesson before he left. "Patriarch, the Heavenly Palace is one of the top sects in Greencloud Continent. If we let a lunatic take charge of things, we would become a laughing stock..." Slap! With a flash, Qing Shui appeared next to Elder Jin and launched his Tiger Fist! His speed was so fast that no one could see him clearly. Ahhh! With a terrible cry, Elder Jin was sent flying! Qing Shui did not stop. He kicked out with his left foot as if it was a gigantic whip! Slap! Elder Jiang was sent flying with the kick as well! Qing Shui did not kill them but merely crippled them by snapping off their meridian channels. With this, they would not be able to use their cultivation but their lifespan would not be reduced. "In the future, when I speak, those who interrupt before I''m done will be crippled immediately." Qing Shui returned to his seat. The main hall immediately turned speechless and Qing Shui looked at Elder Jin and Elder Jiang who were not able to get up yet and said, "Don''t think I don''t know what you guys have been up to. You''ve sold out the Heavenly Palace''s benefits to exchange for your own. I''ll settle this with the two of you later." "From today onward, Elder Ge will temporarily take over my position until I return. One more thing, Elder Ge has recovered and is now at the Martial Saint level." Qing Shui looked at Elder Jin and Elder Jiang as he smiled and said. Everyone in the main hall had an excited expression. Even Cang Wuya did not know about this beforehand. Qing Shui saw that Elder Jin''s and Elder Jiang''s expression had turned pale immediately! "Elder Ge, Patriarch, we were blind to not have seen this earlier!" Elder Jin and Elder Jiang turned to kneel on the floor. "Shut up. One more word and I''ll make the two of you disappear." ... When he came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui suddenly recalled what he had said to Huoyun Liu-Li earlier in the day. He was about to leave. For the past few years, it had been tough on this lass. She liked him, and he should give her some hope and promise. Although a promise meant nothing, Qing Shui would definitely make good on his words. They knew Qing Shui''s character, and would not let him make them any promises. They hoped that their relationship with Qing Shui was one filled with spiritual connection and love, and not one for the sake of fulfilling a promise. Walking up to Huoyun Liu-Li''s room, Qing Shui softly pushed the door! It was locked! Qing Shui''s activated his Spiritual Sense and knew that Huoyun Liu-Li was not asleep. He knocked gently. Dong dong! In the silent night, the sound was very clear. This was a Continent''s Capital and could also be said to be a bustling city. The place was bustling with activity and excitement all day long, both in the day and at night. During nighttime, the streets would be filled with food stalls and night markets. Even shops like the cloth stores, the clothes stores, and the medicinal stores would remain open. The most lively place would, of course, be some of the taverns and the places with unique businesses. Such places were not uncommon in the World of the Nine Continents. There were many adventurers in this world and they would frequently hunt down demonic beasts or take on jobs to escort and protect mercenary teams. They lived a dangerous life and could lose their life at anytime. They earned a lot of money but tended to not live to enjoy them. They were suppressed mentally and needed a place to relax and vent their stress. The best way to vent out would be on women! Each time they stopped by a place, they would release their frustrations without a care on how much money they spent. Of course, it was an exception for those who had their partners with them. Those without would look for the brothels in the area. However, those who could set up such brothels would tend to be sects or reputable clans with great power and authority. However, Qing Shui had not heard that that the brothel was opened by the Heavenly Palace. Screech! The sound of the door opening rang out. Qing Shui regained his senses and saw that Huoyun Liu-Li was in her pajamas. After seeing that it was Qing Shui, she quickly lowered her head! With a flash, Qing Shui squeezed in and closed the door after him! "I hope that this time around, it would not be the same as the other time!" Qing Shui recalled the agony of how he could only hug her for a night but not have his way with her. "This time around, even if you don''t wish to touch me, I won''t allow it." Qing Shui heard that magnetic and intoxicating voice and those words which made his blood gush all the way up to his head. He lifted Huoyun Liu-Li''s slender body and walked toward that purple and beautiful bed. Qing Shui crazily kissed Huoyun Liu-Li on her eyes, nose, lips, neck, and lifted up her purple-colored nightwear. Her snow-white and flat abs were very firm, with no flabs at all. Huoyun Liu-Li''s body trembled and her hands hugged Qing Shui around the neck tightly! Her face burned up as if on fire, her eyes were soft like silk and and her messed up nightwear partially revealed her beautiful body before Qing Shui, exuding a fatal sense of seduction. Chapter 556 - Sixth Level of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal Chapter 556 Sixth Level of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal.AST 556 - Sixth Level of Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal She was exquisitely charming. Her eyes were as soft as silk! Qing Shui tasted her lower body bit by bit. As they made out, they took off their clothes pieces by pieces until they were completely naked. With their bodies facing each other, Qing Shui''s heart raced when he saw the impressive silhouette of her body. Huoyun Liu-Li had a slim powdered neck, and moderately-sized supple breasts. Her breasts were not very bulbous, but Qing Shui''s palms were not able to cover her entire breasts as he groped them. However, Liu-Li''s breasts were bouncy and soft to touch, which left a fascinating visual impact for Qing Shui. . At that moment, Qing Shui''s Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique began circulating once more. He held Huoyun Liu-Li tightly in his arms and stopped moving. However, the Qi Force continued to circulate inside his body. An enormous amount of energy flowed from his private part into his body while simultaneously purifying his spirit. In an instant, Qing Shui felt that all the bones in his body had been cleansed thoroughly. After another round of Qi Force circulation, Qing Shui''s eyes brightened when he suddenly felt a sense of liberation, as if something had been cleared inside his body. But after a while, his senses returned to normal. He was speechless about the weird sensation because he didn''t have a clear understanding of what it was. After three circulations, Qing Shui had stopped receiving the flow of energy into his body. However, Huoyun Liu-Li who was beneath him suddenly emitted numerous flickers of halo light from her body. Huoyun Liu-Li opened her mesmerizing eyes and looked at Qing Shui with disbelief. Who knew that having sex would be able to heighten their strength. The strength of Grade Five Martial King! Even Qing Shui found it beyond comprehension. Not only had her strength greatly improved, but the constitution of her body had also developed by a moderate amount. Qing Shui strongly believed that she and Canghai Mingyue could be in possession of the rumored Divine Bodies described in the Portrait of Beauty! After a series of developments, Qing Shui couldn''t wait to ravage her, so he began to take siege of her body immediately after that. He engulfed himself with the pleasure of sexual ecstasy until his back began to feel sore. .. When they were done, both of them winded down and laid back on the bed together. Huoyun Liu-Li fell asleep soundly on his arms due to the extreme fatigue from the intercourse. Qing Shui, on the other hand, could not fall asleep for some reason. Qing Shui gazed at Huoyun Liu-Li''s genuinely satisfied expression as she drifted off to her dreams. The faint blush from the rush of having sex still remained on her cheeks. It was the most beautiful color he had ever seen - this faint shade of red had a mesmerizing glow to it. Qing Shui stayed at her side until she had fallen into a deep sleep. By this time, it was already midnight. He got up slowly without disturbing her and left quietly. Qing Shui felt helpless about his situation; he had to continue his cultivation while satisfying his women while being a hero to many at the same time! The reason he had decided to relieve himself with Huoyun Liu-Li was because he didn''t have the mood to cultivate his skills. He also felt partly guilty for her as well as the other ladies because he couldn''t devote an entire night to them, much less accompany them past midnight. When he went back to his room, the first thing he did was to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. But when he stepped into the realm, he was stunned by what he saw! The realm had expanded in size, and was much bigger compared to before. Qing Shui knew exactly what caused this - an upgrade. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had finally upgraded.. Qing Shui roughly estimated that the width and height of the realm had increased by a thousand meters. The sole pond in the middle of the realm had also expanded by a hundred meter or more. In an instant, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had transformed into an area more spacious by numerous folds. Although he hadn''t see the descriptions inscribed on the stone monument, he was certain that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had experienced an upgrade. He already had a nagging suspicion during his intercourse with Huoyun Liu-Li, especially during the time both of them were experiencing a change inside their bodies. At the same time, Qing Shui felt a surge of spiritual energy inside his body, a familiar sensation that happened every time the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had been upgraded. He wasn''t certain at that point, but then he saw it with his own eyes. Qing Shui had also gained a moderate amount of spiritual energy during his intercourse with Canghai Mingyue back then. Because of that, he was able to miraculously revive part of his vitals that had been severely damaged. This time, Qing Shui had broken through to the Sixth Level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He knew he wouldn''t have been able to upgrade the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with Huoyun Liu-Li alone. Canghai Mingyue''s help was also indispensable. He still couldn''t figure out the requirement to upgrade the realm after all this time. Initially, he thought that all he needed to do was to have intercourse with women in order to upgrade the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, this theory was debunked when the realm experienced an upgrade without him having sex with a woman. But it wasn''t completely debunked because a woman was also involved in the breakthrough. Qing Shui rubbed his head trying to figure out the exact trigger for the breakthrough. Nevertheless, the realm had upgraded to the next level, so it was a good thing worth celebrating. He then walked towards the stone monument near the pond to see what kind of surprises he would get from the upgrade. The Nine-Petal Lotus in the middle of the water seemed significantly smaller as the pond had expanded. The depth of the pond had increased as well. It was deeper than it used to be. The marine species consisting of fishes, prawns, turtles, and crabs had dispersed around the pond. It was more pleasing to his eyes because it wasn''t that cramped anymore. However, the stone monument did not change at all in terms of its size! Qing Shui was excited to see what words were inscribed on the stone monument! The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! First level, unlocked! Second level, unlocked! ... Sixth level, unlocked! It only felt real when he read those words on the stone monument. He was ecstatic to know that the realm had indeed broken through to the sixth level. Qing Shui was excited to see what kind of rare rewards would come with this upgrade as he continued to the next line. The first reward was a Five Elements Fruit Tree, which would bear ten fruits once it had ripened every hundred years. Each fruit was able to strengthen the ability of the five elements attributions, allowing the user to cultivate techniques that corresponded to their elements to yield twice the result with half the effort. The Five Elements Fruit would not increase the consumer''s strength, but it could improve the consumer''s bodily constitution and lifeforce. Most importantly, the fruit would be able to purify the consumer''s corresponding element as well. Qing Shui''s element was Earth. If he were to consume an Earth element fruit, he would be able to increase the purity level of his element. He would discover an unexpected boost in the speed and the strength of his Ancient Strengthening Technique or other Earth elemental techniques once he started his cultivation. The Five Elements Fruit Tree, as reflected by its name, had fruits of the five elements, namely Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. Each person was only allowed to consume the fruits corresponding to their own elements. If they were to consume fruits other than their element, they would not be able to reap the benefits of the Five Element Fruit. Furthermore, one person could only have one corresponding element. "This is good!" Qing Shui didn''t expect this surprise the reward would bring to him. The Five Elements Fruits were considered rare items in the World of Nine Continents. These fruits were very special and valuable. Normally, one would only be required to eat one fruit or a number of Five Elements Fruits that would match the five elements of their body. That way, one would be able to proceed with their cultivation using techniques that corresponded to the five elements. In any case, a cultivator would be able to achieve a greater battle skill as long as the techniques have been applied and the techniques used reached a certain level of mastery. A person was only allowed to eat up to ten Five Elements Fruits that corresponded to their own elements! Qing Shui then recalled about the Five Elements Heavenly Fruits that were required to break through to the Martial Saint Realm - these fruits were also categorized into five elements. Despite the similarity, Qing Shui could not figure out the relation between the Five Elements Fruits and the Five Elements Heavenly Fruits required for the breakthrough to Martial Saint. However, the Five Elements Fruit may be inferior because one person was allowed to eat ten of them. Because of that, Qing Shui didn''t think the fruits that the Five Elements Tree bore would be on par with the quality of the legendary Five Elements Heavenly Fruits in the World of Nine Continents. He perished his thoughts and shifted his focus onto the next few rewards! Next reward: Ten 3,000 year Milkvetch! Next reward: Ten 3,000 year Thousand Orchid! Next reward: Ten 3,000 year Blood Jade Ginseng! . Qing Shui was quite pleased with these rewards. He had received fifteen types of 3,000 year herbs, and they were all very decent as well. Although these herbs were satisfactory, Qing Shui did not feel as excited as he thought he would be. He felt that these herbs were less than half as exquisite compared to the first reward, the Five Elements Fruit. However, Qing Shui didn''t mind because these 3,000 years herbs would eventually become 4,000 years herbs or medicines of higher quality in no time with the help of his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Moreover, these herbs were originally grown in abundance in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The next reward was a total of 300 Rainbow Trout Fishes - the species that would lay one hundred eggs once in a hundred years. After that, it would take another hundred years for the little fishes to mature. Each fish has the ability to increase one''s energy level by two hundred Jin, as well as strengthening the consumer''s meridians and the vital organs of their body. They would also feel as if their spirit has been cleansed slightly after consuming the fish. Moreover, they would still be able to feel the effects until they had consumed ten Rainbow Trout Fishes in a year, because consuming more than ten fishes a year would not yield any more energy or strengthen the body anymore. In any case, the fish tasted delicious on its own; it could also be used as a component of medicine, and as an ingredient for wine as well. Qing Shui was ecstatic. The Rainbow Trout Fish was the evolution of the Gold Horn Firetail Fish, and most importantly, the number of eggs the Rainbow Trout Fish would lay was more impressive than its former form. Theoretically, even if half of the 300 fishes were male and the other half were female, they would still produce a few million offsprings in two years.. Qing Shui looked back at the large pond and smiled widely. The next reward was a ''Mysterious Fruit Tree'' that would only produce one fruit in every 500 years. After the fruit was consumed, it would have a 1 % chance of giving a random unexpected result. The result would be a random increase in one of the following: strength, defense, or speed; a breakthrough for a random martial art technique; or the comprehension of the five elements profound theory of any cultivation technique..... Qing Shui was confused by the Mysterious Fruit Tree and the fruit''s capability. He knew it was a good item, but he was a bit iffy about the concept. The tree would bear one fruit every 500 years, and the fruit would have a 1 % chance of an unexpected reward. Even with the realm''s extraordinary time mechanic, the tree would only bear a fruit once every three years. Without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he could only stare at the tree and still could not force it to produce a fruit. Moreover, the lifespan of a Xiantian martial warrior was at least 500 years, and the lifespan of a Martial Saint warrior would be around 1,000 years. In three years, he thought, he would be able to pick the Mysterious Fruit. At least it was more acceptable than waiting for 500 years. In addition to that, it would be out of this world if he were to hit the jackpot on the 1 % chance of a rare gift. The next reward was a bee nest consisting of an army of one hundred Jade Emperor Bees. These bees were able to speed up the growth of medicinal herbs by 10 %. Additionally, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee that led her armies of bees would be able to produce ten offsprings once in a hundred year. The matured Jade Emperor Bees would have at least the strength of a Martial King, whereas the Jade Emperor Queen Bee would have the strength of a Peak Martial King. The Jade Emperor Bee had a very long body, yet they were known to be extremely fast and poisonous. Each year, these bees would be able to harvest ten Jin of Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar. Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar has the ability to enhance the potential of the human body, and strengthen the physique of one''s body! S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "What the fuck!" Qing Shui could not help but swear at the sight of the enhancements the nectar could give. Meanwhile, the Martial King level Jade Emperor Bees were buzzing around with the Peak Martial King Jade Emperor Queen Bee in the middle of the hive. He was delighted to know that the bees were exceptionally agile and had a poisonous sting. The rewards from the Sixth Layer of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were truly remarkable. However, the list still went on. So without hesitation, Qing Shui continued looking at the list of rewards calmly. Despite that, he wanted to finish reading the rewards quickly so that he could check the items on the spot. Next reward: 2000 Jin of Violet Jade. A localized material that could be used for forging and refining! Next reward: Ten cinnamon spices, and ten Purple Bamboo Tea! Next reward: The ratio of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal has become 1:200. Time allowed in the realm has been expanded to six hours! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 557 - A Grand Harvest, Preparation Chapter 557 A Grand Harvest, Preparation.AST 557 - A Grand Harvest, Preparation When Qing Shui saw the last reward, he felt completely satisfied. Even though the time he could stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal remained the same, the time ratio had changed. It increased exponentially from the original 1:150 all the way to the present 1:200. This way, the growth speed of the medicinal herbs, the special fruits, as well as the some of the aquatic animals in the realm would be increased significantly. In short, Qing Shui felt really contented. After he finished reviewing the rewards, he immediately looked towards a place near the stone tablet. It was where the Strength-Enhancing Fruits previously were. Five additional strong saplings once again grew out from there. The saplings were almost equal in size. Compared to before, it seemed to have grown a bit taller. The Strength-Enhancing Fruit Tree from before still remained one and a half meters tall. These five rows of fruit trees, on the other hand, they were almost 200 meters tall. The five Five Elements Fruit Trees basically all looked the same. However, the fruits atop the different trees had different colors. They were yellowish brown, aqua blue, leaf green, fire red and light green respectively. They were all the same size, each as big as a fist. Furthermore, the fruits glowed. The bottom part of the fruit looked like a calabash, Qing Shui could clearly feel the tremendous spirit fluctuations. They were much stronger compared to the fruits in the Country of Strength. Qing Shui looked at these ripened fruits and straight away plucked the fruits down from their trees. These were the rules of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The things that they rewarded were all things that had ripened and fully grown. Fifty of them! Ten for each of the respective elements! After that, he found some three thousand years medicinal herbs which stood out and looked really unique. The fineness of the spiritual Qi spreading out from them were on a whole otherlevel compared to those thousand years medicinal herbs. Qing Shui looked through everything once. He realized that the number of things that he got were all fixed at ten. No more, no less. He walked to the side of the pond which was now the size of a small lake and started looking for the Rainbow Trout Fish. Even though there were only three hundred of them, Qing Shui could already recognize them with only one glance. A Rainbow Trout Fish was only one foot long. It had a round body which was as thick as an adult''s arm. Its entire body would give out a faint rainbow-colored light. It may look like it was just one color from afar, but if one looked carefully, one would notice that there were a few kinds of colors. In addition, it had sharp teeth and a long tail at the back. ''Don''t judge a book by its cover'', it may look really small, but when it was in the water, it would be so tenacious that even adults wouldn''t be a match for it. Not only was its speed extraordinarily fast, its teeth were even capable of crushing iron. Its tail resembled a sharp sword when waved. Legends had it that the Rainbow Trout Fish was also capable of undergoing limitless evolutions. Apparently, there was a Rainbow Trout Fish with tremendous strength in the Southern Sea. Even some of the more powerful Demonic beasts underwater didn''t dare to provoke it. This may just be a legend, but it wasn''t entirely baseless. However, the chances of finding such a Rainbow Trout Fish was basically zero. It''s just like the legend about a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate to become one of their kind from its previous incarnation. (TL NOTE: story is about the carp wanting to surpass the boundary of a carp to become a dragon, but it''s very unlikely it will happen) After a year, he would be able to eat as many of these fishes as he wanted. Not only could it increase one''s cultivation level and clear one''s mind, it also had the effect of strengthening the consumer''s meridians and their five visceral and six bowels. "Erm, why is that one so big?" Suddenly, Qing Shui spotted a Rainbow Trout Fish which was a few times bigger than the others. It was a meter long. Furthermore, its tail was also the same length. It''s almost as thick as the waist of an adult man. Its spherical body, to one''s surprise, made it looked well-proportioned. When it waved its huge tail, it would generate a small whirlpool. It looked like a champion when it swam. Graceful and mighty, there were at least ten Rainbow Trout Fish following it around. "What''s this? Is it the leader? Shall I leave this fish for later?" Qing Shui saw that the fish was capable of killing the blackfish and the turtles in the pond with ease. Next up, when Qing Shui saw the Shenji Fruit, he felt a bit agitated. A two meters tall small tree that was entirely jade green. It was as thick as an arm and looked really strong, sturdy and vigorous. However, each and every one of its branches were less than two meters long. Among the branches and leaves, there was a golden fruit which was the size of a peach. Even though the fruit was small, it was like a star in the night sky, eye-catching and bright. "Such an abundant essence. It may be such a small fruit yet it possesses such powerful and insane energy. Too bad I still needed a bit more luck." Qing Shui plucked the fruit and contained it in a medicine bottle. (TL NOTE: Stating that percentage for success is very low, needs more luck) Qing Shui didn''t take down the fruit even though it was really alluring. After all, there was only a one-tenth chance he would succeed. But if he did, his strength would definitely take a huge leap. Luck was a really funny thing. Sometimes, it wasn''t really reliable. Luck was something that would only happen once in awhile. If one possessed formidable strength and wealth, once they ran into this kind of opportunity again, they would seize it. This would lead to other people believing that they were really lucky. Hence, sometimes, it wasn''t wrong to say that luck was a representation of strength. There were ''Shenji Pellets'' across the World of the Nine Continents, but it was an endangered item. Each and every one of them cost a fortune. This fruit had an unknown energy hidden within it. If one was really lucky, they would very likely be able to change their fate. Hence, across the World of the Nine Continents, such kind of fruits were also known as the ''Fruit of Good Fortune'' or the ''Fruit of Fate''. It had only been half a moment and Qing Shui had found the Jade Emperor Bee. This was because Qing Shui was able to communicate with them just like the way he could with the Fire Bird. "Am I considered to be a Beast Tamer now.." At present, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had gotten a few times bigger than before. Qing Shui walked towards the ''Hundred Blossom Tree'' not too far away from him. Even though it wasn''t as large as the Chinese Parasol Tree, it was still twenty meters tall. It would take quite a number of people to completely embrace the tree. There was no leaves on the tree, there were only branches. On top of the branches were all large flowers. The colorful and large flowers made the Hundred Blossom Tree looked extraordinarily beautiful. Onggg, ongggg.. Qing Shui could already see the Jade Emperor Bee with a glance. Even though he had imagined a few times how they would look like prior to seeing them, he was still stunned. The Jade Emperor Bee was about the length of an adult man''s leg. It was almost a meter long. There were yellow, white and black stripes on its body. "This is the Jade Emperor Bee?" Qing Shui was a bit spaced out. He wasn''t able to accept it even after a long time. As he raised his head and looked at the large beehive on the Hundred Blossom Tree, he thought that even an adult man would be able to fit inside. The only thing that he didn''t know about was what the Queen of the Jade Emperor Bee looked like. Qing Shui tried to summon it. To his surprise, it actually flew out. Compared to ordinary Jade Emperor Bees, the Queen of the Jade Emperor Bees looked as white as jade. It was three meters long and looked a lot more beautiful compared to ordinary Jade Emperor Bees. As he looked at the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which had gotten bigger and the hundreds of the Jade Emperor Bees, he felt really relieved. If it hadn''t been for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal upgrading, the entire place would have turned out to be a bit cramped up. For now, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had an area of a thousand and four hundred hectares. Thus, more than half of the area was empty. Since this was the case, he could try planting other stuff. "Erm, and there is still the Jade Emperor Bee''s Nectar. It''s a really useful thing!" Qing Shui had already known that the nectar was much more nutritious than honey since his previous incarnation. Hence, the nectar produced by the Jade Emperor Bees would naturally be incomparably powerful. Qing Shui used a slightly bigger bottle and took out around five jin of it. Actually, it would be fine even if he had taken ten jin out, it''s just that Qing Shui felt that it would be better if he left some for the baby bee. The Jade Emperor Bee''s nectar was a golden yellow color. It looked like an amber, yet also resembled a jade. The fragrance and spiritual energy it gave out was really appetizing. But Qing Shui didn''t eat any of it. On the new land in the expanded Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui found two violet jades. He immediately put it together with the metal that he got from the Flowerfruit Mountain treasure map. As for the other flavorings and tea-leaves, Qing Shui also conveniently collected them. What Qing Shui was the happiest about was the last reward regarding the change in time ratio. In other words, one day spent in the outside world would be equivalent to fifty days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Before this, it was only thirty-seven days. With a blink of an eye, three days had passed yet again. Qing Shui left behind the Jade Emperor Bees nectar for his mother. Despite it being just five jin, it was enough for the entire Qing Clan to eat for one year. Luan Luan''s body type was the Flame of Five Elements. Her own flame elements were already considerably abundant, it''s comparable to the earth element of the Ancient Strengthening Technique which Qing Shui cultivated. The little brat swallowed ten of the Fruit of the Flame of Five Elements. Soon after, her body instantly became one time stronger than before. This kind of strengthening wasn''t in terms of just strength, it''s in terms of the toughness of the body, for example, the toughness of the meridians and the vitality of the organs. As for the more significant benefits of the fruits, it would be shown as she slowly carried on with her cultivation. Basically, it would benefit her in a way that she would only have to give out half of her effort to get twice the results. As for the Wood of Five Elements fruit, Qing Shui gave it to his mother. Even though it was quite difficult for Qing Yi to increase her cultivation level, but the effect of this fruit in terms of strengthening the vital energy and the toughness of the body was still really significant. "Qing Shui, you''re here!" Qing Shui arrived at Yiye Jiange''s courtyard. At present, everyone in Qing Clan basically had their own courtyard. As soon as he walked in, he could already see Yiye Jiange sitting on the couch. She was holding a book called the . "Where''s Luan Luan?" Qing Shui smiled as he approached Yiye Jiange who had already stood up. "Since when has this little brat been satisfied? She must have gone out again!" Every time Yiye Jiange mentioned Luan Luan, her face would be filled with a contented smile. "This is for you!" Qing Shui had felt Yiye Jiange''s pulse before, therefore, he knew that she possessed the water element. This was also the reason why he came to see her. This girl was very talented and had been a huge help for him on many occasions. Qing Shui was aware that she would one day turn out to be really successful. Hence, if there was anything which could aid her, he would naturally give her some, even if it had been something with the Earth Element, he still wouldn''t hesitate to do so. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui. She was a bit puzzled. "I won''t harm you" "Of course I know you won''t harm me" as Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui, she started smiling. She felt that there was a special connection between her and this little man. Furthermore, she would even feel a bit dependant on him. Of course, Luan Luan might have also played a part in it. As Qing Shui looked as Yiye Jiange swallowed the Water of Five Elements fruit, despite her being only at peak Martial King Grade, he felt really confident that she would definitely make a huge progress in terms of her cultivation skills in the future. "Have you confirmed the time when you will leave?" Said Yiye Jiange as she looked at the flocks of Yellow Luans that were flying in the sky. "After three days!" "Alright! I will send you off then!" Heavenly Palace! Qing Shui once again went to meet Elder Ge. Since he didn''t know what attributes his was yet, he planned to only give him the fruit on his next visit. Because the most formidable warriors from Jin Clan and Jiang Clan were crippled, they were immediately removed from the list of the best clans. Most importantly, Jiang Clan still harbored bad intentions towards the people in Qing Clan, therefore, they were immediately slaughtered by Elder Ge. The ruthless method right away kept the people under control. After all, he was the one and only Martial Saint Warrior in Green Cloud Continent. Qing Shui gave Elder Ge quite a lot of alcohol, flavorings, and tea-leaves. This made Elder Ge really happy. To an aged person, all they wanted was just to be able to enjoy their meal and watch their younger generations. He didn''t have any relatives. The favor that Qing Shui did for him gave him a new lease on life. His life of being treated like a lunatic for the past two hundred years had let him see through the cruelty of life. Even though previously, he knew more than anyone else that he needed to walk out of the situation, it''s easier said than done. At the very moment he recovered his strength as a Martial Saint, everything was finally resolved. Without realizing it, he had begun to see Qing Shui as his own son. Everyone from Qing Clan was like his family. After being insulted and humiliated for two hundred years, this kind of familial affection was something that he cared the most about. It was also something which he could sacrifice himself to protect. Therefore, he wouldn''t allow anyone to harbor any ill intentions to Qing Clan. After saying goodbye to Elder Ge, Qing Shui proceeded to the Misty Hall Palace. Like usual, the Misty Hall Palace still didn''t allow any men in. Hence, Qing Shui asked a few people to inform Di Chen. "So you will be leaving in three days?" Di Chen asked in shock. "Yeah, I''ll have to leave sooner or later anyway. So why don''t I just do it now?" Qing Shui knew that the reason why he was leaving early was because of the upgrade in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Otherwise, he would have needed to stay for one and a half months more. "Yeah Make sure you bring all the things that are important. Qing`Er''s personality can be a bit extreme sometimes. I hope that you can tolerate her sometimes. In any case She wouldn''t be a match for you too, so" Qing Shui was stunned. From the way she said it, wasn''t she asking him not to hurt her? "Sister, what are you talking about? Why would he disgrace himself to bully a fragile woman" Di Qing rolled her eyes at Di Chen. She also conveniently did the same thing to Qing Shui. Her? A fragile woman? Qing Shui remembered both the times when she hit him during the first two times they met. But as for now, he really couldn''t do anything about it, let alone these two women weren''t only pretty faces. Hence, Qing Shui wasn''t really worried. "Sister Chen, which of the five elements are you?" Qing Shui remembered the last two remaining fruits of the metal and earth elements. Di Chen glanced towards Qing Shui. After that, she answered: "I possess the metal element. Among the five elements, this is considered as one of the rarer elements." Qing Shui felt really happy. In the past, Qing Shui had always felt that her attacks were inexorably sharp during combat. To think that she really possessed the metal attribute. "Just right! Then this is for you!" Qing Shui took out ten Golden Fruits. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Fruit of Five Elements!" Di Qing shouted out in surprise. "You have heard about it before?" Qing Shui had never expected Di Qing to recognize it. She did mention the right name and her expression was full of shock. "I have unintentionally heard about it before. To think that you will actually bring something like this over and give it to sister, I see some improvements here." Di Qing chuckled. "Qing Shui, this thing is too precious, why don''t you" "Sister Chen, what are you talking about? Forget about this, even if it had been a thousand times more precious, I would still give it to you." as Qing Shui said this, he was really sincere and serious. When Di Chen heard these words, her body trembled slightly. She didn''t really have a response to what he just said. On the other hand, Di Qing laughed softly. Her smile looked extraordinarily beautiful and happy. This time, she too, didn''t really have much to say. "Can I share half of it with Qing`Er" After hesitating for a while, Di Chen asked Qing Shui. "She also possesses the metal attribute?" Qing Shui looked at Di Qing. "Sister, that''s something Qing Shui gave. I can''t take it." Di Qing chuckled as she joked about it. Her expression looked really natural. This made Qing Shui''s impression of her become a bit better. She knew these fruits were precious, furthermore, her element was also match with the element of the fruits. However, she didn''t express any greed over it. This made Qing Shui respect her a lot. "Sister Chen, there is no need for this. Wait until when I''m in Central Continent, I will give her the same thing, is that alright with you?" Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and said with a serious look. Chapter 558 - Towards the Central Continent, The Triple-Eyed Grass Green Frog Chapter 558 Towards the Central Continent, The Triple-Eyed Grass Green Frog.558 Towards the Central Continent, The Triple-Eyed Grass Green Frog "There''s no need for that, Sister Chen. By the time we reach the Central Continent, give me some time and I will give her another set, alright?" Qing Shui sincerely told Di Chen. "You still have more of these Five Elements Fruits?" Di Qing was surprised. Qing Shui had already gifted ten to her sister earlier so she didn''t expect him to still have more... "But I need more time." Everyone dropped the topic after that. The time had been set. They would set off in only three days'' time! Qing Shui returned to the Qing Clan and was prepared to spend some quality time with his family over these three days. After all, his trip to the Central Continent would take at least two years. It was impossible for Qing Shui to return home once a year due to the long distance. He was happy whenever he thought of the Fire Bird. It was quite different than it was before. Not many human cultivators or demonic beasts under the Martial Saint level could defeat it. Everyone naturally gathered together when they knew that Qing Shui was leaving soon. The cultivation of the few ladies had also improved by a lot. Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange were now at the peak Martial King realm. Ling Zhanhan oversaw the Qing Clan and his strength was considered one among the best of the Greencloud City. Furthermore, none of the Qing Clan''s disciples were below Xiantian now. The Qing Clan''s strength was no longer negligible. Luan Luan and Yuchang were extremely clingy to Qing Shui. The little lasses were more sensible now, especially Luan Luan. She who possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices could almost match up to child of sixteen or seventeen years old, even surpass them. Ever since Huoyun Liu-Li had a breakthrough in relationship, her face was almost glowing and she looked extremely beautiful. Qing Shui now felt guilty for not, since he had been busy with cultivation. Over these three days, Qing Shui tried to squeeze out more time to be in their company. He mostly had to visit a few bedrooms at night. They were more daring perhaps because they knew he would be leaving soon again. This allowed Qing Shui to enjoy the boundless pleasures they could offer to the greatest extent. He basically used every single position he knew. Even the reserved Canghai Mingyue allowed him to do her from behind once. The slapping noises generated from him ramming against that sexy, fair ass made Qing Shui felt like he was floating in the realm of the immortals. He felt the entire world shaking with every movement of those beautiful hips... .. Three days passed very quickly! "Qing Shui, take care of yourself on your journey," Qing Yi worriedly reminded while pulling onto him. "Don''t worry, Mother. Your son is old enough not to worry you anymore," he assured Qing Yi. The moment of parting was always the most depressing one. "Have a safe journey!" Qing Luo smiled at Qing Shui. Lin Zhanhan nodded at him from the side. He didn''t say anything but it was all conveyed in this small action. "Qing Shui, Qing''er, travel safely!" "I will be fine, sister!" Di Qing laughed at Di Chen. Qing Shui stood at one side and nodded with a smile. "Daddy, hug!" Luan Luan exclaimed, immediately leaping into Qing Shui''s arms! "Me too!" Yuchang stood at another side while tugging on Qing Shui''s sleeve. Qing Shui stretched out his other arm and lifted Yuchang into his embrace as well! ... "Qing Shui, let us be off. If we don''t, they''re going to cry!" Di Qing told Qing Shui softly in a mild tone. He waved once again at the Qing Clan before climbing onto the back of Fire Bird with Di Chen! Fire Bird let out a clear screech and spread its gigantic wings, slowly taking off. The figures standing in the distance gradually became smaller and smaller until they completely vanished from his field of vision. "You hate to part with them?" Di Qing stood beside Qing Shui and asked softly. "I haven''t been around much after sixteen years old, so I''m never spending enough time with them," Qing Shui said slowly. His gaze was still fixed on the place where he could no longer see. "You are a good person. A true man." Di Qing smiled at him. Qing Shui choked at her statement. He didn''t expect such a refined and beautiful woman to tell him something like this. It felt a little coquettish and he was mostly unused to it. "What I am saying is that you''re someone who dares to admit and take responsibility for all your actions. You have many people who care and like you," Di Qing quickly continued. Perhaps she, too, felt that her previous statement had come off a little odd. "Thank you for your praise. It is very rare to get a praise from you." Qing Shui chuckled. "Why do you say that?" Di Qing looked at him. Her enchanting and beautiful eyes stared at Qing Shui''s. She wasn''t much shorter than him. With her hair pinned up, she had almost the same height as Qing Shui. "We fought during our first two meetings. Do you think two opponents can praise each other?" Qing Shui recalled their first meetings and still thought it a little outrageous even now. "We weren''t really fighting each other seriously. Besides, thinking back on it now, didn''t you think that it was fun?" Di Qing couldn''t hold her laughter in. "Fun? I was almost killed by you if I hadn''t been careful last time. I don''t see how that would be fun." Qing Shui smiled wryly. "You knew very well that you couldn''t beat me that time, yet you were still so persistent. That makes me angry every time I think about it. It was rare for me to lower my voice, yet someone have the gall to even ignore me." Di Qing blinked her bright eyes at Qing Shui, as if she was anticipating what he would say next. "I am from the Heavenly Palace and I have already considered destroying the Sword Tower during that time. I''m a little perverted and you''re not bad-looking. I was just afraid of being unable to bring myself to kill you when the time came. What''s more, I wouldn''t have known how I died," Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed. "It doesn''t seem like you are acting in front of my sister. You have even admitted that you are a pervert. Have you ever thought of doing anything to sister.." "I am not a good person, but I don''t think I am a bad person either. I still have my morals. The favors that I owe to Sister Chen are not something I can ever repay with my entire life. I will not allow anyone to bully, insult, or betray her." Qing Shui softly interrupted Di Qing''s question. Di Qing watched how this man had casually made a statement like this, yet it didn''t seem like it was a pretense. She didn''t mention anything else about Di Chen. She knew that it would be meaningless to discuss those any further! "What''s your plan at the Central Continent? Do you mind telling me?" Fire Bird was now charging full speed ahead in the sky, reaching twice the speed of sound. With that speed, they could cover the distance of about 100,000 miles in a day. Even so, they''d still need a little more than three months'' time to reach the Central Continent. The regions in the World of the Nine Continents was indeed vast. It was basically impossible to leave a region without a super powerful Flying Beast. "I don''t know. I haven''t thought about that," Qing Shui replied in a serious tone after thinking for a while. Di Qing was taken aback by Qing Shui''s response. She then asked in a strange tone, "Are you thinking of visiting the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?" Qing Shui stared at the remarkably stunning beauty before him as she knitted her beautiful eyebrows together. "I still don''t want to die yet. Even if I am going to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, it''s not going to be right now." He lightly shook his head. Di Qing smiled at Qing Shui after hearing his words. She stared into the mountain peaks that were disappearing quickly behind them. The continents in the World of the Nine Continents were not connected to each other and they were a few million miles apart from each other. There were oceans, rivers and wastelands in between them. Other than a few specific passageways that were a little safer, most of those areas were extremely dangerous. Travellers who travelled between the continents usually had powerful Flying Beasts or Mythical Beasts as mounts. For those without a powerful Flying Beast, they opted for travelling by land. Otherwise, they might be finished off without a single trace left by a group of large flying beasts. Compared to the sky, the land was a little safer since one had strategical advantages when using the terrain. It improved their chances of survival. In the air, the mount was the most crucial key to survival. If anything happened to the mount, you would probably be torn apart by a group of demonic beasts, leaving you with no bones before you even reached the ground. That was why most people would opt to travel by land in a group. They would usually form a caravan and employ some powerful team to guard them as well. The major teams that were specialized in undertaking these kinds of missions owned many powerful land-based demonic beasts. These beasts ran as if they could fly and were not in the least bit inferior to the Flying Beasts. On top of it all, they had high endurance. Then again, most teams wouldn''t normally accept this kind of escort mission which involved travelling between continents unless they came with extremely irresistible rewards. Qing Shui was not really worried about being attacked by any demonic beasts in midair because demonic beasts below the Martial Saint level would avoid Fire Bird as soon as they saw it. Furthermore, Qing Shui still had a Soulshake Bell with him. They flew continuously until evening time, during which they stopped by a lake. It was a very wide natural lake, much wider than Qing Shui''s entire Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The water of the lake was very clean thanks to the great ecology in the World of the Nine Continents, even though the water deeper than ten metres wasn''t very visible. The lake water was light green in color, but the water plants, fishes, and prawns in it were quite a sight. There was a vast grassland that stretched on boundlessly beside the lake. Many herbivores could be seen roaming around, while some birds came to the lakeside for a drink. The lake and grassland basked in the evening sunset, creating a harmoniously tranquil scenery. Qing Shui lied down on the slanted grass by the lakeside. He felt unusually serene in his heart. Although he didn''t really know how to put it in words, he felt exceptionally tranquil. Di Qing walked to his side and sat down with her arms wrapped around her knees. She crooked her head to look at Qing Shui who was lying by her side. "Are you exhausted?" Di Qing softly asked him with a smile on her face. "Why do you ask?" He turned his head around to look at this lady who was in very close proximity to him. She was indeed a gorgeous lady with bewitching beauty. "I''ve heard some things about you. Ever since your coming of age ceremony, you seem to have gone through quite a lot over the past ten year. I''ve heard you even have quite a handful of near death experiences. Are you miserable?" "Not all all. When you have dreams and motivation, you won''t feel the miserable at all. Every single time your dream comes true, it is like a great happiness and wealth. Besides, I''m doing all these things willingly. If someone is willing, they would not feel miserable no matter how difficult things can be," Qing Shui laughed as he recalled everything he had been through for these past few years. It was a very hearty laugh. "That''s true. You should be very blessed. You have a mother who loves you, many family members who are very close to you, even a few stunning ladies who love you. There should be many people who envy you." Di Qing blinked those intoxicating eyes as she gazed at him. Qing Shui felt that women were always passive. The beauty of the lady standing before him was otherworldly, her pitch black eyes exuding an illusory aura. Her body was slender and lithe; the curves of her body were soft and delicate. She was stunningly elegant despite being plainly dressed. Her beauty was not icy cold, but the aura she exuded were a mix of dominance and coldness. Her beauty was ethereal and hazy, but one would be enchanted after seeing her alluring eyes! She was a woman that was extremely difficult to manage, yet one that was an elegant and noble. Although she was smiling, Qing Shui couldn''t really tell what she was thinking. Her extraordinary grace was even harder to grasp than Di Chen, as she forever exuded an illusory air around her. "Hehe, envious huh? Actually having one woman to love is the happiest thing. Give her all the love and love everything about her," Qing Shui randomly said. He stood up and walked towards the lakeside after finishing his sentence, leaving Di Qing to sit there, a little baffled. Pure Gold Fishing Rod! After seeing the lake, Qing Shui had the sudden urge to fish. He naturally recalled his Pure Gold Fishing Rod, a heaven-defying graded treasure. "Something took the bait!" He saw a green fish being hooked. It was a Grass Carp of about half a foot long, highly intelligent and delicious. It was considered to be a high grade consumable fish on the market. He retrieved a water bucket that was filled halfway and tossed the Grass Carp in it! He reeled in another three Grass Carps, two water snakes and a gigantic frog in his subsequent attempts. The gigantic frog was about the size of a three-years-old toddler. As long as something became too huge it would look extremely terrifying, no matter what it was. Although this gigantic frog was neither a demonic beast nor a wild beast, Qing Shui instantly dumped it back into the water after seeing its horrifying size. He was ready to stop after one final reel! Di Qing walked to Qing Shui''s side as she watched him in great interest. "Can I have a try too?" Her voice was very soft. Qing Shui looked at Di Qing who was a little shy. At just a glance, he could tell that she seldom behaved like this. He passed the Pure Gold Fishing Rod to her. "Thank you!" S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Di Qing happily accepted the rod. Qing Shui could tell that she had fished a lot in the past from the way she skillfully handled the rod. This time it took a little longer. Talking should be strictly avoided when fishing, so both of them stayed very close to each other, neither of them speaking. Qing Shui was waiting for her to reel in one or two more fish, after which they would go stew some fish soup. Fifteen minutes passed but the fishing bobber remained still. When Qing Shui was fishing earlier, he could reel in about four Grass Carps and some other fishes in just fifteen minutes. Di Qing turned her head around and threw Qing Shui a couple of questioning looks in between, as if asking him for an explanation. Qing Shui only shook his head with a smile! "It moved!" After the space of nearly half a breath, Di Qing immediately pulled the Pure Gold Fishing Rod with all her might. However, he threw the fishing rod and fled with a red face as soon as she saw what were reeled in. Qing Shui laughed at the things that were the size of two palms on the hook. They were two frogs that were doing their naughty business. One was lying on top of the other and Qing Shui couldn''t even identify which one was croaking in extreme dissatisfaction.. "Oh!" The truth was that as soon as those two dark green sparkling and translucent frogs were reeled in, he thought that those two little things were quite attractive. However, there were too many beautiful things in the World of the Nine Continents so he didn''t really think much of them. But then, he suddenly noticed another eye situated slightly above and in between their eyes. It made them appeared to be mysterious and strange, yet attractive. The Triple-eyed Grass Green Frog! Qing Shui was suddenly excited to find a pair of them on top of that. He wasted no time in catching them and tossed them into the pond in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal! With that, the pond gained another species of living being. But Qing Shui was not excited because of that, he was excited because they were the Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs! Although they weren''t powerful demonic beasts, they were precious medicinal ingredients and were extremely scarce. This was because they could only be found far away from human habitation, in places with an abundance of spiritual qi. Their efficacy could be used in medicine to raise the quality of medicinal pellets, although the amount was uncertain. Their other uses were also unknown. Qing Shui knew from historical records that these kinds of things were definitely of the Gifted Earth Treasure grade. Chapter 559 - Traveling with beauty, encountering a Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast Chapter 559 Traveling with beauty, encountering a Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast.AST 559 - Traveling with beauty, encountering a Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast This also counted as an unexpected surprise. Qing Shui decided to check the usage of Triple-eyed Grass Green Frog when he had time. Qing Shui rejoiced at the fact that he got two frogs during their copulation period. If they could lay eggs this time, how wonderful would it be! Triple-eyed Grass Green Frog had the ice-attribute, which made it quite slippery with its ability to turn water into ice. It could also live on land, thus Qing Shui did not need to worry about it getting eaten by the Rainbow Trout Fish or other species. After collecting the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, Qing Shui walked toward Di Qing as he carried four grass carps in his bucket. Sensing that Qing Shui was walking toward her, Di Qing rolled her eyes towards Qing Shui. Her jade-like face had a slight flush and was shockingly beautiful under the light of sunset. Qing Shui felt a little depressed. It''s not he was the one caught them! Besides, one could hardly see what was going on between those frogs. If they were a couple of giant beasts, that ''thing'' could be seen much clearer. However, Qing Shui knew that this woman wanted to get rid of them as soon as possible. Without any words, Qing Shui cleaned the fish, deciding to stew two of them for soup, and fry the rest. Di Qing was not able to provide any help, and thus could only stay side and watch. She could not help but ask: "For a man, do you think it''s important that his spouse can cook?" Qing Shui turns around in confusion, just to see Di Qing''s serious face. He shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I cannot represent all men." "Then represent yourself. Do you wish your wife to be able to cook?" Qing Shui stared at Di Qing in bewilderment, but found that she was dead serious, with the look of ''give me an answer''. Qing Shui turned back and said: "If she is interested, then yes. I can cook, so it''s really not a necessity for her to be able to cook. Anyways, it''s good to obtain such a skill. What if she is somewhere alone and can''t buy anything to eat? Cooking is also a way of living." Di Qing knew that he wasn''t wrong. When she came here, due to the fact that she could not make any food, she had to consume fruits for almost a full month after running out of dry rations. Food was no longer an everyday necessity when one reached the level of Martial Emperor. A tempting fish smell soon wafted into the air. Although it was partially because of the spices, Qing Shui''s own cooking skill contributed a lot to the great smell. "Then can you teach me" Just when the fish was done, Di Qing''s slightly submissive voice came into his ears. "Of course!" Qing Shui laughed, "I''ll teach you next time. But for now, just come and eat. We''ll stay here today, and start out journey again tomorrow morning." "All right." "Delicious, I never thought that fish could be so delicious. If you open a fried fish shop selling only these, you would become famous all over the continent." Di Qing laughed as she was eating. "Family and friends special, my cooking isn''t for anyone else." Qing Shui whispered. "So Are we friends then?" Di Qing grinned. "I guess" "What do you mean? Yes is a yes, no is a no, what does ''I guess'' even mean? As if I care?" Qing Shui fell speechless. After the meal, Qing Shui helped Di Qing to set up her tent. After saying goodnight, Qing Shui took care of his own tent, and let out the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! When Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had more time while the time in real world remained the same. This was something that Qing Shui rejoice about. It takes a hundred days to arrive at the Central Continent, and converting it to the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it''ll be two thousand days! That''s basically five and a half year. Ancient Strengthening technique, Talisman Drawing, Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, Basic Sword Techniques, Blue Lotus Art, Thousand Hammer Technique, Heavenly Palace Sword Art, Cloudmist Steps, Heavenly Thunder Slash, Divinity Protection, Taichi What he was best in right now was his Tiger Form. He could now strike once with the attack of a Grade One Martial Saint. Qing Shui was thus a little more confident in going to Central Continent. At least he could fight back against some low-rank martial saints. Five Elements Fruit! Qing Shui remembered the last 10 Five Element Fruits. Realizing that there was no other time to eat them, he decided to eat them without hesitation. Those fruits looked as hard as steel but were actually really soft. It didn''t feel like anything after he had 10 of them. Qing Shui now understood how his mother and those girls could finish 10 fruits in such a short while. A vigorous power burst out from the vessels and his dantian. It felt like a breeze of cool wind on a heated summer night or the sweet mountain spring found by someone who was dying of thirst. Although his strength had not noticeably improved, Qing Shui found that his Dantian now had some more empty space. Even the mud-yellow mass became denser and denser. "Seems like my peak 5th heavenly layer can still be improved, and it is not yet time for huge changes to appear..." Qing Shui senses something that could help him with the breakthrough. If a bottle was filled with liquid and one wanted to make it heavier, except for changing to a larger bottle, one could also increase the density of the liquid. Qing Shui realized that the best thing about this earth-attribute Five Element Fruit was that it improved the intensity of his body. For example, a little kid could lift a 10 pound mass. The Five Element Fruit that fitted his attribute could improve the intensity of his bones and body so that he could bear a 30 pound mass, but without practice, he still wouldn''t be able to lift 30 pounds. The new space in his dantian could still be considered as a little breakthrough, it''s just that the energy did not give Qing Shui the chance to break the barrier to becoming a Martial Saint. Qing Shui also knew about the 5 legendary fruits needed to increase the probability become martial saints. Qing Shui had a feeling that those fruits were similar to his own Five Element Fruits, probably just with better effects. As the late Old Ancestor admitted themselves, the chances of becoming a martial saint were still low even after eating that fruit. After a large cycle of cultivation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui surprisingly realized that he was slowly improving. About half of the time allowed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal quickly passed away. Normally, Qing Shui would spend 3 hours before midnight and 3 hours early in the morning, and he would not change his routine today. Even if he wished to stay longer, Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would still kick him out. Fully refreshed and changing into a new attire, Qing Shui went out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was not particularly sleepy, as he already rested in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Since he would be going back later, Qing Shui always prepared himself for any accidents that might happen. Walking out of the tents, he saw that the moonlight still shined brightly. The night sky was beautiful as usual. Qing Shui had got used to it through all these years, but he still loved to just at the night sky. He also thought about some unrealistic questions, believing that everything was possible now after he had time-traveled. Qing Shui''s Spiritual sense was suddenly touched, causing his countenance to change. Roar! Chirp! At almost the same instant, the Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant burst out. Several moments later, Di Qing walked out of the tent, all dressed, and walked toward Qing Shui. "What''s going on?" Qi Ding frowned. "Something very strong is approaching." Qing Shui''s eyes did not stay on Di Qing for long before he gazed afar again. The moonlight covered the whole earth with a silver silk-like light. The darkness of the night could not actually block Qing Shui''s sight. "Very strong? Can you deal with it?" Di Qing said worriedly. "Don''t know what it is yet. It''s very fast indeed, and it will be a hard fight if it''s a flying demonic beast." Qing Shui did not stop gazing toward where the beast might come from. He wished to make the best decisions as soon as he saw the beast. If it was only Qing Shui, he could choose to hide in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, the presence of Di Qing forced him to fight. " If you don''t have confidence in killing it, run while you have any chance." Di Qing''s sudden but calm words surprised Qing Shui. Qing Shui was actually just thinking about running. After all, if that actually happened, it made no sense for Qing Shui to die together with her. "Yeah, I know." Di Qing fell speechless. She thought to herself: "how honest could he be? At least he could say some gentle lies". "Qing Shui." "Yeah?" "It is was my sister here today, what would you do?" Di Qing seemed to be curious about the answer to this in particular. Boom! Just at this moment, a loud roar came from far away. It was made by a beast, but sounded like a crashing mountain. Qing Shui stared at the root of the sound as hard as possible. When he saw it, Qing Shui could not help but smiled bitterly. Very far away appeared a gargantuan demonic beast. This would be the largest demonic beast that Qing Shui had ever seen in his whole life. A beast with wings that could almost cover up the sky. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This beast had three heads. Its strength and power could even be felt from this far away. "Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast!" Di Qing yelled in amazement. Qing Shui had known about this demonic beast. It can actually be counted as an exception, because no one in the continent could give it a proper rating. Thus Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast was considered as a martial-emperor level demonic beast upon its birth. It might spend its whole life in Martial emperor lever, or it might reach the peak of it. Chances are that it could even become Martial Saint level demonic beast. Qing Shui looks at the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast with its huge build and his heart drummed inside. Qing Shui has no idea if it was a Martial Saint leveled demonic beast already, but it sure felt a lot stronger than the saint from Heavenly Province. That''s Qing Shui''s instinct. Although huge, the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast was by no mean slow. Qing Shui drew out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword, he looked at Di Qing and said: "Hide as far as you can. Get your Heavenly Crane out and escape immediately when you have a chance. If you can escape, so can I. Di Qing felt his sincerity and his determination. She nodded, and with the wave of a hand, a huge Heavenly Soaring Crane appeared right behind her. Qing Shui hopped onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. It dashed toward the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast with the Fire Bird, while Qing Shui turned back and told Di Qing: "Run! Meet me back here tomorrow!" Announcement to Patreoners Please check my post on my patreon for the updates on advanced chapters: https://www.patreon.com/posts/8380306 Chapter 560 - A Hard Fight, Consuming The Mysterious Fruit, Another Breakthrough In Tiger Form Chapter 560 A Hard Fight, Consuming The Mysterious Fruit, Another Breakthrough In Tiger Form.560 A Hard Fight, Consuming The Mysterious Fruit, Another Breakthrough In Tiger Form Although Qing Shui didn''t breakthrough to the Sixth Heavenly Layer for the past two years, his physical strength had reached to eleven countries, his defense had reached to fifteen countries while his speed and the rest had also reached a terrifying amount. Riding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he gradually increased every strength of his entire body! Nature Energy! 30% of increase in strength. Diamond Qi! 50% of increase in energy. Heavenly Thunder Slash! 30% of increase in energy. Frenzied Bull''s Strength! 40% of increase in energy. Immovable Mountains! 20% of increase in strength. ... In addition to that, the clothes forged out of Lunar Silk provided another 40% of energy and defense respectively while the helmet, boots and belt provided another 30% of defense. The Violet Gold Divine Shield increased his strength by twice, while the Big Dipper Sword increased his strength by 50%. He slapped a Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman against his body! His achieved a terrifying strength of sixty-six countries.. Seven Star Armored Vest! Godly Armor Shield! Diamond Protection! He also achieved a terrifying defense power of sixty countries... At this very moment, Qing Shui had at least gained some confidence. After all, the Violet Gold Divine Shield under the state of Godly Armor Shield could block out half of his opponent''s damage, and this was of course, under normal circumstances. State of One with Elephant! Screech! Before Fire Bird arrived, it had already breathed out a mouthful of pitch black flames. A pitch black fireball with the diameter of about one metre was sent flying towards that Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast. Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi instantly locked onto that gigantic Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast! The Big Dipper Sword in his hands that exuded a wave of sword aura hacked towards the beast, as the Binding Talisman that was taken out later reached to its target first! Art of Pursuing! Bam! In the end, Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword hacked on it, but his Binding Talisman and Fire Bird''s Hellfire were evaded. Although this fellow was extremely huge, it was very nimble. Qing Shui who was riding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was still too tiny compared to this big fellow. This Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast was more than 50 metres long, had a body shape of a gigantic male lion and three sinister-looking heads. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant which was 10 metres long appeared to be extremely petite compared to the three-headed beast. Qing Shui saw there was only a white scar left on those thick dark scales. The attack he had dealt with 80% of his strength couldn''t even break his opponent''s defense. ROAR! A gigantic pair of wings fully covered by scales swept towards him! Godly Armor Shield! Qing Shui immediately defended using the Violet Gold Divine Shield with his full power. Under the State of One with Elephant, his attack and defense had achieved a whopping amount of seventy countries. Even so, Qing Shui was driven a couple of steps back from the impact. His body''s endurance had reached its limits and at the same time, he was also certain that this Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast was a demonic beast at the peak of Martial Saint Grade One. A demonic beast at the peak of Martial Saint Grade One was not an opponent that Qing Shui could take on with his current strength. He had been very baffled by his own strength. He had already attained the strength of seventy countries with the help of supplementary techniques and his powerful armor, yet he still couldn''t set a foot in this Martial Saint realm. A human cultivator at the peak of Martial Saint Grade One seemed to only have the strength of one hundred countries. However, the peak Martial Saint Grade One opponent that Qing Shui was facing right now was a demonic beast. This meant that its strength was more than twice the amount of a human cultivator at the same level.. Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi had weakened its strength by 20% and half of the damage it dealt was blocked off by the Godly Armor Shield. Even so, its remaining strength was still so much more powerful than him. Most importantly, he wasn''t able to break through the defense of this Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast. It was known that demonic beast could defeat five human cultivators of the same level. At this moment, Qing Shui changed his opinion on the Martial Saint level again. Or more like, he was wondering just how much was the strength of a peak Martial Saint Grade One? "How to even fight this?" He realized that his strength that had been so violet had now turned into something so feeble. ROAR! Shield Attack! The defense of this Three-Headed Dark Cloud Beast was simply absurd. Although Qing Shui could just barely manage to knock his opponent back half a step, he was unfortunately unable to inflict any damage on it at all. And this was under the condition where Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi had reduced its overall strength by 20%. Binding Talisman! Armor Break Talisman! Qing Shui generously threw a bunch of it out! These talismans reduced the opponent''s strength accordingly, using Qing Shui as the benchmark. Even though it didn''t reduce much, every little amount counted. Fortunately the 20% of speed reduction and 20% of weight increase by the Art of Pursuing was very optimistic. Even though with this, the speed of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast was still higher than Qing Shui. However, there was a limit to it so Qing Shui could still barely hang in there. Qing Shui wouldn''t dare to let even the Diamond Gigantic Elephant withstand the attacks of that Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast. On the contrary, the Hellfire breathed out by Fire Bird seemed to bother the the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast a lot. Bang, bang... At this very moment, Qing Shui''s Shield Attack had replaced the Basic Sword Techniques. Only the Shield Attack could barely block those horrifying attacks and resist its attempts in killing the Fire Bird. Screech! The cry of a crane rang out. Qing Shui sensed someone''s appearance not too far behind him. He didn''t even need to guess to know that it was Di Qing! "Dumb woman, didn''t I ask you to go..?" A trace of blood stained the corner of his mouth as he yelled without turning his head around. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I can''t just watch you die!" Di Qing took out a bow and let loose an arrow towards the eye on the biggest middle head of that Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast. She was skillful in bow and arrow, it was a pity that there was a large disparity between their strengths. The Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast only shut its eyes lightly and the arrow clinked noisily against its eyelid. "Silly woman, how foolish of you.." Qing Shui rambled on. He was very angry. Di Qing didn''t say anything as she watched Qing Shui''s struggling silhouette. She didn''t know what she was feeling in her heart. It was a little sour, a little sweet and also something indescribable. "Catch! Shoot when I order you to!" Qing Shui immediately tossed the Crimson Dragon Bow and the Poison Dragon Arrow towards her as soon as he found the time to retrieve them. "Got it!" Clank! Clank! ... Qing Shui was repeatedly sent flying! Although he could barely endure those powerful attacks, he was all scratched up. The ground around him was also in a disastrous state, as dirt filled the air. The water in the lake exploded continuously, as if there was a gigantic beast turning itself over in the it. The water mixed together with the dirt in the air, making a mess. Screech~! Fire Bird directly hurled two Hellfire balls consecutively towards the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast! After thinking for awhile, Qing Shui recalled that Mysterious Fruit! He might as well gamble at this point of time. Even if nothing worked out, at least he had tried his best. He quickly retrieved a small bottle and crushed it before he swallowed the Mysterious Fruit. After almost a space of breath, Qing Shui felt something changing within his body! ROAR! He let out a mightier tiger roar, as the Tiger''s Roar separated itself from the qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and coursed throughout his entire body. A wave of boundless qi poured forth within his body. The qi of Tiger''s Roar coursed throughout his body once before melting into the qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. At this very moment, Qing Shui felt like it was as if his body had completed its transformation and then his eyes lit up. Tiger Form had actually raised to another realm by one level. It had unintentionally broke through the Great Perfection Stage, destroyed a wall of obstruction and reached the Grand Perfection realm. Little did he expect that one Mysterious Fruit would allow him to once again stride forward through a brand new door at the most crucial moment. What realm is this? Oh! "I see that even the Heavenly Thunder Slash had breakthrough to the Obscure Realm!" Qing Shui felt like he had just struck gold. He circulated the qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body and once again raised the strength in his body to the peak. Nature Energy! Heavenly Thunder Slash! .... Qing Shui put away his Big Dipper Sword. At the same time, the gigantic Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast suddenly flapped its enormous wings and opened its ferocious mouth aggressively towards Qing Shui. Shield Attack! Ripping Tiger Claw! Qing Shui was going all out on this! Bang! Ka! The Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast was knocked half a step backwards by Shield Attack, just like it did earlier. Then at the same moment, Qing Shui unleashed the most powerful ''Tiger Ripping Claw'' technique that his right hand had been building up for long time on the gigantic head in the middle. It was almost as if a black veil was seen trailing after his right hand that had struck out! This was the attack of a Martial Saint. This single attack contained the force that only a Martial Saint was capable of dishing out! ROAR! The Ripping Tiger Claw landed a blow squarely on the enormous face of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast. A large gash was immediately cut open by Qing Shui on its face that was unprotected by those thick and pitch black scales. Jet-black colored blood oozed out from the gash! Body Securing Talisman! Qing Shui conveniently beckoned forth Fire Bird! Screech! Three Hellfire balls that were about the size of one metre each lined up into a triangle shape were hurled in the direction of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast, with more than twice the speed from earlier. The Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast who wanted to evade realized that it couldn''t move! Qing Shui suddenly flung his Ripping Tiger Claw towards the eyes on the its left head! "Dumb woman, shoot the eye on its middle head!" Qing Shui''s attack was swift and ferocious! Ripping Tiger Claw! Heavenly Thunder Slash! The Heavenly Thunder Slash of the Obscure realm had a momentary paralyzing effect. Although it lasted for a very, very brief moment only, it was enough for Qing Shui. Di Qing, who was once again being called a dumb woman, angrily let loose a Poison Dragon Arrow towards the lantern-like eye on the beast''s middle head. The Poison Dragon Arrow flashed by with a trail of black glow. It was almost on par with Qing Shui''s Heavenly Thunder Slash. Roar, roar... Qing Shui''s entire arm sunk into the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast''s head! Primordial Flame! This was the first time Qing Shui used the Primordial Flame this way ever since it became strong. The Primordial Flame of two feet tall instantly crippled one side of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast''s head. A deafening blood-curdling screech rang out! Bang! Its left head exploded. The strong impact sent Qing Shui flying in the opposite direction. At the exact same moment when the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armor Beast was paralyzed, the Poison Dragon Arrow was shot into its eye that was about the size of a lantern. Three Hellfire balls of about one metre each smashed on the gigantic beast''s face and exploded! Whimpers! The enormous body turned over, as a pitch black flame was ignited on its enormous head! Roar! A strong black mist was spurted out, putting out Fire Bird''s pitch black flames. But the skin on its face was already peeled off, exposing the white bones beneath it. Roar! Another mouthful of strong black mist spurted over in Fire Bird, Qing Shui and Di Qing''s direction! Qing Shui immediately retreated in a flash. That thing was definitely a bad news. But Di Qing was still standing there dumbly, so he quickly lifted her up! Flickering Light Passing Shadow! Qing Shui didn''t expect to ever use the speed-enhancing battle technique on fleeing! He also ordered Fire Bird to beat a hasty retreat! Fortunately the lowered strength and speed of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Beast was not any faster than Fire Bird''s speed. On top of that, Fire Bird had already escaped beforehand. Announcement Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Please check my post on my patreon for the updates on advanced chapters: https://www.patreon.com/posts/8380306 Chapter 564 - Parting with Di Qing Chapter 564 Parting with Di Qing.AST 564 - Parting with Di Qing Qing Shui found out that the difference in strength between each Martial Saint Grade were all really balanced after listening to Qianyu Dingjun. Each and every grade differed by the strength of two hundred countries. The strength wasn''t actually multiplied. As Qing Shui thought deeper about this, he began to understand why. The stronger a person was, the more significant their rate of increase in strength would be if compared to an ordinary person. For example, it was a lot faster for a Martial Saint to increase their strength by one country''s worth of strength compared to an ordinary warrior. But similarly, the amount of time and effort they needed to put in to grow stronger would be extremely terrifying. For two Martial Saints whose strength differed by around two hundred countries, it would almost be impossible for the weaker one to bypass his grade and challenge the higher grade Martial Saint. But if it were two Martial Saints with almost equal strength battling each other, the chances of winning would depend heavily on their skills. "Uncle Jun, is there anyone in Central Continent who is above the Martial Saint Grade?" Qing Shui looked at Qianyu Dingjun with a humble smile. He wanted to know badly what was the highest cultivation level that a warrior had achieve across the World of the Nine Continents. "Actually, I am not so sure about this as well. This is because I haven''t really reached that level yet. There are countless people all across the World of the Nine Continents. Anything would be possible, what do you think?" Qianyu Dingjun looked at Qing Shui and chuckled. "You''ve got a point too, Uncle Jun, how much do you know about the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?" Qing Shui asked after thinking for a bit. "One of the Seven Stars in Seven Star Country, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?" Qianyu Dingjun looked at Qing Shui doubtfully. "Yeah!" Qing Shui nodded his head and answered. Qianyu Dingjun stared at Qing Shui for a while. After that, he said:"Qing Shui, is there anything on your mind? I mentioned before that I will definitely lend you a hand if there is anything that you need help with." Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Qianyu Dingjun. Qing Shui clearly knew that Qianyu Dingjun has begun to realize something. But even so, he still insisted on helping him. This made Qing Shui feel that Qianyu Dingjun was truly someone that was worth befriending. "Uncle Jun, I know, I won''t act rashly. If I''m really left without any options, I will come to look for Uncle Jun. For now, I am hoping that I can do things myself. Without these experiences, how will I improve?" Qing Shui smiled as he rejected Qianyu Dingjun''s offer. "Haha, alright! That''s what I like about you! He`Er is still slightly inferior to you." said Qianyu Dingjun randomly. "Brother He looks quite good. Furthermore, he is really open-minded and is born with a profound insight. Don''t worry about it Uncle Jun! In the future, Brother He will have achievements that belong to himself." When Qianyu Dingjun heard Qing Shui''s words, he laughed really happily. Which father wouldn''t want their sons to be more successful than themselves? Most importantly, the compliments from the young man in front of him that made him feel really happy. From the first glance, Qianyu Dingjun could already tell that Qing Shui was really unusual. "Qing Shui, Seven Star Country and Xing Hai Country are only separated by one country. Across the Central Continent, the strength of the Seven Star Country is considered to be fairly average. After all, the strength of the countries in Central Continent are almost equal. I''m not saying that every single one of the countries are strong. However, the Central Continent is the biggest one among the nine continents and it is also the most advanced. Regardless of whether it''s in terms of wealth or power, it can easily be included in the top three among the continents." Qianyu Dingjun explained slowly. After stopping for a while, he continued on: "The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord is the weakest one among the Seven Stars in Seven Stars Country. However, they share a really good relationship with Di Clan. The Di Clan isn''t the strongest among the Seven Stars. Although the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord is the weakest one among the Seven Stars, it doesn''t necessarily mean that they can''t compare to the others in terms of strength. The fact that they are able to be named as one of the Seven Stars proved that they aren''t actually that weak. But then again, there may also be formidable individuals in the Seven Star Country who are capable of sweeping across the entire Seven Stars. These things are all really unpredictable. There are also a few clans and sects that aren''t included among the Seven Stars, yet aren''t actually weaker than them. Therefore, the exterior doesn''t necessarily mean everything." Qing Shui strongly agreed with his point of view. This situation was exactly like some of the artists who became famous in his previous incarnation. There were artists who weren''t actually inferior to them, yet were unable to become popular. Hence, when Qianyu Dingjun said that the Seven Stars might not necessarily be the strongest clans and sects in the Seven Stars Country, Qing Shui strongly agreed. "Uncle Jun, do you know what kind of strength the strongest warrior from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord possesses?" Qing Shui was really concerned about this problem. "In regards to this, I can''t really give you an accurate answer. What''s shown on the outside doesn''t necessarily mean anything. As far as I know, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord has warriors who are fourth Grade Martial Saints." When Qing Shui heard this, he felt relieved. He felt that reaching that level wasn''t a faraway dream. Not to mention this was only the strength that the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had shown to the public. And thus, Qing Shui and Di Qing stayed over in the Qianyu Clan for a day. Despite the Qianyu Clan''s continued effort in convincing them to stay, they still decided to leave. However, even though it was only for a day, the relationship between Qing Shui and the Qianyu Clan had improved significantly. Both sides really appreciated this friendship. They sent Qing Shui and Di Qing off and watched until they left their sight. "Daddy, how''s big brother?" Qianyu Feifei embraced one of Qianyu Dingjun''s arm and asked charmingly. "He is really good, it''s just that you''re still too young. Or else, I think you would have been a great match with him." Qianyu Dingjun responded after thinking for a while. "Daddy, I don''t mean it that way! Bad daddy, you only know how to make fun of me. Big brother is someone who already has a few beautiful wives! Each and every one of them are beauties who can topple over countries!" Qianyu Feifei stamped on her feet grumpily. "Alright alright! We will stop talking about this!" "He`Er, Peng`Er! I remember you guys telling me that there weren''t many young men who were superior to you guys. So, how do you feel about Qing Shui?" Qianyu Dingjun asked without even turning his head. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Regretfully, I have to admit that I''m not a match for him!" Qianyu He gave a bitter smile. As soon as he met Qing Shui, he already had a feeling that there was a huge gap between him and the young man. "I won''t really know unless I get to fight him." The other young man said indifferently. He was the second son of Qianyu Dingjun and a well-known figure among his generation in Qianyu Clan. He was a peak Martial King despite his young age and was also a warrior who possessed the strength of ten countries. He was an important and outstanding young successor to the Clan Head of Qingyu Clan and the other old men. He was just like Qianyu Dingjun, a weird young man. It''s just that his personality was as cold as ice. "You''re no match for him!" Qianyu Dingjun smiled softly. "I''ll use the Soul-Reaping Sword!" Qianyu Peng responded after thinking for a while. "You still lack something which he has!" Qianyu Dingjun maintained his smile as he responded. Qianyu Peng''s personality was extremely cold. Despite this, he really admired his father, it was to the point that he only held admiration for his unyielding father, but not for anybody else, not his grandfather, the Clan Head, nor the other elderly men of the clan. He always felt that whatever Qianyu Dingjun said was right. But then again, that was because Qianyu Dingjun had enough strength to convince him of that. "Qing Shui, will you come into my mansion?" The Fire Bird flew towards the Seven Stars Country. After three days of flight, the Seven Stars City was already within their sight. The pair were standing on the back of the Fire Bird when Di Qing asked Qing Shui this question. Qing Shui remained silent. It might have been because of Di Chen, but Qing Shui really despised Di Clan. Furthermore, they were on good terms with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. If he tried to battle against the Sky Tyrant Lord one day, would the Di Clan interfere? "Forget it, I won''t force you, since even sister has accepted you secretly. We''ve arrived, let me go down!" Di Qing smiled gently as she looked at the unusually sincere man in front of her who was not good at lying. Throughout this three month journey, the more she interacted with him, the more she found him unusual. He could always manage to keep his head cool whenever he ran into precarious situations. He also showed a degree of mercy to himself but also his opponents. However, if it was a really serious problem, he wouldn''t hesitate to eliminate them. Di Qing was a bit distracted. Could it be that the reason why he cared so much about her was all just for her sister? During the times when she was with him, she felt that his abilities far exceeded those of the descendants from Di Clan as well as other aristocratic clans. The arrogance and pride of the descendants from aristocratic clan was something that could never be abandoned completely, despite their utmost effort in trying to cover it up. This was because they didn''t feel the need to abandon it, and very few were able to realize that this kind of pride would harm others. Qing Shui could already see an incomparably luxurious mansion in the distance. He could distinctly see an enormous fake mountain in front of the gate. Under the sunlight, the two large words ''Wu Jin'' shone very brightly. Di Clan! The two large words were at least ten meters tall, directly facing the broad gate of the Di Clan. In front of the wide Wu Jin broad gate were two stone statues of towering beasts. They resembled the fire qilin from the legends in his previous incarnation. "Are you sure you don''t want to come in?" Di Qing looked at Qing Shui. "I''ll pass!" "Then where do you want to go? Do you have any places where you can go?" Di Qing knitted her umber-black brows. Just as Qing Shui was about to say something, a few young men started approaching them. Judging by their stance, Qing Shui could already tell that they''re coming for him and Di Qing. "Qing`Er! Qing`Er! It really is you! You''re back! This is great!" The person taking the lead was a tall and sturdy cheerful man. The light armor which he wore made his body looked really well-proportioned. He exuded an explosive aura from his body. "Helian Wei, are we that close to each other? If you still don''t know the right way to address me, I don''t mind hitting you until you get it into your head." Di Qing knitted her brows as she glanced towards that man. Around him, there were still four men around the same age. Each and every one of them looked really dignified. They exuded an arrogant aura and from the way they were dressed, people could already tell that they''re the disciples from aristocratic clans. Even if one were to reject somebody, they would still have to think about the person''s family background. However, in the Seven Stars City, there weren''t many clans which could go face to face against Di Clan or show them attitude. Qing Shui stood at the corner. After he came to the Central Continent, he realized that there weren''t any places where he belonged. Even the Seven Stars Country was really huge. All the Seven Stars resided in the Seven Stars City. The areas where continent''s capitals were located in were usually areas which were really outstanding. For example, just the Seven Star City was already more than enough to take up one tenth of the space in Seven Star Country. In other words, among the eighty one countries, the Seven Star City itself was almost as big as eight to nine normal cities. This was a normal phenomenon. The clans that ruled one part of the continent would gather their strength with the other clans and live together. For example, the Seven Stars chose to rule the Seven Stars Country and avoided the Continent''s Capital which people paid the most attention to. But naturally, in the Seven Stars Country, there would be a few formidable clans that gathered within the Seven Stars City. Even though they were quite distant from each other within the city, with the existence of Demonic Beasts and Flying Beasts, transportation didn''t really pose too much of a problem to them. When they stayed together in one city, they would be able to look after each others back. Despite them being aristocratic clans for more than ten thousand years, they would still come short if it came to supporting a city or country by themselves. It would be really easy for them to be toppled over by other clans if they tried to forcefully support a city or country by themselves. Hence, instead of seeing each others as foes, the Seven Stars shared a friendly rivalry in order to protect the Seven Stars Country. "Young lady Di Qing, may I know who this is?" "My friend!" "Where is your friend from? Green Cloud Continent?" Helian Wei looked at Qing Shui. He remembered that Di Qing had returned from Green Cloud Continent. For a moment, he looked at Qing Shui with a really complicated look. To Qing Shui, this kind of gaze was quite familiar. It wasn''t the first time he saw this kind of gaze that held the intention of eliminating him. Despite that, he didn''t really bother much about it. "It''s Green Cloud Continent! Are you that interested to know where I''m from?" Qing Shui looked at Helian Wei. Of course, Qing Shui knew what kind of intention this person had. Across the nine continents, the Green Cloud Continent was the poorest and weakest one. Furthermore, it was also the only continent without any Martial Saints. Compared to the other continents, their strength had a big gap. "Hehe, since we are both lady Di Qing''s friends, that means that you and I are friends too. Shouldn''t friends be sincere to each other?" Helian Wei nodded his head as he said with a serious look. "Yeah, then how should I address you?" "Helian Wei, from the Helian Clan, didn''t lady Di Qing just mention it before?" Helian Wei looked at Qing Shui. He felt that Qing Shui was a really bad listener. "Oh yeah, I have forgotten about it. Didn''t you just say that we have to be honest with each other? I''m also afraid of getting it wrong. So how many members are there in your clan? What do you guys do? Are you guys strong?" Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Helian Wei with a serious expression. This left Helian Wei completely speechless. Why would someone ask this kind of question? In addition, Qing Shui even mentioned that part about being honest with each other. Hence, if he didn''t answer it, he would appear to be unreasonable. If he were to say that this was a secret, then wouldn''t he have lied when he talked about being honest with each other? For a moment, Helian Wei felt incomparably annoyed. How could he tell when there were so many members in the clan? Put aside this problem, even if he wanted to answer this string of questions, it would take him half a day to collect the information to do so. "Brother Helian, is this question that hard to answer? Do you not want to be honest with me?" Qing Shui chuckled. Helian Wei carelessly fell into Qing Shui''s trap. He was aware that Qing Shui was purposely trying to make things difficult for him. The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. He was only a brat who came from Green Cloud Continent yet he was being so arrogant. "Brother Helian''s house is too crowded. Why don''t we go to a place where we can sit down and talk properly?" A thin and handsome young man beside Helian Wei attempted to resolve the awkward situation and made a suggestion. The most eye-catching features about this young man were his super bright eyes. It gave people the impression that he was a really knowledgeable person. "Let''s do it next time! I still have a few things I need to do!" Qing Shui wasn''t really interested in their endless pestering. After he finished speaking, Qing Shui glanced towards Di Qing: "Alright, I''m leaving!" Di Qing felt really depressed. The two had been together for more than three months. This was what people called ''familiarity breeds fondness''. Even if no feelings were built, they would still end up really, really close with each other. Especially after Qing Shui sacrificed everything and faced the Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast to give her a chance to escape. Even if he was severely injured, he still didn''t care. At that moment, she felt that something in her heart was moved. Was this considered as sharing pains together? But she knew that Qing Shui was doing all these for her sister. She couldn''t see the same familiar look he had when he was with her sister in his eyes when she looked at her. But what made Di Qing feel even more puzzled was that he too didn''t harbor any thoughts of that kind towards her sister. Other than feeling depressed, this has also caused her to feel a bit confused. So, he didn''t harbor that kind of thought for her. As for her sister, it was more like he respected her. So then How did she feel about him? "Be careful along the way. If you have free time or feel lonely, you can come and look for me. At least I''ll be able to talk with you!" Di Qing looked at Qing Shui. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Please check my post on my patreon for the updates on advanced chapters: https://www.patreon.com/posts/8380306 Chapter 565 - Courting Death, Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb Chapter 565 Courting Death, Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb.AST 565 - Courting Death, Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb "Mmm!" Qing Shui nodded. He glanced at the nameplate of the Di Clan''s residence once again, as if he was confirming that Di Qing had arrived home before he left! Helian Wei gazed at Qing Shui''s back, his eyes narrowed. "Don''t go find trouble with him, or else you''d just die a meaningless death!" Di Qing warned as he headed for Di Clan''s main door! "Why would I go look for trouble? Aren''t we friends?" He revealed a hinting glance before following Di Qing to Di Clan. Due to the fact this was Seven Stars City, Qing Shui did not wish to stay here for an extended period of time. After all, this was where the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was located. The Seven Stars Country was extremely vast and there was a population of tens of billions. Therefore, it was almost impossible to come across someone from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. However, Qing Shui still decided to leave. After all, his first goal was to look for an opportunity in order to achieve a breakthrough to the 6th Heavenly Layer. Back in Xing Hai Country, Qing Shui had received a rough map of the Central Continent from the Qianyu Dingjun. In the end, Qianyu Dingjun decided on taking a look in a few countries nearby. Jade Sea Country This was the first country Qing Shui had decided to visit. This was due to the fact that he had heard of the unique existence which resided there, the Jade Sea. This was also what made Jade Sea Country famous. The Jade Sea Country was approximately two countries away from the Seven Stars Country and Xing Hai Country. If he were to take Fire Bird, it would only take him about a week to arrive. Confirming down his direction, Qing Shui rode Fire Bird and quickly left for Xing Hai Country''s direction. He left the Seven Stars City in the evening. In each Central Region, the cities were separated by a piece of barren land. Qing Shui had now arrived approximately a hundred li into the barren land. "Brother, please wait!" A clear voice rang out. Qing Shui smiled and gazed at the four pitch-black Harpy Eagles. Qing Shui had known for a while people were tailing behind him. Qing Shui slowed down gradually and smiled at the four young men behind him. It was the four young men who were with Helian Wei previously. He sighed, "Since you guys came knocking on the door to court death, there''s nothing I can do." The Harpy Eagle was considered a mutated beast, and it was also considered a Peak Xiantian demonic beast. However, its flying speed and endurance was astonishing, it was commonly used by members of reputable clans. However, a tamed Harpy Eagle''s value in the market was approximately 300,000 silver. The 4 Harpy Eagles silently surrounded Qing Shui. Although they were only at Peak Xiantian level, when their wings were spread out, there were about 10 meters long. Although they much smaller than Qing Shui''s Fire Bird, a demonic beast''s powers were not ranked by size! Qing Shui took a glance at the four men. Helian Wei was not around and these four''s level were only about grade 5 Martial King. They were considered quite good for their age. "I wonder what is the reason you''re looking for me?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at them. "It''s not convenient for us to talk here. Let''s descend first." The young man with especially bright eyes suggested. Qing Shui looked at the young man quietly and then said, "We''re all clear what are your motives for coming. No need to put on a facade anymore. I''ll just say one thing, don''t come courting death." Qing Shui spoke casually as he smiled toward that intelligent looking young man. Qing Shui''s words caused the others to frown. It was because they could not tell Qing Shui''s cultivation level, and it was just like he was a person without any cultivation level at all. Of course, they would not be so foolish to think that Qing Shui had no cultivation level at all. "Since brother is so straightforward, I''ll get straight to the point. Young Master Helian hopes that you can stay away from Miss Di Qing. It would be best if you can return to Greencloud Continent and don''t ever leave again." The young man with bright eyes gazed at Qing Shui, not blinking in the slightest. "Hahaha, idiots! I''ve already told you earlier, yet, you still refuse to leave. You really don''t care for your life. A bunch of fools!" "Do it!" After instructing, the young man abruptly released a lump of black stuff. The other three did the same concurrently, creating swooshing and explosive sounds. A tremendous black-colored web fell from the sky and headed toward Qing Shui and the Fire Bird! The black fog with a weird smell also spread out very quickly! Nature Energy! A strong surge of Nature Energy was sent out and the lump of black fog was forced to scatter outwards. However, that web was still gradually descending. The strong spiritual energy it released told Qing Shui that it was a treasure. "That''s it! Leaving you guys alive is a sin in itself!" Qing Shui waved his hand! Buzz.... Qing Shui let out the hundred Jade Emperor Queen Bees out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, unleashing a deafening buzzing sound. All of them charged crazily towards the four pale-faced men. Even their Harpy Eagles were screeching out in panic. It was a pity that there was nothing they could do about it. Qing Shui and the Fire Bird dodged the big web which seemed like a giant black jade. He then looked at the four men who were completely wiped out in just an instant and at those four Harpy Eagles were killed, all of them were dropping down toward the ground. All hundred of them were Martial Saint level demonic beasts which possessed great speed and excelled in poison. There were not many people below the Martial Saint level who would be able to fend off these hundred Jade Emperor Queen Bees. Qing Shui called them back, feeling satisfied as he let the Fire Bird descend. Earlier, Qing Shui did not forcibly fend off that black-colored web since he had once read from the < > and learnt of the existence of a corrosive lustre which had an extremely strong corrosiveness. He gazed at the Black Jade Web which had landed on the ground, it still had a very strong spiritual fluctuation to it. However, it was now just a very small lump! He circulated Nature Energy throughout his body! He then reached out his hand to picked up this lump of web. Qing Shui was puzzled on how it was used until he felt an aura from it, just like a human''s aura. Divine Connection? Qing Shui gazed at the black web in his hands in surprise. Divine Connection was a case where an item had been used for a prolonged period of time, eventually leading to a kind of bond forming between the object and the owner. For example with the Divine Weapon, other than it being extremely powerful, it could also form a Divine Connection, allowing a terrifying teamwork to be formed between the owner and the object. When Qing Shui was holding it, he even felt the spiritual rhythm it was exuding. Qing Shui felt that this object must definitely be extremely poisonous. But why was he not able to feel it now? Heavenly Vision Technique! Qing Shui was overjoyed upon seeing its name. The things the Heavenly Vision Technique could tell the names of were generally very good items. Of course, there were exceptions as well. For example, there were items whose name could not be seen but yet they were still excellent stuff. Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb: A web the legendary venomous Blackjade Poisonous Spider had made from condensing its life into the threads. It is extremely poisonous and has an extraordinary tenacity and corrosive characteristic. It is not poisonous in its normal state, but once infused with Qi of Xiantian, it would activate the venom in the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. The size of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was also related to the Qi of Xiantian infused. It could be nurtured with venom and tempered with Qi of Xiantian! Qing Shui channeled the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique into it, and, immediately, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb shot out! Boom! The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb opened up widely and covered up the two Harpy Eagles'' corpses. Very quickly, they were dissolved into a puddle of dark liquid, but none of it touched the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. Repeating the process, Qing Shui corroded the other corpses into liquid as well! He then leapt onto the Fire Bird and headed for the Jade Sea Country. Standing on the Fire Bird''s back as it flew at great speed, Qing Shui held onto the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and continue to endlessly tempered it with the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. When tempering, he was gentle like flowing water, and when he channeled in the energy, it similar to shooting a laser. Therefore, when he was tempering it, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb did not expand and activate its venom. After a period of gentle tempering, Qing Shui felt that this web had become even more firm and had even greater expandability. As for the venom, it did not undergo any changes. This was nothing weird. He would need to nurture it with venom. Now, Qing Shui also felt that this Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb should be a treasure like the Soulshake bell. After tempering it for a while, he had cleaned off the spiritual sense left behind by the previous owner of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. ... "Chang`er is in trouble! The Poisonous Spiderweb''s spiritual sense has been wiped off!" A middle-aged man in Seven Stars City''s Tang Clan said to an elder. "Go investigate, do it fast!" The elder bellowed out furiously. Concurrently, in Sun Clan, Li Clan and Lu Clan, everyone received the news that something had happened to the few young men who were often seen together. This news spread quickly to Helian Wei! Everyone knew that the four of them were often seen together with Helian Wei, and that they were still together the day before. Therefore, all four clans were straight to Helian, causing him to be in a shock. He knew that the four of them must have died, and it was in the hands of that young man. If he were to let the four clans find out that the deaths of their descendents were related to him, even Helian Clan would not be able to save him. Now, the only thing he could do was to pretend to be ignorant, insisting that he did not know anything! "Brothers, please wait for a moment. I''ll call Wei`er out and find out what had happened." Seeing that the four men from each clan had came, Helian Bo spoke as he led them to their seats. Helian Wei was called over and he looked toward the four middle-aged men with a puzzled expression, "Uncles, may I know why you have called for me? If there''s anything you need, you can just call me over." "Chang`er and the others are dead!" Tang Clan''s middle-aged man spoke slowly as he glared at Helian Wei. Helian Wei looked in disbelief at the middle-aged man who spoke up, and then at the others. He dropped to the floor, "Uncle! Tell me who did it! It''s my fault... I didn''t take good care of them!" "Brother Helian, we''ve disturbed you!" The few of them returned in disappointment. Now that things had came to this, there was nothing much they could say. The man from Tang Clan could not find any information from Helian Wei''s eyes. Moreover, Helian Wei and the others had quite a good relationship. If someone were to say that he had harmed them, even they would not believe it. After everyone had left, Helian Wei continued kneeling there while his father, Helian Bo gazed at his son in a daze. "Speak up, who killed them?" His voice was very calm. "It was the young man which Miss Di Qing had brought back from Greencloud Continent!" Helian Wei replied, his voice trembling. "Were you the one who asked them to find trouble for that young man?" Helian Bo asked. "Yes, father!" Helian Wei''s head lowered even more. "Wei`er, do you know what you''ve done wrong today?" Helian Bo walked up to Helian Wei and squatted down in front of him. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I''ve caused their deaths." "No, no. So what if they''re dead? It''s just a few lives." Helian Bo shook his head and smiled. "I implore father''s guidance." "Bearing. You''re still lacking in bearing and boldness. When I asked you earlier, you should have insisted that you do not know anything, just like what you did earlier, to adapt to the circumstance. Know what you want and see through the situation clearly. Only with this, would you be able to live longer." Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Please check my post on my patreon for the updates on advanced chapters: https://www.patreon.com/posts/8380306 Chapter 566 - Arrival At The Jade Sea Country, Drunken Immortal Restaurant, Nian Feng Chapter 566 Arrival At The Jade Sea Country, Drunken Immortal Restaurant, Nian Feng.566 - Arrival At The Jade Sea Country, Drunken Immortal Restaurant, Nian Feng "Alright. Since this incident has already involved the Di Clan, it''d naturally be endless. It''s about time you temper yourself. Follow your Third Uncle to the mountain valley and learn through experience." "Yes, father!" ... The Jade Sea Country! After a week, Qing Shui flew into the Jade Sea Country. The moment he entered the Jade Sea Country, he landed the Fire Bird on the ''Sky Platform'' of the city. The ''Sky Platform'' was the place where big carriages and flying beasts transited. Since it was too crowded in other places and it was very easy to cause a traffic jam, this place was built specially for parking big carriages and flying beasts. "Sir, where are you headed to?" The voice of the coachman rang out clearly after Qing Shui climbed up onto a beast carriage. "Take me to the best inn nearby!" Qing Shui answered after thinking for a moment. "Aye!" The beast carriage quickly sped off! Qing Shui gave the coachman an ingot of silver before he climbed up the carriage. At least the coachman was honest, the beast carriage galloped for almost an hour before coming to a halt. "Sir, this is the Drunken Immortal Inn. It''s considered the best inn in this area." The coachman introduced the place to Qing Shui politely. Qing Shui had given the coachman a nod as a silent approval for him to leave and to express his satisfaction about the place that the coachman had found. A majestic inn stood before him in its glorious splendor. The tallest buildings in the World of Nine Continents were most often this kind of inn that had rooms and restaurants. The inn spanned over a large area, and although it was tall, it only had about ten floors. Qing Shui had always thought that the Earthly Paradise in the Canglang Country was the best, but now he thought that it was slightly inferior to this ''Drunk Immortal Inn''. Eight gorgeous and sexily dressed waitresses stood at the entrance. They were wearing clothes with the same design. They smiled at the people who were coming and going while greeting some of them from time to time. Uniform? Qing Shui chuckled. It seemed like no matter which era it was, self-taught techniques like these would emerge. Inns would basically use the same methods to attract customers. He saw some people stuffing a silver note into the deep cleavage of the waitresses when they went in. Qing Shui rubbed his nose. Wasn''t this kind of thing old-fashioned? There was an endless stream of horse and carriages at the front entrance of the ''Drunken Immortal Inn''. The people who visited this place were rarely commoners, but rich tycoons or cultivators that were armed with weapons. Due to the fact that martial arts were worshiped in the World of the Nine Continents, the positions of even poor cultivators were not inferior to those of businessmen. This is because a truly rich tycoon was backed up by powerful martial forces. "Welcome!" The eight ladies dressed in their uniforms bowed and clearly greeted Qing Shui when he reached the entrance. This was the first time Qing Shui had experienced such an enjoyable treatment. He looked at the few youthful and beautiful ladies and he felt his mood being greatly lifted. He pulled out a few silver dollar notes and stuffed them in between those large bosoms like the others had done, as he enjoyed the act of a rich man. Qing Shui didn''t think any less of these people. Perhaps it was because he had spent a long time in the World of the Nine Continents and had gotten used to the open existence of brothels, but he didn''t feel that they had a lowly status. Prostitutes were their own breadwinners and were mentally stronger than bandits who robbed. Furthermore, most of them were forced into this position by circumstances. Besides, he felt that it was essential to have all kinds of people in this vast world. The world was only splendid and interesting because it was made up by a diversity of people. Everyone thought lowly of prostitutes, but those patrons and people who had forced the prostitutes were actually more lowly than them. No harm was done if she was willing! Qing Shui had no idea if those waitresses were that kind of prostitutes. But judging from what he had observed, they seemed to be in a somewhat better situation than that. The guests only copped a feel at most! Qing Shui found himself in a grand lobby as soon as he entered the ''Drunken Immortal Inn''. Many waitresses like those at the entrance stood there. They''d step forward to entertain the guests who came in. "Sir, are you here to enjoy a meal or have a rest?" A tall and slender young woman came forward to Qing Shui with a smile on her face. "Get me a room first. As for the meal, I will eat at the lobby later," Qing Shui replied after thinking. "Sure, please follow me!" The woman led the way and Qing Shui followed behind her, admiring how her hips swayed alluringly as she walked. As expected of the best inn, even the quality and appearance of their waitresses were top notch. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Sir, the rooms below the fifth floor are all occupied. Do you prefer to stay on the fifth floor or above the fifth floor?" The woman turned her head around and inquired. "I''d like the highest floor!" Qing Shui replied after pondering for a moment. "I''m terribly sorry, sir. The highest floor is not open to the public," the woman apologetically informed him. "Find me a room one floor below the highest floor then!" He hadn''t expected that the highest floor was not open to the public. He had wanted to stay on the highest floor so he could enjoy the night scenery whenever he was free and could also get a wider view. "Alright!" The woman slowly led Qing Shui upstairs. Watching the woman slowly going up the beautiful staircase reminded him of a familiar scene where he was also following behind a woman up a staircase. Yu He! The wonderful scene from that time replayed in Qing Shui''s mind. He could still remember the soft and tender sensations that he felt in his hands. But everything felt very distant now. Only that willful and delicate face clearly lingered in his mind. When he remembered the stubborness that she had shown when they parted ways, he felt as if his heart was being pricked by a needle. He had given her hope, but then destroyed that hope with his own hands... Qing Shui had always been passive in affections and was very rarely initiative. He was only considered proactive when it came to Shi Qingzhuang. He knew that it was because of the circumstances of their meeting and on top of that, Shi Qingzhuang was the very first woman who had touched his heart when he saw her at the Qing Residence a long time ago. The adoration he had for her had no other intentions in it. "I''ll go with the flow!" Qing Shui sighed inwardly. Without realizing it, they had reached the ninth floor. There were way fewer people here compared to the earlier floors. There was a huge living room right in the middle with a few gorgeous rectangular tables and chairs neatly arranged. A few groups of people were there enjoying their meal or wine. The corridor surrounded the room in the shape resembling something like . This was the World of the Nine Continent''s architectural style. Perhaps because of the height, Qing Shui could tell with his spiritual sense that the guests staying above the fifth floor were all cultivators. "Sir, what do you think of this room?" The woman didn''t talk much, but her every word was on point. He presumed that even bad tempered or unpleasant guests would hardly feel dissatisfied in her service. Besides, this woman was quite a beauty. Qing Shui stood at the entrance and observed the room. He could see a fully furnished small living room that looked like it would be a cozy home. There was also a bedroom, a kitchen, and a bathroom. However, the kitchens here were most likely just decorations because you could eat anything here. People who could stay here would surely be able to afford to order whatever they wanted to eat on the menu. "I''ll take this room then. Bring me a few of the signature dishes here!" Qing Shui gave the woman a smile and then walked towards the table on the side. "Alright!" Qing Shui took a seat at a table near the corridor and observed the people around him. There were only less than twenty people scattered around the room. Perhaps this was because it wasn''t lunch time yet. "Have you guys heard that a lot of treasure beasts have been appearing at the Jade Sea?" Just when Qing Shui was getting bored, a very interesting story rang out from another table. This was the first time he had heard of treasure beasts... "Treasure beasts? What treasure beasts? It''s not surprising that there''s a treasure beast in the vast Jade Sea. There has always been a rumor about it over the past few years," a middle aged guy who was sitting at one side asked. He seemed to be slightly interested in this topic. "It''s different this time. Many people saw it. It was a Crystal Lion," a youth spoke up for the first time. "Crystal Lion? What is that? "I''m not too sure myself. That time, I saw a little azure lion with a crystal-like body. It was only about the size of a fist and its entire body was covered in scales. I heard a lot of people say that it was a Crystal Lion, a type of treasure beast that could secrete a crystal from its body. According to them, this item was very valuable. It was a priceless treasure" Qing Shui eavesdropped with a frown. He had once again picked up news about the Jade Sea. The Jade Sea was his main objective for coming to the Jade Sea Country. It seemed like he had to make haste to the Jade Sea. Just then, the waitress from earlier came over carrying a large tray that was wrapped in a brocade fabric. "Sir, these are the Jade Sea specialty dishes. We have steamed conch, braised Jade Whitefish, Five Spices Twin-headed Turtle meat" "Is the Jade Sea very vast?" Qing Shui felt like he had just asked a very childish question. The woman pursed her lips up in a smile. "Yes, it''s boundlessly vast." "Are these aquatic products caught by yourselves somewhere or do you actually buy these from some sellers who are specialized in this industry?" Qing Shui motioned for the woman to take a seat. "I shall remain standing as it''s a rule," the woman smiled. Qing Shui gave her a smile and didn''t insist any further! "It''s not easy to catch aquatic products from the Jade Sea unless you are a veteran hunter. Most inns purchase these from those professional hunters, unless they have their own team of hunters. Fortunately, our inn has their own dedicated team, so you can rest easy, sir." Qing Shui smiled. This woman was really dedicated to her work. Even in the process of explaining, she didn''t forget to advertise for the Drunken Immortal Inn! "Is the Jade Sea dangerous?" "Yes, it can be. But it is usually not dangerous under normal circumstances, unless you venture into the deep sea region. It is said that some especially ferocious water beasts dwell there." Qing Shui liked the way the woman talked. Her appearance, mannerism, and virtue were all top notch. It was as if there was an invisible cordial air surrounding her. He felt extremely relaxed talking to her. She was your typical girl-next-door, which Qing Shui liked the most in his previous life. "Since this inn is known as the Drunken Immortal Inn, how about serving the best wine you have?" Qing Shui laughed. "No problem at all!" The woman nodded her head with a smile and left! When the wine was served, Qing Shui discovered that the wine was named the ''Drunken Immortal Wine''. He immediately took a sip and thought that it was quite delicious. It was aromatic, rich but not overwhelmingly so. Just a taste thoroughly refreshed him from inside out. However, this wine had a cold-attribute. Although it could actually strengthen the drinker''s constitution, its effects were neutralized by this cold-attribute. So the Drunken Immortal Wine was nothing more than just a delicious wine without any benefits. "Is your boss around? I would like to discuss something with him about the wine," Qing Shui asked after thinking for a moment. He had a feeling that the person who could establish the Drunken Immortal Inn was definitely not an ordinary person. He would either be someone from a big clan or a local tyrant. The moment he arrived at the Jade Sea Country, he had felt the need to get acquainted with some important people. The woman frowned slightly. She looked at Qing Shui as if she didn''t know what to do! Qing Shui realized the reason after thinking a bit. If she had to bring anyone who said they wanted to meet her boss, then her boss would be really busy. So normally if there was nothing important, the boss was not to be bothered. Qing Shui smiled at the woman. "Tell him that someone can help him get rid of the cold-attribute in this wine and would like to meet him!" The woman nodded happily and left after hearing Qing Shui''s words! After fifteen minutes, the woman from earlier returned with a young man. The man looked like he was in his thirties. He was plainly dressed, yet appeared to be very refined. He had a very dashing appearance and was a very standard handsome man. "The boss of this Drunken Immortal Inn was this young?" "Hello, I am Nian Feng, the manager of this inn. May I know your name, sir? How about we go upstairs and have a chat?" The man looked at Qing Shui with a smile as he went straight to the point. "Sure. I am Qing Shui, and you may call me that!" "Then you may call me Nian Feng!" "Kewei, ask the kitchen to prepare a few dishes!" "Alright!" Nian Feng and Qing Shui walked side by side to the highest floor. "Brother Qing Shui, I''m guessing that you are not a local." "That''s right. I have just arrived at the Jade Sea Country today. This is considered my first stop, so I feel like it''s fate that we met each other." Qing Shui smiled. "That''s right, I feel the same too. To be able to meet and exchange a word with someone among the sea of people could be considered a great fate itself. Even to be able to just see someone is also considered fate since you can''t really see that many people over your lifetime. Maybe a hundred thousand? Two hundred thousand?" Nian Feng laughed lightly, as a trace of sadness could be heard from the tone of his voice. It was a pity that Qing Shui didn''t continue this line of conversation but he instead changed the topic. "Brother Nian Feng, it must not have been easy to manage an inn!" "It''s still alright. It gets a little busy so I have less time to cultivate!" Nian Feng laughed embarrassedly, perhaps because he recalled how emotional he was just now. The two of them arrived on the highest floor very soon. There wasn''t anyone else there. A big field entered into Qing Shui''s field of vision and he immediately knew that it was a place for cultivation. They walked into a very big living room. Nian Feng asked him to take a seat on the sofa as he sat across him. "Brother Qing Shui, can you really get rid of the cold-attribute in this wine?" Nian Feng asked without beating around the bushes. Just then, two waitresses came in with a tray of wine and dishes. They skillfully placed them on the tea table in order and then slowly took their leave. The wine served was still the Drunken Immortal Wine that he had just now, but Qing Shui could tell that it was of a higher grade. The dishes was different and obviously not on the same level as just now. Their flavor and quality were way better. "I have another type of wine with me, would you like to have a taste?" Qing Shui took out a jar of Tiger Bone Liquor! He immediately opened it and poured out two glasses. The sweet fragrance of the wine was even more tempting than the intoxicating fragrance of the wine, but it was very similar in flavor to this Drunken Immortal wine. "Sure!" Nian Feng picked up a glass and looked at Qing Shui in amazement! Qing Shui gave him a nod as he picked up the other glass from the table and downed the content in one gulp! Nian Feng smiled and gave him a nod. His smile was very sincere as he similarly downed the content of the glass in one gulp. After that, he stared at Qing Shui dumbfoundedly as amazement filled his eyes. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Please check my post on my patreon for the updates on advanced chapters: https://www.patreon.com/posts/8380306 Chapter 567 - Jade Sea, Crystal Lion, Priceless Crystal Treasure Chapter 567 Jade Sea, Crystal Lion, Priceless Crystal Treasure.567 - Jade Sea, Crystal Lion, Priceless Crystal Treasure This situation was within Qing Shui''s expectations because the taste of the Drunken Immortal Wine and the Tiger Bone Liquor were exactly the same. It was just that the Cold Qi in the Drunken Immortal Wine canceled out the original effect of increasing the body''s constitution, and the Tiger Bone Liquor was very nourishing. Although the taste was the same but the price and the impact would be very different. Just this fact alone, If Qing Shui opened a restaurant across the Drunken Immortal Inn, he could openly squash the Drunken Immortal Inn out of business. "Sire, Why did you help me? I know the value of this thing, please enlighten me." At this moment, the way Nian Feng addressed Qing Shui changed to Sire, this increased Qing Shui''s good will towards him. Had he continued to address Qing Shui as brother, Qing Shui might have had a very different opinion of him. Most importantly, Qing Shui saw his expressions, this was a smart man, he knew what to do. The things that would be yours, even without asking for it, it will come to you. However, the things you are fated to not have, no matter how hard you try, it will not be yours. "Like you said, it is fate. Brother Nian Feng, I tried this Drunken Immortal Wine, and I have to say that it is very coincidental that the recipe for these two wines are very similar. The ingredients in my wine are some 1,000 years Tiger Bone and Astral Fire Grass. However, one of the ingredients in the Drunken Immortal Wine should be the one of the essential Cold Dew, a cold attributed herb, furthermore, if this herb was not used, the quality of the wine would be severely impacted. Here, take this recipe!" Qing Shui directly gave the recipe for the Tiger Bone Liquor to him, Nian Feng received it with a flurry. After all Qing Shui had already revealed the most important components, he had to accept this goodwill and he was happy to accept it. "Brother Qing Shui, stay here for two days, I will prepare some things for you!" Nian Feng said seriously. "Brother Nian Feng does not wish to be friends with me?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Nian Feng. "Who says so, being friends with you is more than I can ask for. However, Qing Shui, your Tiger Bone Liquor Recipe would be priceless to anyone. It is even more so to me, how can I just take it for free?" "Like you said, we are friends and brothers. Money does not matter between us. I am going to be staying in the Jade Sea country for some time, I may have to rely on brother Nian Feng." Qing Shui smiled. "That''s nothing, if brother Qing Shui needs any help just say a word. In this area, I, Nian Feng, can be considered to be of influence." Nian Feng was especially serious when he said this. Jade Sea! The endless expanse of jade green seawater looked especially aesthetically pleasing, and there was a faint Spiritual Qi flowing in the air. Around the beach, there were many villas, but the beach separated them from the sea by at least 5 kilometers. There was no lack of people on the beach, especially during summer. Regardless of whether it was day or night, there would be a crowd of people moving together. However, many of them were either hunters or the descendants of rich families. The rich descendants usually brought women here to relax and chase skirts, after all, the view and mood here were pretty good. The rest were people seeking treasures. There were plenty of treasures in the sea, there was also millions of species of living creatures there as well. There could be some precious creatures with medicinal properties, rare fishes, or even special treasured stones The sun had already risen up, Qing Shui stood at the beach. The Fire Bird flew for half a night to arrive at the Jade Sea. The number of people on the beach was not little, and there were plenty of people of both genders. However, there was a lack of people wearing clothes that exposed a lot of skin. The vast seawater that seemed like bejeweled nectar made Qing Shui feel that it was inconceivable. Looking at the surface of the sea, there were many small boats, and occasionally there was the laughter of some men and women. Many of the people wore something similar to full body swimsuits, and swam around freely. Only a portion of children would be playing around in the water naked. The biggest difference from the beach in his previous life was that the Xiantian cultivators could walk on water, although they had to use a lot of Xiantian Qi. Martial King cultivators could walk on the surface of the sea for a whole day without any problems. Qing Shui wanted to see that Crystal Lion as well as see what rare or strange things there were in this Jade Sea! Looking at the sea was an experience, and standing at the seaside could raise one''s horizons. It could also raise a person''s mood, allowing one to be carefree. Climbing a mountain and looking at the view from the top also had the same effects, thus many people enjoyed looking at the sea or climbing mountains. "Do you think that the Crystal Lion will appear? I hear that just a single Crystal Lion would be able to exchanged for a villa here." A voice traveled to Qing Shui''s ears. When he turned his head, he saw a few youths near him, four males and two females. They seemed to be about 25 or 26 years old, around the same age as Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt that they did not look like those rich descendants but he did not find it strange, there were not that many rich descendants. When Qing Shui looked around, he felt that these people should be from a regular family. "Tian Yuan, you fool, how could the Crystal Lion appear at the seaside? I hear that the nearest appearance was 5 kilometers away from shore, you will never see it at this seaside." one of the other youths faced and told him. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Sister Lan Tong, the Jade Sea is so big, I hear that there are only a few hundred Crystal Lions, where are we going to find one?" Tian Yuan turned his head and asked a girl with long hair. "The girl looked at the sun in the sky: "prepare a small boat and fishing nets!" Qing Shui had only just noticed this girl, her figure was pretty good. She was exquisite and delicate, her skin was white as snow, and her eyes were black and bright. She had dense long eyebrows, her nose was straight, small and delicate. The way her lips stuck out a little seemed to give her a special character. His heart was moved, Qing Shui felt that this girl definitely knew where the Crystal Lions would appear! "Hi, can I join your group?" Qing Shui walked over and asked. The four boys and the two girls looked strangely at Qing Shui, especially that sister Lan Tong. She squinted her bright black eyes and looked at Qing Shui. The appearances of the few men were pretty good, they seemed strong, tall and sturdy. At this moment, some of them were staring at Qing Shui. "I do not have any ill intentions, I just want to partner up. I can take care of you. My cultivation should be higher than yours by a little, if anything happens, I can help out." Qing Shui smiled, maybe they would agree to let him accompany them if he used this bargaining chip. Lan Tong Looked at Qing Shui for a while before she smiled: "Welcome to the team!" Qing Shui was stunned for a moment, originally this girl could only be considered beautiful, but when she smiled, Qing Shui felt as if a hundred flowers blossomed at the same time. This was a unique and comforting feeling. "It is almost time, let''s go!" After a while, the girl told the crowd. Earlier, Qing Shui had found out that they were the exploration group of the Jade Sea Country, and that they sought treasures and hunted for a living. Amongst the two girls, the one that was the leader was Lan Tong, and the other was Ya Rong. Of the four boys, one was Tian Yuan, and the one who called Tian Yuan a fool was Tie Dong. The remaining two were brothers, the older one was Da Wu, and the younger one was Xiao Wu, their names were quite strange. [TL notes: Da Wu and Xiao Wu in Chinese means big five and small five, the names could be strange because the do not share a family name but a given name.] Five people rode on a small boat, tied behind the small boat was another small boat used as a backup! They rowed slowly into the water. At the same time, there were many other small boats headed into the deep water regions. "Sis Lan Tong, the Crystal Lion is only the size of a palm, but I hear that it is also very poisonous, is that true?" said Tian Yuan naively as he displayed his curious spirit. "The body of the Crystal Lion is not poisonous, but it creates a kind of crystal, this crystal is very precious. This crystal alone is useless but when combined with poison, it can raise the effect of the poison by onefold, sometimes even manyfold. When combined with medicine, it also has a similar effect of increasing the potency. It is a true treasure of the heavens and the earth. I hear that some special medicinal pellets can be combined with this crystal, gaining a similar increase in effects, thus this crystal is priceless. It is a pity that a Crystal Lion can only produce one crystal the size of the pinky every 500 years. Thus, the crystal is much more valuable than the Crystal Lion itself." At this moment, Qing Shui discovered that this girl was very well learned, she seemed to know a lot of things. This was what his intuition and the air she emitted told him. Lan Tong occasionally looked at the sky, then directed Tian Yuan, Da Wu, and Xiao Wu to row the boat in a certain direction. At the same time, Qing Shui realized that there were many people in the distance doing similar things. Now, Qing Shui finally knew why Lan Tong frequently looked at the sun. It was because that it was said that the Crystal Lion would appear in the area that the sun lit up late in the morning. However, Qing Shui saw that the area lit up by the sun was not small, good thing it was not noon, or else there would be sunlight everywhere, they would not even know where to look. A long and narrow beam of sunlight extended into the deep sea region. Although it was described as narrow, its width was not small, thus many small boats continuously moved back and forth within it. There were only a few hundred Crystal Lions in such a wide area. In order to meet one, it would require luck. In addition, although the Crystal Lion was not a demonic beast, it could travel very fast in water. It was very smart, had a mouthful of sharp teeth, and legends said that a regular treasured sword would not be able to break through its defense but it could bite it into scraps. Thus, when regular demonic beasts ate it, it would eventually bite its way out of the demonic beast''s stomach. It had a strong life force, it ate meat, and it was amphibious, however, it stayed in water most of the time. It was not a demonic beast yet regular demonic beasts feared this tiny creature. Lan Tong and the others came to catch the Crystal Lion so that they could exchange it for some wealth or cultivation resources. However, with their strength, they should not be able to capture any Crystal Lions. However, Lan Tong had a special net passed down from her ancestors. It was unknown what it was made from, but the threads were silvery white, abnormally strong, and had a very sticky characteristic. It was a good treasure to have when fishing for anything. However, they did not expect to have an additional Qing Shui! The Crystal Lion was precious but not many people could wait for 500 years, thus they did not set their hearts on capturing a Crystal Lion, unless it was one that was about to produce a crystal. "It appeared!" "Where!" ... Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Please check my post on my patreon for the updates on advanced chapters: https://www.patreon.com/posts/8380306 Chapter 568 - Obtaining the treasured beast, The beautiful beach of Jade Sea Chapter 568 Obtaining the treasured beast, The beautiful beach of Jade Sea.AST 568 - Obtaining the treasured beast, The beautiful beach of Jade Sea "It appeared!" "Where!" ... Everyone was shouting chaotically! "No way! My fishing net passed down from my ancestors was bitten through" "What a crappy net, how disappointing, it was already in the net but it actually escaped, what a pity!" "How do you catch this" In an instant, the scattered sounds of raucous discussion entered Qing Shui''s ears. The others may not have the time to wait for this Crystal Lion to produce a crystal, but Qing Shui had the time. Thinking of that powerful Crystal, Qing Shui quietly made a decision, he needed to get hold of a Crystal Lion today. It didn''t matter how he obtained it, he would purchase, exchange or even snatch it. Qing Shui spread out his spiritual sense because he felt that this kind of treasured beast would have a dense spiritual Qi, once he felt that strong spiritual Qi fluctuation, he would make his move. With his current strength, catching it should not be a problem. It was a pity that after the earlier people shouted out, there were no other people shouting that they saw the Crystal Lion, This caused an itch in Qing Shui''s heart, he wanted it more than anyone else. Lan Tong occasionally looked at the sun in the sky, after stopping for a while, she would again adjust the position of the small boat. As for the shouts of people that claimed they had found the Crystal Lion, it did not even cause her expressions to change. Her face was like jade, as calm as still water, this caused Qing Shui to quietly admire her temperament. "The time is almost over, let''s go back!" someone shouted after a while, then left on his boat. Once someone left, there were others who would look at the sun then leave as well. "Sister Lan Tong, should we go?" Tian Yuan looked at Lan Tong and asked. "Move another 500 meters into the deep sea region on the west side." Lan Tong told the group of five people. Qing Shui quietly stored up his strength, as long as the could find the Crystal Lion, he would be able to catch it. Looking at Lan Tong''s confident expression, Qing Shui was surprised to find that he had an indescribable trust in her, he felt that she would definitely be able to find the Crystal Lion. "Stop!" Lan Tong held the small net in her hands and looked at the seawater without moving! "Look, there is a small boat there that has not given up hope yet, they probably did not know that time is almost up, it is better to just come back tomorrow!" someone said in a loud voice, it was uncertain whether he was trying to remind Qing Shui''s group or to tell others about it. "With just one glance you can tell they are from poor families trying to strike it rich. They are probably not aware that they are heading into the edge of the deep sea region, they are risking their lives there." "Brother Feng, let''s go and come back tomorrow!" "Coming!" In a short moment, a large group of people left. However, perhaps it was because of the shouts of that person, there were a few small boats that sailed towards them. When Lan Tong saw them, she frowned. "It is Wang Biao and his group, Sister Lan Tong, what should we do? Even if we caught the Crystal Lion, it will be snatched away by him." Tian Yuan said sullenly. "Anyone who dares to snatch from me will suffer my wrath!" Tie Dong took out his Golden Backed Machete and emitted an imposing air. However, he only had the strength of a High Grade Martial Commander. "Tie Dong, please keep your machete, we are here to capture the Crystal Lion, not to fight." Lan Tong faced Tie Dong and scolded him. This big, tall and sturdy person immediately turned into a little lamb. This allowed Qing Shui to infer that this determined man had tender feelings for Lan Tong, but it was a pity it was an unrequited love. Soon, three small boats approached, Qing Shui felt that this situation was quite relaxing. This was because to him, these people were like ants. This feeling was what experts felt. Such people were confident because they had everything under control, regardless of the situation, he would be able to manage it. Qing Shui finally felt such a feeling of confidence and calm, nothing could cause his expressions to change. Actually everyone, when placed into a relative perspective, could be experts, just like how Qing Shui is an expert now to them, however, in the eyes of Martial Saint cultivators and above, he was just an ant... "My dear Lan Tong, why bother struggling like this, if you follow me, you will live well, don''t you feel tired like this?" A fat youth leading them laughed loudly. Qing Shui look at the youth, his height was about 1.8 meters, but his waist was also about 1.8 meters wide He was literally a huge meatball. If he laid on top of a beauty, it would kill her... He had triangular eyes and a pair of eyebrows that looked depressed, and when he laughed, it looked like he was crying. He had a lewd expression on his face and when he saw Lan Tong, he almost drooled. this led Qing Shui to wonder what kind of people his parents were, how could they give birth to such a wretched thing? "How many times has my Sister Lan Tong said ''dream on'', stop harassing my Sister Lan Tong." Tian Yuan stood at Lan Tong''s side and angrily shouted loudly. However, Lan Tong did not say anything, she only frowned, and looked at Wang Biao in annoyance then just continued to stare at the seawater! "Consider for a moment, am I, Wang Biao, really that bad? Within an area of 500 kilometers..." "You are very irritating, go away, stop interrupting my business!" Lan Tong interrupted Wang Biao''s endless streams of words in displeasure, she did not even bother to raise her head to look at him. Qing Shui could tell that Wang Biao did not dare to use brute force, this caused him to feel that it was strange. Seeing that this thick skinned person had no intentions to leave, Qing Shui took out a piece of stone and silently threw it. "Pu!" "Young master, the boat is leaking water!" Very soon, an alarmed cry was heard! "Quickly change the boat, quickly, if I, the young master, drowns, your whole family will be buried together with me." Wang Biao turned pale and shouted loudly. Qing Shui guess that this Wang Clan was not one of those big clans, either that or Wang Biao was just a piece of trash that his family had forgotten, none of the people around him were Xiantian cultivators. It was normal for Wang Biao to panic, he had no cultivation and he could not swim. If he fell into the water, his fat body would definitely sink, and if the others wanted to save him, they would not have the strength to do so... Lan Tong looked thoughtfully at Qing Shui and smiled, her smile was very beautiful. However, Qing Shui pretended to know anything, nor did he look at Lan Tong. The stone that Qing Shui threw out carried a vibration power, not only did it break a hole in the boat, it also caused the surrounding area to break like glass, it was impossible to stopper the hole. "Quick, there are demonic beasts" Wang Biao dragged his fat body over to another small boat, the originally spacious small boat was now full, the whole boat even sank 15 centimeters deeper. "You and you, go to another small boat!" Wang Biao pointed to two people and said. Qing Shui stretched out and prepared to ''gift'' them another stone but he was stopped by Lan Tong: "forget it, although he is the trash of the Wang Clan, he is still a person from the Wang Clan, it is better to have less trouble." "It appeared, it appeared" Tian Yuan suddenly pointed at the water and shouted loudly! Lan Tong threw out one of the small nets in her hands but Qing Shui just leaped into the sea ferociously like an arrow leaving the bowstring. He created a large splash when entering the water, this was done on purpose by Qing Shui. Qing Shui''s current eyesight and speed were terrifying, in a flash, Qing Shui saw three Crystal Lions, each about the size of a fist. Their body was as transparent as crystal, it''s body was covered in scale armor, its facial features and limbs were extremely lifelike. Just like that, Qing Shui did not even have the time to look carefully before jumping into the water. His arms were like flood dragons in the deep water. He accurately grabbed a Crystal Lion with his hands each and rapidly threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Only after searching around and not seeing any others did Qing Shui come up to the surface. However, he actually came up just in time to see the Crystal Lion in Lan Tong''s net actually escaping from that strange net in midair. Qing Shui did not hesitate to stretch his hand out and catch it. He caught it in his hands, as though catching an iron drill. The Crystal Lion emitted a sharp delicate beast cry. Lan Tong and the others were surprised that Qing Shui could actually use his bare hands to catch it. Although they knew that Qing Shui''s strength was not normal, but they still felt that it was inconceivable. Qing Shui just grabbed the Crystal Lion in his hands just like that and boarded the boat, then the extended his hands to Lan Tong and said: "yours!" Although it was just a simple word Qing Shui could still feel how they felt, it was the feeling of joy. Although it was not obvious but he could clearly feel it. "I don''t want it, it is yours!" Lan Tong smiled at Qing Shui, she was unable to accept the Crystal Lion. Qing Shui went blank for a moment, then he said: "I have some uses for this Crystal Lion. How about this, let''s take it as I purchased it from you, how about that? I will give you something that will satisfy you." "No need, this is yours. If you did not catch it, it would have escaped, we should be congratulating you instead." Although it was said like that, Qing Shui knew that his earlier actions of jumping into the water was very rash, and had showed that he had an intention to snatch it away. "I am an alchemist, I am lacking a certain ingredient, maybe this Crystal Lion can replace it. If you just reject me like that, it is equivalent to chasing me away. I am willing to make this trade, or else I would feel uncomfortable about it, my cultivation would end up being halted" "Teehee!" Lan Tong giggled, this was the first time she saw such a person. Others would have a greedy face, but this man was the opposite, it was as though he was a wastrel who felt uncomfortable at not being able to give something away. "Then just simply just us some immortal pills, Great Alchemist." Lan Tong laughed till her bright eyes turned into the shape of a crescent moon, she seemed to be especially happy. Qing Shui rubbed his nose: "I do not have any immortal pills but here is the Constitution Nurturing Pill, and this is the Tiger Vitality Pill!" Qing Shui gave those to them, each person received ten Constitution Nurturing Pills and ten Tiger Vitality Pills. The Tiger Vitality Pill can increase one''s strength by 1000 Jin, when used together with the Constitution Nurturing Pill, it''s effects are remarkable. They received it but they seemed to be at a loss, Qing Shui smiled at them: "let''s go back to the beach first, you will know the effects after you consume it. Eat one Constitution Nurturing Pill and one Tiger Vitality Pill. Take the Constitution Nurturing Pill first, then eat the Tiger Vitality Pill. Stretch out the time, take it once a month and that will do. The time for hunting Crystal Lions today had passed, they could only turn back and return to the beach! Very soon, the few of them returned the beach. Qing Shui had already thrownn the Crystal Lion into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There were many people on the beach who saw the actions of Qing Shui and his group, but they were unsure if they caught a Crystal Lion or not. As for Qing Shui''s clothes, it was made of Lunar Silk from the Heavenly Palace, it was resistant against water and fire. His hair that was soaked and the water that was brought up had already dried long ago. It was still early when they had returned to the beach, however, there were already many tents pitched on the beach. These were pitched by those who were here for leisure, as well as those that were here to hunt or to capture Crystal Lions. Lan Tong and her group, as well as Qing Shui, walked toward an area with three tents, their tents were pitched there. Lan Tong and Tie Dong each had one each. The brothers, Da Wu and Xiao Wu, shared one. "We still have tents, should we help you pitch one? Lan Tong looked at Qing Shui and smiled. "I have one already, I''ll do it myself. You can go do your own things first. Oh, you can take those pills already. Don''t worry, there is definitely no problems with those pills." Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he smiled. "It sounds like you frequently give others pills with problems." Lan Tong smiled as she entered her tent. Qing Shui quickly pitched his tent. After a while, four people came out with shocked expression as they gazed at Qing Shui. "This pill was really refined by you?" Lan Tong looked at Qing Shui. She was pleasantly surprise. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When Qing Shui saw her expression, he already guessed that this girl, whose cultivation was not high, knew a lot of things. She should be able to figure out that this was no ordinary pill, this was something that not even a Xiantian Alchemist could refine. Even if it was a low grade pill, the effect of the pill refined by different grades of Alchemist were different. "I don''t seem to gain anything by lying to you right?" Qing Shui laughed. Lan Tong had an unnatural expression on her face but it quickly changed, she smiled at Qing Shui and said: "It feels weird to suddenly have a strong Alchemist by our sides." ... When it was evening, everyone came out to walk on the beach. They already felt the strength of the Tiger Vitality Pill, but actually, the strongest one was the Constitution Nurturing Pill. It was just that it does not take effect that fast. 1000 Jin of strength was something more measurable for them, especially after ten pills. In ten months, it would result in a total increase of 10000 Jin of strength. Even at the peak of Houtain realm, a cultivator would not have that much strength. "Qing Shui, why did you come to the Central Continent?" Lan Tong already knew Qing Shui was from the Greencloud Continent, furthermore, there was no need to lie to her about it. "I suddenly felt like coming to take a look or else I would not have obtained the treasure today." Qing Shui said happily. This Crystal Lion was a heaven defying creature, if he had obtained it earlier, then the effects of the pills he had in the past would have greatly increased. However, it was not too late either, there was no needs for regrets. If he did not take those pill that raised his strength, then he would not have traveled that millions of miles of wilderness, thus he would not have been able to obtain the treasured beasts. That''s why the most important thing was to eat the pills, that would pave a foundation for him being able to refine even better pills. The sun was about to set in the west and there were amber clouds appearing in the red horizon. There were many people on the beach. There were the sounds of laughter, the sweet voices of women, and even the sound of cultivators practicing with their swords. The red glow of the sunset turned everyone''s figures into a red shadow, making them seemed a little hazy, a faint attraction. ... When it was night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he was eager to see the Crystal Lions, there were three pretty clear blue little things at the pond taking a nap. Looking at these Crystal Lion, Qing Shui got very excited, although these things were each only the size of his fist, their whole bodies were covered in elegant scale armor, it looked extraordinarily beautiful. The fish and prawns in the pond became the food of the Crystal Lions. However, due to their small size, the three Crystal Lions only ate blackfish about 30 centimeters long a day. Looking at the enlarged Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui used this time to plant a few other things. However, he left a large area empty, that place was for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to rest and for Qing Shui to cultivate. Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 5th Reward Tier, there will be 16 regular chapters and another 15 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35-40 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Please check my post on my patreon for the updates on advanced chapters: https://www.patreon.com/posts/8380306 Chapter 569 - Everlasting Pellet Recipe, Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood Chapter 569 Everlasting Pellet Recipe, Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood.AST 569 - Everlasting Pellet Recipe, Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood The Fire Bird was on the Chinese Parasol Tree, while the Jade Emperor Queen was in the Beehive on the Hundred Blossom Tree. However, they would be scattered around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal collecting nectar from flowers. The plants here were all above a thousand years, therefore the Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar obtained would be stronger. The next generation of Jade Emperor Bee would have a stronger growth potential as well. Following that, Qing Shui practised the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Aside from the practising the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he continually damaged his body and spent most of the time he had left on refining medicines. The recipe for the Everlasting Pellet was about to be revealed, Qing Shui was excited. Due to unforeseen events, it was delayed for quite a long time, the recipes obtained before this were all practically been refined before already. When the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal increased to the sixth level, the amount of time he could spend in there and increase, in addition, the Everlasting Pellet was the strongest pill till date, thus Qing Shui had great anticipations. In the middle he practised the Ancient Strengthening Technique to recover some Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, at the same time, he practised a round of the Heavenly Thunder Slash, drew a few talismans and even researched the Hidden Weapon Technique. ... "Ding!" After that clear sound rang, Qing Shui felt especially excited, the recipe for the Everlasting Pellet was about to be revealed. Qing Shui took a deep breath and looked that this recipe that took such a long time to be revealed. Everlasting Pellet recipe: Five Elements Fruit, Peach of Immortality, Core of a Martial Saint Demonic Beast, blood of a Martial Saint Demonic Beast, tendons of a Martial Saint Demonic Beast, 5000 year old Lingzhi, Rainbow Trout Fish, 3000 year old Milkvetch, 3000 year old Thousand Orchid, 3000 year old Blood Jade Ginseng, 3000 year old White Jade Lotus, Phoenix Tail Grass, Qianji Wood, Wind Water Primordial Pellet, and Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood. Seeing this, Qing Shui smiled, everything he has seems to be related to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Previously, because the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had not leveled up, he did not have a Beauty Fruit to refine the Beauty Pellet. The matter of refining the Beauty Pellet was delayed till the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal leveled up. If it was not for the fact that his training got delayed, the ingredients required would have caused him to have a headache. It was a good thing the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal leveled up at this time, saving Qing Shui lots of trouble. What led Qing Shui to be especially happy was that he managed to kill that Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast. Now he had a source of Demonic Beast materials, or else he would not know where to find Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast Materials. It was a blessing in disguise! This time, he only had to look for the Qingji Wood and the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, only, Qing Shui was not optimistic in doing so. He had heard of the Three Tailed Immortal Fox before, but he had never even heard of the Qingji Wood. In the World of the Nine Continents, this number ''three'' was the usual maximum number of tails. As for the heads, it was four, that is to say, if a Demonic Beast had four or more heads, it was a strong mutated Demonic Beast. As for the tails, it was three, that is to say, if a Demonic Beast had three or more tails, it would similarly be a strong mutated Demonic Beast. The Demonic beast that had the most occurrences of many heads are the snake type Demonic Beast. As for the Beast that has the most occurrence of many tails, it was the fox type Demonic Beasts. Amongst the Fox species, the Immortal Fox was the one with the most noble bloodline, it was already a Martial King at birth. It was a natural wind attributed beast, the wind attribute falls under the Wood Element. The Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood was at least a Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast. It had an extremely fast speed and it could fly using its Martial Saint powers. If Qing Shui went to fight it, it would be as good as sending himself to die. The Immortal Fox normally lives deep in the mountains, mostly in areas where people rarely goes. It like to live in caves and it''s intelligence was amongst the demonic beasts was considered good, it was not inferior by much to the ape type demonic beast. Qing Shui rubbed his nose, he was worried this time. "Never mind, we will see how it goes in the future!" Qing Shui sighed, but he still carried hope in his heart. Like maybe he could exchange for it in the big sects and clans of the Central Continent. "Right, I have not checked out the effects of the Everlasting Pellet." When he thought of that, Qing Shui impatiently looked down to check out the effects! Effects: raise the body''s strength by 100 percent, open the Zhongfu acupoint! The two effects were simple, but they caused Qing Shui to be wild with joy. It was a pity that he could not refine it now. He shook his head and looked down to see what the next pill was. He was 200 thousand experience away from the next pill, the Aroma Concentration Pill! Qing Shui was now at a loss, why does it require so little experience? Could it be that his theory that the pills that appeared later would be stronger was wrong? Over a long period of time, Qing Shui had refined many types of Medicinal Pills, from his experience, he could tell if a Medicinal Pill was good or bad. From this one look, it seems that the Medicinal pills would not get stronger and stronger, however, Qing Shui was happy with this scenario because if the experience required was little, then it would be easy to find the ingredients for the recipe. Now that he had the Crystal Lion, if pills of the same grade as the Beauty Pill appeared, it would not be a bad thing. The second day, Qing Shui stood at the beach, facing the rising sun, slowly practising his Taichi fist. Similarly, there were many people practicing as well, both males and females. Looks like everyone knew that the Spiritual Qin in the morning was denser, although, it does not result in more results from less effort, it would be faster than usual. There was constantly people watching Qing Shui practise the first technique that was as slow as a snail, original there were some that wanted to laugh, but they could not, even people who did not know any martial techniques could feel that the grace exuded was not ordinary. It seemed to be in the Heavenly stage, a divine skill. The awkward movements seemed to be filled with an simple and unadorned atmosphere. Slowly, many people were attracted over the grace exuded by his technique. When Qing Shui stopped, Lan Tong and her group was already by his side! "Can you teach us some martial techniques." Lan Tong now asked in an unrestrained manner. Qing Shui smiled, martial techniques were valued as precious treasure by other, Qing Shui had not reached the stage when he wished to teach people when he met them, if it were so, wouldn''t it be lunacy? However, knowing them was a kind of fate, Qing Shui believed in karma, this when Lan Tong raised this issue, Qing Shui naturally would not refuse. Actually, Qing Shui had a dream, he hoped to one day be able to start his own sect! "Oh, I''m sorry!" While Qing Shui was daydreaming, he suddenly heard Lan Tong''s apologetic voice. While one look, Qing Shui knew what was going on and smiled: "what are you sorry for?" s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I should not have raised this unreasonable request." "Who said that this request was unreasonable, I am trying to figure out what to teach you." Qing Shui smiled. "You really will teach us?" "Of course, why would I lie to you!" "Don''t cultivators their their Martial Techniques like their lives? You could you teach it to them so easily?" Ya Rong, who was the one who did not say much, asked in distrust. "Martial techniques are the life of cultivators but I have many martial techniques. Furthermore, including you guys, I know not more than six people in the Jade Sea. Even though we just met, I am willing to teach you." Lan Tong smiled and look at the sky and said: "Let''s go catch Crystal Lions first, then you can teach us afterwards. We can help you locate the Crystal Lions, but we are unable to capture them, we still need to rely on you for that." "Being able to find it would already be a great help to me." Many of the people on the beach set out to sea once again. There were salvagers, hunters, tourists, adventurers, and many cultivators bringing girls to walk on the sea, as though taking a walk on the clouds, there was the consistent laughter of girls. Most of the people were here the look for Crystal Lions, it was a good thing that not many people did not know the spots where the Crystal Lions appear. However, it was not as though the Crystal Lions can be found elsewhere, just that it was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Today, they changed to another location, Lan Tong went to a place with relatively little people, they had set off earlier today as well. Today''s harvest caused Qing Shui to be happy, it was better than yesterday, he actually caught four. Just when Qing Shui and his group was about to leave, there was a lively cry. "I caught it.... Two Crystal Lions" "Let me see" "It''s true, how beautiful, you struck gold!" ... "Come, let''s go and take a look!" Qing Shui suggested. "En!" There were a lot people surround them, there was chaotic discussions being carried out, there were even offering people offer to buy the Crystal Lion. However, there a lot of people with greed in their eyes. "Are you selling these two Crystal Lions?" A clear voice rang out, In this chaotic group of people, his voice stood out, his voice seemed proud and disdainful. "Oh, it''s the third young master of the Ximen Clan, there will be a good show to watch." "Looked like he is very unfortunate, since he met the third young master of the Ximen Clan, he is going to be in serious trouble." At this moment, Qing Shui also came over, he saw that the people, who caught the Crystal Lion, was two middle-aged man. One was tall and sturdy, the other was skinny, but the two of them were Xiantian cultivators. "Young Master Ximen, there are lots of people who wish to purchase it" "Who wants to purchase it?" The handsome and outstanding youth looked around the surrounding, the only people who are able to stand up against the Ximen Clan in Sea Jade City were limited to the few powers around. Everyone had seen it, he did not even put the people around here in Ximen Langyuan''s eyes. After Ximen Langyuan looked at them, many people was frighten and said: "I did not say that, I did not say that" The two man who caught the two Crystal Lions looked at their surrounding feeling depressed, they were unsatisfied in their hearts. If they sold it to the third young master, they would only earn a pitiful amount of money. However, they wanted to exchange it for some Medicinal Pill that could increases their cultivation, but it looks like their plan was foiled. They could not afford to antagonist the Ximen Clan! "Gentlemens, please sell these these two Crystal Lions to me, just state a price, or anything items you would like to exchange for, both are alright." Qing Shui smiled, he saw the scene from outside and went over. "Who are you? Do you have a problem with my Ximen Clan?" The youth used a cold gaze to look at Qing Shui, the Ximen Langyuan had never been slighted like this before "If the Ximen Clan produces scum like you, then they are not likely to survive for much longer, isn''t that right?" Qing Shui said without even turning back. "Who are you?" Ximen Langyuan may be proud, but he was not foolish. He knew that they were the people of the Ximen Clan yet he dared to behave as such, he had to have a great background. "It does not matter who am I, I only noticed that the Ximen Clan is so poor till they have to bully people into selling. Are the people of the Ximen Clan all scums like you? I wonder if the elders of the Ximen Clan are aware of your actions?" Chapter 570 - The powerful elderly man, Qing Shuis turning point Chapter 570 The powerful elderly man, Qing Shui''s turning point.AST 570 - The powerful elderly man, Qing Shui''s turning point Ximen Langyuan frowned upon hearing Qing Shui''s words. He stared at Qing Shui with a deep anger. However, he tried not to let it go over his head and composed himself quickly. More and more people were beginning to surround the beach, which caused an obstruction to the traffic. The crowd was getting noisy as well; discussions and gossips were thrown around fiercely. On the other hand, Qing Shui had a malicious smirk plastered on his face. "Young master Ximen has been buying things without paying. If he doesn''t pay you, it means he thinks ''highly'' of you." Someone from the crowd shouted fearlessly. "Who said that? Come out if you don''t wish to die!" The expression on Ximen Langyuan''s face went pale in an instant. "Haha, was it wrong to say that?" "That''s right. Not only is he not paying you, he will hit you without mercy too. That means he also thinks ''highly'' of you if he hits you." . The crowd began to make more unintelligent noises as the conversation began to heat up. The sound was like an enormous amount of food frying wildly in a wok. After a while, Ximen Langyuan and his men slipped away quickly and left the scene. Before he left, he gave Qing Shui a menacing stare filled with hatred and ill intentions. Qing Shui remained calm and collected. His heart was telling him to steer away from trouble by avoiding direct confrontations with other people. Otherwise, he would have easily killed someone and caused a ruckus in the beach. These rich disciples were groomed from a young age to look down on others. Most people would start to avoid them at all cost and not cause a ruckus for their own sakes. Eventually, they have treated the rich kids as if their eyes were structured at the top of his head. "I was wondering, is there anything I can trade for two of your Crystal Lions." Qing Shui asked after Ximen Langyuan had gone far away from the stall. "I want to trade as well. We are all civilized people, so state your price and we shall compete for the Crystal Lions fairly!" A man with a bulging belly walked towards the stall while putting his arms around the waist of a woman with big bosoms and wide hips. "You are very shameless. Why didn''t you compete fairly with Ximen Langyuan just now when you had the chance?" "Yeah, you have the nerve to talk about fairness right now. Your face is thicker than your ass!" "If he competed with Ximen Langyuan, that woman beside him would probably flee to the Langyuan''s side even before the trading could even take place." .. Public opinion could be a powerful thing. Once the discussions had started, it would be unstoppable. Even if someone with a proficient persuasive ability intervened with the crowd, it would be hopeless because their words would not be able to reach the public''s ears. That aside, it was more amazing that the fat man was able to handle all the bad-mouthings the crowd was throwing at him! Qing Shui absolutely despised this kind of shameless man. He decided to ignore the fat man and focus on the two men who were looking for a trade. "I would like some healing medicines and some medicinal pills that can enhance my cultivation base." The scrawny man gave a welcoming smile to Qing Shui. He could tell that Qing Shui was reliable in many ways. Qing Shui sighed in relief when he heard those words. He was able to at least show his Constitution Nurturing Pills, Spirit Concentrating Pills, and Tiger Vitality Pills for the scrawny man to choose. "Fatty, show him your item quickly. What if that man managed to trade for two Crystal Lions?!" A woman with a sweet nasally voice nagged the fat man. Her voice gave Qing Shui some goosebumps. He looked at the woman''s appearance. She was neither pretty nor ugly - she was quite average-looking. Her voice, however, was able to melt the hearts of all the men around her. It was a bit creepy, but it was undeniably seductive. Qing Shui wondered if her voice would intensify in bed because she reminded him of a frivolous woman who would sleep around with men. "Wait, I have medicinal pills too. Take a look!" The fat man was determined to get a Crystal Lion, so he took out a delicate bottle and passed it to the scrawny man. "Lohan Rosary Beads!" The scrawny man gasped in surprise. But after pondering for awhile, he finally said: "Each of you will get to trade for one Crystal Lion!" Qing Shui observed the scrawny man''s expression carefully. He could tell from his face that the Lohan Rosary Beads were an item of high value, perhaps even more powerful than the Constitution Nurturing Pills and Tiger Vitality Pills he had shown to the scrawny man. Qing Shui knew the scrawny man wanted to trade with him because of his help earlier. But he also knew that scrawny man could not give up on trading the Crystal Lion for the Lohan Rosary Beads, which was why the scrawny man came up with this deal to satisfy both customers and his own desires. Qing Shui smiled and accepted the trade on the spot! "Ah, don''t be so hasty. Look closely, these are Lohan Rosary Beads. It won''t be a problem if I can trade this one for two Crystal Lions, right..?" The fat man tried desperately to negotiate a trade. "My wares, my rules. If you don''t want to trade, please leave." The scrawny man cut straight to the point. "Fatty, just trade it away. One for one isn''t bad. If you wait any longer, there won''t be anymore Crystal Lion to trade with." The woman with a sweet nasally voice appeared once more. The surrounding people shuddered for a moment when they heard her voice as if their bodies had gone limped for a brief second. Qing Shui''s perverted thoughts were going wild; he imagined the woman''s overwhelming moans during her sexual intercourse with the fat man. The fat man would have crushed her if he was on top, but what if she was on the top instead. "Trade, of course I will trade." The fat man''s eyes spunned around in reluctance for a while before he traded his Lohan Rosary Bead with the scrawny man. The scrawny man then handed a small cage with the Crystal Lion and said: "Don''t open this, or else you will get hurt, or even it might even run away. Don''t blame me if it runs away, yeah." "Alright, alright. I understand!" After the trade had finished, the two man left in a hurry because they knew it wasn''t safe to stay any longer. Even the tent covering their stall was gone. "Let me see, let me see!" The woman wiggled her hips and whined in a sweet nasally voice. The fat man beamed with smiles as he was handed over the small cage to her. However, at that moment, a bunch of young men appeared and snatched the small cage from the fat man''s hand before running away hastily. The fat man was robbed in broad daylight. "Those guys were Xiantian martial warriors!" Qing Shui laughed! "Catch them, they stole my Crystal Lion!" The fat man screamed in a piercing tone, almost as if he wanted to instigate the surrounding people to catch those men. However, not only did they stood by watching, they were also looking at the fat man with amusment as he shouted at the top of his voice. The way he screamed felt like his flesh has been chopped off with a knife. "Whoever gets back my Crystal Lion will get a hundred gold, no, a thousand gold!" The fat man shouted with determination. After he had mentioned a reward, a crowd suddenly went after the thieves without hesitation. It wasn''t clear whether they were in it for the gold or for the excitement of watching the situation unfolding. Even though a thousand gold sounded impressive, that amount of monetary value could only get a person one small-sized estate. "I will go and take a look!" Qing Shui said to Lan Tong and the others before flying off quickly. He was more than willing to loot back the stolen Crystal Lion from those thieves. Although there were a lot of people chasing the thieves, Qing Shui knew some of them did not intend to catch the thieves for the sake of returning the Crystal Lion to the fat man, but for the excitement of following the crowd. They didn''t chase the thieves because of the fat man''s gold, they chased the thieves because they could trade the Crystal Lion for a price higher than a thousand gold. Money has value, items have none. "Money would always triumph over items. The better the item was, the more priceless it would be. Just like the medicinal pills Qing Shui had with him earlier - they are beyond valuable, because selling for a thousand gold would not justify their trading value. Those without a heap of gold would not buy anything expensive, and those who were able to refine medicinal pills would not sell their wares. At this rate, no one would be short of anything, so they would rather trade their wares for better desired items. At that moment, Qing Shui knew the young men who had stolen the Crystal Lion were sent by Ximen Langyuan. A lot of people distanced themselves away from the members of Ximen Clan as soon as their eyes met. Some people were curious as well, so they spectated the scene from far away. Qing Shui didn''t want to stand out too much. After all, this was the Central Continent where a Martial Saint could appear anytime and give him the trouble of his life. Buzz buzz buzz. Suddenly, about a hundred Jade Emperor Bees swarmed above the sky in a fear-inspiring formation. After seeing this, the chasing mobs below ran away quickly in panic, including the people from Ximen Clan. The young men who had stolen the Crystal Lion also fled the scene and left the small cage on the ground. The one responsible for holding the cage was smart. He knew the one who released the bees was chasing after him because of the Crystal Lion, so it would be mean death if he kept holding onto the cage. He quickly abandoned the cage to avoid confrontations in hopes to save his own life. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After the area was cleared of people, Qing Shui quickly fetched the Crystal Lion and ushered the Jade Emperor Bees back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he had stored both the Crystal Lion and the bees into the realm, he went back to the beach to meet up with Lan Tong. "How was it?" Lan Tong asked with a beaming smile on his face. Qing Shui returned the smile and said nothing. He then called everyone together and started teaching them the Tiger Form technique. As always, he would start guiding them to cultivate the Tiger''s Roar first. Lan Tong and the others already had basic battle skills prior to their meeting with Qing Shui, so they were able to learn very quick. Qing Shui was particularly impressed by Lan Tong''s adeptness and proficiency in learning everything that was thrown at him. Their training continued on for more than five days. Qing Shui had managed to gather 30 Crystal Lions by purchasing from stalls and from asking the locals. At the same time, Lan Tong and the other were already at a proper stage of their cultivation. They were noticeably stronger than before. "Teacher, can we reach Xiantian with this Tiger Form?" Tian Yuan asked with eyes full of curiosity. After a few days of Qing Shui''s guidance, the others had already started calling him ''teacher''. There were many ways of addressing someone respectable in the World of Nine Continents. ''Teacher'' was one of them. Master: This would be a more serious title given to those who wished to establish a relationship similar to a parent and children. Sir: This was a very common form of address worldwide. ''Sir'' could be used to address someone unfamiliar but was respected. It was also a normal form of address used for those high up in the command chain. Teacher: This would be a form of address that was between the margin of a ''Master'' and ''Sir''. It could be used for those who had given someone a certain impact, or had contributed something useful towards their learning and understandings. In the current situation, Qing Shui had taught them some martial techniques, which was why he had received such a form of address from these youngsters. He was happy to teach them some techniques, but he had no idea how long he would be able to continue his teachings. Qing Shui also didn''t accept them as his disciples, so being called ''teacher'' was more or less appropriate. If Qing Shui grew up with them as a childhood friend, then that would be a different story. They would not call him a ''teacher'' because it should be used for unfamiliar people who could provide help in any way. "My little sister took a few years to master the Tiger Form until she reached Xiantian. My wife took two years to reach Xiantian, and now she was able to reach Martial King Elementary Grade in less than ten years." The others were staring blankly at Qing Shui except for Lan Tong, who was smiling from ear to ear. She had an unusual feeling about Qing Shui: "I see. So he already had a wife." For the next few days, there would be no Crystal Lion to obtain. However, they would be available to obtain once more after ten days, in which their availability would last for a duration of five days. After that, the Crystal Lions of this generation would cease to exist for another hundred years before the next generation emerged. "I have some important business I need to attend to. If you guys have nothing else to do, feel free to train here. Take these medicinal pills and banknotes. I will come back in a few days time." Qing Shui carefully instructed his pupils. All of them nodded silently! Qing Shui hopped onto Fire Bird casually, and slowly made his way to the Drunken Immortal Inn! Qing Shui arrived at the Drunken Immortal Inn around evening. When he went inside the inn, he saw the woman from his last visit smiling and nodding her head as a sign of greeting. "Sir, the boss said you should go see him as soon as possible when you come back to the inn." The woman grinned as she walked towards Qing Shui. "Alright!" Qing Shui gave her a polite smile as he went upstairs. It felt really weird for a woman like her to have an affinity with him. Her affection for him was quite uncomfortable as well. "Brother Nian Feng!" Nian Feng cameout from his room when Qing Shui came upstairs. "Brother Qing Shui has come back, I see. Come, I will bring you to see my old man." Nian Feng quickly led Qing Shui to the direction of the living room. It was the room he had been in before. "His old man?" Qing Shui was skeptical, but he followed Nian Feng to the living room anyway. When they entered the room, there was an old man standing in the middle all by himself. Qing Shui''s first impression of him was that the old man was an immortal being living in a mortal''s body. He felt like a real sage who had descended to the mortal world. The old man was clothed in simple plain garments. It was difficult to guess his age with a glance. He had a full head of silvery white hair, which drooped down to his ribs. His long white eyebrows were about the same length as well. His face was flushed with a healthy pink glow, and he didn''t have any wrinkles either. The old man had a pleasant face and a pair of kind eyes. His eyes were as bright as the gleaming stars in the sky. The glistening in his eyes was calming and serene. He also emanated a comforting aura from his expression. Despite his appearance, Qing Shui knew from his senses that he was a Martial Saint warrior. "Hello, grandfather!" Qing Shui knew that the old man was part of Nian Feng''s family, but he would like to respect Nian Feng''s old man by greeting him politely, as he would greet his own grandfather. "Good, good. You must be Qing Shui!" The old man laughed happily. "Grandfather, this is Brother Qing Shui whom I have acquainted with recently. The wine you kept drinking was hand-brewed by him, you know." Nian Feng chuckled. The old man lit up instantly and said in amazement: "Kid, you are the most outstanding young man I have ever seen in my entire life. Tell me, have you not had a breakthrough for a really long time?" Qing Shui''s eyes widened. He already knew that the old man was a Martial Saint, but at that moment, he also felt that that old man was more powerful than a Martial Saint warrior. He might be even stronger than Qianyu Dingjun himself. Perhaps he could help him surpass the bottleneck of his breakthrough..? "Grandfather, is it possible for you to help me?" Qing Shui bowed at the old man with respect. The old man pulled Qing Shui by his wrist and said: "Come now, everyone sit down. I like you a lot. Maybe I can help you out a little." Qing Shui was getting excited. He had been seeking for a Martial Saint to ask for a few pointers in surpassing the bottleneck of the breakthrough. However, he had no such luck until now. Qianyu Dingjun was a Martial Saint, but unfortunately, he was unable to help Qing Shui any further. Nian Feng had already gone to prepare food downstairs in the kitchen. The sun was setting and soon it would be night time. It was almost time for dinner! "Qing Shui, do you know why you still couldn''t bypass the bottleneck? Your strength had already reached the pinnacle of the bottle neck, its almost time for a breakthrough to occur. There will only be one like you in every 500 years in the World of Nine Continents, you know." The old man was smiling as he looked at Qing Shui''s eyes. "Please tell me why, grandfather." Qing Shui was getting worked up. "Is there a stubborness inside you that you can''t let go off?" The old man was still staring at Qing Shui when he asked the question softly. "Stubbornness?" Qing Shui was puzzled. He couldn''t understand what this old man was getting at. "Qing Shui, you are a special case. When I look at you, I can see a stubborness in your heart. At times, your stubborness will become impossibly hardened, which will often lead you to close your mind and heart. If you cannot come out of your stubborness, you will never have a breakthrough ever again." The old man said in a calm tone while maintaining his gaze at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was shocked. His back was drenched in cold sweat, as if he had just woken up from a nightmare. He tried to cover his shocked expression by forcing a smile because he knew it would be difficult to simply let go of his stubborness. "Family love and romantic love!" It was easy to let go of the stubborness in a family love. ''Letting go'' would be an overstatement because he could settle his stubborness properly when it comes to family matters. He wasn''t particularly worried about the stubborness of his love for his family, but the stubborness in a romantic relationship would be difficult to resolve. Qing Shui had approached a lot of woman in his life, but not once had he experienced an ''equal'' romantic relationship from any of them. From the beginning, he had experienced a romantic love with Shi Qingzhuang, Wenren Wushuang, and after that, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue. The others didn''t really count. Chapter 571 - Canghai Mingyue is Pregnant, The Return Journey Chapter 571 Canghai Mingyue is Pregnant, The Return Journey.571 Canghai Mingyue is Pregnant, The Return Journey Qing Shui had lived a life of worries, pressures, and a sense of crisis for many years now. He had never truly lived even one day in relaxation. He had already found the turning point he needed. Although this turning point might be too easy for some others, it was simply too difficult for him. It was to completely relax.. "Can I really completely relax?" Qing Shui smiled bitterly as though he was mocking himself. His objective in coming to the Central Continent this time was to breakthrough. To relax huh? Something that had etched into his bones and was engraved in his heart for more than twenty years was not something he could easily discard now. He didn''t even know when he could discard it because the people around him still didn''t have the ability to protect themselves and a few of them still needed him to fulfill their wishes... Qing Shui knew that he needed to completely loosen himself up in order to breakthrough. This was the most proper approach, just like how sharpening your ax would not delay your job of cutting wood. TL Note: Sharpening your ax would not delay your job of cutting wood is a proverb in chinese saying how good preparation doesn''t delay your success. He''s saying although relaxing seems like he''s not doing anything, it is actually a key to his breakthrough and he may even achieve it before you know it. But this was not something he could control. It was a type of mentality. This thing that had accompanied Qing Shui for more than twenty years was attached to him even more stubbornly than his arms and legs. Arms and legs could be chopped off, but this could only be gotten rid of when one was dead. Or for some, they couldn''t even let go of it when they die, because they had died with a grievance... "Old man, what should I do?" in the end, Qing Shui really didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know how he could completely loosen himself up. Thus, he could only cry to this old man for help. This old man had a vast knowledge and was extraordinarily experienced. Right at this moment, the three waitresses arrived at the living room''s entrance with a tray of food. Nian Feng allowed them to come in to place the food on the table. "Come, Qing Shui. Let''s eat. Perhaps you will be able to think up of something after dinner," the old man invited Qing Shui to eat. Four meat dishes, two vegetable dishes, a soup and a bottle of wine. Although it was not a extravagant meal, the quality of the meal, the atmosphere and the company he was won over everything. Their meal lasted for an hour, and the Tiger Bone Liquor was also finished by the three of them. The old man didn''t mention much about the liquor however, Qing Shui was especially happy because the relationship between them had become a lot closer. Some things didn''t have to be overly expressed as they could be compensated in other forms, in such a way that they could help each other out. "Qing Shui, you can try and actually live a life that you want. The life that you yearn for the most. Perhaps that way, you will be able to truly relax," the old man advised Qing Shui with a smile. Qing Shui''s heart moved. This was actually a good idea. But how could he completely relax if he had other things to worry about in his heart? "You can tell this old man just what is bothering you. I will help you. I know you hail from the Greencloud Continent, but I should still be able to provide you with some help," the old man spoke out as if he had read what was on Qing Shui''s mind. Qing Shui briefly told him about the incident with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, the Martial Saint he had killed and the series of other things that had taken place. "Haha, I didn''t expect you to have basically become such a preeminent being in this continent with your young age," the old man chuckled heartily. "Please don''t tease me, Old Man!" "You don''t have to worry about this. While you relax, I will help you look after the Heavenly Palace and the people you care about. Actually, you don''t have to worry too much either. A Martial Saint cultivator will not normally lay a finger on the other cultivators'' clan or the sect they belong to unless they perceive them to be a big threat. Even so, you will be the first one they want to take care of. Otherwise, they will not do something brainless like that." These few words assured Qing Shui a little. However, it would still take a very long time before he could completely relax, or maybe he would never be able to do so. Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night. He spent a long time pondering about how he could let himself relax. The Old Man had suggested for him to try and live a life that he had always yearned for and missed. But things had changed with the passage of time. Maybe the life he had once yearned for was no longer the life he yearned for now. That would make it hard for him to completely loosen himself up. All of a sudden, the image of his mother holding Yuchang and Luan Luan appeared his mind. And then there was also Canghai Mingyue. Maybe she felt very lonely in her heart. Then there was also Wenren Wushuang was there nothing left for her to rely on? Qing Shui seemed to had distantly grasped something, yet he didn''t manage to get a firm grasp. Over these past two months, he kept feeling like something was calling out to him, and it seemed to be coming from the Greencloud Continent. The next day! "Thank you, Old Man. I know what I need to do now. Maybe I will return home in a few days time so that there''s no need to bother you," Qing Shui said pensively, his tone of voice filled with gratitude. "Haha. Alright. I am sure that you will visit the Central Continent again in the future. We will always welcome you here. This is also your home," the Old Man laughed heartily. "Brother Qing Shui, just tell me when you are leaving. I am not going to stop you, but let me send you off." Nian Feng said as he shook Qing Shui''s hand. "Sure!" ... Greencloud Continent! Qing Clan at the Continent''s Capital! "Sister, it has almost been four months. Do you think Qing Shui will come back? I wonder if he will be around when the baby is born." Huoyun Liu-Li stood beside Canghai Mingyue who already had a small baby bump. Canghai Mingyue turned her head around and looked at Huoyun Liu-Li with a smile. The smile on her gorgeous face was full of bliss. It was a very contented smile with the sacredness of a mother. She had discovered that she was pregnant with Qing Shui''s child after he had left for less than a month. But Qing Shui had gone to the Central Continent. A trip to and from there would require six months. She realized that he wouldn''t be able to make it back before the child was born. Her pregnancy was the greatest news that had happened to the Qing Clan over this period of time. Qi Yi was extremely happy. Although there was no wedding ceremony, a ceremony wasn''t really necessary for a marriage in the World of the Nine Continents. Small clans would usually prefer a grand wedding ceremony because it wasn''t that easy for someone get married compared to large and powerful clans. This was why the ceremonies held by the smaller clans would usually be extremely grand and lively. They would not hesitate to spend all the money they had to declare to the others that they had married on a grand scale and had basically tied the knot with a woman from another clan. On the contrary, the rich and cultivators preferred freedom because they were relatively powerful figures. It wasn''t because they took marriage lightly but it was more like another approach instead. When it comes to banquets, they would prefer to only invite relatives and good friends. Banquets could be done at any time. For example, when their child was born, or when their child turned one month old, or during their child''s first birthday. By then the guests would know whose child that was and naturally knew those two were married when they attended the banquet. That was why most people didn''t go through any ceremonies when they got married, and the parents of the two clans would only meet when they got engaged! Huoyun Liu-Li had only told Qing Yi now that Canghai Mingyue''s parents had placed their daughter in Qing Shui''s hands back then before they passed away. During these few months when Canghai Mingyue was pregnant, Cang Wuya had paid them a visit and happily told Qing Yi that both Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were Qing Shui''s wives and he just hadn''t been able to inform her that time due to distance. Besides, Qing Yi already had a hunch. She knew her son very well and also knew that these were not the only women his son had. But she had remained quiet all this time. Cang Wuya''s appearance had only made things more wonderful. Besides, they didn''t really lose out because Qing Shui had already treated them as his own women since a long time ago. A lot of people were looking forward to the arrival of this baby. This little baby had connected the hearts of so many people! Shi Qingzhuang, Huoyun Liu-Li and especially Mingyue Gelou had accompanied Canghai Mingyue most of the time. On top of that, since Mingyue Gelou was already the mother of one, she had been taking great care of Canghai Mingyue. Shi Qingzhuang had already known that Qing Shui would not solely belong to her a long time ago, so she didn''t really feel too sad. The liveliness was not really a bad thing either. ... Qing Shui stayed at the Drunken Immortal Inn for a few days. While he was leaving, the waitress who had been serving him sent him off. Her warm smile made Qing Shui extremely happy and he didn''t know why. This girl could actually be considered a dream in his heart. A dream from a very long time ago in his previous life. Somebody he wanted nothing more than to be his girl when he was still on earth. He knew that she didn''t cultivate, and she had been busy and running around the place every day. Qing Shui handed a Constitution Nurturing Pill and a Tiger Vitality Pill over to her, "Do you believe me? If you do, then eat it." The girl was a little startled, nevertheless, she accepted the pills and instantly swallowed them. Qing Shui reached out to press a few points on her body and even channeled his qi as a catalyst to help dissipate the medicinal effect in her body faster. Qing Shui climbed onto Fire Bird and set off in the direction of the Jade Sea! He didn''t give the girl too many medicine pills because she was only an ordinary girl. He hoped that she could live her ordinary life and he didn''t wish to mess her life up. The pills she took would only caused a slight change in her body constitution and let her possess the strength of 1,000 jin so that she wouldn''t get tired easily from working. It wouldn''t bring too many changes in her life either. He didn''t give her too many pills because if she suddenly changed, she might attract unwanted attention from others who had ill intentions. He once again arrived at the Jade sea to find the few people! He had to capture a Crystal Lion and teach them the Tiger Form next. They had been improving rapidly over the past ten days since he had them, especially Lan Tong. Although her speed wasn''t as fast as Mingyue Gelou, she could reach about half of her speed. Five days passed very quickly. Qing Shui was able to get forty Crystal Lions from capturing in the wilds and buying. In addition to the ones he had before, he now had a total of seventy. This was a number that he had never even dared to imagine. Most of the credit went to Lan Tong. If it wasn''t for her, he could only get his hands on twenty of Crystal Lions at most because he didn''t even know where to look for them. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Over the past feel days, the feeling of something calling out for him was getting stronger. He knew he should return, or else he wouldn''t have a peace of mind. That feeling was very strange. It didn''t make him feel alarmed or panicky. It just faintly made him feel like he had to answer it... "Teacher, you''re leaving?" Another three days passed. They already knew that Qing Shui was going to return, so they asked this question sadly. "Alright, it''s not like I won''t be returning. I will return to the Central Continent again very soon. By that time, I hope all of you will be Xiantian cultivators, so cultivate well. If you ever run into any big troubles, go to the Drunk Immortal Inn and look for Nian Feng. Tell him that I have sent you to him," Qing Shui said with a smile. Chapter 572 - Fishing at Stellar Horse Lake Chapter 572 Fishing at Stellar Horse Lake.AST 572 - Fishing at Stellar Horse Lake The things which he left behind the most of were the Spirit Concentrating Pills. This was also the largest quantity of medicinal pill which Qing Shui had. The experiences which he gained in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal mostly came from refining the Spirit Concentrating Pills. "Teacher, be careful along the way!" "Have a safe journey!" Lan Tong soft said while hugging Qing Shui Qing Shui smiled and patted her back. He was well aware that this hug didn''t involve any affections between a man and a woman. He could clearly felt that Lan Tong was only feeling a bit attachedand reluctant to part with him. The Fire Bird lifted off and quickly moved further and further away. Soon, Qing Shui has already left their sight. Nian Feng waved from atop the Drunken Immortal Inn when Qing Shui flew by. Qing Shui didn''t stop for even a moment as he rushed towards the Green Cloud Continent. Qing Shui felt very strange. For two months, he had been having a faint feeling that something was calling him. The feeling got stronger and stronger as it time went on until now. Qing Shui felt that this kind of summon resembled that of someone close to him missing him. However, it was a little different in that Qing Shui felt as if it was a cry from a newborn baby. He felt really puzzled because he didn''t know what was going on, but at the same time he was also looking forward to it. When he passed by Xing Hai Country, Qing Shui said goodbye to Qingyu Clan and had dinner with them before setting off once more for Green Cloud Continent. He once again arrived at the boundless wasteland. Everything felt like it just happened yesterday. The only thing different about it was that when he came here, he was with Di Qing, but he was alone when he left. However, Qing Shui didn''t feel unhappy about it. In fact, he felt a lot more relaxed. The long journey had finally begun. However, what was different about it this time was that other than spending a day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he dedicated the rest of his time to letting the Fire Bird fly extremely fast. In any case, they had gotten more than enough rest while in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The sun was shining high in the sky while Qing Shui was lying on the back of the Fire Bird and feeling really sleepy. Suddenly, he thought about the medicines he was refining. He still hadn''t managed to find the ingredients for the Everlasting Pellet. Even though the experience points needed to refine the next medicinal pill was quite little, but it still needed two hundred thousand experience points which was equivalent to the current Sixth level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It would take him at least six months time to accumulate enough experience points, even with the aid of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The thing which made Qing Shui feel confused was the Aroma Concentration Pill. This was the name of a kind of medicinal pill. To Qing Shui, it was a name which Qing Shui was more familiar with. As for the effect of the pill, he wasn''t so sure about it. Qing Shui felt really demotivated when he heard the name of the medicinal pill. But then again, since refining it required two hundred thousand experience points, it shouldn''t be too bad. During daytime, Qing Shui felt really bored when he was on the back of the Fire Bird. So he would read ,,. From time to time, he would also read some books about medicinal herbs. Occasionally, he would also fiddle through the Spring Palace Portrait and Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha since he was just doing it to pass time. However, whenever he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would cultivate madly as if he was possessed by a demon. At present, Qing Shui didn''t ask for a significant improvement in his cultivation. All he wanted was solidify his foundation regardless of whether it was battle techniques or skills. For the time being, he wasn''t hoping for a break through. He was just hoping to be able to perfect his basic skills and make a bit of progress at his current cultivation level. One month! He actually made it past a distance which would usually take two months to travel within a month. Of course, when they were on their way there, they needed to rest for at least half a day every now and then. While at present, he only rested for three hours everyday to recover as much as possible with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Along the way, he didn''t run into any Martial Saint grade Demonic Beast. Frankly speaking, if Qing Shui was alone, he would be able to avoid a low grade Martial Saint Demonic Beast. There was a time when Qing Shui avoided a group of Demonic Beasts. It was a flock of powerful poisonous bees that were flying through the sky. There were countless of them. Hence, Qing Shui straight away hid himself in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Within this one month, what made Qing Shui happy was that out of the seventy crystal lions, two of them gave out two crystals. This made Qing Shui felt extremely happy. The crystals were the size of a finger. They were sparkling and translucent like jade. The spiritual energy which they gave out had majestic and bizarre fluctuations. It also felt really mysterious. Qing Shui took out a small delicate porcelain bottle which was specifically used to contain medicinal pills and put the crystals inside it. These small bottles would usually be sealed up. If a medicinal pill was contained inside it, it was guaranteed that it''s medicinal effect would not fade away. Actually, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could also do the same thing since the realm itself already had this kind of function. Added on the thousand year old medicinal herbs and the spiritual being in the world, the aura which was exuded from it might even be able to increase the potency of the components within it. For example, if Qing Shui kept an alcohol inside, the quality of the alcohol which was placed inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would end up a lot better than the ones left in the outside world for the same given amount of time. "Oh! Stellar Horse Lake!" With just one glance, Qing Shui could already recognize the faraway place which was quite popular. There were multiple Stellar Horse Lakes in the world. This was because across the World of the Nine Continents, the lake would appear in desolate and uninhabited places. The condition of the environment around it was really harsh. The place would need to have abundant spiritual energy. On top of that, the mountains, water, wind, woods, cold and hot weather , all of these were distributed accordingly. Qing Shui didn''t carefully follow the original path when he was returning to the Green Cloud Continent. He changed his direction and travelled an extra thousand miles to the west. This was the reason why he was able to discover the Stellar Horse Lake. The lake in front of him wasn''t really that big. Its circumference was only around a few thousand metres. The lakewater was as red as blood. This was also one of the most unique features about the Stellar Horse Lake. Furthermore, when Qing Shui looked at the lake from high up, it actually looked like a living bloody horse. It was an incomparably stunning scene. However, the Stellar Horse Lake was an ominous area. There were no sign of any human habitations around the areas of the Lake ranging from a few thousand miles to a million miles. This was because the Stellar Horse Lake itself was already a highly toxic place. Every single living thing including the plants. and the beasts which lived near the Lake all contained poisons. Furthermore, there were still more things which were particularly toxic. The true reason why the Lake was famous wasn''t because of the lake itself. On the contrary, it was because of the so-called Stellar Horse. Legend has it that a lived in the Lake. This was how it got its name. The Stellar Horse was also known as the Demonic Beast of Nightmare or the Nightmare Beast. It was a terrifying demonic beast. Its entire body looked as red as blood. Its face resembled that of a war-horse despite being a few times bigger. It was capable of moving in the sky, and all four of its hoofs had pitch-black flames underneath. The Stellar Horse was a spiritual beast in between the heaven and earth. It wasn''t capable of breeding. No one actually knew of how the story about the Stellar Horse got passed on. The only thing they were clear about was that they would only exist in the Lake. Even though the spiritual energy in the air was really abundant, Qing Shui was well aware that warriors below Xiantian Realm would have zero chance of surviving here. He ordered the Fire Bird to go down. "Well, since I have run into it, I think I''ll just stay here for a day and see if there is any good stuff!" The strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was still increasing gradually. At present, he had also come to realize that the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast which he ran into previously wasn''t actually a peak first grade Martial Saint Demonic Beast. This was because a peak first grade Martial Saint human warrior was as strong as the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast. Hence, Qing Shui suspected that it should be just an ordinary first grade Martial Saint Demonic Beast. Prior to this, he had always felt that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was really powerful. But after running into a Martial Saint grade Demonic Beast himself, he finally understood just how weak the current Diamond Gigantic Elephant was. Even though its strength would multiply greatly once it broke through to the Martial Saint grade. Qing Shui felt that compared to human warriors, it would be more difficult for Demonic Beasts to break through into the Martial Saint grade. Qing Shui shook his head. At the moment, the Diamond Gigantic Beast was completely incapable of causing damage to a Martial Saint grade Demonic Beast. Houtian and Xiantian realm was already a wide gap. But the difference between Martial King and Martin Saint grade was an even larger gap. The entire area looked really empty. Occasionally, there would be a few poisonous plants which weren''t really useful. Eventually, Qing Shui set his sight on the Stellar Horse Lake. The bloody red water looked just like fresh blood. Even Qing Shui felt a bit scared when he was around it. The water was dyed bright red. It was so strikingly bright that one was unable to see the lake itself clearly. Qing Shui fixed his sight at the red lakewater. Slowly, he began to feel that it was an inferno. The surface of the lake looked like an enormous sea of fire. On top of that, he felt as if he could see an enormous horse at the centre of the sea of fire. It was galloping through the sea of fire like a fish swimming in water. From time to time, it would give out a large neigh. The pitch-black flame on its hoof looked really weird. In an instant, Qing Shui felt as if he just woke up from a dream. He remembered the time when he caught the Crystal Lions. He felt really regretful for not going fishing with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod at that time. Qing Shui looked around the isolated Stellar Horse Lake and took out his Pure Gold Fishing Rod. He felt the need to do some fishing activities this time. For all he knew, he might get a ton of unexpected gains. He released his spiritual sense. Even though the chances of the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast appearing was really low, Qing Shui still felt that it was necessary for him to act safely. It would be really bad if a Stellar Horse was to really come out. Qing Shui found three spots with water puddles. He stood on the surface of the mountain and released the fishing line of the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. He placed the fishing line of the rod inside the indistinct "water". After enough time for water to boil passed, the fishhook started moving. Qing Shui gradually pulled it up, Stone? It was a stone which looked as red as blood with the size of a pigeon''s eggs. Bloody Chicken Stone? Qing Shui felt that the fire element fluctuation on top of it was very powerful. He immediately threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal so that he would be able to investigate it in the future. The cork on the fishing line moved once again. This time, Qing Shui quickly pulled up the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. As soon as he saw it, he felt incomparably surprised. It was an animal which contained poison, the Scarlet Turtle! The Scarlet Turtle was the size of a fist. Its entire body looked as red as blood. It was a unique species in the Stellar Horse Lake. Qing Shui carried the Scarlet Turtle and instantly went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He quickly made a pool from the leftover spots in the realm. Of course, it was a lot smaller than the previous "pool". Qing Shui felt really helpless because he didn''t dare to place these poisonous materials in the pond. Hence, the only way for him to solve it was to build a smaller pond. Furthermore, the distance between the two ponds were also really far away. Qing Shui poured in the water from the Realm of the Violet Jade Water instead of the bloody red Stellar Horse lakewater because he despised it. When he put in the Scarlet Turtle and saw it swimming in it happily, he smiled. For things with spiritual energy, it didn''t matter if they''re good or bad, poisonous or not poisonous. A poisonous beast was also considered as both a spiritual and a precious beast. Hence, the place which had poisonous things in it must also be a place with abundant spiritual energy. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was really suitable for growing poisonous things. It wouldn''t cleanse the toxicity within the poisonous substance. On the contrary, it could make the toxicity within it even stronger. After he came out, Qing Shui once again started fishing. Originally, Qing Shui didn''t express much interest towards these poisonous substances. He changed his mind after reading through the descriptions about poisons in the and the . Refine the Poison Avoidance Pill! The Poison Talisman! At present, he got yet another Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. These were all the poisonous ingredients which were required to make the talisman. If he was able to use it appropriately, it would definitely be able to instill even more fear in his opponents. Later on, he managed to catch another two Scarlet Turtles in a row. Qing Shui immediately threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he continued fishing. After a short while, the cork started bobbing. It was a lot heavier than before. Hu! Qing Shui again, abruptly pulled it up. But this time, Qing Shui was scared by it. It was a snake! A poisonous mamba! This time, it was a mamba snake which looked as black as ink. It was four metres long . This was already considered to be quite large for a poisonous snake. It was as thick as an adult man''s arm and looked really glossy. As the snake''s eyes gave out a cold light, Qing Shui immediately threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After that, he continued fishing! Bloody lotus flower! Scarlet Scorpion! Jellyfish! Tricolor toad! Snowy Heart-like Jade! Heartbroken Grass! From this experience, Qing Shui noticed that there were quite a lot of things in the Stellar Horse Lake. It''s just that other than the bloody red stone he got earlier, the rest of the things were all poisonous. In fact, only him and a few poison makers were able to make it to this place. It was very dangerous for ordinary people to come to this place unless they were confident that they were powerful enough to withstand the harsh condition. As time gradually passed by. Qing Shui obtained quite an impressive amount of living creatures and plants from the poisonous water. Furthermore, a lot of from were ones which were listed in the . For the time being, Qing Shui hadn''t tried refining poison by himself. However, he had already read the a few times. He particularly remembered the sections about "Poison identification, "Poison Refinement" and "Matching Poisons" deep in his heart. "Porcelain bottle?" Qing Shui looked at the porcelain bottle which he pulled up. It looked as white as jade and was the size of a fist. There wasn''t any mud stained on it. To one''s surprise, it wasn''t stained with any water as soon as it left the bloody red water. "What''s this?" This thing looked as white as jade yet possessed a magnificent and noble aura. It was definitely not something made in the Stellar Horse Lake. Even though Qing Shui felt really curious, he didn''t open it up. He immediately threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Suddenly, an uneasy feeling rushed towards Qing Shui''s heart. Furthermore, the feeling was getting stronger and stronger. Without any hesitation, Qing Shui kept the Diamond Gigantic Elephant into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and led the Fire Bird to retreat. This was because Qing Shui felt that his uneasiness originated from Stellar Horse Lake. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Despite his effort to retreat, he still felt uneasy. Eventually, he decided to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. BANG! Right at the moment when Qing Shui was about to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, a bloody red water curtain exploded out on the surface of the lake. A Scarlet Gigantic Python which was around six meters thick and a hundred meters long appeared in the sky above the Stellar Horse Lake. Its head was so large and malevolent that it didn''t even look like a python head anymore. When Qing Shui saw it from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he was stunned. Scarlet Gigantic Python! As Qing Shui saw the enormous body and the overwhelming aura exuded from it, he secretly jumped in joy for being able to notice earlier. Simultaneously, he also felt really blessed to have the heaven defying Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with him. Considering that the Scarlet Gigantic Python was able to circle around the sky without any wings, it was definitely a Martial Saint grade Demonic Beast. Moreover, Qing Shui could sense that the strength of the bloody scarlet python was stronger than the Three Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast. Most importantly, the aura it exuded also felt a lot more dangerous. When the bloody scarlet python rose all the way up to the sky, Qing Shui was totally stunned. It really did exist! Stellar Horse! Nightmare Beast! A war-horse which was around thirty meters long with a body which resembled that of a fiery jade rushed out of the water with a loud neighing noise. The four pitch black flames under its enormous legs looked like flame clouds. Its huge head didn''t really resemble a horse. It looked more like a camel except it was much more fearsome. The legendary nightmare beast was a battle beast which came from hell, but it was just a rumor. The reason why it was called a Demonic Beast from hell was because it looked too evil. Its body looked really strong and smooth. Its body was just like the Scarlet Gigantic Python, sparkling and translucent like jade. However, Qing Shui was aware that both of the big guys were evil and sinister. "Fight quickly so that I can leave this place!" Qing Shui prayed bitterly. Chapter AST: 573 - Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast! Scarlet Gigantic Python! Divine Artifact AST 573 - Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast! Scarlet Gigantic Python! Divine ArtifactSi-si! The Scarlet Gigantic Python whirled around the sky. It swept its enormous body towards the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast like a tornado and left a huge black rift across the sky. The Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast galloped in mid-air like it was walking up stairs as it dodged the enormous tail. It charged towards the Scarlet Gigantic Python with its enourmous body, its movements like drifting clouds. Beng! The enormous shockwave caused the entire area to be filled with black smoke and pestilential vapors. Furthermore, it also created a few huge crevices in the ground. The heaven and earth looked as if it had just exploded. There were sands and stones flying everywhere. The battle continued on from the sky, all the way to the ground. Occasionally, they would be on the surface of the water. This terrifying battle made Qing Shui felt numb. What upset Qing Shui the most was that so far, both sides had only been attacking each other physically. In the , it was recorded that both of these Demonic Beasts possessed poisonous attacks. Soon after, Qing Shui managed to realize the reason behind this. Both of these Demonic beasts definitely had really high poison resistance so they used physical attacks instead. Just as Qing Shui came up with that theory, the Stellar Horse spat out a red substance which resembled a sword aura. It was a few meters wide and more than ten meters long. The Stellar hourse slashed the Bloody Scarlet Python with it. Si-si! The Bloody Scarlet Python instantly curled up its body. Its entire head was protected by its curled body. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chi-chi! Red colored liquid exploded in the air. "Such a sharp attack!" Qing Shui felt goosebumps as he looked at the Scarlet Gigantic Python dyed in blood. There was a huge reason behind what the Scarlet Gigantic Python did previously. It had curled up into layers and had only exposed a very small portion of its body. This would help reduce the damage caused to it. Even though its entire body was covered in blood, the wounds were distributed evenly around each portion of its body. Just as Qing Shui thought that the Scarlet Gigantic Python was slightly inferior to the Stellar Horse, it abruptly sprung up like a bullet from its curling position. It was as fast as lightning. Pu! Python''s Kiss! Si-si! The Stellar Horse quickly retreated. A grotesque wound had appeared on its huge body. The Bloody Scarlet Python, on the other hand, spat out a sharp red gas similar to the red substance that the Stellar Horse had previously spat out. The only difference was that this gas didn''t look as stunning when compared to the Stellar Horse''s substance. Pu! What made Qing Shui astonished was that the speed at which the two battled each other seemed to have slowed down significantly. Poison? As time passed, the injuries of the two beasts became heavier and heavier. Despite that, neither had any intention of stopping. However, there was someone who was feeling even more impatient than them at the moment. As Qing Shui watched the way the two fought, he felt that it wasn''t impossible for the to last for three hours. Qing Shui began to panic in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He immediately felt like riding the Fire Bird for a desperate escape. Qing Shui withdrew his spiritual sense. At present, Qing Shui was able to stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for as more than a month in exchange for three hours of time in the outside world. He felt that he really needed to come up with a solution if he wanted to live. Qing Shui didn''t want to try and escape now. He felt that he would just end up alerting the two demonic beasts, which was the last thing he would want to happen. For all he knew, the two might end up retreating after fighting for only one hour? Hence, for now, the only thing he could do was to wait. If Qing Shui looked at the outside world from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would feel like time was flying. Since his spiritual sense was in the outside world, he would end up traveling at the same pace as the time outside. This was the reason he took back his spiritual sense. Cultivate! Qing Shui forced himself to calm down his mind and cultivate. Ever since he got crippled by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and had recovered his strength by relying on the Ancient Book of ''Rebirth'', he told himself that no matter what, even if it meant putting his life in danger like now, he would never stop cultivating. As long as he cultivated, there would be slight hope that he would survive. For instance, he might just break through to the Martial Saint grade out of nowhere. There may only be a very small hope, but he would still fight for it nevertheless. Qing Shui managed to beat himself. He cultivated as much as he could and only stopped when there were less than five days left. During that time, Qing Shui didn''t pay any attention to the things that were happening outside. However, Qing Shui wasn''t able to make break through to the Martial Saint Grade in this time. For now, he would still have to face the problem in front of him. He released his spiritual sense only to find that the two were still fighting each other. Qing Shui smiled bitterly. It''s just that their injuries seemed to have gotten a lot worse. A few inches of the Scarlet Gigantic Python''s tail were gone. Furthermore, there was even blood flowing out of it. The Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast, on the other hand, was blinded in one of its eyes, one of its legs were even crippled. Their entire bodies were bathed in blood. However, it didn''t seem like these injuries were fatal. As Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beasts, they both had really powerful self-recovery abilities. Despite that, the Stellar Horse couldn''t do anything about its blind eye nor could the Scarlet Gigantic Python do anything about its severed tail, unless they obtained gifted earth-ranked treasures like the Bones of the Living Dead. Qing Shui couldn''t wait any longer. He got everything ready and raised his strength to its peak. Just when he was about to exit the realm, he suddenly saw something which he had long-forgotten. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace! The Primordial Refining Furnace was carved with many simple and unadorned pictures of Demonic Beasts. At one point, Qing Shui deeply researched about refining demons. When he arrived at Central Continent, he had discussed it with Nian Feng''s grandfather as well. Therefore, he could be considered to have understood quite a lot about it. Across the World of the Nine Continents, refining demons meant placing the Demonic Beast''s corpses into the refining furnace then refining its bone marrows and skin to convert the essence within it into a form of energy. Crystal Demonic Beast Card! Actually, it''s just something which had the same effect as Qing Shui''s . Other than refining the Crystal Demonic Beast Card, it also had a certain chance of refining other objects. It was just that the chances of this happening were quite small. However, if it really succeeded, the objects which were refined would generally be really outstanding. It would more or less have the same quality as the Buddhist relics. Of course, the grade of the Demonic Beasts played a large part in it. There was also information about refining demons within Qing Shui''s sea of consciousness. It was an additional support skill which was included in the Ancient Strengthening Technique, although it was neglected by Qing Shui all along. The beasts which were used to refine demons needed to be at least of the Demonic Beast Grade. There were two methods of refining demons, one was by refining the entire corpse of a Demonic Beast. It needed to be a complete corpse, on top of that, it wouldn''t work if the Demonic Beast had died for too long. He would either get a Crystal Demonic Beast Card or a unique object, though the latter was quite unlikely. This method of refining demons was exactly the same as the one in the World of the Nine Continents! It''s just that Qing Shui never bothered trying to use it. The other method was totally ignored by Qing Shui. This method of refining demons required two living Demonic Beasts. There was a chance that he could fuse part of their strengths and abilities with each other. The Demonic Beast which managed to survive from it would end up being tamed by the person who refined the demons. However, there was only a one in a million chance of success! At one point, Qing Shui has also thought about using this kind of method to get Demonic Beasts and become a Beast Tamer. But as soon as he saw the success rate, he immediately chickened out. Actually, there was another reason why he backed off. During the process of refining demons, the person who was in charge of the refining process would be in danger themselves, especially when it came to refining very powerful Demonic Beasts. Furthermore, there were two of them. Hence, he would need to have an extremely strong spirit energy. If the gap in strength was too much, the person would explode and die immediately before the process properly begun. These were the reasons why Qing Shui didn''t want to try it. It would be pointless if he wereto just refine a few low grade Demonic Beasts. Even now, it was not like Qing Shui wanted to try it. Instead, it could be said that things had gotten to the point where he was forced to try and use it. Those were two Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beasts, either one of them were capable of killing him in an instant! When he was taking out the Primordial Refining Furnace, he felt that its weight didn''t match up well with its size. Soon after, he gradually revolved his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He channeled all of his Qi, which he had raised to its peak, into the Primordial Refining Furnace. In an instant, the Primordial Refining Furnace started giving out seven-colored rings of lights. It looked really dazzling and bright! "It''s a Divine Artifact." Qing Shui stood there blankly. The strength in his body continuously gushed into the Primordial Refining Furnace without him noticing. By the time Qing Shui came back to his senses, he realized that more than half a day has passed. He then realised established a unique connection with the Primordial Refining Furnace. This wasn''t really all that surprising since this was one of the most obvious unique features about a Divine Artifact Up! Qing Shui used his mentally lifted up the Primordial Refining Furnace into mid-air through the connection he just established. Unfortunately, Qing Shui was not able to detect any messages with his spiritual sense. He was unsure if there weren''t any messages or it''s just that he wasn''t strong enough... Qing Shui tried to control the Primordial Refining Furnace through his unusual connection with it. After that, he slowly poured his spirit energy inside. Soon after, the Primordial Refining Furnace started expanding constantly. On top of that, it was also gave out a dazzling light. The seven colored light would only appear occasionally. The colorful light which was coming out now all came from the Demonic Beast pictures on the Primordial Refining Furnace. He looked at the Primordial Refining Furnace which has gotten considerably big as it floated in mid-air. It would even be able to contain both of the enormous Demonic Beasts together. It''s just that in order to do so, the two would have to be embracing each other. Would that even be possible? Qing Shui wanted to make the Primordial Refining Furnace a bit bigger. But it had already reached its maximum size, hence, he could only give up on his thought. After that, Qing Shui revolved his Ancient Strengthening Technique and recovered his strength and state of mind to its peak. More than half a day had already passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After getting everything ready, Qing Shui released his spiritual sense and looked towards the outside world. He knew that he didn''t have much time left. Beng! It was yet another loud noise. The Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast stomped the Scarlet Gigantic Python with both of its rear hoof, which had pitch-black flames on them. However, the Scarlet Gigantic Python once again demonstrated its defensive strategy. It curled up its entire body to protect its essential body parts. After one stomp, the Stellar Horse wanted to retreat. But the Scarlet Gigantic Python didn''t let it do as it wished. It wasn''t the first time they had fought each other. Every time they fought, it would only end in a draw. Hence, the Scarlet Gigantic Python finally made its move. What shocked Qing Shui was that it didn''t spit out anything poisonous nor did it bite the Stellar Horse. Instead, it streaked across the Stellar Horse''s neck at a speed as fast as lightning. It was so fast that even Qing Shui was unable to grasp exactly what was going on for a moment. In any case, the Stellar Horse was embraced by the Scarlet Gigantic Python. Si-si! Si-si! The Stellar Horse struggled with all of its power. Meanwhile, the flames which looked liked a flock of black clouds underneath it got became dark like ink. However, despite its body burning fiercely, the Scarlet Gigantic Python wouldn''t let go. Instead, it sped up its movement and kept on constricting. This was the killer moves of all kinds of snakes. If Demonic Beasts of the same grade were binded by this move, it basically meant that they''re done for. If the Stellar Horse was binded like this near the start, it would be really easy for it to break free. But taking into account all of its injuries and its energy consumption, it should be really hard for it to break free now. The outcome of the battle between the two most powerful Demonic Beasts in the Stellar Horse Lake was about to be decided! Chapter 574 AST 574 - Demon Refining, Buddhist True Imprint, Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul PearlAST 574 - Demon Refining, Buddhist True Imprint, Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl A victor was about to emerge from the two strongest demonic beasts of the Stellar Horse Lake! Even if the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast died, it would not let the Scarlet Gigantic Python off easily, it was a pity that the weak points of the Scarlet Gigantic Python were being defended heavily. The Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast was unable to reach them, and that huge mouth and sharp teeth could not be put to use. Sisi! There was a resounding sound of braying, and the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast''s entire fiery jade body suddenly blazed with black flames. It was the Nether Combustion of the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast! It burned its own life force to activate a strength beyond its limits! Sisi! The Scarlet Gigantic Python glowed red and continuously made ''sisi'' sounds! "If I don''t go now, then when would I wait until!" Qing Shui rode on the Fire Bird and rushed out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he wanted to escape far away. However, at this moment, the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast, which was burning in black flames, created an opening, it widened its big mouth and bit the body of the Scarlet Gigantic Python. The position was a little too high, it was very close to the position of the Scarlet Gigantic Python Demonic Beast''s Core. Either it sensed that it was in danger or because of the pain, the Scalet Gigantic Python loosened its body. The Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast took this opportunity to try and struggle free, but the Scarlet Gigantic Python would not let it escape. At this moment, the Fire Bird rushed out and for some unknown reason, the tangled Martial Saint beasts rushed at the Fire Bird. "Oh no!" Qing Shui''s back was instantly drenched in sweat, it was too late to return to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui used this tyrannical air to lock down the two Demonic Beasts, whose strength had decreased severely. At the same time, he stuck a stack of Heavenly Talismans on them. Meanwhile, the huge Primordial Demon Refining Furnace appeared in front of him! Qing Shui had practiced his control of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal till he was incomparably skilled. Because this had happened so suddenly, Qing Shui was afraid that the two strong Demonic Beast would spit poison at him, thus he wanted to use the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to block them. After all, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was a Divine Artifact, it would be able to block their poison for a while! Qing Shui did consider trying to refine them, as the two Demonic Beasts were tangled together and heavily injured. This was a hard to come by opportunity, especially since they had caught his fancy. Sisi! Sisi! These sharp cries were extremely weird, it seemed as though the two huge Demonic Beast were especially afraid of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace flashed in multiple colors and accurately captured the two Demonic Beasts. If they were not tangled together, Qing Shui felt that it would be impossible to get them into the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, this had saved him quite a lot of trouble. A short moment after they were captured, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace released an even more intense light. At the same time, Qing Shui found that his brain was swelling, its connection to the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace seemed to be getting stronger. "Oh no! Why is it starting to refine them now" Qing Shui cried out in his heart, he circulated his vigor to the max, at the same time, the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness seemed to rotate faster. "Return!" The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace containing the two huge Demonic Beast flew in front of Qing Shui. He stretched his hands out and touched the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace and slowly sent his Qi Force into it. Weng Qing Shui felt as though there were many bees buzzing around in his brain! He ferociously bit down on his tongue to clear his thoughts, Qing Shui felt pain beyond compare. It was already too late to stop the refining process, but he did not have any confidence as all. However, since he had no other options, Qing Shui could only grit his teeth and try his best. If he could succeed, not only he would live, but he might even get some huge benefits. However, if he failed, he might even lose his life! Mental State akin to that of immovable mountains! Now, the Tiger Form was extremely important, along with the Mental State akin to that of immovable mountains resulted in a multiplicative effect! The increase in vigor would cause his spirit energy to increase, his strength would be increased by 20 percent, that was one fold more than previously. Qing Shui gritted his teeth, had no other choice but to refine the two Martial Saint level Demonic Beast. At this moment, he did not hold anything back and give it all he got. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace began to gently vibrate, giving of a lot of hissing sounds, this caused Qing Shui to be very nervous. Weng Weng The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace''s vibrations became even stronger and strands of fresh blood were vomited out by Qing Shui. This blood coincidentally landed on top of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, but it quickly disappeared. This caused the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to quiet down, most importantly, Qing Shui felt his connection to the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace deepen by several folds. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui could even clearly feel the scenario inside the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, however, that after feeling it, his scalp went numb. The two tangled Martial Saint beast did not appear to be refined, in fact, it even seemed that they slowly recovered from some of their injuries. At the same time, they were desperately resisting the rainbowed radiance of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. Although Qing Shui managed to kill a Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast previously, Qing Shui knew that he was at his peak state then. With all his abilities and even under the State of One with Elephant, only then could he resist it. If we were to talk about his raw strength, at his peak, he would have about the strength of 60 countries, and this was only if he held the Violet Gold Divine Shield. Qing Shui did not hesitate to eat an Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Vermillion Fruit Anything that could help him increase his abilities, he ate it. Now, he could not be bothered about being thrifty, he had to survive this first. Now that the situation had developed this way, he could only do his best and leave the rest up to fate. The only thing he could do was to frantically circulate his vigor to its peak state and to use a determined will to withstand it. Originally, the Great Revitalizing Pellet was pretty good, but only under an extreme circumstance then only he would use it. The effects would only last for an hour. After an hour, he would be weakened to the point where he was like a mortal, by then, he could only wait for death. However, the miserable cries coming from the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace gave Qing Shui a thread of hope! Time slowly went by, Qing Shui had never felt that the passage of time was so hard to bear, not even when he cultivated ''Rebirth'' and walked on Blades and Swords. He had never felt such suffering. The blood dripping from the corner of his mouth caused the front of his gown to be wet, some of the blood was from when Qing Shui bit his lips. Qing Shui, who had once cultivated ''Rebirth,'' had extraordinary willpower, and also a strong spirit. Especially under such circumstance, Qing Shui could draw out his innermost powers. Another two hours went by, Qing Shui''s face was pale and his sweat fell like rain. There were many wounds on his lips. The mark on his forehead turned strangely red, it was uncertain whether did it absorbed the blood or was it bleeding. The first time he refined demons, he ended up refining two Martial Saint level Demonic Beast, furthermore, he was only a peak Martial King. Qing Shui knew that this Divine Artifact level Primordial Demon Refining Furnace had its own strength, or else it would not be able to sustain for so long. Weng weng The rainbowed colored light in the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace rotated and frantically shook. Qing Shui''s Spiritual Sense could tell that he was only halfway, he had already reached an impossible situation. Gritting his teeth, he quickly ate a Great Revitalizing Pellet. Qing Shui placed all his hopes on this Great Revitalizing Pellet, when he ate it, he could feel an explosive strength fill his body. Emperor''s Qi! Diamond Qi! Nature Energy! ... Qing Shui did not care about anything else now, as long as it could raise his strength, he used it. He expanded his Spiritual Sense and frantically circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to catalyze the process in the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. Fifteen minutes later, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace started to frantically shake again. Qing Shui ferociously opened his reddened eyes, he knew this was the most critical moment, success or failure depended on this. If he could withstand it for a few more breaths of time, he could be considered to have succeeded. But it was difficult for Qing Shui to withstand this final resistance, he could only depend on fate now. His feets stood firmly on the stone ground, his whole body covered in blood. It was though he had taken a blood shower. Dong Dong A trampling sound came from the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, following that, it started to rotate. Qing Shui''s hands were repelled, but his consciousness was still connected to it. Qing Shui only felt as if his his brain had just exploded, it was incomparable painful, his whole body trembled, but he stubbornly maintained that connection without relaxing. Despite this, Qing Shui knew that his strength had waned, he gently closed his eyes, as though submitting to fate, and finally that final connection broke. "$&!/=^$#@*#@ " (incomprehensible Buddhist Chant) Just as Qing Shui''s heart quietened down, a Buddhist chant suddenly appeared. Boundless strength arose from his body and Qing Shui was surrounded by a bright golden light. Qing Shui suddenly opened both his eyes and saw a huge Buddha Image. Looking back, there was a Golden Buddha Image towering over him, it seemed a little illusionary. Qing Shui had a smile on his face, in a short moment, he suddenly seemed to have no desires. His hands slowly stretched out and slowly turned a light gold! Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint! Qing Shui struck palm imprints at the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace one after another, as each golden palm imprint hit the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, they seemed profound and spectacular. His plain but strong palm imprint emitted a strange strength. After 399 palm imprints, he fainted, but his eyes were closed in satisfaction. ... "Elder Sister, it has been five months, the baby will be born in another 5 months. When he comes back and a child calls him father, what do you think his expression will be?" Huoyun Liu-Li faced Canghai Mingyue and laughed loudly, she seemed to be full of anticipation as she tried to imagine Qing Shui''s expression. "It is not as though no one calls him father, look at those two young lasses, aren''t they like little angels." Canghai Mingyue laughed loudly and said, she seemed incomparable happy as she used a hand to rub the slight bump on her abdomen. Although she was already five months pregnant, she was still very beautiful, her face had a faint expression of satisfaction, or maybe it was hope. "That is different, this is the child of elder sister and him. Hm, Elder sister, would your prefer it to be a boy or a girl?" When Huoyun Liu-Li said this, she seemed especially happy. "They are both the same, I like both." Canghai Mingyue smiled and looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. "I like girls, boys are too naughty, however, if it is a boy like Qing Shui, it would not be too bad." Huoyun Liu-Li squinted her eyes as she happily said. "Liu-Li, come, let''s go back, or the clan will send someone to search for us." "Hm, stupid Qing Shui, dumb Qing Shui, quickly come back" Huoyun Liu-Li mumbled as they headed back to the Qing Clan... ... When Qing Shui woke up, he discovered that the sun was rising, he did not know if he had only slept for a day or multiple days, however, he was very happy. He had once again escaped from the clutches of death, Qing Shui felt that the heavens had been quite generous to him, he should not be complaining about anything! When he stood up from the ground, saw the Fire Bird guarding him closeby. Qing Shui felt a warm feeling fill his heart. He moved his four limbs and did not discover anything wrong, in fact he even felt that his strength had been consolidated. Taichi Fist! The sun had just risen, but the time was not completely over yet. Thus, Qing Shui practiced a round of Taichi Fist, every strike was repeated tens of times. After stopping, Qing Shui suddenly thought about the final Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, it seemed different from usual, as if he had reached the stage of the ''Buddhist True Imprint''. Unintentional growth, if the people of the Buddhist sects saw this, they would say that Qing Shui had a great affinity with Buddha. Qing Shui stretched out his hands, ''River breaking the shackles''! Both his hands turned into a light gold and countless huge illusory shadows as though it was ground down, pressing downwards so heavily that it made people not dare to defend. It did not seem fast but it could not be defended against! Following that, he struck out many and complicated palm imprints. However, despite having an indescribable force hidden within it, these palm imprints'' might was not greater than the Tiger Form. This caused Qing Shui to feel incredulous. Since it was a good thing, despite not understanding it, he did not think about it further. In the distance, Qing Shui noticed the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, it had already shrunken down to about a meter. Qing Shui knew that the refining had failed, but he had managed to keep his life and improve the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, so it was worth it. "Rise!" Qing Shui controlled the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to fly in front of him, then he casually tossed it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then he looked into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he wanted to see if the two Martial Saint Demonic Beast left behind anything. Qing Shui was stunned when he looked inside! Within the bright and clean Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, there was a pearl the size of a fist. Half of the pearl was red and the other half black, the Spiritual Energy fluctuations it emitted caused Qing Shui to be speechless. "Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl?" Qing Shui stared blankly at that pearl that was emitting a strange light. He originally thought that when it failed, there would be nothing left, yet it actually managed to refine such a thing. This thing was for Demonic Beasts to use, naturally, its effect was to raise their strength. Looking at the boundless wilderness, danger can appear at any time. Qing Shui looked at the pearl in his hands, then summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, whether it could make a breakthrough this time would depend on its fortunes. Seeing the pearl, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant continuously circled Qing Shui, as though it was very interested in the pearl. Qing Shui hesitated, should he give it to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant or the Fire Bird? Finally, he thought about how half the pearl was made from the essences of the Stellar Horse Nightmare Beast and the other half from the essence of the Scarlet Gigantic Python. Considering that the Fire Bird was a flying beast, he felt that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would be more suitable. "Do your best!" Qing Shui smiled as he threw the pearl to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Actually, Qing Shui had another reason, if the Diamond Gigantic Elephant grew stronger, the Qing Shui would obtain 20 percent of whatever it gained. Who knew, maybe under such circumstances, Qing Shui might be able to break through to Martial Saint Realm or breakthrough to the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique... As the Diamond Gigantic Elephant swallow that pearl, Qing Shui found himself to be very excited, if the Diamond Gigantic Elephant made a breakthrough, it would become a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast... If he had a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast, in addition to his own strength, it would be possible for him to deal with a grade one Martial Saint, or maybe even a Grade Two Martial Saint. Chapter 575 575 - Qing Shui''s Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast, Level of drawing skinTime slowly went by, Qing Shui was shocked. The the time that it took to brew a pot of tea went by but there was no big reaction. However, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant soon got restless and it used its four legs to light trample around. Qing Shui felt restless in his heart as well, after all, this was the essence of two Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast. Qing Shui had wanted to let the Diamond Gigantic Elephant use this strong energy to break through to the Martial Saint Realm. This kind of pearl was very precious, Demon Refiners in the World of the Nine Continents would have an extremely small chance of getting this kind of essence pearls because it was refined out of corpses. Thus when compared to Qing Shui''s pearl, the quality was far lower. However, refining the corpses of Demonic Beasts was not dangerous or life threatening. The trampling movements of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant got larger and larger, even to the point where it was executing the Mighty Elephant Stomp frantically, at that moment, its body started to emit a strong might. Prrrrttt! With a loud elephant howl, a faint red light arose from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. In fact, when he looked more closely, it was more of a scarlet black light, and its shade was deepening. Very soon, when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was enveloped by the scarlet black light, it continued to grow larger, finally, it looked like a huge callus, Qing Shui stared at the changes of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant without blinking. Seeing that the sun was now high in the sky, and the Fire Bird was circling around not far away, Qing Shui did not think of any other things, he just quietly looked at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, using his Spiritual Sense to track its changes. When Qing Shui sensed that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength was unceasingly and rapidly rising, he felt worried that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant might explode and die. This continued for another two hours before Qing Shui relaxed, the increase of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength had finally slowed down. That intense atmosphere was especially terrifying, it even caused a chill despite the sunny weather. Prrrrttt! Bang! A heaven shaking roar resounded, following that, the scarlet black light was blasted apart towards the surroundings. Qing Shui''s expression changed in an instant and he hastily retreated. Pupupu The position where the Diamond Gigantic Elephant initially stood at turned into a big pit with a radius of 100 meters and the water of the Stellar Horse Lake gushed into it. However, at this moment, Qing Shui just started at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in the air! It can Skywalk However, what caused Qing Shui to be stunned, was the appearance of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. It was now seven meters tall and its body was 20 meters long, it looked very thick and solid. Although it was still golden, it''s four huge feet was stepping on four black fire clouds, causing the originally simple Diamond Gigantic Elephant to gain a degree of mystery and unruliness. "It is mightier than before!" Qing Shui looked at the floating Diamond Gigantic Elephant with excitement in his heart. After all, this was his Demonic Beast and now, it was a Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast. A Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast that belonged to him... Qing Shui rubbed his nose, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in the air came in front of Qing Shui in a flash and circled around Qing Shui, its movements seemed very natural. Qing Shui laughed when he tried to sense the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He discovered that he could no longer sense the exact strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the difference was just too big. Jumping on the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he summoned the Fire Bird and continued his journey to the Greencloud Continent! A Martial Saint was incomparable, Qing Shui found out that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Skywalk was much faster than the Fire Bird''s flight speed. It was stable and felt natural, even people who ate the Great Revitalizing Pellet and got weakened could ride it... Ming! The Fire Bird let out a resounding cry, as though it was unsatisfied. Qing Shui swapped over to the Fire Bird, leaping across from the broad back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to the back of the Fire Bird. He submerged himself into his sea of consciousness, even though he did not know the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he could see if there were any changes to its innate techniques. Diamond Qi: passive technique, permanently increases the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s bodily strength by one fold. Diamond Protection: passive technique, permanently increases the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s bodily defense by one fold. Diamond Crossing Rivers: passive technique, permanently increases the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s bodily speed by one fold. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness! Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: suddenly activates within 200 radius, raising speed by one fold! The distances had doubled compared against previously. Ferocious Diamond Attack: The Diamond Gigantic Elephant uses its body to attack in an instant, can raise the body''s attack by one fold! Diamond Sword Qi: Spits out Core Qi to attack the opponent, has great killing power, can reduce the target''s speed by 20 percent, effects last for 15 minutes. Vajra subdues Demons: after activation, the targets within 100 radius will have their abilities reduced by 10 percent, effects last for 15 minutes! Dark Infernal Flames: Uses Dark Infernal Flames to attack! Qing Shui believed that the last one should be an ability granted by that pearl. Looking at the two additional skills, he felt that they complemented his Emperor''s Qi and the Heavenly Talismans very well. However, the most important thing was that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had broken through to the Martial Saint Realm, this caused Qing Shui to be very happy. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was a war beast, it relied on its body to attack. When coordinated well, the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, Diamond Crossing Rivers, Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, and Ferocious Diamond Attack were sufficient to kill even an expert in a second. The Mighty Elephant Stomp was a terrifying area of effect technique, its strong destructive powers can only be described as absurd! Withdrawing his Spiritual Sense, Qing Shui recalled the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and rode on the Fire Bird. He rapidly flew for a day, until it was time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, at that time, he brought the Fire Bird with him into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This event could considered as a thrilling event, the greater the risk, the greater the rewards. Although he had nearly lost his life, he now had a Martial Saint Level Demonic Beast. The most important thing was that he had a terrifying increase in strength. It was worth it, the fact that he was still alive made it worth it. After he cooked some food and ate, he looked into his Dantian and saw a familiar gaseous mass, every time the Diamond Gigantic Elephant broke through, he would obtain 20 percent of the increase. Only, this time, the gaseous mass seemed to be very big. He remembered the last time he tried to absorb this energy, he went through a lot of pain. This time, Qing Shui hesitated. However, when he thought about the benefits he had obtained when he cultivated the Ancient Book of ''Rebirth,'' coupled with the training he did on his body, he was very confident in the strength of his constitution. After considering things again, Qing Shui decided to absorb it! Nothing ventured, nothing gained! Maybe this was an opportunity to breakthrough to the Martial Saint Realm! The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more excited he got, it was a pity that he was still in the weakened state of the Great Revitalizing Pellet. However, Qing Shui was not worried. After the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal leveled up, he could stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for 50 days. Thus, Qing Shui intended to rest in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for a month before absorbing that gaseous mass. Qing Shui, could temporarily not do other things, so he drew talismans, but without the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he could only draw the form. When he got tired of drawing talismans, he would draw other things. He felt that the Tiger''s Mount painting was pretty nice and decided to try drawing it. At first, Qing Shui did not know where to start, thus he kept looking at it. He felt that the charm of this painting was not ordinary. Back then, it was because of this charm that he purchase it. Slowly, Qing Shui felt that the ferocious tiger in the painting seemed to come alive. Suddenly, he felt that drawing tigers was not that difficult, his hands held the Golden Calligraphy Brush and he rapidly drew on the Beast Parchment. In this period, Qing Shui did not have any other thought, he spent two days like this before stopping. Qing Shui did not think that he could be completely engrossed in painting for two days! To the untrained eyes, they would find that the tiger in the painting looked nice, but to the expert, they would discover that the painting Qing Shui drew had skin and fur, it was the level of drawing skin. In this world, there was an artist occupation but they were not cultivators and focused on only drawing. The art of drawing can be classified into multiple levels, level of introduction, level of drawing skin, level of drawing flesh and blood, level of drawing bones, level of drawing souls, level of drawing divine essence! Being able to reach the level of drawing bones would be sufficient for one to become rich, this was because their paintings would become valuable. As for the level of drawing souls and the level of drawing divine essence, they were the stuff of legends. Legends had it, that upon reaching that level, the things in the painting will come to life. Qing Shui did not believe in that, but Qing Shui believed in another explanation. It was that it was like drawing talismans, it could temporary possess life, for example, the tiger that was drawn could have a mysterious temporary attacking strength. This was what Qing Shui felt when he had nothing to do and drew for fun, he felt that it could be useful to him. Maybe if he could practice till the level of drawing skin, level of drawing flesh and blood, or maybe the level of drawing bones, the effects of the talismans he drew might be better... In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, one month of time went by quickly. Qing Shui had drawn ten ferocious tiger paintings, there were some improvements but there was nothing obvious. He could be considered to be at the level of drawing skin. After all, Qing Shui had spent a significant amount of time drawing talismans and had some basics. Furthermore, those talismans were not easy to draw, it was a good thing that it did not matter if you drew an ugly talisman. But an artist would be different, the things they drew needed to look nice. When it reached a certain level or above, beauty referred to health and strength, for example, a tiger looked robust and well shaped, when it became strong, the body of the tiger looked beautiful, as simple as that. Qing Shui decided that when he had time in future, he would practice drawing. It would be too wasteful if he did not practice with the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab! One month went by and the state of weakness had passed. Qing Shui planned to use the remaining time to absorb the gaseous mass. After making the necessary preparation, Qing Shui started to slowly circulate the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique towards that gaseous mass! Bang! In an instant, Qing Shui felt that as if his whole Dantian was about the explode, a berserk energy circulated in his meridians. This energy caused his meridians and Dantian to expand; his whole body felt a pain that entered his bone marrows. A layer of fine and dense blood sweat could be seen on Qing Shui''s body. If Qing Shui''s meridians and Dantain were not this strong, he would have exploded long ago. The Dantian and meridians continued to expand, at the same time compressing the Qi force in the Dantian and meridians, making it denser... Pu! A small hole appeared in the meridians, however, it healed very quickly at a speed that could be seen with the naked eye. After that, another hole would appear somewhere else and heal again... This situation continued for almost 15 minutes before stopping, following that, the pain in his bone marrows stopped and an enormous strength filled his body. Slowly, all the pain vanished, following that came a strong sense of comfort. His whole body was warm, as though he was sunbathing on a cold winter day. There was a sense warmth and satisfaction, the kind that was both physical and mental. Chapter 576 AST 576 - Qing Shui''s current terrifying power, Back to Qing ResidenceQing Shui laughed bitterly when he realized that he still had not broken through to Martial Saint. He inspected his power and realized that he had gained the strength of 20 countries, totalling to the strength of 32 countries altogether. His defense had totalled to the strength of 35 countries, while his speed had also increased considerably. His vital organs, meridians, and dantian had experienced an astronomical change. Even so, he still had not broken through to Martial Saint, nor had he reached the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. He thought, did he need to completely relax before he could experience a breakthrough.? Qing Shui was undeniably at the very bottleneck of his breakthrough. If he was unable to break through to Martial Saint or reach the Sixth Heavenly Layer, his strength would not continue to improve any longer. Qing Shui also analyzed the strength of his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and found that it had the strength of 120 countries combined. The beast''s strength was also doubled under the influence of the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, and Diamond Crossing Rivers, which led to the total strength of 240 countries. Terrifying and monstrous; this was the strength of a Martial Saint who had just broken through. After a demonic beast had a breakthrough, they would have a period of growth which should last for a short while. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had already become a Grade One Martial Saint demonic beast. The techniques it used such as Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness, Ferocious Diamond Attack, and Mighty Elephant Stomp had reached power so great that it was able to surpass the power of a human Grade Two Peak Martial Saint. In that sense, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could easily kill a Grade One Martial Saint instantly. Just like last time, the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast was severely wounded because it wasn''t able to withstand against the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Ferocious Diamond Attack. Qing Shui felt that the difference between the strength of a human martial warrior and the strength of a demonic beast was only by one level. Nian Feng''s grandfather had also said the same thing. A human Grade Five Xiantian warrior would be on par with a Grade Four Xiantian demonic beast. Similarly, a human Grade Four Martial King would be on par with a Grade Three Martial King demonic beast, whereas a human Grade Two Martial Saint could barely fight against a Grade One Martial Saint demonic beast. If Qing Shui were to perform his martial techniques with all his might, he would reach a power of 150 countries combined. With the weakening effects from the Emperor''s Qi and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, as well as the effects from the Heavenly Talismans, the next fight was bound to be much more interesting. Great power would surely bring forth a greater confidence! "Mm!" Qing Shui was surprised to see that he had reeled in a snow white jade bottle from the Stellar Horse Lake. He was filled with excitement as he walked towards the bottle in order to retrieve it. Qing Shui bent over to pick up the bottle and inspect its contents. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The bottle was cold to the touch, therefore, he opened the porcelain item in a conscientious manner. The item he saw was a snow white medicinal pill with the size of a walnut. Emanating from the translucent and crystal-like pill, was strong Spiritual Qi and faint cooling aura. Qing Shui stopped inspecting and closed the opening of the bottle. Whatever it the medicinal pill was, Qing Shui could not afford to find out by consuming it. Otherwise it would not be effective, given his current condition. Medicinal pills have been cultivating the strength of countless martial warriors for centuries despite its nature as a recovery supplement. Most importantly, the pills would still require the consumer''s own ability to activate its effect. Essentially, the human body would act like a cauldron; if the cauldron was in poor condition, the medicinal pills would be ineffective. However, unlike a cauldron, the human body had more resistance to the drug''s effects the more they consumed the pills. It was almost time to leave! He put away the seemingly precious porcelain bottle into his inventory. This was the biggest harvest he had ever reaped from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Not only did he manage to acquire the strength of a Martial Saint, he also had a Martial Saint level demonic beast as well. He kept the Diamond Gigantic Elephant within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal because he did not want his demonic beast to use its Skywalk ability. After all, it could be used as a trump card for dire situations. He rode on Fire Bird and shuttled through the stars-studded sky with unbelievable speed. The sounds were also becoming even more clearer, however, Qing Shui still was unable to tell what the source of it was. At present, Qing Shui was confident that he could easily defeat a Grade One Martial Saint or even a Grade One Peak Martial Saint with his current power. If he managed to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique, his strength would be increased by multiple folds. Finally, Qing Shui had also believed in the turning point to Martial Saint. If he could not break through it, he would never reach Martial Saint no matter how hard he tried. Moreover, Qing Shui had a hunch that there was a type of link in the breakthrough of both Martial Saint and the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. He decided to return home and observe his condition. If he was still unable to reach a breakthrough, then he would keep the Diamond Gigantic Elephant within the Qing Residence. If anything, Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange would be able to protect the Qing Clan from danger. Perhaps he would be able to completely relax if he had followed these thoughts. In a blink of an eye, one month had already passed! Qing Shui was able to see the outline of the Greencloud Continent from afar. He was on his way home by riding on the back of his Fire Bird. As he was about to reach the Qing Residence, he quickly withdrew the Fire Bird and slowly walked towards the front door of the residence. He had only left the clan for about six months, which was the shortest amount of time that he had been away from his family. The beginning of winter had arrived. The people walking in the streets of the Greencloud Continent all wore robes made of fox and marten furs to keep themselves warm. The big streets were beautifully decorated with magnificent robes and beast carriages of all sizes. The picturesque scenery was somehow harmonious and pleasant. Qing Shui knew that all of these were deeply connected with the great advancement of his strength. There was no one in the Greencloud Continent who could threaten him any longer. Qing Shui was proud at the thought that he had single-handedly conquered the entire Greencloud Continent. Although the Greencloud Continent was significantly weaker than the other continents in the World of Nine Continents, Qing Shui could not help but wonder why Greencloud Continent was not compared in any other aspects. It was unusually strange in his opinion. As he was about to reach the front door to the Qing Residence, Luan Luan and Yuchang were already walking out from the residence, seemingly on their way out to the streets. The moment they laid eyes on Qing Shui, an elated expression appeared on their face. Their big eyes were squinted into crescent shapes as they brightly smiled. "Daddy!" "Daddy!" As they called out to Qing Shui, the girls leaped into his arms without hesitation. Qing Shui held the both of them with one arm and hugged them tightly. The girls were getting older, especially Luan Luan, who would become a full-fledged adult within the next two years. Both of them have grown up to be lovely pretty girls. "Why is daddy back so fast this time?" Luan Luan laughed heartily as she pinched Qing Shui''s nose softly. Qing Shui continued to allow her to pinch his nose as he laughed, "I came back because I missed you two." Qing Shui walked into the Qing Residence as he held them in his arms. "Daddy, you liar! Hmph! Daddy isn''t the type to come running back home just for us." Luan Luan complained with a cute voice as she tickled his cheeks. "Grandma! Daddy is back!" At this moment, Yuchang told Qing Yi who was nearby the front door. Qing Yi wasn''t paying attention at first because her back was facing the front door. But after hearing Yuchang''s screaming voice from afar, her body jolted in surprise. She swiftly turned around and saw Qing Shui holding the two girls in his arms while walking towards her direction. "Mother!" That word was an embodiment of a wanderer who had terribly missed his mother. It was a word filled with sincere warmth and tenderness. "You are back! It''s good that you are back!" Qing Yi extended her arms and rubbed Qing Shui''s head happily. It was the same when he was younger - she still needed to stand on the tips of her toes in order to touch his head. Qing Yi wasn''t exactly old. Her appearance still appeared to be youthful because she had become a Xiantian warrior, and also because of the Beauty Pellet she had consumed. She still had a shred of vicissitude and benevolence in her expression due to the hardships she had endured over years. Luan Luan and Yuchang jumped down from Qing Shui''s arms and said, "Daddy, we''ll go tell the others that you are back." Without waiting for Qing Shui''s reply, both of them swiftly ran away to call everyone! Qing Yi pulled Qing Shui inside the residence and smiled, "Mingyue''s pregnant. It''s been six months already." Qing Shui was shocked. He stared blankly at his mother and promptly recalled the time he was called out telepathically. Could it be. Luan Luan and Yuchang returned quickly with the other members of the Qing Clan. Most of the members resided within the Qing Residence, except for a few in the Heavenly Palace. When Canghai Mingyue appeared, Qing Shui then realized that the one who called out to him telepathically was the child in her belly. .. The whole family passed the time together happily! "Qing Shui, elder sister was pregnant for six month while you were out in the world. Go and accompany her! Be good to her!" Huoyun Liu-Li giggled as she placed Canghai Mingyue''s hands on Qing Shui''s hands. At that moment, Qing Shui felt wonderful as he gazed at Canghai Mingyue who emanated a gentle aura around her. She was also emanating an extra dainty womanly aura on top of her usual alluring air. Most importantly, Qing Shui seemed to have found a way for him to completely relax his mind and body. As he held Canghai Mingyue''s hand, he felt that he had slowly eased up a little. Everyone were looking enviously at the two of them, especially when Qing Shui held Canghai Mingyue by her hands gently while walking around the residence. The two of them seemed dazzling as they stood next to each other. With one hand holding her hand, and the other supporting her waist, Qing Shui reminded in a caring tone, "Walk slowly, be careful!" Canghai Mingyue gazed at the man supporting her body with a gentle expression. She didn''t realize that he had already become a man of fearlessness. She couldn''t hold in her laughter and said, "It''s just six months. I am not that squeamish." "Mingyue, if I knew you were pregnant, I wouldn''t have left." Qing Shui held Canghai Mingyue carefully by her hands and walked slowly. Canghai Mingyue smiled and shook her head gently: "You had an important task to do. Everyone knew how difficult it was. I, for one, knew very well about your hardship. This is what I like about you. You have a certain tenacious spirit and persistence." "Hehe, what I am proud of isn''t my cultivation, but to be able to hold such a beauty like you in my arms. This is my greatest pride." Qing Shui chuckled. Canghai Mingyue stared at Qing Shui for a second, and soon after, she bursted into laughter! "You have a beautiful laugh. The moment I first saw you, I would have never thought you would become the mother to my child." Qing Shui gazed at her beautiful expression with a satisfying smile. "What are you saying!?" Canghai Mingyue blushed. She remembered how Qing Shui wanted to find Huoyun Liu-Li that night, but mistakenly came to her room instead. Due to his mistake, they were able to establish a deeper connection in their relationship. "Let''s go there and have a seat!" Canghai Mingyue nodded, and the two of them stopped at a nearby pavilion to have a seat. Although it was the beginning of winter, the sun was still shining brightly in the sky. The warmth from the sun was comfortable. "Let me hear what my child is doing now." Qing Shui knelt in front of Canghai Mingyue while she sat on a wooden stool inside the pavilion. Her face flushed with deep red once again. Canghai Mingyue watched silently as Qing Shui put his ear on her belly to listen for his child''s movements. For her, this was a moment of bliss. She was extremely happy. "Qing Shui, do you wish for our child to be a boy or a girl?" Canghai Mingyue asked as she leaned sideways and gazed at Qing Shui. "I would still love the child regardless of whether they are a boy or a girl!" "If you have to choose between one, what would it be?" Canghai Mingyue smiled. It was quite rare to see this gentle side of Qing Shui. "If it''s you who will give birth to the child, the gender doesn''t matter!" ... Qing Shui rode on Fire Bird to the Heavenly Palace around late afternoon. He was able to track Elder Ge within Heavenly Palace by using his Spiritual Sense. Everyone greeted Qing Shui when they saw him. A lot of people had a puzzled look when they saw him in the Heavenly Palace, but most of them still expressed their respect and admiration towards Qing Shui as they greeted him. After all, he was the youngest Patriarch of Heavenly Palace - the pillar of Heavenly Palace! When Qing Shui found Elder Ge, he was looking through some sort of scrolls or scriptures. Elder Ge stopped looking at the scrolls when he heard movements shifting in front of him. He looked up to see who it was, and was elated to know that it was Qing Shui. "Elder Ge!" "When did you return?" Elder Ge placed the scrolls down and walked towards Qing Shui to greet him. Qing Shui was now able to sense Elder Ge''s current strength with absolute clarity. Elder Ge had the strength of 30 countries combined! This amount of strength was normal considering that Elder Ge had recently became a Martial Saint. Moreover, the amount of strength was inclusive of the stat increment from some of his mastery techniques, armors, and accessories. After all, Elder Ge had just entered the realm of Martial Saint not long ago after he had slipped by his prime many years ago. The realm of Martial Saint would be the longest phase experienced by a martial warrior in the World of Nine Continents. The disparity in strength between each Grade was considerable as well. For example, the weakest Grade One Martial Saint would only have the strength of a dozen countries, whereas the strength of the strongest Grade One Martial Saint would overcome the weakest Martial Saint easily with the strength of 200 countries combined. The difference was like that of the Heaven and Earth. The benefit of breaking through to Martial Saint was the level coercion. Those who had a higher cultivation base would be able to coerce those who have a lower cultivation base, just like how a Xiantian would be instantly powerless in the presence of a Martial King. However, whether a Xiantian could go against a Martial King would still depend on their differences in level of mastery techniques. Long ago, Qing Shui would be able to feel suppressed by the opponents of greater strength. However, ever since he had acquired the Emperor''s Qi and upgraded his Nature Energy to the third level, Qing Shui had stopped feeling suppressed. "I had just returned home for a while!" "How long are you going to stay in the Qing Residence this time?" asked Elder Ge with a sincere smile on his face. "The shortest will be six months, while the longest I will stay would be two to three years." Qing Shui wanted to be there during his child''s birth. He had also planned to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique within this two to three years time. He thought he might as well increase the strength of his family members by another level within that time as well! "Hmm, Qing Shui, are you a Martial Saint yet?" Elder Ge asked Qing Shui as he stared at Qing Shui with bright curious eyes. "No!" Elder Ge''s eyes gleamed brighter when he heard Qing Shui''s reply. He kept nodding his head and said: "Qing Shui, I may be a low-levelled Martial Saint, perhaps even the lowest in the grades of Martial Saint, but I am still quite knowledgeable about breaking through to Martial Saint." Upon hearing his words, Qing Shui''s heart jolted for a brief moment. Those who were able to breakthrough to Martial Saints were considered a talented genius of all men, which also meant they all had an outstanding ability of their own. Qing Shui looked at Elder Ge with hopeful eyes and said: "Elder Ge, please guide me." "Then I will tell you about it. Please listen carefully. I hope the information I am about to give you will help you in a way." Elder Ge paused for a while and continued: "Everyone has a different turning point to surpass Martial Saint. However, there is one point that remains the same, and that is the thing you like the most. It must be the thing you like doing the most, or you feel like doing the most. As long as you are able to feel extremely satisfied and extremely relaxed after you have finished doing whatever it is, only then will you have the hope of breaking through Martial Saint. When I said ''relaxed'', I didn''t mean physically, but emotionally." His words were more or less the same as the words spoken by Nian Feng''s grandfather. He felt as though he needed to let loose as soon as possible, but it was quite difficult for him to do so. If Qing Shui decided to leave the Diamond Gigantic Elephant at Qing Residence so that he could go outside to relax, his action would be a contradiction to his intention. Because of that, he chose to stay at the Qing Residence for the time being. When he saw Canghai Mingyue in her pregnancy stage, he felt more at ease than he was before. He might be able to completely relax if he stayed with his family for a longer period of time. Moreover, he had more understanding towards a lot of things with a peaceful mindset. His change in attitude and demeanor had a lot to do with the breakthrough of the ''Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint'' as well. "You should also do something that will make you delve into it thoroughly. Maybe that will help!" Elder Ge chuckled. Chapter 577 AST 577 - Hundred Forms of the TigerHe chatted with Elder Ge for a while in order to grasp what had happened recently in the Heavenly Palace. However, it had just been a short six month, no major events should have occurred. "Elder Ge, what is the attribute of the techniques you practice and your body''s attribute?" The Five Elements Fruit in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had matured once again and were harvested. "The fire attribute!" Qing Shui handed him ten fire attributed Five Elements Fruit and left as Elder Ge stared at him in shock! Next, Qing Shui went to the Heavenly Palace Treasury, he wanted to check again to see if there were anything that interested him. It was filled with items that the Old Ancestor treasured. However, to Qing Shui, maybe only the deepest layers might hold anything of value to him. After arriving at the Heavenly Palace Treasury, he saw the two elders still playing chess there. When they saw Qing Shui, they quickly got up and greeted Qing Shui: "Patriarch, is there anything you need help with?" "Elders, please just carry on with what you are doing, I''m just here to look around!" Qing Shui laughed as he greeted them before going in. There were not many people inside the Treasury, however, when Qing Shui entered, anyone who saw him would respectfully greet him. Qing Shui would just smile and wave as he made his way to the deeper layers. Most of these items were martial skill books or medicinal pills, however, they all had a level restriction. Only those with sufficient contribution points to the Heavenly Palace or those who had reached a certain cultivation realm would be allowed to take them. To get contribution points, they could go out to gather herbs, kill Demonic Beasts, protect the reputation of Heavenly Palace or go on a mission for the Heavenly Palace. There were many ways to contribute and the more they contributed, the more they could obtain every month. Only when they reached a sufficient level of contribution, could they come to the treasury. Each level would require a different amount of contribution points. Of course, the grade and quality of the items on the different levels would be different too. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In order to come to the Heavenly Palace Treasury, a token was required. Ordinary disciples rarely had one, the tokens were mostly held by the Heavenly Palace''s elders. As the Patriarch of Heavenly Palace, naturally he did not need any contributions, even if he was required, he would have enough. Destroying the Sword Tower or Demonic Beast Sect, just one of them would have earned sufficient contribution points. Qing Shui had not been not interested in the things in front when he had come in the past as he had already seen many of them. Now, Qing Shui was still no longer interested in them, mostly because they could no longer help him. Thus, Qing Shui directly descended to the fifth layer and started to look through the items to see if there were anything that he needed. The herbs in the treasury were incomparably better than those in the Heavenly Palace medicinal storehouse. . Qing Shui had seen many of the herbs here before. Back when he was refining the Great Revitalizing Pellet and Wind Water Primordial Pellet, he had looked through all the herbs in the treasury and the medicinal storehouse. Thus, Qing Shui did not even bother to look at those again. After all, none of the herbs required for the Everlasting Pellet were here. Two hours later, Qing Shui arrived at the sixth layer and he found many books and paintings. Qing Shui thought of his earlier decision to spend some time to practice drawing, thus he intended to look through this area thoroughly. Hiking in spring! Qing Shui took a look but did not feel anything, thus he passed it by! Peach blossoms blossoming! "En, looks pretty nice" Qing Shui skipped this again! "Mandarin ducks playing in the water, eagles soaring in the sky, fishes in water" Qing Shui slowly look through the paintings and a few of the books. Pride of lions! Qing Shui saw a large painting, its was ten meters wide and long. There was almost a thousand lions, all at a varying depths. Most of them had a clear silhouette, Qing Shui felt that the skill of the artist was great, every lion appeared the same but upon careful examination, they were all different. With ten thousand people, there would easily be ten thousand different appearances. However, Qing Shui felt that with lions, just three to five differents ones would be very good already. Despite that there were about a thousand with unique looks, this was true skill. After looking for a while, Qing Shui regretted that the lions were all in the just running, they were not hunting or participating in other kinds of actions. If this painting could show the different activities of the lions, then it would be divine. Following that, Qing Shui continued to look through hundreds of other paintings. The ones he skipped were mostly paintings of flowers or animals, there were also some calligraphy on Beast Parchment. Just like this, Qing Shui moved row by row, heading towards the back! Tiger Painting! Qing Shui took special note of tiger paintings, in front of him was a Leaping Tiger Painting that was a little more than a metre tall and wide. The painting depicted a huge tiger leaping high, despite the relatively small size of the painting, it still caused Qing Shui to feel that the tiger in the painting had an especially large build. This was the might of the tiger, it had nothing to do with its size... Qing Shui kept it then continued to move towards the back. There were not many paintings left, he intended to finish looking at them all. He would come back again in the future when he has time. Following that, Qing Shui realised that from this row onwards, the paintings were all of tigers. This was not strange because Qing Shui had discovered that everything was arranged by category, to facilitate easy searching. "En? What is this?" Qing Shui looked at a book placed on top of the final bookshelf. It was about an inch thick and coloured a dark gray. There were a few eye catching words on it. When Qing Shui saw those words, his heart could not help but beat faster. Hundred Forms of the Tiger. The words were a light green color. When Qing Shui picked the book up, he found it was soft like cotton. With a touch, Qing Shui could tell that this beast skin was that of a Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast. However, due to the passage of time, the Spiritual Qi it emitted had already become very weak. Qing Shui abandoned these thoughts and slowly opened the book, the first form was Walking Tiger. The first thing that caught Qing Shui''s eyes was that the tiger in the painting was actually a Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast. Golden Eyed Black Flames Tiger! The huge tiger in the painting was completely cloaked in a layer of thick black flames, except for its strangely dazzling pair of large golden eyes. Qing Shui had read an introduction to this Golden Eyed Black Flames Tiger in a history book. The book claimed that the Golden Eyes Black Flames Tiger''s body was a hundred meters long and its strength was about a Grade Seven Martial Saint. That piece of history happened 300000 years ago, as the depiction of the Golden Eyed Black Flames Tiger seemed strange back then, Qing Shui remembered it very clearly. After Qing Shui looked at this page, he started to flip over to the next few pages. Running Tiger, Jumping Tiger, Leaping Tiger, Crouching Tiger, Tiger Claws... He finally reached the end of the book. There was a total of a hundred pages and each page depicted a form of the Tiger. As the Heavenly Palace Patriarch, he could just simply take anything he wanted, even if he took everything, no one would dare to say anything. Thus, he directly tossed the Hundred Forms of the Tiger into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he came out of the Heavenly Palace Treasury, it was already dark outside. He had already made arrangements to have dinner with everyone, thus he rode the Fire Bird and flew back to the Qing Clan, At night, the Qing Clan gathered together once again, even Qing Jiang and Qing He had returned! There was a table full of luxurious dishes including some Rainbow Trout Fish. Within half a year, there were already 300,000 young Rainbow Trout Fish, thus he did not have to worry about taking them out for this dinner. In another year, it would become impossible to finish eating all of them even if they tried! There were was a great variety of seafood and Qing Shui even personally made many nourishing soups that were good for the body. There was even bone strengthening soup which helped with cultivation. Other than those from the Qing Clan, there were several other females sitting around the dining table. Qing Zi was organizing a wedding in Hundred Miles City and now that the Qing Clan had come to the Continent''s Capital, the three generations of the Qing Clan were not in a hurry to settle down and start a family. Furthermore, they were all Xiantian cultivators now, thus the elders did not bother them too much and let them be. Qing You''s dream had always been to find a pretty wife that could defeat him, causing people to wonder if he was a masochist. Qing Shui thought of himself, the girls that he interacted with in the past were all stronger than him back then... There was always lots of chatter at the dinner table, the atmosphere was the very lively. Qing You and a few others were the most lively ones, the things that they said were quite amusing. Shi Qingzhuang and the other girls were always watching them and laughing, even Luan Luan and little Changfeng would say something every now and then. After dinner, Qing Shui took out the Five Elements Fruit. This time, Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Bei, Qing You, Shi Qingzhuang, Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing He basically, everyone got a share. He splitted the ten fruits and distributed according to their elemental attributes. Looking at the numbers, everyone managed to obtain at least one, some even had two. Some people, like Qing Yi, had already consumed till the limit, furthermore, there were not many people with the wood attribute, thus everyone got three fruits. The fire attributed ones were not distributed, the metal attributed ones remained. There was actually no one in the Qing Clan with the metal attribute. After dinner, Qing Shui had one more task and that was to accompany Canghai Mingyue for a walk. The other girls swore by this, saying that babies being born this way would be smarter. Sometimes, the other girls would join Qing Shui for a walk, with a few small kids around, it was very lively. It was unknown whether it was the influence of the breakthrough of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant or the increase in Qing Shui''s strength, but Qing Shui''s state of mind was much calmer. "Are you tired, Mingyue?" Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue walked for a long distance, they were now on a wide street. Although it was night, the moon and the Light Stones made the area very bright. "I''m not tired!" Canghai Mingyue allowed Qing Shui to hold her hands as she faced Qing Shui and smiled. "It is getting late, it is getting colder too, let''s go back, you should rest early!" "Sure!" "Ah!" Qing Shui had picked her up by the waist and carried her, which caused her to cry out! "Qing Shui, put me down, there are many people watching!" there were some people on the streets, but they were not watching like Canghai Mingyue had said. "I''m carrying you back, you don''t like being carried by me?" Qing Shui whispered softly into Canghai Mingyue''s ear. Canghai Mingyue could feel a hot breath on her tender ears, in an instant, her charming face went red. The entranced Qing Shui could not resist and sucked on her ear lobes. This caused Canghai Mingyue to bury her head deep into Qing Shui''s chest, she no longer dared to raise her head. At night, Qing Shui accompanied Canghai Mingyue in her room till she fell asleep. Qing Shui only returned to his own room when it was early in the morning. He then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He still needed to cultivate, cultivation was an accumulation of days and months of effort, it was not possible to instantly turn into an expert. Even amongst those of the same cultivation level, without sufficient mastery or experience with martial techniques, it could cause a situation where they could be killed easily by another cultivator of the same cultivation level. Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 578 AST 578 - Luan Luan and Yuchang taken away, Four Seas Country vying for the Greencloud Continent (1)This was why it was so important to be familiar with your techniques, like the Minute Subtlety or like how the late Old Ancestor and the others could control their strength to within a millimeter of what they wanted. That way of attacking would not waste any energy. it would conserve the stamina in battle, thus raising the ability to survive, In this period of time, Qing Shui''s Heavenly Talisman had not reached the fourth grade. He had not learned new types of Heavenly Talisman and he only continued to practice the ones he knew already. Ever since people started to be able to dispel the Heavenly Talismans, Qing Shui went and conducted an in depth investigation of the information regarding the Heavenly Talisman, he even went to Lin Zhanhan for advice. The reason he seeked information was because his strength and experience were still too shallow. It was said that when one reached the peak divine talisman, their Heavenly Talismans could affect the target until they died. Thus, in this period of time, Qing Shui focused on drawing Talismans and paintings. With his explosive increase in strength, the might of his Heavenly Talismans had increased by several folds. Just one of his talismans could now cause a peak Martial King to turn into trash. Now, aside from drawing talismans, he also painted the Hundred Forms of the Tiger, starting from the first one, The Walking Tiger! In his past life, the tiger was crowned the king of the beasts. In the World of the Nine Continents, there was no such term, but the tiger did not lose the might that it had, it had even became stronger. Dragon Walking Tiger Pacing! Thus, Qing Shui felt that the tiger pacing about in this painting had an indescribable might. The dragon followed the clouds and the tiger followed the wind, Qing Shui stared at the pacing tiger without blinking. Each step taken was not simple, through this painting, Qing Shui could sense the tiger breathing and the movement of its muscles. Every one of its steps involved the movement of its whole body. Following that, Qing Shui looked at the next two paintings. Like this, two days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal passed as he stared at the paintings. Finally, he picked up the brush. Qing Shui searched for a composed feeling. His whole body relaxed, when painting, Qing Shui would not intentionally use the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Now, he was drawing for drawing''s sake. Thus, he threw everything else to the back of his mind. It was tedious but he enjoyed it! In order to accomplish great things, one must persevere and be able to endure loneliness! Qing Shui did not lack these two things, what he lacked was a crucial moment. However, Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, thus this crucial moment would come eventually! After practicing for a bit, he then frantically refined some medicinal pills. He needed a lot of medicinal pills like the Spirit Concentrating Pill. Furthermore, he would still be using the pills in the future, he would not make a loss if he saved up some up, it was a reliable method. The Threefold Spirit Concentrating Pill allowed one''s cultivation speed to increase by three times. Although it was not as good as the Sixfold Spirit Concentrating Pill, the number of people who could use them continuously were already few in number. While he rushed to the Greencloud Continent, he unrelentingly refined them. However, he would still require about four months of time to enough experience to unlock the recipe for the Aroma Concentration Pill, his child would be born around that time. For the sake of drawing, Qing Shui even sought the advice of several artists, coupled with Qing Shui''s background in drawing talismans, he was at least at the level of introduction, at best, he was barely at the level of level of drawing skin. The level of drawing skin was a very important stage, it could be compared to the foundations of a building. If the basics of ''drawing skin'' were not up to standard, then there was no need to even think of progressing further, it would also be impossible to feel it. ... Qing Shui still joined in with the other members of the Qing Clan for morning practice, he also guided their cultivation. The one that improved the fastest in the Qing Clan was Luan Luan, aside from her, Yiye Jiange, Mingyue Gelou, and Wenren Wu-shuang were all especially fast as well. Because of her pregnancy, Canghai Mingyue placed her cultivation on hold. Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wu-shuang had abundant spirit and jade bones, as women from the Portraits of Beauty, their fast improvement speeds were not surprising. With Luan Luan''s Heart of Seven Orifices, her godlike speed in cultivation was also normal. Now that Qing Shui was at home again, there was once again a continuous flow of medicinal pills and well as soups that nourished the body and bones. Occasionally, Qing Shui would use the Gold Needles to help them strengthen their roots and cultivate their essence, activating the potential of their bodies. Maybe it was because Qing Shui was back, aside from cultivation and managing the shop, the other people seemed quite free. With Qing Shui around, they could shorten their cultivating time and still have a greater effect. "Luan Luan, how is that Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear of yours?" Qing Shui suddenly remembered that strong ''little bear''. He did not know if it had grown bigger, or more importantly, stronger. "That fellow can eat a lot, it is much bigger now." Luan Luan happily summoned out the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. It was grown by about one meter compared to the time it had just eaten the Beast Pill. Now, it looked even more tall and sturdy, the fiery-red scale armor looked especially mighty. "It already has the strength of three countries and the defense of seven countries, it is a pity that its attack is a little weak, or else it would be a very strong Demonic Beast." Qing Shui happily thought, its defense was still relatively outstanding. The most important thing was that the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had great potential, it grew fast and had a very high upper limit, its future could not be measured. After he saw the fire attributed Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear, Qing Shui thought for a period of time. He realized that he could feed the Five Elements Fruit to Demonic Beasts. This thing was valuable beyond compare, it definitely could benefit the Demonic Beasts, increasing their potentials greatly. ... Time flew by, in a flash, Qing Shui had already been back in the Qing Clan for a month already. Both the Heavenly Palace and the Qing Clan were peaceful, nothing had happened. This was a good life, Qing Shui was happy with this, this was what life should be like, it was also what he looked forward to. During this one month period, his mentality had changed slightly. Although he had not reached a state of complete relaxation, he was already halfway there. Qing Shui could felt that it had something to do with the breakthrough of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and in the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, as well as his increase in strength. Only with absolute strength would one be able to relax! Regardless of all those factors, Qing Shui considerably enjoyed his life now as he tried to completely relax. If he could breakthrough to the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, then he would be able to fulfill all his dreams and duties. "Luan Luan and Yuchang were taken away by the people of the Four Seas Country, they said that Luan Luan''s Demonic Beast killed their people. They said to send people to the ''Hundred Clan War Barracks'' to retrieve Luan Luan and Yuchang." Yiye Jiange came looking for Qing Shui frowning as she said anxiously. "Don''t panic, what happened?" Qing Shui eyes slowly squinted. "Today, Luan Luan and Yuchang went out to play, just like usual. Awhile ago, a person came here and gave a note to me, take a look." Yiye Jiange hurriedly handed a note in her hands to Qing Shui. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui quickly received the note then opened and looked at it. "Qing Shui, your two daughters are naughty, mischievous and unteachable, they used their Demonic Beast to injure my people, they are arrogant, conceited and condescending. Since your Qing Clan can''t be bothered to manage them, I don''t mind teaching them on your behalf. The Four Seas Country may just be a country, but no one can simply bully us. We are not afraid even if your Qing Clan was able to destroy the Sword Tower and Demonic Beast Sect. If you do not come to the Hundred Clan War Barracks in three days, suffer the consequences yourself." Qing Shui noticed that the Hundred Clan War Barracks signed off at the bottom! "I''ll go take a look, wait at home for my news!" Qing Shui smiled at Yiye Jiange. This matter should not be delayed! "I will go with you!" Yiye Jiange said resolutely. "Sure, wait for a moment, I will go and inform the Clan." When he arrived at the backyard, he saw Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan drinking tea and playing chess. In the World of the Nine Continents, playing chess was a normal affair, there were no lack of people who played. After seeing Qing Shui, Lin Zhanhan placed down the chess piece in his hands: "Is something wrong?" "Not really, I''m just here to ask something, I wonder if grandpa Lin knows anything about the Four Seas Country?" Qing Shui smiled. Lin Zhanhan whole body trembled then looked at Qing Shui: "Qing Shui, just say it, what is the situation, we will help you think of ideas." Looking at Lin Zhanhan''s reaction, Qing Shui felt that it was a little strange. However, when he thought about the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and his strength, there should not be anyone who could defeat them in the Greencloud Continent. Qing Shui directly handed the note over! "Indeed, it is the Hundred Clan War Barracks." Lin Zhanhan sighed after looking at the note and handed it back to Qing Shui. The Four Seas Country was a country on the west side of the Greencloud Continent. Its distance from the Continent''s Capital was not far and would only take two or three days on a flying beast. Without revealing everything, their strength already ranked among the top ten in the 81 countries of Greencloud Continent. However, they had never made any big moves. "Qing Shui, the Greencloud Continent is not as weak as it seems on the surface. When I was in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, I heard about some news about the Greencloud Continent. Part of this news involves the Hundred Clan War Barracks of the Four Seas Country." "Grandpa Lin is saying that there are Martial Saints in the Greencloud Continent?" Qing Shui looked at Lin Zhanhan in surprise. "In the World of the Nine Continents, the Greencloud Continent is also one of the continents. However, in the other eight continents, Martial Saints are in abundance. Do you truly believe that the Greencloud Continent has no Martial Saints at all? Since the other continents have Martial Saints, then we should have some as well. You have to know that in the other Continents, Martial Saints can also be forced into a corner, being unable survive there." Lin Zhanhan looked at Qing Shui and said seriously. Qing Shui looked at the note again, the party was aware of his status of the Heavenly Palace Patriarch, and that he had killed a Martial Saint. In the note, when they mentioned that he had destroyed the Sword Tower and Demonic Beast Sect, yet their tone was full of disdain. It seemed like they thought they could do have done it as well. Qing Shui felt that the situation was not as simple as he had thought and started to get a little worried. "Qing Shui, the main clan of the Hundred Clan War Barracks are not people from the Greencloud Continent. When I have heard of the Hundred Clan War Barracks two hundred years ago, their main clan already had Martial Saints. Rumors have it that they were forced into a precarious situation, thus they sneakily came to the Four Seas Country. They then gathered a hundred of the clans of the Four Seas Country to form the Hundred Clan War Barracks. Maybe it is because the main clan was from another continent, they always stayed at the Four Seas Country and did not have any major movements in the Greencloud Continent." "Then why are they now taking action against our Qing Clan, I absolutely feel that Luan Luan would not cause a scene without any reason. I understand that young lass very well, the other party is definitely intentionally finding trouble." "The Qing Clan is now a big clan of the Greencloud Continent, and you are indisputably the strongest person in the Greencloud Continent. They should be trying to find their footing in the Greencloud Continent, thus the best person for them to become a stepping stone is you." Lin Zhanhan frowned. "En, alright, I''ll go check on the two young lasses, so that they don''t get too frightened. Or else, even killing all of them would not be sufficient." Qing Shui smiled and got up to leave. "Qing Shui, you are going just like that?" Qing Luo hurriedly held Qing Shui back. "Grandfather, I need to go. You can relax, nothing bad will happen." Qing Shui consoled Qing Luo. Qing Shui hoped the Martial Saint in the Hundred Clan War Barracks did not was not stronger than a Grade Two Martial Saint, or else the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would not be able to do anything. It was a good thing that between the grades of Martial Saint, the distance was quite huge. Elder Ge was a Grade One Martial Saint with the strength of 30 countries, but a Martial Saint with the strength of 200 countries was also a Grade One Martial Saint. Thus, Qing Shui carried some hope. The Martial Saint of a clan that was chased out should not have a strength more than the 400 countries, or else they would not have been chased out of their continent. In the World of the Nine Continents, a Martial Saint would be the local warlord anyway they go. "Brother Luo, let Qing Shui go, the strongest person in the Hundred Clan War Barracks would only approximately have the strength of 200 countries. However, remember to be careful." Lin Zhanhan told Qing Luo, then reminded Qing Shui. Lin Zhanhan knew that with Qing Shui''s character, he would definitely go, regardless of the situation. Qing Luo sighed and released Qing Shui. "Grandfather, Grandpa Lin, nothing will happen to me, you''ll see!" Qing Shui summoned out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and got it to Skywalk. Qing Shui could not bear to see the two old men worrying about him so deeply. Anyways, he did not have to keep any secrets from them and this way they would be more at ease. Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan were stunned. They stared blankly at Qing Shui for awhile. Qing Luo laughed in a forthright manner: "Alright, go on, go." Lin Zhanhan also laughed happily, he had watched Qing Shui grow up, he knew that Qing Shui would not do anything that he was not confident in. When he had seen the Diamond Demonic Boar back then, he could tell that it was a mutated beast, but he never thought that it would be able to grow so fast. "He said that he wanted to fulfill his own dreams, it looks like it is going to be possible for him to do so." Lin Zhanhan thought joyfully. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange rode on the Fire Bird and flew to the Four Seas Country. Yiye Jiange was so anxious that her face went pale. She kept on looking at Qing Shui uneasily. "Don''t be so anxious, there won''t be any problems. Luan Luan will be fine. As long as I''m around, I will not let anybody bully her." Qing Shui gently tugged at her sleeves. Yiye Jiange frowned even more! "The matters of my Yiye Clan has caused you to go onto this dangerous path, I feel very uneasy." Yiye Jiange sighed indistinctly. "Don''t say that, Luan Luan is also my daughter. Should I not do this?" Qing Shui knew that she was worried about him, and did not want him to be in danger. "Qing Shui, this note has made clear one problem, if the words of the Hundred Clan War Barracks were not foolish words, then they have the capability to easily destroy the people of Sword Tower and Demonic Beast Sect. Their capabilities might not even be limited to that. What a calm and intelligent woman, while the problem may sound simple, but Luan Luan was her only relative, it would be difficult for her to remain calm and analyse the situation as he did. At this moment, the fact that she could calmly think about this proved she had a strong mentality. "So what? It does not matter who is it. I don''t even care who was in the right or who was in the wrong, no one can touch the people around me." Qing Shui said it very casually but he was actually very determined. A faint warm feeling filled Yiye Jiange''s heart. She felt very happy. Luan Luan was found by Qing Shui and her longevity was also lengthened by Qing Shui. Having a resolute man standing by her side at this moment was a happy matter... Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 579 AST 579 - Luan Luan and Yuchang taken away, Four Seas Country vying for the Greencloud Continent (2)With the speed of the Fire Bird, the journey would still require a little more than a day. Qing Shui did not know when they left. Even if they had only left half a day before Qing Shui, he did not know if the Fire Bird would be able to catch up to them, even if it flew at its maximum speed. "Qing Shui, I''m afraid that you might encounter misfortune.. you better not go!" Yiye Jiange was still worried as she tugged on Qing Shui''s sleeves. "If I don''t go then are you going to go alone?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yiye Jiange. "Maybe they would not make things difficult for me when I get there" Yiye Jiange was not confident. "If I don''t go and you go alone, then am I still human? Letting them bully you? Over my dead body!" Qing Shui said in a determined tone that no one could refute. "Qing Shui, if you are doing this to repay me for helping you back then, then everything you have done for Luan Luan is already sufficient." Yiye Jiange looked peacefully into the distance. "When I receive kindness, I will repay it with even more kindness. Furthermore, back then, when I brought Luan Luan back, I was not aware of your relationship with Luan Luan. At that time, I had already intended to make sure the young lass would feel loved." Qing Shui recalled the time he met Luan Luan, in particular, he was reliving the and treasuring that moment. "Qing Shui, can you treat me as though I am your friend? Although you already stopped addressing me as master, but the feeling still has not change." Now that things had gotten this far, she did not hold anything back, nor did she want to hold anything back. "We have always been friends, extremely good friends. As friends, we should be able to help each other, it is the same for you and me. However, because of Luan Luan''s matter, you have been wronged. "I am very gratified and I do not feeling wronged at all!" This time, Qing Shui did not enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night, nor did he rest. Qing Shui did not stop. After all, it would not be a problem for the Fire Bird to fly for a whole day and night. He would let it rest when they got to the Four Seas Country. The sky began to brighten. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange had finally arrived at the Four Sea Country. At the Four Seas Country, there was a sea in each of the four directions of north, south, east, and west. Thus the country''s name, Four Seas Country. There was also a sea in the Four Seas Country''s capital, the Country''s Capital was quite close to the Continent''s Capital. When they entered the city, Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange immediately looked for a beast carriage to bring them to the Hundred Clan War Barracks. What caused Qing Shui to be depressed was that the distance was too far. They could not get a beast carriage for it would take a long time. Without any other choice, Qing Shui asked for the directions and then flew with Yiye Jiange for two hours. This time, they were able to get a beast carriage and arrived at the Hundred Clan War Barracks, it was indeed the luxurious area of villas that was described to them when he asked for directions. In front of them was a huge area filled with villas, there were at least a few hundred of them. There was only one road leading there and the beast carriage could only bring them to the outside of a large villa. In front of the villas, there was a huge and wide door! There were two rows of guards standing there. At each side of the doors there were stone sculptures of lions and elephants, they were majestic and beautiful. "Let''s go inside and take a look, Luan Luan must have missed you." Qing Shui smiled at Yiye Jiange. "En!" "Halt, who goes there!" A middle-aged man leading the two rows of guards came out and blocked Qing Shui''s path. "I am from the Qing Clan, I have arrived!" Qing Shui released a suppressing air, against these people, he did not need to be polite. It was just that Luan Luan and Yuchang were still on their hands. "Hang o...on!" The middle-aged man wearing armor turned around and ran inside, his forehead full of sweat. He felt like he was being watched by a huge beast and could be eaten anytime. Very soon, many people of all sorts of ages came out. There were both males and females. Qing Shui extend his Spiritual Sense, he knew that these were the people of the Hundred Clan War Barracks. When Qing Shui saw them, he felt relieved in his heart. "They are too confident, since they actually lured him into their territory. Luan Luan and Yuchang are probably not in any trouble." Qing Shui laughed when he saw they their cultivation were not high. Qing Shui stood there without moving. His gaze locked onto three old men within the crowd, they looked very old but they still had a strong life force. The old man in the middle had a well-proportioned body. He had long snow white hair that extended to his waist and a pair of eyes as cold as ice. His nose was straight and his lips were tightly pressed against each other. The surrounding people seemed to fear this gaze of the old man, a fear that seemed to encompass reverence. The two old men beside him seemed to be even older, but their vitality was still strong and sturdy. Three Martial Saints! Qing Shui never expected that in a country like the Four Seas Country, they had hidden three Martial Saints. The old man in the middle should be the strong Martial Saint that Lin Zhanhan mentioned, Qing Shui felt that his strength was comparable to the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The two men beside him were relatively weaker, only about the same level as Elder Ge. At best, they were slightly stronger than Elder Ge. "How deep are the waters in the World of the Nine Continents?" Qing Shui shook his head. He discovered yet again that he had only seen the tip of the iceberg in the World of the Nine Continents. He remembered that in the tiny Hundred Miles City, there was a Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp that he did not know the strength of. However, Qing Shui was sure that it was at least a Martial Saint Beast. Of the two old men at the side, one wore a light blue gown and the other wore a black gown. The old man in the middle wore a golden silk shirt. They were slowly walking over. Behind the three old men, there were tens of other old men. Their strength were about the level of Heavenly Palace''s supreme elders, peak of Martial King. Their strengths were mostly between the strength of three countries to the strength of five countries. However, there were some exceptions with the strength of seven countries or eight countries. All this information was clearly gleaned by Qing Shui using his Spiritual Sense. This lineup was stronger than any sect that could be found in the Continent''s Capital. If it were not for some reasons, they would have been the biggest clan in the Greencloud Continent, at least up until now. Their strength no longer threatened Qing Shui. It was a pity for them that their luck was bad, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had broken through and could easily suppress them. "Indeed, the younger generations will surpass us with time, you are Qing Shui?" The old man in the golden silk shirt smiled at Qing Shui. Even though he was smiling, his cold gaze made it seem like an icy smile. In addition, Qing Shui felt that there was a deep disdain. "Where are the two young lasses? You are so old already, why do you enjoy using such despicable means?" Qing Shui stared at the eyes of the old men, giving them a spurious smile. The old men were stumped for words, they were obviously struck dumb by Qing Shui''s words. They had come to the Greencloud Continent for almost two hundred years already and no one had dared to speak to them like that. This young man was ridiculous. "Did you not see the note? The two naughty girls actually used their Demonic Beast to harm my people, was I wrong to capture them? The old man''s gaze turned even colder, becoming akin to a Demonic Beast addicted to killing people. "I don''t wish to speak any further, I am here to take them away. Everyone is well aware of what''s going on, is there a need to use such a horrible excuse? I want to see them." Qing Shui coldly smiled at the old man. Yiye Jiange stood next to Qing Shui and did not say anything, but she still attracted a lot of gazes. Many people could tell that one of the girls they had brought back was very similar to her. "Grandfather, keep this woman behind" "Shut up!" The old man interrupted the young voice. Qing Shui''s knife-like gaze now shifted to a fat youth standing behind. When that youth was gazed upon by Qing Shui, he directly took a few steps back. If there hadn''t been someone behind him, he would have fallen over. He no longer dared to meet Qing Shui''s gaze and he burst into cold sweat. "You are too reckless!" Qing Shui stared at the old man in the middle and casually said. The old man''s expression changed and he gave Qing Shui a death stare. A strong suppressive pressure slowly surrounded Qing Shui, it seemed as sharp as a knife and its might was palpable. Qing Shui slowly stepped forward, completely covering Yiye Jiange behind him! Nature Energy! State of Immovable as Mountains! Qing Shui firmly blocked the imposing air that they were continuously sending to him. His expression did not change and he just looked calmly at the old man: "Don''t regret this." "Young man, you are too arrogant, do you really think that no one in the Greencloud Continent can defeat you? Let me tell you that there are many people who are hidden that can defeat you." The old man did not show any signs of weakness and mocked Qing Shui. "Haha, so what? Are you sure you can defeat me? You have only seen the surface, at such an old age and yet you are still making such a basic mistake, don''t you feel that it is sad?" Qing Shui slowly circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and blocked the old man''s suppressing pressure. "The biggest weakness of a youth is their ignorance and arrogance! From the start to the end, they might not even know how they died. Anyways, we have to kill you today, just blame the position that you now hold." "I''ll say this again, if you are a man, bring my two daughters here first." Qing Shui wanted to see Luan Luan and Yuchang before anything else happened. The old man found that although he had already raised his imposing air to the maximum, the target still seemed unaffected. He started to have some doubt in his heart. He understood a lot of things about Qing Shui. When he looked at him, he felt that this young man was a very smart man. Could it be that he came today because he had the confidence of bringing the two children away... Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui directly used the tyrannical Emperor''s Qi to lock down on the three people in front of him, then he took a step forward. Unknowingly, he had incorporated the ''Walking Tiger'' into his steps, causing his might to increase. He created an impact like a crashing mountain. The Emperor''s Qi immediately reduced all their abilities by 20 %. Roar! An indistinct tiger''s roar resounded like thunder, scaring them till their scalp went numb! "Don''t force my hand, unless you want to force me to completely kill everyone here!" Qing Shui did not cover up his intentions. At this, the three old men''s expressions changed, but they could no longer stop. They had already felt that the situation was no longer that simple. At first they thought they could handle it as long as the youth was below the realm of Martial Saint. However, they now found that they had made a big mistake. Especially Qing Shui''s words that were filled with an intimidating force, threatening to kill everyone. The old man looked at the surroundings, there were all the people from his Zhan Clan here, if there were any mishaps, then he would cause all of them to die together. The old man had lived for hundreds of years. He turned his head and told another old man: "the children probably did not mean it, Zhan Yuan, return the two children to him first, but we must settle today''s matter." The old man faced the young man he intended to kill, while the two girls were released. This way, if there were any unexpected accidents, it would not result in the Zhan Clan and the people here dying. Although the old man was confident, he still wanted to be careful. It was important to not count his chickens before they hatched... Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 580 580 - Luan Luan and Yuchang taken away, Four Seas Country vying for the Greencloud Continent (3)The old man''s decision made many people feel incredulous. Qing Shui''s words could be considered overbearing and aggressive, but the old man did not go and crush this young man to bits. Instead he released the two girls they had captured earlier. Zhan Yuan muddle-headedly left. In Qing Shui''s eyes, there was nothing wrong with the old man''s decision. If it were him, he would do the same thing. "I am here already, let us just speak openly, there is nothing wrong in wanting to vie for the Greencloud Continent. If there is anything wrong, it would be that you tried to use underhanded means to achieve this." Qing Shui looked at the reserved face of the old man. Maybe because he felt that Qing Shui was not ordinary, the old man frowned and said "Since you said this, let''s speak openly, I want to vie for the Greencloud Continent, but that position has been taken by you. Thus, how about we have a battle and not involve our families." The old man looked at Qing Shui and said slowly. Qing Shui laughed coldly in his heart. He asked himself if it could be done, but he did not believe the old man across him. He did not seem like an resolute man. Most importantly was that fat youth who called him grandfather, his blood and Qi seemed unstable. It was obvious that he had indulged too much in women and alcohol. If it were not for medicinal pills, he probably would have died at the hands of a woman long ago. There were also other youths and middle-aged men, most of them had obviously overindulged in women and alcohol. Those who had some strength were fine, at least they had maintained their cultivation. As for that fat youth, Qing Shui did not intend for him to live beyond today. "Haha, I can promise you that I won''t kill the innocents. If anything happens to me, I ask that you will honor your promise and let them go safely. I won''t ask for anything more." Qing Shui did not expect them to honor their promise, but he still had to say these words. "Very well, I also hope that you will be able to bring them away safely." "Father!" "Father!" ... The two young girls ran over when they saw Qing Shui. However, at this moment the old man caught hold of Luan Luan and Yuchang and yelled "Zhan Yuan, get them all to withdraw!" "Father. mother!" "Luan Luan, Yuchang!" Yiye Jiange could not help but tear up and wanted to run over. Qing Shui caught hold of Yiye Jiange, this was the first time he saw Yiye Jiange crying. He felt a pain in his heart and hurriedly said: "I''m still here, calm down, nothing will happen." Finally, only the three Martial Saints and the old men remained behind. Of which there were less than a hundred remaining. Some of them could not help but lower their heads. "Qing Shui, since you dared to come, then you must be confident in your battle prowess. My biggest weakness is that I don''t like to take risks and like to use underhanded means. It does not matter what kind of means they are, as long as I can achieve my goals, they are good. I have seen the affection between you and the two girls, I wonder if I can use them as hostages to restrain you." The old man laughed and looked at Qing Shui, his face had the gleeful look of a person getting away with an evil scheme. The old man''s earlier words were to test the relationship between Qing Shui and the two girls because him holding on to the two girls was not enough to threaten Qing Shui. The hearts of people who could reach this level were resolute. Only when the two girls appeared, did the old man knew that this plan would be effective. "Father, don''t bother about us, just kill him. Or else, if anything happens to father, we will not be fine either." Luan Luan quickly shouted to Qing Shui. "Haha this young lass is clever and quick-witted, what a pity she is not from my Zhan Clan. What you say counts for nothing." "Your plot is indeed effective, what a pity that it is a plan that is used by people with no balls. Just say it, under what conditions will you release my two daughters." Qing Shui laughed coldly, but his brains were working furiously. "I do not want to be too demanding, just come forward and let them give you a strike together. You are not allowed to defend or counterattack. After that, I will release your two daughters." The old man said in an unhurried manner. "I wonder how reliable your words are, you are really quite cowardly, are you truly not afraid that I would kill your entire Zhan Clan? Even on your deathbed, you want your Zhan Clan to be buried with you? Do you still have the face to meet your Zhan Clan ancestors? What would you say when you meet them?" Qing Shui said these righteous words to fetter the old man''s heart, at his age, this was the matter that they feared the most. The old man''s expression changed, then resolutely looked at Qing Shui. "I don''t care about that, do you want to see which of your two daughters will be crippled first?" The old man held up the two young girls by the neck, Qing Shui felt a pain in his heart, he was not even able to conceal it. If Yiye Jiange was not held back by Qing Shui, she would have rushed over long ago. "Very well, I promise you. However, I hope you will honor your promise. I hope you will not make things difficult for them." Qing Shui said without a choice. "Qing Shui, don''t, you will die..." Yiye Jiange now pulled at Qing Shui and shook her head, the staunch woman could no longer control her tears. "I said before, I would not let anyone bully any of you unless I''m dead. Although I know this is not the best method, I do not want to see you suffer, you cannot do without Luan Luan" "But I cannot do without you Qing Shui, you are as important as Luan Luan to me" At this point, maybe she revealed her true feelings, she would not care about how ambiguous her words were. "Listen to me this time, in the future I will listen to everything you say!" "If anything happens to you today, I will accompany you forever. Why do you always make others owe you" Qing Shui slowly walked to the front, the two old men beside that old man were already standing not far away waiting for Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at the Old Man: "I hope you do not make things difficult for them." "Do it!" Two fists struck towards Qing Shui''s chest at the same time, one right, one left. There was a black shadow appearing in the sky, this was the strength of two Martial Saints, Qing Shui submitted to fate and closed his eyes. Qing Shui seemed to be submitting to fate, but in his heart, he expanded his Spiritual Sense. It was a pity that he could not retaliate, or else Qing Shui was confident that he could kill them with a wave of a hand. How can one not bow to the circumstances? Qing Shui never thought that one day he would be threatened by someone, under threats that rendered him helpless. He could meet with a contrived situation, furthermore, he was helpless in the face of crisis. When he really met such a situation, even though he knew it was wrong, he still had to do it. Just like those situations where he still had to persevere even though he was wrong. It might be rash, but even so, he had to do it. Minute Subtlety! Qing Shui used the Minute Subtlety without making any movement or sound! "Bang Bang!" "Ka Ka!" "Pu!" Qing Shui spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and fell back. The fresh blood was expelled violently, scattering far away. His face was pale, His chest was sunken in, but he still stared closely intentlyat the old man. "Qing Shui" Yiye Jiange could no longer resist it and ran over, hugging Qing Shui, her tears flowing down her delicate face. "Cough cough, don''t cry, I''m still not dead yet!" Qing Shui coughed out another mouthful of fresh blood. "If you are a man, then let me hug my two daughters. Surely you are not afraid of a dying man?" Qing Shui weakly said to the old man, anyone could see that he was on the verge of death. Only Qing Shui knew that when he was injured earlier, the "Rebirth" that he once cultivated appeared once again. In addition to the Minute Subtlety, Qing Shui managed to preserve his life. "Even if you are not injured what can you do, on account of your stupidity this old man has been moved by you, I shall grant you your wish." "Father, father" The two young girls cried till their face were tear stained and ran over to hug Qing Shui. Their faces were filled with a sorrowful expression. "Stop crying girls, father is fine!" After Qing Shui said that, he struggled to get up. He looked at the old man and laughed very loudly, he wiped the corner of his mouth but fresh blood leaked out again. The Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated slowly, the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Rebirth, and the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness continuously repaired the damage he suffered With that insanely strong defense, the miraculous realm of Minute Subtlety, and well as the most heaven-defying Qi of Rebirth. As long as he did not die in an instant, Qing Shui could always recover with time. Although he was in a helpless situation, he had confidence in the strength of his body. Not only that, he had the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as well. Even though Qing Shui was unable to make a move, he knew he could break free with the aid of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. "If I said I will kill you now, would you believe it?" Qing Shui looked at the old man, the words he said cause Qing Shui to feel sluggish, however, the old man just laughed. "Are you still able to?" The old man looked at Qing Shui in disdain. Qing Shui waved his hands! "Ming!" The Fire Bird appeared behind him, giving out a loud bird cry. It flapped its huge wings and a hot air blew by, causing the cold winter air to feel warm. "Hahaha! You want to rely on this bird to kill me?" The old man looked at the huge Fire Bird and laughed, he was not unlike a cat playing with a mouse. "Weng Weng" Qing Shui waved his hands and summoned a hundred Jade Emperor Bees, even the Jade Emperor Queen Bee was included among them. One peak Martial King Jade Emperor Bee was not frightening, but with a hundred, as long as they were not Martial Saints, they would feel their scalp go numb. The speed of the Jade Emperor Bee was fast, their sting had poison in them. This time, the old man had a minor change in his expression. However, it was not a big change: "Who knew that you are also a strong Beast Tamer. It''s a pity that your Demonic Beasts are trash, they will not be not able to save you." Qing Shui did not summon the Jade Emperor Bee to battle but to protect the two young girls. The hundred Jade Emperor Bees could hold off the peak Martial King old men behind them. "Really? Then how about this one?" as Qing Shui finished saying that, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant appeared directly in front of Qing Shui. It was Skywalking. With its huge body as well as the black flame that looked like black lotus flowers under its four feet it looked strange, mysterious, and strong. "Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast!" "Martial Saint leveled" ... In an instant, there were cries of shock. Qing Shui looked at the old man who was getting paler, he commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to attack. Mighty Elephant Stomp! The strength of 600 countries bombarded out, a huge web like chasm spread out. In an instant, it caused all the buildings in the Hundred Clan War Barracks to collapse. The old man and the other two Martial Saint had fast reactions and quickly flew into the air. The biggest advantage of a Martial Saint was that they could fly! The three of them avoided it, but that did not mean that the people behind them could avoid it. A shower of blood rained down. There was no need to spare these people, or else Qing Shui would not have allowed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to use such as a strong area of effect skill. After breaking through, the body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had the strength of 120 countries. The large success stage Mighty Elephant Stomp multiplied its strength by five folds and attacked the ground. That huge quake and tearing force was not something they could withstand. Although the force of 600 countries was mostly dispersed by the ground, and the land of the Hundred Clan War Barracks was flat. Even so, many of the weaker cultivators could not leap up in time and immediately got crushed. The other people were severely injured but had preserved their lives! Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! The shadow of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant body moved in a flash to one of the weaker Martial Saints. It was so fast that the target was not able to evade. "Bang!" A shower of blood scattered through the air. The Skywalking Diamond Gigantic Elephant was not unlike a blood-thirsty Demonic Beast, incredibly savage and violent! "Ding! Ding!" On the other side, two Sword Qi suddenly slashed at the huge body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Its body had the strength of 120 countries, with the effects of Diamond Protection its defense reached a terrifying defense of 240 countries. They sorrowfully realized that they could not breach the defense of this Demonic Beast. This caused their mental state to hit rock bottom! S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This time, Qing Shui was thoroughly angered. If the old man had relied on his cultivation to battle, it did not matter if they bullied people like the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord did. However, he used such underhanded plots, from that moment Qing Shui did not intend to leave him alive. "Elephant, hit him!" Yuchang held Qing Shui''s hands as she happily cried out. However, Luan Luan was held back by Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui, Qing Shui was afraid that she would rush to the front! Once again, there was another Instantaneous Diamond Evasion and Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness. With the speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant the other weaker Martial Saint did not even have the time to think of escaping. Not to mention when the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion was used. The huge strength caused another blood splatter. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant now left behind a black oppressive image in the air! "Regretting yet?" Qing Shui commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to restrain the remaining old man and casually asked. The old man smiled bitterly: "I was not straightforward and upright but not despicable and vicious enough!" "It is not that you are not despicable enough, nor vicious enough. You were stupid and overconfident. Your long life was truly a tragedy, you were chased out but did not fight back. Instead, you vied for the Greencloud Continent. You said that the Greencloud Continent still had Martial Saints, do you think they would allow you to control the Greencloud Continent? Is your strength sufficient?" Qing Shui looked at the old man in disgust. "It is still hard to say who the winner will be, your Demonic Beast may have a strong defense, but its attack is lacking." The old man held a heavy sword and stared at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. "Its attack is lacking? Then take a better look, if you can withstand its attack then it would not be too late to say that!" After Qing Shui said that, he commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to attack. Likewise, it used the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. However, at the moment of contact it used the strongest attack of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Ferocious Diamond Attack! "Pu!" A gut wrenching sound resounded, facing absolute strength, nothing would be sufficient. When the old man''s body snapped like a twig, Qing Shui''s heart calmed down. Now, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was basically able to kill Grade 1 Martial Saint with one strike. It had excellent strength and speed, especially during the explosive attack of the Ferocious Diamond Attack. Even a peak Grade 2 Martial Saint would not treat it lightly. Any cultivator who could not dodge this attack, as long as they were below a Grade 2 Martial Saint in cultivation would immediately die. Even killing a Grade 2 Martial Saint was just a matter of time. The Diamond Gigantic still had the Vajra Subdues Demons, it weakens all the abilities of the opponent by 10 percent. Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 581 AST 581 - Demon Binding Ropes? A friend surpassing the level of a soul mateEarlier, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant used a Mighty Elephant Stomp to turn these villas into ruins. Now, within the villas there were still some wretched howls coming out, but no one came out. Qing Shui just stood there and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant returned to his side. Yiye Jiange could only stare blankly at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, even now she still felt that she was dreaming. The 30 odd severely injured old men who escaped earlier stood up and walking unsteadily over to Qing Shui! "Sire, the Zhan Clan relied on their great strength and forced a hundred clans of the Four Seas Country to merge into the Hundred Clan War Barracks. We had no other choice, they used our families as hostages." "Bring us to the Zhan Clan!" Qing Shui said expressionlessly. At a glance, everything within sight had already turned into ruins. However, the villa was big. Although the houses had collapsed, the number of people injured or dead were not many. Many people were gathered together. A very small portion of people stood on the other side, their faces were filled with pride. Qing Shui felt that they should be the people from the Zhan Clan, furthermore, they were not aware that their backer had already died. When that group of people saw Qing Shui and his group appear, they seemed to have realized something was awry. Their originally prideful faces now seemed to express shock. However, the eyes of the rest brightened and stared intently at this strong and handsome youth. A tall and sturdy man suddenly roared out: "Zhan pig, it is time to repay the debt of violating my wife!" "And my wife as well!" s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "My younger sister was forced to death by him!" ... The scene that occurred in an instant caused Qing Shui to stupefied. The people of the Zhan Clan were quickly beaten to death by the angry mob... "Sire, as you see, they are innocent. We old men are not afraid to die., If it were not for them, then so what if we were killed by the Zhan Clan." the earlier old man sighed. Everyone from the Zhan Clan perished. However, Qing Shui did not kill any of the others. After he asked about where the territory of the Zhan Clan was, Qing Shui went and stopped at a big rock garden. This was originally a big rock garden in the backyard of the Zhan Clan, It was a pity that after the pavilions were destroyed, this rock garden obviously became damaged. Although the main gates were sturdy, Qing Shui felt that the strength of 200 countries would be sufficient to force it open. This job naturally fell to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. "Boom!" The huge gate made of an unknown metal had a hole knocked into it; the unusual stone of the rock garden also crumbled. More than half of the rock garden collapsed! A set of perfectly straight stone steps extended downwards, Setting up a treasury like this was common in the World of the Nine Continents. Just like the designs of the pavilions, where the first thing you see when you enter was the living room. These were the habits that were accumulated over time. As the body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was too big, it could only wait outside. As for the two young girls and Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui got them to stay outside! "It is too dangerous to go alone" After Yiye Jiange said that, she lowered her head. Earlier, she had thought that they would not be able to escape. Thus she revealed the feelings in her heart. Now when she thought about it, she felt flustered. Now that they were out of trouble, she suddenly felt embarrassed. "Weng Weng" "With them leading the way, you can relax. I will not risk my life because of greed, I am very afraid of death." Qing Shui smiled after saying that, then proceeded to follow the Jade Emperor Bees down. He is afraid of death, yet in order to allow the two young girls to live, he could risk his own life without hesitating "How poor!" Qing Shui found out in dismay that the things here were all second rate. In other words, they were not able to catch Qing Shui''s attention. When he looked through the Demonic Beast Skins, the best was only a low-grade Martial King leveled Demonic Beast skin, however, Qing Shui could still keep them to use for drawing. As for weapons and armors, Qing Shui just took a quick look. Medicinal herbs above a thousand years in age were taken away but there weren''t too many of those. However, at least he could use those. As he looked through, he kept the stuff he wanted in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He kept grumbling about despite the Zhan Clan have Martial Saints, they were this poor. Even when he was about to arrive at the deepest areas, Qing Shui did not discover any decent items! "En!" Just when Qing Shui was about to give up, Qing Shui suddenly discovered a faint mysterious Spiritual energy using his Spiritual Sense. His heart beat faster, he had encountered this feeling once before. That was when he sensed the Soulshake bell in Southern City. Finally, Qing Shui locked his gaze on a grayish rope. This was the source of the Spiritual energy fluctuations. Dust completely covered that rope. Qing Shui used his hands to sweep away most of the dust, exposing its original color. Light yellow color! When Qing Shui took a look, his heart was stirred! Demon Binding Ropes! It was actually the Demon Binding Ropes. Qing Shui looked at that item that looked exactly the same as the one in his memories. It was giving off a mysterious Spiritual energy, that light yellow colored rope seemed to be robust and powerful. "It can''t be that it only looks like it!" Qing Shui stretched his hands out to pick up the rope that looked like the Demon Binding Ropes. Upon contact with it, Qing Shui knew that this rope was made from the tendons of Demonic Beasts... Till now, the Demonic beast tendons that he touched so far were not as strong as this tendon Even the tendon of the Three-Headed Dark Cloud Armored Beast could not compare to it. This strip of tendon had been refined by a blacksmith. Qing Shui thought about the abilities of the Soulshake bell, but he did not know why did the Zhan Clan leave the rope here and not use it. Since they placed it here, they probably did not know the value of it. However, he thought about how the things here were not good. Within the treasury of the Zhan Clan, only this item was pretty good; maybe they could not figure out how to use it... He circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and slowly infused it into the Demon Binding Ropes. Soon, Qing Shui could feel a problem; the insides did not seemed to be connected. He just threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, preparing to go back and use the Ancient Strengthening Technique restore it. If he could restore it, it would be much stronger. Qing Shui was looking forward to using the Demon Binding Ropes. After being bound by this thing, the target would not be able to move and could only get slaughtered by others. However, he did not know how long would it last for. Shaking his head, Qing Shui made his way out. If that was indeed the Demon Binding Ropes, then this time there was a big harvest. This treasury that was worse than the storehouse of a bandit... "Father, is there anything good?" Luan Luan blinked her big eyes and asked in curiosity. "They are really poor, I only took a few beast skins and herbs, the rest of the items are trash." Qing Shui stretched his hands out to rub Luan Luan''s head. "Let''s go home, or else grandfather and the others will keep thinking about us." Qing Shui summoned the Fire Bird! "Father, let me ride on that golden elephant!" Luan Luan asked hopefully as she hugged Qing Shui''s neck. Qing Shui directly summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in midair. Luan Luan pulled Yuchang on to it, then turn her head to look at Qing Shui and blinked her large eyes. "Have a good talk with mother, we won''t disturb you." Qing Shui watched as the two young girls laughed and climbed onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He shook his head helplessly. Qing Shui did not know if she could remember the moment when they met. Back then, she was only three years old, the age where memories were still hazy. It was not clear how much she could remember now, the young lass was already thirteen years old. Qing Shui turned his head to look at Yiye Jiange, who was looking into the distance. Her powdered neck seemed to be slightly flushed red from the side. Qing Shui did not think too much of it. From the very start, he had pretended to be husband and wife with this woman he used to call master so that Luan Luan would have both a father and mother. Only, Qing Shui kept feeling that it was unfair to Yiye Jiange. This was because aside from Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui still had other women, but she was alone. "Even so she thinks that it is unfair for me!" Qing Shui really did not know how to repay her. "I hope that you would be blissful and happy, only, I do not know how to make that happen." Qing Shui gently said, looking at Yiye Jiange''s side. Although he had stood beside her plenty of times, he never felt close to her. In front of her, Qing Shui always felt like a child that does not grow old. She was an otherworldly woman who did not speak much; Qing Shui never knew what she was thinking about or what she wanted. Today was the first time he saw her cry. From that moment Qing Shui knew that she actually had feelings for him, that she could cry and have a soft side. At that moment Qing Shui felt like his heart was being pricked, just like how he felt when he saw his mother being hurt. Up until now, Qing Shui knew that he had treated Yiye Jiange as one of his closest family. "I am now very blessed and happy!" Yiye Jiange glanced back at Qing Shui and said. "I will definitely bring you to the Lion King''s Ridge. Aside from this, can you tell me if you have any other wishes or dreams." Qing Shui did not know how could he give her happiness. "I hope for Luan Luan to be healthy and to grow up happily!" Yiye Jiange said after she thought for a while. "This is a definite thing, it does not count, say another one." Qing Shui answered with a smile. "I hope for your family to be happy and safe!" "Thank you, but this does not count either. Ask for something for yourself, like items you desire, anything you want to do, or any dreams?" Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange''s eyes and said "I do not know what I would want, nor do I have anything I want to do. As for dreams, that would be what I said earlier. In addition to that, I also hope to see that one day, you don''t have to toil so hard anymore." Qing Shui felt moved in his heart. This woman was his master and his friend, a friend that understood him well. It was a pity that he did not understand her or what she wanted. She had no desires nor demands. Although it was not exactly like that, but it was very close. Maybe now, Luan Luan was her only weak spot. Qing Shui always wanted to ask her a question, but he did not dare to. "Do you want to say something? Say it, why are you afraid." Yiye Jiange smiled gently when she saw Qing Shui wanting to say something but then hesitating. That gentle smile caused Qing Shui to relaxed. After thinking for a little then he slowly said, "Master, do you plan to be alone like this forever? Luan Luan should have a bright future, but what about master? "Why are you calling me master? You really want to see me marry someone?" The gaze that Yiye Jiange used to look at Qing Shui seemed to fluctuate. Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 582 AST 582 - Nourishing the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb with poison! It really is the Demon Binding Ropes"Why are you calling me master again? Do you really wish for me to get married so badly?" There was an indescribable emotion in Yiye Jiange''s eyes as she was looked at Qing Shui. "No no, I don''t want you to get married Not that I want you" This was the first time Qing Shui got stuck with his words. He felt really anxious, to the point he started sweating. Yiye Jiange smiled when she saw Qing Shui''s reaction "I''m fine, you don''t have to feel so nervous. Just tell me whatever is on your mind. I know that you are doing this for my own good." "I feel that master, deep down, you are a really lonely person. And I think that there are a lot of things that master has been keeping to herself not knowing who to talk to as well. That''s why I believe that master will feel a lot happier if you are in love with a person." Qing Shui felt really exhausting when he said all of these, so much so that even the way he structured his sentence sounded really awkward. Despite that, he still managed to confess his feelings. "I don''t have anyone I like at the moment" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui. Though there was a trace of joy across her face, her expression was somewhat indescribable. "Master, until you find yourself a man you like, why don''t you let me take care of you? You don''t have to treat me like a friend. You can treat me like your brother, just like I''m a part of your family. I can give you everything that I have." Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange and said with a serious expression. Within his clear and tranquil eyes lay a kind of indescribable persistence. Yiye Jiange smiled. Her smile looked really perfect as she extended her hand and rubbed Qing Shui''s head: "Alright! It''s a deal!" Qing Shui got infected by her smile and gave a simple and honest smile as well. At this moment, he felt unusually relaxed as if he just let go of an extremely heavy load. Qing Shui saw a glimmer of hope. As it turned out, the only thing left which he was unable to let go of was emotions. The only way for him to loosen up completely wasn''t to be cold and ruthless, but instead show more kindness and compassion. Just as if he possessed the heart of a newborn baby, pure and innocent. After he returned to the Qing Clan, he immediately headed to the backyard. It was only noon. The two elderly men were drinking tea and talking to each other in the pavilion. Other than practicing the Taichi Fist, Qing Luo basically spent his remaining time on cultivating his ethics. He hardly cultivated physically. Since he didn''t really run into anything major throughout his life, his cultivation level stopped at Xiantian Realm. When Lin Zhanhan and Qing Luo saw Qing Shui came back, they both felt relieved, "You are back! Did everything go on smoothly?" "Yeah, it''s just as Grandpa Lin said. The Diamond Elephant managed to deal with them all alone." Qing Shui smiled as he informed them about the good news. "How are the two little brats?" Qing Luo asked in concern. About Luan Luan, the entire Qing Clan basically thought that she was Qing Shui''s blood-related daughter. Besides, it was no longer of any importance whether she was blood-related or not. Most importantly, they cared for her a lot. "Yeah, they''re totally fine!" Very quickly, the news about Hundred Clan War Barracks being eliminated by Qing Shui of the Heavenly Palace spread around the entire Green Cloud Continent. Not only did he cripple the entire Hundred Clan War Barracks alone, he even managed to eliminate Zhan Clan. At the same time, everyone was also aware that Zhan Clan had Martial Saint grade warriors. Despite that, Qing Shui still managed to eliminate them. Then, for quite a while, the entire continent was abuzz with these kinds of news. Word of, Qing Shui''s Demonic Beasts, that Qing Shui was a Martial Saint warrior, and also whether there were anymore Martial Saint warriors hiding within the Green Cloud Continent. The World of the Nine Continents put a lot of emphasis on one''s capability to fight. Hence, people would often be more concerned of who survived, who died, and what kind of strength the warriors possessed. They wouldn''t really care much about who was right and who was wrong. This time however, the Hundred Clan War Barracks was in the wrong. Not only did they deserve this kind of fate, they were still accused by thousands of people even after their demise. The winner always had the freedom of speech. They could say whatever they want without anyone''s interruption. Besides, not only was everything regarding the incident this time the truth, it was even from Four Seas Country. Even the people who survived too didn''t dare to talk nonsense. For a moment, all of the well-known sects and clans in Green Cloud Continent finally acknowledged the Heavenly Palace to be the strongest sect in Green Cloud Continent. At the the same time, Qing Clan was also considered to have squeezed into one of the top clans in Green Cloud Continents. All because Qing Shui was from Qing Clan. It''s just as one said "once a man gets a government position, all his cronies will get in too." At night, Qing Shui quietly left after Canghai Mingyue fell asleep. It''s just that every time he left, Canghai Mingyue would open her eyes and smile watching him leaving carefully. Inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He has already wasted two days time to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Sacrificing two days time for the two little brats were nothing to him. But if there wasn''t anything important, Qing Shui would feel really reluctant to let even one day slip. After Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he cultivated a cycle of Ancient Strengthening Technique. His injuries were also almost recovered. He picked up the Demonic Beast''s tendon which looked a lot like a Demon Binding Rope. Refine it and nourish it! Qing Shui didn''t add in any other things because this was undoubtedly a strong Demonic Beast''s tendon. In fact, he even felt that it was too good for the Demonic Beast''s ingredients which he had at the moment. That was why Qing Shui eventually made up his mind to refine this Beast''s tendon with his own qi. He wanted to see if it really was the Demon Binding Rope. He constantly channelled in his Nature Energy and Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique only to find that it was quickly blocked. However, with his Nature Energy around, it was still able to move forward but at a significantly reduced speed. Despite that, he could still clearly feel it gradually moving forward. Diamond Qi! Qing Shui strengthened his Qi to get it to flow a bit faster. As he looked at the length of this Beast''s tendon, he knew that it wasn''t something which would be done within a day. But with the heaven defying Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it could be said that the most precious time itself had become a very normal thing. The length of this Beast''s tendon was about twenty meters. It was as thick as a baby''s arm. As he examined it, he felt that it was average in size. After about half a day, he managed to get access to about two metres of it. Qing Shui was quite satisfied with it. Qing Shui stopped and practiced his Back Connecting Fist and the Thousand Hammer Technique which was almost at the state of One with Heaven. After that, he strolled around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There were already almost ten thousand Rainbow Trout Fish even though ninety nine percent of them was still immature. Despite that, they were already the size which was edible. The Crystal Lions were also swimming happily inside the pond. The little animals looked really delicate and valiant. Even the Rainbow Trout Fish didn''t dare to pick on them. During this time, Qing Shui collected yet another two crystals meaning he possessed four of it in total. It could be said that they were already worth a fortune. However, since there were yet to be any suitable medicinal pills to match it, he could only keep these expensive stuffs for now. "Huh? The Triple-Eyed Grass Green Frog has already laid eggs?" Qing Shui saw two Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs protecting an egg. He felt really agitated because the egg which it laid had a really similar effect to the crystal which the Crystal Lions laid. It''s just that it wasn''t as strong as the crystal. However, it had the upper hand in terms of quantity. He looked around and noticed the fiery seed which he got from the Wolf King Hall in Flowerfruit Mountain. He was shocked to find out that the fiery grass which was originally the size of a finger had grown from the original one inch to the current two inches after a long time. It looked even more fiery red and was exuding an extremely hot aura. There was a layer of weak, red light surrounding it. It looked even more like a layer of flame. "Just what is this?" At present, Qing Shui could tell that it was a kind of grass. But it was totally different from all the plants Qing Shui previously came across. Furthermore, the powerful spiritual fluctuation that was emitting out of it also made him aware that it was something with considerable value. "I have time to wait!" Qing Shui looked at the small grass and was filled with hope. The 1000-year Gloomy Wood still looked the same except it now had even thicker branches and leaves. Qing Shui was really curious to know what this was. Just like usual, everyday only one Peach of Immortality could be produced. But since the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal upgraded, the time needed for it would also be considerably shorter. The Flower of Life still looked the same as well. It would need a bit of time for it to blossom, but now it could help save thirty percent of the time for the medicinal herbs and plants to grow. As Qing Shui looked at all of these, he felt really satisfied. It wouldn''t really make sense if he gave these precious things to other people because it was impossible for the others to have the insane Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He also collected quite a lot of Plum Blossoms. He had been leaving it be ever since he used all of it to replace the Snow Melted Wood. As for other things such as the Vermillion Fruits, Qing Shui brought all of them together. It was really hard for him to make anymore improvements since he had reached a state of saturation. The only thing he could do was to wait for himself to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After that, Qing Shui walked towards the small pond far away. That place was completely filled with poisonous things such as the Poisonous Mamba, Scarlet Turtle, Tricolor Toads and Poisonous Jellyfish. There was a Bloody Lotus floating on the surface of the water and Heartbroken Grass growing at the corner of the pond. Qing Shui glanced towards the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb in the distance. After that, he looked at the poisonous substances in the water. Since he had nothing to do, he decided to refine the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb with poison. There were a lot of ways to refine poisonous substances recorded inside the . The best method was to refine the entire toxic substance in order to extract the essence within it. This could help raise the toxicity to the extreme. It''s just that due to the rarity of some of the poisonous objects, people would normally choose to not use a method which was like killing chickens to get their eggs. For poisonous animals like scorpions and wasps, their poisons were all collected from their tails. Whereas for toads and turtles, it was collected from their mouth. The method recorded in the was really unique. Normally, it would take about a month for them to recover the poison which was collected from them. The Scarlet Turtle, Poisonous Mamba and Tricolor Toads were more commonly encountered in the Stellar Horse Lake. There were very few of these poisonous creatures in other places. Luckily, Qing Shui managed to catch quite a lot of them. For now, they had even reproduced quite a lot in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. These things were still a bit inferior to the poisonous substances with more than five colors. Adding on that there was quite a huge amount of it now, Qing Shui decided to use the most straightforward way to extract the poisons. Refine! The toxicity of the substances also put a lot of emphasis on its allocation. Otherwise, a situation of fighting fire with fire would occur and the toxicity would be cancelled out. Hence, matching poisons was also something which needed to be given particular attention to. If it properly succeeded, the toxicity would increase significantly. Eventually, Qing Shui settled down with the Bloody Lotus, Scarlet Turtle, Poisonous Jellyfish. He took out twenty of each except for Bloody Lotus. He got fifty of them. He used the Primordial Refining Furnace for the refining process. By relying on a Divine Artifact, the toxicity should also be able to be strengthened further. He refined the outer shell, the muscles, and the bones while keeping the poisonous sack. After that, he fused them. Since it was his first time refining it, Qing Shui followed each steps stated in the carefully. After all, the things he used were all in top quality. Primal Chaotic Flame, Primal Chaotic Primordial Refining Furnace. Qing Shui also only noticed later on when he was at the Stellar Horse Lake that it was quite easy for him to refine materials. Even though he didn''t believe in things like recognizing owners from dropping blood. However, ever since he dropped his blood in the Primordial Refining Furnace, he felt that the link established between him and it became a lot stronger. In the blink of an eye, three days passed. Qing Shui slowly opened up both of his eyes only to be pleasantly surprised. To think that his first time would go on so smoothly! He hurriedly looked towards the Primal Chaotic Primordial Refining Furnace. There was a dark black liquid at the bottom of the furnace which was around one metre wide. It looked slightly denser than water and didn''t smell as bad as he thought it would. However, it would give people goosebumps. On the surface of the black liquid, there was a layer of substance which looked like a kind of vapor. He ate some food and rested for a while. After he recovered his qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he proceeded to refine the Beast''s tendon. This was because once the venom was successfully refined, it would need to be cooled down in order to make the toxicity more stable. Qing Shui took out the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb after a day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and walked to the side of the Primordial Refining Furnace. Chi-chi... A noise which sounded like fire getting splashed by water rang. Qing Shui saw the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb collecting the poisonous fluid in the Primordial Refining Furnace like a greedy child. The spiderweb of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb slowly turned even darker and glossy while the poisonous fluid became less and less. Qing Shui extended his hand and pressed against the Primordial Refining Furnace. After that, he slowly channelled in his Nature Energy and Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Chi-chi.. The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb which had initially slowed down its absorption speed once again gave out a kind of noise. At the same time, the poisonous fluid was also becoming more and more little. Qing Shui only stopped when there wasn''t any poisonous fluid left in the Primordial Refining Furnace. He took up the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb which looked even darker and brighter than before and couldn''t wait to try it out against a Demonic Beast. Refine! As Qing Shui toughened the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb with his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it started giving out bright light. Furthermore, a faint coldness also started spreading out into the surrounding. After getting everything done, Qing Shui couldn''t find any Demonic Beasts to try the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb on. Hence, he could only wait until next time to try it out. These kind of poisonous substances had to be nourished with poison. Normally, it was done once a year. Or else, it would be a waste of poison if they failed to absorb it. The huge improvement in strength, the powerful Diamond Gigantic Elephant along with Qing Shui''s Tiger Form and Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint which have reached a frightening level. This was the first time in life when Qing Shui felt really secured. He slowly felt more and more relaxed. Qing Shui spent most of his remaining time in the realm toughening the Beast''s tendon . The more he progressed, the more he felt its speed getting slower and slower. What made Qing Shui felt relieved was that despite being slow, it was still advancing forward. At present, there were only three meters left. "Fuck, it still came" When there were only two meters remaining, Qing Shui surged it forward three times in a row only to fail again and again. As he once again attempted to surge forward a few times, he spotted the Violet Gold Divine Shield by accident. He thought to himself: "How could I have forgotten about it!" Shield Attack! Pu! A loud and clear explosive sound rang out. After that, Qing Shui had a feeling which resembled the great rivers flowing into the sea with his Divine Force. The last meter was exactly like a bottomless pit. Luckily, Qing Shui''s Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was strong and solid. He adjusted its speed to an optimum rate to make sure that the qi which was revolving on its own could replenish constantly because he felt that it would be inappropriate to give up halfway. Qianggg! Suddenly, the "Beast''s tendon" gave out a bright and dazzling golden light. It was accompanied by a dragon roaring noise. At the same time when Qing Shui felt astonished, he spotted the Jade Emperor Bees returning to their nest on the Hundred Blossom Tree. Ming! Roar! At the same time, both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant also gave out a loud and clear scream as they seemingly tried to withstand the formidable pressure. Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 583 AST 583 - Twins of mixed sex, an opportunity, Qing Shui broke through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer!At the moment when the golden light shone, Qing Shui felt as if the Beast''s tendon in his hand came to life. He waved his hand and threw it towards the Diamond Gigantic Elephant which was close by. The noise from before once again rang out. The golden colored Beast''s tendon charged towards the Diamond Gigantic Elephant like a wriggling golden dragon. Roar! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant once again let out a loud cry. Its entire body shone with bright golden light as it rapidly evaded the Beast''s tendon . It seemed to fear the Beast''s tendon. What shocked Qing Shui was that at the moment the Diamond Gigantic Elephant evaded it, the golden colored Beast''s tendon violently raised its speed as if it had its own consciousness and immediately bound the Diamond Gigantic Elephant tightly. The enormous Diamond Gigantic Elephant was actually unable to move even an inch! Roar! After a moment which lasted for one breath, the Beast''s tendon automatically loosened up. After that, it flew backwards and returned. Demon Binding Rope! Qing Shui grabbed the Demon Binding Rope in surprise. This kind of treasure which was forged didn''t really possess a life itself. However, it was able to communicate with its owner through their consciousness just like the Primordial Refining Furnace. Within a fixed range, it could be controlled at will. This was one of the powerful features of the Spirit Energy and also the formidable feature of these kind of treasures. Qing Shui who was holding the Demon Binding Rope felt really agitated. It actually managed to bind the formidable Diamond Gigantic Elephant for one breath. This was exactly how powerful it was. In fact, it was even more amazing than the Body Securing Talisman. Most importantly, as long as it was fueled with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, it could be used repeatedly until all of the divine force was used up. Now, Qing Shui felt that his trip to Zhan Clan''s storehouse has been worthwhile. In the blink of an eye, three months had passed. "Mingyue said that she doesn''t want to let you in!" Qing Shui stood outside of the door anxiously while Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and smiled. This was her first time seeing Qing Shui putting on this kind of face. It was early February. After being pregnant for nine months, today was the day Canghai Mingyue would be giving birth. Qing Shui was sweating all over his face. Qing Shui smiled bitterly. In any case he was a doctor himself, but Canghai Mingyue insisted on not letting him in. This made him felt really upset and worried. "Then I''ll just stay here and see how it goes. Inform me if there is anything." Qing Shui gave Yiye Jiange a reluctant smile. "Everything will be fine, don''t worry!" After finished speaking, Yiye Jiange smiled and walked in. Qing Shui was unable to hear any of Canghai Mingyue''s screams. It was exactly because of this that he felt really worried. After all, this was the first time Qing Shui experienced this. Ever since he returned, he paid the most attention to the babies in Canghai Mingyue''s stomach. He wanted to slowly feel them grow because they were his children. Time passed gradually. Qing Shui felt that it was sometimes fast and sometimes slow as he constantly paced back and forth the living room. He realized that he was actually unable to stay calm and sit down. It was almost noon but no one had eaten anything yet, Nor did anyone prepare any food. Qing Shui didn''t even remember that he needed to have his lunch. All his mind was focused on the room where Canghai Mingyue was in. Wow! A loud and clear baby crying noise came through. It made Qing Shui tremble. At that moment, he felt really relieved and couldn''t wait to go in. It''s just that he was stopped by Huoyun Liu-Li this time. "Congratulations Mister Qing! Madam has finally given birth to your son!" Huoyun Liu-Li pulled Qing Shui while craftily winking her beautiful pupils and smiled. "Little demoness, the baby is born, why are you not going in?" As of now, Qing Shui didn''t really have the mood to tease Huoyun Liu-Li. "There is one more, not bad, you actually managed to get sister pregnant with two babies." Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui with a cheerful expression. "Two?" Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li blankly. Since the beginning, he had never expected things to turn out like this. Furthermore, it was not like Canghai Mingyue''s stomach looked that big. "Yeah, are you happy?" "Happy" Not long after, a baby crying noise came through from the room. Compared to the previous one, this one was a lot softer. "Let''s go, we can go in now!" Huoyun Liu-Li pulled the joyful Qing Shui and walked in together. The moment Qing Shui heard the baby''s crying, he felt incomparably relieved. In an instant, he felt unusually relaxed and really satisfied. It was an indescribable feeling. There were quite a few pople in the room. Mingyue Gelou, Yiye Jiange, Qing Yi, Shi Qingzhuang and even Wenren Wushuang! "Auntie! Look at how much the little babies resembled Qing Shui!" S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "This little brat looks like Mingyue! When she is older, she will definitely turn out to be an extremely beautiful girl." Qing Yi carried a baby and happily sat on the side of the bed to let Canghai Mingyue see her child. At this moment, both Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li walked in. "Qing Shui! Look quickly! There are two babies in our family now!" Shi Qingzhuang smiled when she was speaking to Qing Shui. She was carrying the other baby! The two little brats were wrapped up with a golden brocade. Qing Shui smiled as he took over the little brat from Shi Qingzhuang''s hands. He carried the little brat and looked at the delicate small face. It had a really red face and its eyes which was staring at Qing Shui looked particularly beautiful. "They are already so full of spirit despite being newborn" A feeling of meridians connecting got passed onto Qing Shui''s body. At that instant, he felt really unusual and for a moment, he felt that the entire world became really beautiful. He carried the little brat and sat on the side of the bed. He didn''t say anything as he held Canghai Mingyue''s weak hands after birth. He just looked at the blessed Canghai Mingyue in joy. Wow! As Qing Yi carried the baby, a familiar and loud crying noise rang out. Qing Yi smiled and looked at Qing Shui, "Is he blaming you for not carrying him? Come here and do it quickly!" Qing Yi smiled as she passed him the little brat. "What does a little baby like him know!" Qing Shui chuckled and said as he gently let go of Canghai Mingyue''s hand and extended his arm to grab the child who was still crying. It felt really weird saying it verbally. As soon as Qing Shui carried him, he stopped crying. He opened up both of his beautiful eyes which looked exactly the same as his sister and stared at Qing Shui. "Naughty babies! You are already starting to fight each other as soon as you were born." The others looked on happily as Qing Shui held the two babies. Qing Shui on the other hand, looked at the faces of the two babies which looked exactly the same. Slowly, he began staring into space. An unusual feeling started spreading around his body. Even though Qing Shui was conscious at the moment, he still felt like an immortal monk. He felt at peace and felt as if he didn''t want anything in the world. So this was what was happening... At that instant, Qing Shui''s body felt as if it underwent a tremendous change. It felt like his soul was rinsed and that his bones were even starting to look fresh and new. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique began revolving on its own. It''s just that it didn''t even leak out one bit. One cycle, two cycle.. Qing Shui just carried his two babies like that. He didn''t move an inch like he was a fixed statue. When Huoyun Liu-Li wanted to say something, she was stopped by Yiye Jiange. She didn''t allow her to make any noises. After everyone saw her action, they all kept quiet and looked at Qing Shui who was having an expression which looked as peaceful as a buddha statue. One hundredth Cycle, one hundredth and one cycle" At this moment, Qing Shui was aware of what he was doing. But he just didn''t want to think more about it. He felt really good right now. He was really satisfied with this very moment. He knew that he was a bit distracted at the moment. Despite that, he felt reluctant to stop this kind of feeling. He told himself that he only needed to hold on for a little longer. One hundred and ninety ninth cycle of circulated Qi! However, the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique which was revolving at a decent speed actually didn''t stop. It naturally revolved on its own once again and broke through the barrier of the two hundredth cycle of circulated Qi with an irresistible force. Pu! A boundless force emerged within Qing Shui''s body. The meridians and dantian in his body were rapidly undergoing transformations. They were becoming even more sturdy and tough. His meridians had gotten a lot thicker than before too whereas the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique has reached the state of being a semi-solid. It gave off a powerful golden light. The abundant strength quickly brought Qing Shui came back to his senses. He has actually broken through without any sign. If Qing Shui had known that he was about to break through, he wouldn''t have carried the two children. He never thought that he would actually break through because he didn''t revolve his qi on his own. Something overwhelming which was not visible from the outside happened inside his body. Most importantly, Qing Shui was carrying his two children. As he thought about it, he also felt scared. If he had been too proud of himself and accidentally let his Qi Force out, he would regret it for his entire life. However, little by little, Qing Shui knew that he was carrying them all along. Hence, he never once thought about breaking through. He didn''t even revolve his qi to destroy the barrier. This kind of action was also a subconscious action. What he didn''t think about was for it to break through on its own. If he hadn''t carried them, it was very unlikely that he would have broken through. This kind of opportunity where he could completely loosen up disappeared in an instant. This was also a breakthrough brought about from meticulously feeling the connections of his meridians and loosening up from looking at the children being born. Qing Shui never thought that the turning point for him to break through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer would actually be his children. Furthermore, it went so smoothly that he found it really hard to believe. Looking at the two white and cute babies, contrary to what one might expect, Qing Shui didn''t have the mood to sense his own strength. When he raised his head, he saw everyone looking at him curiously. "It''s ok now. These two little brats really brought good fortune to me. They have already given me such a big present the moment they were born." Qing Shui chuckled. He looked really honest when he said it. Qing Shui looked at the two little brat and felt so happy to the point he didn''t even notice when the people around him went out. He only found out that there were only him, Canghai Mingyue and the two children left when he raised his head. "Yueyue, you will have to start breastfeeding the babies from now on." Qing Shui chuckled as he gently put down their children next to Canghai Mingyue. Canghai Mingyue blushed. She couldn''t help but roll her eyes at Qing Shui. At one point when they were still in South City, this naughty man had teased her with this before. Who would have thought that this day would really come? As she thought about it, she felt really happy. "Qing Shui, pass our children to me, I want to hold them, I haven''t gotten to do it." Canghai Mingyue slowly sat up. Qing Shui hurriedly helped her lifted up her upper body and let her lean on a soft pillow. Then only he passed her their son while carrying his daughter, and sitting beside her. "Qing Shui, tell me what name you want to give them." Canghai Mingyue raised her head and looked at Qing Shui in joy. "Yeah, the birth of our son has helped me broke through. Let''s call him Qing Zun. The daughter is the source of my happiness, so let''s call her Qing Yin, what do you think?" After thinking for a while, Qing Shui asked. "Alright! Zun`Er, Yin`Er! These are the names your father gave you. Do you like it?" Canghai Mingyue played with Qing Zun whom she was carrying and smiled. "Pass me Yin`Er, let me hold her" Chapter AST: 584! AST 584 - Qing Shui''s power, Grade Three Martial SaintQing Shui sat beside Canghai Mingyue on the bed. She was showing a poised side of her beauty as she cradled her children lovingly in her arms. A young mother would always show her prettiest side of herself to the world, regardless of her physical appearance. There was an unrelenting happiness in her gentle smile - it was the loveliest expression she has ever shown. "Mingyue, I will go make a bowl of soup for you. You need to replenish the nutrients in your body." Qing Shui stood up and pecked Canghai Mingyue on the cheek. Then he looked at two of his children and gave each a peck on the cheek as well. "Okay!" After he went out of the room, he noticed that everyone was busy cooking food. Naturally, they had to cook as quickly as possible because they hadn''t eaten for almost the whole day. So after making sure that Canghai Mingyue had given birth safely, everyone went to the kitchen and started cooking for the family feast. Moreover, Canghai Mingyue needed some food to replenish her health as well. Huoyun Liu-Li''s smile slowly widened as soon as she caught a glimpse of Qing Shui walking over to the kitchen. She had a complicated expression on her face that Qing Shui found difficult to discern. "Why did you only let sister bear your children if you like kids so much?" Huoyun Liu-Li whispered to Qing Shui while pulling him closer. "Do you want to bear my child then?" Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li blushing in embarrassment. "I don''t want to! And who wants to bear your child, you big meanie. Qingzhuang is willing to bear your child. Why don''t you go find her and make one." Huoyun Liu-Li bolted before Qing Shui could say anything. Canghai Mingyue''s pregnancy was beyond Qing Shui''s expectation. He didn''t plan on making any of his women pregnant, especially during these few years because his cultivation base was still in an unstable condition. He was also concerned that his loved ones would suffer the most should something bad happened to him. Because of that, no one was remotely pregnant even with the time spent with Qing Shui. He planned to have children once he had managed to break through the realm of Martial Saint, as well as gaining the capability of fully protecting himself. Moreover, he would have more time to spend with his women by giving them his love and undivided attention, as well as the warmth of being a whole family. However, he didn''t expect Canghai Mingyue would be pregnant with two of his children this soon. On top of that, he didn''t expect that the birth of his children would lead to the successful breakthrough of the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique too. His newfound strength alone was a conclusive indication that he had managed to break through to the realm of Martial Saint. Qing Shui told the others that he would be in charge of making the soup for everyone. He took a turtle imbued with an ample amount of Spiritual Qi from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as the main ingredient, and added a few medicinal herbs to concoct a large pot of Turtle Soup . Qing Shui scooped a portion of the soup into a bowl and told the others to take the rest if they wanted to drink the soup. With a bowl of soup in his hands, he made his way to Canghai Mingyue''s room. She seemed lethargic while cradling the sleeping children in her arms. Qing Shui set the bowl down on the table and then proceeded to gently place the babies on the bed next to Canghai Mingyue. After that, he picked up the bowl, sat on the other side of the bed and said, "Mingyue, you can have a rest after you finish this soup." "Let me do it myself." Canghai Mingyue quickly offered when she saw Qing Shui scooping out the soup with the spoon for her. "We are wife and husband. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Qing Shui laughed as he teased Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui fed Canghai Mingyue one spoonful at a time until she finished the soup. As he kept feeding the soup to Canghai Mingyue, he pondered about his life when he came to the World of Nine Continents. He would have never expected that an alluring woman such as Canghai Mingyue could become his woman and bear his children. In general, he felt quite content with his current life. The Turtle Soup was proven to be effective as Canghai Mingyue had regained a healthy complexion on her face after finishing the soup. Qing Shui put a blanket on her as she laid back on the bed. After a few moments, Qing Yi and the others came in to check on Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui watched Canghai Mingyue slowly drifted off to sleep before he went back to his room. The moment he entered his room, he went straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to continue his cultivation. Qing Shui realized that he needed to re-schedule the time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal soon to fit around his current new life. As soon as he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui began to sense his own powers. He could tell that the strength of his body had improved by multiple folds. However, the details of his strength was still unclear. Qing Shui''s overall strength had increased roughly by four times after the upgrade to the Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. His overall energy had reached to the strength of 120 countries, and his overall defense had reached the strength of 150 countries. Just then, Qing Shui soared towards the sky and hovered in the air. He was able to walk normally as if he was going up on a flight of steps. The air beneath his feet felt solid, much like the solid ground on earth. Martial Saint, he had finally reached the realm of Martial Saint! The Sixth Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique was in fact the realm of the Martial Saint! He could feel a strong destructive force inside his body. Qing Shui quickly wore his armor and equipped his weapons to get a sense of the level of his terrifying power. Assessing and evaluating one''s power was a common thing to do in the World of Nine Continents. It was one of the things that Nian Feng''s grandfather had taught him to do when he reached the realm of Martial Saint. Qing Shui would be able to measure the level of his strength as a Martial Saint based on how much power the uncommon weapons and armors could endure. Without hesitation, Qing Shui quickly equipped everything he had. This would let him observe the endurance of his forged equipments from the energy of a Martial Saint. Common decent weapons would still break apart within a few moves by a Martial Saint. Only a few divine artifacts or weapons that mimicked the divine weapons would be able to endure the powers of a Martial Saint warrior. Boom! The bracelet on his wrist exploded! Boom! His belt exploded as well! It was the same for his helmet. When he thought about it, it wasn''t unusual that his bracelet, belt, and helmet had exploded because his strength had become increasing powerful than before. Following his helmet, his body armor frayed very quickly and exploded off his body after a brief moment of equipping it. Everything had an expiration date, including the lives of human beings. The more powerful he was, the faster the the armors frayed. At the same time, Qing Shui could feel the energy imbued in the boots depleting rapidly. "No wonder all Martial Saints I have seen were wearing plain simple clothes and wield no weapons. They didn''t do it because it was cool, but because the armors and weapons were useless for their power. Regular armors are fine as long as they aren''t infused with a terrifying Qi of Xiantian." Qing Shui was elated to see that his Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword were all right. Because of that, he felt that his Big Dipper Sword was extraordinary and more unique. Qing Shui was able to reach the strength of 330 countries with the combination of strength from the Nature Energy, the Immovable Mountains, Heavenly Thunder Slash, Diamond Qi, Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Shield Attack, as well as the energy akin to the strength of 120 countries. With the strength of 330 countries, he was able to reach the pinnacle of Grade Two Martial Saint level. Moreover, Qing Shui could easily reach a terrifying strength of 540 countries if the effects from the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Big Dipper Sword, and Heavenly Talismans were to activate. In this case, he would be able to reach the pinnacle of Grade Three Martial Saint effortlessly. Qing Shui was extremely pleased with himself. Even if there was an opponent of Grade Four Peak Martial Saint with the strength of 800 countries in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant King, Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi and Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Vajra Subdues Demons could easily weaken their opponent''s strength by 240 countries. Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He used to resent the 20 percent weakening effect oof the opponent''s strength because he considered the amount too little. However, he finally understood the tyranny of the Emperor''s Qi after realizing that its effect would apply regardless of anything. The immoral Emperor''s Qi was impossible to avoid, and impossible to dispel once the battle had commenced. He could weaken his opponent''s strength by one level of Martial Saint with just the Emperor''s Qi. Qing Shui was stupefied completely. With that said, martial warriors of the Grade Four Peak Martial Saint would be left with a strength of 560 countries when facing Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui couldn''t help but let out two wild roars towards the sky. Never in his mind did he think that he would be able to challenge a Grade Four Martial Saint after he just had a breakthrough. Qing Shui might even be able to defeat even a Grade Four Peak Martial Saint with his current strength. Tiger Form! Qing Shui flashed out his palm with intense force. A black ghastly apparition appeared from the base of his palm and let out an astounding tiger roar. After that, he continued flashing his palms in an alternating motion like a madman. Every move he made was becoming stronger, much like the gradual suppression of a falling mountain. His attacks were as sharp as a knife. It was as if he could tear the sky apart with his bare hands. It was awesome! After a round of Tiger Form, Qing Shui felt extremely satisfied because he had enjoyed every moment of it. It was also the first time he had felt an unlimited energy surging inside his body, which was both unbelievable and gratifying. Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint! Qing Shui was capable of displaying the strength of a Martial Saint when he used Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint before he had a breakthrough. When he tried to use the technique as a Martial Saint, he could feel that there was more substance in the gleaming golden palm imprint than before. There was also a wave of abstruse and mysterious energy on top of the gleaming light as well. He wielded the Big Dipper Sword once more and displayed the ''Basic Sword Technique'' immediately. The technique that was once considered the strongest had doubled in strength and damage. However, it was still considered weaker compared to his Tiger Form and Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. Despite that, Qing Shui would never give up on the Basic Sword Technique because it was the only one that could increase the power of his weapons. As long as the weapon was able to withstand the Qi of Xiantian of the Martial Saint level, it would perfectly amplify the user''s energy in the body without fail. Moreover, the Big Dipper Sword was an unusual sword to begin with. It wasn''t as mythical as he thought it would be, but it shouldn''t be too far from a Divine Artifact either. Taichi Fist! Back Connecting Fist! . There was undoubtedly a huge change in his techniques after he had broke through to Martial Saint. This would be a good example to explain the difference between a ''technique'' and ''skill''. A skill could be improved only when the technique has been strengthened. It had the same logic to one who did not continue their cultivation in the art of wushu - without the basic of a technique, a skill would be useless and impractical. Any scheme would be useless against the absolute mastery of a technique. Although a Martial Saint would not be able to endure a lengthy flight for a period of time, he would be able to travel at the speed of a flying beast of the same level for a short amount of time by increasing his speed by multiple folds. Travelling via flying would rapidly consume the Qi of Xiantian within a period of time. For this reason, a Martial Saint would always require a flying beast to travel around without wasting their energy and Qi of Xiantian. The next few moves he tried were Saintly Hands, Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique, Primordial Flames, and Hidden Weapons. All of them had undergone a substantial change. This was due to the Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body being significantly stronger than before. The Ancient Strengthening Technique served as the foundation base for all the other techniques Qing Shui had. So it was natural that these techniques were also significantly improved as the Ancient Strengthening Technique became stronger. The Fourth Level of technique did not manage to break through to the Fifth Level. Qing Shui used to think that the Heavenly Pellet technique was ungodly. Now however, it seemed useless. For every level he surpassed, he could only gain one million jin worth of energy in his body. Because of that, Qing Shui did not feel like wasting his time cultivating the Heavenly Pellet technique. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even if he could gain a bundle of energy with the strength of one country, he would still only gain the energy worth the strength of ten countries when he reached the Tenth Level. Anyhow, it wasn''t very exciting because for every level he gained, he would only acquire the overall energy with the strength of one country, which was mediocre in a sense. However, Qing Shui wasn''t the type to give up that easily. He continued on because he also felt that the technique wasn''t as simple as it seemed. He wasn''t sure about its potential yet. After all, this was the legendary Upper Dantian most people were talking about. After a while before the time was up, Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then he went to Heavenly Palace and invited Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Di Chen to his family feast. Qing Shui didn''t plan to invite the others for the time being. Cang Wuya was elated when he was told that Canghai Mingyue had given birth to two children. With no time to spare, he and Fei Wuji immediately went to the Qing Residence to check on Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui didn''t follow because he needed to stop by to Misty Hall to look for Di Chen. Qing Shui managed to meet Di Chen once when he came back last time. It was at that time when he came to tell her that he had sent Di Qing back home, and after a bit of casual chatting, he went back home. Now all he could think about was Canghai Mingyue and his babies. "Qing Shui!" Di Chen called out to him as soon as she reached the foot of the mountain where the Misty Hall was. "Sister Chen, Mingyue had given birth to two babies today. Come with me, we are having a feast at the residence later." Qing Shui smiled. Di Chen was surprised. She flashed a smile at Qing Shui and said: "Congratulations, let''s go right now!" ... The family feast mainly consisted of all the members of the Qing Clan. Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji were no exception as a family, so they were also invited. Di Chen and Yiye Jiange were already considered as part of his family, so he didn''t hesitate when he invited them for the feast. Overall, it was a sumptuous feast. Qing Shui did not partake in the process of cooking the feast, but he did offer the the ingredients he had prepared within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui also took out some treasured wine he had stored in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal for a long period of time. The feast lasted for more than two hours! After that, they had a banquet that lasted for three days. The first day was a gathering consisting of his friends as well as the women''s friends. Most of them were members of the Heavenly Palace. The second day was a gathering of the important figures from every hall in the Heavenly Palace. The third and last day was a congratulatory banquet consisting of acquaintances from other sects and clan. The three-day banquet was a procedure passed down through tradition. There were a lot of people who came to the Qing Residence for the banquet in these three days. The number of people were so high that the front door sill was almost broken from being stepped on countlessly. Most of them only came to congratulate Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue on the birth of their children and left their gifts before leaving quickly. They couldn''t stay because there were no more seats to accommodate them. No one would dare to challenge the Heavenly Palace because of Qing Shui''s presence and the existence of Qing Clan. In regards to his relationship with Qing Clan, he would need to constantly maintain a friendly term with them. Otherwise, if they could not become friends, they should never become each other''s enemy at any rate. There were only a few people whom Qing Shui could count as his real friends. After the incident with the Jin Clan, Qing Shui felt that he would be content with only a few friends in his circle. If a group of friends appeared once you were complacent with life, then it would be meaningless to have such disreputable friends to count on. Xi Ri was considered one of his friends he could count on. The Gongsun Clan didn''t treat him bad, but Gongsun Jianyun should not be considered as a friend at all! A few of Cang Wuya''s friends were men who were passionate and loyal to one another. Qing Shui found it difficult to make real friends with his status as the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. As they said, "a friend in need was a friend indeed." It would be easier to find a real friend in times of adversity. As he pondered deeply, he became speechless when he realized that he only had a few female friends. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were already his women, so Di Chen and Yiye Jiange were the only ones he would considered as his close female friends. Six months had passed by so quickly. Whenever Qing Shui was free, he would go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate his techniques. However, he would spend the rest of his time cradling one of his children while supervising the training of the third generation of Qing Clan. The days were dull and uninteresting, but calming. Meanwhile, Canghai Mingyue was fit enough to walk around the residence without problems. Her health had swiftly recovered from her post-pregnancy state due to her cultivation base and the intensive nourishment to her body for the past six months. The twins had also grown up fast. Essentially, Qing Shui was able to tell how much they had grown because of the noticeable difference of their form. Now they were capable of recognizing people based on their appearance. "Little one, look who''s coming to see you." said Qing Shui while holding his daughter in his arms. He was looking at the Blue Luan coming towards their direction from afar. "Here she comes!" Ever since Canghai Mingyue had given birth to the twins, Di Chen had been coming for a visit once per two days. Qing Shui was more baffled knowing that she had some sort of affinity with little children. "Mm, dear little girl, let me hold you now." Di Chen gently took over the little girl from Qing Shui''s arms. She then took out an exquisitely tiny bracelet and put it on her wrist. Qing Shui found that Di Chen''s actions while holding the little girl in his arms was exceptionally beautiful. Most importantly, her expression was filled with immeasurable gentleness that could warm a cold heart. When he saw the interaction with his daughter, Qing Shui was suddenly reminded of Di Chen''s background. Her mother had passed away since she was still very young. Right after the death of her mother, her father immediately gave her up for adoption. However, one could argue that she was given to the Sky Tyrant Lord as his fiancee. In normal circumstances, there would be two reactions when one had been abandoned by their parents. First: They would not want a child ever because they fear that their child would end up like themselves. They disliked the thoughts of their child ending up as an orphan. Second: They would like to treat their child better by giving them all the attention, love, and care they never had during their childhood. It could be said as kind of wish fulfilment. Qing Shui remained silent, fearing that Di Chen would recall her painful childhood if he said anything. He wore a smile on his face as he pondered about the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord in the Central Continent. It was a place where Di Chen had spent most of her life in. Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter AST: 585! AST 585 - The Success of Aroma Concentration Pill, Visitors From The Central Continent"Sister Chen. I''m just saying this, but if I am going to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord in the future, would you be sad?" Qing Shui remembered he might need to go to the Central Continent after breaking through. He had to repay what he had been through. He could never forget the face of the Sky Tyrant Lord and his disdainful look. "I am not related to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord in any way. They have never treated me sincerely, so there is no reason for me to be obstinate about this. The Di Clan, Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and I are not related in any way. My name is still Di Chen because this is the name my mother has given to me," Di Chen lifted her head up and looked at Qing Shui with a smile. Qing Shui felt relieved in his heart. He couldn''t really do much if Di Chen still thought fondly of that home. But seeing how she had left that place for so long, he knew that she shouldn''t be on a very good terms with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and the two were most likely very tense around each other. He also knew that the affairs between them weren''t that simple from the words that the Sky Tyrant Lord had said before he left. Maybe he had not finished him off before because he had already considered him as good as a dead person. Qing Shui had no idea if the commotion he had caused this time was a good or bad thing. He kept having the feeling that something was going to happen, and that it was going to involve him and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Qing Shui was aware that his current strength was inadequate to go against the Sky Tyrant Lord because he had estimated that his strength was either at Grade Two Martial Saint level or only at peak of Grade One Martial Saint level. Nian Feng''s grandfather had mentioned that there was a Martial Saint Grade Four being in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He didn''t know if there were any beings of higher level than that either, so all Qing Shui could do was wait and quickly increase his strength. "Qing Shui, do not hurry. You are still not at the level to confront the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. With your talent, your chances will be greater if you wait a little longer," Di Chen quickly said after seeing the facial expression on Qing Shui''s face. "I know. Don''t worry, Sister Chen. Just you wait a little longer. I will bring you to the Di Clan very soon," Qing Shui said in determination. Di Chen smiled at Qing Shui and then lowered her head to look at the little one in her arms. "Just the thought is more than enough. You still need to give her happiness as you are her support. The responsibilities on your shoulders will grow heavier." "I will be able to do it. Trust me." Di Chen was startled. She nodded at Qing Shui. "You are a wise person, I hope you won''t be reckless about this. Otherwise I can''t even bear to face them." Di Chen smiled and pointed to the little lass in her arms. In the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui was diligently concocting medicinal pills because he was about to get the ''Aroma Concentration Pill'' recipe soon. Although this pill only required an experience of 200,000, he still had some hope for it. It shouldn''t be more inferior than the Small Revitalizing Pellet. Ding! Qing Shui stopped as soon as he heard a familiar noise ringing out. He calmly immersed himself into his sea of consciousness and searched for the new Aroma Concentrating Pill recipe. Ingredients: 1,000-Year Golden Turtle Grass, 1,000-Year Milkvetch, 1,000-Year Fleeceflower Root, 1,000-Year Requiem Grass, Hundred Color Flower, 1,000-Year Beast Blood, Violet Powder, Twin-headed Fish, Twin-headed Turtle, 100-Year Turtle Shell, Purifying Lotus. Qing Shui let out a breath of relief after he finished reading the recipe. He could immediately get all of these ingredients out right now. The medicinal herbs that he had collected in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal were fairly abundant already. He felt extremely satisfied being able to instantly retrieve all the ingredients stated on the recipe. He was going to substitute the Twin-headed Fish and Twin-headed Turtle with 6,000 Year Golden Medicinal Turtle and Golden Pearl Essence of the more than 2,000 Year Clam. The Violet Powder can be substituted with Blood of the 1000 Year Clam while the rest were all available within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He happily continued reading the effects of the medicine pill next! Effect: While asleep, the speed of cultivation is doubled, compared to cultivating while awake. Every pill lasts for six hours. Only one can be consumed every 24 hours. Stunned, dumbfounded Qing Shui didn''t know how to describe his feelings. This Aroma Concentration Pill had basically just indicated that it was possible to cultivate while sleeping. During those six hours, the speed of cultivation was twice that of cultivating during the normal hours. And the effect of Aroma Concentration Pill could last only six hours everyday. One Aroma Concentration pill would amount to an average person''s hard work in a day. Six hours, double the effects This medicinal pill was quite powerful. He could use the Spirit Concentrating Pill when he wasn''t sleeping and ingest the Aroma Concentration Pill before he slept. Qing Shui placed his gaze at the bottom of it. The gap to the next Meridians Strengthening Pellet still required one million experience points! He read again. There was no mistake that it was the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet. On top of that, it required a whopping one million experience points. The Ren Meridian was one of the biggest eight meridians in the human body, and it was also one of the most important meridians. TL Note: The Ren Meridian is also known as the Conception Vessel. He shook his head and stopped thinking. One million of experience points would require about one and half years. He should just concoct this Aroma Concentrating Pill first. He started concocting as soon as he prepared all the ingredients. It unexpectedly went without a hitch. It wasn''t time-consuming because he could get twenty pills in a batch! Each pill was only the size of a grape. He was already pretty exhausted by now so he immediately swallowed one pill before shutting his eyes as he quickly drifted into dreamland. If there was someone around him, that person would definitely be able to sense the circulating qi in Qing Shui''s body. He slept like he did as usual, and woke up just six hours later without anyone bothering him. If he woke up in the middle and wanted to fall back asleep, he could go back to sleep any time. As expected of an Aroma Concentration Pill. After Qing Shui woke up, not only had every trace of his fatigue had disappeared, he also felt fully rested and was at his tiptop condition. With this, he could conclude that this Aroma Concentration Pill was actually pretty heaven-defying. From now on he had one more type of medicine to concoct. He not only have to concoct the Spirit Concentrating Pills, but also the Aroma Concentration Pills now. Then he''d spend the remaining time cultivating and refining demons. By the time he exited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he had already concocted two thousand Aroma Concentration Pills. Over this period of time, he had consumed about twenty of them! Within a blink of the eye, it was already Qing Zun and Qing Yin''s full moon. They had to arrange for another banquet on that day again and invite some entertainers to perform. This was the World of the Nine Continent''s tradition; to celebrate in a lively and merry way so that the child would grow up into a fine adult. TL Note: Full Moon is a joyous occasion that is celebrated in the Chinese tradition when baby turned one month old. Qing Shui divided the two thousand Aroma Concentration Pills that he had concocted equally as gifts to the cultivators of the Qing Clan and the few ladies, including Di Chen and Yiye Jiange. The Aroma Concentration Pill and the Spirit Concentrating Pill were almost a perfect match made in heaven. Consuming the Aroma Concentration Pill at night could not only raise cultivation, but also enable one to cultivate at tiptop condition on the next day. The Full Moon Feast was a very important occasion for the children, so the Qing Clan had already started their preparation three days prior to the event. They were planning to make it a little more grand if conditions permitted them to. They had invited a lot of guests and the feast would be held at the current Qing Residence. The front yard was vast enough and had many exquisite stone tables that were left by the previous Hai Clan. They were enough to accommodate more than six hundred people. There was a stage at the other side of the yard, which could also be considered a small sized arena. Martial arts prevailed in the World of Nine Continents, so it was common for friendly duels to happen during banquets. "Qing Shui, do you dislike Zun''er? I realized that you rarely hold him but you are holding Yin''er most of the time," Canghai Mingyue questioned Qing Shui while holding her son in her arms. "What are you talking about? I''m only holding Yin''er because I see that you are always playing with him. Mingyue, do you dislike Yin''er?" He looked back at Canghai Mingyue. Canghai Mingyue jolted. Did he just return the exact question she had just thrown at him back to her? She rolled her eyes at him in annoyance. "Give me Yin''er. You can have this little brat." "Oh sure, so you are switching now because I was right," Qing Shui muttered under his breath. Canghai Mingyue only stared at him speechlessly. But then she bursted into laughter very happily. To be bickering over nothing like this was also a form of happiness. She was only making fun of him earlier. Three days passed just like this! People started coming when it was late in the morning. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, Elder Ge and Di Chen had already reached ages ago and were entertaining the important guests from the other sects and aristocratic clans. No matter what, the support from some other people was important. The Heavenly Palace alone was not enough to rule the Greencloud Continent. It wasn''t true that the powerful party would always try to swallow the others. Things like that only happened when resources were running out. The Alchemist Sect, Qin Clan, the newly sprung up Imperial Beast Sect, Twin Sword Sect, and Cheng Clan They came one after another, and every one of them was extremely polite. Some gorgeously dressed female dancers started their light and graceful dance on the stage nearby. Although there were no special lighting effects, they still looked very beautiful. Those female dancers were also cultivators, a few among them even possessed the strength of a Xiantian. These dancers were almost like those celebrities in Qing Shui''s previous world. Their social standings couldn''t be compared to prostitutes. They had been constantly travelling all around the world. It was said that the biggest similar group that travelled around the Nine Continents like them was very powerful. Aroma of wine and delicious food filled the air of the Qing Residence. Of course, with the amount of guests in here Qing Shui didn''t serve them with his special ingredients because he didn''t want to attract any unwanted attention. The chefs were all hired from outside and they were all very famous in the Greencloud Continent so the cuisine that they served was extremely scrumptious. By the time it was almost noon, there was only about one thousand people left at the Qing Residence. Every single one of them were respected figures in this area. The disciples of some clans and sects were having a friendly duel on the stage. The atmosphere was harmonious and cheerful. This was the Qing Residence. No one dared to shed any drop of blood or make things unhappy here. That would mean not giving Qing Shui any face and embarrassing the Qing Clan. If that happened, Qing Shui would definitely not let things slide. A reverberating bird''s cry rang out suddenly. It was sharp and piercing to the ears! Many people saw a few gigantic birds flying in the sky at a distance. Qing Shui frowned as soon as he spotted them. A familiar scene replayed again as he saw the burly man standing on top of the gigantic bird. He looked bold and powerful, and exuded an aura that could subdue someone. The Sky Tyrant Lord! Qing Shui would never forget about him in his entire life. Within the blink of an eye, four of those gigantic birds arrived with about thirty people. When Di Chen saw them, she looked at Qing Shui with a flash of guilt in her eyes. Thirty people slowly landed at the Qing Residence as they followed the lead of the Sky Tyrant Lord. The Sky Tyrant Lord hadn''t changed much over the past few years. He gazed at Qing Shui, before looking at about a thousand of the best cultivators in the Greencloud Continent. He then snorted in disdain. Although he didn''t say anything, anyone could see the contempt in his gaze. Qing Shui felt uncomfortable, but this slight discomfort was nothing compared to the tribulations of life. So he still naturally chose to remain silent. "I didn''t expect to see you still alive. Even your children have been born," the Sky Tyrant Lord looked at Qing Shui and Di Chen who was standing near to him. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter AST: 586! AST 586 - Crippling the Sky Tyrant Lord with just one move! Di Chen stepped forth!"To think that you would still be alive and even have your own children." The Sky Tyrant Lord spoke to Qing Shui indifferently while looking at Di Chen who wasn''t far away. The Sky Tyrant Lord took the lead as the gang walked in one after another. The clan members of Qing Clan, the sects, and aristocratic clans from Green Cloud Continent which came to congratulate Qing Shui all looked at the Sky Tyrant Lord and his gang. There were some who felt worried, some who found it entertaining, and some who just smiled humbly. Elder Ge, Cang Wuya and his party all walked to the side of Qing Shui and looked at him in concern. So did Qing Luo and Lin Zhanhan. Qing Shui however, he smiled, shook his head and approached Di Chen. "Today is my baby''s one month old birthday! Everyone is here as guests, Qing Clan truly welcomes all of you. If you have any other things which you would like to sort out, I hope that you can come again some other day." Qing Shui glanced towards the Sky Tyrant Lord and said in a way which sounded neither servile nor overbearing. The fire in Qing Shui''s stomach was already burning really fiercely. Today, Qing Shui didn''t want to make his move. It''s not that he couldn''t do it, it''s just that it was a bit inappropriate to do so on a happy day like this. He was afraid that the battle between Martial Saints might frighten the children. "Chen`Er, come back, I really like you I will treat you well for the rest of my life" A middle-aged tall and sturdy man behind the Sky Tyrant Lord was upfront to Di Chen spoke. Without guessing, Qing Shui could already tell that he was the child of the Sky Tyrant Lord, who was also the person Di Chen had been avoiding. He is the little tyrant in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. "I have nothing to do with you, stop bothering me, I don''t even know you." Di Chen said slowly. The way she looked into the man''s eyes was really calm. "Why? Could it be that you really like that brat?" The man suddenly became really violent. He glanced towards Qing Shui with a cold expression and pointed at him with his finger. "You have no right to interfere with who I like, it has nothing to do with you." Di Chen knitted her brows and said unhappily. "Why can''t you feel anything despite how much I love you? Tell me what I lack in, and I''ll change!" The man looked at Di Chen and said persistently. "All for a woman, such a useless trash." The Sky Tyrant Lord said in dissatisfaction. "You''re just sick! So does that mean if you love someone, the person will necessarily have to love you back and marry you as well?" Qing Shui broke into laughter and said. A brain dead person like him was useless in everything. Actually, this didn''t really mean anything. A lot of people were more stiff in certain things. It could be that this man really did love Di Chen, but there were a lot of men who liked Di Chen. It would have been really annoying if all of them had been like him. That was why Qing Shui stood up for her. "What are you? Disappear, you don''t have the right to talk here!" The man screamed at Qing Shui. The way he did it made people feel like Qing Shui snatched Di Chen away from him. Qing Shui was stunned by his actions. But after a while, he said indifferently: "Today is my child''s one month birthday, don''t scare my child. Please go. Oh, and the person who screamed the loudest, you are the dumbest person I have ever seen." "You...You." "Chen`Er, I don''t want to force you to go back with me. Have you forgotten about what happened to this brat last time? Or could it be that you still want to see it one more time? I won''t mind adding two lives to it this time." The Sky Tyrant Lord looked at Di Chen. The words that he said made everyone present feel really frightened and angry. Di Chen''s body was shivering. She turned around and looked at QIng Shui with a dull expression. She never expected them to make things worse this time. Must she really sacrifice herself for the sake of Di Clan and the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord? Why would the house where she had lived for twenty years turned out like this? Her father who cherished her in every possible way when she was young, her brother, senior, every single one of them were like murderers now. Who else could she trust? "Will you guys feel satisfied if I die?" Di Chen looked at the Sky Tyrant Lord. "You can''t die. If you die, I''ll have everyone here accompany you down there. Will you feel satisfied with that?" The Sky Tyrant Lord knitted his brows and said. He was well aware of how persistent this brat could be. He didn''t know what else to do other than using her weakness against her for now. As long as he could manage to kill Qing Shui later, everything would be fine. "Qing Shui" Di Chen turned around and looked at Qing Shui. She was shivering when she spoke. "Sister Chen, do you believe in me?" When Qing Shui saw Di Chen, he knew that she would agree. The more he thought about it, the worse he felt. Nothing would have been able to force her if it hadn''t been for the words they said. Di Chen looked at Qing Shui''s clear and tranquil eyes: "I believe in you. But I really can''t let you walk the wrong path! If I could, I''d really hope to see you again!" After finished speaking, she turned around and looked at the people in her surroundings. She paid the most attention at the members from Qing Clan and the two little babies whom she carried a lot of times before. It''s just that when she turned around, her arm was immediately grabbed by Qing Shui. "Who said that you are going? I haven''t even given you permission to go." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Qing Shui, stop it. Don''t act rashly. You are not alone." S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Do you really think that they would let Qing Clan go if you followed them?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Di Chen. He wasn''t as nervous as she thought. When Di Chen heard Qing Shui''s words, she immediately went silent. She was more familiar with the Sky Tyrant Lord than anyone else. It''s just that she wasn''t thinking much about it at that time. But as she thought about it now, she realized that Qing Shui was right. Nothing would have changed regardless of whether she left or not. The Sky Tyrant Lord would definitely not let anyone here off so easily. "Brat, let go of her" The man screamed and looked as if he was about to charge towards Qing Shui. Just as that happened, he was stopped by the Sky Tyrant Lord, "You useless trash! Are you seeking death!" The three generations of Qing clan looked at the people opposite them furiously. A lot of the people present felt really bad and unwell because every time something like this happened, Qing Shui would be the only one to face it. "Brother Qing Shui, I''m going to fight them." Qing You was about to charge into them with his huge hammer. "Come back, we should spectate from the side. Don''t give them any trouble." Qing Shui pulled Qing You back and said in a funny manner. "Chen`Er, have you made up your mind? I''m doing this for your own good too. You will understand in the future." The Sky Tyrant Lord told Di Chen gently. "Enough, like I said again and again, today is my children''s one month birthday. Originally, I didn''t want to cause any ruckus. But from the way you guys behaved, it would have been really pointless if I don''t do anything about it." Qing Shui fixed his sight at the Sky Tyrant Lord. Qing Shui thought about the time when he got injured by the Sky Tyrant Lord. If his strength at that time had been his full power, Qing Shui assumed that he would only be either at the first peak Martial Saint grade or the early stage of Second Martial Saint grade. It''s just that for now, Qing Shui felt that his strength was only around 300 countries worth. Most importantly, out of all the people who came, he was the strongest person among them. It seemed like he really didn''t pay attention to Heavenly Palace and himself. Qing Shui assumed that they weren''t aware of the incident with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant murdering warriors at the peak of the first Martial Saint grade. He counted the time. Since it had been a long time, could it be that they weren''t here because they found out he annihilated Zhan Clan? "Just by you alone? Don''t make me laugh!" The Sky Tyrant Lord looked at Qing Shui mockingly and laughed at the fragile young man a few years ago. Even though he seemed a little different compared to before, it still didn''t matter a lot to him. "Are you ready? My children''s one month birthday is really important. I don''t have time to keep you guys company." Qing Shui fixed his sight at the Sky Tyrant Lord and slowly walked towards him. "You arrogant brat! You are seeking death!" The Sky Tyrant Lord screamed loudly. His body rose up a few hundred meters into the sky and charged towards Qing Shui. Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui waved his hands and immediately immobilized the Sky Tyrant Lord. Roar! Qing Shui revolved his aura all the way to its peak. As he stepped off the ground with both of his feet, he similarly floated into the sky. It''s just that his speed was significantly faster compared to the Sky Tyrant Lord. He charged toward the Sky Tyrant Lord while performing his Tiger Laceration. Roar It was a loud and depressing noise. The next thing that followed up was a black colored tiger claw slapping towards the Sky Tyrant Lord. When Qing Shui used his Emperor''s Qi, the Sky Tyrant Lord didn''t actually notice it. Qing Shui only changed his expression after he flew up the sky with the ability which was only exclusive to Martial Saint grade warriors. When the enormous tiger claws approached the Sky Tyrant Lord, he realized that he came here today just to seek death. Beng! A tremendous shockwave accompanied by a loud noise straight away charged towards where the Sky Tyrant Lord was. Qing Shu didn''t let his Qi force spread out to prevent hurting the people behind him. Even though a lot of the people here already knew that Qing Shui was a Martial Saint warrior, but they had yet to witness it with their own eyes. They had only heard from the rumors. At the moment they saw the things happening in front of their eyes, they all felt incomparably shocked. Pu! Peng! The Sky Tyrant Lord got blasted backwards and spat out fresh blood from his mouth. Coincidentally, he clashed exactly into the middle-aged man back then, in other words, his own son. The impact immediately blew the sturdy man away accompanied with a miserable shriek and bone cracking noise. One hit... The Sky Tyrant Lord actually spat out blood after receiving only one blow from the young man. Qing Shui was the only one who knew that he was crippled. He returned him the favor which he once gave him. Sometimes, killing a person wasn''t the way to give them true despair. Qing Shui descended from the air like he was walking down the stairs and approached the Sky Tyrant Lord with a sarcastic face. He had been waiting for this day for a really long time. The Sky Tyrant Lord had now lost his strength. He felt really heartbroken and completely disheartened. He felt just like a clown, travelling for a few million miles just to come here and die. He found it really ridiculous. "I said before that I don''t have time to play with you. Why are you so stubborn? Do you really think that I won''t dare to kill you?" Qing Shui stood in front of the Sky Tyrant Lord. The Sky Tyrant Lord''s son curled up on a spot far away with his head badly bruised. If he didn''t die from it, he would no longer be able to live a good life. Furthermore, Qing Shui also crippled him on purpose. As the remaining people saw the Sky Tyrant Lord not being able to evade even one move from Qing Shui, they all lowered their head and didn''t dare to speak. All of them added up wouldn''t even be enough to squeeze into the gap of Qing Shui''s teeth. Today, you guys are the one seeking death! I do not have a choice. If I''m the one taking action, you will all be able to die in peace." Qing Shui slowly raised his hand and was about to smack the Sky Tyrant Lord''s head. "Stop! If you kill the Sky Tyrant Lord, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord won''t let you go!" "Brat, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord isn''t something you should pick a fight with. Know your place and let the Sky Tyrant Lord go." "Haha!" Qing Shui laughed. After that, he quickly squeezed into the crowd and straight away crippled half of the people from the Sky Tyrant Lord. The people who yelled at him previously got crippled by Qing Shui as well. Even if they didn''t die now, he wouldn''t last longer than three days. "It seems like I really have to kill him today. If news about this gets spread around, everyone will think that I''m letting him go because I feel threatened. That would be really shameful. Everyone lives to fight for themselves! So considering that I''m fighting for myself now, I will have to kill him today!" After finished speaking, Qing Shui raised his hand and dropped it down towards the head of the Sky Tyrant Lord while leaving an afterimage in the air. "Qing Shui" At this moment, Di Chen opened her mouth and called out to Qing Shui. ''Sister Chen!" "Can you promise me to let them go? I''ll consider it as repaying them for the time when they looked after me." Di Chen said softly. Qing Shui stopped his hand in mid-air. It was so close to the Sky Tyrant Lord''s head that he could even feel the firmness in the attack. If it hadn''t been for Di Chen stopping him, Qing Shui would definitely kill the Sky Tyrant Lord. "Since Sister Chen suggested it, I will naturally allow it." Qing Shui''s hands were seemingly shivering. After that, he slowly pulled back his hand. "All of you! Disappear! I no longer have anything to do with you! You guys won''t treat me as your daughter! Stop getting me involved in the things between Di Clan and you! GO!" Di Chen looked at the Sky Tyrant Lord in sorrow. The Sky Tyrant Lord looked at Qing Shui with an expression full of hatred. He showed the same face to Di Chen as he climbed on the bird with enormous wings with other people and left their sights. "Qing Shui successfully drove away the formidable opponents! Congratulations!" ''Qing Shui''s strength is indeed formidable! Respect! Full of respect!" Qing Shui hinted for the others to continue on with the party. Furthermore, he asked the people in the kitchen to prepare more dishes to calm down the crowd. Luckily, everything happened as Qing Shui expected. Even though all of these things were within Qing Shui''s expectation, it didn''t mean that the others thought the same. For example, the Qing Clan, and Di Chen who was beside Qing Shui. She had been staring at Qing Shui for a long time. Nevertheless, she still found it hard to calm down. She only noticed after a while that Qing Shui was still standing quietly beside her. "Qing Shui Sorry?" "Why are you apologizing to me?" "I stopped you from killing him. Deep down, I keep on having the feeling that I owe him a lot. No matter what, he was still the one who brought me up. If I didn''t do this today, I would have feltl really uneasy. Only by doing this have I been able to completely let everything go." Di Chen said feeling guilty. "Alright, don''t feel sad anymore. As long as you are able to let go of it, I won''t mind letting them go. Compared to you, what are they? I just want you to be happy." Qing Shui smiled as he comforted her. Since the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord members left, the atmosphere in the surroundings got even more lively. The people from Qing Clan were all incomparably happy. The three generations of Qing Clan all looked at Qing Shui admirably. They never thought that Qing Shui would actually turn out to be so strong despite being not being so outstanding when he was young. About the incident involving the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord today, Qing Shui didn''t really feel surprised about it. In fact, he felt that they would come even earlier than this. After driving them away, Qing Shui didn''t really feel that relaxed. The Sky Tyrant Lord wasn''t what Qing Shui was worried about, nor was it the fourth grade Martial Saint warrior in the residence. What Qing Shui was truly concerned about was the even even stronger warriors who were hiding within the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Qing Shui wasn''t sure if even stronger Martial Saint warriors would come after the Sky Tyrant Lord left. For now, Qing Shui knew that he had to increase his strength as soon as possible since it would take them half a year to come back and forth. Qing Shui felt that he needed to cultivate even harder during these six months to make sure that he could advance further in his strength. The days went on peacefully. With the Aroma Concentration Pill and the Spirit Concentrating Pill, most of the clan members in Qing Clan managed to increase their strength at a steady pace. As for the Rainbow Trout fish in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it had already long since become edible. Also there was the Tiger Vitality Pill, Constituting Nurturing Pill and the thickened soup with extraordinary effect which Qing Shui blended himself. Occasionally, Qing Shui would help them cultivate their aura and help them clear up some of their small acupoints to make sure they would benefit a lot from it. Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter AST: 587! AST 587 - The Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection at the Great Perfection Stage! The insane passive battle skills!In the blink of an eye, a month had passed. Qing Shui lived his peaceful life really efficiently. Other than cultivating, Qing Shui spent the rest of his time looking after his children. In the morning, he would practice his Taichi Fist. Occasionally, he would also guide the three generations of Qing Clan through their cultivation while carrying his children. During this one month, Qing Shui managed to stabilize his strength. Not only did he manage to stabilize the Sixth Heavenly Layer realm, he also managed to break through the Ancient Strengthening Technique to the 201 cycle. By breaking through the cycle, it helped him increased his strength by a million jin. The stronger one became, the more difficult it would be for them to continue progressing. It was relatively tough for a Martial Saint grade warrior to break through. Otherwise, things like a Martial Saint being stuck at the same grade for several tens of years wouldn''t happen. Also, recently Qing Shui felt that the skill was about to make another break through to the fifth level. On top of that, the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection of the elephant form had shown signs of breaking through. Qing Shui really looked forward to it. He had a lot of expectations for the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection. If the both of them could be like those of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui would feel really satisfied. Qing Shui looked forward to passive skills more than he did the active skills. This was because passive skills were unlimited. Furthermore, he didn''t need to purposely revolve it for it to work. The only thing they lacked was that they weren''t as predictable as active skills. Within this one month, what piqued Qing Shui''s interest was that Huoyun Liu-Li''s Golden Jade Rabbit once again went through another evolution. It grew from the original small size all the way to its current one metre. Qing Shui found it funny whenever he saw it using both of its thick and strong legs to hop and walk. Its strength took a huge leap to the Fifth grade Martial King stage. It was indeed an unusual being between heaven and earth. It was not common to see a rabbit achieving this kind of strength. This was still not the thing that shocked Qing Shui the most. What he was surprised about was the speed of the Golden Jade Rabbit. Its speed was so fast that it was comparable to a human warrior at the peak Martial King grade. Furthermore, it could hold even stuff with its front feet. Huoyun Liu-Li made the Golden Jade Rabbit wear clothes. This brat had really high intelligence which could be compared to a child''s. Often, it would make people around it laugh. For instance, Qing Shui almost spat out blood when he saw the Golden Jade Rabbit wearing a skirt. It reminded him of a bunny girl. Luan Luan and Yu Chang would often pout somewhat every time they looked at Qing Shui. After all, ever since the two babies were born, Qing Shui hasn''t been able to spend as much time with them. In actuality, Qing Shui had tried to spend as much time as possible to be with them. For example, accompanying them to cultivate and teaching them to read. In a flash, yet another year has passed. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was cultivating madly in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was revolving the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection throughout his entire body. He could already feel the breakthrough of the elephant form. This was already his thirtieth day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Golden light flashed all over Qing Shui''s body. The essence across his body had powerful fluctuations yet it seemed like it was concentrated on one spot. The good thing about the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was that as long as there was still time, it would definitely be safe. In other words, he wouldn''t be interrupted when he was cultivating. Cultivation was the most effective if it was done with a calm mind. This was why a lot of the formidable warriors often looked for quiet or desolate places to cultivate. It was also because of this that Qing Shui''s Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was all the more better than the rest. None of them were safer and more reliable than the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal itself. Another two days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal passed. Qing Shui suddenly opened both of his eyes. Simultaneously, his body also started giving off a bright golden light. The Buddha statue behind him showed up once more. But Qing Shui was no longer surprised like before when he saw the Buddha statue. Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection reached the Great Perfection Stage! Without the need to revolve the Qi, a tremendous strength had already begun circulating around his body. Qing Shui immediately erupted with joy. It was just like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Now, Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection had actually turn into formidable passive battle techniques. Since it was unlimited and he didn''t even need to operate them, he could just increase his physical strength and defense anytime he wished. Heaven defying! It was definitely a heaven defying passive battle technique! Qing Shui felt that all his painstaking effort until now had been worth it. At this moment, he really didn''t know how to describe the joy in his heart. He could only let out a long scream into the sky. Nature Energy! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Immovable Mountains! Shield Attack! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! For the past one year, Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique had already achieved the 225 cycle. One year in the outside world was equivalent to fifty years inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. On average, he would break through one cycle every two years. Qing Shui''s raw strength was currently worth 123 countries. As of now, by relying on his own strength throughout his body, he had already reachedabout 406 countries worth of strength. If he was to include the Violet Gold Divine Shield , the Big Dipper Sword and the Heavenly Talisman, his strength would be worth around 627 countries. If he was to go all out, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could easily confront a Fourth grade Martial Saint warrior. This was the result of Qing Shui''s night and day training this past one year. Of course, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal also played a major role. Considering that he also added in the effect of the Aroma Concentration Pill and the Spirit Concentrating Pill, it could be seen just how tough it was to cultivate the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. But now, everything was finally worth it. It didn''t seem like he would lose even if he ran into a Fifth grade Martial Saint. It''s just that even though Qing Shui knew that he would able to stand up against him, he felt that it still lacked in its wounding power. His real killer move was the Critical Damage ability of the Natural Moon Silk Cloth. The Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint and Tiger Laceration attacks were considered decent. But if they were to be used against someone stronger than himself, they would be slightly lacking in power. Most importantly, Qing Shui felt that the period of time in which he could madly increase his cultivation level had passed. For now, it should be really difficult for him to show anymore improvements in his strength for a long period of time. Even the medicinal Pills wouldn''t help. This was because Qing Shui found out a limitation about the medicinal pills. For instance, if a warrior with 200 countries worth of strength was to swallow a medicinal pill which helped boost one''s strength by twenty percent, logically, they would end up gaining a forty countries worth of strength. But this wouldn''t really make sense. Hence, the King grade, Royal grade and Emperor grade medicinal Pills, all three of them would have this kind of limitation. Furthermore, Qing Shui had also found out that the increase in strength which a King grade medicinal Pill provided couldn''t exceed five countries whereas the strength boost provided by a Royal grade would be ten countries at most. As for other things, he too wasn''t sure about it. Qing Shui who found out all of these didn''t actually find it surprising. In fact, he found it really normal. Despite that, the medicinal pills were still incomparably powerful. Something worth noting was that even though one couldn''t take in too much of the same medicinal pills, there were still a lot of variations in the medicinal pills themselves. If one was able to understand the variations of the medicinal pills, they could still make their strength improve at a significant pace. He was aware that this wasn''t something too hard to do. With his current strength, Qing Shui felt more secure. Even if he was to head to the Central Continent, he felt that he wouldn''t be as uncertain as before. For the past one year, no one from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord showed up. This made Qing Shui feel really upset. Logically, this kind of things shouldn''t happen. Despite that, he was glad that they hadn''t came. He left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal happily. It was almost noon outside, Qing Shui went out of his room and walked towards the living room. "Daddy!l" "Daddy''" Two babies voices went into Qing Shui''s ears. Two brats with skin as bright as jade opened up their arms as they walked towards Qing Shui. There were cheerful smiles hanging across their small and delicate faces. Qing Shui quickly hugged the both of them. Qing Zhun and Qing Yin were now already one year and two months old . They had learnt to speak some simple words and were also able to walk now. It was just that they still needed to be under the supervision of Canghai Mingyue in case they bumped into something. Canghai Mingyue stood at a corner as she looked at Qing Shui happily embracing their children. The smile on her face looked really intoxicating. It was a smile which originated from deep within her heart. The happiest smile one could ever see. She was a woman who would easily feel satisfied. "Qing Shui, are you going out now?" Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui and smiled. "That''s my plan. For now, the Qing Clan has finally walked onto the right path. Qing Bei and the others are also improving very quickly. Nevertheless, Luan Luan is still the most powerful one. She is already at the peak Xiantian grade! It is indeed really important to have talent." Qing Shui smiled in joy. "Your guidance added on with the medicinal pills and some of the body strengthening soup also played a part in it." Speaking of Luan Luan, Qing Shui had a lot of expectations for her. Putting the Seven Heart of Orifices aside, she was already a peak Xiantian Realm warrior despite being younger than fifteen years of age. Furthermore, she had also gotten two peak Martial King grade Demonic Beasts, the Gigantic Ape King and the Violet Wind Electric Sable. The Gigantic Ape King was a giant type Demonic Beast. It was around five meters tall. The Violet Wind Electric Sable on the other hand was the size of a cat. It was around one metre long and its entire body was colored purple and gold. On normal occasions, it was a really gentle Demonic Beast. Once it ran into an enemy however, it''s entire body would become as strong as a diamond. It''s fatal weapons were its claws and teeth. Each of its attacks contained poisons and it was a speed type Demonic Beast. It specialized in sneak attacks. Despite being a peak Xiantian Realm warrior, she already had three peak Martial King grade Demonic Beasts. Even Qing Shui felt a bit jealous looking at her. No wonder people which possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices would most likely end up as beings capable of ruling an extremely large sect by themselves. The reason why Qing Shui hadn''t left was because he was waiting for the arrival of the experts from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He was scared that if the people of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord came after he left, they would lose their mind and start killing others. But the chances of this happening wasn''t so big. Qing Shui made up his mind to wait for six more months. If the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord still hadn''t showed up, he would go to the Central Continent and head to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord himself to end it once and for all. The speed at which Elder Ge''s strength increased was very slow. Even after Qing Shui gave him all of his medicinal pills, he still only managed to achieve a strength which was worth less than 70 countries. Overall though, it could still be considered quite a significant increase. After all, he was way too weak before. As of now, Qing Shui felt really helpless. It''s not like an aristocratic Clan could be formed within a day or two. It was something which was gradually built up generation after generation. Sometimes, it might even take the hard work from a hundred generations to form an aristocratic clan. Haste made waste, Qing Shui knew that he was feeling too impatiently. Nevertheless, he still saw a light of hope. It was almost confirmed that Luan Luan would turn out to be a formidable warrior in the future. Furthermore, Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wushuang were also the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Hence, they would definitely be really outstanding. Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li were also improving very quickly. In comparison, Qing Clan was a bit weaker than them in terms of their talent. Qing Bei and Qing You might be able to achieve something in the future, it''s just that Qing Shui felt that he didn''t have the time to wait. If Qing Shui really didn''t have a choice, he would leave the Diamond Gigantic Elephant behind. For the past one year, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was also improving quite quickly. On top of this, Qing Shui let it stay in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal all along. After breaking through the Martial Saint grade, it didn''t matter if one was a human or a Demonic Beast, there would still be a period of time where they would improve at a steady pace. For the elephant, one year in the outside world was equivalent to two hundred years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Its strength had increased from the original 120 countries to its current 180 countries. Under the effect of the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection however, it would be worth 360 countries. When it used the Diamond Ferocious Attack, it might even achieve a strength which was worth 720 countries!* The Vajra Subdue Demons could lower opponent''s strength by ten percent. Thus, if Fourth grade Martial Saint human warriors were to run into the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, they would only be seeking death. Let alone the fact that Diamond Gigantic Elephant still had the extremely powerful area of effect battle skill, the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Thinking about this made Qing Shui feel a lot more relaxed. *EN: Yes normally the Diamond Ferocious Attack does 5 times the strength of the Elephant. This editor believes that the author was worried that the Elephant was outshining the MC so he decided to downgrade it to 4 times. Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter AST: 588! AST 588 - Diamond Crossing Rivers and Vajra''s Glare The Martial Saint warriors from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord arrives!What Qing Shui was truly worried about was whether the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord would intrude upon the Qing Clan when he was away. At present, if the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was to stand guard for Qing Clan, the Qing Clan would be already considered to have built an impregnable wall for themselves. As long as there was only one Fourth grade Martial Saint warrior and the rest who came were below third Martial Saint grades, Qing Shui wouldn''t be too worried about it. He still had six months left. Within these six months, he might be able to help significantly increase the strength of the people in Qing Clan, especially Luan Luan and her Demonic Beasts. In ten years time, that little brat could end up as one of the most powerful existences. After the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection reached Great Perfection Stage, two new abilities showed up in the Elephant Form. Furthermore, it was also the two which Qing Shui was really familiar with. Diamond Crossing Rivers and Vajra''s Glare The Diamond Crossing Rivers was still an active skill at the moment. Since it hadn''t even reached the Small Success Stage, it could only help raise a very small amount of speed. Vajra''s Glare too was an active battle skill. It focused all of the strength throughout one''s body on the eyes and shot it towards the opponents in a unique way. There was quite a high chance it would distract the opponent. The stronger the target was, the lower the chances of success.. Luckily, Qing Shui was still quite satisfied with these two battle skills. He planned to practice them a bit harder in the future. He hoped that the Diamond Crossing River would turn out to be like Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection which could permanently increase its physical speed. As for the Vajra''s Glare, Qing Shui felt that this battle skill would consume quite a lot of spirit energy. He felt that it would be really tough to train this, but once it succeeded, it would definitely be a fatal attack to his opponents. For the past one year, Qing Shui had also accomplished one more thing. He successfully drew the <> . As of now, his skill in drawing skin had reached the Great Perfection Stage. Occasionally, he was even able to reach the level of drawing ''flesh and blood''. An increase in realm also meant an increase in quality. When Qing Shui looked at the tiger drawing which had attained the level of drawing "flesh and blood", he felt like he was looking at an actual living tiger standing right in front of him. For a tiger drawing at the level of "drawing skin" on the other hand, even if it attained the peak level of "drawing skin", it would still only give people the feeling of seeing a drawing no matter how beautiful or realistic it looked. This was the difference between the level of "drawing skin" and "drawing flesh and blood". Only when one attained the level of drawing "flesh and blood" would they be able to draw a tiger which looked like it had flesh and blood. Even for Qing Shui, he was only able to attain this kind of level occasionally. The levels in drawings were divided into six categories. They were the level of introduction, the level of drawing skin, the level of drawing flesh and blood, the level of drawing bones, the level of drawing souls and level of drawing divine essences. Six levels, and it got harder and harder as one progressed through each level. As for Qing Shui, he hoped that he would be able to master the level of "drawing flesh and blood" within these six months. Out of the hundred forms of tiger pictures, Qing Shui had only managed to draw out 23 of them. As he progressed, he found it harder and harder to draw them. The godly might and presence of the tigers weren''t something which Qing Shui could draw with his current ability. Despite that, his efforts didn''t totally go to waste. As of now, the Qing Shui could draw out 40% of the strength from the Heavenly Talismans which he drew. On top of that, the strength and accuracy of the Heavenly Talismans had also been increased significantly. The Heavenly Talismans which he drew felt really lively. Especially the pictures on them. , they all seemed as if were extremely life-like. For warriors at the same level as him, they wouldn''t be able to evade it even if they were able to see it. This was also why Qing Shui decided to dedicate himself more into drawing in the future. He hoped to at least improve his skills up to the level of "drawing bones". As for the levels beyond that, it wasn''t that Qing Shui didn''t want it, it was just too difficult for him to achieve it. Beyond the level of drawing "bones", one didn''t only need to be dedicated, they would also need to have talent to do so. There was still one more thing that he improved a lot in, it was the Hidden Weapons. Throughout this one year, Qing Shui had put many times more effort into it than before. It was just like the last time when the elderly man threatened Qing Shui with Luan Luan and Yu Chang. With his current strength in Hidden Weapons, he might not necessarily have been able to keep the two safe and sound. However, it turned out that his Hidden Weapons were still able to threaten the elderly man''s life. The old man was put in a situation where it was either he evade them by letting go of the brats or he die with them. Life was really precious. Qing Shui almost sure that he would choose to let go of the two little brats and escape under those kind of circumstances. If he had trained his Hidden Weapons back then, he wouldn''t have had to face such a risky situation. Within this one year, Qing Shui managed to make a huge change to his fighting style and his strength. Especially the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection which reached the Great Perfection State. The stronger he became, the more he felt that the "Emperor''s Qi" was heaven defying. Other than the Critical Damage, Qing Shui still had one more fatal weapon up his sleeve. It was the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. Throughout this one year, Qing Shui had also refined it numerous times. Even though he wasn''t clear about just how strong it currently was, he could still feel that the fluctuating aura exuded from it being a lot more terrifying than before. "Daddy, today is my birthday! Have you prepared anything for me?" Luan Luan attached herself to Qing Shui''s arm and asked. Throughout this one year, this little brat once again went through another growth spurt. Even though she was already fifteen and about the same height as the women around Qing Shui, she still hadn''t gotten rid of her childish nature. One notable point was that she looked really identical to Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui took out the Crimson Dragon Bow which had been neglected for a long time and a lot of bone arrows which he just forged not so long ago. They were all made of beast bones at the Martial King grade. There were also a few which were made of Martial Saint grade beast bones. "Since you are a Beast Tamer, I''ll just give you this. You can practice your shooting skills at the back whenever you are free." Qing Shui smiled as he handed them over to Luan Luan. As soon as they reached her hands, Luan Luan joyfully hugged Qing Shui, "Daddy is the best! You don''t even mind giving me good things like these! And here I thought daddy are going to leave them for Zun`Er and Yin`Er" After finishing talking, the sly Luan Luan winked at Qing Shui with her clear pupils. In response to that, Qing Shui extended his hand and pinched her nose: "You are my daughter. Deep in my heart, you are just the same as them, it''s so saddening to hear you say that." "Wu, wu, I''m a big girl now! Don''tt pinch my nose! I''m just joking around with you daddy, I know daddy is the best to me." Luan Luan broke free from Qing Shui as she tried to comfort Qing Shui with a smile. "You mischievous brat, alright! You go cultivate properly! You know that you will turn out to be the strongest person in our clan." Qing Shui smiled and said. Right at this moment, Yiye Jiange came in with some food. Qing Shui didn''t actually let everyone attend the girl''s birthday. He only wanted to celebrate it with Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan. Throughout all these years, this was how Qing Shui celebrated their birthday in the clan. He also did the same thing with Yu Chang''s. Yiye Jiange''s face would be filled with a satisfied smile whenever she saw Qing Shui and Luan Luan getting along with each other. "Mother, the food that you prepare nowadays is really good." Ever since she was small, Luan Luan had always been a quick-witted kid. Until now, she was still really good at saying nice things. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "It won''t make any difference no matter how much you compliment my cooking. The present I gave you will still stay the same." Yiye Jiange smiled at Luan Luan. After that, she glanced towards Qing Shui before asking them to eat. The meal lasted all the way until nighttime. The night market outside had long since started. The lights from the moon and other sources outside sprinkled into their room. By then, the three had long since finished their dinner and were sitting in the room gossiping with each other. Not long after, Luan Luan went back to where she lived. She resided in a small pavilion which was not far away from there, leaving only Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange in the room. "Unknowingly, it has already been twelve years since I first saw Luan Luan." Qing Shui softly mumbled to himself. He looked like he was reminiscing the past. "Yeah, we have already known each other for more than ten years." Yiye Jiange smiled and responded. After finishing speaking, she was also startled to see that Qing Shui looked a lot more mature than before. "Has Luan Luan asked you about those things yet?" "No!" "Hmm, you''re sure she doesn''t have the slightest clue about her origin? Do you plan to tell her in the future?" As Qing Shui noticed, Luan Luan was slowly getting older and older, he felt a bit clueless on what to do about some things. "I don''t know, do you think we should tell her?" Yiye Jiange asked Qing Shui back the same question. "If we really want Luan Luan to return to her own family, naturally we would need to tell her. If we only want Luan Luan to be happy, I don''t think there is a need to do so. This would traumatize her." Qing Shui didn''t explain clearly what he meant. Despite that, he felt that Yiye Jiange who was sitting opposite him could clearly understand his meaning because she also knew how it felt to be lonely. "If Martial Brother is still alive, he would also hope for that little brat to live her life happily. As for returning to her clan, these are all not important. If you don''t mind, Luan Luan can forever be your daughter." Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui, "She is always my daughter. Even if she was to return to her clan in the future, I will continue to see her as my own." Qing Shui said seriously. "The luckiest thing that happened to Luan Luan was meeting you." The day went on really peacefully. Qing Shui knew that he was going to leave sooner or later, hence he left all of his other time to his clan members. Even more so for the two little children. After two months, there were once again people coming up to the Qing Clan. There were around ten of them. Each and every one of them were old men around their sixties with brows and hair white as snow. The flying beast which they rode was a Three-headed Bird. When he felt the tremendous aura, he knew that the people he had been anticipating had finally shown up. On the contrary of what one might think, instead of feeling nervous, he was really happy. After all, Qing Shui felt that it was about time he settled everything regarding the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He raised up his head and looked at the ten enormous Three-headed Birds. Each and every one of them was around thirty meters big. The head of a bird, neck of a snake and beautiful tri-color feathers, The Three-headed Birds looked really ruthless and fierce. They had two thick and sharp claws and a pair of strong wings. Ten Three-headed bird, flying in the air and covering the sky, even the sun was covered by them! "Grandpa Lin, you and Grandpa Luo should take the others and move away from this place." Qing Shui informed Lin Zhanhan. He looked really serious when he said it because he was aware that this time, the Residence Sky Tyrant Lord came with the intention to settle things once and for all. Qing Shui stepped up the air like he was stepping on stone stairs as he rose up into the sky. Frankly speaking, Qing Shui was also trying to delay the time as long as possible. That was why he patiently walked while measuring the strength of the ten old men who were waiting in the air. The person taking the lead was a tall, sturdy and powerful old man. He was about half a head taller than the other old men present. Just from the look and the head of the old man, Qing Shui could already tell that he was the senior of the Sky Tyrant Lord. The pressure that was released by ten Martial Saints was considerably heavy. Despite that, Qing Shui''s Nature Energy didn''t fear it in the least. Step by step, Qing Shui walked up to them. Simultaneously, he himself also found it hard to believe that he was actually doing that. The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was the weakest clan out of the Seven Stars. Even though that was the case, it could still easily bring out around ten Martial Saints at once. Qing Shui could tell very clearly that the other nine elderly men at the back were weaker than the one at the most front. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was still quite impressed. He was aware that the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had a Fourth grade Martial Saint warrior, but he never thought that there could easily be six of them behind the elderly man at the front. "Erm, may I know if you have any business with Qing Clan?" Qing Shui only stopped when he was almost at the same level as them. "To think that there would be such a monstrous person in Green Cloud Continent, it does make people feel really surprised. Qing Shui, let''s settle all the scores today. Oh, and, I''m someone from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. You should more or less know why we''re here?" The huge and powerful old man who took the lead spoke with a low muffled voice. "Oh, Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, if you hadn''t mentioned it, I think I would have totally forgotten about you guys. I originally thought that you guys would come earlier." Qing Shui smiled at the old man. Looking as the young man in front was capable of maintaining a calm mind despite standing right in front of them, they all frowned. Logically, for someone capable of crippling Tian`Er, he would more or less have the strength of a peak Second grade Martial Saint. But even if he had been a Third grade Martial Saint, he shouldn''t be able to face them so calmly. "You crippled my grandson This incident has made the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord lose their face. Today, I came in hope that we can settle everything by reaching a mutual agreement. How do you feel about this?" It seemed like the old man wasn''t really affected by the fact that the Sky Tyrant Lord was crippled. All he cared about was the reputation of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. "Solving it with a mutual agreement? Well why not, that''s what I was thinking too. So what kind of mutual agreement do you want?" Qing Shui asked the old man. The smile on his face turned even brighter. "Your first option would be to first recover the strength of the people that you''ve hurt and swear your loyalty to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord after that." The old man said casually with his sight set on Qing Shui. "Then what''s the second option?" Qing Shui asked while maintaining the same expression. "You finish it yourself. Or you can also let us take your place to do it. But by doing it that way, we might accidentally injure the people from your clan." The old man explained while keeping a calm expression. "I''ll go with the third one!" "There isn''t a third option." The old man looked at Qing Shui. "If I were to trap all of you here, will the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord be removed from the Seven Stars list?" Qing Shui looked at the old man seriously. The smiling expression on his face also disappeared. They indeed were a family. Not only was the Sky Tyrant Lord like that, the old bastard who showed up now was just the same! It was a miracle that these kinds of people would still be alive in this world. People who enjoyed involving other innocent clan members and instilling terror in other people. Without enough strength, no one would want to pick a fight with people like these. "Hahaha, if you can trap us here, not only will the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord be removed from the list of the Seven Stars, they will even disappear from the World of the Nine Continents. The question is that, do you feel that you can do it?" The old man started laughing loudly. He seemed as if he just heard the funniest joke in the world. "I''m really curious how you guys from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord managed to live up till now. I finally know why you guys from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord want to unite yourself with Di Clan by marriage! It''s to make sure your old nest wouldn''t be annihilated while you people are away!" Qing Shui stared at the old man''s eyes as he spoke slowly. For a moment, the old man seemed as if he felt nervous. It''s human nature to feel suspicious. Qing Shui was aware that he might be suspecting that Qing Shui had other helpers to help him lay hands on the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. For example, Qianyu Clan, Nian Feng''s grandpa, maybe even Di Clan or some other clans from the Seven Stars Country which wanted to replace the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. "No matter what, you still have to die today! Don''t tell other people that I, Ba Donghe am bullying you. Across the World of the Nine Continents, incidents like the weak being consumed by the strong are fairly common. You should have known about such a law the moment you walked onto the path of martial arts. You are the first person that I met who dared to be so cocky despite not having anyone behind your back. To top it all off, you are someone from Green Cloud Continent." A ruthless and persistent look slowly emerged from the old man''s face. Announcement to Patreoners We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter AST: 589! 589 - Kill, Ending the grudge of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord"Alright, all of you, come at me together, that would save me the trouble of dealing with you all one by one." Qing Shui took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield, the Big Dipper Sword, and a big stack of talismans. The talismans were all grade four talismans drawn using the level of drawing flesh and blood. "Kid, this kind of reverse psychology is lame. However, I shall oblige you and play along with you." "Elder Yong, go test that kid out!" said Ba Donghe, without even turning his head. "Yes!" An old man, who held a black chain and wore silk garments, walked slowly towards Qing Shui. His expression was incomparably calm as he gazed at Qing Shui with resolution. Grade Three Martial Saint! Qing Shui could feel the strength of the old man, it seemed that these people were really the leading powers of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. There were ten of them, a significant number and for every one he killed, it was one more enemy dead. He needed to quickly kill one then summon out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui had already circulated the vigor in his whole body to its peak earlier. The Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman were also used earlier. His hands tightly grasped a stack of other talismans. Suddenly, the old man''s body rushed at Qing Shui, the black chains in his hands sent a black flame tornado at Qing Shui. "Damn, what an incredible speed, such a sinister old man." Qing Shui did not dare to be careless, that black chain seemed to have poison on it. If it caused him to be paralyzed, then he was basically finished. His hands flickered. There were a few Coldsteel Needles hidden among the Heavenly Talisman! At the same time, the Violet Gold Divine Shield also rapidly smashed forward! Shield Attack! What caused Qing Shui to feel surprised was that with the increase in his skills in hidden weapons, he actually struck the arms of his target. Originally, he aimed for the eyes, but the opponent blocked them with his arms. However, it had bought some time for the Shield Attack. Bang! He spat a mouthful of fresh blood, Qing Shui''s current strength was now sufficient to severely injure his opponent, even without decreasing his opponent''s strength. Following that, Qing Shui quickly summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Since they were going to fight, he might as well make the first move. Thus, Qing Shui summoned out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and immediately got it to attack a Grade Three Martial Saint at the back. Emperor''s Qi! Vajra Subdues Demons! Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Ferocious Diamond Attack In an instant, another Martial Saint fell. Body Securing Talisman! Qing Shui threw out a big stack of Body Securing Talisman. At the same time, he threw the Demon Binding Ropes at Ba Donghe, who was rushing towards him. Two unfortunate Martial saints were bound by the Body Securing Talismans, both of them were Grade Four Martial Saints. Qing Shui took the opportunity to throw out the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, the black foggy web covered the sky and caused the two Martial Saint to shout out in a panic. The few Martial Saint who managed to evade were not able to save them, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb bounded the two Martial Saints. In an instant, there was some mournful and wretched yelling. Chi Chi... Even Grade Four Martial Saints could not resist the corrosion of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. They attempted to resist for a moment, but the pain it inflicted caused them to give up their resistance, they would rather die than go through with this suffering that was worst than death. Be Donghe was full of regret and grievances at this moment, that strange rope was actually able to bind up, causing him to be unable to move. Out of nine elders, four died in an instant... Qing Shui controlled the Demon Binding Ropes to keep Ba Donghe bound, it was was only able to bind the target for a breath of time for every use. However, once the time was up, he was able to immediately control the Demon Binding Ropes to bind the target again. The remaining five elders indecisively gathered together in a panicked stare, they actually did not dare to take the initiative to attack. They combined their efforts to defend against Qing Shui and when the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb appeared, they would run. This could not drag on for any longer, or else, the Demon Binding Ropes would quickly use up all its energy. Qing Shui knew that if Ba Donghe was able to move again, it would become troublesome. The first round of attacks earlier did not succeed. Qing Shui had used the Body Securing Talisman and Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb but it still had not succeeded. Even when bound by the Demon Binding Ropes, Ba Donghe was able to evade him twice. Ba Donghe had was very strong, the time that the Demon Binding Ropes could bind him was short, thus before the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb could reach him, he could evade it. As for the remaining five elders, even when two of them were bound by the Body Securing Talisman, the other elders would rescue them. The strength of their combined effort was not as simple as just adding their strengths together! Qing Shui placed the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb back in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and jumped onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he had no other choice! Seven Star Armored Vest! Godly Armor Shield! Qing Shui was worried about getting attacked! Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Qing Shui used the speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and at the same time, he commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to activate the Diamond Sword Qi! A huge Diamond Sword Qi shot out at the five elders! Maybe because the Diamond Gigantic Elephant left a shadow in their hearts when it killed an elder at the start, when they saw the frightening speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the huge Diamond Sword Qi, the five elders split up and ran in different directions. This was the opportunity Qing Shui was waiting for, the Emperor''s Qi activated in an instant, locking down two of them, then the Diamond Gigantic Elephant used an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Sword of Fifth Wave! At that moment, Qing Shui soared up, the Big Dipper Sword attacked one of the elders. This sword streaked across the horizon like a rainbow, it was extremely bright and resplendent. Qing Shui attacked with all his strength! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant attacked the other elder at the same time! Ferocious Diamond Attack! Originally, that elder had nearly the strength of 800 countries, the Emperor''s Qi lowered it by the strength of 160 countries. The attack of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant reached a terrifying strength of 700 countries, killing him directly. Qing Shui then nimbly killed off the other Grade Three Martial Saint. Against five people, if he dove in headfirst, he would definitely be injured, possibly even a life threatening injury. The large success stage of the Mighty Elephant Stomp could not be used midair, only when it reached the Great Perfection Stage then could it be executed in both the air and sea. Qing Shui had to be cautious, most Martial Saints had some kind of special abilities. If he was not careful, he might end up being defeated. Furthermore, amongst the six of them, five were grade Four Martial Saints, one was a Grade Three Martial Saint. If it were not for that, Qing Shui would have just rushed them together with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. As for Ba Donghe, Qing Shui felt that he was at least a Grade Five Martial Saint, thus Qing Shui kept using the Demon Binding Ropes to bind him. It was a good thing that the Demon Binding Ropes was able to barely bind him. If Ba Donghe was just a little stronger, then it was likely that the Demon Binding Ropes would not be able to hold him down. At this moment, the energy in the Demon Binding Ropes was used finished and it returned to Qing Shui''s hands. The furious Ba Donghe took out a blood-red sawtooth broadsword. Bloodshed! It was also known as the Bleeding Battle Blade, it was a Divine Artifact. From the aura it gave off, anyone would know that this weapon was not ordinary. As he rushed at Qing Shui, Ba Donghe sliced his left hand''s forefinger on the blade. A drop of blood dripped on the blade, the blood-red battle blade immediately turned into a brighter blood-red. That strong atmosphere caused Qing Shui''s expression to change! S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Emperor''s Qi! Vajra Subdues Demons! Qing Shui did not dare to be negligent and directly jumped onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. In an instant, Ba Donghe''s abilities were decreased by 30 %. The remaining three Grade Four Martial Saint formed a horn-shaped formation and surrounded him. Slash! Ba Donghe''s slash split the sky into two, the huge blood-red sword shadow drew out a huge scarlet blade tip, it seemed as though the sky was bleeding. The blood-red sword shadow seemed like a small sun! Shield Attack! State of Immovable as Mountains! State of One with Elephant! Qing Shui''s fighting spirit was elevated and the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hands struck out with all of his strength! Bang! Qing Shui and Ba Donghe both were forced to retreat three steps, Qing Shui had a fierce fighting spirit in his eyes, but Ba Donghe''s eyes contained an indescribable shock. Although his abilities were reduced by 30 %, he did not expect his opponent to be able to break even with him. One of the Grade Four Martial Saint on the left side fearlessly rushed at Qing Shui! Emperor''s Qi! Vajra Subdues Demons! State of One with Elephant! Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Qing Shui directly struck out with a Sword of Fifth Wave! That person was tragically killed by Qing Shui, the weakened man only had the strength of 500 countries left. When this man clashed against Qing Shui''s strength that was greater than 700 countries, he instantly died beyond any doubt. With this, the remaining two Martial Saint stopped. Qing Shui secretly felt relieved in his heart. If the three of them suddenly attacked together when he was fighting with Ba Donghe, the consequences would have been very severe. When Ba Donghe saw that Qing Shui had killed another one of his men, he was angered to the point where he shouted loudly and used his blood-red sword to send out a dark red shadow to hack at Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not dare to be careless, he held the Big Dipper Sword and used the strongest attack he knew, the Sword of Fifth Wave! Art of Pursuing! The 20 % increase in weight and the 20 % decrease in speed were not comfortable things to feel! Binding Talisman! Qing Shui only decreased the opponent''s speed, then used the State of One with Elephant clash with the opponent. Qing Shui was waiting for an opportunity, his heart was excited. Now, Qing Shui was also anxious, it was easy for him to hit the body of his opponent, however, the most important thing was that his attack was slightly lower than the opponent''s defense. Thus, when the effects of the Seven Star Armored Vest passed, he would not be able to tolerate the slightest bit of carelessness. "Oh! I forgot about that!" Qing Shui''s heart was excited. Suddenly the Diamond Gigantic Elephant used the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to rush at Ba Donghe. He did not use the Shield Attack but instead, used the Minute Subtlety. Divinity Protection! When Ba Donghe''s broadsword landed on his left shoulder, Qing Shui used the Heavenly Palace''s absolute life-saving technique! A bright golden light arose from Qing Shui''s body, at the same time, the Big Dipper Sword extended towards Ba Donghe. Most importantly, he used Critical Damage. When his strength was weaker than the opponent''s defense, it would result in an increase in the lethality of the attack. Originally when Qing Shui did not use the Shield Attack, Qing Shui''s strength was about the strength of 680 countries, however, his opponent defense was more than 700 countries even after his defense was decreased. Critical Damage: ignores 20 % of the target''s defense, when the target''s defense is higher that the user''s attack, directly ignores half the defense... Directly ignoring half of the opponent''s defenses! "Pu!" The strength of 680 countries turned into a life threatening strength! The Big Dipper Sword struck the armor that protected Ba Donghe''s chest. The strength of 680 countries caused all his organs to rupture. Before Ba Donghe died, he looked at Qing Shui incredulously, his eyes were bewildered. Then he fell from the sky and after a long time, then there was a shattering sound. Then, Qing Shui''s gaze returned to the final two old men. The two old men''s expressions had turned ashen long ago, the youth in front of them was like a demon. Announcement to Patreoners Due to the overwhelming request, slots for Five-Element Sovereigns ($100 tier) has been readjusted. There''s now currently a total of 7 slots remaining. Grab them while you can while slots last! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Chapter chapter 590 590 - Amnesty, Upgrade, Defying Dragon Tendon, Venture Forth into the Flowerfruit Mountain once moreQing Shui breathed a sigh of relief when Ba Donghe fell to the ground. At first, it was quite easy to kill the first few ones but it took a while for Qing Shui to kill Ba Donghe. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had also killed one of them very quickly. The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb had also unexpectedly killed two of the Martial Saints while Qing Shui fought against Ba Donghe. After that Qing Shui worked together with his Diamond Gigantic Elephant to separate them and killed another two Martial Saints. With another downed by his sneak attack, only two Martial Saints were left standing on the battlefield. At that moment, the last two old men became perplexed at the bloody scene. Qing Shui walked towards them while thinking a lot about the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, and the Demon Binding Ropes. Qing Shui was thinking that if he didn''t have the Hidden Weapon Technique, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and the Demon Binding Ropes, he would have had zero chances of winning this fight. Of course, the effects that Critical Damage had could not be underestimated. Luckily, the ''Lunar Silk Garment'' had proven to be quite valuable and effective. It was no surprise that it was known as one of the Gifted Earth Treasures of the world. Moreover, after it had been refined using Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique, the Lunar Silk Garment became even stronger than before. Moreover, the ''Critical Damage'' was the strongest skill from the Lunar Silk Garment. It was a skill that could overkill any opponents unless they possess an abnormal defense that could withstand the menace of the ''Critical Damage'', even when their defenses were halved. "How many people like you are in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?" Qing Shui said calmly as he stepped closer to the two Martial Saints. They were shocked for a moment. The elderly man on the left lifted up his head and forced a smile "There are no more like us. We are the only Martial Saints left in the residence. The whole Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord has been cremated by your hands. Haha." The elderly man laughed desolately with a hint of ultimate despair. He looked at Qing Shui with a lonely expression. There wasn''t even a shred of hatred visible in his eyes. The other elderly man had the same expression. He gazed at Qing Shui and said "Just do it. We are not your opponents. We can''t resist anymore. It''s funny that we came thousands of miles just for it to end like this." "I can tell you two are not from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Why don''t you come and stay in my Qing Residence? If you two are willing, I will welcome you." Qing Shui looked at the two elderly men as he said in a serious tone. When they heard Qing Shui''s words, the two elderly men were visibly stunned. They would never have imagined that Qing Shui would say something like that. One of the elderly men with longer sideburns looked Qing Shui in the eyes and said "Aren''t you afraid that we will endanger your family?" "Yes, of course I am afraid!" Qing Shui answered without hesitation. "Then why did you say that? Do you think that you can afford to gamble on us?" The elderly man seemed to have relaxed a little as he kept his eyes on Qing Shui. "I can''t afford to gamble on you two. So I will leave you two to make me believe your words. Moreover, I can feel that the anxiousness in your spirits, but I don''t feel any murderous intention or hatred residing inside you two." said Qing Shui after pondering for a while. "We are already two really old men who are getting older and weaker as the days go by. Even though we still have some strength left, we thought we could remain peacefully in the Central Continent and live on. We didn''t think that something like this would happen. We are the Elders of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and we should have died fighting here." The elderly man stopped talking. His long white eyebrows fluttered as he gazed at Qing Shui with a complicated expression. Qing Shui knew there was still hope to recruit them because they were still considered as great figures wherever they went. He only needed to state his position clearly to them. However, it was a shame that both of them were tied to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. "I sincerely want you two to stay with us. Honestly, I have business I must attend to, so I need to go over to the other continents for that. I have faith that I will stand on top one day. However, I have been entangled in this problem temporarily, so I sincerely need both of your assistance to help me through it. I am not a man who forgets those who have helped me in any way, and I am certainly not a man of injustice and wickedness." Qing Shui said in an affirmative tone as he locked his eyes with the elderly man on the left. The elderly man on the right had a faint smile on his face and started talking "We are already at this point, let us stop being sentimental for a moment. We will stay because we can see that you still have some things you can''t let go of. How about this, if you trust us, then let us go back and bring our families with us. Us old men do not have any other wishes except to see our descendants live on. At the same time we could take care of your residence, how does that sound?" Qing Shui naturally agreed. He was happy with their decision. Ultimately, he was pleased that he still had the capability of judging people by their hearts. At first, he thought of finishing them off, but after sensing the loneliness and desolation in their hearts, he knew they had something they couldn''t let go of - their family. Qing Shui would be relieved if they really brought their own families to the Qing Residence. The two elderly men took off with the corpses of Ba Donghe and the other Martial Saints. They wished that Qing Shui would forgive the other members of the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord. After they went back, they planned to disband the current Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord once and for all. Qing Shui had made an agreement with them after all. He was overcome with emotions when he realized that he had already forced one of the Seven Stars of the Seven Stars Country in the Central Continent - the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord, to disband completely. Unfortunately, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was in the last position among the Seven Stars, meaning that it was the weakest among them all. After the two elderly men left, Qing Shui had a feeling that he would remain at home for about a year just to wait for their return. Moreover, he still needed to improve the strength of the members of the Qing Clan, especially Luan Luan. She would be sixteen years old in a year, so Qing Shui decided that he would hold a ''Coming Of Age'' ceremony for her before he left again. One month had passed! Qing Shui was preparing to venture forth into the Flowerfruit Mountain once more. He hoped that this time, he would be able to find the location of the treasure in the first Treasure Map he had obtained. After he had returned from the Central Continent, he was determined to venture into the Flowerfruit Mountain once again. This time, Qing Shui did not plan to bring anyone else with him because the Flowerfruit Mountain would reduce his powers from the Martial Saint level back to the Peak Martial King level. If he brought anyone else, he feared that he could not afford to look after them by himself. "Qing Shui, bring me along!" Qing Shui gazed at Huoyun Liu-Li helplessly, shook his head and said "Just continue your cultivation properly. If you manage to become a Peak Martial King, I will bring you everywhere I go next time." Qing Shui also tried every possible way to persuade his two children, Luan Luan, and Yuchang to stay at home and appeased their behavior. He also planned to leave the Diamond Gigantic Elephant home as well. He turned towards Qing Luo, Lin Zhanhan, Qing Yi, Yiye Jiange. And waved goodbye as he hopped onto the Fire Bird''s back to begin his adventure into the Flowerfruit Mountain once again. Without his family as a strong support behind his back, everything would be a hindrance and he would have his hands full just trying to protect them. This was why Qing Shui had been thinking of ways to improve the cultivation of the members of the Qing Clan in the past few years so that they could at least protect themselves from dangers. The annihilation of the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord had completely cleared Qing Shui''s anxieties. He wasn''t particularly worried about the opposing forces in the Greencloud Continent and so far the opposing forces outside of Greencloud Continent hadn''t been giving him troubles either. As for the two Martial Saints, Qing Shui planned to observe their movements in secret for a while. After all, the safety of the members of the Qing Clan was his priority! ... It was a peaceful sunny day with no clouds in sight. The scenery of the sunny day and the cloudless sky was boundless. The Fire Bird soared through the sky leaving a trail of fiery red apparitions. Qing Shui would cultivate his Taichi Fist in the morning, then spend six hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. For the rest of the time, he was free and had nothing to do. Normally back in the Qing Residence, he would play with his kids, have a walk with Shi Qingzhuang and Wenren Wushuang or do something else. Wenren Wushuang still hasn''t recovered her memories completely but she had clear memories of Qing Shui and Qing Yi. She was able to get along with the others very well, but she had very little contact with Qing Shui, much less trying to be intimate with him. Qing Shui was not worried. He knew that her mind would become stronger as she cultivation grew. The lost memories would come back to her in time. After nearly two months of flight, he was able to catch a glimpse of the Flowerfruit Mountain in the far horizon. Two months of time in the reality would be around eight years time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In other news, Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique had already surpassed the 228th Cycle of Circulate Qi in the past few days. His overall strength had increased by the strength of half a country. However, under the effects of the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection and other supplementary techniques, he was able to gain an additional strength of a dozen countries. When he looked at the sky, it was already late. He entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly while riding on the Fire Bird. Qing Shui decided to enter the Flowerfruit Mountain the next day. In the meantime, he made preparations to tune his techniques and skills for optimum performance. Diamond Crossing Rivers, Vajra''s Glare. During the two months of cultivation, the Diamond Crossing Rivers had finally reached the small success stage. It has the ability to increase the user''s speed by 20%. After he was satisfied with the cultivation of the Diamond Crossing Rivers, Qing Shui shifted his focus on the cultivation of the Vajra''s Glare instead. Qing Shui could tell that the Vajra''s Glare was seemingly undergoing a change, possibly in the small success stage of its development. He bore some hopes that the Vajra''s Glare would come in useful. Someday when he stumbled on a dire situation, he would be able to use it to save his life. The Vajra''s Glare has a certain chance of turning his opponent into a coward while reducing their imposing aura. There was also a certain chance that his opponent would be thrown in a frightened state, thus becoming idle during a battle. Qing Shui continued the drawing the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger]........ Then he drew some talismans... ... Knowledge was never a burden, especially with an ungodly treasure such as the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. It would be a waste if he stopped learning additional skills and techniques. This was because by learning new things, he would be able to attain the peak of perfection in order to conquer anything. Although this was true, at the same time, one would eventually reach the limit of their potential and innate skills. Once this level was reached, it would be extremely difficult to climb to the next one. But with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui did not need to waste his energy thinking of other ways to level up his techniques. He could use the time inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to continue cultivating his techniques until they have leveled up. This way, he could acquire various experiences and widen his knowledge. He could find the turning point of the breakthrough for specific technique based on the breakthrough of other techniques as well. Just like drawing talismans and drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger. The drawing of the Hundred Forms of the Tiger could enhance the capability of the Talisman Drawing as well as strengthen its effectiveness. Qing Shui was more concerned about the power of the drawings over the importance of their grades. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In terms of his cultivation in drawing, Qing Shui had finally managed to stabilize his drawing in the level of drawing flesh and blood. The Talisman Drawing had also managed to hold its position in the fourth level because the chances of its evolution were very small. This was the reason why Lin Zhanhan only had a low-leveled Heavenly Talisman skill despite being adept in Talisman Drawing. It would be increasingly difficult for the Heavenly Talisman to advance the further down its evolution it was. The Demon Binding Ropes seemed to have advanced by one level. Qing Shui could feel the change in the power that was previously infused into the ropes. In other words, the binding ability of the rope seemed to have become stronger. Unfortunately, Qing Shui could still only see the words ''Defying Dragon Tendon'' on the ropes through his Heavenly Vision Technique. These three words confused Qing Shui for quite a while because of the word ''dragon''. Dragons were rumored to exist in the World of the Nine Continents, much like the rumored existence of the legendary Phoenix. Dragons were said to be the evolution of snakes or pythons. Hornless dragons were said to be the evolution of alligators. It would also take countless years for a hornless dragon to evolve into a legitimate horned dragon. Dragons could soar through the limitless sky and dive into the deep sea. They could hover over the nine heavens and plunge through the nine levels of the sea. Dragons were mysterious beings that had appeared in various records in the historical books. "Did these three words mean that the Demon Binding Ropes were some kind of dragon tendons?" Qing Shui trusted that his Heavenly Vision Technique would never lie to him. Moreover, most of his techniques were of the ancient times. During those times, dragons were real and they existed in the ancient world. Because there was a ''dragon'' in the word ''Defying Dragon Tendon'', Qing Shui felt that none of the tendons from Martial Saint leveled demonic beasts could ever match up to this Defying Dragon Tendon. Through this battle with the Martial Saint, Qing Shui was able to realize the crazy strength of the Demon Binding Ropes. If the Demon Binding Ropes could bind Ba Donghe for a good three breaths of time and the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was toxic enough, then the combination of their powers would be the ideal technique for the deadliest kills. Unfortunately, the Demon Binding Ropes currently lacked the power to do so, and the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was not toxic enough to kill within three breaths time. The major problem with this combination was the time. It wouldn''t be a problem to kill a high-leveled Martial Saint with ease if Qing Shui was able to temper the ropes and enhance the toxicity of the spider web. Qing Shui was working hard on cultivating his techniques in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The days were uninteresting but calm. During his breaks, he consumed an Aroma Concentration Pill so that his cultivation would not be interfered with during his rest. Although the days were slow, it wasn''t as long as he thought it would be. ... Zhongyuan Country in the Central Continent! In the city of Zhongyuan Country, Duanmu Residence! "My dear daughter, I have completely recovered already. Isn''t it the time to pay a visit to that gentleman of yours?" A graceful woman in an azure blue dress asked a young lady beside her. It was difficult to tell how old the woman was, but judging from her appearance, one could say that she looked like a 30 year old woman. Her skin was as smooth as jade and her mannerism was decidedly mature. She was as graceful as a poised noble, and she was certainly beautiful. She also had an aura that could attract men and women alike to do her biddings. The woman''s voice sounded attractively mature. It was undeniably calming and pleasing to the ears. "Mother, do you really need to go?" The young lady also wore a full dress in azure blue. If she didn''t call out to the woman using the word ''mother'', strangers would mistakenly recognize them as a pair of sisters, not a mother and a daughter. The young lady seemed to be around the age of 25 or 26. She had a pair of alluring bright eyes, much like the moon in the darkest night sky. Her sooty brows were straight and defined. However, she had an aura that could freeze the world. The cold air around her made her seemed unapproachable. Despite that, she had a pleasing voice angelic, but her tone was a bit cold. She gave a subtle smile at her mother. Even when she smiled, it was still a bit cold and unsympathetic! If Qing Shui were to see this young lady again, he would recognize her immediately as the cold woman he met at the Flowerfruit Mountain. Even so, Qing Shui may or may not remember her if they should ever meet in the future. "I am curious about the man that my daughter idolizes. Well, he is my savior as well. The Duanmu Clan will definitely repay the debt of gratitude we owed him." said the woman as she smiled at the young lady. "I don''t ''idolize'' him. If it wasn''t for his medicinal pills that cured you, I wouldn''t have to mention him at all. Also, you were the one who asked first. It wasn''t me who mentioned it." The cold young lady would only behave coyly in front of her own mother. "Lingshuang, let''s pack up and prepare for our trip. Shall we go in a few days?" The woman grabbed the young lady''s hands gently and asked with a voice full of undisguised sympathy. "Mmm, okay!" . "This is really twisted." As soon as Qing Shui entered the Flowerfruit Mountain, he could feel a suppressing force of Heaven and Earth pressing down on him. He quickly realized that his overall power had been reduced to the strength of ten countries. Luckily, Qing Shui still had other techniques up his sleeves, so he quickly used them to test his powers. When he was able to use his other techniques, he breathed a sigh of relief. Qing Shui could still protect himself even with his powers reduced, at least from the demonic beasts of the Chieftain Level he met last time. When he thought about the Raging Flame Cloud Leopard and the Purple-Eyed Golden Spirit Monkey from last time, he wasn''t even inside that deep mountains yet then. The Chieftain Level demonic beasts around the ''outskirts'' of the Flowerfruit Mountain were already quite powerful - their power was equivalent to the strength of fifteen countries. Click on next chapter for teaser of chapter 591! Announcement to Patreoners Due to the overwhelming request, slots for Five-Element Sovereigns ($100 tier) has been readjusted. There''s now currently a total of 6 slots remaining. Grab them while you can while slots last! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Chapter 591 591 - Difficult To Search For Treasure, The Gathering Of The Qing ClanWhile Qing Shui was on his way here, he studied the Treasure Map again. He had a feeling that the Goddess Peak depicted on the map should be at an even deeper area. Needless to say, the Chieftain Level Demonic Beasts would also be even more powerful because he could feel the spiritual qi of the Flowerfruit Mountain getting even thicker the deeper he went. With a richer spiritual qi, the strength of demonic beasts would naturally increase. Qing Shui had originally thought that the Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkey was the chieftain of the Flowerfruit Mountain before. But, after witnessing those two Raging Flame Cloud Leopards, he realized that perhaps the real Chieftain of the Flowerfruit were monkeys. Nevertheless, they were definitely not those Purple-eyed Golden Spirit Monkeys. When he saw that there were no group of demonic beasts in the sky, he quickly got on the Fire Bird and made a beeline towards the inner section of the Flowerfruit Mountain. He gazed and searched around the ground below. Qing Shui had stopped as soon as he discovered a mountain range, after which he began to discern whether it was the mountain indicated on the Treasure Map. Then, he tried to look for the Goddess Peak among the mountain range. There were many mountains in the Flowerfruit Mountain, so it was a very difficult task for Qing Shui. After Qing Shui had a look at the mountain, he climbed onto a big rock and stood on top of it. On there, he took out his Treasure Map and carefully studied it once again. There was a mountain range on the Treasure Map that followed a winding course and was very long. It was broken in a few different parts, therefore he speculated that there were rivers passing through and mountain valleys. Much of the place was covered in vegetation. There was a very peculiar looking cliff. It looked like the statue a woman in its magnificence. Behind this statue of ''woman'', there was a very fuzzy looking tree diagram. Qing Shui''s gaze locked onto the tree behind that Goddess statue on his Treasure Map. After observing its surroundings, he concluded that this Goddess Peak was very tall. On top of that, it seemed like the Goddess Peak was situated on a very long mountain range, although it could not really be clearly seen on the Treasure Map. He could still tell that this mountain range was very long and the way it meandered looked very strange. So he had planned to look for the mountain range first, then search for that Goddess Peak along that mountain range. He checked the sky before climbing onto Fire Bird once again and flew at a low altitude. When he met a demonic beast group, he''d land. If he met the demonic beast group down there, he''d soar up to the sky. With this, he could avoid quite a number of demonic beast groups. But Qing Shui''s happiness did not last long as he started laughing bitterly. A group of Raging Flame Birds were coming in his direction from not far away. They were peak Martial King demonic beasts. Qing Shui immediately retreated when he saw that colony of beasts that seemed like they could hid the sky and covered the Earth. As soon as he landed on the ground, he discovered that he was surrounded by a big group of ''Steelback Gigantic Bears''. The big fellas that had a towering height of nearly eight metres, looked like a hill and they would attack anything on sight. A group of ''Steelback Gigantic Bear'' were never less than a thousand of them. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Qing Shui, who only had the strength of ten countries left in his body could also only deal a damage of fifty countries with the Mighty Elephant Stomp. However, it was still quite useful when used against Steelback Gigantic Bears who had the strength of only five or six countries. One Mighty Elephant Stomp was enough to instantly kill them all. His stamina would deplete very fast when battling in the air. Moreover, Fire Bird was still not a Martial Saint but even if it was, its strength would be restricted. He figured that it would be instantly devoured if it had to face the large group of Raging Flame Birds. Qing Shui''s figure shifted quickly among the group of Steelback Gigantic Bears. His every full-powered strike could heavily injure a Steelback Gigantic Bear, so he managed escape them very quickly. The demonic beasts he came across now were all at least a peak Martial King and on top of that, they came in groups. At the Flowerfruit Mountain, it was very hard to survive without a pack unless it was of a mutated species with high intelligence. For example, a fox with exceptional speed, or a ground digging armored beast... The demonic beasts he met became stronger as he went deeper. The most common ones had the strength of five or six countries, but a Chieftain level demonic beast with the strength of twenty countries would appear from time to time. The most absurd one that he had met was a Dark Kirin Beast with the strength of thirty countries that had almost the same size as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Although it didn''t have wings, it could walk on fire. It had the head of a lion on a horse body that was entirely covered with pitch black scales. There were four flame clouds beneath its feet. It was a pity that he had to flee in panic after two rounds of battles, dashing his hopes of capturing one as his mount into a thousand pieces. His heart become more unsettled as he ventured deeper. He had already lost count of how many times he had studied the Treasure Map, but the mountain range depicted in the map never appeared. He had found a few which he thought was what he was looking for, but after trekking along for awhile he realized that he had reached to the other end of it. This had happened consecutively a few times that Qing Shui had already became extremely numb in his heart. Although he knew that it would be very tedious using this search method, he still had a great deal of hope. He was also determined to find it. As long as he could find that enormous mountain range, his chances of finding the Goddess Peak would be very high. Although the Flowerfruit Mountain sounded like a mountain name, there were actually plains, forests, lakes, valleys, basins, swamps and of course, with mountain ranges being the most in the deeper parts. Since there were many mountain ranges, it was extremely difficult for Qing Shui to search for the one he was looking for. It would have been easier to search if there weren''t so many mountain ranges. Time was wasted because the mountain ranges looked too similar to each other! Time passed very quickly and Qing Shui had stayed on the Flowerfruit Mountain for more than a month. It had also been almost five months since the two elders at the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord left. Qing Shui had no idea if they had already return by now. Nevertheless, he wasn''t really worried with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant around. His strength should have increased a little over the past six months. Before Qing Shui left, he had already sent a letter to Nian Feng''s grandfather through the World of the Nine Continent''s specialized postal service. He had asked him to look after the Qing Clan for a while and had also told him what had happened. But Qing Shui didn''t know at all that when Ba Donghe came with his men, Nian Feng''s grandfather had already came to the Greencloud Continent and was watching everything from afar. Qing Shui''s performance had shocked him. Since Qing Shui could handle the opponents all by himself, he didn''t show himself. It was also from that moment onwards, the old man knew that this young man would soar high sooner or later. So he might as well extend a helping hand to assist him now. It wasn''t easy for him to meet a young man that could fill him with anticipation, let alone forming a friendly bond with him. ... Many people came to the Qing Residence today. There were more than sixty people riding on three birds. Their arrival was led by the two elders from the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord. Lin Zhanhan and Qing Luo came out to warmly welcome them. Qing Shui had already gave them a heads up on this matter. As soon as they saw old and young people among them, the experienced Lin Zhanhan didn''t allow Luan Luan and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to come out. Qing Shui had told them in advance that if the situation turned bad, they should send the Dimond Gigantic Elephant out on a sudden ambush. But then again, he had a feeling that this wouldn''t happen, Furthermore, he had already asked for assistance from Nian Feng''s grandfather. Nian Feng''s grandfather appeared once again, but he appeared like an ordinary old man. He was hanging around near to the Qing Residence as he kept a close watch on the situation in there. "My two brothers, you have come! This way please, the place is already prepared," Lin Zhanhan led the way with a smile. The East side of the Qing Residence had been divided for two clans and the area was as big as for the Qing Clan. The Qing Residence was very spacious so even after it had been divided up, it was still very spacious. "Oh, why is she here?" The Old Man Nian wondered after he suddenly noticed a gigantic Ice Crane from afar. He looked at the Qing Clan skeptically. He had a feeling that their destination was the Qing Residence. The old man frowned as he stared at the approaching gigantic Ice Crane. The Ice Crane had flown from the direction of the Heavenly Palace. By now the old man had more or less knew quite a lot about Qing Shui''s situation. Qing Shui had already told him alot about his clan and in addition to those gossips he had heard on his way here over the past six months, he could say that he pretty much had a deeper and better understanding of the Qing Clan as well as Qing Shui. The Ice Crane landed not far from the Qing Residence. Two women in azure blue dress climbed off. One of the was veiled, the other with an air of noble elegance was not veiled. The two women with exceptional grace walked towards the Qing Residence. When they entered the residence, one of them gazed at the old man who was in a distance with interest. "This woman from Duanmu Clan has recovered and became so strong. I wonder what business do they have with the Qing Clan?" The old man wondered, yet keeping up with his disguise of an ordinary person. "Mother, what are you looking at?" The veiled girl asked the unmoving woman. "I saw an acquaintance," the woman replied with a smile before pulling the girl''s hand as they made their way towards the Qing Residence. "Acquaintance? Why didn''t you greet him?" The girl asked curiously. "This man who had cured me isn''t someone ordinary. He is really young and I am really curious what kind of family he grew up in and who are his parents and master that have brought up such a genius," the woman smiled as she evaded the question. They were already in front of the Qing Residence. "Auntie, who are you looking for?" Yuchang who just happened to come out saw the two beautiful ladies standing there, so she asked them curiously. "We are here to see Mister Qing Shui, Little Lass. Who are you to him?" The woman crouched down to the delicate little girl and smiled at her. "You''re looking for daddy? He''s out," Yuchang blinked her large eyes. The woman was shocked and glanced at her daughter beside her, as if wondering how Qing Shui could have such a big daughter... "In that case, do you know when will he be back?" The woman asked her with a smile while she took out an exquisite jade hairpin and inserted it in Yuchang''s braid. "Who are you all? Why are you looking for daddy?" Yuchang asked the woman suspiciously. "Yuchang, who are you talking to?" Mingyue Gelou asked when she came out and happened to see Yuchang speaking with the two mysterious ladies. "Mother, they are here to see daddy." Yuchang''s words made Mingyue Gelou a little nervous. Nothing good usually happen when people were looking for Qing Shui. She hurriedly came over. The woman looked at Mingyue Gelou who was walking towards them. She was a woman with exceptional beauty, unordinary strength and a good body figure. The marking in between her brows gave her an aura of special charm. A pure and sacred aura. "Hello, what business do you have with Qing Shui?" Mingyue Gelou looked at the two ladies standing before her. She breathed a sigh of relief as soon as she saw the expression on their faces. It didn''t seem like they were here to find troubles.... "We are from the Central Continent. This is my daughter, Ling Shuang. Qing Shui saved her before and have also saved me once. I am here today to express my gratitude." Just right then, Lin Zhahan, Qing Luo and the other two Martial Saint elders came over! "Lady Duanmu!" The two Martial Saint elders were surprised to see the woman. They quickly bowed respectfully and greeted her! Announcement to Patreoners Only 3 more slots for Five-Element Sovereigns ($100 tier --> 35 advanced chapters) remaining. Grab them while slots last! S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Click on next chapter for preview of Chapter 592! Chapter 592 592 - The Palace At The Bottom of The Lake, The Crystal Coffin"Lady Duanmu!" The two Martial Saint leveled elders were surprised to see her. They quickly bowed respectfully and greeted her! The expression in their eyes exuded the profound respect they had for her. It was not just the typical respect out of fear towards the powerful, but more like a sincere respect. "Oh, the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord''s elders. Why are you all here?" The woman looked at the two old men in astonishment. Her eyes was a little moist as if she had remembered something. "Well, this.." The two old men hemmed and hawed! "Oh, so the Qing Clan was the reason behind the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord moving out in nearly full force about half a year ago?" The look on the woman''s face quickly cooled down within a matter of seconds. Since the Zhongyuan Country and the Seven Stars Country were not that far apart, any movements from the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord naturally wouldn''t go unnoticed by the Duanmu Clan. Lin Zhanhan, Qing Luo and the rest of the Qing Clan were a little bit confused. They didn''t really know what was going on between these people so there was nothing they could do aside from watching by the side. At this time, Lin Zhanhan came forward with a smile. "May I ask for the names of these two ladies? These elders are the friends of Qing Clan, so they will be staying at the Qing Residence from now on. What brings the two of you here?" He had stepped in to save the two old men from embarrassment. When Lin Zhanhan saw the woman''s facial expression earlier, he could feel that she seemed to be on Qing Clan''s side. "Oh, that''s not too bad. The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord is considered gone. These two made a good decision by choosing to stay here. They''re old, so it''s good to settle down a little. We are from the Central Continent. Qing Shui saved my daughter''s life and mine. We are here to express our gratitude. May I know how to address you, old gentleman?" The woman said with a smile. "I am from the Lin Clan and I am Qing Shui''s maternal grandfather. This is Qing Shui''s mother" Lin Zhanhan made simple introductions to the woman. He knew that this woman was definitely not an ordinary person since the manners of those two Grade Four Martial Saint cultivators were not fake. If they had come to express their gratitude, then this might very well be considered a good fortune. "It''s a pleasure for Yu Ruyan to meet the old gentleman and madam!" The woman bowed respectfully towards Qing Luo and Qing Yi. "No need to be so formal!" Qi Yi was also someone who had her fair share of experience in situations like this. She quickly placed her hand on Yu Ruyan''s arm. "If madam doesn''t mind, may we call each other sister?" The woman smiled at Qing Yi. The two old men dumbfoundedly watched the entire exchange. The woman''s words and attitude had immediately made the two Martial Saints set on staying with the Qing Clan from now on without any second thoughts. Qing Shui was Lady Duanmu and her daughter''s life savior. Judging from Yu Ruyan''s personality, she would never allow anyone to harm the Qing Clan for as long as she lived. But she was alive this time. The number of people who could kill her was very little, probably because those people were already eliminated by her. The Qing Clan would pretty much be well-fortified under her care. "Why would I? I am alright with it as long as you don''t mind," Qing Yi quickly replied. "Big Sister, from now on we shall be sisters," Yu Ruyan said with a smile. She then pulled her daughter who was standing beside her. "Lingshuang, from now on you should address her as Aunt Qing!" "It''s a pleasure for Lingshuang to meet Aunt Qing!" Duanmu Lingshuang greeted her respectfully. She would never be able to repay Qing Shui''s kindness towards her. Her feelings of gratitude towards him came from the bottom of her heart. As the saying goes, love the house and its crow*, so she also had the same amount of deep gratitude towards Qing Yi. [TL Note: Love someone and also care for the people and things related to him.] "No need to be formal. Here, take this. Aunt doesn''t have anything valuable, so I hope you will not mind this," Qing Yi took out a pair of earrings that Qing Shui had forged for her. She had never worn them and she didn''t know why she happened to carry them with her today. "This.." "You should just accept what Aunt Qing''s good will~!" Yu Ruyan smiled. "Thank you, Aunt Qing!" Duanmu Lingshuang thanked her with a smile before accepting the gift. Although her face was veiled, her smile could still be seen from those beautiful eyes. "Come, let''s all go inside!" The big group of people walked towards the big hall of the Qing Residence. Yu Ruyan turned her head around and looked outside as if she wanted to say something, but she ended up not speaking. .. Another long mountain range entered Qing Shui''s view. However, there wasn''t any trace of excitement on Qing Shui''s face. This was because this was already the 132nd mountain range he had come across that looked fairly similar to the one depicted in his Treasure Map. Nearly two months had passed again and he had already seen more than a hundred enormous mountain ranges. Every one of them had a varying length. The longest one took the Fire Bird ten full days to reach its other end with its top speed. Qing Shui wasn''t sure at this point if he could find the mountain range that he was looking for. His only hope was that the mountain range straddled horizontally across the Flowerfruit Mountain. That way, he wouldn''t miss it while he forged ahead. He apathetically traveled along the long mountain range to look for that Goddess Peak. Standing in the midair, he had completed scanned over a short distance on the right side first. He no longer even felt disappointed when he didn''t find the Goddess Peak that he had been searching for. He immediately backtracked quickly to where he came from. On his way, he met three waves of beast groups. Qing Shui didn''t want to find trouble so he took a detour to avoid them. He then continued to search the left side of the mountain range that stretched on endlessly. "Hmm, the height of the mountain range is gradually getting taller. Although the difference is very little, it can be clearly observed at a further distance," Qing Shui looked at the far end of the mountain range that was covered by thick and dark green vegetations. It looked like a gigantic green meandering dragon from afar. Three days went by in a flashed. Other than visiting the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal in between and practicing his Taichi Fists in the morning, he spent his remaining time searching for the Goddess Peak. Although he had already reached the deeper parts of the Flowerfruit Mountain, there were even deeper parts further up ahead. However, Qing Shui''s instinct told him that so-called rumor told him that the Goddess Peak shouldn''t be situated in the innermost part of the Flowerfruit Mountain. He calmly sped up ahead on the Fire Bird with his fastest speed along the winding mountain range and realized that these past three months had tempered his patience. He was able to deal with many things in a calm manner now. Qing Shui''s gaze was suddenly attracted by the mountain peak ahead. A precipice! There was a statue that looked like a woman on the precipice. She seemed like she was gazing into the distance as if she was anticipating something. The outrageously lofty ancient tree beside her was unimaginably big and sturdy. "Damn, I''ve been wanting to see this scenery so bad that I''m starting to hallucinate," Qing Shui shook his head and laughed at himself. He was prepared to leave after looking around for a bit because he had already reached the other end. Qing Shui was waiting for his hallucination of the goddess statue to vanish, but it remained there. It was only then that he finally started to get excited. "Could it be here?" He leaped off in excitement and landed in front of the goddess statue. He had only accepted that everything was real the moment he felt the solidness of the goddess statue with his hands... The stone statue was life-sized and had the appearance of a woman, although her facial features were vague. That didn''t really matter now. Looking around the precipice, this was the end of a very long meandering mountain range. On the other side of the precipice, the escarpment was covered by lush vegetation and there was a wilderness beyond it. The vegetations growing on the escarpment on the other side was thriving and brimmed with exceptionally strong vitality. Qing Shui started trying to locate the treasure on his Treasure Map. Although he had found the Goddess Peak, the location of the treasure didn''t seem like it would be easy to locate. He placed his target on this goddess statue first, since this was the most conspicuous thing among all. At the same time, he expanded his spiritual sense. Every Gifted Earth Treasure would emit enormous waves of spiritual qi. The stone statue didn''t seem like it was any ordinary statue. Otherwise, it would be impossible for it to not show any signs corrosion after being weathered over the ages. After carefully observing for awhile, Qing Shui looked away in disappointment. It was carved out of White Star Stone. This type of stone was very hard and was said to have a very powerful restoration ability. It was very suited for carving but had very little use outside of that. An ancient tree that reached high into the sky... Then there was the soil around him, vegetations across him and a three feet deep crater that were caused by the Mighty Elephant Stomp... Another three days passed. Qing Shui had once again returned to the precipice in disappointment. He had searched high and low within the radius of a few li, but he still couldn''t find the location of the treasure. He simply couldn''t wrap his head around this. Plop! Qing Shui randomly tossed a stone down the cliff. A clear and loud noise only echoed back after a quite a while. It was the sound of the stone dropping into water. If it wasn''t for Qing Shui''s sharp sense of hearing, he would have definitely missed that. "Oh, it wouldn''t be down here right!?" He suddenly got excited as he summoned Fire Bird to fly him under the cliff. He also retrieved his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword just in case the situation called for it. The cliff was really steep. Although Qing Shui was already a Martial Saint who could fly, his abilities were unfortunately restricted on the Flowerfruit Mountain so he could only rely on the Fire Bird. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Fire Bird wasn''t flying too fast but after fifteen minutes, Qing Shui saw an enormous lake below him. It was a dead valley surrounded by the mountains, a place that was difficult for flying birds to reach. Qing Shui climbed off Fire Bird''s back. However, he very quickly frowned when he felt the unusual atmosphere around here. It lacked vitality. This place was like a manor that had been abandoned for over a few decades, centuries or even millennium. With no human or animals setting foot in the area, a type of yin qi, also known as death qi, would gradually be formed. A type of yang qi, also known as the qi of ''vitality'', exists only in places where humans or animals lived and breathed. His surroundings were bare and most importantly, there was no wind. When Qing Shui was halfway down the cliff, there were already no vegetations in sight. The surroundings were all bare except for this enormous lake that stood out like a sore thumb. The water in the lake was a light blue. Qing Shui couldn''t see any other living beings in the water, not even a single water plant. With the experiences he gained while treasure hunting at the Wolf King Hall, Qing Shui immediately took out the first Treasure Map. The moment it was retrieved from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, every inch of the lake''s surface and the Treasure Map in his hands glowed white. Then he could feel a wave of suction force coming from within the lake. Qing Shui''s facial expression changed. Although he had a hunch that the treasure was at the bottom of the lake, he was still anxious about the potential dangers that lurked in the area unbeknownst to him. Splash! Qing Shui wanted to resist the force, but his body wasn''t able to muster up the strength to oppose it so he was immediately dragged into the lake... It was only an instant but it felt like it lasted for a hundred or even ten thousand years had passed before Qing Shui snapped open his eyes and observed his current surroundings in astonishment. The scenery around him looked like the Underwater Crystal Palace that he had seen through the television screen countless times in his previous world... The floor that was made of crystals and colored glass looked as if they had always been cleansed by water. A splendid and grand palace that exuded a majestic aura sat just a few hundred meters up ahead. The plants around him looked like they were out of a dreamland, but also more like pieces of fine artistic work. He felt the surroundings were surreal as he slowly walked towards the palace while observing the area in awe. The scenery around him was something that should only exist in paintings. Qing Shui felt like he took an eternity to walk down this path. But right at this moment, he jumped at the sight of a gigantic demonic beast that had appeared in front of the palace''s entrance. He wanted to immediately run away from it, but he knew very well that if the beast had intended to harm him, he wouldn''t have been able to escape even if he tried. The only option he had now was to be prepared to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal at any moment. The demonic beast that had suddenly appeared had an enormous silver head of a beast that looked like a snake yet appeared more formidable. It had a pair of fish eyes and a gigantic body of a turtle that was about the size of a small mountain and there were some simple and odd-looking patterns on its large turtle shell. It was exuding an aura that Qing Shui had never felt before. The gigantic turtle stared at him. A look of surprise reflected in those large fish eyes. Qing Shui didn''t flee immediately because he saw its eyes that were filled with an indescribable look of vicissitude and humanity. Other than the look of vicissitude in his eyes, there were also loneliness, disappointment, and worries... Qing Shui had never expected that a demonic beast was capable of displaying such a complicated expression. This made him felt more intimidated by its formidable strength. "Do you need any help?" Qing Shui felt like he was an idiot for asking the demonic beast. When Qing Shui was mocking himself, he didn''t expect this old turtle to nod its enormous head. He was instantly shocked. Only a beast tamer or a beast that had a similar connection like the connection between the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Qing Shui could easily communicate through telepathy like this. This was his first time meeting a demonic beast that could directly understand the human language. Qing Shui stood there dumbly for a moment before lifting his head. He realized that the gigantic old turtle had already stepped aside from the palace door, as if it was allowing Qing Shui to enter! To be honest, he was still a little worried. Who knew that awaited him within the palace? But when he remembered the Treasure Map in his hands, he clenched his teeth and moved forward. One can not expect to entrap a wolf if he is not willing to sacrifice the life of his child*. *TL Note: One can hardly expect to accomplish a major task if he is not willing to take risks. When he arrived in front of that enormous crystal door, he calmed his emotions then reached out to push open the crystal door slowly. In this brief time, all he had been thinking about was where the old turtle had come out from. The crystal door was pushed opened soundlessly. A wave of rich spiritual qi immediately assailed his nostrils, jolting him. This was an empty great palace hall. There was a crystal platform with a throne facing the palace entrance at the top part. Along the wall, there were many realistic engraving of sea beasts, enormous fishes, water snakes, turtles, and prawns... Each of them were so realistic that they looked as if they were alive. Most importantly, they were very gorgeous. Other than gorgeous, they also looked ferocious! Every single one of them looked like they had flesh and blood and even their well-shaped skeleton frame could be felt to their tiniest details. Their eyes and expression seemed rather spiritual. "These drawings have far exceeded the level of drawing bones. They should be at the level of drawing souls" By the time Qing Shui snapped back to reality he had already lost track of time. He had indeed indulged himself quite a bit on these aesthetic works and even felt that his state of drawing had been raised immensely. After all, the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger] was only about the expression of a tiger. Looking at these drawings here could bring about great benefits to him. His gaze suddenly stopped below the stone staircase up ahead of this great hall. An enormous crystal coffin unexpectedly laid there.. Qing Shui didn''t notice it until now. He felt odd about his sudden discovery. Who actually laid within this crystal coffin in such a splendid and majestic palace? Announcement to Patreoners Only 2 more slots for Five-Element Sovereigns ($100 tier --> 35 advanced chapters) remaining. Grab them while slots last! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 593! Chapter 593 593 The Fifth Portrait of Beauty, The Exceptionally Beautiful Face Within The Crystal CoffinQing Shui looked around and realized that there was nothing else in here. The Treasure Map in his hand had already vanished the moment he entered this palace. This was a clear indication that the location on the Treasure Map was here. He then shifted his gaze towards the palace wall of the east side. It turned out that his view had been obstructed by the crystal pillars of this palace earlier. This wall was different than the wall on the west side. The drawings were directly painted on the west wall, but on the east wall, a painting drawn on Beast Parchment was suspended on the wall. There was not only a beast in the painting but also a person. Qing Shui was surprised earlier to see a familiar painting on the wall, it was similar to the Portraits of Beauty that were suspended in his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. The fifth Portrait of Beauty! Qing Shui looked at this painting. The lady in this painting had a beauty that could topple kingdoms. She had beautiful dark eyebrows, a pair of gorgeous deep eyes and an imposing beauty that could subdue someone. The lady in the painting also looked as if she was in midair. Canghai Mingyue! Qing Shui only came back to his senses after a long time. Although he had always suspected that Canghai Mingyue was one of the ladies from the Portraits of Beauty, he still got pretty excited and emotional when he confirmed it with his own eyes. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. . Qing Shui shifted his gaze onto the other painting. It was an old man who looked like a sage. His white clothes were whiter than snow. On top of that, his hair was snow white and he had a long snowy white beard. His appearance was surprisingly tidy. There was neither a description nor an introduction. The old man in the painting appeared to be in a deep thought. After gazing for awhile and not making any discoveries, Qing Shui shifted his gaze to the other painting beside it. This time, it was a painting of a strong-looking middle aged man who was fully dressed in battle armor. He had a pair of thick eyebrows, large eyes, and a straight nose. His lips formed a tight straight line, showing his unyielding determination. His dark armor brought out his grim aura. . Qing Shui gradually looked upwards. The more he looked, the more all this collection of paintings appeared to be like a family tree... The series of paintings clearly conveyed the family''s dismal decline over the ages. The Portrait of Beauty that was suspended at the most bottom part stood out. Qing Shui didn''t take that Portrait of Beauty but he instead slowly made his way towards the crystal coffin. He felt that the gorgeous crystal coffin was a little strange in this extremely spacious and empty great hall. He suddenly recalled the question he had asked the old turtle. He had asked it if it needed any help and the old turtle had actually nodded its head. The crystal coffin was about three meters long, two meters wide and one meter high. Colors were reflected on it, but it wasn''t transparent. Most importantly, the crystal coffin was not covered. He approached the crystal coffin curiously. Qing Shui had killed quite a number of people so he wasn''t afraid that there would be a dead person in the crystal coffin. Besides, a dead body lying in a coffin was nothing out of the ordinary. However, he had a lot of questions in his head. For example, what was this place? Who were the people in the paintings? What did the old turtle need help with...? Qing Shui was flabbergasted when he saw what was inside the crystal coffin. It wasn''t the sinister-looking skeleton nor the horribly mangled dead body he imagined, although it was a person as expected. It was a divine-looking woman! Her eyes were shut, her hair was worn in a high bun. She had a pair of gentle looking and beautiful eyebrows. Although she didn''t wear any cosmetics on her delicate face, she was still a beautiful woman that looked like a slumbering goddess. Not even her snow white simple clothes could conceal the fine curves of her unusually beautiful body. Her shoulders were chiseled, the curves in front of her chest were extremely gorgeous, her soft waist was like flowing white silk. Her slender and exquisite figure was like a jade sculpture sculpted by God. Her delicate exposed bare feet glowed with radiance Even when she was laid there with her eyes shut, she still exuded an aura so holy to the point of causing one to feel blasphemous when staring at her. This was the most distant woman that Qing Shui had ever seen. It wasn''t because of her coldness, but because of the pride and aloofness that came from her very soul. Her expression was very tranquil, but Qing Shui didn''t believe that she was a dead person. He reached out and put his hand on the wrist of this exceptionally beautiful woman. Her wrist was smooth and silky but also a little cold. A wave of bone-chilling icy cold qi entered Qing Shui''s body through his arm. But he quickly expelled it with Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nature Energy. He then placed his gaze on the woman''s chest. There was a silver chain around her slender and fair neck that reached in between those fine breasts, concealed underneath her clothes. Qing Shui was pretty sure that it was something precious because he could feel the strong soul-cleansing qi that it exuded. He hesitated for a while before reaching out to touch her breasts that were soft and perky. Then he felt something about the size of a pigeon egg wedged in between those wonderful breasts. The numbing pleasure he could feel in his hands caused him to very quickly retract his arms as he realized that his heart was beating very fast.. In the end, Qing Shui had confirmed that the woman was not dead. She had only been sealed with the help of this crystal coffin and the ''divine stone'' around her neck. The woman had been poisoned by a type of strong yin poison, which was also a cold poison. Qing Shui hesitated for a moment but didn''t take any action because he knew that it was unlikely he could do anything about it right now. Any minor slip up could cost him his life. It wasn''t a risk that he would take on. Perhaps he would be able to save her when he had grown stronger. But then again, he also had second thoughts. Why should he save her? He took another look at the woman before he rose up and walked to the east side to take the Portrait of Beauty away. When he left the palace, he saw that the gigantic old turtle was still outside. Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before telling it, "I am not powerful enough right now. I shall return here again to save her in the future!" The old turtle was very calm when he heard Qing Shui''s words. It spat out a silvery white pearl about the size of a walnut from its mouth. It slowly floated in front of Qing Shui. Qing Shui was very skeptical, but he still reached out to accept it. He then glanced at the old turtle who was already retreating. Qing Shui didn''t know where it was going, but it seemed to be going upwards. Then he saw a layer faint glow separating the water around him. He did some experiments and discovered that as long as he exerted enough force, he could exit from the waterless globe around him. As soon as he went out of the waterless space, he was back into the water. But very soon enough the water around him retreated again, forming a waterless globe of about two meters radius around him. He looked at the pearl in his hands! It was a Water Repelling Pearl! Qing Shui didn''t expect this thing to be something so magical; it could actually repel water. Why did the old turtle give him a Water Repelling Pearl? Was it for the convenience of his next visit in the future or did it just simply wanted to give it to him... He rushed out of the water and discovered that he was still in that lake. He had no idea if his treasure hunt this time was a mistake, but at least he found a Portrait of Beauty and most importantly, it was of Canghai Mingyue. As for that woman in the crystal coffin, Qing Shui planned to only think about her when the time came. He felt that he was being influenced by the old turtle to save her, but he was not going to do something as idiotic as risking his life to save a stranger''s life. He climbed onto Fire Bird and soared towards the precipice above them! Fire Bird soared into the air very quickly. Its speed was particularly fast when it ascended. They immediately took a shortcut home with their fastest speed as they flew at a low altitude. Qing Shui kept thinking about the crystal coffin and that old turtle. That place was the location on the treasure map. Was the crystal coffin the treasure or that woman? Could she be one of the women from the Portraits of Beauty? Qing Shui didn''t have a single doubt on that woman''s quality. She wasn''t in the least bit inferior to any woman, including Di Chen, Yiye Jiange, and Canghai Mingyue, even when she was just lying there with her eyes closed. He also thought that the woman seemed to be a very, very powerful person. Even he himself wondered why he felt that way. But he knew that his feeling was very accurate because it was what he had felt with his spiritual sense. The speed of his return journey was much shorter compared to when he came since he was familiar with the return route. When he came, he had to search every mountain range from north to south. That caused his journey to Flowerfruit Mountain to be a few times longer than his return journey. It only took him about twenty days to exit the Flowerfruit Mountain at top speed. Qing Shui instantly felt a great relief in his heart after he exited the area. He then hurried towards the Qing Residence with full speed. It had been nearly half a year since he left the Qing Clan. He had no idea if the two elders from the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord had already returned. He hoped that they''d behave. Although he longed for their assistance, he wouldn''t allow them to have even the slightest bit of ill intention. At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal with the Fire Bird! Over the past six months, only two Crystal Lions produced two crystals. Then there were the Demon Binding Ropes and Defying Dragon Tendon. Qing Shui would free up some time anytime to refine them every day, just like he did with the Soulshake Bell. He nurtured the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb with poison as usual. Only when he didn''t have enough toxic materials would he use the crystals produced by the Crystal Lions. Cultivation, refining, and refining demons The time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal ticked away. He had some food in between and took a look at the things around the realm. Those little flame-like grasses that were only a little more than two inches had now grown a little taller. But he had no idea when they would mature. A flower bud was seen at their tip, making Qing Shui wonder if these little flame-like grasses were going to bloom flowers. "They can actually bear flowers and fruits with their tiny size?" He safely arrived at the Greencloud Continent''s capital in a month and a half without any accidents and quickly made a beeline to the Qing Clan. When he saw those perfectly undamaged pavilions and buildings, he let out a breath of complete relief. He only stopped worrying after seeing the moving figures of the Qing Clan from midair. Screech! Qing Shui put the Fire Bird back into the realm after he slowly landed in the front yard of the Qing Residence. At that moment, he heard the heavy running footsteps coming towards him. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant came running from a distance. It had been more than seven months since it last saw him. It circled around Qing Shui in happiness and kept rubbing its gigantic head against him. Announcement to Patreoners Only one last slot for Five-Element Sovereigns ($100 tier -> 35 advanced chapters) remaining. Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 594! . Chapter 594 AST 594 - Dew of the Raining Star Flower, No worries for the futureQing Shui stretched his hands and patted the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, feeling very happy in his heart. Maybe because they heard some movements but there were people coming out after a short while. "Brother Shui, you have returned!" Qing Bei, who came out first, saw Qing Shui and happily ran over. "Xiao Bei, there were no problems at home right?" Qing Shui watched Qing Bei hug his arm without and restraint, just like when she was young. This caused Qing Shui to feel that he had stolen Qing Hu''s place. "There were no problems, but there are many visitors. The two elders you mentioned the last time have brought their families here for more than a month already." "Oh, that''s good!" "Father!" ... Qing Zun and Qing Yin were almost two years old and they seem bigger than when before he left. Qing Shui had not seen them for more than seven months, he had missed them. He carried one in each of his hands and kissed both their rosy cheeks, causing the two young fellows to laugh without stop. Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, and the others came out as well. Canghai Mingyue had to watch over the two kids, although they did not end up in any trouble, she was worried that they might bump into things Qing Yi was chatting with the two women as they walked out. At that moment, Qing Shui noticed the lady wearing a veil, he could recognize that she was the icy lady he met at Flowerfruit Mountain. Then he shifted his gaze to the woman beside her, who was also dressed in a deep blue dress. She was mature, demure, elegant and poised. She had a astounding figure and she gave off an air that could cause men to go be crazy. "You must be Qing Shui!" The woman''s voice was pleasing and had an attractive quality to it, it was a pleasure just to listen to her voice. Qing Shui''s expression did not change a single bit, however, on the inside, he was incomparably shocked. Qing Shui had discovered that the strength of this woman felt exceptionally terrifying, even Qianyu Dingjun and Nian Feng''s grandfather seem to be inferior to her. "You are?" Qing Shui did not reply to her but instead looked suspiciously at this woman who could definitely be classified as an absolute beauty. There were many individuals in the World of the Nine Continents, naturally, there would be no lack of beautiful women. However, women with her looks and temperament were hard to find. "I am Yu Ruyan, of the Central Continent. Thank you for saving my daughter, as well as saving me. I am here today to thank you." The woman maintained a faint and light smile on her face. With one look, she could tell that Qing Shui has many merits. After staying in the Qing Clan, she now knew that the young man known as Qing Shui was the soul of the Qing Clan and also knew quite a lot of things about him. The woman''s words made Qing Shui feel astonished, although he had vaguely guessed it, but when he heard it with his own ears, it still seemed hard to believe. This woman was actually the mother of the icy lady, furthermore, she was still so young... "So it was elder, there was not much effort involved. If you did not mention it, I would have forgotten about it." Qing Shui hurriedly smiled and said. "Sister, you have such a good son." Yu Ruyan smiled at Qing Yi. Yu Ruyan''s address caused Qing Shui to be petrified for a while, then he looked that that icy lady wearing the veil. He realized that the eyes that were exposed were looking curiously at Qing Shui, it was a clear and chilly look. "Mother, what is going on?" Qing Shui looked at Qing Yi bewilderedly. "We feel that our two families hit it off quite well, thus we decided to address each other as sisters. This is just how we address each other, you can call me by my name or you can address me as Aunt Yun." Yun Ruyan answered on Qing Yi''s behalf when she saw that Qing Yi seemed to be at a lost for words. "Oh, Yu Ruyan right, I know that you are very strong. However, I do not like you, do you understand what I mean??" Qing Shui said after he frowned and hesitated for a while. Qing Shui''s words caused many people to feel that it was inconceivable, even Duanmu Lingshuang and especially Yu Ruyan. It had been many years since someone had said something like that to her. "Qing Shui" Qing Yi felt that she might have done something wrong and looked guiltily at Qing Shui. Her son already had a lot of worries to deal with already, yet she gave him some additional problems. "Mother, it''s fine, I just do not want you to get cheated." Qing Shui smiled at Qing Yi. Qing Yi actually wanted to know why too. This woman, who could cause a Grade Four Martial Saint be fearful of and be deferential to her, said that she hit it off with her. Who would believe that? However, she knew that her son had saved them before, thus they said that they hit it off, they had made it clear that they were here because of her son. "Sir Qing, can I say a few words." Yu Ruyan''s expression did not have too great a change. "We did not come with any bad intentions, the kindness that sire has shown to my Duanmu Clan is something that we can never repay. I can tell they Sir Qing is a person that will never forget the kindness shown to him. I, Yu Ruyan, am also the same. Take it as me coming here with a sincere heart. I have no other motive for addressing your mother as a sister. I have very little friends, or to rephrase this, I do not have many close friends, however, I will treat your mother as one of my best friends. However, the matter of you saving me cannot be overlooked. I would admit that without you as the middleman, I would not be here today. Everything that happens, happens for a reason. I wonder if Sir Qing would be able to forgive this little lady for this offense" Qing Shui never thought that with her status, she would be able to say such words, he could not help but smile and said "Forgiveness does not matter, I have never expected any repayments from you. Even if the person I want to save was an ordinary person, I would still help them. Even if a person I did not want to save is extremely wealthy or someone that has a lot of prestige, I would not even save them no matter what." "I know, but you cannot just ignore the good will of the person you saved!" Duanmu Lingshuang stood at a side and frowned at this unreasonable man. Why did her mother have to put up with such a person, although you saved her, you can''t behave like this. "Qing Shui, Lady Duanmu does not have any malicious intents." At this moment, an old man wearing silk clothes with white hair and a beard walked in, smiling at Qing Shui. "Nian Lao? When did you get here?" Qing Shui quickly smiled and welcomed him. "He came at the same time as Ba Donghe!" Yu Ruyan smiled as she told him. It was better that she spoke of this matter rather than Nian Feng''s grandfather himself. "Many thanks, Nian Lao!" Qing Shui bowed respectfully to him. When he was fighting with Ba Donghe, he felt that there was something weird nearby. Now, he knew why. Qing Shui was not stupid, this sentence from Yu Ruyan allowed Qing Shui to understand everything. Qing Shui was very grateful to Nian Lao in his heart. "There is no need to be courteous since I promised you the last time. I would of course do it, unless I lacked the strength." Nian Lao happily smiled and walked to Yu Ruyan''s side with Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, Lady Duanmu has no malicious intents. I know her personality very well, many of the people in the Central Continent knows it as well. She is a person that will never forget any kindness shown to her. You saved her life once, you can put down all the worries you have." Nian Lao smiled at Qing Shui. "I know that she does not have any malicious intents, a small character like me and the Qing Clan would not even enter her eyes. Just that, I don''t like this feeling." Qing Shui laughed at himself. "Is Sir Qing still angry at me?" Yu Ruyan looked at this youth then looked at her daughter beside her. "No, it is just me being small-minded, sorry." Qing Shui laughed. Actually, Qing Shui was not angry, he just did not like being pitied by these big clans. Qing Shui felt that Yu Ruyan was pitying the Qing Clan. From her words, you could tell what kind of person Yu Ruyan was, she had not expected this man to be so sensitive, to the point when it seemed like he was petty! Actually, there were no problems, with the appearance of Nian Lao, the matter got resolved in an even more peaceful manner. Qing Shui smiled at Qing Yi and said "Mother, sorry, I caused you to be trapped in the middle." "You smelly brat, you scared me." Qing Yi smiled as she rubbed Qing Shui''s head, then everyone headed towards the biggest living room in the Qing Clan. "Thank you!" While they were walking, Duanmu Lingshuang turned her head and said to Qing Shui, who was not far away. "I never thought that you would return, do you still remember the promise you made?" Qing Shui teased her. Duanmu Lingshuang was surprised. She then thought about the situation in Flowerfruit Mountain. Although the time they spent interacting with each other was short, but she would not forget that promise for as long as she lived. "Weren''t you just joking?" Duanmu Lingshuang said unnaturally. "Lingshuang, what did you promised? The promises you made should be fulfilled." Yu Ruyan smiled, looking at Duanmu Lingshuang and Qing Shui. "Nothing" Duanmu Lingshuang eyes were flustered, then she gave Qing Shui a complex look. "I was just joking with her, she said she would give me the big bird that she rode on." Qing Shui said playfully. "That could be given to you." Yu Ruyan smiled as she walked. "Oh, I was just joking, I have one already, I just did not expect the young miss to be so petty, and could not bear to give it up." Qing Shui said clearly as he carried Qing Yin, who had run over. Duanmu Lingshuang was speechless and could only remain quiet, as long as Qing Shui did not speak of that matter, then it would be fine. Actually, she did not know that even if she wanted to say it, Qing Shui would not be willing to. He had decided not to get involved with any more women. After they entered the great hall, Yu Ruyan took out a bottle the size of a baby''s fist "This if for you, consider it a token of my appreciation." Qing Shui felt that the other people of the Qing Clan had probably already accepted her gifts. He suspiciously looked at that bottle and asked "What does this do?" "Take it, Qing Shui. This is the ''Dew of the Raining Star Flower'', it can clear the spirit, cleanse the bones and marrows, and strengthen blood vessels. Qing Shui smiled as he received it. Regardless of the situation, this was a token of their appreciation. Furthermore, this woman was very strong and she addressed his mother as a sister. When put this way, if would cause anyone who wanted to take actions against the Qing Clan to have misgivings. "Thank you!" Qing Shui could not bring himself to call her Aunt Yu, neither did he have the intentions to. She seemed so young, it would feel weird to call her that. In his past life, Qing Shui was not good at flattery or currying favor with someone, it was still the same now. The two Martial Saints from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had also arrived. Qing Shui respectfully gave them a bow "In the future, the Qing Clan will have to rely on you two elders." The two Martial Saints quickly returned his greetings "As long as we are alive, we will not let harm befall the Qing Clan." Of the two old men, one was called Wu Chengyi, the other was called Hong Luansong. They were both Grade Four Martial Saints, but they were still a distance away from the Great Perfection Stage. At the same time, Qing Shui also noticed that Wu Chengyi and Hong Luansong had a respectful expression when they saw Yu Ruyan, his felt relief in his heart. Now that Qing Shui was back, the two Martial Saints had already brought their families here for a month, and explained everything to him. Qing Shui let loose a sigh of relief, now there were two more Martial Saints protecting the clan. Three days later, Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang left. In these three days, Qing Shui barely interacted with them. He would only interact with them when there was a meal together and everyone chatted. However, they knew that Qing Shui would be heading towards the Central Continent very soon, they repeatedly reminded Qing Shui to visit the Duanmu Clan after he arrived in the Central Continent! S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Nian Lao, are you leaving as well? How about you leave after the end of the year? Then we can go together." After a few more days, Nian Lao wanted to return to the Central Continent but Qing Shui tried to get him to stay. Qing Shui felt particularly grateful to this old man. Although he did not make a move but he did not reveal the things he did for Qing Shui. If Yu Ruyan did not see it, then he probably would not have known that he have been helping him from the dark. "I left my clan for about half a year already, it is time to go back. When you come to the Central Continent, we can meet again." Nian Lao said in a straightforward manner. Qing Shui saw that he was determined, thus he rode his Fire Bird to see him off. They flew a few thousand miles away before he stopped, then watched as the golden rosefinch disappeared into the horizon. After he arrived back, half the morning had already passed. Qing Shui and the two Martial Saints, Elder Wu and Elder Hong, went to the secret chambers. Qing Shui was used to calling them elders. He first gave each of them a Small Revitalizing Pellet. The strength of the two elders were about 700 countries, but that didn''t include their techniques. At first, Qing Shui thought that the higher the cultivation, the stronger the pill. This thought was indeed correct, but there was a limit. A King Grade medicinal pill could only increase one''s strength by a maximum of five countries. Announcement to Patreoners Only Half-Step World Gods ($80 tier -> 20 advanced chapters) have 9 slots remaining! Five-Element Sovereigns ($100 tier -> 35 advanced chapters) are all filled up! Thank you for the support. Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 595! Chapter 595 595 - Fifth stage of the Heavenly Dan, communication between Dantians, Explosive increase in strengthAfter the time it took for an incense to burn, the two elders opened their eyes and looked at Qing Shui with shock. They had not taken this kind of medicinal pills to increase their strength for a long time because they were resistant to medicinal pills. There were very few King Grade medicinal pills that could help them increase their strength. Furthermore, these pills would only increase their strength by one country, proving that this was only a Grade One King Grade Medicinal Pill. Grade One and Two King Grade Medicinal Pills could increase a Martial Saint''s strength by a maximum of one country. Grade Three and Four King Grade Medicinal Pills could increase a Martial Saint''s strength by a maximum of two countries Grade Nine and Ten King Grade Medicinal Pills could increase a Martial Saint''s strength by a maximum of five countries! Qing Shui directly gave them a portion of the other medicinal pills. Since they had already become one family, Qing Shui would not be stingy. Furthermore, them growing stronger was in the interest of Qing Shui, only when the Qing Clan had a solid strength could Qing Shui leave without any worries. Inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui was cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Currently, his progress has slowed down but the Ancient Strengthening Technique had broken through to the 240th cycle. His body''s strength has reached 125 countries and his body''s defense had reached 155 countries. Just when Qing Shui was about to stop, he suddenly felt the Heavenly Dan near his Zhongfu acupoint circulate rapidly. Furthermore, it was releasing an eye-catching golden light. Qing Shui suddenly felt excited. However, he did not know where this excitement came from. The Heavenly Dan that had not broken through in a long time looked like it was about to break through now. Just an increase in level would bring him an increase of 100 thousand jins of strength. Qing Shui did not know where this excitement came from, perhaps it could be because the Heavenly Dan had not broken through in a long time. Pu! In an instant, the Heavenly Dan near his Zhongfu acupoint grew larger by a third. Qing Shui could feel his strength increase by about100 thousand jins. After his joy, there was some disappointment. After all, to the current Qing Shui, 100 thousand jins of strength was only a pitiful increase. Qing Shui was just about to stop again. However, at this moment, he felt that the Heavenly Dan released another round of golden light. It seemed even more lustrous than before. Meanwhile, the golden liquid in his Dantian gave off a piercing glow. The following events cause Qing Shui to open his eyes wide and gasped in shock. The upper Dantian and the lower Dantian gave off a round of golden light then they connected to each other. At that moment, Qing Shui felt an explosive strength fill his body. It seemed that his whole body was undergoing a great change. Qing Shui was elated, at first he thought that it would be very difficult to raise his strength significantly in such a short time. Unexpectedly, he had gained a rapid increase in strength. There was nothing else that could make Qing Shui happier than this. He felt a surging strength fill his body. Now, his bodily strength reached 185 countries and his defense reached 300 countries Qing Shui was stunned. For a period of time, he was pleasantly surprised but he did not know what was going on. After thinking for a long time, he realized what had happened. Heavenly Dan! After the Heavenly Dan rose to the fifth level, not only did it added 100 thousand jins of strength, it even permanently increased the body''s strength by 50% and the body''s defense by 100%. It was ridiculously strong increase! In the past, Qing Shui felt that this Heavenly Dan should have a great potential, just that after he got stronger it became something of little interest. If he did not have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would have considered abandoning the cultivation of the Heavenly Dan after awhile. With this, Heavenly Dan could be considered to have lived up to its name. Although his abilities did not increase by a fold, he still felt that the tenth level of the Heavenly Day might be able to raise his abilities by a fold. Furthermore, the Heavenly Dan now increased his defense by a fold, causing the strength of Qing Shui''s body to be strengthened to a perverse level. Because of the effects of Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, Qing Shui did not have to circulate any other techniques to raise his body''s strength to 370 countries and his defense to a terrifying 600 countries Nature Energy! Increase in abilities by 30%. State of Immovable as Mountains! Increase in abilities by 20%. Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Increase in abilities by 30%. Heavenly Thunder Slash! Increase in strength by 30%. Shield Attack! Increase in strength by 20%. ... With his bare hands and without any external aid, Qing Shui had the strength of 610 countries and the defense of 840 countries If he accounted for the effects of the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword, as well as the Heavenly Talismans, Qing Shui felt as though he was the mincemeat in a meat pie. An attack with the strength of 962 countries This way, Qing Shui''s abilities allowed him to reach the strength equivalent to a peak Grade Five Martial Saint. Although this was Qing Shui''s peak strength, he still had many other trump cards. Not to mention Critical Damage, the heaven-defying Emperor''s Qi would be a nightmare for every Martial Saint. Now, even if he met with another martial saint of the same grade as him, he could reduce the opponent''s grade by one if he used the Emperor''s Qi if he added on the Art of Pursuing, Binding Talisman, Armor Break Talisman, Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, and the Demon Binding Ropes... Qing Shui felt that his future path was broad and smooth, like he was in the seventh heaven. However, Qing Shui knew that this time, regardless of the method, he would not be able to rapidly increase his strength in such a short period of time again. He felt that his strength had reached a state of saturation, just like before he broke through to the Martial Saint Realm. Grade 5 Martial Saint was a pitfall on the road of cultivation, this was what Qing Shui saw on ''Legends of martial cultivation in the Main Continent''. Although rising from Grade Five Martial Saint to Grade Six Martial Saint was not as difficult as breaking through to Martial Saint, it was still a big pitfall within the realm of Martial Saint. It was much more difficult than breaking through from Grade One Martial Saint to Grade Five Martial Saint combined. Every increase of 1000 countries was a pitfall, each ability of the body would reach a bottleneck, achieving saturation. However, Qing Shui was filled with hope because of the existence of the Heavenly Dan, it allowed Qing Shui to see that his future path would be very smooth. Time went by day by day. Very soon it would be the end of the year, the celebrations of Greencloud Continent City was more lively than the celebrations of the Qing Clan Villa. There were big red lanterns hung on every tree on both sides of the road, they were present on every major street. As most people had been busy for the whole year, when it was time for the new year, they would prepare good food, new clothes and give the children some money... There would be a festive air everywhere, every family would be decorated with lanterns and colored banners. Regardless of whether they were rich or poor, every family would be decorated in a festive manner. "Qing Shui, let''s go out and take a look. I hear that there is a new street, they specialized in selling snacks, how about we go check it out?" Huoyun Liu-Li said to Qing Shui as she carried Qing Zun. "Sure, let''s get them to come with us." Qing Shui''s mood was particularly good today. Finally, Qing Shui, Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou, Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing Bei, Qing You, Qing Hu Qing Shui did not expect so many people would gather at such short notice, he felt that it was good. "Brother Shui, Qing You has found a girlfriend but he would not show her to us. Will you get him to bring her home for everyone to see?" When they just passed the gate, Qing Bei suddenly remembered and said to Qing Shui. "Qing Bei, do you think brother Qing Shui is nosy like you." Qing You laughed. Qing Shui looked at Qing You. He was tall and mighty, in the Qing Clan, he was one of the stronger ones. He may look very simple minded but he was actually very sharp. Qing Shui now suddenly realized that the third generation of the Qing Clan were no longer young, even he was already 28 years old. He had met Luan Luan when she was about 3 years old, now she was about to undergo her coming of age ceremony. "Qing You, if you really like her then bring her back for uncle and the rest to see." Qing Shui laughed and said. After all, he was no longer young, bringing her back could be considered as confirming their relationship. "Brother Qing Shui, actually, she agrees too, just that her family objects to it. Her family wants to marry her to a big clan and not to a nobody like me." Qing You said helplessly. "Are you silly, within the Greencloud Continent, is there any clan bigger than ours? When the crucial moment is here, the beauty would be taken away, you will cry yourself to death then." Qing Shui smiled at Qing You. "En, I will listen to brother Qing Shui, after the new years, I will bring her home." Qing You laughed, looking especially silly "Brother Qing You" After they left for a short distance, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old girl came running over. The girl was dressed loosely in a warrior''s uniform. Her facial features were exquisite and her eyes were especially huge. A ponytail gave her an air of youthfulness, this was a small beauty that would not compromise. When she saw Qing You, she anxiously shouted, her eyes were full of tears. "Chao Yun, don''t panic, what happened?" Qing You felt very anxious in his heart, Chao Yun was the younger sister of his girlfriend. Qing You had told her his address and told her to find him if anything happened. Now that she was here today, then her sister must be in trouble. "Elder sister was taken away by Ximen Langyuan." Qing You opened his eyes wide instantly then turned to look at Qing Shui "Brother Qing Shui, you guys go on first, I''ll go take a look." Qing You was very calm when he spoke but Qing Shui knew that he was just enduring it. "What are you saying, I''ll go with you!" Qing Shui patted Qing You''s shoulders. "Qing Shui, quickly go accompany Qing You, there is no need to bother about us." Huoyun Liu-Li quickly said. Qing Shui nodded his head and summoned the Fire Bird, Qing You and Chao Yun hurriedly climbed onto Qing Shui''s Fire Bird and flew towards the Ximen Clan. Qing Shui had some understanding about the Ximen Clan. Although the Ximen Clan was a first rate clan within the Greencloud Continent, it was not able to be compared to a sect like the Heavenly Palace but they were of equal standing as the other big clans from the other countries of the Greencloud Continent. All these happened because the Qing Clan was very low profiled, everyone knew about the existence of the Qing Clan but they did not know these were the people of the Qing Clan, that''s why Qing You''s situation occurred. "Chao Yun, how long has Chao Yang had been taken away for?" Qing You asked anxiously. "After elder sister was taken onto their carriage, I came over in a hurry. They probably have already arrived home." Chao Yun frowned anxiously. Qing Shui got the Fire Bird to increase its speed. At the same time, he got Qing You and the small girl to sit down. Qing Shui now did not know how he felt, he originally thought that within the Greencloud Continent, it would be very difficult to get him to take action personally. After all, no one would dare to antagonize the Qing Clan. However, he did not expect that such a thing would happen. If they knew about the relationship between Qing You and that girl and knew that Qing You was from the Qing Clan, the Ximen Clan would not dare to do such a thing The Ximen Clan was located at the edge of Greencloud Continent City, right next to the Xiling Country. The Fire Bird, which was flying at its limits, quickly arrived. It was a good thing that it was not far and the Fire Bird had a very fast speed. "Don''t worry Qing You, It will be fine." Qing Shui consoled Qing You. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "En, with brother Qing Shui here, everything can be solved." Qing You forced a smile. Ming! Ming! When the Fire Bird neared to the Ximen Clan, it began to let out resounding bird cries. Qing Shui got the Fire Bird to directly stop in the airspace of the Ximen Clan. The Ximen Clan was a very wealthy clan, the area that their villa occupied was huge, there was the sight of splendorous and majestic mansions everywhere. The pavilion was very orderly, there were lots of people traveling around "Ximen Langyuan, listen well, if the woman you captured is wronged in any way, then I will completely pull out and destroy the Ximen Clan from its roots." Qing Shui''s voice was not loud but it clearly transmitted to everyone one''s ears within five kilometers. There were plenty of people below, when they saw a huge red bird in the sky and heard the words the man on the Fire Bird said, they panicked. "This person thinks he is so great just because he had a big bird, the Ximen Clan should not be provoked." "Young master Ximen has created trouble again, I have said long ago that the Ximen Clan will be destroyed at the hands of this young master." A woman said to herself. "Who are you people, how reckless, this is the Ximen Clan" A burly man roared at the sky. The man was coarse and wild. His eyebrows were bushy and he had triangular eyes, his nose was pointed up and he had a big mouth. Altogether, he was ugly to the soul. Ming! The Fire Bird directly shot a big jet black fireball at that man! Announcement to Patreoners Half-Step World Gods ($80 tier -> 20 advanced chapters) have 9 slots remaining! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 596! Chapter AST 596 - Forced, Another New Year, The Brilliant Fireworks AST 596 - Forced, Another New Year, The Brilliant FireworksScreech! Fire Bird spat out a fireball as black as the night sky towards that man''s direction! This man was trying to show his bravery and loyalty towards the Ximen Clan, but he was at the wrong place at the wrong time. Boom! A loud explosion rang out, but there was no screaming to be heard. The man had turned into ashes instantly after being hit by the fireball. After the explosion, the remains of the black flame from the fireball were scattered everywhere, which had set a house nearby on fire. Within a few seconds, the house was completely burnt down into dark sooty ashes. The crowd, having witnessed the entire scene, was reduced to silence. More people were beginning to swarm the area to see what was going on in this part of the street. They also came to see Qing Shui because they heard his voice earlier before the explosion had happened. There was a commotion of old and young people flocking around the front courtyard to get an idea who caused the explosion. These people were initially furious because of the damage the explosion had caused to the nearby area, but when they saw Qing Shui riding on his giant Fire Bird in mid-air, their faces immediately turned bitter. "I am Ximen Jian, I was wondering why you, sir, are." "Escort Ximen Langyuan out from this building. Your Ximen Clan should know its place by now. If the woman you brought back today was hurt by even a strand of hair, I will be forced to handle this situation in a brutal way." Qing Shui interrupted the old man''s questioning in a calm manner. "Quickly go fetch your bastard son and bring him here. That good-for-nothing scumbag." The old man shouted at a middle-aged man impatiently. He knew that Qing Shui stood at the pinnacle of the Greencloud Continent and that his existence meant the potential deadly power he could unleash to his Ximen Clan. "Yes, yes!" The middle-aged man replied nervously as he hurried his way to fetch his bastard son. "Chaoyang, look at this first. I will pleasure you well later." Inside a double-story brothel adorned with various majestic decorations, a moderately handsome young man was passionately fondling a woman''s supple breasts with his hands. Meanwhile, a beautiful young woman was tied up in a purple wooden chair at the other side. The bodylicious woman allowed the young man to fondle her breasts however he pleased while she moaned loudly in exaggeration. But when a loud voice rang out from the outside, she squinted her eyes at the young man and said: "Young master Ximen, someone is looking for you to pay your debt." "This place belongs to the Ximen Clan. Whoever comes here to look for trouble, will soon become a dead person with no corpse." The young man had a shrewd smile plastered on his face. He continued fondling the woman''s breasts intensely, seemingly showing no concern towards the commotion outside the room. "Did you hear that? Someone is demanding the Ximen Clan to drag you out." The woman wanted the young man to stop fondling her, but she couldn''t resist. "There are many who want to drag me out, but here I am, still inside this room." The young man gave a perverted laugh as he removed the woman''s clothes one piece at a time. The young woman tied to the chair closed her eyes as her face turned pale. The young man shot a few glances towards her and then proceeded to remove the bodylicious woman''s clothes completely. Her stark naked figure in contrast with her supple bouncy breasts was captivating and mesmerizing. Bang! Suddenly, the door was slammed open in a violent motion by a middle-aged man as he stormed into the room looking enraged. When he saw what had transpired, he grew increasingly furious and shouted: "You bastard, all you ever know is how to play with women all day and night. Even when your life''s in danger, you still have no intention of repentance." As soon as the middle-aged man barged into the room, he immediately hurled all kinds of curses and slurs towards the young man. Then he went over to the naked woman and slapped her across the face. The woman tumbled to the ground as she gasped in shock. She laid motionlessly on the ground, seemingly to have fainted from the impact of the slap. After the naked woman had stopped moving, the middle-aged man then turned his focus to the young woman who was tied up in the chair. "My apologies. This stupid kid must have been blind to try and mess with you. I offer you my apologies because I did not teach my son the manners and respect of a gentleman. I hope you will help say a few good words about him on behalf of the Ximen Clan. You will have my deepest gratitude for that, and I will personally go to the Shen Clan to express my sincere apology and appreciation." "Father, what has gotten into you? I was just playing with a woman..." "Slap!" "Shut your mouth if you don''t wish to die!" The middle-aged man interrupted and slapped the young man aggressively on the face. The slap was so strong that blood was streaming down from the corner of the young man''s mouth. "Miss, I will get rid of him from your life. He will not bother you anymore. However, I beg of you to please spare his life. The middle-aged man lowered his voice as he begged Shen Chaoyang. Shen Chaoyang was at a loss for words. She was mentally prepared to commit suicide as soon as the young man intended to touch her. But with such a turn of events like this, she felt as if she had woken up from a weary nightmare. Her initial guess was that someone had come to save her, and that ''someone'' might have been a person of high authority or at least stronger than Ximen Clan. Otherwise, the Ximen Clan would not be as frightful for their lives and treat their son like that. However, the Ximen Clan was not a family that one could provoke and expect no repercussions. If one were to help her escape from the Ximen Clan, the Ximen Clan would most certainly take vengeance on that person. She nodded her head silently at the middle-aged man. Shen Chaoyang could not do anything in any case. Nevertheless, she was happy that it had turned out this way! She walked out from the building with the middle-aged man dragging Ximen Langyuan behind him. When she looked up at the sky, Shen Chaoyang could see Qing You, Chaoyun, and a pleasant-looking young man hovering in the air on a flying beast. "Big sis..!" Chaoyun shouted happily when she finally saw Chaoyang walk out without harm. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui swiftly ordered Fire Bird to fly lower near the ground, and as soon as they landed, Shen Chaoyun quickly leapt from Fire Bird''s back and hugged Shen Chaoyang in tears. "Foolish kid, go and comfort her quickly." Qing Shui nudged Qing You while smiling in relief. Qing You turned to look at Qing Shui while chuckling, then he went towards the sisters and hugged them both. While on his way to hug the sisters, he shot an angry glance towards Ximen Langyuan''s direction. "Sir, as you can see, Miss Shen was unharmed. We apologize for the trouble and will give you compensation as well. What do you think?" The old man gave a stink eye at Ximen Langyuan before he turned to look at Qing Shui with a smile. Ximen Langyuan finally realized how much trouble he was in. He began to panic, and he was so afraid of saying the wrong words, he kept quiet and lowered his head! "Your Ximen Clan''s precious grandson, he had the balls to kidnap our Qing family''s soon-to-be daughter-in-law. What do you think I should do?" said Qing Shui while giving an emotionless smile to the old man. This time, Qing Shui decided to take advantage of this incident to once again show the might of the Qing Clan in the Greencloud Continent. He wanted to let everyone know that Qing Clan would not be one to be provoked easily. Cold sweat was dripping down from the old man''s face while he remained speechless. He knew that Qing Shui would use this incident to mark the end of the Ximen Clan once and for all, so he quickly thought of a way to appease the Qing Clan while trying to preserve the Ximen Clan''s existence. "Useless fool. You will be better off dead for causing such a humiliating and burdensome trouble for Ximen Clan." The old man abruptly turned to face Ximen Langyuan and growled vehemently. With a forceful palm, he hit Ximen Langyuan right on the chest! Clack.. Instant death! "Sir, the Ximen Clan had failed to teach our child in a proper way, and because of that, he had rubbed you the wrong way. We should be punished for this. This was all my fault, of course." said the old man calmly. By admitting his wrongdoings first, he might be able to prevent Qing Shui from giving out a harsh punishment towards his clan. The middle-aged man, who was also Ximen Langyuan''s father, was named Ximen Qiang. Although his son had died, the Ximen Clan would be able to be persevered and continue to exist. The decision to eliminate the young man had saved his entire clan. Ximen Qiang turned his eyes towards Shen Chaoyang and pleaded her mercy with his expression. He hoped that she would be able to help relay a few good words about the Ximen Clan to Qing Shui, which might further secure the safety of his clan''s existence. Shen Chaoyang took note of Ximen Qiang''s pleading gaze, and then turned to look at Ximen Langyuang''s corpse on the ground. After a while, she turned to Qing You who stood beside her and said: "So you are a member of the Qing Clan. Why didn''t you tell me this earlier?" "I wanted to depend on my own strength to win you over.." Qing You scratched his head while being honest with Shen Chaoyang. "You really are a fool.." "It''s fine now. I just want to avenge you for what they have done to you." Qing You was furious again when he was reminded of her kidnapping. "Qing You, he is already dead. Plus, I am unharmed. Please ask elder brother to let them go." Shen Chaoyang said in a soft tone while looking at Qing You with a happy expression. "This.." Qing You didn''t think she would ask for mercy on behalf of the Ximen Clan. When he saw the sympathy in her eyes, he let out a helpless sigh and nodded his head. "Brother Qing Shui, I think we should forget about it this time. Ximen Langyuan is dead already." said Qing You in an unnatural manner as he walked towards Qing Shui together with Chaoyang and Chaoyun. Qing Shui took a glance at Shen Chaoyang, and then he turned to look at the old man who was still smiling. He wasn''t willing to leave this old man alive because of his resolute cold-heartedness when he killed his own grandson without hesitation. "Since you admit that you are the one to blame for not teaching your descendants in a proper way and that you are willing to take full responsibility, then you shall be the one to bear the consequence." Qing Shui returned a smile to the old man as well. "Sir, please tell me what to do. I will do my best to do it." The old man braced himself for the worse. "Then choose either one: You will die by your own hands, or I will do it for you!" Qing Shui said in an assertive yet calm manner. His words shook the old man for a moment, but he recovered his composure and slowly replied: "I will do it myself!" They knew someone important from the Ximen Clan must bear all the consequences of stirring trouble with a top clan. Ximen Langyuan was not worthy of bearing the blame despite being the culprit of the problem. However, his death was a necessary one. . After the death of Ximen Jian, the rest of the members of the Ximen Clan would be busy squandering for the position of the Clan Master, or break up their family and live apart from each other. In conclusion, the Ximen Clan was destined to fall no matter what. They might even end up being devoured by larger clans. This was the reality of the ruthlessness in the World of the Nine Continents. "Thank you elder brother!" Shen Chaoyang bowed in respect at Qing Shui. "Thank you Brother Qing Shui!" said Shen Chaoyun delightfully as she quickly followed her sister and bowed in the same manner. "You are welcome. We are family now. If you need to thank someone, thank your little sister. She was the one who came and told us the situation." Qing Shui smiled at them and signaled them to get on Fire Bird. Shen Chaoyun might seem like a small delicate girl, but she was, in fact, a bit older than Qing You. Her strength may be inferior to Qing You''s, but like him, she was also a Xiantian warrior. Qing You had always confessed that he would like to find a ''mature lady'' to be his wife. He was willing to be the weaker partner in the relationship, even to the point of being bullied by his potential wife. Qing Shui noticed that even though Shen Chaoyang did not have the appearance of a ''mature lady'' that Qing You had mentioned, he felt that Qing You had actually meant that he wanted a woman who was mentally mature rather than physically mature. "Qing You, let me send you all to the Shen Residence, how about that?" Qing Shui looked at Qing You, hinting him to settle the matter of marriage once and for all. Qing You had an idiotic smile on his face when he realized what Qing Shui meant. He then looked at Shen Chaoyang and realized her cheeks were flushed in red. She tried to hide her face by lowering her head! "Then Brother Qing Shui, please send us to the Shen Residence!" Qing You laughed awkwardly. The Shen Residence was situated in between the Qing Residence and the Ximen Residence. However, the distance between the Shen Residence and the Qing Residence was a bit further apart from each other. In a few moments, Qing You and Shen Chaoyun were pointing out the location of the Shen Residence to let Qing Shui know that they would be approaching the residence soon. The Shen Clan was not one of the top clans in the Greencloud Continent. They could only be considered as a third-grade family clan with no ranks. Because of that, the Shen Clan had wished their eldest daughter to be married to one of the top clans in the Greencloud Continent. Not only could their eldest daughter enjoy an easy life, the Shen Clan would be able to rise in ranks as well. The Shen Clan''s manor was distinctly muted compared to the Ximen Clan''s manor. Only those with martial arts background would be able to afford a grand and dignified construction work for their buildings, as well as a spacious ground space in inside and outside of the manor. Even if a wealthy merchant or a wealthy family with no martial warriors were to station around the area, they would not dare to show arrogance towards the big clans or cause any trouble because they knew how powerful these clans were based on the structure of their manors. Everything was naturally negotiable if Qing Shui personally came forward to talk with the members of the Shen Clan. The Shen Clan had initially planned to marry off their eldest daughter to one of the big family clans in the Greencloud Continent. Luckily for Qing Clan, they have taken it upon themselves to become the number one clan in the Greencloud Continent. Moreover, Qing You was willing to marry the Shen Clan''s daughter. If it weren''t for Shen Chaoyang''s sake, Qing You would not even consider about showing respect to the Shen Clan based on her parent''s characteristics and behavior. After everything had been settled, Qing Shui left for home while Qing You stayed at the Shen Residence for dinner. Everybody has the ambition to rise higher in society. But Qing Shui felt that parents should never use their children''s happiness in exchange for anything regardless of the circumstances. It was lucky for the Shen Clan that their daughter was blessed with good fortune. And because of that, the Shen Clan was able to rise in rank due to their daughter''s connection with Qing Clan. When he got back to the residence, the ladies had already come back from the food street! The others knew everything was fine when they saw the expression on Qing Shui''s face. However, Qing Bei still insisted on asking Qing Shui about the situation, in which he gave a simple answer that comforted their minds. "Brother Shui, does Qing You''s girlfriend have a chest size as big as his?" Qing Bei giggled naughtily. "Little Bei, careful! Qing You might kill you if he hears that!" "Then tell me, Brother Shui, how does Qing You''s girlfriend look like?" asked Qing Bei as she kept giggling over her own question. "I can''t say!" "Then is she pretty or what?" "She is definitely prettier than our Qing Bei, that''s for sure." Qing Bei: "........." ... New Years was already here in a blink of an eye. The most common scenery during New Years in the World of the Nine Continents was the colorful fireworks shimmering brightly in the night sky. It was the most beautiful scenery, especially during the first night of the New Year. Some people would spend the entire night sleepless, watching the fireworks exploding gracefully in the air. The members of Qing Clan had also bought a lot of fireworks. Qing Shui cradled Qing Yin in his arms while Qing Yi held Qing Jun on her arms. The members of Qing Clan had also become familiar with the families of the two Martial Saints in a short amount of time. Qing Hui, Qing Shan, Qing Shi, Qing You, Qing Hu All of them were responsible to light up the fireworks. At that moment when the fireworks hit the sky above the Qing Residence, the sky was dazzled with bright sparkly lights, illuminating the surrounding area. After the fireworks had set off from the Qing Residence, the other residences around the area began to set off their fireworks continuously in succession. At that moment, the sky was gleaming with sparkles of bright-lit colors. Luan Luan and Yuchang were laughing happily with each other while viewing the fireworks. They had a distinct childlike chuckle in their laughter as well. Qing Shui observed the happy faces of their mothers and relatives around him, especially the happiness painted on the face of his beloved woman. She was even more alluring with the lights from the fireworks cast on her face. This beautiful image was imprinted deep inside his mind forever. Chapter 597 597 - Fiery Golden Eyes, Heading to the Central Continent with Di ChenIn the blink of an eye, it was the seventh day of the new year. Today was also the day of Luan Luan''s coming of age ceremony. In the World of the Nine Continents, the coming of age ceremony was a formal ceremony. After a bath, her hair needed to be cut and she had to change into adults clothes and put on makeup, this represented that she had turned into an adult. Only after they became an adult then they could marry someone, travel the world, make choices about their future, if they wanted to cultivate, be a farmer, carpenter, chef, merchant... "Daddy, I am an adult now!" After Luan Luan had her coming of age ceremony, she happily hugged Qing Shui''s neck, her feet leaving the ground! "You are so big already and yet you are still acting like a child, are you not afraid of people laughing at you?" Qing Shui pinched Luan Luan''s nose and wriggled it left and right. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "In front of daddy, I will always be a small kid." Yiye Jiange looked at Luan Luan from the side, her eyes full of happiness and there was also a feeling that could not be described, however, it was mostly happiness. Three days later, the Qing Clan returned to their previous lives, those who ran businesses ran businesses and those that opened shops opened shops. However, now there were the family members of the two Martial Saints, there were plenty of talented cultivators among them, they even had four peak Martial Kings. Now that the Qing Clan can be considered to be on the right track, Qing Shui planned to leave in a few days. His strength now was no longer suitable for the Greencloud Continent. He should travel the Nine Continents and experience more, see the world with his own eyes to let his strength rise faster. So that when the time comes, he would be able to help Di Chen, Yiye Jiange, the Old Ancestor, and Lin Zhanhan to achieve their dreams. Lion King''s Ridge, Di Clan, Eastern Palace Clan, one was in the Central Continent, one in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, and one in the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. The situation with the Di Clan was a little special, but the Lion King''s Ridge and the Eastern Palace Clan had to be settled with blood. The Lion King''s Ridge was the number one sect in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, it was not something that the sects in the Greencloud Continent could compare with. As for the Eastern Palace Clan, the Old Ancestor had said before to not to go there until he had the strength of a Grade Five Martial Saint. Back then, due to his only grandson, he was forced to kill his own son with his hands. It had been many years already, but that torment was worse than death. He was the leader of a sect, the pillar of support, the expert protecting the sect, yet he could not protect his own son. He could only be forced by some silk pants disciple of a strong clan to kill his son just for his pleasure... Now, Qing Shui already had the strength of a peak Grade Five Martial Saint but Qing Shui felt that things were not as simple as he thought. The Southern Viewing Ministry Continent was a relatively fertile continent with lots of resources and treasures, there were many strong sects and clan, some were even strong pirates, it was even said that there were some super strong Demonic Beasts of the seas dying in the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. He had already waited all these years, he did not mind waiting for a little longer. Qing Shui intended to head towards the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent with Fei Wuji after some time, to repay that blood debt from back then. Now that it was time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui returned to his own room. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had once again broken through to another cycle, after he practiced all his techniques once, Qing Shui prepared to refined medicinal pills. Suddenly, he remembered that when he broke through to the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique this time, he did not check to see if any new techniques or skills appeared. He had broken through when he was carrying his two children and had forgotten about this whole matter. Now that he remembered, Qing Shui hurriedly entered his sea of consciousness, then rapidly look towards the place with techniques or skills. Fiery Golden Eyes... Qing Shui look at the name of this technique and was shocked, he thought of the Fiery Golden Eyes he knew of from his past life. In his past life, the Fiery Golden Eyes in the myths could see through all forms of deceptions, it could see the true form of demons and ghosts. The part that Qing Shui was familiar with was that it could break transformations. Actually being able to see through transformations was the same thing, by seeing the true body of the opponent, they would have stripped away one of the opponent''s abilities. However, Qing Shui did not know what was the effects of the Fiery Golden Eyes in the World of the Nine Continents, there were Demonic Beasts here but not demons. Holding onto his hope and anticipation, Qing Shui looked at the abilities of the Fiery Golden Eyes! After he read it, Qing Shui knew what was the deal with the Fiery Golden Eyes was. It was a Qi force technique, it could break some temporary effects on the opponent''s body, such as Jewels, Demonic Beast essences, talismans, temporary effects of medicinal pills... Qing Shui currently did not know if the Fiery Golden Eyes were considered strong, but it should have some special usages during certain times. The experts of the World of the Nine Continents are very likely to be carrying jewels on them. The cultivation of the Fiery Golden Eyes could be divided into the stages of small success stage, large success stage, and then the Great Perfection Stage. The small success stage can break 10% of the temporary abilities on the opponent''s body, the large success stage can break 20%, and the Great Perfection Stage can break 50%. Qing Shui did not try to figure out whether it was strong or not since it was a reward of the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui felt that it should not be trash. Qing Shui was still quite worried when cultivating it because he was somewhat afraid that he would cultivate till eyes would shine with a golden light. However, in the end, he had to try and cultivate it. Following the cultivation methods of the Fiery Golden Eyes, Qing Shui''s cultivation of it was very smooth. However, to cultivate it to the small success stage would still require a few days. When he cultivated the Fiery Golden Eyes, it was executed through his eyes, but he did not have any special feeling, his eyes were the same as usual, the only difference was that Qing Shui felt that his vision improved a little. Half a month later, Qing Shui prepared to head towards the Central Continent. This time, Qing Shui wanted to leave with Di Chen, maybe he could bring her to the Di Clan to have a look very soon. After another two days, Qing Shui informed his family members of his plans. Then he went to the Heavenly Palace. First, he went to Elder Ge since the Heavenly Palace was managed by him these days. "Qing Shui, are you leaving again?" This was not the first time and Qing Shui tended to come and go. When there were no problems in the middle, he would rarely come to the Heavenly Palace. "I do have this intention." Qing Shui smiled as he sat across Elder Ge and poured himself a cup of tea, then filled Elder Ge''s cup up to 70%. "To the Central Continent?" "Yes!" "Qing Shui, tell this old man what Grade of Martial Saints you can defeat now?" Elder Ge seemed to be curious about Qing Shui''s strength. "Probably Grade Five!" Qing Shui said after thinking for a little, it was now possible for him to defeat a peak Grade Five Martial Saint. "En, I see, then it is possible for you to go to the Central Continent but you must remember, do not provoke the Buddhist Sect, Duanmu Clan, Demon Gate, Tang Manor, Dragon Emperor Mountain, or the Sky City, these are the ones that I know of. When you see these people, do your best to tolerate and avoid them, you are currently not able to compare with them." Elder Ge said to Qing Shui after thinking for awhile. This time, Qing Shui heard a familiar clan, the Duanmu Clan, those listed earlier should be amongst the strongest powers of the Central Continent. He did not expect the Duanmu Clan to be among them, he still did not know the extent of the Duanmu Clan''s power. "Elder Ge, do you understand these matters well? Can you tell me more? I am quite curious." Qing Shui felt that it was good to hear about the powers of the Central Continent and their situations before heading there. "Haha, I only know what a few elders told me in the past, I can only tell you about them." Elder Ge laughed as he drank some tea. "Why did Elder Ge not tell me about this the last time but is instead telling me now?" Qing Shui looked at Elder Ge, although he actually guessed the answer already. "The last time you went, your strength was not something that people will take notice of, plus you would avoid some of these experts. Now, it is different. Your strength is currently at a crucial position, thus, I am afraid that you would do something that you might regret." Elder Ge said calmly. "I''ve cause Elder Ge to worry!" ... Arriving at the Misty Hall, he met a female disciple that was standing guard. When she saw Qing Shui she smiled and greeted him. She then verified that he was looking for Di Chen before leaving quickly. In a short moment, Di Chen rode her Blue Luan out, Qing Shui just directly floated up then skywalked to Di Chen, landing on her Blue Luan. The Blue Luan gave a loud bird''s cry then left the Heavenly Palace mountain. "Sister Chen!" "What''s wrong, is there something you want to say?" Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and asked, she was not wearing her veil today. Although this was not the first time he saw her extraordinary complexion but he still felt moved by it. "I''m going to the Central Continent!" Qing Shui looked at the woman with a pure heart beside him, feeling at a loss in his heart. "Oh, you are here to say goodbye, do you want me to send you off?" Di Chen thought that Qing Shui would not want to go, that he would miss his family. "Of course, you have to send me all the way to the Central Continent. Come with me to the Central Continent, I should be able to bring you to see the Di Clan very soon." Qing Shui smiled. Di Chen stared blankly at Qing Shui, there were many times in the past where she wanted to go back and take a look. Sometimes she wished that she was an orphan. When she secretly left the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, she had just turned into an adult. She ran into danger when she was in the five million kilometers of wilderness, it was fortunate that she was saved by the previous Misty Hall Palace Mistress. Up until now, there were only some unpleasant exchanges with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. [Author''s note: the background of Di Chen is a little complicated. There were some mistakes with the way I wrote about her background thus I shall clarify it here. She is from the Di Clan and was adopted by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. She later left the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and came to the Heavenly Palace, she stayed there until the previous Misty Hall Palace Mistress handed the position to her.] "Qing Shui, the Di Clan is much stronger than the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord." Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and smiled. "I know, I do not intend on taking action against the Di Clan. Furthermore, it''s not like we are immediately going to the Di Clan after arriving in the Central Continent, but we should still go soon. "Sure, but you must promise me that you will act according to your strength, do not be reckless." Di Chen slowly said after she thought for a while. "Sure, I will listen to you." Qing Shui''s words caused Di Chen to turn slightly red because she felt that she seemed like a wife managing her husband... "When are we leaving?" Di Chen quickly changed the subject. "Start packing up, we leave in three days!" ... Three days went by quickly. Ming! The Blue Luan cried out, Di Chen wore a snow white dress with a snow-white scarf. She seemed like a pure and unstained fairy. Qing Shui and his family already came out. Qing Shui looked at Di Chen then looked at Yiye Jiange, they were wearing a similar snow white clothing and the air they gave off were similar as well. Naturally, there were people that wanted to follow Qing Shui to the Central Continent, however, this was not the time. Qing Shui carried Qing Zun and Qing Yin. The two fellows did not know that Qing Shui was going to be leaving for a period of time and at this moment, they were happily laughing with Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt reluctant to leave but he had no other choice. Di Chen took Qing Zun from Qing Shui''s hands, that young fellow actually stretched his hands out to grab onto her snow-white scarf. After they were delayed by an hour, Qing Shui and Di Chen mounted the Blue Luan and waved goodbye to the Qing Clan. The Blue Luan slowly flew further away and the Qing Clan slowly turned blurred before eventually disappearing from sight. "Sister Chen, do you intend to return to the Di Clan?" Qing Shui asked in a careless manner. As the Blue Luan flew rapidly, there were no winds at all because the speed of the Blue Luan seemed to be able to cut through the winds. "No, parents should not abandon their own child, regardless of the situation because that is the biggest sin they can commit." Di Chen shook her head. "You don''t miss them?" "I miss my mother, it is a pity that she is no longer around." Di Chen reminisced, her expression seemingly a little dull. Announcement to Patreoners Half-Step World Gods ($80 tier -> 20 advanced chapters) have 9 slots remaining! Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! We''ve broke through to the 6th Reward Tier, there will be 18 regular chapters and another 33 bonus chapters starting from April! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 598! Chapter AST 598 - The Legend of the Red-Lined Snake of Marriage Affinity, Singing Scriptures AST 598 - The Legend of the Red-Lined Snake of Marriage Affinity, Singing Scriptures"I miss my mother, but unfortunately, she''s no longer around." Di Chen had a distant expression, as if she were immersed in her memories. "Let bygones be bygones. We still need to continue moving forward. They wouldn''t want us living in pain, misery and self-blame." Qing Shui consoled as he noticed Di Chen''s dimmed expression. "I''m alright. It''s Just that when I''m lonely, I reminisce the times when I was young and being accompanied by my parents. I really miss those days, but it pains me to think about those memories sometimes." Di Chen said softly. "I understand. Qing Qing was like this in the past as well, she was very lonely. It was as if the world had abandoned her, but she had a strong conviction. That conviction was able to support her until my mother and I went to look for her. Sister Chen, can you tell me what your motivation is?" Qing Shui asked sincerely as he glanced at Di Chen sideways. "Trying to dig up about my past again? Qing Shui, do you really want to know?" Di Chen stilled her emotions, and started to smile faintly at Qing Shui. There was really nothing more that one could demand from her perfectly refined face. "I just want to see if I can be of any help. As I''ve told you before, I am absolutely willing if you have any request." This was the first time Qing Shui had laid his eyes on Di Chen''s lovely face for such a length of time. "I feel lost. Actually, I''ve been directionless for quite a period of time now. Especially when it comes to relationshipsI don''t have any familial love, and I am afraid of romantic relationships. Yet, I know that I need to love someone, but I don''t know who to love." Di Chen looked to the distance, her eyes misted over. Perhaps it was because she could feel his sincerity, or because Qing Shui was the first person who she didn''t dislike in many years. It might even be due to that pleasant experience they had at the dream among the sea of flowers. Now, they were even going to Di Clan together. This was why she could tell Qing Shui the things which others would never hear from her. "You will definitely find your true love. Sister Chen, Qing Clan is your family. The members of Qing Clan are all your relatives. If you could just try to open up your heart and accept others, you may be able to find so much joy." Qing Shui was able to understand her loneliness, but he didn''t know how he could help. It''s really only up to her if she wants to walk out of such pain. "Thank you. Actually, I already do consider the Qing Clan my family, and I do feel some happiness." A gentle smile appeared on her face as she looked toward Qing Shui. To reach the Central Continent, Qing Shui had to travel west for another ten thousand miles. After twenty days, they finally arrived at a vast, and seemingly boundless savana. The skies were turning dark at that point. The dense foliage of green, two feet tall grasses were scarce here. Instead, the landscape was filled with tongue ferns that grew as tall as humans, as well as goat weeds, rose roots, agrimonies and so on... Off in the distance, there were herds of wild goats, onagers, bisons, wild boars and red Lions... Most of the creatures that lived here were Wild beasts, with only a few Ferocious beasts and Demonic beasts, which appeared occasionally. Wild beasts appeared in staggering numbers ranging from thousands, ten thousands, hundred thousands and even millions. Even Xiantian Demonic beasts had to give way to such huge herds. This was the first time that Qing Shui felt so close to nature ever since he found himself in the World of the Nine Continents. As he scanned the vast savanna and admired the herds of wild beasts, he had the feeling that everything was extremely beautiful. He even fancied the idea of living here with his family in the future. He would hunt every day and ride horses with his children and beloved women. This could be a desirable lifestyle. Qing Shui quickly shook away that thought. It may be fun to come here for a few days, but living here for an extended time would be so lonely. It wouldn''t be long before they start missing the variety and complexity of the outside world. Qing Shui only started to pitch his tent when he noticed that it was late. He released his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird so that they could roam about freely on the savanna. As the two powerful demonic beasts suddenly appeared, the herds of beasts started to flee. The mass exodus of ten thousand beasts was a breathtaking scene, the ground also started to rumble with noise. Qing Shui read history books in his previous life. He knew that in ancient times, a battle scene consisting of a charging cavalry of ten thousand would be a massive sight to behold, and capable of making emotions flare. Even though Qing Shui was already so powerful, such a scene still stirred his emotions and made him feel hot-blooded. He almost felt an impulse to charge forth riding a horse For a change, Qing Shui and Di Chen rode on the Fire Bird to fly above the vast savanna on the second day! "Oh, there are actually people living here." Qing Shui said as he looked down at the multiple tents below them. The entire area with the tents was fenced up by a metal railing, and there were traps laid outside. Qing Shui observed as the groups of people that were holding weapons, scourge the lands for beasts which got separated from their herd. The men were all tall, muscular and violent. It was a pity that they were not skilled in martial arts, but only naturally strong and valiant. The group spot a bison that was traversing alone. They took their spears, metal clubs and bows, and slowly surrounded the creature. The bison was about two metres tall and four meters in length. Its body was covered in sinewy muscles and looked quite strong. Qing Shui watched the hunt with interest. This group was from a small community that had to struggle and survive in the massive savanna. Xiu! An arrow pierced the bison''s eye. It was fast and accurate! Pu! Moo! The bison let out a mad howl and started charging toward the one who had shot the arrow. At that point, two people who had been hiding at a side struck the bison''s feet with their metal clubs. The bison may have been quite sturdy and strong, but its four legs were actually quite weak. Such a blow managed to break both its front legs. Despite its strength, it fell to the ground as it could only wait to be slaughtered. The others flocked forward and killed the bison with a hit in an instant. After that those people walked back to their "village" with their kill! The Fire Bird soon flew past them, and the people disappeared from Qing Shui''s view. The natural world was cruel; wild beasts against wild beasts; human against wild beasts; humans against humans. It was all the same, only the strong can survive, and only the strong will not get bullied. The law of the jungle in the natural world applied to humans too! The savanna was extremely vast. As they headed toward its center, the vegetation grew denser and the plants got taller. Occasionally, there were swaths of forests and rivers, and some of the forests even had natural lakes. When they reached deep into the savanna, they could only basically see demonic beasts. Even Martial King Demonic beasts could be commonly spotted. "It seems like we will have to camp here overnight." Di Chen said after looking at the sky. "What''s the matter? Are you afraid?" Qing Shui asked. It was dark now, there were barely any sign of other humans because they were so deep in the savanna, which made the place seem quite eerie. There were constant howls from beasts, which mixed with the howls of the wind and gave off an uneasy feeling. Normal folks would have been scared to death. "I am not afraid since you''re right here with me." Di Chen said with a slight smile. It was only after she finished her sentence that she realized her words hinted at their ambiguous relationship. She was not shocked by this, but she was shocked at the fact that she actually said something like that to a man. This could only mean that she was gradually getting used to a person, and getting familiar with that person "Then, let''s land and set up camp here!" Qing Shui wasn''t able to notice the change in Di Chen''s expression. They landed on a small, stone hill. They had intentionally scouted such a location, since the field of view was wide and there was some distance between them and the forest. The moon was high in the sky, and moonlight poured down over the savanna like water. They could see various nocturnal demonic beasts appearing occasionally to hunt and scavenge for food. Qing Shui caught a musk deer nearby after he''d set up the tent. He butched the deer skillfully, cleared its guts and cleaned it. Di Chen looked at him silently from the side as he barbecued the meat. Due to this man that was beside her, she felt grounded. She''d already found herself seeing him as a tall and powerful man. She smiled as she recalled the memories she shared with him and realized that that felt a faint joy. "Sister Chen, this is for you!" Qing Shui handed her the back leg of the cooked deer. "Okay, It smells good. The things you cook are the best tasting food I''ve had." Di Chen did not thank him. They''d agreed not to thank each other since it seemed to push them apart. Qing Shui was very happy when he heard Di Chen''s words. It was quite rare to get a compliment from her! "If you''d like, I can cook for you anytime you want." Qing Shui laughed as he tore a piece of meat with his teeth, talking while he ate. Qing Shui replied in this manner without much thought, he didn''t even consider the ambiguous implications behind it. If he''d thought about it, he wouldn''t have said that to Di Chen. Even though he might''ve not had any hidden agendas, it didn''t mean that others wouldn''t misinterpret the meaning. Di Chen lowered her head, she felt a warmth in her heart. With what Qing Shui said, she realized the person who currently treated her the best was him. Most importantly, they understood each other and had travelled such a long distance together. Suddenly, Qing Shui stood still as he looked at the area not far from them. Perhaps it was because Qing Shui maintained that posture a little too long, Di Chen also raised her head to take a look. A complex expression suddenly appeared on her face, she then blushed a little as she snuck a peek at Qing Shui. It turned out that there was a snake a few meters in front of them. It was a meter in length and its girth was approximately that of a little finger. Its full body was translucent green, except for a blood-red line on its back which stretched its entire length. The line was fine, but was intensely dark red, like blood. Red-lined snake! Everyone in the central continent knows about the Red-lined snake. It was not a demonic beast, nor was it a wild beast. It won''t attack people, and it is a creature of legend. In legend, it''s said that it''s a incarnation of the Child of Affinity that serves beside Yue Lao*. If it sees a couple that will eventually get married, it will specifically chose to appear. It has been said that even enemies marry each other if it made an appearance. There were written accounts of such events in history books. Other than just enemies turning to married couples, there were also stories of marriages between master and disciple. Of all these accounts, the most famous story was about a man and his aunt. They saw the Red-lined snake, but such an incestous relationship was taboo. Both of them suffered to a point where they wanted to commit suicide, since their relationship would never be acknowledged. In the end, the clan revealed that his aunt was not the biological child of his grandfather, but an adopted daughter. After this event, the legend about the Red-lined snake spread through World of the Nine Continents. It''s said that such a creature would never appear in front of couples whose marriage will not be acknowledged. If such an event were to occur, it would represent a marriage affinity made in heaven. A Red-lined snake would rarely show itself for long. It would usually disappear in a span of a few breaths. Even though there were rumors that some people tried to catch one, there was never any news of anyone being successful. The Red-lined snake left very quickly and disappeared almost instantaneously. If Qing Shui were alone, he would''ve assumed that it was just his imagination, but now both of them had seen the snake. Now the Red-lined snake was no longer just a legend to them. It represented the longing between a man and a woman. Most loving couples would wish to meet a Red-lined snake, to prove that they were a match made in heaven. Honestly, Qing Shui had never entertained any thoughts of a romantic relationship with Di Chen. He''d always thought of it as blasphemy. It was only when he saw the Red-lined snake that he realized the existence of that perspective, but he was terrified. Di Chen seemed dumbfounded as she lowered her head slightly and didn''t say a word. Qing Shui felt his heart at pounding with trepidation. "Sister Chen, it is only a legend. Don''t take it seriously..." Qing Shui said while being rather stiff and slightly anxious, almost as if were mumbling. "Do you believe in the legend of Red-lined snake?" Di Chen lifted her head to face Qing Shui as she smiled gently. Seeing Di Chen''s smile, Qing Shui felt his heart calming down. "Of course not!" Qing Shui replied bluntly. After saying that however, he sensed that he had said something wrong. Such a reply would hurt the other person, who had also seen the snake. This made it clear that he had no intentions of having that sort of a relationship with the other person. "I didn''t meant it that way" In that moment, Qing Shui felt like he couldn''t even control his mouth. A layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "I know!" Di Chen said softly. Qing Shui knew that his words had hurt her. It was almost as if the very thing that he didn''t want to happen, had occurred. Qing Shui felt uncomfortable. "Sister Chen, you are as beautiful as a goddess. No ordinary folk is fit to be with you." Qing Shui said as he looked at Di Chen. This was what Qing Shui truly meant and what he hoped to clarify. "Then, do you think I should just stay single all my life?" Di Chen laughed as she heard Qing Shui''s words. "Of course not!" "Are you an ordinary folk?" Di Chen laughed. "Of course, I am an ordinary man." Once he answered, Qing Shui realized that he''d fallen for Di Chen''s trap. Before he could think of something to say, he heard his exact thoughts. "If someone like you is considered an ordinary man, who else can I find?" Di Chen smiled at Qing Shui. "Well...a man befitting you will definitely appear." Even Qing Shui found his words rather half-hearted, not that he was proud of himself. "Alright then. Since you compliment an elder sister like me in such a manner, I will look for you if I can''t find a match, okay?" Di Chen seemed to say this light-heartedly. "The men who are in queue for a chance to marry Sister Chen can fill an entire continent. I am sure Sister Chen will be satisfied." Qing Shui said quickly, smiling. "Then, do you wish to marry me?" S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Di Chen did not know what it was about today, but she felt like teasing this man who was younger than her. She had never even imagined doing such a thing in the past. "Yes." "Can I marry you in the future?" "Yes." Qing Shui wasn''t aware of how else to react. He could see that Di Chen was teasing him, so he just forced himself to say it in bravado. "In your dreams! Hey, I am going off to sleep. You should sleep early as well, good night." Di Chen laughed and left after finishing her sentence. Qing Shui looked at her beautiful back in a daze. This was the first time Qing Shui had heard Di Chen laugh in that light manner. Her voice was like a heavenly choral, with that slight magnetism, and a kind of power which seemingly manages to drive away any rationality. *Yue Lao - a god of marriage and love in chinese mythology Chapter 599! AST 599 - Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, Thunderous BeastHer laughter did not carry a seductive or enticing tone, it didn''t even evoke any kind of licentious thoughts. Yet, it was the most beautiful sound on earth. It could almost cleanse your soul, letting one feel a sense of peace. A feeling that your entire being is being elevated, it was miraculous. Qing Shui let his Diamond Gigantic Elephant stand guard outside, while he allowed his Fire Bird to go back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to rest. Qing Shui laid on a bed inside his tent and entered into the realm in a split second. He only realized how tedious it was to practice Fiery Golden Eyes after he''d already started. It was so challenging that he felt even reaching the small success stage will take a long time. At the same time, Qing Shui was even more certain now that Emperor''s Qi was some god-level battle technique. Even if his Fiery Golden Eyes reached its Great Perfection Stage, Qing Shui knew that it wouldn''t compare to the prowess of his Emperor''s Qi. Despite all that, Qing Shui still looked forward to the outcome. He knew that it would be incredibly powerful if he utilized it with Emperor''s Qi. His progress on Heavenly Dan had also depleted. Such a change was normal after the connection formed within his Dantian. After all, he took quite a hefty amount of time to breakthrough to the fifth level. As for his Blue Lotus Art, just as it was previously, there hadn''t been much changes. The only thing was that Qing Shui could now control the three petals of the golden lotus flower as he wished. Unfortunately, it could only be used to boost his base defence by thirty percent, and had no impact on his attack. Qing Shui found it too bothersome to use in any normal circumstances. When he came exit the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it was only the early hours of morning. Qing Shui laid on the bed inside his tent while thinking about the incident with Di Chen during dinnertime. Qing Shui was perplexed. Towards a woman like Di Chen, Qing Shui prevented himself from pondering too deeply about her. He only treated her like family, but unfortunately the appearance of the Red-lined snake had punched a hole in his self-imposed barrier. When they began their journey, he allowed Di Chen to bring along the things that she couldn''t bear to part with. She even brought along that expensive Immortal Bed, that was the first time Qing Shui saw it. That bed was an item of legend. It was made from a kind of "divine wood", and was created by the legendary Art of Carpentry. Qing Shui didn''t ask Di Chen how she obtained an Immortal Bed, but it seemed as if it involved Di Qing. After all, that furniture store was opened by Di Qing. Some time past midnight, Qing Shui could hear his Diamond Gigantic Elephant skywalking, and the sounds of wild beasts running away. Qing Shui knew that his Diamond Gigantic Elephant was chasing the beast herds away so he didn''t take any action. Qing Shui woke up early the next morning. He faced towards the east on this vast spacious grassland, channelled his Nature Energy and started practicing his Taichi Fist. Qing Shui enjoyed the freshness brought by the clean air. One could only learn to enjoy such clean and fresh air after experiencing polluted air for so long. After a while, Di Chen came out of her tent as well. She greeted Qing Shui with a smile before walking towards a nearby river, probably for her morning cleansing routine. Since Qing Shui had his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he could complete his morning routine very conveniently! As Qing Shui looked at the view of Di Chen''s back, he sensed that she had changed a little. He couldn''t really tell what exactly had changed, so he decided to not think much about it. No matter what, things will work out in the end. "Qing Shui!" Qing Shui quickly rushed over after suddenly having heard Di Chen''s voice. He was worried that she may have got into trouble, but he noticed that Di Chen was alright when he reached her. Qing Shui was puzzled, "Sister Chen, what happened?" he asked. "Look over there." Di Chen pointed to the middle of the river. The river was about two hundred meters wide. In the World of the Nine Continents, it could be considered a small river. After all, they were in the savanna. The river was clear, but the riverbed wasn''t visible, so Qing Shui estimated that the river probably had a depth of a hundred meters. The river flow was rapid. Qing Shui looked toward the direction that Di Chen was pointing. Some distance from them at the river''s center, there was a golden lotus flower which was about the size of a human. It shone brightly and was extremely eye catching. Golden Buddha Aura Lotus! Qing Shui was able to recognize that huge golden lotus flower with just a glance. It was the legendary Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. It''s said that the locations where you can find Golden Buddha Aura Lotuses are those which contain Buddhist relics, Sarira. A Golden Buddha Aura Lotus could only develop after having absorbed the essence of Sarira. Golden Buddha Aura Lotus was a sacred object capable of reviving a person, it was definitely a treasured item. Of course, it could only revive a person that hadn''t been dead for more than fifteen minutes. If a person had died long ago, no amount of revival medicine would be of any use. It could also be added to medicine. Another valuable part of it was the lotus seeds; it could cleanse the body, strengthen the bones and muscles, and even extend one''s lifespan and cultivation. However, it also took a long time for the lotus seeds to develop, hence it was known by another name, the Ten-thousand-year Golden Lotus. This knowledge all came from rumors and books. Qing Shui did not know if it differed in reality. Being able to find such a legendary plant, Qing Shui observed it with much curiosity. The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus had nine petals. Each petal was about the size of a human head. When the petals closed, it was capable of wrapping around an adult man. "Sister Chen, I want to go over and have a look, just stay here for a while." Qing Shui wanted to touch it, he didn''t want to miss this opportunity. Discovering such a plant was up to fate, not something that could be willed. "Qing Shui, It''s rumored that such a Golden Buddha Aura Lotus would be guarded by a Thunderous Beast. " Di Chen said worriedly. Qing Shui could not help but feel slightly apprehensive when he heard that a Thunderous Beast may be around. These things were all of legends, but since the golden lotus had appeared, it wouldn''t be surprising if a Thunderous Beast also made an appearance. In history books, it is recorded that Thunderous Beasts are demonic beasts which are at least of the Martial Saint stage or above. They have strong survival skills and they were the strongest within all creatures of water, land and sky. The rumored creatures were purple and resembled cows. They have three sharp horns, and a fully mature Thunderous Beast can reach up to one hundred meters in height and capable of generating a large electrical attack. This was all the information that Qing Shui had obtained regarding the Thunderous Beast. They were all high level Martial Saints. High level Martial Saints are those that are at Grade seven or above. If a Peak Grade Martial Saint beast showed up, it could definitely kill Qing Shui in a second. Even if a demonic beast is of the same grade as a human, the human couldn''t compare to them. It requires about three to five martial artists of the same grade to have a chance at winning against the demonic beast. "Look, there are no Thunderous Beasts around. It is such a huge demonic beast, there aren''t any places for it to hide around this area. It is just a legend, they don''t exist." Qing Shui said feeling quite lucky. Di Chen looked around, she especially paid attention to the water. A Thunderous Beast could travel in the water, on land or in the skies. If they could not spot it on land or in the sky, the higher the likeliness that it was hiding in the water. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, let''s wait for a bit. Let''s see if there really is no Thunderous Beast safeguarding that flower. " Di Chen still felt that it was a slightly inappropriate. "Sister Chen, I feel that there is no Thunderous Beast around to guard that flower. If there really was such a guardian beast, there wouldn''t be any other demonic beast within a hundred mile radius. We camped overnight so close to this area and didn''t meet with any mishap" Qing Shui words caused Di Chen to think deeply. After thinking for some time, she said to Qing Shui, "If there was no demonic beast guarding it, then this Golden Buddha Aura Lotus wouldn''t have been able to grow so safely here." Qing Shui agreed, but with a quick thought, he said to Di Chen, "There could be a demonic beast guarding it, one that is capable enough to protect the lotus, but it still may not be strong. Besides, there are only a few demonic beasts within one kilometer of either side of the river, but it''s unable to intimidate any creatures that are slightly further. I don''t think that it can defeat us. Otherwise, it would''ve already appeared." Qing Shui''s eyes flashed for a moment. Suddenly, he had his sight on the lotus, and a trace of doubt and shock appeared in his eyes. "It''s within that Golden Buddha Aura Lotus." Qing Shui smiled and told Di Chen. "Let''s force it out?" Di Chen said after thinking for a bit. "How?" "What do you think it cares most about?" Di Chen laughed as she looked at Qing Shui. "The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus!" "Yes. Let your red bird use a fire attack on the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. We should be able to force it out using this method." Di Chen looked up at Qing Shui Fire Bird, which was in the sky. "What if the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus accidently gets damaged by the fire?" "Golden Buddha Aura Lotus can''t get damaged that easily. I think it''s difficult to even phase the plant without the strength of a Martial Saint." Di Chen replied with a smile. Caw! His Fire Bird shot out a large big fireball at the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. Qing Shui commanded the Fire Bird to aim a little off target on purpose. Boom! Chi Chi The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus didn''t receive any damage at all, but they weren''t able to manage forcing the demonic beast out either! Qing Shui and Di Chen looked at each other. Qing Shui sky-walked over, Qing Shui could see what was inside the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus through a small crack between the petals while standing in mid air. He was shocked! Within the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, there was a small purple creature that was one meter long. The three sharp horns on its head still seemed soft, and its body was a lustrous purple. Its eyes were tightly shut, it was a small calf just sound asleep. It was a baby Thunderous Beast. For that second, Qing Shui was elated. This was a priceless treasure. A baby Thunderous Beast that hasn''t even opened its eyes. Such a thing was of little value to others, a Thunderous Beast required one thousand years to grow up, who had such luxury of time? Thunderous Beasts appeared with Golden Buddha Aura Lotuses and couldn''t leave it. It had to stay near the flower most of the time. They would only leave the flower for a maximum of three days. Qing Shui figured out what had happened. Shortly after the baby Thunderous Beast was born, the old Thunderous Beast disappeared, perhaps due to some accident. Otherwise, this little thing wouldn''t be able to stay inside the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus without being swallowed or killed by other demonic beasts. After a thousand years, this small creature will become a powerful demonic beast. But how many people could wait for a thousand years? Qing Shui only needed five years Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 600 AST 600 - Obtaining a treasure, Arriving at the Central Continent againQing Shui was not worried that the Thunderous Beast would not be able to survive in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Thunderous Beast''s ability to adapt was very strong. Furthermore, Qing Shui had decided to bring the entire Golden Buddha Aura Lotus into the Realm. Qing Shui knew that he had to be quick. In the event that the Old Thunderous Beast had not met any accident and suddenly returned, they will be in deep trouble! Qing Shui took out his Water Repelling Pearl and directly thrust it into the water. He wanted to transport the entire Golden Buddha Aura Lotus as well as the little Thunderous Beast within it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui was quite surprised to find that the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus actually had roots above the riverbed. The roots extend about a hundred meters into the water. Under the water, the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus had rhizomes which were as thick as a human''s body. They were like a huge python, the fibrous roots intertwined a large, complicated and extended mess. Keep! Qing Shui pushed his spirit energy to its peak. He brought the entire Golden Buddha Aura Lotus into his Realm and placed it into the pond. Luckily for him, his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had become much larger after he raised it to the sixth layer. The pond had expanded a few times in size. The depth of the pond barely contained the plant but the plant had to extend outward. It was said that once the Thunderous Beast opened its eyes, it will protect the first person it saw for its entire life. Most of the time, however, the first thing that it saw was the Old Thunderous Beast. After he had placed them properly, Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and flew out of the water. Qing Shui inferred that the Old Thunderous Beast must not have left more than a year, otherwise the baby Thunderous Beast would have already opened its eyes. From what he observed, the baby Thunderous Beast would open its eyes soon. Before that, the Old Thunderous Beast will definitely rush back if it was still alive. With that in mind, Qing Shui knew that they have to leave this place quickly. At this moment, Di Chen was puzzled because the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus suddenly disappeared. Additionally, she wondered why Qing Shui dived into the water. Just when she suspected that something was going on, Qing Shui suddenly came out of the water. "Sister Chen, let''s go. Quick." Qing Shui pulled Di Chen''s sleeve and ran back to their camp quickly. Qing Shui did not want to explain the situation with the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus right now, as he sensed imminent danger. He had the intuition that he was correct. Di Chen felt weird when Qing Shui ran and pulled her along by her sleeve. She could not say what this feeling was and neither did she know what this man was thinking. She only knew that he was very good to her. Qing Shui quickly packed up the tents and other things. Without even eating breakfast, they sat on the Fire Bird and flew towards the Central Continent speedily. Mid-journey, they also flew to the west for about ten thousand miles. Even though they had escaped, Qing Shui felt that the Old Thunderous Beast might have met its demise. After all, the beast would not leave the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus for more than three days. It will accompany the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus till its death but it will also die if the plant dies. Another rumor said that a Thunderous Beast would only give birth to its young when it was about to die. However, Qing Shui was afraid that something might happen to them, which was why he left hurriedly. "Qing Shui, why are we leaving so quickly. What did you see?" perplexed, Di Chen asked Qing Shui as they flew on his Fire Bird. "I''m afraid that the Old Thunderous Beast will appear." Qing Shui was still worried as he looked behind them. "Old Thunderous Beast?" "Yes, there was a baby Thunderous Beast within the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. It had not opened its eyes. I got it out." Qing Shui replied thoughtfully. "A Thunderous Beast cannot leave its Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. It takes one thousand years to mature. Unless you use those sort of legendary pills which can boost its growth rate. Unfortunately, that sort of medicine or items were rare treasures. You won''t be able to buy them even with money nor exchange for them." replied Di Chen, who did not look happy at all. She seemed to be trying to tell Qing Shui that the baby Thunderous Beast had little worth. Even though they had the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, the baby Thunderous Beast was still too pitiful. "I wanted to give it to you because of this, since I have a way to expedite its growth." Qing Shui touched his nose, feeling a little awkward. He just directly kept it without even offering it to her just now. I don''t want it! The better the demonic beast is, the longer it takes to mature. By that time, I would already be an old woman." Di Chen replied casually. After two months, the Central Continent was finally within sight. "Sister Chen, which country should we go to first?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. "You can decide. I prefer to not think about anything right now and not make any decision. It is relaxing this way." Di Chen laughed lightly as she looked at Qing Shui. She had worn her snow white veil again but Qing Shui felt he could still see her beautiful smile! Qing Shui touched his nose as he heard those words. This woman was a woman with her own strong views. Over these years, she had always been a quick and decisive person. She made all her decisions on her own and was very opinionated. Despite that, she actually said something like that to Qing Shui, he found it rather unfamiliar. "Well then, let''s go to Xing Hai Country first!" Since they were already at the Xing Hai Country, it would be impolite to not pay the Qianyu Clan a visit since he had some connections with them. "Qing Shui, if we plan to go to the Di residence in the future, you must act as my husband.." Di Chen seemed to have thought of something as she whispered to Qing Shui. Her veil covered her face, but it could not cover her heart. Qing Shui was amazed that he could feel her anxiousness. It was just like when they were at the dream among the sea of flowers. Di Chen seemed to have felt it too. Her elegant eyes held a peculiar expression as she looked at Qing Shui. At this moment, there was a sort of ambiguous romantic attraction. Red-Lined Snake! Qing Shui could not help but remember the Red-Lined Snake. Trying to remain calm, he broke the gaze and laughed, "Since Sister Chen is not afraid, what am I afraid of. I''ll just do what you want." "Then, we should start acting now otherwise, it will be easy for others to see through our act.." This was the first time her unique and calming voice faltered. She actually showed some hesitation. Qing Shui felt a little bewildered. Di Chen was not like this in the past. Even though they had known each other for some time and had often met up. Even spending time every day together on this three month journey and meeting a Red-Lined Snake along the way... Qing Shui believed that familiarity breeds fondness. Besides, when they first met, it was in such a dramatic way. The scene of Qing Shui touching Di Chen''s silky bosom within the dream among the sea of flowers had replayed in his head countless times This had already been carved into their soul. Qing Shui could feel that Di Chen was actually very nervous so he just laughed and said, "Well, what should we call each other?" After asking, Qing Shui realized that he really did not know what to call her. He usually called the women around him by their names, occasionally using the term ''lass'' for endearment. "Let''s just use each other''s name. How about that?" Di Chen hesitated for a while before she finally gave such an answer. "Sister Chen has always been calling me by my name." "You should call me by my name too." "Di Chen seems so distant.." Qing Shui replied laughingly. "We''re here. We will stay here for a day before going to Jade Sea Country." Qing Shui said while pointing to the Qianyu Clan''s manor. After that, his Fire Bird landed some distance away from the manor. Qing Shui then walked toward the manor with Di Chen by his side. The feeling he had coming to the Central Continent this time round was vastly different from the previous visit. Previously, when he had not even reached Martial Saint level, he could already defeat a Grade One Martial Saint with his full strength. This time around, he could not be compared to what he was before. Perhaps, the only people who could defeat him were within that group. When they reach the gate, they coincidentally met Qianyu Feifei who was coming out. When she saw Qing Shui, her face instantly showed her surprise, she happily ran over called, "Big brother!" "Feifei, where are you going?" Qing Shui smiled and asked as the little lass hugged his arm. "This must be sister-in-law?" Qianyu Feifei glance at Di Chen with her large eyes. Once again, she had asked a question that made Qing Shui feel awkward. Previously, when he came her with Di Qing, she had asked the same question. "You must be Feifei. Your big brother has mentioned about you before." Di Chen saw that Qing Shui''s was feeling awkward and that he seemed to be considering something, so she stood forward to reply with a smile. "Oh! You are really sister-in-law. You are so beautiful. Big brother is so fortunate!" "That is some way to praise a person.." Qing Shui muttered. The three of them headed toward the manor. Di Chen was now conversing with Qianyu Feifei, whereas Qing Shui followed at the side unable to join in, so he decided to look around. They had not walked for long when they met Qianyu He and Qianyu Dingjun coming out with smiling faces. Qing Shui knew that it must be because Qianyu Feifei had informed someone to announce their arrival. "Qing Shui, you''re here." "Uncle Jun, brother He!" Qing Shui greeted with a smile. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Brother Qing Shui!" "Let''s talk inside." Qianyu Dingjun pulled Qing Shui wrist as he said amiably. Before Qing Shui could introduce Di Chen, Qianyu Feifei had already blurted out that she was Qing Shui''s wife. Qing Shui knew that he could not oppose that. A short time later, Qianyu Qingqing returned. She greeted him happily when she saw him. After knowing that the beautiful veiled lady was his wife, she also said that Qing Shui was a fortunate man just like Qianyu Feifei had complimented him "Uncle Jun, are you familiar with the Duanmu Clan from Zhongyuan Country?" Qing Shui could not help but ask when he thought about the Duanmu Clan. Even Elder Ge from Greencloud Continent was unfamiliar with them. "Duanmu Clan? Qing Shui did you provoke them?" Qianyu Dingjun said in a manner as if he had lost his voice, his face grim. "No I did not provoke them, I just wanted to know what was their influence like in Zhongyuan Country?" Qing Shui replied quickly. From Qianyu Dingjun''s expression, he could tell that Duanmu Clan was an extremely large and powerful clan. "Duanmu Clan is very famous throughout the Central Continent. They can''t be considered the very top, but they are within that circle. The head of the Duanmu clan is a woman. She is also Duanmu Ling''s wife. Duanmu Ling died at a young age, leaving his young child and his wife. Nobody would have thought that such an enigmatic woman would actually be so powerful. She managed to support the entire Duanmu Clan by herself." Qianyu Dingjun voice was filled with admiration even as he explained. "How is Madame Duanmu''s character?" Qing Shui asked with great interest. "She is an amazing woman. She is kind and charitable. She is someone that is very benevolent and sympathetic. She is honest and upright and values loyalty. On the other hand, she can be very cruel to her foes and she never shows mercy to her enemies. All in all, she has a good relationship with people and has a good reputation." "Some time back, she was poisoned. Uncle Jun do you know anything about that?" Qing Shui wondered why nobody stepped forward to help her during such a situation. Her daughter had to run to Greencloud Continent, bearing that sort of pain If she had not met him, she probably would have been met with a tragic fate. "I know. There were a lot of controversies because of it. That situation between the Duanmu Clan and Dongguo Clan where both families were enemies of each other. The Dongguo Clan poisoned Madame Duanmu using some unscrupulous method. They planned to annihilate the entire Duanmu Clan. Unfortunately for them, they were stopped by Madame Duanmu''s friends. Actually, Duanmu Clan could defend themselves but after Madame Duanmu was poisoned she lost the abilities to use her hands, which led to a split in the clan. Someone wanted to take this chance to control the clan so they colluded with the Dongguo Clan. The poison that Madame Duanmu was poisoned with is called Poison Marsh Kirin. The poison is from Dongguo Silang''s demonic beast. In such a situation where there was trouble outside as well as internal conflicts in the clan, Madame Duanmu could only depend on her friends. But for some reasons, after a bit over a year, she was actually cured. There were alchemists within her group of friends but it was rumored that the person who cured her was actually from another continent. " "So, what it is like internally at the Dongguo Clan and Duanmu Clan now? Qing Shui knew that Madame Duanmu was fine now and that it was he himself who cured her. "They got the punishment they deserved. It only took three days." Qianyu Dingjun seemed somewhat sad and even a little bit emotional. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 601! Chapter 601! AST 601 - Stopover, Jade Sea"Right, are you asking this about Madame Duanmu because you have enmity with her? I don''t have much of a connection with them. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll ask our old elder to step in." Qianyu Dingjun offered after thinking for awhile. "Thank you, Uncle Jun but there is no enmity. The alchemist who cured Madame Duanmu was me. I just wanted to see if she was worth befriending." Qing Shui laughed. "She is definitely a good friend to have. She is a person that will remember you even if you gave her just a little help. Not to mention that you even saved her life. I''d say that besides her daughter, she will probably give you anything you ask for." Qianyu Dingjun was first shocked before he happily said this. Di Chen, Qianyu Qingqing, Qianyu Feifei and the mother of the two girls only stayed went upstairs. As such, only Qing Shui, Qianyu He, and Qianyu Dingjun were left behind in the living room. "Brother Qing Shui, how long will you be staying in the Central Continent this time?" Qianyu He rarely spoke. He usually just listens silently. Now that the conversation seemed to have quietened down, he started to ask this question. "I can''t say for sure. I may stay for quite a long time." Qing Shui chuckled. "Uncle Jun won''t ask you about your purpose here. Just remember, if you need help you can always look for me." Qianyu Dingjun said calmly and sincerely. Qing Shui smiled and nodded. Previously, when he was not considered that strong by their standards, they had treated him well. Qing Shui knew that this was because they were grateful that he had saved their daughter and not because of his strength. The last time he came, his was considered quite powerful among the younger generation, but it was impossible for him to compare with Qianyu Dingjun and the others. Right now, they were probably unable to tell what his current strength was. Furthermore, who would believe that a person could improve so quickly in such a short time? There was no such thing as hatred or love birth for no reason. Much less favoring the rich over the poor, or playing up to those in power. As the ways of the world are as such, people would strive to climb higher, it was a valuable thing to be able to keep to one''s principles and values. At night, Qing Shui and Di Chen were met with an awkward situation. As they were a ''married'' couple, they were only given one room. "Look at what has happened, I will have to sleep on the floor now." Qing Shui smiled at Di Chen. In a subtle way, Qing Shui realized that the relationship between Di Chen and him had changed. Qing Shui did not know if it was because it was something psychological after he had seen the Red-Lined Snake or because Di Chen had actually changed. Di Chen seemed a little apologetic but she actually did not say a word! These were just empty words from Qing Shui. When night fell, Qing Shui excused himself and went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to train. He left for an entire night but Di Chen could not close her eyes in that time. This was the first time in many years that she felt her heart in disarray. She knew that she had not fallen in love with Qing Shui but he was still the closest man to her. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal... When Qing Shui entered, he saw a small demonic beast surfacing from the water. Its body was covered in a translucent and sparkling purple. It was about one meter and was very lively. It could easily move between water and land and its speed was incredibly fast. Once it came out of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, it was already a peak Martial King demonic beast. Two months had passed, which it was about ten years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The little creature grew very slowly, but it was obvious that it was now a little bigger. Qing Shui had not given it any sort of Endurance Pellets or Beast Pills. In the first hundred years of its life, he needed to let the creature mature normally, without any sort of intervention. Otherwise, its future growth will be affected, and he will not be able to make up for the future losses with this short term gain. In addition to that, Qing Shui''s relationship with the Thunderous Beast would get stronger with each passing day. Qing Shui told the creature not to touch the things within the pond. He found out that the Thunderous Beast would only eat the Rainbow Trout Fish. Luckily, there were now quite a number of Rainbow Trout fishes in the pond and the little Thunderous Beast had a somewhat limited appetite. The Thunderous Beast needed one thousand years to mature. With the current power of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would only take five years of normal time for it to mature. What sort of growth-boosting medicine could be comparable to the Realm? At the later half of the night, Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and looked out at the stars outside. After his morning exercise and eating breakfast with the Qianyu family, Qing Shui and Di Chen left for the Jade Sea Country. As they journeyed, Qing Shui noticed a change in Di Chen''s emotion. He knew that it was because he left the room last night. But if he did not leave, what else could he do? As such, there was was an awkwardness between them as they continued on the road. "Sister Chen, I really didn''t mean anything. I did not have a choice last night. In the past, Sister Chen could defeat me. Naturally, if I did anything wrong to you, you would fight me off. But now, what if I can''t control my lust. What could you do?" Qing Shui grimaced as he touched his nose. "You only know how to say this sort of nonsense." Di Chen could not help but laugh out, looking at Qing Shui. Seeing her like this, Qing Shui sighed in relief. After that, to pass time, they chatted casually about some of the interesting things in the World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui also told some of the jokes he knew from his previous life. After three days, Qing Shui and Di Chen finally arrived at Jade Sea Country. At the Drunken Immortal Inn... "Brother Qing Shui is here! Grandfather was just saying that you will come back soon." Nian Feng said politely when he saw Qing Shui. "How is he?" Qing Shui patted Nian Feng''s shoulder and laughed. After introducing Di Chen, Nian Feng found out that Qing Shui would be staying in Jade Sea Country for some time. He would use the time to train and find out more about Seven Stars City, especially about the Di Clan. This time, Nian Feng brought Qing Shui and Di Chen to an isolated small courtyard. "Brother Qing Shui, you can stay here whenever you are around next time." The location was very good. Qing Shui saw that there was a courtyard surrounded by only a few buildings. It was split into a front and back court. When they entered, they found it to be very comfortable. The rooms were clean and the scenery was excellent. Qing Shui chose to stay without feeling modest about it. Qing Shui visited the Nian Clan because he wanted to see Nian Feng''s grandfather. The Nian Clan was quite famous in Jade Sea Country as it was a large clan and had existed for a long time. Nian Feng''s grandfather was the most powerful person in the clan but he was not the head. Despite that, even the head of the clan had to listen to his words as he was the protector of the family. Succession in the Nian Clan was a fair process. All the descendants of the clan had a chance of being the head of the clan and to become a core member of the clan. Nian Feng was one of the leaders in the young generation within the Nian Clan and was also the grandson of Grandfather Nian. Naturally, his words held some weight in the family. Just like this, Qing Shui and Di Chen stayed in the well located small courtyard. Di Chen stayed on the third floor while Qing Shui stayed on the second floor. The first floor was the living room. "Sister Chen, why don''t we have a look at the Jade Sea today?" Qing Shui asked Di Chen as they finished breakfast. "Jade Sea? Sure, I heard that it is a very beautiful inland sea." Riding his Fire Bird, it took them less than half a day to reach the Jade Sea. From a distance, they could see the very lively seaside. Even though they were quite far, Qing Shui decided to let his Fire Bird land first. Somehow, Qing Shui unintentionally spotted commotion at the seaside. A shocked scream was followed by the crisp sound of a slap. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When Qing Shui saw the person who was slapped, he was furious! The person who was slapped was a lady. The sound of the slap was as clear as thunder resulting in a handprint left on her face. Lan Tong! Lan Tong was slapped! Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 602! Chapter 602! AST 602 - Anger, Injure, MaimThe one who was slapped was Lan Tong! S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After that, Qing Shui spotted the injured Tian Yuan and Tie Dong besides Lan Tong. Da Wu and Xiao Wu were restrained by a few people. The person that hit Lan Tong was the rich family son type. It was the sort of young man that Qing Shui felt was very good-looking but very loathsome. Even though he had only spent a short time with Lan Tong and the company, he truly treated them as friends. It was that sort of simple friendship with no hidden agendas. Furthermore, when he left, they even called him their teacher! Qing Shui was extremely upset to find that they were bullied by others! Qing Shui commanded his Fire Bird to fly over and he jumped down from the air. Many people notice Qing Shui, but because the place was too crowded and there were quite a lot of flying demonic beasts in the air, most people did not feel anything when they spotted him. After all, even a Xiantian martial artist could jump down from that height. "Bitch! My brother only touched you a bit. How dare you actually chop off his hand! Who allowed you to be so savage in the Jade Sea Country?!" The young man scolded Lan Tong condescendingly. "I should have just killed him." Lan Tong stared back at the young man expressionlessly. "Let sister Lan Tong go!" Da Wu and Xiao Wu were screaming and struggling but they were restrained by a few men and were being kicked and punched continuously. Despite that, they continued to struggle as much as they could. Possibly because they were too engrossed in anger and helplessness they did not noticed the man who jumped down from the air. Now, Qing Shui had already reached the group of people. "Such folly! This young lady could have provoked anyone but she had to provoke the people from the Wang Clan. Wang Biaozhi is not a person of influence, so that''s not too stupid. However, Wang Ruiyuan is a core member of the Wang Clan, he is a well-known figure has direct connections within the clan. He may even become one of the competitors for the head of the clan in the future. " "That Wang Ruiyuan may be young, but he is a famous character around the Jade Sea Country. This lady embarrassed him so she will definitely meet a tragic fate." "I don''t even want to watch... yet another good girl being ruined in this manner." Qing Shui was furious to the point that he wished he had not coincidentally met them this way. This overwhelming anger made Qing Shui decide not to kill the young man because he felt that letting him off that easily would not assuage his anger. Qing Shui remembered Wenren Wugou because the scene in front of him was playing out like that time. After Wenren Wugou died, it caused Wenren Wushuang to lose her memory. When people reached a certain point of unbearable pain, it may cause total or selective amnesia as a defense mechanism. Total amnesia meant that the person would lose all their memories, whereas selective amnesia meant that the person will forget or erase the memories of the event, and even related events, that triggered their pain. Such a situation would only occur when a person felt an incurable pain. Otherwise, they would go mad or die. This was why Qing Shui was upset, yet had found a sort of happiness when he learned of Wushuang''s condition. At least, she could continue living this way, and only by living on did she have hope. "Now, you have two choices. Come with me and serve my brother. His hand is still broken. He needs your body to help him ease his pain." Wang Ruiyuan said this to Lan Tong expressionlessly. "No way! I would rather die!" There were some traces of blood at the side of Lan Tong''s mouth. It was a result of that slap. "Hey, for your second choice Look around at these men. They have not tasted a woman in many days. Even if you die, they are not going to let you go. What''s more, do you want these people to die with you? " Wang Ruiyuan squinted his eyes as a sharp glint danced across his eyes. Lan Tong kept quiet. She looked at the few people behind her. Even if she died, she would implicate them. Even if she died, she wouldn''t be able to die in peace Wang Ruiyuan narrowed his eyes showing a hint of a cruel smile. He seemed to enjoy this feeling of manipulating and controlling people, he liked to see them struggle between choices. It gave him the greatest pleasure when they finally succumb to his will. "You have to consider carefully. Sometimes, you can''t escape even with death." Wang Ruiyuan''s words were like a curse in Lan Tong''s mind. It repeatedly resounded in her head. Her face turned pale. She was at a loss and she felt helpless... Lan Tong was also restrained by two muscular men. One of them held her arms, while the other stepped on her calves as she kneeled on the ground. Da Wu and Xiao Wu were treated in the same manner. Tian Yuan and Tie Dong were lying on the ground. Their eyes were burning with anger as they were stepped on by the four to five men. They simply were unable to get up. Xiuuuu Xiiiiuuu... Agh Agh... Qing Shui hands moved and he shot out of few stones rapidly. In a blink of an eye, he broke the men''s arms and legs. The bones of the hit locations were crushed. They fell to the ground and wailed painfully non-stop. Qing Shui walked over slowly and looked at Lan Tong who looked back at him blankly. "Get up, little lass." Qing Shui''s voice was very calm. On the other hand, tears rapidly filled Lan Tong''s eyes as she said, "Teacher!" She hugged Qing Shui like a lost child or like a drowning person who managed to grab a float. That previously obstinate girl was now in a puddle of tears. Qing Shui patted her back gently. He did not say a word and let her continue crying. It was good that she is able to cry. Once she finished crying, it would be okay. "Teacher!" "Teacher!" Da Wu, Xiao Wu, Tian Yuan and Tie Dong struggled to stand up. They greeted Qing Shui respectfully. At this point, they treated Qing Shui like their master. Qing Shui remained collected as he threw a few bottles of Golden Medicinal Salve to the boys. They were covered with wounds! "You even dare to meddle in my affairs? Who do you work under?" Wang Ruiyuan asked calmly, he had been staring at Qing Shui''s back all this time. Qing Shui''s intervention was unexpected. Almost everyone in Jade Sea Country knew him. Since he had dared to intervene, that meant that he did not respect the Wang Clan. Who dared to underestimate the Wang Clan? In the Central Continent, there are eighty one countries and each country had eighty one cities. That did not mean that the capital city in each country was the most powerful city. The most famous city in Jade Sea Country was Cloud City. Also, within Zhongyuan Country, the Duanmu clan was the most powerful in the Duanmu City and not in Zhongyuan City. There were lots of examples like this. The Central Continent was not like the Greencloud Continent where most of the capital cities were the strongest in that country. For a country in the Central Continent, most of the power and influence were held by large sects. With places that have weaker power instead, it was more common for power and influence to be centralized. Most capital cities were located within the top largest cities in the country if they were not the largest. That is to say, most capital cities were located within the top ten cities of the eighty one cities in the country. In the Central Continent, each city occupied one territory. Whoever was the strongest in the city would get the most benefits. Similarly, the responsibility to defend the city would be left to them. Thus, most cities were usually run by an alliance of powerful clans. This was similar to Greencloud Continent. This not only meant that the clans could better defend their cities but also that they could share the benefits. All the cities in the World of the Nine Continents were very large. A ''city'' was just a general term and each ''city'' actually constituted multiple small cities and villages. It was a fact that the cities in the Central Continent were the most prosperous and filled with the most sects and clans. Their transportation system was convenient and the inner city was the core and takes up an area about 1% of the entire city. Cities are usually about one million square kilometers and that was the reason only the inner cities were walled. The capital city of Jade Sea referred to such an inner city. It was smaller area but it could represent the entire country. Of course, there maybe some hidden experts, but if they did not show themselves, they were pretty much negligible. When he heard what the young man said, Qing Shui did not even turn his head, "Previously, there was a Wang Biaozhi, but now I see a trash that is worse than Wang Biaozhi." "Who are you? How dare you cross our Wang Clan!" The more Qing Shui acted like this, the more Wang Ruiyuan could not tell Qing Shui''s background. A person that dared to disregard the Wang Clan in public must either be an expert more powerful than the Wang Clan or an idiot. Wang Ruiyuan could sense that this man was definitely not an idiot so he did not dare to make a move lest he caused any unwanted trouble for the Wang Clan. Within the Jade Sea City, there were only those few clans. It was impossible that he did not recognize the person if he came from them. This meant that he must be from another country or some other city. Lan Tong cried a lot and held onto Qing Shui''s sleeve. Her eyes were all red. According to Qing Shui impression, Lan Tong was a very strong and resolute girl but now she appeared fragile and helpless. This made him feel extremely unhappy. Qing Shui did not know if he could be considered a kind person. He only knew that it pained him to see the weak being bullied. He would never bully anybody weaker than him if they were kind. When he saw the clear handprint on Lan Tong''s face, he asked, "Which hand did he use to slap you?" "His right hand!" Lan Tong replied reflexively, even though she did not know why Qing Shui asked that question. Qing Shui gave her slight smile and nodded. In a flash, he headed towards Wang Ruiyuan, lunging for his right hand! Ripping Tiger Claw! His right hand reached forward leaving a black path as he grabbed Wang Ruiyuan''s right hand. Ka! Pu! A blood-curdling scream was heard, along with the sound of shattering bones. After that, Wang Ruiyuan''s right hand was totally decimated. Despite being an outstanding talent within the Wang Clan''s younger generation, it was impossible for him to compare with Qing Shui''s current cultivation level. Wang Ruiyuan had quite an unyielding spirit, he managed to endure the pain after a few screams. Qing Shui''s speed and strength shocked all of them. At this moment, Wang Ruiyuan stared at Qing Shui with malice and resentment. He had never lost before, yet today, he was given a huge blow. He had lost one of his hands. It was useless for him to endure it silently. "You will be in deep trouble!" Wang Ruiyuan managed to say as he gritted his teeth. His forehead was covered in sweat. His face was pale. His injury was so bad that his bones could be seen and blood flowed continuously from the wound. Qing Shui lifted his leg and kicked his opponent''s dantian! Pu! For a man like Wang Ruiyuan, Qing Shui did not even have a shred of pity for him, he did not even want to speak a word to him. Yet, he did not want him to die. Injuring him, maiming him, destroying his ability to cultivate. That was the best outcome for such a person. After Wang Ruiyuan lost his cultivation, in addition to his indignation, he directly fainted. His underlings quickly carried him away and Qing Shui did not stop them. Even though Wang Clan was one of the elite clans of the Jade Sea City, it was probably weaker than the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, it was probably even weaker than the Nian Clan. "Thank you, teacher!" Lan Tong thanked Qing Shui happily. At this moment, Di Chen came over and stood beside Qing Shui! "Teacher, who''s this?" It was the first time that Lan Tong had seen such a beautiful woman. Even though she could only see the pair of star-like dazzling eyes, she could sense that this lady had a sort of goddess like charm and aura. "She''s my wife. Isn''t she beautiful?" Qing Shui looked at Di Chen then laughed gently. When Qing Shui said these words, he could clearly feel that Di Chen trembled a little. This was the first time that Qing Shui had said such intimate words. After that, the feeling between them was really special. It was as if they were a real married couple. There was a faint feeling of warmth and somewhat inexplicable feeling between them. Once again, Qing Shui thought of the Red-lined Snake. Consequently, he also unconsciously thought about the events that transpired in the dream among the sea of flowers, even though he hadn''t thought about it for many years. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 603! Chapter 603 AST 603 - Wang Clan As A Stepping Stone, Di Chen''s Intention (1)Qing Shui could almost see that Red-Lined Snake when he took another glance. At that moment, he had unconsciously entered the dream among the sea of flowers that he had never visited again in the last few years. Qing Shui stared at Di Chen''s deep but clear eyes. They were beautiful as always. The expression in her eyes, however, was unusual - they were extraordinary yet retained a vast amount of kindness. Unfortunately, as beautiful as her eyes were, she had a look of indifference and coldness when her eyes met with Qing Shui''s. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui shuddered at the coldness he felt from her gaze. He had never seen such a desolated but beautiful pair of eyes before. Yiye Jiange was extraordinary, Canghai Mingyue was magnificent and exceedingly beautiful, Shi Qingzhuang was cold but the woman in front of him was an embodiment of the three of them. Her eyes were perfect because it was a combination of the three beautiful aurae. She could easily charm any man in the world with only her pair of beautiful eyes. She was beautiful; a mystifying kind of beauty. Her charm could even rival Canghai Mingyue and Yiye Jiange. This kind of woman could sweep all kinds of men if she wanted to. She looked at Qing Shui calmly, like a goddess was gazing upon him. She remained motionless while she kept her gaze on Qing Shui. At that moment, he felt strange. He kept looking at her, from her eyes to her pronounced shoulder blade, and then to her silvery snow-white muslin dress around her chest. Her bosoms seemed firm and supple from the silhouette of the chest draped by the dress. "A goddess?" Qing Shui looked up and said in a soft tone. The woman was still motionless. Even the clear beautiful eyes were still looking at Qing Shui without blinking! It was at this moment that Qing Shui became suspicious about this woman. "A demon?" There was still no reaction whatsoever! Suddenly, Qing Shui reached out and grabbed her chest. He could not contain one of her breasts on his hand because of how enormous it was. Qing Shui was able to feel the shape through the thin lining of the silver muslin fabric. It was the most incredible feeling ever. The strange dream among the seas of flowers made Qing Shui believe that all of these were real. He couldn''t even tell if he was really in the dream among the sea of flowers or if he was just thinking this scene up in his head. Just then, he felt a slight twinge around his waist area. In an instant, he was conscious again, as if he had woken up from a dream. It was the same sensation he felt when Di Chen kicked him out of the dream among the sea of flowers. He turned his head and looked at the vexing eyes while laughing in bitterness. Those eyes were pretty. much like the eyes he saw in the dream among the sea of flowers. However, unlike in the dream among the sea of flowers, her eyes had a layer of mist around them like a faint smog. Qing Shui was stunned when he saw those strange eyes. "Teacher, you have such great luck to be able to get someone like her as your wife. You two are already a couple yet you are still mesmerized by her..." Lan Tong teased Qing Shui after she saw him being dazed for a few moment. The surrounding crowd from before had already left after witnessing Qing Shui''s brutality against the men from Wang Clan. All of the members of the Wang Clan had already left as well. Although Di Chen appeared at the last minute, no one else would dare approach her despite her celestial-like beauty. "Okay, okay. Didn''t I tell you before to find Nian Feng at the Drunken Immortal Inn when you ran into trouble?" Qing Shui frowned while he looked at Lan Tong. "Wang Clan was a big clan, and I was afraid I would only bring trouble to your friend." Qing Shui reached out his hand and rubbed Lan Tong''s head. Perhaps, after he saw the soft side of Lan Tong that he realized this strong lady was actually suffering in silent. Luckily, she still has a bunch of friends who were loyal to her. "Are the others alright? Go check on them." said Qing Shui as he stopped rubbing her head. "Okay!" "We are fine, we are fine." All of them said in an excited tone to cheer up Lan Tong. "Wait a minute. Why are you guys still here? Why haven''t you guys left yet?" Qing Shui asked after he realized they haven''t left the Jade Sea Country. Lan Tong glanced towards the Jade Sea, and then laughed, "When you left, we remained here to continue our cultivation. We also hunted a bunch of fishes and sold them to the restaurants to get a few coins. After that, we met Hu Dayong, a friend of that stinky Wang Ruiyuan. He actually tried to touch me with his filthy hands in broad daylight.. So I chopped his hand off." Lan Tong seemed embarrassed when she talked about slicing off a man''s hand. "You chopped it well!" After that, Qing Shui realized that he had also sliced off one of Wang Ruiyuan''s hands. He even crippled Wang Ruiyuan''s precious cultivation. The Wang Clan would definitely not be willing to let go of this matter. However, Qing Shui wasn''t particularly worried about it, because he wouldn''t mind taking down Wang Clan as his first target, if necessary. "Teacher, the Wang Clan would definitely come for us. They are really strong, so take your wife and run away quickly." Lan Tong seemed as if she had remembered something when she hastily urged Qing Shui to leave the Jade Sea Country. "You brat, it''s too late now that you finally remembered that important detail." Qing Shui smiled at Lan Tong. "Then what should we do.." Lan Tong panicked. In that instant, her eyes were filled with tears. She didn''t even cry when she endured being hit by those men. It was when she saw Qing Shui that she finally let out her tears. But now, she was crying again. "Don''t cry. Qing Shui can defeat them easily." Di Chen held Lan Tong by her arms and gave her a comforting smile. "Really?" "Really!" "I will trust you then." .. It was just noon when Qing Shui and the others grilled some fishes for lunch. However, Di Chen did not eat anything because she had a veil covering her face. Just when the others were still eating their lunch, a loud and hurried beast call was heard from afar. The moment had arrived. A lot of people on the beach knew that it was the Wang Clan''s beast when they saw a few ''Snow Monarch Falcons'' flying through the sky. A Snow Monarch Falcon had wings about fifteen meters long when extended. Its body was covered in pure snow-white feathers, and its eyes were as black as ink. It had a golden yellow beak, which seemed absolutely majestic. A full grown Snow Monarch Falcon would possess a strength that ranged from Martial King to Peak Martial King. However, in rare cases, Snow Monarch Falcons that possessed the strength of a Martial Saint do exist. There were three Snow Monarch Falcons coming their way, with about five to six people on each falcon. Most of them were elderly men well past their prime, and the rest were still old but at least a few years younger than them. Qing Shui carefully observed the men riding on the falcons. He was able to see a young man pointing in their direction to one of the elderly men while seemingly saying about something important. That young man was one of the stooges who had taken a severely wounded Wang Ruiyuan away from the scene. Now he has come to direct the elderly men to look for Qing Shui and the others! Smack! After the young man was done pointing them out, the elderly man slapped him aggressively on the head and that young man tumbled off from the falcon! Most importantly, the young man''s head was cracked open in mid-air, causing his blood to spill everywhere! The women below screamed in terror, but soon after that, they stopped screaming by shutting their mouths tightly. The three Snow Monarch Falcons descended slowly to the ground. The men jumped down from the falcons and walked towards Qing Shui in an orderly fashion! "Chen. Dear, take them to the back." Qing Shui almost forgot about pretending to be a couple with Di Chen. He hesitated for a while before addressing her in a more intimate way. Qing Shui felt unnatural calling her like that, so he did not dare to look at her face-to-face. Di Chen maintained her composure despite being addressed in an intimate manner by Qing Shui. However, she looked at Qing Shui strangely before she retreated with Lan Tong and the others. The elderly man who seemed like the leader of the group wore a full green robe from head to toe. It was the purest green Qing Shui had ever seen, but the contrast between his white beard and his robe felt a bit odd. The old man had hollow cheeks and a pair of bright eyes like an eagle''s sharp eyes. His lips were pursed together tightly, which gave one the impression that he was an aggressive person. The old men behind him came in various sizes. Some were tall, some were short, some were fat, and some were in different sizes of skinny. Despite the differences in size and shape, their lineup was oddly harmonious when they stood together. Around this time, they were less than a hundred meters away from Qing Shui. "Who are you?" The elderly man had a loud voice that sounded dignified. "And who are you?" Qing Shui snorted as he looked at the elderly man. "I am Wang Shunchang of the Wang Clan, and who exactly are you? Why are you picking on our Wang Clan?" The elderly man stared at Qing Shui intensely. He had been staring at Qing Shui ever since he laid eyes on him. "I am Qing Shui. Why am I making picking on the Wang Clan? You should know the answer to that. You should be clear about the kind of people the Wang Clan are by now." Qing Shui maintained the smile on his face. He was completely unaffected by the old man''s threatening tone. Wang Shunchang''s intimidation did not affect Qing Shui in the slightest. When he realized that, he also found that he wasn''t able to sense Qing Shui''s strength either. Because of that, Wang Shunchang was careful not to act rashly. The elderly man had seen all kinds of things and had been through all sorts of turbulence. He could tell by Qing Shui''s attitude that he didn''t fear them. Moreover, his name was Qing Shui? Wang Shunchang had never heard of his name before, much less his surname in the Jade Sea Country. With that, he figured that Qing Shui must have come from somewhere else. But what caught him off-guard was that he couldn''t sense Qing Shui''s strength despite his young age. "Mr. Qing must not be from Jade Sea Country, I presume?" Wang Shunchang began to wind down his threatening attitude and asked Qing Shui for clarifications. According to Wang Shunchang, Qing Shui seemed like an ordinary young man. But if he was from a well-established clan or sect, Wang Shunchang could inadvertently bring destruction to himself and his clan as well. "No." Qing Shui knew what this elderly man was trying to do - he was trying to find out more about him. However, Qing Shui wasn''t concerned about that because there was no need to be overcautious in the Central Continent. "If you are not from the Jade Sea Country, then why did you come here to cause trouble for the Wang Clan? Perhaps you came here to bully my clan because you think that we are nobodies? Is it because we are nobodies in the Jade Sea Country?" Qing Shui nearly choked when he heard what the elderly man was saying. He had the nerve to play the victim role in this situation while trying to be the bigger person in this conversation. He was trying to twist the truth and make Qing Shui out as the public''s biggest enemy. "Haha, you are wrong. It is not I who had picked on Wang Clan, it is your Wang Clan who had dug its own grave. I am sure that you are well aware of your grandchildren''s behavior. So don''t bring Jade Sea Country into this, because the Wang Clan is unworthy to stay here. Your clan''s existence is a shame to the entire Jade Sea Country." Qing Shui observed the surrounding people and knew most of them were locals of the Jade Sea Country. He wasn''t dumb enough to allow Wang Clan to continue playing the victim card. "You, you.. I see. Then don''t blame me by saying that we are bullying the weak for nothing. Even though Wang Clan is not a big clan, we do not fear anyone who tries to sabotage us." The elderly man locked his eyes with Qing Shui as he steadily made his first step on the ground. "I suggest you think thrice about it. Once the battle is initiated, I will not hold back. You said it yourself that Wang Clan is not a big clan, and you are right about that. A big clan cannot afford to house a useless corrupted descendant like your grandson. Can the Wang Clan afford that? As the elder of the Wang Clan, not only have you remained impenitent and never learn your lessons, you still have the nerve to make excuses. The Wang Clan would perish by itself even without the self-immolation of your third generation." said Qing Shui in a calm manner while he stood there motionless. Wang Shunchang was about to wage a war against this man named Qing Shui. He knew that Qing Shui was saying the truth, but he couldn''t care less about that. Wang Shunchang was more concerned about Qing Shui''s power as well as his backings. "How about I challenge you to a duel of life and death? I am not sure if you will dare accept my challenge. You had taken away my son''s hand, so it is fair that I am waging a war against you." Just when Wang Shunchang was being indecisive, a middle-aged man stood out and challenged Qing Shui. Qing Shui observed this seemingly ordinary man. The hair around his temples had grown white. His eyes were energetic, which made his unappealing appearance seemed more tolerable. The middle-aged man was calm as he stood in front of Qing Shui with full composure. "It seems this is all Wang Clan can offer - being timid. Don''t you think this method is childish? Wang Shunchang, I have overestimated you. What a waste for you to live up to this point." said Qing Shui apathetically. He disliked people who wanted the best of both worlds, yet had no strength to follow up their convictions. These kinds of greedy people would never bear responsibilities or be firm with their standpoint. They would never be open-minded enough to accept other people''s criticisms as well. Moreover, these people would never be suitable for friends of any kind. Qing Shui shook his head in disappointment. He had overestimated the Wang Clan and it was a mistake to do so. No one could endure being ridiculed by Qing Shui to that extent, not even Wang Shunchang. The Wang Clan has never been ridiculed before, so why should Wang Shunchang allow such a man like Qing Shui to disrespectfully taunt a Martial Saint like him? "You are courting death. Don''t blame the Wang Clan for being intolerant towards a person like you." Wang Shunchang would always put himself on a high pedestal even in a situation like this. It might be a natural instinct to do so, or perhaps it was just a cautious gesture of an old man. His voice fell low as he warned Qing Shui. Wang Shunchang took another step, and then rushed abruptly towards Qing Shui. He wasn''t particularly fast, but every step he took was filled with an enormous amount of energy. The trail behind him was a bunch of indented footprints on the ground. He had made grooves with each footstep while rushing towards Qing Shui in a stomp-like motion. Qing Shui smiled at Wang Shunchang who was inching closer to him! Emperor''s Qi! No matter how confident he was, he reminded himself that he should not hold back his powers, so he threw out his Emperor''s Qi for insurance. Nature Energy! State of Immovable as Mountains! ... Wang Shunchang went pale when he realized his strength had been reduced by the strength of 120 countries by the Emperor''s Qi. However, he gritted his teeth through the remaining strength of 480 countries as he increased his speed by multiple folds. He swiftly aimed his hand at Qing Shui''s head with the intention of breaking his skull apart. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 604! Chapter 604! 604 - Wang Clan As A Stepping Stone, Di Chen''s Intention (2)Qing Shui looked at Wang Shunchang with a faint smile as he got closer. If his strength was the same as the last time he came to the Central Continent, he would have been killed with this strike. Now, this level of strength was nothing to him, as long as it did not strike his weak point, it would not even penetrate through his defense. Half Step Hammer Explosion Technique! The strong vigor of the technique created a shrill whistle, at the same time, it also sounded like metal shattering. The two fists then struck each other. In that instant of contact, Wang Shunchang expression immediately turned despairful. Bang! The huge vigor caused the surrounding beach to be upturned, even the water of the Jade Sea turn chaotic. There were giant water screens that rose from the sea before breaking apart. There was a loud resounding sound, even with just his fist, Qing Shui''s attacking strength reached 610 countries. Wang Shunchang, who had been weakened to the strength of 480 countries, stood no chance at all. Puchi! Pu! It was just a simple strike, using strength to negate everything. In front of absolute strength, all tricks and techniques were useless. Of course, Qing Shui strength could not be considered absolute yet, but Wang Shunchang''s techniques were not even worth mentioning, or else, a mere difference of 100 countries in strength could have been bridged. A Grade Three Martial Saint was killed in one strike by Qing Shui. Furthermore, Qing Shui had used his bare hands, he did not use the Violet Gold Divine Shield or Big Dipper Sword and not even the State of One with Elephant. Actually, the exchange between Qing Shui and Wang Shunchang only took an instant and that middle-aged man was still standing there looking at Qing Shui, stunned His father''s cultivation was higher than his by a grade, that was a difference of 200 countries in strength. At this moment, he was not a match for the youth across him... Earlier, when he made his move, he had the confidence of overcoming his opponent. Furthermore, his opponent had crippled his son personally. Even if he had some backing, it could be managed, the elders of his clan could come out and mediate. After his father was destroyed by Qing Shui in one move, he became increasingly fearful! With the death of Wang Shunchang, these people would be like a chicken with a head. Qing Shui had the confidence of dealing with them. Had this been a stronger clan, he might have been a little more cautious, after all, this was the Central Continent, he could not afford to be careless. There were not many people who did not fear death, at least amongst the remaining people of the Wang Clan. There was no one with enough backbone to stand out and take revenge for that old man. Qing Shui did not know if they were smart enough to know how to adapt to circumstances or were they just a group of bastards. "I am not a person that is willing to be bullied, I am also not willing to see the people by my side get bullied. If you are this imprudent again in future, I do not mind taking a trip to the Wang Clan. Go, If I meet you under such circumstance again, I will kill you." Qing Shui said expressionlessly, there were too many people in the Wang Clan, it was not appropriate for him to kill everyone, It would be a heaven defying act if he did so. The Wang Clan left, if this could happen once, then it could happen again. If they were really that imprudent, then there would be no need to let them off easy. "Qing Shui, are you fine?" "Teacher, look at how nice your wife is treating you, she was very worried about you." Lan Tong''s character now seemed very different from before, causing Qing Shui to almost not recognize her. Qing Shui laughed and shook his head, "Come, let''s all go back, in the future, you will stay at my place." Although the place where Qing Shui and Di Chen stayed was small, it still had two three-story pavilions as well as a small building that had two stories. There was enough space for the five of them to stay in. Riding on the Fire Bird, by the time they got back to the small villa, it was already sunset! Qing Shui and Di Chen occupied the three-story pavilion''s front yard, while Tian Yuan, Tie Dong, Da Wu, and Xiao Wu took the three-story pavilion at the back. The first floor was the living room and there were rooms on the upper two floors, not to mention four people, there would be room for even more. The remaining two-story small building was given to Lan Tong. The other girl, Ya Rong, said two months earlier that she was going home to visit relatives and had not come back yet. "During this period of time, do not run around unnecessarily. Let me know if anything urgent happens, the matter with the Wang Clan has not passed yet." Qing Shui told the few of them as they had dinner. "Got it master!" said Lan Tong as she ate. "Sister Lan Tong, didn''t you always addressed him as teacher? Why did it change to master?" Tian Yuna sillily asked. Tie Dong stretched his hand out and smacked Tian Yuan on his head, "Which teacher had ever been so nice to you before?" "Oh oh! Then are we acknowledging him as master?" "When this matter blows over, we will be doing so, regardless of whether he accepts us or not, we are acknowledging him as master." Lan Tong laughed out loud but her tone was very determined. Qing Shui just smiled and did not say anything, he had not thought of taking in disciples before. Although he had taught many people but those were the people who were close to him, such as Luan Luan, Qing Bei, and the rest. There was also Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, and the rest! Although Yiye Jiange was Qing Shui''s master but Qing Shui had taught her plenty of things... Meeting them in the Central Continent was fate, Qing Shui decided to go along with what they wanted. When Qing Shui looked at them, he saw them struggling for hope with their weak powers. He asked himself, was he not once like that too? Especially not too long ago. After eating dinner, they left, they were tired as well. Furthermore, they wanted to let Qing Shui and Di Chen have some time alone. Qing Shui could only smile bitterly at this action. "Sister Chen" "What did you call me in the day? I want to hear you call me that again." Di Chen removed the veil covering her face, looking at Qing Shui and gently smiled. Her gentle smile, her bright eyes and teeth, her pupils that twinkled like stars, as well as her extraordinary voice that had an attractive quality to it, they all stimulated Qing Shui. That kind of feeling caused his state of mind to feel refreshed, it was too wonderful for words. "Wasn''t that because they were around that time?" Qing Shui felt that it was difficult to address her as Chen`er as he had on the day S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Is it really so hard for you to address me that way?" Di Chen continued to say that, although she was not angry but she felt depressed that she only occupied such a position in his heart. She did not want to appear so perfect in his heart because that would cause her to feel awkward interacting with Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled bitterly, it was not that he did not want to, it was that he felt that he was not worthy. He already had several women by him, he did not want to, or intend to, betray the expectations of any one of them. A woman like Di Chen should find someone who deeply loved her, someone who would only love her. Thus, Qing Shui refrained from having any thoughts about her because he felt that he was not worthy of her. The past was the past, thus, all Qing Shui can do now is to cherish the present. "Do you hate me?" Di Chen saw Qing Shui struggling before gently asking. "I hate myself." "Why do you hate yourself?" Di Chen smiled as she pulled on Qing Shui''s sleeves and walked out of the living room. The two of them may seem close but they rarely had any physical contact with each other, they only pulled on each other''s sleeves. Aside from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, there was no contact at all, Di Chen would only pinch Qing Shui''s waist through his clothes. "I once thought that I would live an ordinary life, find a girl that would love me and I would love her for my whole life, that kind of life that was simple. However, now I have several girls and I cannot let go of any of them." Qing Shui felt quite helpless yet he felt blessed. Di Chen was surprised, she thought of the time when Qing Shui promised that he would do anything for him. At that time, she said that she wanted him to leave all his women and marry her. She was just joking then, however, he remembered it so clearly. "Do you know that it is because you didn''t leave anyone of them, is the reason they didn''t leave you?" Di Chen smiled and seriously looked at Qing Shui. "I already have no way to love someone wholeheartedly. Sister Chen, someday, there would definitely be a heavenly man looking for you, to only love you wholeheartedly." Qing Shui discovered that when he said these words, he felt weird. "Haha, a heavenly man? Only a woman that admires a man before he develops is one who truly loves that man, however, such women are few in number. Once a man starts to stand out, he would discover that he would not be lacking in women around him. Do you think that a heavenly man like that would come looking for me? Be able to love me wholeheartedly?" Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and said calmly. Qing Shui was shocked, this was the longest that he had heard Di Chen spoke. It was the truth, when he thought carefully about her words, he thought about how he met Shi Qingzhuang, Huoyun Liu-Li, Canghai Mingyue, Wenren Wu-shuang... Qing Shui felt very blessed at this moment! "Do you long for love?" Qing Shui had finally communicated this across, he was slowly able to calmly talk to Di Chen about some stuff that he could not speak of in the past. "No, because I do not believe in love." Di Chen pulled on Qing Shui''s sleeves as they walked slowly under the moonlight. Qing Shui knew that the reason that she did not believe in love was because of the environment she was brought up in. This was not strange but why was it like this now? Could it be that she was trying her best to love him? Why go through all this trouble... "I am doing my best to believe" Maybe because Qing Shui was silent, Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and said this. "Sister Chen, you have seen it for yourself, I already have several girls by my side. You currently do not have any feelings for me, so why are you doing this? Actually, I am very greedy and never satisfied" Qing Shui was speaking the truth, it was just that Di Chen was seen as holy in Qing Shui''s heart, just like Yiye Jiange, that''s why he said this. Furthermore, he already has several great girls, thus Qing Shui no longer wished to be that greedy. With the ability to do so, which man would not want to have multiple wives or concubines "I know!" Qing Shui: "......" Qing Shui choked heavily, when she saw the gloomy expression on his face, Di Chen laughed out lightly, "In the World of the Nine Continents, men without any women are usually men without any abilities, you are very capable." Qing Shui grabbed onto the jade-like hand that was holding onto his sleeves, it was as smooth as resin, as cool as jade. After that hand was grabbed by Qing Shui, he could clearly feel a slight tremble. "Chen`er, it''s late already, let''s go back and rest!" Qing Shui smiled gently and pulled Di Chen along. Qing Shui''s suddenly change caused Di Chen to feel muddleheaded and she just followed Qing Shui and entered the pavilion. "Qing Shui" Qing Shui held on to her hand and looked at the hesitant Di Chen, he smiled and looked at her, "What''s wrong Chen`er, are you feeling unwell?" "That when I fall in love with you and when we are together again" Qing Shui was surprised, he smiled when he thought of the words that he said earlier, it must have scared her. Di Chen had expressed her feeling to Qing Shui a few times, if he did not even answer her, it would be unfair. In the future, what would happen with the two of them would depend on their fate. "Are we not together now? How else do you want to be together?" Qing Shui smiled when he saw Di Chen''s slightly red face. This was the first time he saw her blush, she was indescribably beautiful. "Alright, I have been led astray, I''m going to rest, you should rest too!" Di Chen looked downwards as she struggled free of Qing Shui''s grip before quickly heading upstairs quickly. Only Qing Shui remained in the living room but his emotions were in a mess. If he still did not understand what Di Chen''s intentions were then he would be a fool, however, Qing Shui wanted her to consider things carefully first. As for whether Qing Shui loved Di Chen or not, Qing Shui did not know. What was love? Who could explain that clearly? However, Qing Shui felt that it was very difficult to love someone but sometimes it felt like it was easy. Qing Shui felt love towards Di Chen but he kept feeling that he was not worthy of her, this was the inferiority complex that was deeply rooted into Qing Shui through his two lives, although Qing Shui''s strength had greatly improved but he would still feel this way in front of some people. Di Chen was one of the few! Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 605! Chapter AST: 605! AST 605 - Wang Clan As A Stepping Stone, Di Chen''s Intention (3)Di Chen was one of the few! He knew of Di Chen''s loneliness as well as the dreams that she held. Qing Shui was afraid that he would not be able to give her happiness. If Qing Shui was sure about being able to give her happiness, he would absolutely not mind being together with her because Qing Shui would love her a lot. However, he now knew about Di Chen''s determination, thus Qing Shui held her hands. Although it was a simple action, he had hesitated for a long time. After he made that decision and held her hands, Qing Shui decided to never let her go. Qing Shui was very sure of her intentions, he had already reminded her how he had multiple women. Since she was able to accept that, then Qing Shui would not be bothered about the other details anymore. This attitude of Qing Shui stemmed from the deeply ingrained concept of monogamy from his previous life. However, in the World of the Nine Continents, monogamy was an indication of weakness. When Qing Shui thought back to his previous life, he realized that it was actually the same as well. Those with power and money were able to have multiple wives or mistresses, some were even able to have multiple identities and openly have a few families in different places. They would travel around multiple times, alternating between different women and their families. In the World of the Nine Continents, such a system was very normal and open, especially for those with strength! He shook his head and stopped thinking about it, such fairy-like women, he had come across multiple times. He had not only saved them and he had even humbled himself before them. However, he was just controlling himself, it was not that he did not like or love them. If Qing Shui loved her, his motivations for doing so were not important, whether be it out of gratefulness, beauty or even a simple and pure love. There was no such thing as love without any reason, the most important encounter that Qing Shui had with her was the time he first met her in the in the dream when he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. She was the one that caused the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to break through to the fifth level, she also led him to his breakthrough, saving his life as a result. From that moment, Qing Shui had loved this woman even though he didn''t know whether she existed or not. Since he loved her, then why was there a need to restrain himself? He should fight for her affection with all his might, to give her happiness with everything he had. She had already lived a tough live, thus Qing Shui was very careful with her. Before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui let out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui was connected to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, thus if anything happened outside, he would know immediately via the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui had already refined the Meridians Strengthening Pellet the previous time, it was a pity that they didn''t strengthen the eight major meridians and only strengthened the minor ones. He had never thought of it in the past, only when the recipe to be unlock was the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet, then only he remembered about it. Back then, he saw that the required grade of the ingredients for the Meridians Strengthening Pellet was low, the best ingredient grade required was only a thousand years. When he noticed that, he did not pay much attention to it, up until he finally refined them. He had fiddled around with it for half a day before finally refining it, he was happy with the results at that moment. He managed to refine 20 pills at that time, this lead Qing Shui to feel that this Meridians Strengthening Pellet did not have much of a strong effect. The description of the effects of the recipe was very vague, it just said ''strengthening of meridians''. Only after consuming one would Qing Shui know that it referred to those tiny minor meridians. However, 99% of people had not even opened those meridians, thus, it would naturally not be strengthened. Qing Shui thought of Mingyou Gelou, this pill was practically invented for her! After taking a pill, the effects were very minor. Soon, Qing Shui swallowed all twenty pills and the minor meridians in his body became slightly bigger and tougher. The effects weren''t too bad, some techniques used these minor meridians, if these minor meridians were not strong enough, it would be very dangerous. Therefore, many people chose not to use those minor meridians and used the major meridians instead. However, this would cause the might of their techniques to be decreased. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In a way, this was fairness! Qing Shui intended to refine more, aside from keeping them for his own use, he was also refining them for Mingyue Gelou and the others. Although the effects were small, but to people who had opened these minor meridians, the effects were significant, they could use quantity to make up for the quality of the effects. After exiting the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was not sleepy despite it being in the middle of the night. Suddenly, there was a sharp bird cry. Qing Shui shook his head then headed outside, he directly went to the roof and look at the approaching white dot in the distance. Snow Monarch Falcon! "Looks like the Wang Clan had not given up yet!" Qing Shui smiled as he looked into the distance. There were the sounds of footsteps from behind him, without looking behind, Qing Shui knew that it was Di Chen. "They are coming!" Di Chen walked to Qing Shui''s side and gently said. "En, since they are so imprudent then there is no need for me to be merciful." Qing Shui looked at Di Chen then he looked back at in the direction of the approaching Wang Clan. "You must be careful." "I will not die before guaranteeing your safety, even if I die, I will drag them with me." Qing Shui smiled as he looked into the distance, his words seemed very casual but Di Chen could felt these words came from his heart. She felt warm in her heart but she did not say anything. The high pitched falcon cry caused many people to wake up, Lan Tong, Tian Yuan, and the others came out as well. They had a grim expression on their face as they looked at Qing Shui and Di Chen on the roof, they looked quite embarrassed. "You guys stay here and don''t move." After Qing Shui said that, he immediately Skywalked and quickly advanced forward, welcoming that huge Snow Monarch Falcon. When he was close, Qing Shui could clearly see the Snow Monarch Falco. Its wingspan was about 80 meters, it could be considered a huge flying beast, the feathers were snow-white but its mouth, eyes, and feet were scarlet. Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon! This was the king of the Snow Monarch Falcons, it was a Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast! However, it was only had the strength of a Grade Two Martial Saint, its strength should be about equivalent to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. On the back of the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon stood five old men dressed in red robes. The one leading them had a red face, his eyes were radiant and he gave an impression similar to that of a sly merchant. The other four people stood behind this old man, their eyes were squinted in a calm and composed manner! "You must be Qing Shui from the Greencloud Continent, when the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord went to the Greencloud Continent, they were destroyed by you right?" The old man leading them said slowly to Qing Shui. Qing Shui frowned, "What do you mean by saying that? Are you threatening me?" "I am curious when did the Greencloud Continent have a genius like you? Also it is said that without the efforts of more than ten generations of people, it would not be possible to establish a big clan, what do you think?" the old man was about 100 meters away from Qing Shui and as he said that he had an expression that was like a smile yet not a smile. "Do you mean to say that the Wang Clan is a big clan?" Qing Shui laughed. "Within the Jade Sea Country Capital City, my Wang Clan may not be the top but it is still a big clan that has some prestige. The other clans within the Jade Sea Country Capital City have a good relationship with my Wang Clan. Do you think that you can deal with us on your own using just brute force?" The old man slowly said. When he finished saying that, there was the sound of flying beast coming from the distance. Just counting those within his vision, Qing Shui could see about ten flying beasts. "You really think highly of me." Qing Shui did not expect such a result, he felt a little uneasy in his heart. "People who reached my age need to be cautious, we are different from you young reckless people. The pride of the Wang Clan have to be reclaimed from you, we needed to be assured of our victory." The old man said indifferently. From every direction came more than ten people, soon, they surrounded Qing Shui. They were all riding on Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beasts. Although they were just grade one or grade two, they were flying beasts, making it even more remarkable. When Martial Saint Flying Beasts were compared with normal Martial Saint Demonic beasts, their flying abilities were faster and they had better endurance, this was due to their natural abilities. "I wonder if you are the strongest individual in the Wang Clan?" Qing Shui asked as he watched the surrounding reinforcements greet the old man. "Brother Wang, is this the person from the Greencloud Continent? So young?" said a tall, robust and powerful man. "Brother Luo, do not belittle him, that worthless son of mine was killed by him in one move." There was a trace of hatred in his voice. "Brother Wang, there is no need to be courteous with him, we should just directly chop him into pieces." the robust man who looked like a hoodlum cautiously looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui frowned hatefully, if the others thought this way as well, then Qing Shui felt that he would have no way to resist. Furthermore, they''re people with some reputation in the Jade Sea Country Capital City. "Luo Bin, your Luo Clan can be that shameless but my Li Clan cannot." Said a skinny old man in the distance riding on a Twin Headed Sparrowhawk. "Old Man Li, we are here today to support Old Man Wang, put down the grudge between you and the Luo Clan first." said a short and black old man riding on a Golden Tailed Wind Feathered Condor beside the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon. Qing Shui took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword. He circulated his strength to its peak, however, he was still worried. He could not calm his heart down. "Alright, listen to me, let us all attack together and deal with this kid, consider it as I, Wang Delong, owing everyone a favor. Let''s attack!" the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon flapped its wings and rushed at Qing Shui. Chacha! A sharp cry resounded! A huge Golden Tailed Sparrow appeared from the distance. There was an abrupt sound and the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon stopped. Within a blink of an eye, the Golden Tailed Sparrow arrived in the vicinity of everyone, the old man on the Golden Tailed Sparrow was Nian Yuyang. "Nian Yuyang, why are you here?" Qing Shui smiled and greeted him. "With your current situation, can I not show up?" Nian Yuyang casually said. "Nian Yuyang, do you really think that you can afford to offend my Wang Clan? Do you really think that you can save this kid?" Wang Delong looked at Nian Yuyang and viciously said, both his fists were clenched. "I just could not bare to see so many shameless people beating up a junior. If this matter is spread, then the people of Jade Sea Country would no longer dare to leave the Jade Sea Country." Nian Yuyang laughed loudly, it seemed as if he already had a plan in mind. These words caused the surrounding people to be speechless. Wang Delong''s face turned red in anger and looked at Nian Yuyang, "I need to kill this kid today, if you insist on interfering, then don''t blame me for being impolite!" "Hahaha, even on your deathbed, you are not aware of your own abilities." After Nian Yuyang said that, there was a high pitch crane cry coming from the distance, a huge Ice Crane quickly flew towards them. Every time they blinking their eye, they could sense the shocking speed of the Ice Crane. Qing Shui did not expect to see Madam Duanmu. Although they were still a distance away, he could already see it was the huge Ice Crane. Looking at Nian Yuyang, Qing Shui knew why he was so confident, he had already invited Madam Duanmu over. Qing Shui was grateful to the old man for considering the situation, without even telling him the situation, he actually already knew what was happening. However, Qing Shui could not understand how Madam Duanmu rushed over so quickly from Duanmu City in Zhongyuan Country "Madam Duanmu happened to be passing by the Jade Sea Country Capital City and was resting there, then I told her about your situation. With her around, you can relax." Nian Lao revealed a smile that put Qing Shui at ease. Qing Shui was relieved, when he raised his head again, Qing Shui could already see Madam Duanmu who was riding on the Ice Crane. Her skin was as smooth as jade and she had the same elegance as before, seeming very graceful. She looked very pretty, however, what was prettier was the aura that she was giving off, it had a fatal attraction. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Chapter 606 AST 606 - Wang Clan As A Stepping Stone, Di Chen''s Intention (4)"Madam Duanmu!" "Madam Duanmu!" Everyone cried out in alarm and respectfully greeted her, except for Wang Delong. At this moment, his face had already turned ashen. The huge Ice Crane flew to Qing Shui''s side. Di Chen, Lan Tong, Tian Yuan, and the rest stood not far away, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant besides them. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "What kind of benefits did the Wang Clan gave you? To think that there are actually so many people shamelessly going against my friend here. Say it out, I will give you two times, no three times the benefits. I hope that you will not interfere with the matters of today." Madam Duanmu did not even bother to look at the surrounding people and just slowly walked to Qing Shui''s side. Her pleasing voice had an attractive quality to it, however, there was a trace of coldness to it! "I did not know that this sir was Madam Duanmu''s friends, I had earlier said that it was shameless for so many people to make things difficult for this little brother, consider my Li Clan to be in the wrong, I will make reparations to this little brother later." "Brother Wang, I''m sorry, this brother has already done all that he can, I shall take my leave first!" The Old Man from the Li Clan rode on his mount and quickly departed. As for the rewards from Madam Duanmu, he had forgone it. What a joke, after making things difficult for her friend, if he still wanted some benefits wouldn''t that just be courting death? "Brother Wang, something urgent has cropped up at home, my great-granddaughter has been falling ill frequently recently. I have to take my leave first when I have time, I''ll come to look for brother to have some tea." another old man said as he turned to leave even before he had even completed his sentence. Qing Shui watched as the man left, this person was lying brazenly. Urgent family matter? Great-granddaughter falling ill? Looking for him to drink tea when he was free? Who doesn''t know the matter today would not be left alone? This brazen lie of his truly required him to be shameless. Soon, everyone slowly left, leaving the five people on the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon from the Wang Clan and that robust middle-age man, the one with the surname Luo that had initially wanted everyone to deal with Qing Shui together. Qing Shui felt that this man was very abominable, he felt that it was a good thing that he had stayed behind. Just when Qing Shui thought that, the man with the surname Luo faced the old man the Wang Clan and said: "Brother Wang, look at all the people you found, what.. what is this? Forget it, there is no need for me to be here" After he said that, he quickly left as well. Qing Shui smiled at the sight of all these people. These were Wang Delong''s so-called friends. These ''friends'' merely sought benefits and would abandon you at the moment there were any signs of trouble, unless there were some benefits that could attract them. Wang Delong was currently speechless, his face was a greenish-black with an expression of anger on it. If Madam Duanmu interfered, the Wang Clan would perish. "Haha, the Wang Clan is not something you, with the surname Qing, can deal with. Today, I was forced by the Duanmu Clan, when word of this is spread out, we would not be laughed at." Wang Delong suddenly laughed when he looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked speechlessly at Wang Delong, this old man initially wanted to shamelessly attack him with a group. Now that a great power showed up to support Qing Shui, he tried to use his words to agitate Qing Shui. Even if he died, he probably wanted to drag Qing Shui down with him. "The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord did not perish at the hands of the Qing Clan, instead it was the Duanmu Clan and the Nian Clan who eradicated them." Wang Delong stated expressionlessly as he looked at Qing Shui. "Aren''t you just saying all these to taunt me into battling you alone? Actually, even without you saying that, I would have done so. Furthermore, regardless of the winner, the Duanmu Clan and Nian Clan will not interfere." Qing Shui smiled at Wang Delong, his expression was as though he was looking at a clown''s performance. "You are truly courageous young man, I did not misread read you." an expression of joy appeared on Wang Delong''s face as he shamelessly praised Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, although he is a peak Grade Five Martial Saint, he has a special technique that could temporarily raise his strength to a Grade Six Martial Saint for one hour, are you still confident?" Madam Duanmu hurriedly asked Qing Shui. Qing Shui frowned, according to principle, a peak Grade Six Martial Saint should have the strength of 1200 countries. With his Emperor''s Qi, he could reduce that strength by 240 countries, leaving behind only slightly more than 900 countries of strength. However, when Qing Shui held the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword, his strength could reach 960 countries. Most importantly, he still had other trump cards like Critical Damage, Demon Binding Ropes, and the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. "En, there should be no problems." Qing Shui nodded his head, he was grateful to Madam Duanmu for showing up earlier. Madam Duanmu frowned and thought for awhile, "Then please be careful!" "Thank you!" Qing Shui looked at Nian Yuyang, who smiled and nodded his head at Qing Shui. Nian Yuyang had seen the battle Qing Shui had with the people of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, he was confident in Qing Shui''s abilities. Wang Delong held a big green colored sword that seemed like a saber, it was at least three meters long and at least a foot wide, it emitted a faint green radiance and had a tyrannical aura. Wang Delong stood upright in the air and watched as Qing Shui slowly made his way towards him. He had hope in his heart, if he killed this young man today, he would be able to grasp his only chance of living. Qing Shui was actually relaxed in his heart, the vigor in his body started to slowly press towards Wang Delong. The aura of the Nature Energy and the State of Immovable as Mountains caused Wang Delong to suddenly roar. It sounded like a desperate roar, then his originally short and round body actually grew by a foot after the roar and his whole body turned sturdy. He seemed like a different person from earlier, his muscles were like dragon whiskers, his eyes were blood-shot, they seemed strange, blood-thirsty, and berserk. Blood Surging Art! It causes the blood in the body to burn up, resulting in an increase in the body''s strength. This was a very tyrannical art but it couldn''t be sustained for long, or else there would be a big backlash on the body. Every use of this art had to be separated by a day at least, or the body would not be able to withstand it. This Blood Surging Art that Wang Delong cultivated was of the best grade, thus it did not have any weak phases, the only limit was that it could only be used once a day. Qing Shui could feel the tyrannical strength from Wang Delong''s body, the strength of a Grade Six Martial Saint, only it was not the strength of 1200 countries but the strength of 1500 countries... Could it be that after Grade Five Martial Saint, every grade differed by a strength of 500 countries? Although Qing Shui knew that breaking through from Grade Five Martial Saint to Grade Six Martial Saint was a big breaking point, but the difference in strength should not be that big! Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui directly used the Emperor''s Qi to reduce Wang Delong''s strength to the Strength of 1200 Countries, Qing Shui was not worried because even when bare handed, he had the defense of 840 countries, if he included the defense of the Lunar Silk Shirt, he had the defense of 960 countries! If he used the Godly Armor Shield, as well as the Seven Star Armored Vest and the Divine Shield Talisman Just thinking of it made Qing Shui''s blood boil, his various skills and equipment were why Qing Shui felt confident in traveling around the Central Continent. The strong defense of his body means that even against a High Grade Martial Saint, he would not be defeated, the Godly Armor Shield could halve the damage of an attack, it was a pity that he could only use it once per day and it only lasted an hour each time. The Seven Star Armored Vest was similar. Under such a situation, Qing Shui felt that the Divine Shield Talisman in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were really useful, as long as there were talismans available, they could be continuously used. Adding the 40% increase of defense by the Divine Shield Talisman and the 30% increase of defense by the Blue Lotus Art, Qing Shui could have the defense of 1170 countries Thus Qing Shui temporarily did not use the Godly Armor Shield or the Seven Star Armored Vest, nor did he call out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to battle. Or else, with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Vajra Subdues Demons and State of One with Elephant, his defense would be perversely strong. It was a pity that Qing Shui was lacking in offensive strength, but this could be remedied with Critical Damage. Wang Delong, who was weakened by Qing Shui, had an unsightly expression. His strength was weakened significantly, as the same time, he felt a great threat from Qing Shui'' aura. The humongous green saber in his hands slashed towards Qing Shui, a black shadow that seemed like a huge python rushed towards him. Qing Shui did not dare to be careless, right now, his defense was still not sufficient to clash with his opponent''s attack. Even if they were the same, there would still be some damage, just that that damage would be insignificant. Furthermore, the strength of Qing Shui''s body would be about to negate some of the opponent''s attack, thus even if the attack of the opponent exceeded his defenses, it could not heavily injure him. Bang! There was a huge sound and an intense air could be felt from far away! Wang Delong''s eyes lit up, he could wield this power for an hour, furthermore, he could feel that Qing Shui''s attacking strength was not comparable to his but his defense seemed to be very strong. "Fury Chop!" Wang Delong loudly shouted and his body seemed to grow larger. He took a step towards Qing Shui and used the big saber in his hands to chop at Qing Shui, the huge blade shadow was like a blade of divine heavenly wrath chopping towards Qing Shui! Godly Armor Shield! Seven Star Armored Vest! Shield Attack! Qing Shui struck out with the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hands and he used the Big Dipper Sword to support the Violet Gold Divine Shield from behind and ferociously struck out towards that huge blade shadow. Bang! A huge bang resounded and the Blade Qi splattered everywhere, the bright Blade Qi had a terrifying strength but it was soon dissipated. That sharp clash caused one''s scalp to go numb. Qing Shui''s body was knocked down by that chop but he used both his feet to try to forcefully skywalk in mid-air. Soon, he stopped his descent and quickly rushed back up again. Although the battle had just started, Qing Shui had learned quite a few things, This time Qing Shui used the Cloudmist Steps in midair and rushed at Wang Delong. He held the heavy Big Dipper Sword as though it was light as a feather and struck out with it! Sword of Fifth Wave! Art of Pursuing! Bang! Qing Shui''s techniques were supportive, not only he could increase the strength of his body, he could weaken his opponent''s strength, increasing his own advantages. Bang Bang Bang There were loud sounds and both Sword Qi and Blade Qi scattered. Qing Shui cautiously battled with Wang Delong. This kind of battle, a life and death battle, was one that tempered a person. Moon Slaughtering Chop! Once again, Qing Shui was knocked back, Wang Delong raised his big saber, the green big saber actually slowly turned milky white, it was incomparably strange. At the same time, strength frantically gathered towards it. Qing Shui knew that his move would be horrifying, even to the point that he felt that this move would be able to heavily injure him. Qing Shui forced himself calmed down. Madam Duanmu unconsciously clenched her fist in the distance, she even quietly took a step forward. Demon Binding Ropes! At the instant that Wang Delong was about to make a move, Qing Shui suddenly threw out the Demon Binding Ropes and tightly confined Wang Delong, causing him to not be able to move. Although it was only for a breath of time, this breath of time caused Wang Delong to lose control of the killing technique that he had been charging up for a period of time. The Moon Slaughtering Chop used a shocking amount of strength, he had already activated it but since he was trapped by the Demon Binding Ropes, he lost his opportunity to use it Binding Talisman! Armor Break Talisman! A decrease of 40% of Wang Delong''s body''s defense! This caused Wang Delong''s defense to be lowered by 120 countries. The strength of 1500 countries raised by the art was already weakened to the strength of 1200 countries, now, his defense was further lowered by the strength of 120 countries. Qing Shui raised his speed to its peak, the Big Dipper Sword in his hands glowed like a morning star as he slashed at Wang Delong! Critical Damage! Qing Shui attacking strength was 960 countries, there was a difference of more than 100 countries, thus, he could ignore half of his opponent''s defense. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 607! Chapter 607! AST 607 - Wang Clan As A Stepping Stone, Di Chen''s Intention (5)Even for a Martial Saint like Wang Delong, he was still not able to withstand the remaining force after negating Qing Shui''s attack. Even though Wang Delong had used his saber to block Qing Shui''s sword, the huge force from the attack still affected Wang Delong in the end and caused fresh blood to be scattered in midair. [Author''s note: Explanation on how attack and defense work: Some people had asked me about this, it seemed that it was not explained very clearly before, thus here is a clearer explanation. When abilities are mentioned, such as the abilities of 100 countries, it referred to the attack, defense, speed, etc are all at the level of 100 countries. As for the interaction between attack and defense, when the weapons clashed against each other, the attacking strength will cancel out each other, causing the side with the stronger attacking strength to be reduced and the weaker one negated, this is where defense comes into play to defend against the leftover attacking force. Just like how regardless how much strength is put behind a rock, it would not be able to break a metal bead, this was the issue of defense, thus defense is very important. If you want to kill the opponent, you have to first overcome the opponent''s attack then overcome his defense.] Qing Shui was also required to prepare his Critical Damage for a long time for it to deal a deadly blow. One had to know that the Critical Damage could not be used at any time, a certain amount of killing Qi had to be accumulated first before executing it. After a huge wave of energy directly shattered everything within his body, he had naturally lost his life. Qing Shui''s attack was like a metal ball while Wang Delong''s was like a rock; when they clashed, the rock could only crumble. He had the expression of dying with a remaining grievance. Wang Delong fell from the sky, the biggest backbone of the Wang Clan had perished. Qing Shui shifted his gaze towards the four old men on the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon. At this moment, the remaining four old men were using an inconceivable gaze to look at Qing Shui. Although they thought that the Wang Clan would perish and Wang Delong would die, they weren''t expecting for it to have been done by Qing Shui. Wang Delong, who was the strongest old man of the Wang Clan, used his words earlier to try and incite the youth into having a solo battle. The youth finally agreed, but the results were unexpected. The four old men looked to be in their sixties, they looked senile and seemed to be older than Wang Delong. After Wang Delong''s death, they seemed to become incomparably old and depressed. At this moment, "Young man, can we negotiate?" The second old man from the left said slowly. "Oh? Speak then." Qing Shui did not have any cordial feelings towards these people. However since Wang Shunchang was dead, Wang Delong was also dead, and Wang Ruiyuan became crippled. Qing Shui''s anger had already been quenched. "The strength of the Wang Clan had already dwindled, disaster already had befallen onto the clan. Us four old men will kill ourselves, but could you leave the rest of them a path to life? Of course, we will give you the best things from Wang Clan, since the clan can no longer protect them anymore." The old man looked at Qing Shui, he had already put down his pride. Although he did not feel comfortable doing so, he had no way to refute this. There were many people in Wang Clan, and Qing Shui couldn''t bear to kill them all. After all, he had already settled the grudge he had with the Wang Clan. This way, the Wang Clan wouldn''t be able to recover in the next few hundred years, perhaps not even for thousands of years. "You don''t have to worry about the Wang Clan looking to exact revenge on you, that would be impossible. Furthermore, do you even have to be worried? With your age and cultivation, people will fear you in the future, who would ever dare to stir up trouble with you?" The old man could see that Qing Shui was hesitating. "Qing Shui!" Madam Duanmu shouted out to Qing Shui at this moment. Qing Shui returned to Madam Duanmu''s side. He was aware that this woman had an answer to his dilemma, so he wanted her opinion on this. "Madam!" Qing Shui respected this strong woman. Her being beautiful wasn''t the most important thing, it was the strength and the air she gave off. "Let them go, this will be beneficial for you in the central continent." Madam Duanmu smiled at this outstanding youth. She liked every aspect of him, it''s just that her daughter''s character was too cold Qing Shui was silent, he was thinking about all the pros and cons. How he would deal with the Wang Clan was a very tricky and complicated problem, one which would affect him in the Jade Sea Country capital city. If he were too ruthless, it would cause some of the clans to cower. However, there were two sides to everything, many people would be thinking of ways to get rid of him if he got into trouble. "You''re new to the Central Continent, being too ruthless with your methods will have an effect in your future developments. After seeing your methods, many people will try to avoid you, and those who are stronger might plot some despicable actions against you. Do you understand me?" Madam Duanmu looked at Qing Shui, her gaze had an indescribable glow to it. "I understand!" Qing Shui knew that Madam Duanmu was talking about inciting envy within others. A firm and vicious genius, and an extremely benevolent and friendly genius would both cause people to feel differently about them. The first would cause fear and jealousy, it could even cause them to think of ways to give him an early death. Although the latter would cause others to also be envious of them, they had other methods of protecting themselves; like joining a power or cooperating with others "Furthermore, Wang Clan''s the pillar of support is already dead. Even if you let them off, they will still probably be swallowed up by some other power. Regardless of whoever it is, they will definitely extend their hand towards you and express some goodwill. You would have one more friend this way, the benefits are quite significant." Madam Duanmu continued. "Thank you!" Qing Shui didn''t expect that Madan Duanmu would think this far. Actually Qing Shui quite liked using brute force and solving any problems he had with his fists. However, if Madam Duanmu hadn''t shown up for today''s matter, there would''ve been another ending to this. Although he liked using brute force, his strength would be considered nothing in the Central Continent. The number of people who could defeat him was far too many. "You guys can go, don''t come and bother me anymore." Qing Shui walked to the front of the old men and released them without saying too much. Releasing the Wang Clan was a great testimony to the many who were watching him and waiting to see what he would do. The group of old men looked at Qing Shui incredulously, and then looked at the distant Madam Duanmu. They couldn''t believe that the evil and vicious woman would actually advise Qing Shui to release them. The group of old men sighed. They bowed to Qing Shui before leaving on the Scarlet Eyed Snow Monarch Falcon. When Qing Shui returned, Di Chen and the others came forward. Madam Duanmu couldn''t help but quietly cheer in her heart after looking at the girl on the Fire Bird''s back, what a fairy-like person. This place was very close to Qing Shui''s villa, so they arrived within a short period of time. Lan Tong and the others didn''t linger for long, they made their greetings and returned to their rooms. The sky wasn''t bright yet, so they were able to sleep for a little longer. Qing Shui, Di Chen, Madam Duanmu, and Nian Yuyang came to the living room in the pavilion, it was brightly lighted with Light Stones. Qing Shui invited them to take a seat and brewed a pot of tea. Qing Shui brewed the tea leaves he had from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was the only tea leaves he had, but it was definitely very unique. Its light fragrance was very refreshing, just smelling it was a great enjoyment and even caused them to have a floating feeling. "Good tea, it has a unique taste. It actually even has the effects of refreshing the mind and cleansing the bones, definitely the best tea I''ve ever had." Madam Duanmu said with a radiant face as she tasted it. "This is the tea that I prepared myself, I don''t really drink it much either. Since madam enjoys it so much, I''ll prepare some for you and will send it over in the future." Qing Shui smiled. "Thank you!" Madam Duanmu said unceremoniously. "There is no need to stand on ceremony. Madam, I''ve been meaning to ask you a question, I still can''t understand it regardless of how much I think about it." Qing Shui thought about the earlier battle and couldn''t help but to ask. "Just ask away. As you said, there''s no need to stand on ceremony." Madam Duanmu put down her teacup and raised her head to look at Qing Shui. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This woman smiled and frowned at the same time, giving off a mature air. It was a charm that originated from the depths of her bones, it had an air of enticement, dignity, elegance, and maturity. Even now, Qing Shui felt that she wasn''t Duanmu Lingshuang''s mother, it was difficult to associate the two of them together as mother and daughter. "Do the magnitude of abilities differ for above and below Grade 5 Martial Saint?" Qing Shui asked. Actually, Qing Shui was quite doubtful from the start, for each grade of Martial Saint, there was a difference in abilities of two hundred countries. This was plausible in the early grades, but the distance seemed to be getting shorter when it reached the later grades. The difference between a Grade 9 Martial Saint and a Grade 10 Martial Saint would be minuscule. "The difference in abilities for the earlier five grades differ by two hundred countries. For Grades 6 and 7, the difference is the abilities of five hundred countries. For Grades 8, 9, and 10, the difference is the abilities of one thousand countries. As for the peak of Martial Saint, I have no idea of how high it could be." Madam Duanmu said as she smiled at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was able to understand when heard this. He felt like he was enlightened, he didn''t understand it earlier after all. He looked at Nian Yuyang, but he only smiled and drank his tea. Using this, he calculated that a Grade 10 Martial Saint would have the abilities of five thousand countries. With his current strength, he would be killed instantlyQing Shui looked at the unfathomable Madam Duanmu, he didn''t know how far the level of her abilities extended. He didn''t dare ask either, he was just especially curious. A person of a particular realm would come across people of similar realms. In the past, Qing Shui could barely see any Xiantian cultivators, but the things which couldn''t do or see in the past became simple now that he was in a different realm. "Qing Shui, when are you coming over to my place now that you''ve arrived at the Central Continent?" Madam Duanmu said as she looked at the brightening sky outside. "I will definitely go very soon. When that time comes, I hope Madam Duanmu won''t find me too troublesome." "How could that happen? Just directly go to the Duanmu city of Zhongyuan Country, it should be easy to find. I''ll be leaving first, I''ve got to go." Madam Duanmu and Yu Ruyan stood up and faced Qing Shui. Qing Shui and Nian Yuyang hurriedly stood up as well! "Madam, please wait!" Qing Shui hurried upstairs and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He retrieved two big packs of prepared tea leaves and gave a bag to Yu Ruyan once he came out. "You really gave them to me." Yu Ruyan smiled as she received it. Madam Duanmu left, Nian Yuyang also rose to take his leave. Qing Shui gave the remaining bag of tea leaves to Nian Yuyang, making him incomparably happy. This kind of thing couldn''t be bought with money. Furthermore, it was a piece of Qing Shui''s goodwill. The sky was already bright after he''d sent them off. Qing Shui just stayed in the courtyard to practice his Taichi Fist. Lan Tong and the rest came out soon after, they greeted Qing Shui and started to practice his fist techniques. They practiced the Back Connecting Fist which Qing Shui taught them, they could practice it with some maturity now. The following half month was rather peaceful; Qing Shui was very relaxed, he cultivated and meditated. He would normally guide Lan Tong and the others, and would sometimes research some cultivation topics with Di Chen. Aside from these, Qing Shui would go fishing in the Jade Sea. However, he was only ever able to catch small fish and prawns. Although, these were the special produce of the Jade Sea and could be considered very tasty. Qing Shui just directly threw many of them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui''s and Di Chen''s relationship had gotten closer compared to the past since the last time they held hands, there wasn''t a major progress however. They didn''t even hold hands again, but they were much closer physically in their daily lives. They knew about each other''s intentions since they stayed under the same roof. One of them would get flustered and hide when their gazes met, even though there was no special meaning to them. It seemed to be an especially dubious relationship. It was a kind of feeling which appeared when they weren''t paying attention. Furthermore, they had good feelings for each other It was another regular morning, and Qing Shui was preparing to go outside to take a walk. He saw a man come in when he got to the courtyard. He was about forty years old, but he was masculine and wild. He had a pair of bright eyes and a straight nose, he wasn''t handsome, but he had some special charm about him. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 608! Chapter 608! AST 608 - Treasure map, Duanmu City"Sir Qing Shui!" When the man saw Qing Shui, he respectfully greeted him! "You are?" Qing Shui looked suspiciously at this likable man. This man did not seem weak, more importantly, he gave off a feeling that he had hidden strength. For he had a confidence that exceeded even what those old men who were past their prime had, this was a man that possessed leadership skills. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I am Zhe Haoxuan, we are currently at the Wang Clan. I came especially today to pay a visit to Sir Qing." The man smiled at Qing Shui, he was neither servile nor overbearing, but he was very respectful. This was respect given to someone strong! "Oh, the Wang Clan, that was fast." Qing Shui thought of the words Madam Duanmu once said; he did not think that it would come to fruition so soon. Qing Shui could not help but smile, he actually enjoyed seeing this kind of scenario. "Haha, Sir Qing destroyed the foundation of the Wang Clan, this is not considered fast. Haoxuan adores sir and respects him. I came today to pay my respects to you as well as to express my gratitude." The man''s bright eyes expressed his sincerity. "I let the Wang Clan off yet you took advantage of that, aren''t you afraid that I will take action again?" Qing Shui calmly looked at the coarse man, although he was slightly older, he was still in the prime of his life. In the World of the Nine Continents, such a person would still be considered a youth, many of whom have not even married yet. "Sir would not do so, if Sir wanted the Wang Clan, he would have gotten it long ago. We have already prepared everything in the Wang Clan, and I am here to invite Sir to check on them." "Haha, although the Zhe Clan may seem slightly inferior to the Wang Clan in the past, but with you around, it still has the potential to grow. You can keep those things, I am happy that the Wang Clan met its end at your hands, I hope you can bring the Zhe Clan to greater heights." Qing Shui said after thinking for a little. "Many thanks to Sir Qing, I, Haoxuan, hereby swear that if Sir has any needs in the future, the Zhe Clan will do all they can to assist." Zhen Haoxuan looked at Qing Shui and said seriously. Although this was not a very severe vow or even a vow with any serious consequences, Qing Shui was very happy. Qing Shui did not believe in such vows, just like the friends that the Wang Clan made, who would care about him when he gets into deep trouble. Humans are emotional creatures, and there is a saying that in order to obtain, one must pay a price. Some people would truly risk their for another person, and they would strive their utmost and even offer their life in sacrifice. Such people usually fall under the following situations. One situation was a person being forced, this is the so-called death soldiers. They had their weak points grasped by others, such as the lives of their family. The other situation was those people who are willing to do such things for others, including giving up their life. These kind of people normally had a great gratitude towards another, such as the gratitude for one saving their life, the gratitude of patronage, the gratitude of one assisting in a difficult time... Thus, Qing Shui was happy with what this man said, if he mentioned something like he was willing to go through fire and water for him or offer his life in sacrifice, Qing Shui would be disgusted. This is because Qing Shui felt that it would be hypocritical, after all, he did not give him anything that would result in him to want to do anything like that, neither was he his death soldier. One who is unaccountably solicitous is hiding evil intentions! "Good, I will remember this, if there is anything that I can help you with, I will not decline either." Qing Shui smiled at the man, regardless of his appearance here or what he had done, it had already been of help to him. There was some stuff that was best for him to not take initiative in! "Many thanks, and Sir Qing, this is for you, this is the best item in the Wang Clan, I wonder if it would be able to catch your interest." The man took out an embroidered box and gave it to Qing Shui. Qing Shui received it with a smile, for with this they can be considered as friends with each other; thus he needed to accept it. "Sir Qing, I shall take my leave first, I will come again to visit in the future, the Zhe Clan''s doors will alway be open for Sir." Zhe Haoxuan bided Qing Shui goodbye. "Then I shall not keep you any longer, take care!" After the image of Zhe Haoxuan disappeared from the door, Qing Shui took the embroidered box to his room. After he spoke to Madam Duanmu the last time, he now knew the large difference between the Martial Saint Grades. Especially for the strength required for a Grade 6 Martial Saint or higher, the difference was very large. As for peak Martial Saint, Qing Shui did not even know what kind of realm would it be in. How could it be so easy to have a footing in the Central Continent, or the World of the Nine Continents, to be able to stand at the apex. Qing Shui thought of the Buddha Sect that Elder Ge mentioned, or even the great sect of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, the Lion King''s Ridge. Qing Shui can now be considered to be a Grade 5 Martial Saint, but his future path was still long and dangerous Even the weakest power in the Seven Stars Country, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, had the strength of a peak Grade 5 Martial Saint. Although by using the tyrannical Emperor''s Qi he could defeat a Grade 6 Martial Saint, if there were a Grade 7 Martial Saint, Qing Shui could not be so certain of the outcome. The level of the cultivators in the Duanmu Clan is not something Qing Shui can go against, he originally thought that he would have the ability to preserve his life in the Central Continent, but he now realized that it also depended on who he met. Only when one reaches a certain level of strength would one be able to come in contact with a previously unimaginable level of strength, something they could not imagine of in the past. Qing Shui, who had returned to his room, opened the embroidered box. "A treasure map!" Although it was folded very neatly, Qing Shui could tell with one eye that the thing in the embroidered box was a treasure map. Others might not know, but Qing Shui knew that this hidden treasure map is one of the best items. He had obtained his Emperor''s Qi from a treasure map, as well as some stuff that he did not know what they were but he knew were great treasures. Although the first treasure map leads to a crystal palace, there was an absolute beauty sleeping in there. However, Qing Shui did not know what benefits it would bring him. Furthermore, there was that huge turtle in front of the crystal palace, what kind of demonic beast was it Taking out the treasure map, Qing Shui took a look at it. The treasure map depicted an otherworldly paradise, the mountains on the map were not very big but were very beautiful. There was a river that snaked through the valleys which was incredibly clear, and you could see the fishes and prawns in it. What led Qing Shui to be surprised was that there were several distinct blue three-tailed fishes, they were very beautiful, these fishes were probably a mutated species. Qing Shui stored this information in his heart. Upstream of the river, you could vaguely see a violet forest that seemed to have groups of monkeys within. Due to the distance, the drawing was not able to depict it clearly. The place depicted by the treasure map clearly had an enchanting scenery, which even included several small birds in the sky. Suddenly, Qing Shui looked above the river, and noticed in the distant clouds, there seemed to be a shadow of a pavilion. A bejeweled jade palace? Thinking about it, Qing Shui smiled, this should be the effect of the treasure map, after all, the further up he looked, the closer it looked like it was to the clouds. He remembered everything he saw in his heart, finding the location in the treasure map was not something that can be done overnight. It was something that required a lot of luck and occasionally a lot of help. Qing Shui kept the map; this was considered to be a pretty good harvest. He had already resolved the matter of the Wang Clan, although it was just a coincidence, Qing Shui did not regret his actions. After all, he had to do something after entering the Central Continent, and this can be considered to be a deliberate show of strength as a warning to others. Although not everyone in Jade Sea Country City knew of Qing Shui''s name, at least the major clans and sects would be aware of his presence. Furthermore, Qing Shui had a good relationship with the Nian Clan and the Duanmu Clan of the Duanmu City in Zhongyuan Country. Thus, during this period of time, there would always be someone arriving at Qing Shui''s doorstep, many of whom were from the big clans. However, Qing Shui rejected all of them. Half a month later, Qing Shui gave Lan Tong and the others some beneficial Pills and prepared to leave. When he and Di Chen were saying goodbye to Nian Yuyang, he asked him to take care of Lan Tong and the rest. Nian Yuyang indicated that it was not a problem for him to do so. After that, Qing Shui and Di Chen rode on the Fire Bird and flew towards Zhongyuan Country. Qing Shui was planning to check the place out first and perhaps stay there for a period of time before leaving for the Seven Stars Country to resolve Di Chen''s matter. Following that, he was considering going to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. Every time he thought of this problem, Qing Shui felt that it was inappropriate. Back then, when the Old Ancestor died, he told Qing Shui not to go to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent to look for the Eastern Palace Clan before having the strength of a Grade 5 Martial Saint. During these few days, Qing Shui had done some investigation, the Eastern Palace Clan of the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent may not be the strongest but it was not a place a Grade 5 Martial Saint could simply enter. Since he had already waited for so many years, there was no problem with waiting a little more. Qing Shui wanted to wait until the Diamond Gigantic Elephant grew stronger, and that Thunderous Beast would also mature in four more years. When that time came, his abilities would be further improved, with two decent Demonic Beast, Qing Shui felt that it would be sufficient to protect his own life. The Fire Bird was not purely just a mount, for Qing Shui felt that the Fire Bird would definitely become a Martial Saint leveled Demonic Beast, although he did not know when would that happen. As for going to the Lion King''s Ridge of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Qing Shui knew that it would be a long time away. When he thought of Yiye Jiange, he could not help but have a sad expression. Qing Shui wanted to be able to bring her to the Lion King''s Ridge soon, to take revenge against her enemies. "What are you thinking of? You have been staring blankly for a long time, and you seem to have a helpless expression showing in your eyes." Di Chen sat crossed legged beside Qing Shui and asked him as the Fire Bird continued to fly. "I was just in a daze, thinking of stuff." Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and smiled. "Don''t think too much, everything will be alright, if you feel troubled, you can tell me. You might feel better if you say it out." Di Chen smiled at Qing Shui, her eyes held a trace of deep concern. "I know, I just could not help but think about it. I''m fine, I''m not that weak." Qing Shui forced himself to smile. Di Chen did not say anything else, although she did not know everything about Qing Shui, she knew quite a bit. He was a very determined person, the most determined person she had seen, that spirit of not bowing down to others was shocking. The Zhongyuan Country and Seven Stars Country were next to each other, thus they were very close to the Jade Sea Country. Within three days, they arrived at the Zhongyuan Country and found directions to Duanmu City. Duanmu City was close to Zhongyuan Country, and it was very easy to find. They directly flew straight to Duanmu City, going past a few cities on their way. He noticed that those cities were not as bustling as Duanmu City, the buildings and streets all seemed to be inferior to those of Duanmu City. When he descended at Duanmu City, he called a Beast Carriage to take them to the Duanmu Clan. It was a good thing that the Duanmu Clan was not far away from the Sky Platform of Duanmu City, thus the Beast Carriage arrived in slightly more than an hour. "Sir, Miss, we have arrived at the Duanmu Clan!" Qing Shui paid the fee and got out of the carriage with Di Chen. Qing Shui took a look at the Duanmu Clan, this look caused him to be in a daze. What a luxurious villa. It was located in the best position of Cloud Passage Road, the land it occupied was the largest Qing Shui had ever seen. However, the Duanmu Clan was equivalent to the existence of a large sect, just that it was called a clan and had the same system as a clan. Where Qing Shui was now was the south gate of the Duanmu Clan, the villa of the Duanmu Clan sat in the north and faced the south. Looking at the south gate of the Duanmu Clan, it was the most robust gate Qing Shui had ever seen. Although the gate was just an entrance to the villa, it represented the strength of the clan. Looking at the 200 meters wide, 100 meters tall golden gate, one could see there were many images of large Demonic Beasts carved on the door. They were vivid and lifelike, remarkably accurate in depiction. The big gates were inlaid with stone that was above and below it. Beside the gates, were two huge fake mountain, these gates would not be easy to topple over, it would also be difficult to climb up a hundred meters to go over it. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 609! Chapter 609 AST 609 -Duanmu Clan, Duanmu Lingshuang, the Central Continent has peak Martial Saint warriorsQing Shui blankly stared at the enormous gate sparkling under the sun. It''s a scene which no one would be able to imagine without seeing it for themselves. For a clan like the Duanmu Clan, it''s normal for them to have this kind of gate. Qing Shui shook his head. After that, he turned around to look at the veiled Di Chen only to see her smiling back at him. "My dear wife, wanna go in?" Qing Shui said to Di Chen with a humble smile. Di Chen shot a faint angry glare at Qing Shui before walking with him towards the enormous gate with a face full of smiles. Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he followed after the beautiful body figure and walked side by side with Di Chen towards the enormous gate of the Duanmu Clan. There were two rows of guards with similar attires guarding the huge gate. Even their size and height looked similar to each other. Qing Shui tried to feel them out and found that the weakest one was at least a Xiantian grade warrior. "A Xiantian warrior acting as guard looking after the gate?" Qing Shui was shocked at the boldness of the aristocratic clan. In his past incarnation, Qing Shui was just an ordinary man. He had no idea how wealthy people thought, nor did he ever have the thought of living a life of wealth. Actually, humans were all the same, they''re contradicting beings who never knew what would truly satisfy them. People who are easily satisfied would never compare themselves to people who were extremely rich and powerful. On the other hand, people who aren''t easily satisfied often set high expectations themselves. For example, when they get an income as much as three thousand a month, they would want more. The same thing would happen even if their income were to be raised all the way to five thousand per month. Ten thousand Twenty thousand They still wouldn''t be satisfied... Perhaps, this may be considered one of the deep-rooted bad habits of humans? For the current Qing Shui, he was already quite a reputable person in the World of the Nine Continents. Unknowingly, he has managed to climb up to such a relatively high position. "Excuse me, who could you two be looking for?" An energetic voice immediately caused Qing Shui to come back to his senses. Qing Shui realized that the person stopping them was a middle-aged man, who looked a bit older than Qing Shui himself. "I''m looking for Lady Duanmu!" Qing Shui responded with a smile. "Would you happen to be Young Master Qing Shui?" The middle-aged man questioned Qing Shui in surprise. "Uncle, you know about me?" Qing Shui never expected the person to immediately recognize him. Even though he figured out that things would turn out like this eventually, he was still a bit shocked by it. "I am not worthy! You can just call me Old Man Chi! The Lady has instructed us to bring you to her as soon as Young Master Qing Shui arrived. Young Master Qing Shui, and young lady, welcome!" The middle-aged man explained courteously. "Sorry for the trouble!" Qing Shui and Di Chen followed the middle-aged man into the Duanmu Clan. Upon entering it, Qing Shui could feel the luxurious and imposing atmosphere around the manor. Even though the Heavenly Palace was not much inferior compared to it, the Heavenly Palace had to rely on the advantages of the land where it was built. On the other hand, it''s not a simple task to build such a luxurious building in the flourishing Duanmu City. The majority of the building was green colored wood. Other than having an imposing atmosphere, it also had an abundance of elegant and artistic flavor to it. There were also countless pavilions and kiosks by it. Furthermore, mountains and various water features could be seen almost everywhere. After walking past the big front yard, passing by an enormous fake mountain and an arched bridge, the first thing which caught Qing Shui''s eyes was a large area of battle arenas. There were a lot of them in a variety of sizes. Currently, there were a lot of people sparring with each other. This was the reason for the shouting noises which he heard from back then. The courtyard was filled with warriors wearing the same uniform. Even though there were fewer people here compared to Heavenly Palace, each and every one of them were elite warriors. Despite that, Qing Shui felt that it still shouldn''t be any less than a hundred thousand people. There were beasts carts constantly passing in and out of the courtyard. After all, the courtyard itself was just too enormous. Undeniably, only a very few people would ride the cart, most people would swiftly travel around on their own feet. They once again walked a distance of around a thousand meters to the left and took a turn at the corner. For a moment, they felt as if they had left behind the chaos in the secular word. The environment here was really graceful and quiet. This was a beautiful isolated part of the courtyard. It had the most valuable trees and flowers from across the World of the Nine Continents in it. Very quickly, they arrived at the entrance of a small courtyard which had four young girls guarding in front. "May I know who you are?" The woman on the right side taking the lead as she took a big step forward and started questioning them. "All of you can step down!" Right at this moment, there was a familiar voice, the women slowly withdrew from their post. Qing Shui could already see Lady Duanmu who was approaching him, beside her was Duanmu Lingshuang. Dressed in azure colored clothes and an azure colored veil, as soon as Duanmu Lingshuang saw Di Chen, an unusual excitement flashed across her eyes before quickly glancing towards Qing Shui. On the other hand, Lady Duanmu smiled in joy: "You guys are here." Qing Shui smiled and responded: "Sorry for the disturbance." "No, no, you are not bothering me at all." Lady Duanmu said joyfully. Qing Shui''s gaze settled on Duanmu Lingshuang. He noticed that she still wore her veil even when she was at home, he then proceeded to look at Di Chen who was beside him. One looked elegant like a goddess whereas the other one possessed an ice-cold charm. Qing Shui couldn''t help but think about the time when Duanmu Lingshuang was at Flowerfruit Mountain. The most unforgettable thing to him was her expression when she addressed him as her husband, Qing Shui would never forget it for the rest of his life. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Back then, upon hearing his unreasonable request, the woman had pursed up her lips tightly. Even though her face still looked a bit pale, it''s a lot better compared to before. Qing Shui thought back then that she was behaving too coldly so he decided to tease her a little. When he saw this situation, he knew that it''s time to stop. After all, it would be bad if he went overboard. "Dear husband" An ice-cold shivering voice went into Qing Shui''s ears. That scene back then flashed back in Qing Shui''s mind. On the other hand, every time Duanmu Lingshuang saw Qing Shui, she would remember the scene in Flowerfruit Mountain as well. Not only did she expose her face in front of Qing Shui, but she was also even forced to call him that... She should have hated him, but then again, he saved herself and also her mother. What she found particularly memorable was Qing Shui''s silhouette when he saved her from the Flowerfruit Mountain. Not only did he try to protect her from danger, he even used his own body to cover for her. Qing Shui slightly lowered his head as he followed them to the pavilion at the front of the courtyard. The living room was clean, untainted by even a speck of dust. It was comparable to Di Chen''s chamber. He had been there before to get her Immortal Bed. Since it was still early, they decided to talk for awhile while they sat around a small table. Qing Shui and Di Chen sat next to each other whereas Lady Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang sat close to each other. "Since you guys finally came, why don''t you stay here for a little longer." Lady Duanmu smiled at Qing Shui and Di Chen. She sounded really friendly when she spoke, hence making everyone felt relaxed. Slowly, the atmosphere got even more lively and casual. "Lady Duanmu, which are the strong powers in Central Continent? How strong are they? Will you mind sharing?" When Qing Shui first arrived, he heard of a few sects from Elder Ge, but he wasn''t clear about how strong they truly were. When Lady Duanmu heard what Qing Shui said, she wasn''t really surprised by it. On the contrary, she smiled gently and explained patiently: "There are too many powerful sects in Central Continent. It''s not something that can be counted, they exist in every country. Within the eighty-one cities, there will inevitably be a few that are particularly strong. For example, the Buddha Sect, the Demon Gate, the Tang Manor, the Dragon Emperor Mountain, Sky City and Moon City" "The location of Central Continent was such that it was the closest to every other continent. Hence, it was the most populated one. Consequently, it was also the most chaotic one. People from all continents were mixed in it like fish and dragons, and the most chaotic one was Ghost City. The reason why it''s called that was because most of the people living in it were guilty of monstrous crimes. It''s very hard to find an ordinary, good person there, for it was a city ruled by bandits. Every day, there would be public massacres or annexing of the local powers. A lot of people wanted to cleanse Ghost City, but all of their efforts only resulted in failures. Perhaps, it was because the people who were truly strong refused to take action." Lady Duanmu explained casually. Di Chen and Qing Shui was also engrossed as they listened. "Madam, how''s the strength of the Buddha Sect?" "The Buddha Sect is located in the Buddha City in Central Continent. It''s recognized by all as the strongest sect within the Central Continent. At the very least, no one would say that other sects were better than them. They don''t hole themselves up within Buddha City, and they can be seen everywhere. However, only very few know about the situation in the Buddha Sect." Lady Duanmu explained gently. Duanmu Lingshuang was a very cold and beautiful woman. She hardly ever interrupts people when they were talking. Di Chen, on the other hand, had a very calm nature, she tended to stay aloof from worldly affairs. Eventually, this all resulted in only Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu speaking. Basically, the way it worked was that Qing Shui would ask questions from time to time while Lady Duanmu would answer him one by one. "Lady Duanmu, from the list of sects that you mentioned before, is there any peak Martial Saint warriors in them?" For now, Qing Shui still wasn''t clear about how strong a peak Martial Saint was. Even Lady Duanmu herself was unclear about it. Despite that, he still couldn''t resist his curiosity and asked. "I, myself, am not sure about the strength of a peak Martial Saint warrior as well, but I have heard before that the Central Continent does have peak Martial Saint warriors." After thinking for a while, Lady Duanmu smiled. When it was almost noon, two girls served them some food. "It doesn''t taste as good as the one you made! Please make do with this!" Lady Duanmu had eaten the meal that Qing Shui prepared before, so much so that she felt a bit regretful now. The food that she once regarded as tasting good had now become bland to her. "Ah, I have forgotten about it! The reason why they tasted good was because I have good materials. Just like the tea leaves. I''ll prepare some for Lady Duanmu a bit later." Qing Shui smiled as he looked at the food, he was sure that only professional cooks would be able to prepare these dishes. "Nah, forget about it! I have finally managed to get rid of my addiction to it, if you are to give me more of those materials and when I finished them, I would end up being really miserable." Lady Duanmu responded in a joking manner even though she meant what she said. "There are a lot of them. These are for Lady Duanmu, I''m sure you wouldn''t be able to finish it even after ten years. Oh! Of course that''s saying if Lady Duanmu and young mistress were the only people taking it. If there were more, this wouldn''t really be true." Qing Shui laughed as he continued on the conversation. Just like this, Qing Shui and Di Chen settled down in the Duanmu Clan. One week passed very quickly. Qing Shui spent most of the time strolling around Duanmu City with Duanmu Lingshuang and Di Chen. Lady Duanmu, Yu Ruyan was Duanmu Ling''s wife. Duanmu Ling was an extraordinary genius in the Duanmu Clan. Furthermore, he also possessed the mystical ''Three Yang Constitution''. He was the successor of the clan, and he was also the direct successor from the next generation. In the future, the leadership of the clan would pass from Duanmu Ling''s grandfather directly to him, skipping past Duanmu Ling''s father and his generation. This was also the reason why people started envying him and plotting against Duanmu Ling. Not only were there outsiders, more importantly, there were also people from within the Duanmu Clan. Duanmu Ling''s death enraged Yu Ruyan and resulted in her displaying her terrifying strength. Just like this, every single complaint the people had against Duanmu Ling faded away in the face of her tremendous force. Undeniably, the current glory that Duanmu Clan had was all this very woman''s doings. Without her, there would be nothing, the Duanmu Clan would immediately be removed from the list of super powers. Humans are selfish beings. Even though they were well aware of the pros and cons of it, many people still wanted Yu Ruyan dead. Only with this would they be able to take control of the Duanmu Clan. In other words, they would rather be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail. Duanmu City! Heaven Street! This street was the most beautiful street in Duanmu City. It was a street where all kinds of beast carts were forbidden from passing through, there was also a strong cultural atmosphere around the street. It was considered to be an ancient street which was conserved really well. Qing Shui, Di Chen, and Duanmu Lingshuang were walking along the street. The entire place was filled with different kinds of people. It didn''t lack any handsome men or beautiful women. It was truly a lively street. Di Chen stood beside Qing Shui, it was not clear if this was a coincidence, but Duanmu Lingshuang stood on the other side. This actually resulted in Qing Shui being in the middle of the two women. Furthermore, the two women also had their faces covered up. But just with their beautiful body figure and those beautiful pupils resembling that of a goddess, it was already more than sufficient to attract the attention of the people around them. "Isn''t that Lady Duanmu?" "Yeah, who is the man?" "Lady Duanmu actually is sharing the same man with another woman? I want to be that man" "He is a super gigolo!" For a moment, Qing Shui became the center of attention. Di Chen smiled gently and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui, on the other hand, only extended his hand out and grabbed her hand, causing her to panic and withdraw it frantically while grumpily rolling her eyes at Qing Shui. "Lingshuang! What a coincidence!" Right at this moment, an attractive male voice was heard. Even Qing Shui couldn''t deny the fact that this voice sounded really pleasant to hear. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 610! Chapter 610 AST 610 - Jin Shang, Jin Clan, an eccentric old woman, Medicine Emperor Yi Clan of Lingxi CountryQing Shui turned his head to the direction of the voice. Four young men who walked towards him. They should be in their thirties. The person who spoke was the man in the middle. The man wore a snow white warrior''s attire. There was a warm smile on his handsome face and his skin was really white. His eyes shone with a black light, while his sharp brows curved upwards. This man possessed a huge amount of heroic spirit. He had a straight nose and lips which had just the right thickness. This was a very good looking man. At the moment, he was looking right at Duanmu Lingshuang. He was the type of man who would always be recognized as very handsome. In comparison, the three men beside him were slightly inferior. However, they still possessed a noble aura. Their clothes looked really clean and they behaved in a very elegant manner. At the very least, that''s what they appeared to be so. Earlier, Qing Shui heard the man calling out Lingshuang''s name. Who would have thought that this cold woman would have such a close male friend? Duanmu Lingshuang looked at the man with an unwavering gaze. She still maintained her calm and tranquil look and didn''t say a word. Qing Shui, who was at her side, found it a bit funny. Qing Shui looked at that handsome man once again. He did not discover anything strange. It seemed that this was not the first time such a situation occurred, that was why he was still able to shift his gaze and look at Qing Shui and Di Chen with a smile. His eyes shone as he smiled and said, "I''m Lingshuang''s friend, Jing Shang. Nice to meet you. Let me give you a treat so that we can get to know each other. How do you feel about this? The man spoke as though he was already really familiar with Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui didn''t find the way he talked annoying. He was really good at subtly manipulating people''s emotions. "I''m Qing Shui, Miss Duanmu''s friend. Erm why don''t we do it on another day?" Qing Shui said with a smile. "Alright! It''s a shame I''m not able to sit down and have a chat with you. But we still have time! We can do so on another day. Allow me to take my leave now." Jing Shang smiled as he was spoke to Qing Shui. Despite that, the expression in his eyes also showed consideration to Di Chen and Duanmu Lingshuang so that it wouldn''t seem like he was only speaking to Qing Shui and neglecting the other people present. Before Jing Shang left, he took a look at Duanmu Lingshuang one more time, from his expression when he looked at her, Qing Shui could already tell that Jing Shang liked Duanmu Lingshuang. Not only that, he might even be obsessed with her. He was such an outstanding man, but of all the choices he had, he chose to like an ice block. Qing Shui shook his head, he felt really sorry for Jing Shang. It would definitely be a hard task to get a woman like Duanmu Lingshuang. "Young lady Duanmu, how do you feel about Jing Shang?" Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while. "What do you mean?" Duanmu Lingshuang grumpily shot a glance at Qing Shui. She actually made such an expression with that ice-cold face of hers. It made him feel as he was looking at an icy flame. "I''m asking about your impressions of Jing Shang, he seems to be pretty tough." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Duanmu Lingshuang, without avoiding her gaze. Duanmu Lingshuang avoided Qing Shui''s playful gaze and explained patiently, "The Jin Clan is an aristocratic clan in the Duanmu City. He is one of the outstanding members among the current Jin Clan young generation. Whether the Jin Clan is able to improve even further will all depend on him." Even though Duanmu Lingshuang only gave a brief explanation, she still managed to aptly summarize all the information about the Jin Clan and Jin Shang. The Jin Clan was an aristocratic clan and Jin Shang was the most outstanding young man in his generation. He was also the person who would take over Jin Clan in the future. "You seemed to be really biased against him?" The three of them continued walking along the street, Qing Shui was just asking out of curiosity. "I''m really biased against you too!" Duanmu Lingshuang responded without turning around. Qing Shui touched his nose. If it was not for the things he did for her, he reckoned that he would have long since been kicked out of the clan''s gate by her. On the other hand, Di Chen who was beside him only smiled humbly while looking at the surroundings. This place was really quiet. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Sister Chen, let''s go and take a look at the ornaments." Duanmu Lingshuang smiled at Di Chen. After all, it had already been a week. The two girls got along quite well with each other. The interesting thing was that one was really quiet whereas one was always cold. This left Qing Shui at a lost on how they managed to communicate with each other. "Alright!" Di Chen smiled at Qing Shui, then she went into the ornament shop with Duanmu Lingshuang. Qing Shui followed the two girls. From time to time, he would look around to see if there was anything which piqued his interest. There were also a few street stalls on both sides of the street. After all, only those who were wealthy would be able to afford a proper shop along such a street. In comparison, the street stalls were far more numerous than proper shops. The things that they sold would also only be some small items. Just as Qing Shui was about to walk into the shop with the two girls, he saw a dispirited old woman setting up a street stall on the ground. Similarly, there were some ornaments on it, mostly consisting of necklaces. A lot of them looked really old and shabby, which made wearing it purposeless. Therefore, a lot of people wouldn''t even bat an eye when they passed through the stall. What truly caught Qing Shui''s interest was that the old woman was also a cultivator. Qing Shui felt that her strength should be around the Xiantian Grade but he was a bit unclear about it. Even though she was old, she looked really sturdy and strong. She also looked really clean with her plain and simple clothes. However, there was a small boy beside her who was about five to six years. He was really thin and had a really weak pulse, he had already fallen asleep beside the old woman.. Qing Shui squatted down by the stall and looked at the things on the ground. Not only was each and every one of the ornaments shabby, some of them had even had been destroyed. Despite that, there were still some faint spiritual fluctuations. They consisted of amulets, silver necklaces, white stone necklaces, black iron necklaces, glowing pendant To his surprise, there were some stuff which he could recognize! Suddenly, Qing Shui felt an inconsistent yet powerful spirit fluctuation. He followed his senses and looked at the direction where the fluctuation came from. It was actually a gray pendant! It looked really old and dilapidated, it was even missing a corner. There was a Nine Palace Image drawn on it. Nine Palace Pendant! "Granny! How are you related to the person beside you? He should have been sick for a long time right?" Qing Shui started searching for the pendant while casually asking the granny a few questions. In that instant, Qing Shui felt a sudden and formidable aura flashing across the old woman''s body. After that, she let out a sigh, "He is my grandson. He was born with deficiencies." "Why didn''t granny bring him to the alchemists? You should know things would just get worse if it continued like this." Qing Shui examined the child and estimated that he would only be able to live for at most another six months. "I have sought their help before. He was born frail and weak. Furthermore, his organs have even started dying. Unless there were heavenly pills of some sorts or maybe miraculous pills like the Bones of the Living Dead to make up for the deficiencies in his body, he would never be healed. Unfortunately, such things were too rare, in addition, it would also require the alchemists to process them" As the old woman spoke, she once again let out another sigh. At this moment, the old woman looked at Qing Shui. She had never thought that she would be able to have such a long conversation with this young man, she also felt a lot better than before. When she looked at Qing Shui again, an expression of amazement flashed across her face. But very quickly, her expression went back to normal. "Thank you, young man, for accompanying an old lady like me. Have a look and see if there''s anything you want here. Take as many as you wish." The old woman raised up her head and said. "Granny, if I were to tell you that I can cure him, will you believe me?" Qing Shui asked the old woman seriously. The old woman stared blankly at Qing Shui. She felt both surprised and confused. "Granny, I''m saying that I''m able to cure your grandson, are you willing to let me do so?" The old woman looked at Qing Shui. After a while, she answered, "To be honest, I doubt it. There have already been many alchemists who tried and were completely helpless. I no longer hold any more expectations. Little brat, since you said that you can do it, I''ll choose to believe you this time. So long as someone says that they can cure my grandson, I will let them treat him." "Qing Shui!" At this moment, Di Chen and Duanmu Lingshuang approached him. Di Chen gently called out to Qing Shui. "Oh, you two came out already. Wait for a while, let me cure this little child first." Qing Shui smiled and replied. "Alright, no problem, we will keep an eye out for you to prevent anyone from bothering you." Di Chen smiled and said. Qing Shui took over the little boy from the old woman''s hand. He was so light and thin that he was pretty much skin and bones. He immediately took out a bed from his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It''s the kind that had a board to lean against on one side. There was a thick mattress on top of it. Qing Shui placed the little boy on the bed before rubbing both of his hands as he began operating his Saintly Hands. Both of his palms slowly became transparent. After that, he softly patted the little boy''s body. Thread after thread of translucent crystal-like specks went into the little boy''s body. The moment, Qing Shui took out the bed, the old woman was already stunned and shocked. When both of Qing Shui''s hands turned translucent, the powerful vital energy which was spread out from his palm made her felt extremely joyful and excited. An enormous flying beast flew past, it was a lion that was fifty meters long. Its entire body was snow-white, even the mane around its neck was colored white. When an elderly man looked down from the Snow Lion, he spotted Qing Shui who was continuously patting the little boy''s body with his translucent palms. The old man''s eyes flashed and he quickly let the snow lion descend to a nearby spot. The old woman, on the other hand, only looked at the enormous snow lion for a short while before focusing on Qing Shui again. She had a feeling that this young man would definitely be able to cure her grandson. This way, even if she died, she could leave in peace. There was finally an heir to take over her Mo Clan. Unknowingly, the old woman started tearing up. Her son got married really late. He married when he was two hundred years old. Ever since his son was born, the couple both headed to the ''Evil Dragon''s Den'' to look for medicinal herbs which could cure their own son. However, there was no news of them ever since. If it wasn''t for the need to take care of her grandson, the old woman would have gone to the Evil Dragon''s Den herself. Who would have thought that she would run into a young man with such a strange set of skills. He was actually able to cure her grandson without any medicinal pills. Slowly, more and more people started surrounding them. However, because of the continuous effort of the old woman, Di Chen and mainly Duanmu Lingshuang''s efforts they''re only allowed to watch from far away. Everyone knew who Young Lady Duanmu was. Hence, no one actually dared to cause a commotion here. An old man approached them, after hesitating for a while, he decided to approach them! "Mister, please refrain from coming any closer. You might interfere with the treatment." Duanmu Lingshuang''s ice cold voice rang. "I won''t bother him. Can you please let me get a bit closer? I''m an alchemist, I might be able to help out." The old man replied after thinking for a while. Qing Shui was still gently patting the child. As soon as he felt the old man''s powerful aura, he muttered to himself in his mind, "Who is this? Why are there so many formidable cultivators?" "Lady Duanmu! Let him come over!" Qing Shui said humbly. After Duanmu Lingshuang heard what Qing Shui said, she moved aside. The old man smiled and nodded at Duanmu Lingshuang before proceeding to Qing Shui''s side. "Mister, can you tell me about the symptoms of this child?" Qing Shui continued working with his head down and patted the child''s back as he asked the old man. The old man looked towards the child who was laying on the bed and probed him with his own spiritual sense. Everyone who had reached Xiantian Grade would definitely have this kind of spiritual sense. It''s just that some would have sharper senses, whereas some would end up with more limited ones. There were huge advantages if one had a keen spiritual sense. For example, one would be able to sense the energy and the situation of one''s body and they could also tell if the energy spreading out from their organs were strong enough or whether they''re normal. "Born weak and frail, his organs have started dying No chance Of survival" The old man looked at the thin little boy blankly. Eventually, he began to stutter at the end. After that, the old man looked at Qing Shui in shock, "Mister, you can cure this?" "Since you''re an alchemist, I''ve given you the permission to come closer. So, will you be able to help me out?" Qing Shui didn''t answer his question. Instead, he continued doing the same things as before. "This. This" "Since you are not going to be of help here, stop bothering me." Qing Shui immediately interrupted the faltered old man. After all, he felt a bit unnatural with a Martial Saint warrior beside him. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 611! Chapter 611 AST 611 - The Nine Palace Pendant, The Nine Continental Boots, The Village of Mo Clan below the Fire Plume MountainThe old man did not feel ashamed after being brushed off by Qing Shui. He politely bowed and slowly retreated into the crowd, and all the while kept his focus on Qing Shui''s hands. "Well, I''ll be! No wonder he looks familiar, he is the Martial Saint Alchemist from Ling Xi Country!" "He''s from the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan of the Ling Xi Country?" ... When the identity of the old man was revealed, the surrounding people began to gush their excitement around him. The Medicine Emperor Yi Clan of the Ling Xi Country was very well-known due to their connection to the top ten rankings of famous alchemists in the Central Continent. A person might be able to become an alchemist under the circumstances that they were able to reveal their extraordinary ability without rousing jealousy from the public. After all, those with a little bit of power would easily have an affinity with medicinal pills. Moreover, if they were able to be familiar with a strong alchemist, then they would be able to accomplish twice as much with half the effort. There was also the matter of medical ethics that was taken more seriously in the World of the Nine Continents. For example, if a person was facing imminent death, the alchemist can choose to save this person''s life under the condition that no one else would object, and the alchemist can save the life without much effort. This was considered as one of the unwritten laws of being an alchemist. Considering that, there was no guarantee that one may not encounter such a situation in their whole life. After all, was there such a thing as a martial warrior who would not suffer wounds or injuries in their path of cultivation? One of the reasons why alchemists were extremely popular was because they were able to meet with a lot of martial warriors who need medical attention most of the time. Ultimately, the alchemist clans have one of the highest survivability rate in the World of the Nine Continents. Also, no one would go murder an alchemist out of the blue, not even if the target in question was an elementary level alchemist. Unless there were something wrong with the alchemist in question, then the alchemist would be completely isolated from all other alchemists. Isolation by a large group was a powerful thing that could lead to the potential harm of the said alchemist. Qing Shui was one who did not fear rousing jealousy from the public by revealing his medical skills in front of a large amount of people. Alchemists were known to be bold when it came to their strength in a medical related situation. The glory they received from everyone was impeccable. Qing Shui took out a Gold Needle and sterilized it with his Primordial Flames. It was an unnecessary procedure because the Gold Needle was known to be the best instrument for detoxification without the fear of being infected with poison and dirt. Even though he knew this, it was a habit of his to take extra precaution when dealing with medical concerns. Furthermore, Qing Shui had also forged the 81 Golden Needles from the Gold Extract Essence he previously acquired from the Wolf King Hall. The sizes of these needles were a mixture of three-inch, five-inch, seven-inch, and nine-inch. He had also left a set of needles for the ladies and another set for his family. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The thickness and the length of the needle would be used to treat specific patients based on their gender and age. Qing Shui would be using a seven-inch Golden Needle to treat the old woman''s grandchild. It was hard to tell the thickness of the seven-inch needle based on its appearance alone, but one would be able to tell that it was a bit slimmer compared to the nine-inch Golden Needle. Liver Qi Stagnation! Qing Shui slowly inserted the Golden Needle into the area of the little boy''s liver! Primal Chaotic Divine Needle Technique was the name of the acupuncture method that Qing Shui was currently cultivating. The cultivation could be divided into Reinforcing the Vital Essence and Strengthening the Primordial Qi, Five Elements Acupuncture, Impurities Cleansing, Bone and Spirit Cleansing, Acupuncture Clearing, and Meridians Strengthening. Qing Shui was able to use the Five Elements Acupuncture, Reinforcing the Vital Essence and Strengthening the Primordial Qi, and Meridians Strengthening without any difficulty. Impurities Cleansing, Bone and Spirit Cleansing, and Acupuncture Clearing could be considered as the ''Small succession Paragons'' because they could only be used for minor problems. Not only could these three techniques be used accordingly to the situation at hand, but they could also be used for detoxification and other miracle uses. Qing Shui was currently using the Five Elements Acupuncture on the little boy. According to medical science, the five internal organs of a human body have a correspondence to the five elements, which were metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. There was also the matter of the inter-promotion and inter-inhibitions of the five elements! The liver would generate the heart as to how wood would produce fire, which meant that the liver would store blood to nourish the heart. While the heart would generate the spleen as to how a fire would generate the earth, which meant that the heat of the heart would warm the spleen. While the spleen would generate the lungs as to how the earth would generate the metal, which meant that the spleen would transform and distribute essence to replenish the lungs. The lungs would generate the kidney as to how metal would generate water, which meant that lungs would dredge the water passages to help the kidney. Lastly, the kidney would generate the liver as to how water would generate the wood, which meant that the vital essence of the kidney would nourish the liver, and so on. Lungs were known to be associated with metal while the liver was known to be associated with the wood elemental. Therefore, the clearing of the lungs could restrict the hyperactivity of the Yang liver. The liver could smooth and regulate the stagnation of Qi in the spleen, and while the spleen was known to be associated with the element earth, wood would restrict earth. The spleen would transport nutrients and prevent the overflow of water of the kidney, so in this case, earth would restrict water; the ascension of the Yin kidney could prevent the fire-elemental Yang heart from hyperactivity. This was why the water would restrict fire; the Yang heat of the heart could control the hyperactivity of the lungs; therefore fire would restrict metal. Qing Shui applied the Five Elements inter-promotion theory to his treatment and used the Five Elements Acupuncture on top of his Ancient Strengthening Technique to stimulate the little boy''s Qi of Life. He would first need to stimulate the Qi of Life of a random organ which had tenacity in order to take advantage of the interrelationship of the five organs to promote the healing of the body. Initially, Qing Shui wanted to stimulate the heart, but he decided to tackle the liver first. Wood corresponded to the spring season, fire corresponded to the summer season, earth corresponded to the long summers, metal corresponded to the autumn season, and water corresponded to the winter season. The liver was known to be associated with the element of wood, plus it was currently the spring season, so he decided to start with the liver! Qing Shui''s Saintly Hands had also infused a large amount of Qi of Life into the little boy''s body before the procedure. As time passed, Qing Shui had finally succeeded in reviving the liver. After that, he applied a large amount of Ancient Strengthening Technique Qi to shield the livers from further harm. The next vital part he would need to tackle was the heart, so he took a long time to build up his Qi because the heart was considered the most important organ of the human body. Moreover, he could not afford to make any mistakes when it came to the heart. Otherwise, it would end up creating a bigger mess than it was before and then everything he had done up until now would go to waste. As they said, "Wood-element liver stores blood to ''nourish'' the fires of the heart". Qing Shui took another Golden Needle and inserted it into the stomach area. Meanwhile, the Golden Needle around the liver area spun at a faster rate. The spinning of the needle gave out a slight buzzing noise as well. Qing Shui tapped the acupuncture points around the area continuously with his other hand. A Golden Needle was also inserted into the heart area, but unlike the other areas, the needle was inserted in a shallow manner. . This went on for about four hours until Qing Shui was done with inserting the Golden Needles into the little boy''s body. He let out a sigh of relief as he stood up and stretched his body. As he did so, he noticed that he was surrounded by a horde of people observing the Golden Needles that poked into the little boy''s body. Some of them were still focusing their eyes on the old man who came to speak with Qing Shui earlier. Qing Shui could still remember what the crowd had mentioned, something along the lines of ''Ling Xi Country Medical Emperor Yi Clan''! Even though the emaciated little boy was still closing his eyes, his complexion seemed to have improved a lot compared to before. His face was rosy in color, and the signs of vitality seemed good and strong. The old woman kept glancing at her grandson until she wept for quite some time. She turned to look at Qing Shui and said: "You have saved my grandson. You are truly our savior. I may be old, but I still have some energy left. For the remaining of my days, I will follow you wherever you go." The old woman was about to bend over to bow at Qing Shui when suddenly he stopped her by holding her up and said: "You don''t need to do this, grandma. You are just going to shorten my life by doing so." "No, I have to repay you." The old woman was lost in deep thought as if she was thinking of ways she could repay Qing Shui. "Grandma, I will take these as your gratitude to me. So I will not pay for these, how about that?" Qing Shui picked up a worn-out Nine Palace Pendant and showed it to the old woman. When the old woman saw the worn-out Nine Palace Pendant in Qing Shui''s hand, she was visibly stunned. But after a while, she reach into her pocket and took out another item. Before Qing Shui could take a good look at the item, he could already tell what it was from its shape. He froze when he saw the item in the old woman''s hand. She had an Interspatial Silk Sachet all this time.. "Well, if you want it that way, I will give you another item. Also, if you have any troubles, feel free to go to the Village of the Mo Clan to find me. You will have no problem finding me as I had planned to never leave the Village of the Mo Clan for another 30 years." said the old woman as she handed the item she took from the sachet to Qing Shui. "Village of the Mo Clan?" Qing Shui was extra careful around this old woman. He knew she was different when he noticed that she was in possession of an Interspatial Silk Sachet. And then something clicked in his mind; he finally knew why he had an obscure sense of her Xiantian strength - it was an illusion to cover her real strength. "The Village of the Mo Clan below the Fire Plume Mountain." replied the old woman with a smile. Qing Shui took the item from the old woman''s hand and what he saw was a pair of boots! The Nine Continent Boots.. The boots were worn-out as well, probably from damages it had received during its prime. Despite its shabby appearance, Qing Shui could still recognize it as the Nine Continent Boots. When he thought about the possible connection to the World of the Nine Continents, he felt that the boots may be in possession of some mythical powers or skills. Qing Shui received the boots and smiled at the old woman: "Thank you!" "I should be the one thanking you. I must be on my way now. Remember, if you have any troubles, come find me. I might be able to help with your problems." The old woman reminded Qing Shui about what she had said earlier. Because of that, he was certain that she was genuinely a powerful woman masked beneath the illusion of a Xiantian. However, he had no idea why she would ''set up a stall'' around here. Based on her capabilities, she might have already searched for the best alchemist in the world. However, she might have difficulty in finding someone who would be willing to use a divine medicine that bring the dead back to life on someone they barely knew. This kind of medicine certainly does exist, but no one would be willing to part with it. Qing Shui watched on as the old woman held the little boy in her arms while slowly disappearing into the crowd. As soon as she blended into the crowd, she vanished in an instant. Around this time, the nearby old man from the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan approached Qing Shui and said: "Sir, can we talk for a while? Your medical skill is really unparalleled in this world. I have lived this long and cured many diseases for 200 years, but this is the first time I have seen such an extraordinary skill. Now I have seen everything." The old man had a tone of a devout practitioner and a pair of blazing eyes full of admiration as he looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui casually put the two items he received from the old woman into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before he turned to the old man with a smile and said: "What do you want to talk about?" "Oh, I am a member of the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan from the Ling Xi Country. I was wondering if you are interested in working for our Medicine Emperor Yi Clan due to your highly-skilled medical skills. It would be a waste if you don''t plan to join us." The old man said in a serious tone as he looked at Qing Shui with earnest eyes. Qing Shui almost laughed when the old man told him to visit the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan. It turned out that the old man wanted to rope Qing Shui into his medical center as an employee. The Medicine Emperor Yi Clan must be famous judging by the old man''s tone. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be this confident in his attempt to hire Qing Shui on the spot. However, Qing Shui replied with a smile and shook his head: "Not interested!" "Sir, please consider it again. Our Medicine Emperor Yi Clan is the top alchemist clan in the world. You will definitely further improve your medical skills and refining medicines abilities by working with us. Furthermore, we can satisfy all your requests and needs as long as we can fulfill them." The old man tried to persuade Qing Shui after his offer was swiftly rejected. "Not interested. If there''s nothing else, I shall take my leave." Qing Shui couldn''t care less about the old man and his Medicine Emperor Yi Clan. "Then if you feel like joining us one day, please feel free to do so. The Medicine Emperor Yi Clan will always welcome you!" The old man left his parting words when he realized he could not force someone like Qing Shui to join unwillingly. The time had passed by again. Qing Shui and the ladies decided to head back. "Miss Duanmu, is the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan powerful?" Qing Shui was curious about the Medicine Emperor clan because he saw the old man riding a Snow Lion on his way back home. Moreover, Snow Lions were typically Martial Saint level demonic beasts that only powerful warriors could tame. "Medicine Emperor Yi Clan is a distinguished and influential clan in the Lingxi Country. Although they are not the most powerful clan there, they are certainly one of the top clans in the Lingxi Country. They also have saved countless people since their establishment, which means a lot of people owe them their life. All in all, the Yi Clan is a neutral clan that exists in the Lingxi Country, as well as in other countries." Duanmu Lingshuang had a faint smile in her charming eyes as she explained the Medicine Emperor Yi Clan to Qing Shui. ... At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. First thing on his agenda was to examine the two items he had received from the old woman - the Nine Palace Pendant and the Nine Continent Boots! The number ''nine'' was highly esteemed and was considered as a auspicious number in the world of numerology. Qing Shui picked up the Nine Palace Pendant and observed its shabby condition. Despite being worn-out, Qing Shui could vaguely see the portrait of the Nine Palaces inscribed around the rim of the pendant. However, a corner of the pendant was slightly damaged. Qing Shui was unsure of the materials used to make the pendant. But he decided to go ahead and use the Quad-color of his Ancient Rainbow Art of Forging to fix it. It would require a bit of material to fix the Nine Palace Pendant, but not the common natural materials that could be found anywhere in the world. The materials were crucial because, for the most parts, Qing Shui wanted to ''change the color'' of the pendant the most. After a long period of time deciding which material he wanted to use, he finally went with the violet jade that he received as a reward from the upgrade of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. And then he started quenching the pendant! Qing Shui used his hand to hold the Nine Palace Pendant and continuously used his godly force to wash the surface. He was careful to wash along the lines of the texture that revealed the portrait of the Nine Palaces so that it would not be harshly damaged. After all, he had some knowledge of the nine palaces through research and study, which was why he was brave enough to attempt the repair of the pendant. Otherwise, if he didn''t know what to do, he would never be able to fix the pendant, or he would damage the pendant further by carelessly using his godly force to wash the surface. After a while, the Nine Palace Pendant gradually released a faint odor that smelled old and ancient. The odor was released from the constant washing of the dirt on the pendant. Moreover, after the pendant was washed, the original color of the surface was finally revealed. It was gray, but it was a sparkling kind of gray. The pendant was now cleaner and more dignified than before. After that, Qing Shui picked up the violet jade! Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 612! Announcement: AST is looking for editors! If you are interested to apply, please send an email with the subject [Editor for AST] to my head editor, TheNoraShinki: [email protected] Chapter 612 Nine Palace ArtNine Continents StepsShrinking A Foot Into An Inch Chapter 612 Nine Palace Art''Nine Continents Steps''Shrinking A Foot Into An InchQing Shui picked up the violet jade! It''s impurities started to be cleaned after he started smelting it into liquid. He then added in the tempered Nine Palace Pendant and smelt it with primordial flames. Not only did Qing Shui need to smelt, but he would also need to use the violet jade as replacement for materials in the damaged parts of the Nine Palace Pendant. Thank goodness that the prints were not important. Otherwise, with Qing Shui''s understanding of the "Nine Palace Art" , it would be hard for him to repair it. The violet jade was slowly melted onto the surface of the Nine Palace Pendant, and the damaged portions slowly recovered under Qing Shui''s work. The process was extremely slow. A soft sound rang out, one which was like friction from placing mismatched parts together. Qing Shui let out a long exhale. He felt very happy looking at the Nine Palace Pendant with a completely new appearance. Qing Shui then took out the small hammer which he specially forged with the flaming metal. This was what he had for forging especially small items or setting precious stones, and this happened to be one of those occasions. The small hammer was a fiery red color, its was from the fire element. When Qing Shui had forged this back then, he noticed that it had only one attribute; which was to increase of one''s forging ability by ten percent. Ten percent was quite a lot, thus Qing Shui was very satisfied. In the area of forging, he already had sufficient strength, he could easily seek materials, and he could just train his mastery since he had time. Thus for now, the only thing he was concerned with was the success rate and the quality of the items which he forged. The ten percent increase in forging ability also included strengthening the effect on the item forged and an increase in the success rate by ten percent. The small fiery hammer continuously knocked on the Nine Palace Pendant, which was now a purple color . Qing Shui gradually felt the process was getting quite smooth, as if it were just some flames burning up as it wished. Ding! A crisp sound accompanied by the appearance of a dazzling violet gleam caused Qing Shui a need to squint his eyes. He then looked at the successfully tempered Nine Palace Pendant. It was as if he''d woken up from a great dream. The dreamy violet color was warm like jade. It''s appearance was not only beautiful, but also carried a hint of elegance. The faint glow and spiritual aura it exuded was extremely strong. However, that glow was gradually absorbed back in, it wouldn''t show up unless he were to channel in Qi of Xiantian. Heavenly Vision Technique! Nine Palace Pendant: Nine Palace has many hidden mysteries and can pass through all disasters. Violet Jade contains protection from evil spirits. The one who wears it will have his body''s physical defence, spirit energy and endurance increase by fifty percent. It has the effect of removing and beautifying poison. Defensive battle technique: Nine Palace Art! Nine Palace Art: Channeling Qi of Xiantian through the specified method by the Nine Palace Art can temporarily increase one''s overall defence by twofold and be sustained for an hour. It can be used once a day and cannot be used concurrently with other items of similar effects. Nine Palace Art circulation method: ... Powerful! Qing Shui looked at it in a daze, "This is good stuff!" Qing Shui fondled it lovingly and felt a bit awkward since he, a male, was holding and looking at this beautiful violet Nine Palace Pendant. He put it down and turned his gaze toward the Nine Continent Boots. The Nine Continent Boots looked much nicer than the Nine Palace Pendant before it was tempered. It was just that it now looked just like a piece of junk in comparison. However, Qing Shui knew that this Nine Continent Boots wasn''t any inferior to the Nine Palace Pendant. It could only be superior. Qing Shui liked these boots even more. His previous one was already done for, it wouldn''t be able to withstand his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, which was at the sixth Heavenly Layer. As for the ones he could use, he was only left with the Silk Shirt of the Moon Silkworm, the Violet Gold Divine Shield, and the Big Dipper Sword. Now, there was the Nine Palace Pendant as well. However, Qing Shui hadn''t decided who to give it to. He was now extremely hopeful toward this Nine Continent Boots. It was due to there being ''nine continents'' in its name. Smelting and purifying...Qing Shui didn''t add in that violet jade this time around, but merely purified it. There was some damage to the Nine Palace Pendant previously, thus Qing Shui was forced to add in some of the violet jade. Although, that majestic and rustic looking grey was also quite a presentable color. But now, the Nine Continent Boots was slowly turning into the purest silvery grey color, thus Qing Shui wouldn''t be adding in any other colors. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Smelting furnace! Qing Shui used his Spiritual Sense to sense the transformations of the Nine Continent Boots. It was only after smelting it did Qing Shui realize that its internal structure was extremely complex. Thank goodness that there wasn''t any damage. However, Qing Shui still tried his best to remember the internal structure. He could now barely pass off as being capable in retaining whatever information he sees. Moreover, he was also very bright. Qing Shui decided just remember it for now and only study it in more detail whenever he is free. The skeleton to this Nine Continent Boots was made from a special type of metal, one which Qing Shui hasn''t seen before. He felt the exterior was made from something like a beast''s hide, tendons or bones, but he wasn''t exactly sure. Qing Shui just knew that it was very valuable from its spiritual aura. He spent more time on the Nine Palace Pendant this time around. He was only able to hear that familiar sound of friction after about half a day, he then started to temper it. Qing Shui was getting more and more familiar as he was doing this. Most importantly, it was a kind of peaceful mentality. The red hammer continued to land down creating crisp sounds one after another. Qing Shui was very clear minded this time around and also remembered the number of times he had hammered; It was a total of five-thousand three-hundred and twenty-eight times. Qing Shui knew that this was the highest number of times he had hammered, so he was very excited. Looking at the majestic and rustic looking Nine Continent Boots, he felt that its splendid appearance was another type of beauty in itself. It attracted attention just as equally. He used his Heavenly Vision Technique on the Nine Continent Boots. Only now was Qing Shui feeling a little excited. Earlier, he was only able to see the names of the Nine Palace Pendant and Nine Continent Boots. Their damage level and effects were unknown. However, they were completely restored under Qing Shui''s 4-color graded Art of Forging. Qing Shui had performed splendidly and even managed to exceed over five thousand hammers. The words that entered into his eyes were ''Nine Continent Boots''. He continued to read on. It was forged from the Astral Fragments and fantastic beasts in the World of the Nine Continents. It had unfathomable powers. Increasing speed by a factor of two and reducing energy consumption by half. Those of Martial Emperor level or lower would find it hard to damage it in the least. It also had an additional battle skill called the Nine Continent Steps. Nine Continent Steps: Activating the Nine Continent Boots and Nine Continent Steps will make the user travel 100,000 li instantly. Currently at the basic first level and can only be used once daily. Prerequisite: Martial Saint level! To appear instantaneously 100,000 li away...Qing Shui did a brief calculation on this. The Fire Bird could now travel at about twice the speed of sound, which would only be capable of travelling 116,000 li after a full day''s travel without breaks. Just one use of the Nine Continent Steps would be about a day''s worth of journeying on the Fire Bird. It was a pity that it could only be used once per day. This was already quite perverse. The abilities he had already gained was doubling his speed and having his energy depletion cut by half, both of which were considered extremely powerful. When martial arts practitioner had displays their full speed, the amount of energy they consume would be two times or even multiple times more than what they would usually use. This was especially the case if they were making an escape or unleashing a sudden outburst. Therefore, having their energy depletion reduced by half was considered quite a heaven defying feat. In the World of the Nine Continents, speed was considered to be the hardest to increase, it was even more important than strength. Having speed was the equivalent to having strength. If one had sufficient speed, they would be able to control the battle, and could choose to attack or defend easier. Then there was the Nine Continent Steps, which was currently only at the first level. This meant that its level could be increased and its effects would be brought to greater heights... Both of these were treasures, but it was a pity that the Nine Palace Pendant conflicted with the Big Dipper Sword. Although they could be equipped concurrently, they couldn''t be used at the same time. Qing Shui put on the Nine Continent Boots. He noticed the boots went quite well with the Silk Shirt of the Moon Silkworm which he was wearing. When he put it on, he could a feel a faint cooling effect enter his feet. It felt very comfortable and light. He lifted his foot, but there was no reaction. Qing Shui tried again, but deliberately channeled in a small amount of Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique into it. With just a shake, he''d already moved several steps forward. Qing Shui was stunned. The same thing happened when he tried lifting his foot again. Qing Shui attempted to increase the flow of Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique little by little. Eventually, he was zooming about in the air inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Shrinking a foot into an inch! When the flow of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique reached a certain level, it actually brought about the effect of shrinking a foot into an inch. The Nine Continent Boots was meant to travel across the nine continents, but it was a pity that its speed was still not up to it at the moment. However, having the ''Nine Continent Steps'' still made Qing Shui quite happy. He would be able to travel two days worth in just a single day, saving twice the time. In the future, if Nine Continent Steps could level up, he might be able to cross millions of li each time, allowing him to move across the nine continents easily. However, that was all just talk, Qing Shui didn''t really believe that it was possible. If it were, then wouldn''t it be the same as that legendary Shrinking Ruler? He wondered if it was possible to bring along people with him when he used the ''Nine Continent Steps''. Qing Shui decided to test it out when he had the time. Thinking of how it required one to be of the Martial Saint level before it could be used, Qing Shui felt that it was due to the speed one experienced when Nine Continent Steps was used. It would probably be too difficult for those under the Martial Saint to withstand the resistance. After coming to a stop, Qing Shui took a break to casually walk around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and have some food. Now, Qing Shui''s fish soup would be made using the rainbow trout fish. There was just too much of it. Not only Qing Shui, but even the Thunderous Beast, Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant could eat them as well. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant didn''t eat every day, it would eat about once a week even though it had grown quite big. It would eat about fifty black fish, which were about one foot long, and also fifty rainbow trout fish. Although the Crystal Lion was small, it was very flexible in the water. It would take a rest at the sides when it was tired. After all, Qing Shui wouldn''t allow the other beasts, which could possibly eat it, to do so. "Hmmm?" That small blade of grass which was like a flame had again grown taller since the last time Qing Shui saw it, which quite a while ago. It was now five inches tall, and the red grass looked as if it was full of vitality. He just didn''t know what it was. Qing Shui collected the things from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal once again. Looking at the items which had accumulated to quite a pile, Qing Shui felt very much at ease. Even if he were to share them all with his friends and family, he would still have enough to use for his alchemy. The Golden Medicinal Turtle was now already over 6,500 years old, the 1000-Year Clam was now 2,500 years old, and the Golden Flesh LingZhi had grown from 5,000 years to 6,500 years. A thousand plus years meant a great difference in medicinal herbs and spiritual items. Each 1,000 years would be an additional level. The other medicinal herbs in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal were also all 1,500 years. Qing Shui was especially excited to see these. ... The next morning, Qing Shui woke up for his morning practice as usual. Both Qing Shui and Di Chen stayed in an independent courtyard located close to Madam Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang. There was only Qing Shui and Di Chen in the small and quiet courtyard. This time around, the two of them did not stay on different storeys. The residences here were all elegant looking two-storey pavilions with the main hall on the first level and the sleeping quarters on the second. Therefore, their rooms were right next to each other. Flowers started blooming during the warm spring when the new year began. Qing Shui faced the rising morning sun as he practiced his Taichi. He felt that the nature energy in his body was increasing very rapidly. The Nature Energy which hadn''t attained any breakthroughs for a while, now started showing some signs of it. Qing Shui focused his thoughts as he gradually practiced each Taichi move. Di Chen came out a short while later. When she saw Qing Shui, she smiled. Qing Shui decided to stop, since his practice for the day had concluded. He casually greeted her when he recalled that Nine Palace Pendant. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 613! Announcement: AST is looking for editors! If you are interested to apply, please send an email with the subject [Editor for AST] to my head editor, TheNoraShinki:[email protected] Chapter 613 AST 613 - Incomprehensible ThoughtsQing Shui had intended on giving it to Huoyun Liu-Li initially, but this item has a stronger impact on someone who was at the Martial Saint level. Amongst those around him, Di Chen was stronger. Moreover, she was on the cusp of a breakthrough to the Martial Saint level, thus Qing Shui was waiting for that to happen. Huoyun Liu-Li liked the color purple. He could use the violet jade to forge some accessories for her. When his Ancient Art of Forging once again attains a breakthrough, Qing Shui planned to forge some armor and accessories he had been devising for quite a while. "I''m giving you something!" Qing Shui smiled and took out the Nine Palace Pendant. This should be the second time that he was giving her something. The first time was the ''Silver Moon Wolf Earrings'' from the Wolf King Hall, which she has been wearing all along... Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Di Chen saw the Nine Palace Pendant he was holding. It was a beautiful and magnificent pendant. She looked at Qing Shui, puzzled, as if she was asking why he was gifting it to her. "Why aren''t you taking it..." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Di Chen who had fallen into a slight daze. "Why have you thought of giving me an accessory today? I''ve already bought quite a few pieces yesterday." Di Chen must have thought that Qing Shui had especially bought the pendant for her. "We''re husband and wife... Isn''t it perfectly normal for me to give you a present? Shall I put it on for you?" Qing Shui smiled at her. At present, Qing Shui could somewhat be at ease, but it was still a bit uncomfortable for him to speak such intimate words to her. Di Chen did not rebut what Qing Shui said and received the Nine Palace Pendant from Qing Shui. Although she appeared very calm, her thoughts were not as much. Both times she received his presents, her feelings were of an extreme. When he gave her the ''Silver Moon Wolf Earrings'', he only had a day of his life left. Despite so, he still did not forget that he was supposed to gift her with a pair of earrings. Back then, her heart was as if it was pierced harshly. It might be then when he truly entered her heart. Although she did not know what feelings she had toward him, she knew that she would not forget him in this life. However, he still could not let himself go before her. He did not have enough confidence and needed her to give him an additional push to let him mature quickly. When that time comes, maybe he would find her cute. Upon putting it on, Di Chen''s deep eyes were now filled with astonishment. It was because she could feel the effects from this Nine Palace Pendant. The feeling of having her abilities raised was very good, especially in the area of her spirit energy. "Chen`er, I''ll impart to you the Nine Palace Art circulation technique. You can try it out later." Qing Shui went through the "Nine Palace Art" battle technique, which came with the Nine Palace Pendant, with Di Chen once. Afterwards he then explained to her that it could only be used when she was wearing the Nine Palace Pendant. With Di Chen''s talent, she picked it up very quickly. When she used it, the Nine Palace Pendant before her chest exuded a faint purple glow. When she looked at Qing Shui, her eyes appeared very dreamy. Just as the two of them were locked in each other''s gaze, Duanmu Lingshuang walked in. She could only see Di Chen''s backview, but she saw Qing Shui''s smiling gaze when he was looking at Di Chen. That gaze gave her an indescribable feeling, making her feel a little envious. In that instant, she had a strange feeling. It was not pain, but something along the lines of stuffy. Qing Shui naturally saw Duanmu Lingshuang. He casually spoke, "Miss Duanmu, you''re here!" Duanmu Lingshuang, who usually did not think much about it, now felt that the address ''Miss Duanmu'' was especially uncomfortable. It did not even sound better than when she was called ''woman'' back when they were on Flowerfruit Mountain. From young till now, the man whom she was closest to was her father. However, he left her long ago. From then on, she had not been willing to accept any man''s attention and gifts. This persisted until she was at Flowerfruit Mountain, when she was forced to accept everything given to her by Qing Shui. For a woman, even a cold one, once her heart was slightly opened up by a man, even if it was just a minute gap, she would inevitably fall. Duanmu Lingshuang knew that she should not be letting her imagination run wild at this point in time. However, when she recalled the few days back on Flowerfruit Mountain, the thought of the time she had spent together with Qing Shui, now made her feel as though she had lost something, something that seemed to be very important... "Let''s go have our food, it''s all prepared!" Duanmu Lingshuang went up to hold Di Chen''s hand as she looked to Qing Shui and said. It was then that Duanmu Lingshuang saw the Nine Palace Pendant on Di Chen''s chest. After awakening from her short stupor, she went to the hall with Di Chen and Qing Shui to have their meal. However, this was the first time she had felt a throb in her heart. She was feeling both a bit anxious and slightly at a loss! ... When they were having their meal, Qing Shui noticed that Duanmu Lingshuang was not herself. She kept looking toward the Nine Palace Pendant Di Chen was wearing, and then occasionally at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was very slow when it came to matters of love and tended to be very passive most of the time. Even though he saw how Duanmu Lingshuang seemed to be very interested in the pendant, he did not have another one on hand to give to her. During this time, she had been spending a lot of time together with Di Chen, and now that he had given Di Chen a gift, she had noticed it as well. But now, if he were to give her some kind of accessory, it would not be as nice as the one he gave Di Chen, which would probably make Duanmu Lingshuang even more unhappy. Finally, Qing Shui decided to gift her with a "Beauty Pellet". It was in women''s nature to love beauty, regardless of their age or if they were pretty or ugly. No woman would mind becoming a little prettier. "Madam, Miss Duanmu, I have something to gift the two of you. I hope that both of you beautiful looks will be long-lasting and that you''ll forever appear youthful." Qing Shui placed two bottles of Beauty Pellets before Madam Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang. "This is?" Madam Duanmu smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "Beauty Pellet. It can retain one''s youth for thirty years as well as increase one''s cultivation by a little." Qing Shui explained the Beauty Pellets'' effects. "I forgot that you''re an outstanding alchemist. I can''t hold back from such good stuff. I''ll accept it then." Madam Duanmu smiled and said. Duanmu Lingshuang took it as well, as if she had made up her mind after much effort! ... Unknowingly, Qing Shui had stayed at Duanmu''s residence for a month and had gradually gotten familiar with the place. Duanmu City''s Duanmu Clan was undoubtedly the strongest clan. Other than the Duanmu Clan, there were also a few other reputable clans and sects. However, they were no match for the Duanmu Clan. They were respectively the Jin Clan, the Sword Sect, the Xiao Clan, the Chen Clan, and the Dongguo Clan. The Jin Clan was considered the strongest clan in Duanmu City after the Duanmu Clan. It was the clan Jin Shang, the person he had met previously, belonged to. The Sword Sect was a small sect which seemed very mysterious. Many people, including Duanmu Lingshuang, were not very clear about it, but Madam Duanmu had mentioned for them not to create trouble at the Sword Sect. Although Madam Duanmu had warned them against causing trouble in multiple places, Duanmu Lingshuang felt that it was slightly different when she brought up the Sword Sect. More importantly, during these days, Qing Shui noticed that the people from the Sword Sect all had a very low profile and it was even hard to come across anyone of them. It was the Jin Clan, the Xiao Clan, the Chen Clan and the Dongguo Clan who were more active. The Duanmu Clan was strong, the Sword Sect was low profile, and the remaining four clans also jointly had the control over half of Duanmu City. Of course, on the surface, everyone appeared to be as if they were on good terms. ... "Qing Shui, let''s go over there to take a look!" This day, Di Chen and Qing Shui were taking a casual stroll outside. This time around, Duanmu Lingshuang had something to attend to and thus had not join them. Qing Shui followed Di Chen''s gaze and saw that there were many people gathering around. It was a battle arena on the streets. However, it appeared to be unusually lively. Such street battle arenas were commonly seen since martial arts prevailed in this world. Therefore, regardless if they knew each other or not, many people would first have a spar in the arena. As the population was very big, there were always battles in the street arenas. Next to them, there would be people setting up gambling stalls to liven things up. And no matter if the banker won or lost, the side who lost would give 30% of the profits to the winner of the battle. The people who would compete in such arenas tended to come from varying backgrounds, but there would also occasional be some extremely strong challenges, albeit very few. Currently, there was a tall and muscular looking young man against a skinny young man. Both of them were fighting with their bare fists. The tall and muscular looking young man had a height of almost two meters and had the built similar to an ape. Each time he swung out his fists, a strong and powerful force would bring about a series of explosions. His lower body was very well trained, and each step he took was very stable, causing many people from the crowd to cheer for him. In comparison, the skinny young man was about one head shorter, and his figure was only about half the size of his opponent. He appeared slightly feeble, but was able to dodge his opponent''s fists every single time. "Come and place your bets! The minimum bet is one hundred Liang, and there''s no upper limit! This gambling stall is managed by the Dongguo Clan, and our integrity is assured. The odds for the fatty is 1 to 1.12, and the odds for the skinny one is 1 is to 2..." "Dongguo Si, do you know anything else other than running?" Many people from the crowd were shouting out. By then, Qing Shui and Di Chen had both joined the crowd. The scene was very lively, and the atmosphere was blood-boiling. 15 minutes passed! Qing Shui felt that the two in the arena were merely having a tussle. The one with the big build was attacking endlessly. While, on the other hand, the skinny one by the name of Dongguo Si was only dodging and shuttling around, occasionally attacking the fatty''s weak spots strongly and viciously, forcing him back and causing him to yell out in a fury before launching into another series of maniacal attacks. "Chen`er, who do you think will win this?" Qing Shui looked toward Di Chen s he smiled and asked Di Chen. The skinny young man in the arena was like a fleeting boat on a massive ocean, appearing as if he could lose his life at any moment amidst his opponent''s attacks. "The skinny man will win!" Di Chen took a look then smiled and said. "Actually, the skinny man can''t win, but he''ll still have to win in the end." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Why?" Di Chen looked at Qing Shui, obviously not understanding what this meant. "Look over there!" Qing Shui pointed to a gambling stall. Di Chen looked over, then looked back at Qing Shui, "You mean everything is rigged by the Dongguo Clan?" "Come and place your bets! The minimum bet is one hundred Liang, and there''s no upper limit! This gambling stall is managed by the Dongguo Clan, and our integrity is assured. The odds for the fatty is 1 to 1.12, and the odds for the skinny one is 1 is to 2..." "See that? Although the payout for those who bet on the skinny man is high, most people will choose to bet on the fatty." After saying that, Qing Shui shot out a small rock in his hand. Pfft! Just as the skinny man was avoiding the fatty''s incoming punch, he suddenly felt that his body had turned numb all over as a huge fist landed on his head. Dongguo Si, who had just regained his senses, was knocked out completely. The fatty looked at Dongguo Si in a daze. Although he had won, he did not feel happy in the least. However, the crowd went wild! "Finally won one..." "I was still thinking that the Dongguo Clan was manipulating this, offering such a high payout rate but yet such an unexpected thing had occurred. The Dongguo Clan will have to pay out quite a large sum of money. I was wrong, I shouldn''t have doubted the Dongguo Clan..." If the people from Dongguo Clan were to hear this, they would probably not know whether to cry or laugh. Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed the powerful aura of an expert and slowly turned. It was an old man who seemed to be in his sixties, looking at Qing Shui coldly. Qing Shui was surprised, but he looked at this tall elderly without any change to his expression. Concurrently, he pulled Di Chen behind him. "Lad, although you did it secretly, this old man''s eyes has yet to blur. Do you know how foolish you are for doing so?" Qing Shui smiled. The old man did not have any proof and thus did not speak out in a loud voice since there was nothing he could do if Qing Shui were to deny it. It would only make the Dongguo Clan appear as if they were bullying others. "I don''t really understand what you''re talking about." Qing Shui looked at the old man with a perplexed look, but his voice was quite loud. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 614! Chapter 614 AST 614 - Dongguo Clan, Grade Four Nature Energy"I don''t understand what you''re saying," Qing Shui looked at the old man, perplexed. His voice was quite loud. Di Chen watched Qing Shui very calmly from the side, with a small smile gracing her lips. The people around them instantly glanced over here in mild confusion. All they saw was a smiling youth and an old man who wasn''t able to wipe the sinister look off his face in time. "Isn''t that the Third Master of the Dongguo Clan?" Someone was able to quickly determine the old man''s identity. "That old geezer isn''t an honorable person and likes to use underhanded tactics. This young man is going to be very unlucky," another old man pitifully said. "This old geezer can get anything he wants in the Duanmu City, just relying on the Dongguo Clan''s name and his powerful cultivation. Why would he still want to do something as evil as this? Tell me what kind of evil deeds he hasn''t done yet? It''s not wrong for him to marry another wife at his old age, but why does he have to snatch someone else''s wife..?" A man said soullessly. "My brother, you just don''t get it, do you? The wife of another man is always the best!" A man with a very fair face said slyly. "GET LOST!" The dazed man turned his head around and bellowed as if he had lost his mind. The fair-faced man left dejectedly with his head lowered! "Here in the Duanmu City no one dares to mess with me, the Third Master of Dongguo Clan yet. You think you can get away with messing with me? I don''t even need a reason to strangle you to death if I wish to," Third Master Dongguo suddenly raised his voice as he looked at Qing Shui as if he was an idiot. After hearing the old man''s words, some bystanders had some discussions among themselves but no one really made a big commotion. "It''s just like what I''ve said, this young man is going to be really unlucky. Of all the people who could target him, he just had to be targeted by this old man. I think it must be because this old man is attracted to the woman beside the him," a middle-aged man told the other middle-aged man with a long beard beside him. "This old thing is bloodthirsty and perverted, especially the latter. So many women in the Duanmu City have been defiled by him. Other than a few limited clans and powerful figures, other people can only remain silent as they swallow their anger. So many people wished that this old fellow would drop dead or at least, for the lower half of his body to rot," a middle-aged man beside him seethed with great hatred. "The Duongguo Clan is big and powerful, us little commoners can never compare with you. With your cultivation, I''m sure you can hear the discussion going on around us. Do you, sir, feel very accomplished? Do you feel like you bring pride to the Dongguo Clan?" Qing Shui gave this old geezer a spurious smile. "Third Master, he is a guest of the Duanmu Clan." Right at this moment, a middle-aged man who seemed like a scholar approached Third Master Dongguo and whispered softly. Third Master Dongguo was startled before quickly changing the expression on his face and chuckled. "When the world is vast and there are too many people, it''s hard to identify a friend accurately. The Dongguo Clan and Duanmu Clan have a good relationship. So a friend of Duanmu Clan''s is naturally a friend of the Dongguo Clan. This old man is a little blurred in his vision today. Come, let us go enjoy some tea at the ''Fragrance Court''." Qing Shui watched as the big smile widened on Third Master Dongguo''s face with apparent evil intentions. On top of that, there were flames that secretly burned behind that smile in his eyes. "There''s no need for that!" Qing Shui outright rejected his offer. ''Fragrance Court'' was the best brothel in Duanmu City. Every single woman there was remarkably gorgeous and was very skillful in musical arts. They were proficient in singing and all sorts of musical instruments. Third Master Dongguo was a regular there. "Well then, this old man shall invite you again another time," Third Master Dongguo watched Qing Shui as he tried to be more humble. The smile on his face was also becoming more friendly. This kind of person was Qing Shui''s worst nightmare. They could kill without spilling a drop of blood and were best at playing dirty. Anyone would be afraid of being stabbed in the back when they least expected it. "Qing Shui, let''s go. This is getting ugly," Di Chen pulled Qing Shui''s sleeve and walked away from the scene. Third Master Dongguo was watching Di Chen as if he wanted to devour her whole very badly. As a man who had been swimming among the sea of beauties for more than two hundred years, his judgement of women was very on point. He could see how perfect Di Chen''s body was and could clearly feel her grace. She was definitely of the highest grade among all women. ... In the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was practicing his Taichi Fists in a slow yet vigorous motion. A wave of unstable but powerful qi force was wildly fluctuating within his body. Nature Energy! He had persisted like this the whole day. His entire body was exuding an aura of righteousness. He felt like he was close to a breakthrough so he was practicing very patiently as he fumbled around, trying to slowly search for the slightest opportunity that could cause a breakthrough. A faint yellow gas was released with his every strike. His punches were unsophisticated yet powerful. As time dragged on, Qing Shui who had only been thinking about breaking through, gradually immersed himself within this feeling. It was just like having sex with a woman. Being slow and gentle gave a different feeling compared to being rough and wild, even though both were equally wonderful. Half a day passed and by now, Qing Shui had completely forgotten that he was trying to breakthrough. He didn''t even remember he was practicing his Taichi fists. All he knew was that he was searching for a type of feeling. Thump~! Qing Shui was startled awake. He could feel the Nature Energy within his body had automatically activated within that instant. It felt way stronger than it had been compared to before. It was a breakthrough! Grade Four Nature Energy! Qing Shui slowly sensed. Breakthroughs were always unintentional. This must be what they meant by "haste does not bring success". He continued to sense the changes in his body carefully and discovered that he had gained a forty percent increase in his physical strength. Qing Shui was still quite happy about the breakthrough of Nature Energy. After all, it was an extraordinary cultivation art. As long as this most righteous qi between heaven and earth was great enough, it could dispel all evil in the world and also even detoxify unusual poisons. Some evil ''techniques'' would also be rendered useless. On top of that, it also allowed Qing Shui to not be suppressed by his opponent''s might when faced with powerful cultivators. After the ''Nature Energy'' broke through, Qing Shui could gain an additional ten percent of strength and the intensity of Nature Energy had also become even stronger. The strength raised by good cultivation arts was enormous at later stage. An increase of ten percent strength was not a small amount to him. It was equivalent to consuming a few different medicinal pills of peak King Grade. Diamond Crossing Rivers had already attained the Small Success Stage. Fiery Golden Eyes on the other hand, was progressing very slowly. It hadn''t even attained the Small Success Stage yet. Qing Shui however, was not worried. Nothing would come of worrying so he''d rather focus on his cultivation. Effort would undoubtedly lead to success. ... "Lady and Miss Duanmu. We have bothered you for a long time so we should leave." After staying for almost another month, Qing Shui bid his farewell to Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang. "Qing Shui, where are you all going? Do you not feel at home here?" Duanmu smiled at him. "Oh no. It''s been a great pleasure staying here. I have had a great time here thanks to you. We are planning to go to the Seven Stars Country," Qing Shui replied after thinking for a moment. Perhaps he could find out something about the Seven Stars Country from Lady Duanmu. "The Seven Stars Country? Alright, I won''t stop you. I''ll tell you something about the Seven Stars Country so at least you''ll be prepared when you get there," Lady Duanmu said with a frown. Qing Shui who was about to stand up and take his leave could only sit down again to hear what Lady Duanmu had to say. It might be something that would be useful to him, so even if he was in a hurry he should stay. "The Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord of the Seven Stars has already disappeared and it is the weakest among the Seven Stars. They are on extremely good terms with the Di Clan and have a strong bond, although they didn''t seem to take much action this time," Lady Duanmu was looking at Di Chen as she spoke. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "But this doesn''t mean that nothing happened. The situation between big clans are very complex. So when you are at the Seven Stars Country, you should still be wary of the Di Clan," Lady Duanmu slightly shifted her tone of voice and laughed. "Alright, thank you. I will do that," Qing Shui replied in a serious voice. "You are welcome. I shall briefly tell you about the ''Seven Stars'' of the Seven Stars Country. I happen to know a little about them. Sometimes you shouldn''t just listen to names on the World of the Nine Continents. Things like reputation can be harmful. There are many experts hidden among the bustling crowd. The consequence of being arrogant is meeting a bad end. Remain vigilant at all times and use all of your strength even when you are dealing with the most simple and insignificant issues. Failing when you least expect to is the worst death in this world." "Please enlighten me!" This time Qing Shui really felt the importance of her words. The Qing Shui from the past understood this, but he''d still get cocky sometimes and thus get himself into bad situations. "The Medicine Sect is the biggest sect in the Seven Stars Country that is established on medicinal pills. So if you are planning to stay long in that country, you can make friends with them. It shouldn''t be too difficult with your alchemy skills. Most importantly, the Medicine Sect is quite a powerful sect and their people are also decent." It seemed like Lady Duanmu had quite a positive opinion towards the ''Medicine Sect''. Qing Shui nodded his head with a smile, indicating to her that he would keep her words in mind. "Although the Phoenix Manor is classified as the Seventh Star of the Seven Stars Country, it is a more unique existence. The Phoenix Manor is situated on the Phoenix Mountain of the Seven Stars Country and is also the most mysterious among all the Seven Stars. Most people have only heard of the Phoenix Manor. Mysterious beings exist with mysterious things. It''s always best to steer clear of them," Lady Duanmu said with a shallow smile. "Mother, are these people deliberately trying to be mysterious?" Duamu Lingshuang interrupted with a question. "It''s better to believe some things than not believe. You only have one life, what are you going to do if you lose it?" Lady Duanmu joked. "Then what about the Valley of Joy?" Qing Shui only felt awkward after he had said it. But it was too late to take his words back. Duanmu Lingshuang seem to be throwing Qing Shui a disapproving look with her uncovered beautiful eyes while Di Chen didn''t look at anyone, she was just trying to distract herself. Lady Duanmu also seemed to be a little uncomfortable. Her mature and gorgeous countenance was slightly tinged red and an unnatural look clouded over her eyes that were looking at him. Qing Shui could only hurriedly avert his gaze. This woman''s charm was even greater than her daughter... "The Valley of Joy is a sect that can be described in many ways in the Seven Stars Country. The sect is located at the Valley of Joy, and the Valley of Joy is at the ''Night Mist City''. This is a powerful duo cultivation sect. There are males and females in the sect and they basically come and go in pairs," Lady Duanmu didn''t go into details. She had only briefly highlighted the sect''s interests and their characteristics. Qing Shui didn''t further inquire about it to avoid any embarrassments. "The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is a fearsome sect in the Seven Stars Country. The members are usually more violent and their bodies are covered with highly toxic substances. Even the demonic beasts with them are poison beasts. The other sects and aristocratic clans will usually choose to avoid them. To get involved a poison user of the same level is a worse nightmare than getting involved with a cultivator that is stronger than yourself." "Lady Duanmu, is the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect located in the Seven Stars City or somewhere else?" Qing Shui wasn''t afraid of poison. Perhaps he could even pay a visit to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. It would also be useful to his ''Poison Scriptures'' cultivation. "The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is within the Ten Thousand Poisons Forest of the Fire City! Qing Shui, you may be an alchemist, but the members of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect are usually more ruthless. You must be a little more on guard when you are interacting with them." "Sure, I will." "The last one is the Village of Longevity on the Mountain of Longevity. This village is considered one of the prestigious places in the entire Main Continent. The rich and abundant spiritual qi there can not only prolong the lifespan of the people, but also greatly enhance their cultivation. It is a truly valuable land in a favorable geographic location. There are not only a lot of rare herbs, but also a lot of rare beasts. Some treasures and divine objects will even also appear from time to time. The strength of the Village of Longevity is definitely terrifying, not even the Duanmu Clan can compare with them. Qing Shui was well aware of that last sentence''s importance - the Duanmu Clan couldn''t compare with the Village of Longevity! Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 615! Chapter 615 AST 615 - Towards the Seven Stars Country Once Again, Golden Light EagleQing Shui was well aware of the importance which the last sentence held - the Duanmu Clan couldn''t compare with the Village of Longevity! He had originally thought that the Seven Stars Country was not a very powerful existence. Now it seemed like the trip to Di Clan might not be that smooth of a ride. No matter for what reason it was, for the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord to be eliminated by Qing Shui was a disgrace in itself. Since it was one of the Seven Stars,. Lady Duanmu nodded with a smile when she saw Qing Shui''s expression. She didn''t really say anything else, but the look of admiration in her eyes was visible. "Thank you, senior!" Qing Shui expressed his sincere gratitude to Lady Duanmu. "You''re welcome. If we were going to be courteous, I would have to thank you every single day. It''s late now, so you should leave tomorrow instead. Remember to send a letter to the Duanmu Clan if anything happens." Yu Ruyan told Qing Shui with a smile. . In the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was drawing the ''Hundred Forms of the Tiger''. He was still currently at the level of ''drawing flesh and blood'', but he had been making progressive improvements. He had spent a lot of time observing the manner of the portrayed Tiger Form. He felt like he had gained a new insight to his Tiger Form cultivation without even realizing it. Although, to have any breakthroughs on Tiger Form now, was as difficult as ascending the heavens. He didn''t make much progress on talisman drawing either, so he figured he might as well stop learning to draw new talismans. Other than spending most of his time on drawing the ''Hundred Forms of the Tiger'', he spent the rest of his time drawing random talismans. He felt that he''d already reached a bottleneck at Grade Four Heavenly Talismans. He currently placed his hopes on drawing this ''Hundred Forms of the Tiger''. He had a feeling that breaking through the level of drawing flesh and blood should be able to bring his talisman drawing to another level as well. . "Be careful on your journey, and remember what I''ve told you," Lady Duanmu and Yu Ruyan reminded Qing Shui. "Take care of yourself, Sister Chen!" "You too!" Duanmu Lingshuang bidded farewell to Di Chen and Qing Shui. "Take care of yourself senior." Qing Shui chuckled. He then climbed on Fire Bird with Di Chen, waved goodbye, and quickly disappeared out of their sight. "Lingshuang, he''s gone." Yu Ruyan murmured softly to her daughter. "Yes." Duanmu Lingshuang looked at Yu Ruyan. "Are you sad?" "Why do I have to be sad?" Duanmu Lingshuang asked while looking at Yu Ruyan. "Haven''t you noticed how much you''ve changed? Lass, perhaps you haven''t realized it, but you will very soon. When that time comes, you must tell mother if you wish to discuss about it with me." Yu Ruyan held Duanmu Lingshuang''s hand as they started walking back. "If that day comes, I will definitely do that," Duanmu Lingshuang said with a mischievous smile as she hugged Yu Ruyan''s arm. Yu Ruyan was the only one who could see her occasional childish side and her wintry smile. . Qing Shui''s Fire Bird steadily flew over Duanmu City at a high speed! The Dongguo Clan of the Duanmu City! "Third Master, that male and female pair from the Duanmu Clan have already left. They''re flying towards the northeast direction as we speak." A youth quickly ran to a courtyard and reported this to Third Master Dongguo. "Alright, I got it," a smile appeared on the old Third Master Dongguo''s face. That smile gradually turned into a sinister grin, and then into an evil laugh. Screech! A clear cry rang out as an enormous gold sparkling eagle appeared in the sky. A Golden Light Eagle! Its entire body was covered by golden feathers and had a wingspan greater than thirty metres. This type of demonic beast was a Grade One Martial Saint, but it had an exceptional ability of flight. "Brats, no one can ever escape from the clutches of I, the Third Master!" Third Master Dongguo mumbled to himself. Just then, a middle aged man who looked especially wretched appeared. His eyes were as pitch black as a mouse, he was hairy, he had a flat nose and thick lips. He walked to the side of the Third Master and bowed, "Third Master, are you sure that you want to lay a finger on that kid?" "Shang Jiu, you think that brat shouldn''t be touched?" Third Master Dongguo looked at the man who had the wretched appearance. He seemed to highly regard this man''s opinion. He would ask for his opinion even if he had already made his decision,. "Third Master, there will be no issues if you aren''t concerned about the Duanmu Clan." "What if I am concerned?" If Third Master couldn''t be concerned, then he naturally wouldn''t need to be. If he was powerful enough, he would''ve already snatched those girls from the Duanmu Clan long ago. "If Third Master can take care of this cleanly without leaving any evidence, then they can''t do anything about it. Even the Duanmu Clan wouldn''t rashly offend the Dongguo Clan due to it''s relationship between the other clans. Furthermore, they aren''t going to come to us if this gets handled properly. What could they do even if they came to us? Neither the live nor the dead bodies of those people would be found." A satisfied smile appeared on Third Master Dongguo''s face upon hearing the wretched man''s words. No one was aware that the Third Master Dongguo was someone who dual cultivated using women as a furnace. So he was definitely someone who was great at looking at women. The moment he first laid his eyes on Di Chen, he knew he had found hope in breaking through the Grade Six Martial Saint which he''d been trying for so long. As long as he could breakthrough, his position would be even higher among the Dongguo Clan. The clan would also gain another powerful figure. This meant that Dongguo Clan would have more rights to speak among the Four Clans Alliance. For this very reason, Third Master Dongguo was willing to try even when he was risking offending the Duanmu Clan. He had been stuck at Grade Six Martial Saint for about fifty years. He didn''t want to wait any longer or else he would be like this for the rest of his life. He still hadn''t given up on breaking through and setting his foot into that realm. He had the confidence in taking care of them cleanly. He was even thinking of taking care of them cleanly. After he found out that Shang Jiu held the same view, he was even more determined to go through with it. "Travel safe Third Master!" Shang Jiu bowed at Third Master Dongguo, who had climbed onto the Golden Light Eagle. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. . "My Lady!" "What is it?" Yu Ruyan''s voice rang out! "Third Master Dongguo is chasing Mister Qing on the Golden Light Eagle!" "I see. You may leave!" "Understood!" "Third Master Dongguo, you''re courting death! It''s time for you to die, you can''t blame anyone else but yourself." Yu Ruyan slowly said after a long while. . Qing Shui and Di Chen had already been flying for a day. They''d already made it out of the city by nightfall. They could''ve arrived at the next city in another two hours, but Qing Shui felt it was better to camp outside the city since it was more convenient to make food that way. "Let''s camp out here tonight, the environment is quite nice as well." He looked around at the endless wilderness surrounding him. His field of vision was very wide. There were some patches of green vegetation, but it was mostly dense wilderness around them with a few barren hills in the distance. The night had just arrived and the bright moon had risen from the west. He could see a few small wild beasts roaming about under the moonlight. A bonfire was lit. The pot of fish soup placed over it started boiling with hot steam. Di Chen wasn''t wearing her veil. She seemed to be in deep in thought as she sat beside Qing Shui in silence and didn''t utter a single word. Her beautiful face was peerlessly divine under the illuminated moonlight. "What are you thinking so hard about? It''s dinner time," Qing Shui gently said. "Qing Shui, do you think a father would love his daughter forever? Would he still pamper her as he did when she was little?" Di Chen was still deep in thought as she questioned softly. "He definitely will. A daughter is her father''s lover in past life. So a father will spoil his daughter the most in this life. That is, until she meets her husband, who will continue to spoil her in her father''s place." Qing Shui answered with a smile. "Qing Shui, will you spoil your daughter until she grows up and gets married?" Di Chen raised her head to look at Qing Shui with her clear eyes. "Of course! I will make her the happiest and most blessed person." Qing Shui knew that Di Chen''s heart would be more conflicted the closer they were to the Seven Stars Country. He didn''t know why she was asking these questions." "You''re a good person. That smells nice, I''m so hungry," Di Chen smiled back at him. Qing Shui didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. He picked up the jade porcelain bowls that he''d prepared. Jade stones weren''t especially valuable in the World of the Nine Continents, so most of the rich would choose to eat with jade porcelain bowls. They were clean and attractive-looking, they even had the ability to absorb toxic substances. They chatted leisurely for a little, but Qing Shui knew that she must''ve been feeling very conflicted right now. They were about to arrive at the place which was once very familiar to her. She didn''t exhibit the feeling of returning after wandering for so long, but that place still felt especially close and dear to her. Qing Shui released the Diamond Gigantic Elephant at night and entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal! The Ancient Strengthening Technique had broken through another two cycles over this period of time. He had gained a small amount of strength, which was better than nothing, so he was still a little pleased about it. Without realizing it, he had already spent half of his time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui was about to draw some talismans when he suddenly sensed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s distress call. He didn''t feeling like taking any chances, so he immediately exit the realm. As soon as he came out, he could feel a wave of powerful aura rapidly approaching from the sky above, and it wasn''t too far away! A Martial Saint! A very familiar one on top of that! Third Master Dongguo! Qing Shui walked out of his tent. Before he could do anything else, he saw a familiar figure riding a gigantic Golden Light Eagle - Third Master Dongguo. He smiled at Third Master Dongguo, "What a coincidence for us to meet here in during dead of the night. This is fate indeed." Di Chen came over too. She raised her head up to look at Third Master Dongguo and then at Qing Shui, who gave her a nod. She then slowly walked to the side of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant nearby. Announcement to Patreoners Can''t wait for tomorrow? Want to read the rest of this right away? Want to show your support and have access to AST''s private stash of up to 35 translated chapters? Come be a Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 616! Chapter AST: 616! AST 616 - Third Level of ''State of Immovable as Mountains'', The Ultimate Move ''Devil''s Cry''"Indeed a coincidence! How do you feel now?" Third Master Dongguo smiled as he looked at Qing Shui before he shifted his gaze onto Di Chen who stood nearby. "I feel nothing except for the fact that your previous words were incorrect," replied Qing Shui with a smile as he gazed at Third Master Dongguo who was riding a Golden Light Eagle in the sky. "What words?" Third Master Dongguo had already forgotten his previous words. "You said you had blurry vision, but I guess you are wrong about that. Not only is your vision blurry, but your eyes are already blind," said Qing Shui calmly. After speaking, Qing Shui ignored Third Master Dongguo and retrieved the Nine Continent Boots from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As he equipped the boots, he also took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword. "Haha, you have guts, kid. Even though you are about to face death, your attitude is still the same. However, you are quite unlucky, do you know why I came to kill you today?" Third Master Dongguo laughed abruptly as he fixed his eyes on Qing Shui. His voice had a calm tone as he asked Qing Shui. "I don''t know!" Qing Shui replied as he took out a Godly Force Talisman and slapped it on his body! He was beginning to wonder if that the old man''s long-winded nonsense was spurred from him breathing too long during his days on earth. "So you want to know why?" Third Master Dongguo frowned when he saw Qing Shui activating a talisman on his body. "I want to know, but you probably won''t tell me the reasons. So no, I don''t want to know anymore." Qing Shui took another Divine Shield Talisman and slapped it on his body before he took another glance at the Third Master Dongguo. "I, Third Master, will graciously make you understand before you die a horrible death. The reason is the woman beside you. Kid, you can''t just get any kind of woman you want, because this woman here possesses a Divine Body. Women of her type are men''s favorite kind of women. Unfortunately, you won''t have the luck to enjoy her body." Third Master Dongguo seemed pleased with himself for explaining his reason to Qing Shui. "Divine Body?" Qing Shui was surprised that the old man could identify a woman by her bones. It seemed that this old fellow may have a type of dual cultivation technique up his sleeves. Di Chen gazed at Qing Shui with faintly misty eyes. Although the veil had covered the redness on her extraordinary beautiful face, she was clearly angry at the senile Third Master Dongguo for his disrespectful words. "Well then, I have said too much. Time to send you to hell!" Third Master Dongguo retrieved a large scythe with a ferocious skull attached to the tang of his weapon. It was white and eerie as it stood out on the black blade adorned with tiny flickers of golden lights. Black Gold Devil Scythe! The three-meter long Black Gold Devil Scythe had a crescent shaped blade which extended to about a meter long, and the shaft of the scythe was as thick as an average adult''s arm. There was a dense gloomy aura which emanated from the eerie scythe. Screech! Third Master Dongguo rushed towards Qing Shui as he rode his Golden Light Eagle at an incredible speed. However, due to Qing Shui''s vantage point on the ground, the speed of the Golden Light Eagle seemed a bit slower than he had anticipated. Qing Shui calmly locked the "Emperor''s Qi" onto Third Master Dongguo, then he retreated a few steps as he launched a Binding Talisman and an Armor Break Talisman towards Third Master Dongguo! Qing Shui''s speed had drastically changed for the better after he equipped the Nine Continent Boots that he had taken out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At this rate, Qing Shui could even match up to the speed of the Golden Light Eagle. Third Master Dongguo was undeniably shocked when he realized that his strength had been weakened by 20% by Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi. Anyone would have been caught off guard if one-fifth of their strength had vanished into thin air as if they were being cursed by an unknown force or something malevolent. On top of that, he was also struck with a Binding Talisman. This caused him to deeply reconsider his opinion of the young man in front of him. Judging by his easygoing attitude earlier, could he have been hiding his real power all along? He was so young, there was no way he would be able do that... However, within the next few seconds, Third Master Dongguo quickly realized that it could have been true. His expression gradually turned sour as he felt the imposing aura within Qing Shui growing increasingly stronger and more powerful. Nature Energy! State of Immovable as Mountains! Thunder Slash! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! . Not in a million years would Third Master Dongguo think that Qing Shui was able to reach a terrifying level of cultivation at such a young age. A devil like him would only exist in those hidden influential clans he had never heard about. It was also considered rare that someone of his power would exist in those clans that had existed for generations and centuries. Otherwise, he would never feel this way about a young man at this age. Nevertheless, Third Master Dongguo decided to rush towards Qing Shui while he rode his Golden Light Eagle at a faster speed than before. The Black Gold Devil Scythe in his hands was fuming with an overwhelming murderous intent. Up! Qing Shui quickly flew up in the air towards the incoming Golden Light Eagle. His face revealed a smirk as he inched closer to the eagle. This caused Third Master Dongguo to feel slightly uncomfortable and worried. Before this, Qing Shui had been in an evasive mode from the beginning. Although Third Master Dongguo was able to sense Qing Shui''s imposing yet moderate aura, he thought he was still able to defeat him somehow. He also thought that Qing Shui had a special technique that could increase his aura to intimidate his opponents. Demon Binding Ropes! Just when the two of them were approaching to each other, Qing Shui suddenly released the Demon Binding Ropes and used the Shield Attack by bashing his Violet Gold Divine Shield against the Golden Light Eagle''s ''bird head'' violently! Bang! Screeech! A short painful screech resounded through the sky as a large amount of blood was spilled from the large flying beast. Even though the eagle was classified as a Grade One Martial Saint flying beast, it still wasn''t able to endure a force of a thousand countries combined against its head. The skull of the Golden Light Eagle was cracked open and inevitably, its brains were blown out as well. The Golden Light Eagle fell to the ground with a loud boom. As soon as the flying beast fell, Qing Shui immediately whipped the ropes to about 200 meters long and knocked everything into shambles. After a while, everything went silent. The Demon Binding Ropes had lost its effect and returned back to Qing Shui''s hands. Meanwhile, Third Master Dongguo was hovering in mid-air seemingly to have just recovered from the impact of the Shield Attack. Even though he was not directly bashed by Qing Shui''s Violet Gold Divine Shield, he could still feel the impact while riding on the back of the Golden Light Eagle. He looked up to see Qing Shui staring at him while giving him a cold smile nearby. Third Master Dongguo was able to feel Qing Shui''s true strength from the impact while in his weakened state. However, he still wanted to show that he could be stronger than Qing Shui; this young man was strong because of his miscellaneous weapons and techniques. If Third Master Dongguo was not careful enough, he could easily lose his life. Qing Shui quickly put back his Demon Binding Ropes, and with his Nine Continent Boots equipped, he decided to properly battle with Third Master Dongguo head on! He pushed himself forward with both his legs in mid-air and rushed towards Third Master Dongguo in a flash. Qing Shui had a faint afterimage of a hawk rising through the sky as he sped towards Third Master Dongguo. Piercing Sword! Qing Shui struck a ray of mesmerizing starry lights from his Big Dipper Sword as he pointed his sword with the intention to stab the Third Master Dongguo''s throat. "Argh! Go to hell!" Third Master Dongguo shouted while he swung his Black Gold Devil Scythe and separated his weapon into two complete scythes. He swung one of his scythes at Qing Shui while using the other to block Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui quickly held up his Violet Gold Divine Shield with his left hand and used it to block the incoming scythe attack! At the same time, Qing Shui turned the stabbing point of his Big Dipper Sword to somewhere else! Art of Pursuing! Bang! An echoing loud sound rang out in the air as Qing Shui was pushed back from the vibration of the impact with his shield. His Qi was disrupted, causing the flow of blood inside his body to be agitated. Luckily, his defense was strong enough to withstand the impact, and so he took a deep breath and rushed towards Third Master Dongguo once again. Third Master Dongguo, on the other hand, was inflicted with Qing Shui''s Art of Pursuing, causing his speed to decrease by 20%, and his weight to increase by 20%. He felt the need to vomit blood from the extremely uncomfortable sensation in his body. The 20% decrease in speed and 20% increase in weight had a serious impact on Third Master Dongguo''s ability. On top of that, he was already weakened by the Emperor''s Qi and Binding Talisman, which had basically crippled his speed completely. Originally, Qing Shui and Third Master Dongguo had more or less the same speed. However, Qing Shui''s speed had doubled tremendously after he had equipped the Nine Continent Boots, so he was seemingly moving like a ghost in front of Third Master Dongguo. Third Master Dongguo''s speed had been weakened by half as well, which was evidently much slower than Qing Shui. It was impossible for him to keep up with Qing Shui''s speed anymore. Roar! Qing Shui abandoned his sword and released the Tiger Form! State of Immovable as Mountains! Qing Shui kept defending himself from Third Master Dongguo''s Black Gold Devil Scythe using his Violet Gold Divine Shield. However, he also equipped the Godly Divine Armor as a precaution, in case something unexpected happened. Tiger Claw! Tiger Laceration! Critical Tiger Claw! Ripping Tiger Claw! ... Each style of the Tiger Form was executed with a clear tiger roar against Third Master Dongguo, and at the same time, Qing Shui''s aura was growing stronger by the minute. It was as if his aura was trying to reach the highest point of the sky. The force of the ''State of Immovable as Mountains'' was an inspiration taken from the stone monument of the ''Crouching Tiger on the Mountains'' by Qing Shui himself. During the moment his aura was rising, it was as if he could see that very same stone monument once more. A gigantic stone depicting a tiger was placed at the pinnacle of the mountain. The tiger was able to shake the Heavens and Earth with its sovereign aura, suppressing everything in its way with sublimity. Even the giant flying beasts would not dare to fly close to the stone tablet on the mountain. It was a staggering and dominating aura that would shatter the heavens and rattle the earth if it was to infuse itself into a beast roar. Roar! Suddenly, Qing Shui let out a Tiger''s Roar that could easily shake the soul of the living. It was a deep yet thunderous roar that would not only tremble a person physically, but would scare them out of their wits as well. The aura of the ''State of Immovable as Mountains'' had successfully broken through an impassable barrier from before and had started a brand new circulation accordingly. It was a breakthrough. The third level of the ''State of Immovable as Mountains''! Swoosh. Before Qing Shui could celebrate, he felt a sudden swishing noise coming from Third Master Dongguo''s Black Gold Devil Scythe. The swishing was so fast that Qing Shui was beginning to panic about not being able to react in time. Most importantly, the unbearable piercing noise from the scythe sounded like the wailings of a devil. Devil''s Cry! The Black Gold Devil Scythe''s ultimate move was able to double the attack speed of the user in an instant, as well as letting out a powerful devil wailing that would shock the very soul of human beings, causing them to become dizzy temporarily. Because of that, it was considered a deadly ultimate move on those with insufficient spiritual energy - they could easily lose their lives in that short amount of time being idle. Most notably, when the scythe let out a wailing, the user''s attack speed would instantaneously receive a boost twice the amount of the original attack speed. The ultimate move! Third Master Dongguo had been using this move for hundreds of years to kill dozens of martial warriors of the same level. When he was still a Grade Five Martial Saint, he managed to kill a Grade Six Martial Saint with his own ability. That was one of Third Master Dongguo''s proudest moments, and perhaps the reason that he became famous in the Duanmu City. So in recent years, there weren''t many Martial Saints of the same level as Third Master Dongguo who would challenge him to a fight, because the piercing "Devil''s Cry" could easily stun his opponents regardless of how careful they were around Third Master Dongguo. Once the opponents were caught in a dizzy state, their lives would be over in an instant. Luckily, Qing Shui had a strong spiritual energy that could withstand the horrifying cries of the Devil''s Cry move. The Violet Gold Divine Shield seemed to have been conditioned to respond to the attack on its own even when Qing Shui was stunned for a brief moment. Bang! Qing Shui was knocked a few feet backwards. Not only was Third Master Dongguo''s attack speed doubled, his strength had also increased by 50%. If it wasn''t for Qing Shui''s Godly Divine Armor that could absorb half of the damage from the attack, Qing Shui would definitely suffer a severe wound on his body. Blood streamed down from the corner of his mouth despite being inflicted with light damage. He remembered Lady Duanmu''s words: "Never underestimate other people. Put forth everything you have to complete one simple job. You will die with deep regrets if you fail miserably in one simple task." Third Master Dongguo had a gloomy expression on his face when he saw that Qing Shui had evaded his attack. He thought he could definitely kill Qing Shui with his "Devil''s Cry" move, but it had proven to be futile. If the "Devil''s Cry" could not kill him, then it would be quite difficult to kill him with the same move. [Author''s Note: Only a number of special people could see the attribute and subsidiary skills of a weapon, with the addition of the information gathered from other people as well. Moreover in ancient times, items were usually found with Beast Parchments attached on their side, detailing the instruction on the usage of the subsidiary skills. Most standard Divine Artifacts and non-standard Divine Artifacts, or special weapons and armors, would have Beast Parchments attached when they were passed down from generation to generation. Thus, It was not necessary for one to be able to see these attributes or skills to know what they were. Third Master Dongguo unexpectedly found the Black Gold Devil Scythe in a random grave, and on the side of the scythe there was a Beast Parchment detailing the instruction on how he should use the "Devil''s Cry" skill effectively.] Demon Binding Ropes! Qing Shui used his Demon Binding Ropes again on Third Master Dongguo. The current Demon Binding Ropes could barely bind a Grade Six Martial Saint, but only for one breath of time. It was a sufficient amount of time to wiggle one finger and nothing more. If Third Master Dongguo''s strength was bit stronger, then the Demon Binding Ropes would lose all its effects. After all, the Demon Binding Ropes was still only in its first level; it was still an elementary technique. Armor Break Talisman! S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The duration of the Demon Binding Ropes was short, but he had ample time to execute a Heavenly Talisman on Third Master Dongguo! With Qing Shui''s 40% of overall defense, he had easily decreased Third Master Dongguo''s defense by about the strength of 1100 countries. It was time to attack! Qing Shui took out his Big Dipper Sword! Shield Attack! Bang! As predicted, Third Master Dongguo was inevitably knocked out by the attribute of the Shield Attack. Qing Shui took the chance and used his abnormal speed to catch up to Third Master Dongguo who was sent flying in the air. While Third Master Dongguo was still unstable in terms of his movement, Qing Shui struck using his Big Dipper Sword without hesitation. Sword of the Fifth Wave! Bang bang bang. Qing Shui swiftly attacked the Black Gold Devil Scythe with precision and brutality. A quick series of loud clanks was followed by the scythe being knocked off from Third Master Dongguo''s hands. At that moment when his weapons fell out of his hands, he panicked. On a normal battlefield, weapons have the ability to decide their user''s fate. A sword wielder would have a higher chance of survival when faced with bare-handed assailants. This would be a simple illustration of the importance of a weapon during a battle. The concept of weapons would also apply in the battle between two powerful warriors who possess a Divine Weapon. Divine Weapons were designed to bring out the best and strongest lethal power of their user. After all, no matter how powerful one''s cultivation was, they would not be able to withstand the devastation of the Divine Weapons with just their flesh and blood alone. Chapter 617 AST 617 Arriving at Seven Stars Country Again, Four Seas InnShield attack! Boom! Third Master Dongguo stopped the Violet Gold Divine Shield with his bare hands but he was already puking out fresh blood, his arms bent out of shape and his bones already shattered. Shield attack! Pfft! Qing Shui''s attack was like the violent storm, without any pauses. He had not even used the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand but already had such a terrifyingly damaging prowess just from his series of continuous attacks with the shield. This was the result of not having a weapon. Moreover, the later impact from Qing Shui''s "Sword of Fifth Wave" was strong and there were not many martial arts practitioners at his level who would be able to continuously fend off this attack. Third Master Dongguo died, disappearing in the air from the consecutive knocks from the Shield attack. They were several li away from where their battle had first started. Qing Shui kept his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword, heading back the way he came from. When he returned to the tent, the sky in the east had turned slightly white. Looking at Di Chen''s concerned gaze, Qing Shui felt very warm inside. "Are you alright?" Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and with a few steps, walked up to him, as if looking for any injuries on him. "I''m fine, I''m totally fine." Qing Shui grabbed Di Chen''s sleeve but was grabbed by her hand. He then decided to also grab Di Chen''s other hand. The two of them faced each other, holding hands. Qing Shui did not want to think so much into it anymore and had already accepted this woman who was like a goddess in her heart. Qing Shui felt that the tender hands he was holding seemed to be a little nervous, trembling slightly. Qing Shui understood. He was very thankful. He knew that Di Chen understood him. If Di Chen did not take the initiative, Qing Shui would never take this first step forward. Maybe she had really wanted to fall in love with him, thus Qing Shui was already very contented to have a woman like her putting down her pride and getting close to him. "I don''t know what to say, but I really want to make you happy. I don''t know if I really like you. I only know that I don''t want you to feel any grief. I''m willing to do anything for you. You''re beautiful, very beautiful and you''re like a fairy in my heart. Since this is what you''ve chosen, I''ll do my best to let you like me, fall in love with me. In the future, we''ll have many many kids." "Who''s going to bear children for you, you only know how to spout gibberish." Di Chen''s clear eyes had a hint of intoxicating smile, one that was very satisfied, very calm. Qing Shui released her hand to take down the veil on her face, revealing her attractive looks. Her snow white face had a faint hint a of blush. In this moment, Qing Shui felt that Di Chen was very close to him, not like how unreachable she previously was. Qing Shui even wanted to hug her properly, but ended up not having taken that step forward. "Let''s go and take a look at the Golden Light Eagle which was shot down!" Qing Shui held Di Chen''s hand, smiled and said. "Mmm!" Di Chen nodded. The two of them walked over to that dead Golden Light Eagle. The distance was only about 200 meters but Qing Shui felt that the feeling he had when walking this distance was very delicate. Di Chen let Qing Shui hold her as they walked, a faint smile on her face. She would occasionally turn to look at him but when Qing Shui met her gaze, he would lower his head slightly. Very soon, they arrived at where the Golden Light Eagle''s corpse was at. Other than having its head smashed, the rest of the parts were still perfectly intact. He proficiently skinned it, removed the tendons and demonic beast''s Core, as well as collecting some blood and bones. After all, this was a Martial Saint level demonic beast and was very valuable. For the rest of the things, he merely called the Fire Bird and burned up the flesh and whatnot with a fireball. Qing Shui only cut off a few large pieces of meat from the Golden Light Eagle''s back and feet, planning to roast the meat to eat. The meat of Martial Saint level beasts were quite delicious. Another Martial Saint level cultivator fell. Qing Shui no longer felt anything about it! ... Greencloud Continent, Qing Clan! "Congratulations, sister-in-law, you''ve attained Peak Martial King." Qing Bei looked at Mingyue Gelou happily and smiled. The other people in Qing Clan were also especially happy. Amongst them, the one who progressed the fastest was Luanluan, followed by Canghai Mingyue, Yiye Jiange and Mingyue Gelou... Now, Mingyue Gelou had suddenly attained Peak Martial King, skipping over Grade nine and ten Martial King. Mingyue Gelou did not know what level her Tiger Form was at but only knew that she had attained another breakthrough to arrive at the Peak Martial King level. Before he left, Qing Shui had left her with many medicinal pills as well as some recipes for medicinal soups to help her temper her body. After reaching her current level, her progress across cultivation realms would slow down but her abilities would enter a phase of rapid increase. Luanluan now was already a Grade three Martial King cultivator and was proficient in the Crane Form, Tiger Form, Bear Form, Deer Cantering, and Back Connecting Fist. Her Taichi had also reached quite a high level and she had numerous powerful demonic beasts. Now, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had become quite a strong demonic beast at the Peak Martial King level. Luanluan''s progress let Qing Clan''s third generation feel slightly helpless. Qing Bei was only at Grade 5 Xiantian while the others who were from Qing Clan''s third generation, other than Qing You who was at Grade Four Xiantian, the others were all around Grade Two or Three Xiantian. Such a speed was significantly perverse. Before Qing Shui left, he left enough Spirit Concentrating Pills and Aroma Concentration Pills, as well as other stuff which could increase their cultivation like the Tiger Vitality Pill and recipes for soups and stews. This was why they had progressed so speedily. It was just that Luanluan had caused them to feel tremendous pressure. Yiye Jiange and Canghai Mingyue both had a strength four countries, which was mainly thanks to the effects of the medicinal pills Qing Shui had left behind. Only after reaching at least Peak Martial King level, would taking of Wind Water Primordial Pellets, Great Revitalizing Pellets, Beauty Pellets and other stuff of similar levels allow their cultivation to increase greatly. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Huoyun Liu-Li and Shi Qingzhuang were slow in comparison. Huoyun Liu-Li was at Grade Five Martial King while Shi Qingzhuang was at Grade Eight Xiantian. Their progress were still considered quite fast. There was also Wenren Wu-shuang. Even though she had lost her memories, the increase in her cultivation level was still at a terrifying rate. She had already become a Martial King level cultivator when Qing Shui first met her after she had lost her memories. After such a long period of time, together with Qing Shui''s pointers, she had surpassed Huoyun Liu-Li and reached Grade Seven Martial King level. The reason for her quick progress was also partially thanks to the few Martial Saint level cultivators in Qing Clan. The things that Qing Shui taught them, some people were more suitable to cultivate them, for example, Luanluan, Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou. In comparison, the other people were slightly weaker. However, the few Martial Saint level cultivators in Qing Clan also gave pointers that did not lose out to what Qing Shui taught. To top it off, the main contributors were still the things Qing Shui left behind, including medicinal pills, soups, stews, medicinal wines, or the Eight Trigram Book of Changes. They had the effects including meridian cleansing, tempering of tendons, strengthening of the bones... These were all things that could not be achieved by ordinary people, even in their dreams. Concurrently, as Qing Clan''s level rose, their businesses also developed very quickly. Now, Qing Clan had already become the top contender in Greencloud Continent, the undisputable number one clan. Of course, that was not taking into consideration the major clans who had concealed their identities from the world. However though Greencloud Continent was very big, it was just the tip of an iceberg when placed before the outside world. ... Seven Stars Country! After flying for two consecutive days, both Qing Shui and Di Chen arrived at the Seven Stars Country. Di Chen''s gaze turned unnatural, and even had a hint of confusion to it. This was a place she once had strong recollections of. This was where she grew up, the place which had given her the best and the most painful memories. She thought that she would never return to this place in this life. Although she had thought of coming back, she had not expected it to be so soon. A faint feeling of anticipation grew in her heart. Qing Shui looked at Di Chen whose brows were furrowed, and picked up her hand, "Don''t think so much about it. There''s still me. I''ll listen to everything you say, alright?" "I''m fine. I never thought of wanting to do anything. I just want them to know that their decisions back then were wrong..." Di Chen shook her head and said, in a daze. Four Seas Inn! This was the top inn in the west of the Seven Stars City. What differentiates this inn from others was its atmosphere, which appeared very strong and overwhelming, but yet not luxurious. The decor was all primarily white or grey in color. There were nine storeys in the Four Seas Inn, each level had a hundred rooms and one big hall. The place was bustling with activity, with plenty of people moving in and out. However, on a closer inspection, one would be able to tell that most of the people were martial arts practitioners. This was not strange. It was because the Four Seas Inn had another name, Warrior''s Den. The Four Seas Inn had a strange regulation, which was that martial arts cultivators who had reached Peak Martial King level or higher could stay here for free permanently. Those at the Martial King level only needed to pay half the price, while Xiantian level could have a 30% discount. This was also something that Qing Shui and Di Chen had known after entering. However, Qing Shui was not short of a little money and planned to just pay up. There was no need for him to prove his cultivation level to others. The person who received the payment was a mature and charming looking lady in her thirties. She had a great figure and was wearing a set of clothes which was a good balance between conservative and revealing. Her mature charms would cause men of all ages to gulp. "We want to stay here. Which storeys still have vacant rooms?" Since Qing Shui had decided to pay the money to stay here, he asked directly. "Sir, please follow me!" The lady broke into a smile and got a guy to take over her position, before leading Qing Shui and Di Chen upstairs. Qing Shui and Di Chen followed the lady, taking a look around the place while they headed up. Qing Shui was astonished. The higher they went, the stronger the people they came across. From the first to the third level, there were still some people who were either not martial arts practitioners or had yet to reach Xiantian. But from the third level onward, they were mostly at least Xiantian level and the higher they ascended, the higher the level of the martial arts cultivators. She led the two of them all the way up to the 9th storey where there were not many people. In the hall, there were only a few people drinking or chatting. Qing Shui suddenly noticed that one of them was a Martial Saint level cultivator, while the others were also at the Martial King level! Qing Shui seemed to have sensed something as he looked at this lady who had led them up, feeling puzzled. She only seemed to be a Peak Martial King cultivator at most. "Could it be that she could tell that Di Chen was also at Peak Martial King level or is even stronger than herself and thus had brought us up to the 9th storey?" Qing Shui guessed. "What do the two of you think of this room?" The lady smiled, opening the door to one of the rooms. Qing Shui took a quick glance around. There was a small hall with a room in both the north and east side which should be the bedrooms. There was also a room in the west side, but Qing Shui felt that it should be the washroom! There were usually no kitchens in inns. "It''s very good. What''s the price? We''ll stay here for half a year first. Let''s settle the bill now!" Announcement: there will be 18 regular chapters per week for AST from now onwards :p If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 618! Chapter AST Chapter: 618! AST 618 - Arrival of Di Qing"It''s very good. What''s the price? We''ll stay here for half a year first. Let''s settle the bill now!" "Accommodations in the Four Seas Inn will be completely free for Sir and Miss. We''ll not charge a single cent." the lady looked at Qing Shui and smiled. This lady''s smile was just right. Although she was also a beauty, she was not on the same level as Di Chen. However, her unique charm did make her very attractive. "Why?" although Qing Shui could vaguely guess, he still decided to ask. "This must be the first time Sir and Miss have come to our Inn. As long as your cultivation level is at the Peak Martial King level or higher, everything will be provided for free." the lady smiled at Qing Shui and said. "You can see through my cultivation level?" Qing Shui asked, seemingly very interested. "I can only tell Miss'' cultivation level and not yours. However, my senses are usually very accurate. I sense that Sir''s cultivation level is even higher than Miss''." Qing Shui didn''t know if she was speaking the truth or just trying to be polite. However, he did not wish to put too much thought into this. He merely answered in a perplexed tone, "If this inn is filled with Peak Martial King cultivators, wouldn''t Four Seas Inn keep on operating at a loss?" "The Four Seas Inn was not started up with the intention for profits. This rule was passed down by the founders, and thus this is how the Four Seas Inn has been operating for all these years." the lady replied smilingly after falling into a short daze. Qing Shui had guessed that those who could operate on such a large-scale would not be any ordinary character but would be a person with a strong backing. However, even if you put aside the fact that this ''Four Seas Inn'' was not profiting at all, the losses they suffered from their operations were still tremendous. On the way up, Qing Shui had noticed that the higher they went, the higher the quality of the food, accommodations, and environment. "The two of you must be tired. I shan''t disturb you any further. How about some food? Would you like to have the food in the hall outside or in the room?" "Bring it to the room!" Qing Shui replied after giving it some thought. After all, since Di Chen was wearing a face veil, it was not very convenient for her to eat outside. "Alright, please wait a moment!" With that, the lady bowed and took her leave. Qing Shui entered the room with Di Chen and closed the door behind them. He casually took a look around the living room. It was filled with snow white colored decorations, giving an untainted impression. There was only a big tea table in the living room surrounded by couches at the sides. Even the covers to the couches were snow-white. He then walked up to the room to the north and opened the door. It was the bedroom! This bedroom could be considered as quite big. There was a double bed with a complete set of beddings. There were no excessive items in the room, just a set of table and chairs. Qing Shui didn''t overthink it and left the room. He then walked toward the room in the east and opened the door. It was a study, but there was also a single bed next to the wall on the extreme east. There was also a complete set of new beddings. On the southern side, there was a row of bookshelves close to the door. The bookshelves were filled with over a hundred books. There were also a snow white desk and chair next to the door. Seeing this, Qing Shui knew that this was the place he was going to sleep tonight. He wanted to see what kind of books there were on the shelves, but he still left the room and headed to the west side. The room was longer on the east and west sides, measuring up to 15 meters. On the other hand, the north and south sides were only 5 meters. Adding in the area of the other rooms, the place was over 125 square meters. The room to the west was the bathroom and toilet. At that moment, someone knocked on the door. It was the lady from earlier, who had brought along two young ladies wearing the Four Seas Inn''s uniforms. They were holding food which filled the living room with a pleasant fragrance. The two young ladies quietly set down the food and took their leave. "If you don''t mind, could you join us for the meal? I''d also like to ask some questions." Qing Shui smiled and invited the lady. The lady was stunned for a moment before she broke into a smile and said, "If your wife doesn''t mind, then I have no issues with it either." The three of them took their seats. There were four meat dishes, three vegetable dishes, and a soup. There was also a bottle of wine along with a few cups. The wine exuded a strong fragrance which would pique one''s appetite. Moreover, these dishes also had an especially exquisite appearance. "My name is Lei Nuo, nice to meet the two of you." The lady smiled and said. "I''m Qing Shui, this is Di Chen." replied Qing Shui fluidly. "Di Chen? If you''re from Seven Stars Country, I''d guess that you''re from Di Clan. There aren''t many people who go by the surname of Di." the lady smiled at Di Chen and said. Di Chen merely smiled in return but did not say anything in reply. "I''m also quite curious about the Di Clan. Does Miss Lei knows Di Clan well?" Qing Clan casually asked. He had also wanted to find about the state of the Di Clan. He could have asked Di Qing, but he chose not to do so. "I don''t know much about it, but what does Mister Qing want to know about the Di Clan?" the lady asked after giving Di Chen a long look. Looking at this situation, Qing Shui knew that she must have assumed that the two of them were both from the Di Clan or had some disagreements with the Di Clan. She might have thought of something even more ridiculous. "How''s the reputation of the Di Clan in Seven Stars City? What kind of people are they?" Even if Qing Shui couldn''t get the answer, he still had to ask. The lady gave it some thought before answering, "The Di Clan is one of the seven stars in Seven Stars Country. They do not have a great network, but their genes are especially outstanding. It might be because of their excellent bloodline. All the men and women in Di Clan are extremely good looking and they also have extraordinary talent, with strong survival abilities. The Di Clan has a strict upbringing and all the descendants are very polite. As such, none of them have ever committed hateful acts. Therefore, the Di Clan has a very good reputation." Qing Shui looked at Di Chen without saying a word. She appeared to be very calm. "Thank you. I heard that the Di Clan was on very good terms with Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. I wonder if they''ve taken any actions with regards to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord?" Qing Shui asked after some slight hesitation. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, the lady''s eyes lit up. Qing Shui felt that this lady must have recognized him by now. He had introduced himself as Qing Shui and this was a name that all major clans in Seven Stars Country would have heard of. "Actually, the Di Clan is not on that good a relationship with Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been a case where they were rejected when they asked to marry the Di Clan''s Second Miss. The Di Clan does not have a massive amount of members and they especially doted on this Second Miss. It seems that the Di Clan''s clan head had been very regretful over something similar which had happened to the First Miss and thus he especially doted on the Second Miss, leaving the decision to her. Additionally, the Second Miss did not seem to care for the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and thus their relationship is very awkward now. A relationship that needs to be kept up through marriages will definitely not be lasting or strong. It was just that no one had expected the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord to go all the way to Greencloud Continent, only to have such an outcome." As the lady said this, she took another look at Di Chen and then at Qing Shui. However, she finished her words without discovering anything. Qing Shui felt that the Second Miss mentioned should be Di Qing. However, Di Qing had also stayed in Greencloud Continent for a while and this matter should have happened several years ago. Qing Shui felt that the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord really did not know any better and had actually wanted the Second Miss to be married over. Back then Di Clan had sent Di Chen to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Although Qing Shui did not know what had happened, he knew that there must be some reasons behind that, possibly that they were not in the position to go against them. However, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord did not keep a good hold of Di Chen and let her escaped. After they realized that they had no way to get her back, they turned their sights to Second Miss Di. It was amiable enough that the Di Clan did not fall out with them there and then. "Miss Lei, in regards to the disappearance of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, what movements did the various powers in Seven Stars Country have?" Qing Shui knew that this lady had already recognized him and she definitely also belonged to one of the mentioned major powers. Although he just did not know which power she belonged to. "After the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord headed to Greencloud Continent and was eradicated by that person, news has already spread to the Seven Stars Country. No matter what, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was still one of the seven stars, a symbol of the Seven Stars Country. Now that it has been eradicated by a young man from Greencloud Continent, there are many who would like to spar with that young man, especially those from the younger generations of the Seven Stars Country''s seven stars." The lady smiled and said as she looked at Qing Shui. ... The lady left and the leftovers on the table were also cleaned up. Now, Qing Shui had to decide when to bring Di Chen to Di Clan. Qing Clan felt that there was no need for him to fight the people from Di Clan. After all, that was Di Chen''s home, and there was also Di Qing. Qing Shui could tell that Di Chen had a very good relationship with this younger sister of hers. Moreover, Qing Shui did not believe that Di Chen would be able to put down the Di Clan. After all, they were people who were her blood kin. Di Chen was in a daze. They had already arrived in Seven Stars Country, and if she did not make things clear, she would not be at ease. How many years had it been? She had always been unable to accept the fact that her closest kin had sent her to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. She must know the truth. "Chen`er, take this chance to have a good rest before we''ll head to Di Clan later, alright?" Qing Shui saw that Di Chen was not herself and wanted to let her relax. "Mmm, thank you!" "We are husband and wife, there''s no need to stand on ceremony!" Qing Shui smiled and said, half-jokingly. Di Chen threw a glare at Qing Shui, but was also able to relax. It might be because she knew that it was useless for her to think so much. With him supporting her, she seemed to feel a lot more at ease. Even if the Di Clan were to abandon her, there was still him by her side... Dong dong dong! Soft knocking sounds rang out! "Chen`er, let''s go and take a look to see who that is." Qing Shui walked toward the door and casually opened it. He fell into a daze after opening it. There was a lady with beautiful brows, her shining black eyes exuding a mysterious spirit. She had a long and slender figure with great curves. The plain clothes she wore made her appear amazingly elegant. Having a disposition that was between dominating and ice-cold, her beauty was one that was like an ethereal illusion! Di Qing! S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui did not expect it to be her! "Why have you come?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. "Hmph, you don''t welcome me?" Di Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui, this man who had once called her a foolish woman. This was a man who had hugged her before and yet he was a heartless man who still didn''t know how to be more tender toward ladies. "Qing`er!" Di Chen''s voice rang out! Di Qing rolled her eyes at Qing Shui and entered, causing him to be completely speechless. He was only shocked to see her... "Qing`er, why have you come?" Although Di Chen said the exact same thing as Qing Shui did, her tone was filled with astonishment and delightful surprise, unlike how stiff rigid he had been. "Elder sister didn''t even tell me that you''re here. I had to hear it from a friend. I then rushed here immediately." Di Qing pouted as she spoke to Di Chen, but a happy smile hung on her face. "It''s only because I haven''t had the chance to yet." Di Chen smiled and replied. "Elder sister, is the reason you''ve come to the Seven Stars Country this time because..." Di Qing asked carefully as she looked at Di Chen. Toward Di Chen''s matter, she was very clear. In fact, she had hoped that Di Chen could go to the Di Clan. She hoped that her relationship with their father could be mended... "Mmm, I plan to head to Di Clan this time." Di Chen appeared to take a lot of courage to say this, but she was very determined. "Elder sister, will you... end up fighting with father...?" Di Qing asked stutteringly. Di Chen looked at Di Qing''s hesitant expression, grabbed her hand and said, "No matter how inhumane he is, he was still the person closest to me. I had called him father, called him daddy. A father''s love is strong as a mountain. He was the support of his child''s reality and spirit. Although things have changed as time passes, I can''t be unrighteous!" Chapter 619 AST 619 - Sima Huoyu. The difference between Qing Shui and the youngsters in his generation"Sister, actually father is also suffering. Every time when he mentions you, he feels especially upset When we ask him why, he always refuses to answer. Believe me" Di Qing looked at Di Chen and explained gently. "Alright, let''s stop talking about this for now, I''ll be heading to Di Clan soon. I only plan to visit some of the places where I used to play when I was young and meet a few of the people who I''m familiar with. I never intended to go back and live there. Since he abandoned me, I have cut off all ties with the Di Clan. I just don''t understand why, as parents, he would be willing to abandon me. That''s what I wanted to ask him." Di Chen responded with a seemingly relaxed look. At this moment, Qing Shui approached them. Di Qing looked at Qing Shui with a serious expression for quite a while. This made Qing Shui felt a bit nervous as he had not the slightest idea why this gorgeous woman was looking at him. Di Qing has also lived with Di Chen in Green Cloud Continent for quite a while. Hence, she understood how Di Chen thought. She was really surprised that Di Chen was serious about heading to Di Clan with Qing Shui. Di Chen had once mentioned bringing an "ideal husband" back to Di Clan to ask her own father why had he treated her like this. She also intended to let them realize just how ridiculous their decision at that time was. Their actions were the reasons that led to the annihilation of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord by Qing Shui, her own husband''s hands. During Di Qing''s first trip to the Green Cloud Continent, she was really surprised when she found out that her sister Di Chen liked Qing Shui. She understood her own sister more than anyone else. It''s almost impossible for someone as outstanding as her to fall for a man who was younger and weaker than her. Nonetheless, she had never expected the young man that her sister liked to be someone who she had met before. Furthermore, he was someone who she had a deep impression of as well. The reason being that he was a man who was unusually rational and clear-headed. Especially the events which happened later on. His determination, persistence, each and every one of his qualities as a man were deeply engraved in her. He was a man with feelings too, the incident which happened at the Flowerfruit Mountain made him feel really sad. As she thought about these, she understood why her sister would fall in love with him. Add on the time when she was going back with him to the Central Continent, he accused her of being stupid. Even though it was the first time she got scolded by a man, she wasn''t really upset about it. On the contrary, she felt a bit happy. She knew that the reason why he scolded her wasn''t actually cause he cared about her but the responsibility he felt for her sister. Nevertheless, she still could never forget about him. Also the time when she got hugged by him She had actually felt secure She wasn''t a licentious woman, nor has she ever been close to any guys throughout her life. She didn''t like the people from aristocratic clans. On top of that, they would usually have more than one wife around them.They''re nothing but a group of fake people. Furthermore, their cultivations level were also nothing compared to hers. Hence, she really despised them. Upon meeting Qing Shui, she slowly realized that this man has an excellent moral character despite not being really powerful. It might also have been because her sister liked him that she started paying more attention to him. The features which truly stood out about him were his persistence and personality. Second after that was his tremendous pace at which his strength increased. Very quickly, he has already surpassed both her sister and herself. At present, he has even reached a terrifying stage in terms of his cultivation. He was capable of eliminating the entire Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord alone And he was still so young! Suddenly, she noticed that someone was pulling her. When she came back to her senses, she realized that both Di Chen and Qing Shui were looking at her in confusion. She on the other hand, she was indulging in looking at Qing Shui. In just a short while, she had already started blushing. Qing Shui looked for an excuse to go out to give the two a chance to talk to each other. "What''re you thinking about? You seem really into it." Di Chen smiled humbly and asked Di Qing. "Sister, do you really want to marry him?" Di Qing asked Di Chen seriously. Suddenly, she noticed that her own sister was really good at judging people. From the boundless ocean, she actually managed to find a person like Qing Shui. How would she have been able to figure out that the true reason behind it was the dream among the sea of flowers? It''s very similar to the scene when she appeared with Qing Shui except it was more flirtatious when he did it with Di Chen. "I support sister, he is barely able to meet sister''s criteria." Di Qing chuckled. When they were eating, Di Qing suggested going to eat outside at the hall. Eventually, the three settled down on a spot next to the windows in the living room of a restaurant. The sky was already getting darker. However, the lightstones illuminated the entire hall and kept it bright. Qing Shui was on the ninth floor as he looked out through the windows to observe the street that was bustling with activities. The hall was really quiet. The contrast between it and the street made Qing Shui feel really peaceful. "Young master! Look here! This place is the most quiet place!" A cheerful man''s voice suddenly came through from the stairs. Soon after, Qing Shui saw six men coming up one after the other. The leading man was a dark and sturdy looking man. Qing Shui was unable to tell how old he was. He was in between looking young and old and appeared incomparably strong. The man was wearing a dark green colored long gown. There was a young man standing beside him. The man was really short and fat. He was approximately one head shorter than the strong man, but was fat enough to be compared to two adult men. In other words, he looked like a meatball. Behind the fat man was an old man and a middle-aged man who looked courteous. The remaining two people were women. They had big breasts and wide hips and were wearing revealing clothes.Their beast leather clothes and shorts were really small and short while the beast leather belt was just below their belly. Their legs looked really white and attractive, making them look extremely sexy. "Hm, isn''t that the second Young Lady Di?" Upon seeing Di Chen, the dark and sturdy man walked towards them. Di Qing turned around and looked at the man: "Sima Huoyu? What are you doing here?" "Lady Qing, would you mind introducing me to your friends?" The man immediately sat down on one of the empty stools and started acting really familiar around them. Di Qing knitted her brows: "This is the third young master of Sima Clan. Even though Sima Clan isn''t included as one of the Seven Stars, their strength is nothing inferior to them. For now, they are considered to have replaced the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Qing Shui knew that Di Qing was trying to leak him some information about these men. The man fixed his sight on Qing Shui.He also looked at Di Chen a few times. During those times, he didn''t try to cover up his reaction of being stunned by Di Chen''s beauty. After that, he moved his sight back to the two sexy women beside him only to find them incomparably plain and ordinary. "This is Qing Shui, and this is his wife." Di Qing responded indifferently. "Qing Shui? The person who managed to eliminate the entire Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord alone?" At this moment, the man glared at Qing Shui with a fiery expression. Qing Shui could even feel his aura rising. Qing Shui never expected himself to already be so popular. It has mentioned before that the younger generations of the sects within Seven Star Country have been really eager to challenge him to a fight. "Erm, I think it would be better if you cool down. You are not my opponent. I don''t have time to play with you." Qing Shui said with a smile. "You arrogant fool, how would you know before you even try? Furthermore, it''s only a rumor that you managed to eliminate the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord by yourself. No one has any idea about what the true situation was." The man didn''t actually feel angry. He only looked at Qing Shui indifferently. Qing Shui smiled and shook his head. He stopped talking. He also moved his sight away from the man. "What? Could it be that what I said was true?" Sima Huoyu looked at Qing Shui and teased him. "Gosh, is fame such an important thing? It''s either fame or death, which one would you prefer?" Qing Shui knitted his brows and looked at Sima Huoyu. "Do you think that you can do it?" Sima Huoyu didn''t feel in the least concerned as he spoke. "Sima Huoyu! Qing Shui is my friend! And one more thing, you can leave now. We still have things that we need to talk about." Di Qing never expected for Sima Huoyu to react so dramatically. Qing Shui looked at Sima Huoyu with a smile. After that, he extended his hand and swiftly gestured towards Sima Huoyu and glided out of the enormous window. Sima Huoyu did exactly what Qing Shui did and followed him closely. After that, the two soared all the way up into the sky. The old man and middle-aged courteous man also followed from behind. Both Di Chen and Di Qing looked from afar on top of the Blue Luan. Qing Shui rapidly dashed towards Sima Huoyu and opened up his right palm. Tiger Laceration! The movement of Qing Shui''s arms might seem really slow but people with discerning eyes would be able to tell that his attacks were really fierce and powerful. It was exactly as confucius said: "to have accumulated knowledge and deliver it slowly". It was something that could only be drawn out with powerful energy. It was a very ordinary skill, yet it was able to make people feel like they were standing in front of a fierce and enormous Demonic Beast. Sima Huoyu couldn''t afford to slow down. He quickly punched Qing Shui. Peng! A dull colliding noise rang. It sounded just like when two enormous stones collided with each other. This was only Qing Shui''s raw physical strength. He also added in the skill Immovable as Mountains. Hence, it was worth about four hundred countries. Qing Shui was relying on the sturdiness of his physical body and the Tiger Form to suppress his opponent. The two immediately bounced back from each other as soon as they collided. Qing Shui wasn''t really surprised by it. Simultaneously, he had also gotten a grasp of his opponent''s strength. He was a fourth grade Martial Saint. No wonder he was so cocky. He was actually qualified to be so. Among the younger generations, a person who managed to achieve fourth grade Martial Saints was already considered to be really outstanding and talented. As for the incident about Qing Shui eliminating the entire Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, it was just a rumor, let alone that the strongest warrior in Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord was rumored to only be at fourth grade Martial Saint. From this incident, Qing Shui suspected that the Seven Stars might not be the strongest sects in Seven Stars Country. Just because they were famous, it didn''t necessarily mean that they''re the best. Hence, Sima Huoyu didn''t see Qing Shui as such a formidable opponent. Upon hearing that Qing Shui was from Green Cloud Continent, he has always wanted to defeat Qing Shui. If the situation was worse than he thought, he would still at least be able to defend himself. Hence, he thought that it was a really good thing because in any case, it wouldn''t result in any loss to him. "So this is the best you can do? Try this one for size!" Sima Huoyu let out a huge scream while looking at Qing Shui. Now he was feeling even more confident that he could beat him. After finished speaking, he threw himself at Qing Shui as he attempted to punch him. This punch felt really firm and strong. His entire fist looked red hot like a heated iron, it was giving out a threatening and scorching aura. Nature Energy! Qing Shui used the Taichi Cloudhand! Pa! It was yet another dull colliding noise. Just like before, the two once again bounced back from each other. "Hah!" Sima Huoyu let out another huge scream. After that, a threatening aura started emerging from his body. He crossed both of his fists and once again attempted to rush into Qing Shui. This time, he was giving off an enormous aura. This was his all-out Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Emperor''s Qi! He used the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Sima Huoyu was immediately weakened by around six hundred countries worth of strength.. Qing Shui on the other hand, he currently possessed the fourth grade Nature Energy and third grade Immovable Mountains. Even without the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Big Dipper Sword or the Heavenly Talisman, he still had at least six hundred and fifty countries worth of strength, slightly more than the amount of strength which got reduced off Sima Huoyu. The Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm has now achieved the Fifth Wave. For someone who was equal in strength with Qing Shui, he definitely wouldn''t be able to take on such a powerful Wave Essence. Without a powerful physical strength, it was already really exhausting to defend against the second wave, let alone the five waves! In front of Qing Shui''s Sword of Fifth Wave, even Third Master Dongguo''s sixth grade weapons would shatter. From this, one could already tell just how powerful the Wave Essence was. Sima Huoyu immediately spat out a mouthful of blood and got blasted backwards. Not to mention that Qing Shui was just doing it bare-handed. Sima Huoyu still had a considerably strong physique, or else, it would have been a question if he would still be alive. In addition to that, Qing Shui went easy on him. The middle-aged man from behind dashed to the front of him like a demon and grabbed Sima Huoyu. He also quickly took out a medicinal pill and fed it to him. "Thanks for showing mercy. We will meet again." The man spoke while cupping his hands in obeisance. After that, he left with the other people. "Why didn''t you kill him?" Di Chen asked Qing Shui as she approached him with the Blue Luan. "It''s not the time yet. Furthermore, I don''t find it necessary to kill him." For a moment, Qing Shui was startled. After that, he glanced towards Di Qing and smiled. "Qing Shui, you need to be careful of this Sima Clan. It may not be considered one of the Seven Stars but the Seven Stars aren''t necessarily the strongest groups within the Seven Stars Country. According to rumors, Sima Clan shared a close relationship with Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, Sima Clan also specializes in using poison, they might even be a part of Ten Thousand Poisons Sect! Announcement: there will be 18 regular chapters per week for AST from now onwards :p If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 620! Chapter AST Chapter: 620! AST 620 - The Evolved Primordial Flame and its terrifying power!As time passed, Qing Shui began to notice that many things weren''t as simple they seemed from the surface. People dared to make such a statement because they must have gathered enough evidence to prove that the Sima Clan was in a close relationship with Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. The reason why Qing Shui had hurt Sima Huoyu was because he had wanted to avoid more troubles during this time. After all, there were already too many people who wanted Qing Shui dead in the Seven Stars Country. For now, the only person who he could truly depend on was himself. "Thank you, I''ll be more cautious." Qing Shui expressed his gratitude to Di Qing. The two immediately went back into the ninth floor of Four Seas Inn through the windows. When they noticed that their dishes had been served, they once again settled down in their seats. Qing Shui and the two Di sisters were supposed to have been enjoying their moment together until Sima Huoyu interrupted them. After finishing dinner, the three went back to the room together. Since it was already really late, Di Qing didn''t plan to go back to the Di clan as well. "This is for you. I promised you this the other day." Qing Shui took out the Metal Element Fruits of Five Elements when they were back in the room. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Ah! You really meant it!" Di Qing first reacted in surprise. After that, she happily looked at the ten golden fruits and began to show an alluring smile. If Di Chen really ended up with this man, Di Qing would be the pair''s sister-in-law. However, the sister-in-law would oftentimes have affairs with the sister''s husband. This had been the case since ancient times. "I was supposed to give you these earlier, but then I was in a rush, which is why I waited until now." "Yeah, I heard about it from my sister! Mingyue gave birth to beautiful twins too, congratulations!" Di Qing responded as she took the fruits with a smile. "Since when did you learn to be so formal?" Qing Shui smiled humbly as he tried to tease her. This woman exuded a mysterious aura which felt really similar to Di Chen''s. Although she was normally really disobedient, Qing Shui felt that she was a bit soft. Qing Shui wasn''t aware that, a while before, she had actually thought a lot about him. For a moment, Di Qing went blank as she looked at him, and it felt as if everything has changed. Once someone began to feel different about a person, it would unknowingly affect every single one of his or her actions. This kind of change was a kind of subconscious act. In other words, it was a change that even she herself didn''t notice. Most importantly, she was starting to feel a bit complicated! "Treat my sister well! Or else I''m not going to let you off that easily!" Di Qing blushed as she looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui touched his nose and smiled. He didn''t really know how to react, hence, he nodded: "I feel really stressed whenever I''m with your sister. Do you think it''s better if I offer her out to other people?" "Damn you, what kind of a person are you to say these sorts of things?!" Di Chen embarrassingly shouted at Qing Shui. "Since your sister and I are together, we are already considered to be relatives! Hehe." Qing Shui glanced towards Di Qing as he spoke. "Sister Yeah Then I think I shall address you as my brother-in-law" Di Qing looked at Qing Shui blankly, as if she had just come to realize it. After that, she gave him an expression as if she had come across an extremely bizarre incident. "Exactly!" Qing Shui chuckled. "Don''t even think about it, I''m older than you! I will never address you as my brother-in-law!" Di Qing shook her head and said grumpily. She was the only one who knew that age wasn''t the true reason she despised this way of addressing him. "It''s ok if you don''t want to do it, calm down." Qing Shui touched his nose and said in a joking manner. Di Chen seemed to have noticed something. Even though she and Di Qing didn''t grow up together, they had still spent a bit of time with each other during their childhood. When they were older, they had also stayed with each other for a while in Green Cloud Continent. Hence, the two could be considered to have known each other quite well. The problem was that Di Chen was still unable to confirm her suspicion. "Well, let''s wait until when you are able to topple the whole World of the Nine Continents. I''ll address you then as my brother-in-law, ok?" Di Qing smiled as she looked at Qing Shui. That beautiful and alluring expression of hers stunned Qing Shui. Slowly, he turned his head to the side to try to avoid her bright eyes and beautiful face. "At the moment, you are much more beautiful compared to the time when I first met you. In any case, you are still my relative This is for you, so that you can reach Martial Saint earlier." Qing Shui took out a medicinal pill bag and passed it to Di Qing. There were at least one or two of each of Qing Shui''s medicinal pills. He had even prepared some fruits in it. "Hmm, since when have I not looked beautiful?" Di Qing responded grumpily. After that, she moved her sight to the medicinal pills which Qing Shui had given her. "I''m going to rest for a while. I''ll let your sister explain what those pills are and their functions." After that, Qing Shui went towards the study room. It was almost time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui closed the door as soon as he went into the study room. He spotted the shelf at the corner and went towards it. Since there was still time, he decided to take a quick look through the shelf to see what kind of books the inn had. He randomly took out a book. It was ''The Continent''s Chronicle'', a history book. Qing Shui fiddled through it for a while before putting it back on the shelf. Since Qing Shui had known about such history before, he felt that there wasn''t a need for him to look through it again. Qing Shui never thought that he would be able to find such an ancient book on the shelf. The room he was in must be one of the best rooms in Four Seas Inn. Qing Shui wouldn''t even be surprised if there were any godly training methods here. ''Fun Facts about the Continent'' ''Unusual Demonic Beast''s Encyclopedia'' ''Art of Observing Females'' Qing Shui spotted a few letters on the book he was holding. He was quite surprised and opened it to see if there was anything interesting in it. Since he was still free, he felt that this would be a good way for him to pass time. There was a saying that "One''s physical appearance was often related to his or her personality. For instance, if a person had a gentle and soft attitude, his facial expression as well as their eyes would also appear to be calm and gentle." This was the first sentence of the book. Qing Shui found it somewhat reasonable. The main feature about it was "observing", which in other words, meant looking. Normally, when you were observing someone, you would often start from their head and slowly proceed down to their legs. The first thing you would look at was the person''s eyebrows. According to the ''Art of Observing Females'', girls with eyebrows that were unusually curved in an arch shape like a crescent moon, extending all the way from one side of their eye to the other, were normally incomparably kind and helpful. They possessed a really soft and gentle heart. Women who possessed really beautiful eyebrows were usually really loyal, kind and gentle. On the other hand, women with thick and droopy eyebrows that curved downwards were often really horny and dirty-minded. That was what led to their brows looking really messy and droopy. As for women with slightly sharper eyebrows, they leaned more towards the kind who were really cheap. Such women unusually had envious personalities and tended to have really short lives. Women with really thin, clear brows colored bright black often turned out to be good, virtuous wives. According to the ''Art of Observing Females'', bushy brows indicated that a woman was a virgin. Often, the brows were somehow related to the genitals region. Once a woman lost her virginity, her eyebrows would begin to spread out from each other. As for those women who still retained their virginity, every single one of their brows would look soft and gentle, facing only one direction. For women who had lost their virginity, there would often be only a slight difference in the direction which their brows faced. If one was to look at it more closely, it wouldn''t be that noticeable. Additionally, females with sparkling eyes were often overwhelmed with lust and were usually promiscuous. Eyes represent body energy level and Shenqi. This type of women had an unusually strong desire to fuck guys. Normally, a single man wouldn''t be able to satisfy them. Females with large boobs often had very sparse genital hair. Some would have hair only around the corner of their genital parts while others would have none at all. Only dumb women had a small amount of short hair that would be soft, curly and light-colored. The opposite applied to smart women. Qing Shui: "......" There was one more theory that referred to the "Heavenly Court and Earthly Pavilion". In this context, the Heavenly Court referred to women''s forehead, whereas the "Earthly Pavilion" referred to their lower jaw. Heavenly Court belonged to the yang category, meaning it represented males. Earthly Pavilion belonged to the yin category, which stood for females. Hence, a woman''s fortune was all decided by their lower jaw. Because women had more yin energy, they would often end up with a thinner and smoother body. The part where their yin energy gathered would be at their lower jaw. The most good-looking lower jaw would essentially be smooth and round. Women with fat butts and slender waists would have a higher chance of getting pregnant than normal women. Nonetheless, the most important part of a woman was her legs. Other than a woman''s lower jaw, her legs were one of the places where most of her yin energy would gather as well. Furthermore, it was also the part of her body which was the most sensitive to sex. A woman''s legs would be most attractive if they were dainty and delicate. This represented a gentle and reserved kind of beauty. On the other hand, if her legs looked thicker, it would be a kind of masculine beauty. The feature that came second after the shape of her legs was her foot. Women with thin feet would often trigger a kind of impulsive emotion in men to protect them. Other than that, women would also have curvy and soft legs. There were some descriptions which were more explicit. As Qing Shui looked through them, he felt more and more stirred up. By the time Qing Shui finished reading the book, it had been more than half an hour. He put down the book and went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As he thought about the contents of the book, he strongly agreed with its general viewpoints even though he didn''t really believe all of the things it said. He felt that the person who wrote the book ''Art of Observing Females'' was definitely an expert in sex. Other than that, Qing Shui had also randomly flipped through the back content of the book. He noticed that there were contents about women''s body, bones, essence as well as aura. Cultivate! Ever since he had been in Seven Stars Country, the people that he had encountered made him feel that he was still too weak. Even just protecting himself had also become a problem. Despite that, there was a very small chance that he would be able to take a huge leap in his strength compared to his current abilities. Hence, Qing Shui put more emphasis towards his battle techniques, the level of his Tiger Form, Taichi Fist and his Sword Technique. He was also focusing more on the cultivation of his Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint as well as his Elephant Form and Bear Form. At present, the progression of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique slowed down as Qing Shui was at the Elephant''s Form. Very soon, it would achieve the Large Success Stage. However, to Qing Shui, the dragon, phoenix and roc stage still seemed so far away. Refine the medicines! After cultivating for a while, Qing Shui decided to go and refine some medicinal pills. The grey Primordial Flame which was one feet long looked incomparably thick and solid as it spouted out from Qing Shui''s palm. Until now, Qing Shui was still confused why the flame felt as if it had a life of its own. He couldn''t feel the hotness of the flame, but he could feel the energy of the flame itself. It was as if the flame belonged to him: he didn''t fear it, just like a Beast Tamer and his beast. Hu! Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a change in the flame on his hand. It happened so instantaneously that even his eyes were unable to catch up. The Primordial Flame which was a foot long suddenly condensed. The flame was two inches shorter than before. Furthermore, there was a simple, unadorned grey color added onto the flame. The Primordial Flame once again went up by one grade! It went up by a grade without any signs... This time, both the burning ability and the temperature of the flame went up by a few folds. Furthermore, Qing Shui also felt as if he had established a close connection with the Primordial Flame. It was as if the Primordial Flame possessed a life of its own. Coincidentally, the medicine in the Demon Refining Furnace was also done being refined. Hence, Qing Shui left the spot. Go! As soon as Qing Shui swung his right hand, a bunch of flame immediately shot out of it. The speed at which the flame travelled was shockingly fast. With his subconscious mind, Qing Shui has actually thrown out the Primordial Flame the same way he did with his Hidden Weapon. The grey Primordial Flame Qing Shui felt that Primordial Flame that had just gotten a few times stronger managed to collide with the edge of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before disappearing into the air. Qing Shui never expected for the Primordial Flame to actually turn out like this once it went up by a grade. He took out an unusually tough metal which was the size of a human''s head and placed it on a spot around fifty metres away from him. Qing Shui once again swung his hand! A flame almost the size of a fist was ignited. Peng! Half of the metal which ordinary swords and knives would be unable to scratch was actually melted by Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames. Unfortunately, the Primordial Flame which left his body was only able to last for a short while without the support provided by his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Nevertheless, its ability to cause destruction was still really terrifying. If it had been a human, that person would have been pierced through directly. After that, Qing Shui experimented with it over and over again. As he did so, he felt increasingly happy. If he was to combine his speed, his Hidden Weapon Techniques and his upgraded Primordial Flames together, it would definitely be enough to instill fear in both warriors and Demonic Beasts stronger than him. The happy Qing Shui continuously experimented on the terrifying burning ability of the Primordial Flame. Seeing as the Primordial Flame was still just a bunch of flame yet already possessed such a terrifying power, Qing Shui thought to himself if he could further strengthen it and increase its duration, he could increase the amount of the flame that he released. Qing Shui thought about the bracelet which helped to boost strength. Unfortunately It was already destroyed... There was still a bit of flame left which could be released. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt as if the window in front of him opened... Chapter 621! AST 621 - The Fiery Golden Eyes at the Small Success Stage, the ''lower'' Segment of the Basic Sword TechniqueThe progression of the Primordial Flame made Qing Shui feel as if he had just entered an even wider land. Simultaneously, he also made up his mind to strengthen this killer weapon of his. Primordial Flame was the most ancient kind of flame across the world. An ordinary flame already possessed tremendous strength, let alone this kind of ancient flame. Even though it''s considered to have reached a very accomplished state, if Qing Shui could learn to use the Primordial Flame efficiently, it wouldn''t be hard to use it to kill people. Qing Shui spent his remaining time to congeal and condense the Primordial Flame in hopes of gaining the ability to draw out an even stronger power from it. At present, the Primordial Flame which Qing Shui released was much more powerful than the Fire bird''s ''Nether Fireball''. Qing Shui put more emphasis on cultivating his Nature Energy, Immovable Mountain, Frenzied Bull''s Strength and on drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger. He also didn''t forget the Heavenly Pellet and the Blue Lotus Art. It''s just that compared to the other skills, he spent less time on these two. Of course, the most significant one was still his Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was Qing Shui''s most fundamental technique. All of the things which he cultivated, his Primordial Flame, Immovable Mountain and Frenzied Bull''s Strength all relied on his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as their most basic component. Qing Shui cultivated the Fiery Golden Eyes every day. Throughout the cultivation, he was able to feel its improvement. It''s just that until now, it still didn''t manage to reach the small success stage. This made Qing Shui torn between feeling happy or sad. Normally, the harder the technique was to cultivate, the larger the effect would be once it was successfully cultivated. Hence, Qing Shui threw away all the distracting thoughts, including whether he would succeed or not. Once he started cultivating, he stopped thinking about everything, about how much he would improve, whether he would achieve the small success stage, what he should do if he fails to achieve the small success stage, all of it. He completely immersed himself in his cultivation. He closed his eyes and sat down in a cross-legged position. He looked really calm and relaxed, not exposing any kind of expressions on his face. He appeared to look so peaceful that it could shock people. He tried to form a sign with both of his hands. Time went on like usual in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There wasn''t anyone bothering Qing Shui, hence, he could focus solely on his cultivation. Suddenly, a faint light started emerging from Qing Shui''s body. Not long after, the huge Buddha Statue once again appeared behind him. The Buddha Statue was golden in color. It gave out a really powerful spiritual fluctuation as it slowly channeled threads after threads of golden light into Qing Shui. It made the light emerging from his body even brighter and more dazzling, which added a bit of a dignified aura to his peaceful demeanor. Qing Shui slowly opened both of his eyes. Everything was still the same, he still looked really calm like usual. The only thing different was his gaze which had a really sharp look. He turned around! A thread of faint golden light shot out of his eyes! It''s done! S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Fiery Golden Eyes reached the small Perfection Stage! Qing Shui slowly got up. He never thought that he would actually break through at such a time. He was well aware that he would only be able to make much progress if he could throw away all random thoughts and focus solely on his cultivation. Other than that, the chances of which he could break through would also be more than ten times higher than normal. Nevertheless, it''s no use even if he had known about these factors because the chance of achieving this kind of feat itself was quite rare. It wasn''t really considered as an insight, but it had effects really similar to it. It''s just that it''s a bit inferior to insight itself. The Fiery Golden Eyes had achieved the small success stage! It could destroy 10% of all the opponent''s temporary strength! Qing Shui didn''t know what was included as temporary strength. However, when he thought about it himself, he managed to figure out something. The Violet Gold Divine Shield, Lunar Silk Clothes, Big Dipper Sword as well as Heavenly Talismans were all temporary abilities. As for other skills, Qing Shui wasn''t really clear about it. There was also a few unique medicinal pills which only had temporary effects! It may just be a 10% decrease in strength, but one thing that Qing Shui was well aware of was that there are almost no warriors in the World of the Nine Continent who didn''t have temporary abilities, so much that he felt that some of the supportive techniques were also temporary. If it was really as he thought, then the Fiery Golden Eyes would truly be terrifying. This reminded Qing Shui of a phrase. Everything was temporary! Every temporary attribute boosting abilities! That meant it has taken account of every temporary abilites! Previously, Qing Shui also spotted the Buddha Statue behind him. He still didn''t know if it was actually caused by his Thousand Buddha Palms Imprint or the Ancient Book of ''Rebirth''. Often, the first thing a normal person would feel was that it had something to do with the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. However, since a long time ago, Qing Shui has always felt that it was because of the Ancient Book of ''Rebirth''. Seeing as time was almost up, Qing Shui showered before getting out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The lightstones in his room were giving out a gentle light. It didn''t really make the room bright, yet it was able to make people feel comfortable. Qing Shui released his Spiritual Sense and felt the two girls sleeping soundly in a room not too far away. He suddenly thought about the book ''Art of Observing Females'' which he read before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui went up to the shelf. He didn''t actually take out the book ''Art of Observing Females''. Instead, he took out other books, but he only flipped through the majority of the books and didn''t really pay too much attention to the details. He continued on and managed to flip through quite a lot of books. They were all basically about common things across the continent except it was more interesting and written specifically. After going through almost half of the books, Qing Shui randomly picked out a book again. He planned to sleep after reading this book. It was just that at the moment Qing Shui got his hand on the book, he noticed that the book felt a bit different. It was a bit soft and it felt as if the book was made of a much higher quality materials compared to the rest. ''Last part of Basic Sword Techniques''...... Qing Shui blanked out. In an instant, he went from feeling sleepy to being incomparably awake. Lin Zhanhan had given him a book named the ''First part of the Basic Sword Techniques'' back when he was on Qing Clan''s Library. While he was on Heavenly Palace''s Library, he had managed to find ''The Second Part of Basic Sword Techniques''. And now, to his surprise, he had actually found the ''Last part of Basic Sword Techniques'' in Four Sea Inns. At this moment, Qing Shui felt a bit agitated. When it came to Sword Techniques, Qing Shui had already known a thing or two about it. He felt really lucky he had trained the most unattended Basic Sword Technique at that time. Most importantly, ever since he started cultivating it, he had just continued on for more than ten years. After that, he had even mixed his ''Wave Essence'' into the basics of the Sword Techniques, enabling the strength of the Basic Sword Technique to undergo tremendous changes. If it was converted to the time duration in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would have taken around a hundred years of cultivation. This enabled Qing Shui''s cultivation of the ''Basic Sword Technique'' to reached great heights. However, he was still limited by the most basic restriction of the ''Basic Sword Techniques''. In the book ''Basic Sword Technique First part'' it only had the most fundamental sword skills. For warriors who only got into sword techniques, they would have most likely replace the most basic sword techniques with an even stronger one after one to three months. Compared to the first book, the ''Second part of Basic Sword Technique'' had more variations of Sword Techniques. For example, it would have techniques which combined different piercing methods in a series. It might seem really simple, yet it possessed a really tremendous wounding power. It might look like a very basic skill, but Qing Shui was able to cultivate his Basic Sword Technique up to a terrifying stage by practicing it numerous times. But Qing Shui always had high hopes in the ''Last part of Basic Sword Techniques''. He felt that there would definitely be some killer moves recorded in the book. It''s just that he was a bit uncertain if he would be able to find the last book of the Basic Sword Techniques series. Who would have thought that he would actually find it here? Qing Shui sat down in front of the study table. He no longer planned to sleep but instead, he planned to spend all of his time to go through the book carefully. At the moment he flipped through the thin pages made of beast parchment, Qing Shui smiled. The skills listed on it might seem really simple and easy, but Qing Shui was the only one who managed to see the key points within it. Combination Sword Techniques! Qing Shui could already tell that these were all combined sword techniques with just one look. It''s just performing different sword techniques together at one go. There were already a few simple combinations in the ''Second Part of Basic Sword Techniques''. Most of them were combinations of two sword techniques merged together. As for the ''Last part of Basic Sword Techniques'', they were combinations of at least three basic sword skills merged together. There were also some which combined four to five sword skills. When Qing Shui saw all of these, he felt as if he just saw the light again. There were finally powerful killer moves in the Basic Sword Techniques which he could use. Qing Shui didn''t know who drew out the Basic Sword Technique. But he felt that it must be someone whose sword skills belonged to that of the legends. All of the most basic sword skills written inside the Basic Sword Techniques were something that wouldn''t be achieved without at least a hundred years of experience. Seeing that all of these combined sword skills were the most basic combinations, normal people wouldn''t be able to see the essence within it except Qing Shui. Combining three skills together! The sword techniques, which Qing Shui was reading, were all skills which had combined three sword techniques. The most powerful thing about the combinations was that it had ways to merge sword techniques which were totally incompatible together. For example, ''slicing'' and ''thrusting'' were skills that could be easily combined together whereas ''chopping'' and ''piercing'' were techniques which were very hard to be combined. While reading the book, he had also attempted to mimic the skills written on it. As Qing Shui swung the sword in his hand, he had noticed that there was a really profound knowledge within it. If it has been a normal person reading about the sword techniques combination, it would surely drive them mad. This was because they were mostly combinations which were very hard to combine. Qing Shui, on the other hand, felt that these sword techniques combinations were like a life-saving rope for someone who was drowning and like a sweet spring of water found by people who were about to die of thirst. It wasn''t until the sky slowly turned bright when Qing Shui woke up like he was drunk and stupefied. There was a satisfied smile on his face. The Two Moves Combination Sword Technique was able to increase his original fundamental strength by 10% whereas the Three Moves Combination Sword Technique was capable of increasing it by 20%. As for the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique, Qing Shui was unclear about it because at present, he was only barely able to perform a Three Moves Combination Sword Technique. Even though he was only able to perform the Three Moves Combination Sword Technique, he was able to witness just how powerful these combined sword techniques were. Since he still had plenty of time, he immediately threw the book into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When Qing Shui went out, he proceeded towards the top of the building. The enormous roof resembled a tiny plaza. It was designed in a way so that it would be really suitable for warriors to cultivate. Of course, for someone like Qing Shui, he would definitely have to hold back his strength while cultivating. There weren''t many ordinary buildings left which could stand Qing Shui''s attacks. As Qing Shui arrived at the highest part of the building, he noticed that there were already a few people cultivating. Qing Shui found a spot at the corner and then he took out a sword which was around one to three meters long from the weapons rack. After he mulled over his last sword strike, he felt that it was more effective than just practising the moves. When this kind of simple Combination Sword Technique was executed, it did not have those kind of gorgeous vision effects but had a bleak killing intent instead. The techniques were fierce and severe! After that, Qing Shui continuously performed the Three Moves Combination Sword Technique which he had practiced since midnight. Slowly, he had realized that he was able to do it more and more smoothly. He was also able to perform the combination more quickly and skillfully. Later on, Qing Shui had once again merged the ''Wave Essence of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint'' into his sword techniques. This wasn''t actually hard for him since he was already able to do it before. It was just that when he did it now with the sword techniques combined, he felt a bit awkward. Practice makes perfect! This was a saying which Qing Shui strongly believed in. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have cultivated the Basic Sword Techniques every day for ten years! Announcement: there will be 18 regular chapters per week for AST from now onwards :p If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 621! Chapter AST Chapter: 622! AST 622 - Di Qing''s Ascension to Martial Saint, The Unknown Power of the Di ClanQing Shui was satisfied as he contentedly put the long sword back to the weapon''s rack. After that, he began to cultivate his Taichi Fist as usual. He executed his Taichi Fist with a certain finesse. It was about the strength or the aesthetic of the execution and about the feeling of executing the Taichi Fist. Nature Energy was a process of steady accumulation. As of now, the Nature Energy had already reached the fourth level of its cultivation. It would now require a much longer time to reach another breakthrough compared to the previous ones. At that moment, Di Qing saw Qing Shui practicing his Taichi Fist. She had a smile on her face as she approached him. She stopped walking when the distance between them were about ten meters. Sensing someone behind him, Qing Shui turned around and saw Di Qing standing there with a smile. He stopped practicing his Taichi Fist as Di Qing slowly came closer to him. "Let''s go eat something!" Di Qing kept smiling while she stared at Qing Shui. Her eyes were lit up with curiosity. "Why are you looking at me like that?" asked Qing Shui while rubbing his chin. "Do you notice any changes?" Di Qing seemed delighted as she looked at Qing Shui. At first, when he looked at Di Qing, he thought she was still as beautiful as the first time they had met. But then, he felt a tingle in his Spiritual Sense, and he finally realized that Di Qing had indeed experienced a change. He was surprised and exclaimed: "A breakthrough? You are a Martial Saint now?" "Mhm. Thank you. Before that I felt quite uncomfortable, and I always have the urge to cultivate my techniques. And so I did. The medicinal pill you gave me was quite effective, I didn''t think that I would break through to Martial Saint this peacefully during cultivation." Di Qing looked at Qing Shui with her mystifying eyes as she explained. Di Chen and Di Qing had more or less the same level of cultivation. However, Di Chen was on a higher level than Di Qing, which was why Qing Shui was surprised that Di Qing would be the first among the sisters to break through to Martial Saint. Di Chen was actually on the edge of the gate towards Martial Saint, but she would need an opportunity to fully break through to the Martial Saint Realm. "Congratulation Miss Qing for the great advancement of your strength." Qing Shui chuckled. "Hmph. Were you thinking why it wasn''t my elder sister who had a breakthrough, but me instead?" Di Qing blinked at Qing Shui. Her eyes were different than Di Chen''s eyes despite the similarity in their attractiveness. Di Qing''s ''wild'' eyes were definitely alluring, but it was impossible for them to control men, unlike her elder sister''s eyes. "No. Your sister just needs some more time to break through to Martial Saint, that''s all." Qing Shui felt a bit guilty even though he didn''t think of it that way. However, the problem with Di Chen''s breakthrough was still lingering on his mind. "Oh right, I want to ask you a question. You know I will be going back to the Qing''s Residence with your elder sister, right? So I was thinking if I could ask you some questions about your family''s situation." Qing Shui hesitated for a while before he finally decided to ask Di Qing about her family. "I thought you would never ask. Okay, ask anything. I will answer if I can." Di Qing laughed as she gestured to Qing Shui to sit at a nearby table together. Qing Shui knew that he would never have conflicts with the Di Clan, so he was brave enough to ask Di Qing about her family. Otherwise, he would never ask anyone and ultimately Di Chen would never tell him about it. "Do you know what kind of power in the Di Clan has as their most powerful strength?" Qing Shui started asking after the two of them sat on the bench. "I don''t know!" said Di Qing without a shred of hesitation. Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he laughed at her reaction. Then he looked at Di Qing who still had a face full of smiles and asked: "What is the most powerful strength amongst the young members of the Di Clan?" "Martial Saint. Actually my father doesn''t seem that old. His line of generation still look quite young, so do I consider them as young people or not?" Di Qing said cunningly while giggling at her answer. "Fine then, I never asked. Let''s go eat something!" Qing Shui chuckled as he rubbed his nose again before he stood up from the bench. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Okay. Actually, I am not so sure. My elder brother is the absolute genius of the Di Clan and he is already 45 years old. Oh, and he is not my biological brother. He is my uncle''s son. Grandfather had already given the ''Scorching Red Sword'' to him too. Also, even the Grade Six Martial Saints cannot defeat him. As for my father and his brothers, I am not sure. I only know that my father is around a Grade Seven Peak Martial Saint. The difference between their cultivation realm is just a step away from each other." Di Qing stood up as well while she continued giggling. She admitted that her previous answer was depressing to Qing Shui, so she tried her best to explain her family situation to him. "Thank you!" "You don''t have to be so polite with me. Why don''t you try calling me ''big sis'' once in awhile?" Di Qing walked shoulder to shoulder with Qing Shui. It was hard to perceive the expression she had with those deep eyes. Qing Shui couldn''t understand; was it really that exciting to call her ''elder sister''? He could never understand what Di Qing was thinking. But Di Qing, on the other hand, had noticed that every women Qing Shui had liked were mostly older than him.. Qing Shui had never noticed that connection before. The World of Nine Continents had an abundance of Spiritual Qi everywhere, so normal people would be able to live up to almost 200 years. Those below 60 years old would still look young, and if they were able to take good care of their skin, they would be able to maintain their youthfulness even when they''ve reached 80 years old. Moreover, once a normal person reached Xiantian, their lifespan would extend for about 500 years while retaining their youthful appearance for a longer period of time. If the person was already an elderly, then it would be impossible to revive the youthful appearance once they have reached Xiantian. "Can''t you just call me ''elder sister'' for once?" Di Qing seemed to care about Qing Shui calling her as an elder sister very much as she gazed at him with serious eyes. Qing Shui touched his nose as he took a glance at her eyes that were full of anticipation. He couldn''t reject her request no matter how hard he tried. It wasn''t a big deal after all, so he smiled and called out: "Sister Qing!" Di Qing''s smile widened and she laughed happily. She raised up her hand, rubbed Qing Shui''s head and said: "Good little brother!" Without waiting for Qing Shui''s response, she left with a hint of contentment. Qing Shui speechlessly gazed at the alluring woman running off in an aloof manner and shook his head, then he went on his way to meet with the others. On his way to the dining room, Qing Shui was still thinking about the matters relating to the Di Clan. He had a lingering feeling that the average strength in the circle of the Di Clan would be at least around the strength of a Grade Eight Martial Saint. Moreover, those who were able to reach Grade Eight Martial Saint or above were only counted as the minimum strength required to join the circle, which would be the strength of 3000 countries combined. Qing Shui then analyzed his own strength and ended up with the estimation of the strength of 1000 countries. He was nowhere close to the strength of the Di Clan - the gap of strength between him and the Di Clan was vast. If Di Qing''s father was a Grade Seven Peak Martial Saint with the strength of 2000 countries, then what about Di Qing''s uncle? And not to mention the elders of the Di Clan - what would their strength be like? Things were much more complex and enlightening in the Central Continent than he had anticipated. Amongst the continents, the Central Continent was the epitome of the World of Nine Continents. However, it was still too early to say that it could represent the whole Nine Continents, but as an example of what the best continent could be, the Central Continent would not disappoint. It seemed that Peak Martial Saint really do exist. It was still unknown how terrifying their powers were, especially those who were from the ancestral sects and clans with long-standing legacy. The Buddha Sect and Demon Sect were definitely the most influential and terrifying sects that had ever existed in the Central Continent. Not only that, the well-known families living in the mansions had an unfathomable power as well! When he came down to the living room, Di Qing and Di Chen were nowhere in sight. So he went straight to the dining room and noticed that they were already in front of the dining table, waiting for him to arrive. Di Qing shot a smile at Qing Shui when she saw him. Meanwhile, Di Chen was urging Qing Shui to sit down so they could begin to eat. As he sat down, he took a glance at Di Chen and noticed that she was almost close to Martial Saint. Among other things, he had also noticed that Di Chen''s Qihai Acupoint was giving off a bright light. It seemed to be showing signs of connection despite its detached state. Then, he remembered that her ''Yong Quan Acupoint'' was going through the same phase as before, but it was cleared with the use of medicinal pills. Qing Shui was confident that he could use the Golden Needle to clear her Qihai Acupoint, but he was hesitant to do so. ''Yong Quan Acupoint'' was located at the sole of the foot, while the ''Qihai Acupoint'' was located three inches below her navel, which was also the borderline to her private parts. Even though their relationship had improved by a lot, Qing Shui was still unsure if he should do it or not. "What are you thinking?" Di Chen gently nudged Qing Shui on the arms. "Nothing. Come on, let''s eat!" Qing Shui picked up some food from the dishes and placed them on Di Chen''s bowl. As soon as he did that, he quickly realized that he was being quite suspicious in front of Di Chen. Oddly enough, he calmed down when he learned that the chopsticks he was holding were new. After that, Qing Shui immersed himself in the food while still thinking about other things. Qihai, Baihui, and Shanzhong were the three largest acupuncture points in a human body. Qing Shui didn''t think that Di Chen can clear her Qihai Acupoint any time soon, so he would really like to help her with his current abilities. If he left her alone to clear her Qihai Acupoint by herself, it would end up the same as the ''Yongquan Acupoint'' last time - it could clear up tomorrow, or it would never be cleared in more than ten years. "Sis, today I will bring you two to somewhere nice to ease your mind." said Di Qing as she faced Di Chen, then she took another glance at Qing Shui after talking. "Okay! Then we should go. There are no more memories to make if we keep staying inside." Di Chen laughed softly. "Qing Shui, are you coming too?" asked Di Chen as she turned to face Qing Shui. "It''s no fun if it''s just us two. He should come with us. At least there is someone who can protect us if we happen to meet some bad guys." Di Qing giggled. She had basically took the words out of Qing Shui''s mouth. "Miss Qing, the gang from the Four Seas, do you know who they are?" Qing Shui put down his bowl and asked Di Qing. "Lei Clan from the Seven Stars Country, why?" "Nothing, it''s just that I feel that the Four Seas Restaurant has to pay a lot of money to them despite being a large restaurant. I just want to see what kind of clan they were to have such a big appetite." Qing Shui smiled as he wiped his mouth. "Hehe, so you want to know what kind of family the Lei Clan is, right?" Di Qing gave an amiable smile at Qing Shui. "Hmm, do you know something about them?" "You had been to the Four Seas Restaurant, so you should already know that the Lei Clan is not as simple as you think. Even though the Lei Clan is not one of the stars of the Seven Stars, their power is still as comparable to the family clans among the Seven Stars. But too bad, they don''t have the same influence and power as the Seven Stars." .. The Longevity Street! This wide street was known as the Longevity Street, where the Medicine Sect was the main authority of this area. It seemed that every name of the streets under their domain had something to do with medicinal pills. This street was also considered to have the most abundant medical ingredients, medicinal pills, and recipes in the Seven Stars City. There were buildings of commerce on both sides of the street, half of which were selling medical ingredients and medicinal pills, as well as a handful of hospitals. As expected, there was a lot of people walking along the streets and stopping by at some shops. Besides the merchants and martial warriors occupying the street, there were also a large number of wounded patients among the crowd. That was to be expected since there were a lot of hospitals in the area as well. Perhaps it was due to the name of the street, the businesses for medical ingredients and hospitals were thriving more than the others. Moreover, the patients who came for treatment were also seeking for good luck in their recovery. Furthermore, the effects of recovery was much more faster compared to other places in the country, so gradually this street had become one of the most popular places in the world. Hence, a lot of people started to come here for the treatment of their wounds due to the rumors. When Di Qing asked him where he wanted to visit, Qing Shui didn''t think twice and chose this street to roam around. Suddenly, there was a commotion on the other side of the street. There was a bunch of people running through, carrying a person covered in blood while shouting for the crowd to quickly make way. At the same time, crying sounds could be heard following these people to the hospital. There was also a gigantic beast carriages running through the middle of the road in a continuous motion, carrying a significant amount of cargo that was tightly covered with beast leather. The cargo also had a faint fragrance of medical herbs, so it was obvious to everyone what the cargo was. Besides the medical herb shops, medicinal pill shops, and hospitals, there were a lot of restaurants and inns as well. Due to the population in this street, it was natural for these people to find some places to eat and rest. Medical Prescription Chamber! Suddenly, Qing Shui saw a small extravagant building on the side of the street, particularly the three words on the storefront sign. Qing Shui stopped in his tracks as he was attracted to the splendidness of the small building. This store surprisingly stood out from the neighboring stores because of the grandeur and elegance of its architecture. When Qing Shui saw these three words on the sign, curiousity had piqued his mind, and he decided to take a look! "Let''s go there and have a look!" said Qing Shui to Di Qing and Di Chen. "Medical Prescription Chamber, sure, let''s go!" Di Qing laughed after reading the storefront sign. Her expression was like that of a playful child. "So this place sells alchemy recipes?" asked Qing Shui while walking towards the store. "Yes!" "Are the recipes good? How is the business so far? Do they sell anything else other than recipes?" Qing Shui was curious about a lot of things, making him ask a series of questions in a row. After all, there weren''t that many places that would sell alchemy recipes for a living. "Even though they sell alchemy recipes, these recipes do not sell well. Other than that, they also sell medicinal pills. Oh, do you want to know who is the owner of this Medical Prescription Chamber?" asked Di Qing. "Oh, is it the Medicine Sect?" Something had clicked inside Qing Shui''s mind as he turned to face Di Qing. Chapter 623 AST 623 - The Lady from Medicine Sect Who Created The Medicine Prescription S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality."This is boring, you''re too sly a person." saying this, Di Qing ignored Qing Shui as she held Di Chen''s hand and walked in front of him. Qing Shui knew that he had guessed correctly. The Medicine Sect which was one of the seven stars was also coming out. The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had been eradicated by him, he would be heading to Di Clan very soon, and the people from Sima Clan he had beaten up were said to be closely related to one of the seven stars, the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Following behind the two ladies with unparalleled beauty who were wearing clothes of snow-white colors. Their steps when walking gave a feeling as if they had transcended the mortal world, and it was so beautiful that it was dazzling. Very quickly, they arrived at the Medical Prescription Chamber''s entrance. Before they arrived, Qing Shui could already smell a slight medicinal fragrance that seemed to be able to clear the mind and soul. From just the medicinal fragrance alone, Qing Shui was able to tell that the goods here were much better than the other shops they had passed by earlier which were selling medicinal pills. On entering, the strong medicinal fragrance grew even stronger, but yet was not unpleasant. Qing Shui knew that it was the smell that only medicinal herbs which were at least 1000-year would have. Medicinal herbs which were 1000-year old would only take Qing Shui 5 years to obtain, but to other people, even Martial Saint level cultivators, it would take them their whole life. Therefore, the 1000-year medicinal herbs in the market came from deep within the mountains or dense forests, as well as from the collection of various reputable clans. Of course, there were also those which were grown, but it would mostly be in those major clans or sects, continuing in a continuous cycle with every generation growing them, every generation harvesting them... The Medical Prescription Chamber had only three storeys. The place was not big and there were not many people, but Qing Shui could sense that everyone there had quite a high level of cultivation. There were also some merchants who were bargaining for a better price. After listening in to them shortly, Qing Shui knew that the merchants was trying to sell their medicinal herbs. A shop like the Medical Prescription Chamber tended to collect medicinal herbs which were at least 1000-year old. "Second Miss Di, you''ve brought your friends over?" Qing Shui was not standing very close to the two ladies, but he was still quite sensitive toward this address. He had finally confirmed that Di Qing was Second Miss Di. "Uncle Wei, why are you here today?" Di Qing smiled and replied. "There''s a business I have to discuss in a while. What do you need? Uncle Wei will call the shots today and give them all to you. This is?" The man smiled and said to Di Qing. "My friends, but there''s no need to trouble Uncle Wei. Is Sister Yuan Su around?" Di Qing smiled. "Young Miss is on the 3rd floor. If you need to look for her, you can head up directly." "Alright, then Uncle Wei, I''ll leave you to your work!" At this moment, Qing Shui had also walked over. Di Qing held onto Di Chen and signalled him to head upward. Uncle Wei looked at Di Qing strangely, then at Di Chen and Qing Shui before he went to attend to the other customers. There were even fewer people on the 2nd floor. Qing Shui was astonished to see a Martial Saint level cultivator there. Although this was the Central Continent, there shouldn''t be that many Martial Saints... However, he quickly understood. If his cultivation level did not reach what it was today, he would not even noticed if he were to come across a Martial Saint level cultivator. Moreover, without having attained such a level, he would never come across people of such levels. It was just like how back in the Qing Village, he would not even have came across Xiantian cultivator. Now that his level was higher, it was naturally easier for him to come across them. This was not strange at all. The person-in-charge here was an old man with a bright forehead and seemed very knowledgeable. He was drinking tea and chatting with that Martial Saint level elder. The place was very serene. Qing Shui guessed that there were not many people who could come up to the 2nd level. "Second Miss must be here to look for Miss!" when the elder saw Di Qing, he smiled and greeted. "Mmm, hello Grandpa Jiang!" Di Qing smiled and greeted him before heading up with Qing Shui and Di Chen. "Brother Sima, did you see young lass Di''s transformations?" The elder smiled and said the other old man. "Hmmm, I wouldn''t have noticed if you didn''t mention it. I thought that I must have seen wrongly. Could it be true?" the man being addressed as Brother Sima said in astonishment. "That''s right. Di Clan''s young lass is definitely of the Martial Saint level now. Di Clan''s genes is really something else, every one of them are so outstanding." old man Jiang seemed very jealous. "Di Clan keeps themselves well hidden. Although they are the smallest in terms of population, they are the most outstanding. In fact, everyone feels that Di Clan already as a very strong cultivator. It was said that Di Clan''s bloodline is only weaker than the legendary Violet Bloodline and Golden Bloodline. No one knows how powerful Di Clan truly is." old man Sima sounded very helpless when he said that. ... Stepping into the 3rd floor, Qing Shui realized that this was like a residential area.There was also the fragrance of medicine here, but it was very faint. And there were no medicinal products to be seen in the area. There was a small bookshelf on the wall facing the door, a green one which could only hold about a hundred books. The whole room was in a light green color and appeared very refreshing. The things in the room were very simple. When Qing Shui saw the "Medical Prescription Chamber" from the outside, he had initially thought that the interior would definitely be very luxurious, especially the 3rd floor. He had not expected that it did not appear as luxurious as the lower two storeys. When he lifted his head, Qing Shui saw a lady seated at the study desk in the hall, focusing on a book. The light green-colored long dress appeared especially serene on her. To think that this lady has no cultivation level at all... No wonder she did not sense that they had entered! Dong dong dong! Di Qing knocked on the opened door softly. The lady gradually lifted her head, put down the book before turning. Qing Shui was stunned at one look. She was very pretty, but what had stunned him was not her beauty, but her expression. It was an extremely serene expression, one that made others feel very much at peace and all troubles would be forgotten. This was a disposition one was born with! The lady''s brows were like crescents, her two eyes being like black gemstones, her perked nose which was flawless like white jade made her appear like a person with her own thinkings. When she saw Di Qing, her red lips opened slightly, revealing her snow-white beautiful teeth. She had a great figure and a long and tender neck, making one feel that she was very graceful. She had beautiful earlobes and snow-white skin that seemed flawless. It was a pity that she was born with the "Jade Body" otherwise known as "Stone Body" which was a rare find in a hundred years. She was the direct opposite of Mingyue Gelou, having a physique where all her meridian channels were all blocked and was thus unable to cultivate. "Elder Sister Qing, you''ve come!" When she saw Di Qing, she stood up happily and walked over. It was then when Qing Shui noticed that this lady had a long and slender body, and was in no way shorter than him. She had a great figure but was not fat. Her well-developed and perky butt would make one''s heart itch. "Sister Yuan Su, come, I''ll introduce you to some friends, you''ll definitely be interested." Di Qing smiled, went up to hold Yuan Su''s hand as she smiled and said. "Oh, I look forward to the friends Sister Qing introduces." Yuan Su looked at Di Chen happily before turning to look at Qing Shui. "This is my elder sister, Di Chen. This is Qing Shui." Di Qing said without trying to hide anything. Yuan Su was in a daze. She had known all along that Di Qing was Di Clan''s Second Miss Di. However, Yuan Su had never seen Di Clan''s First Miss. Even she had heard of a little about her, she had not expected Di Clan''s First Miss to suddenly appear before her. "Sister Chen, Sir, Sister Qing, come in and have a seat. Yuan Su welcomed them in warmly." "Are these the friends that I''d be interested in that Sister Qing mentioned, could it be that it''s Sister Chen and Mister Qing Shui... Qing Shui? Greencloud Continent''s Qing Shui?" Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui in surprise, mouth slightly agape, before she turned to Di Qing. "Right, that''s him. How is it, are you interested?" Di Qing smiled and looked at Yuan Su''s surprised look. "Sister Qing, you''re also aware that I''m only interested in medicinal pills and prescriptions, as well as people who could refine medicinal pills on my behalf." After regaining from her shock, Yuan Su smiled and said as she looked at Di Qing. "Of course I know. He''s the best alchemist I''ve came across." Di Qing smiled and said. Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui seriously. She had long heard of his name. After all, she was a core person in Medicine Sect and had naturally heard a lot about Qing Shui. Qing Shui''s name was well-known. Otherwise, she would not have recognized it when she heard it after Di Chen''s name. "Qing Shui, let me introduce you to Sister Yuan Su. Although she cannot cultivate nor refine medicine, she is the most heaven-defying character in the entire Medicine Sect. It''s because her talent lies in creating prescriptions. She could create prescriptions based on the characteristics between the different medicinal herbs." This time around, it was Qing Shui''s turn to be stunned. In the past, Qing Shui also went around collecting medicinal prescriptions or waited for them to appear. However, he had never thought of creating his own prescriptions. Neither had he heard of or seen people who create prescriptions. Therefore, on hearing this, Qing Shui was unbelievably astonished. Most importantly, it was by someone who could not do alchemy. It seems like talent was really more important than hard work. The three of them sat down. Qing Shui was especially curious toward this lady called Yuan Su. Di Qing had said earlier that she was the most heaven-defying existence in the entire Medicine Sect. It was a pity that she could not cultivate, otherwise, she would be even more heaven-defying in terms of alchemy as well as creating prescriptions. She would not have to get help from other people. In the process of creating a prescription, she needed many alchemists to try it out for her. If all the alchemists repeatedly fail, she could only give up as it would mean that this prescription could not be used. Those who try out Yuan Su''s prescriptions on her behalf were all Martial Saint level alchemists. Despite this, they would still cause Yuan Su to sigh secretly to herself. "What do you think of your ability in alchemy?" Yuan Su suddenly looked at Qing Shui and asked. "As long as you can bring out a prescription and there''s no problem with the prescription, I should be able to refine it." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. The most disappointing part in alchemy was the success rate. The higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the lower the success rate. Therefore, in alchemy, especially the stage of creating prescription, it was more of a process of throwing away money. The medicinal herbs wasted were all precious medicinal herbs and anyone would feel pained to see them wasted... Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui, her beautiful eyes flashed. "Since Sister Qing holds you in such high regard, you must really excel in your own way. How about this, I have a few prescriptions here. The others have tested them out many times and eventually came to the conclusion that this is a failed prescription and it''s impossible to succeed. However, I feel that there''s really no issues with the prescription itself. Do you want to try it? We''ll provide you with the medicinal herbs required." Announcement: there will be 18 regular chapters per week for AST from now onwards :p If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 624! Chapter 624 AST 624 - Vital Essence Pill, Di Chen''s tendernessAfter hearing what Yuan Su said, Qing Shui felt excited. Wasn''t this what he was looking for? Medicine Sect was one of the Seven Stars and established itself with its renowned medicinal pills. Yuan Su was an incredible character. Even though her medicine had not been trialed successfully, an alchemy recipe that she was unable to give up on must probably be quite close to success. "I am willing to give it a try!" Qing Shui said earnestly as he looked at Yuan Su. Yuan Su stared at the young man. It was difficult for her to associate him with the old elders who spend their days researching medicinal herbs and smelled of them. Yuan Su had a natural sensitivity for dealing with herbs. She observed Qing Shui as he stood in front of her. There were only a rare handful of people within the World of the Nine Continents that could have such astounding successes in alchemy at such a young age, and they were all extremely gifted. Regardless, if he was introduced by Sister Qing, he will not be that bad. If he did not have the capability, nothing bad will come of him failing. Yuan Su smiled and handed a alchemy recipe to Qing Shui. " If you are able to create the medicine from this alchemy recipe, we can talk about the details. Is that okay?" No problem. Can I look at it here?" Qing Shui asked as he received the alchemy recipe. "Of course!" Yuan Su laughed and signalled for QIng Shui to do as he pleased. He slowly opened the alchemy recipe. Qing Shui was stunned when he saw the few line of words . He looked at Yuan Su. Yesterday, Qing Shui saw the same handwriting in the book [Art of Observing Girls] Her handwriting was very close to what was termed, "Northern Handwriting". Qing Shui recalled that women who had this sort of handwriting have an eccentric character. They were usually quite solitary and do not have much interest in love. They have an average affinity with men but are not deeply involved. They are quite obstinate so they appear not to conform to norms. This sort of woman has a mild temperament but and usually feels lonely. Due to their strong opinions on certain issues or topics or even persistence on those matters, they tend to stand out and appear exceptionally unique. "Vital Essence Pill!" As Qing Shui looked at the alchemist recipe, he found that there was actually eighteen types of medicinal herbs. All of the listed herbs that were at least 1000 years old and there were two to three types of herbs that were quite precious. Qing Shui looked through the ingredients and thought about the properties (Warm, Fire, Cool, Heat, Cold) of the medicinal herbs rapidly in his mind. Even though Qing Shui was still young, he would not concede to anyone when it comes to alchemy. This was due to his Realm of the VIolet Jade Immortal, his techniques and his experiences. He had a unique way to create medicines that was different from other people because not just any person can utilize spiritual sense like him during the process. This was also the reason why Qing Shui almost rarely failed when he was making medicines. He could monitor the properties and interactions in real time as the Yin-Yang Image in his mind continuously replenished the focus required to use his spiritual sense. Without the replenishment from his Yin-Yang Image, the continuous use of spiritual sense would be impossible and the success rate will fall by up to 90% or more. It is akin to the difference between a blind man and a man who can see. Another reason was because Qing Shui practiced Ancient Strengthening Technique. This combined with his Primordial Flames, Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and his special acute spiritual sense. Qing Shui had to admit that the alchemy recipe did not have any errors. Lastly, Qing Shui looked at the effects of the medicine. Vital Essence Pill: Instantly recovers all expended Qi of Xiantian and Spiritual Energy. Limited to one use per day. It is a considerably heaven-defying pill. If there were two martial artists that have fought for half a day, both having spent almost all their energy, and one of them suddenly swallows a Vital Essence Pill and reverts back to his tip-top condition, the outcome is clear... Qing Shui lifted his head from the paper, and slowly folded it back up. He found that the three women were looking at him. " I want to try, but I don''t have full confidence." Qing Shui said after thinking about it. He did not want to boast. After all, he could not see any problems with the recipe. If there was no mishaps, Qing Shui had at least 80% confidence in his success. "Sure. You don''t have to hurry. When you manage to create the medicine, you can come over to find me." Yuan Su said blandly. Her words were so monotonous that there was no hint of undulation. Qing Shui nodded his head. He knew that the other party did not hold much hope towards him! "Yuan Su, did you manage to find a medicinal pill that could clear your central meridian?" Di Qing evidently knew about Yuan Su''s situation and she did not avoid the topic. Yuan Su laughed indifferently, "I don''t have much hope for it. I am already twenty seven. I managed to developed the alchemy recipe. Unfortunately, the elders within the sect have labelled it as a failure. Grandpa Jiang is the only one that does not believe so. Despite that, it is true that no one is able to successfully synthesis it. "Don''t be too anxious. Don''t be discouraged. I trust in your ability, you will definitely be able to recover." Di Qing comforted Yuan Su. "I''m already used to it." Yuan Su replied nonplussed. "Miss Yuan, didn''t you try to look for any doctor or alchemist to help you when you were young, for your blocked central meridian?" Qing Shui asked Yuan Su, puzzled. "Yuan Su''s grandfather is the head of the Medicine Sect. When she was young, her constitution was too weak. She could not receive any special treatment then nor take any medicine that was too reactive. When she was older, she found out that her meridians were totally blocked. It is impossible for her to even absorb medicine, even up to today." Di Qing replied on Yuan Su''s behalf. Qing Shui shook his head and did not continue the conversation. He did not request for Yuan Su to show him the medicinal pill which could clear meridians as it was useless. Even if it worked, it was not suitable for someone whose meridians were totally blocked. If she even had a tiny meridian that was still functioning, she would be able to absorb that medicine. But now, there was not even a single gap within her meridian channels. Such a "stone" constitution was indeed a complicated condition. Before they left, Yu Suan ordered some people to bring over a few large boxes. She told Qing Shui that they were the medicinal herbs that she had sorted out so that he could create the Vital Essence Pill ten times. After that, she also got her people to get a lot of other unsorted medicinal herbs and asked Qing Shui if he needed them. Qing Shui did not "need" them but he put them all into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There was no way that he would reject these medicinal herbs that were given to him. Qing Shui had already decided. If he failed after multiple tries, there must, then, be a problem with the alchemy recipe. Before he left, Qing Shui admired the normal girl who did not have any cultivation skills. She was very beautiful. Rather than her looks, it was her temperament that was even more attractive. Qing Shui was surprised to find that a normal person like her could actually have the aura of a Martial King. Her quiet demeanor was accompanied by an aura which made her difficult to approach. When he left the Medical Prescription Chamber, it was already noon. Qing Shui decided to just return to Four Seas Inn. "You''re back!" When they entered the inn, they met that Lei Nuo again. Qing Shui knew that she was from the Lei Clan but he did not know what position she held. Qing Shui sensed that it should not be that low.He did not now why she was acting like a worker here but he sort of knew that she managed the place. "Sister Lei, why did you agree to take over Four Seas Inn in the past? Look at you now, being tied down like this. But you really run it the best." Di Qing looked at Lei Nuo and said happily. "That was why Di Qing came here.. She actually knows Lei Nuo." Qing Shui suddenly realized this. "Can you actually cure Yuan Su?" Di Qing asked when they were having dinner. "Huh. Where did you get that idea?" Qing Shui replied. "My intuition!" "I can''t!" Qing Shui chuckled. "You''re lying!" Di Qing smiled. "Fine. Just eat. It is not an issue about whether or not I can cure her. Just because someone can cure her, it doesn''t mean they have to. What do you think?" Qing Shui laughed and he said this. "Why?" Di Qing frown. "Do you think that a person should do something just because they can?" "Why not?" "If a guy likes you and wants you to marry him, will you just do so? It is the same principle." Qing Shui replied smiling while he continued eating. Di Qing was stunned. She looked at Qing Shui bitterly before continuing with her meal. On the other hand, Di Chen kept quiet, smiling. "Sister, I am going back first. I will come over later." After dinner, Di Qing had already spent a day here. She actually had a purpose coming out today, it was only because she met Lei Nuo by chance that she stayed for an entire day. "Okay, take care!" Di Chen frowned lightly for awhile before smiling and sending Di Qing away. "Thank you for helping me reach Martial Saint so quickly. Qing Shui, be nice to my sister. Both of you are well-suited for each other" Di Chen smiled and and left on her "Golden swallow". Di Chen waved her hand. Qing Shui followed suite. He turned to look at Di Chen, slightly embarrassed as he smiled, "Chen Er, let''s go. I, your husband, have something to discuss with you." Di Chen was older than Qing Shui. But when he spoke to her so intimately like this, her heart would race each time. It was a feeling that could not be described in words. She did not know whether she loved him but she knew that if she had to be with a man her whole life, she would choose him. "Qing Shui, what do you have to discuss with me?" Di Chen broke the silence as they returned to their room and they sat beside each other on the couch. "If your Yong Quan acupoint has not been cleared yet, do you mind if I help you? I will use my needles and hands." Qing Shui asked after thinking about it for awhile. At this moment, Di Chen was still wearing her veil. Qing Shui stretched out and removed her veil. She blushed and looked at Qing Shui as her beautiful face, that could bewitch all mortals, was revealed. Her incredibly beautiful eyes were filled with a look that she did not have before. "I don''t know!" Di Chen said this softly, after thinking about it for a while. Qing Shui thought about it and slowly reached for Di Chen''s ankle. He held her gaze as he did this. Qing Shui knew that if he told her now, that he will be clearing her Qi Hai acupoint, it would make her nervous since that acupoint is so close to her mysterious forbidden area. He wanted to test out Di Chen''s reaction by touching her legs first. This was to calm her. After this, he will tell her his actual plan. Perhaps, she will not feel as nervous this way. Now that he had reached for her, he realized that he was even more nervous that she was. His heartbeat sped up. In an instant, in a rare occurrence, he turned red. His outstretched hand stopped. Di Chen was nervous at first but she started laughing when she saw Qing Shui''s reaction. She sat to her side, wrapping her knees and leaning her back against the bolster behind her. She had removed her boots and placed her left leg on Qing Shui''s leg. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Liu-li told me that your massage skills are good. Can you let me try it? Only my legs.." Di Chen said to him, smiling Qing Shui was mesmerised. As he looked at Di Chen, he knew that she did not know how alluring she was right now. Her attraction was pure, it originates from her unworldly elegance. It was different from the type of sexy seduction but yet it can be so attractive that he could not turn his eyes away. When he came back to senses, he found her smiling at him. He felt a warmth. To give him confidence, she had abandoned her goddess like reservation. This could be considered a sort of experience she had about things. He already owned her too much. With this woman looking so appreciative at him, what more had he to be afraid of? Since she had already made the first move, he did not have continue being embarrassed. Qing Shui slowly reached to Di Chen''s calf with one hand and place his other hand on her back. As he pulled her into a warm hug. Announcement: Due to popular request once more, ''$100 - tier'' [Five-Element Sovereign] has more slots opened up again --> Grants access to 35 advanced chapters! If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 625! Chapter 625 AST 625 - The Breakthrough Attained and Benefits Achieved Between Qing Shui and Di ChenEverything that followed came as a matter of course, but was also very slow. However, Di Chen did not stop Qing Shui. She allowed Qing Shui to hold onto her, despite still feeling a little nervous. Her beautiful figure was a little tensed up and Qing Shui seemed to have sensed that. He smiled and said softly next to her ear, "Don''t be nervous, I just want to give you a good hug." "You''ve learned all the bad stuff!" When Di Chen heard Qing Shui''s words, she relaxed and said to Qing Shui. Di Chen''s body was very soft, very light and a fragrance that belonged to females which was like the scent of orchids spread to Qing Shui''s nose. It was very faint, but very nice. Although he hugged her gently, Di Chen was still sitting on Qing Shui''s lap. Her soft and tender butt came into contact with Qing Shui''s lower half, and Qing Shui shamelessly found that he had a reaction. It may be because he had not "tasted flesh" for a long period of time, that his body had reacted and pushed against Di Chen''s butt, causing her to feel weak all over and rest her weight on Qing Shui. Di Chen''s breath was a little fast. Despite so, she did not say anything. She knew what that thing was, but it was just too sudden, causing her to feel at a loss. "I''m sorry!" Qing Shui smiled bitterly. Di Chen had her arms around Qing Shui''s neck, moving her butt slightly away from Qing Shui. The feeling of that body part against her body really made her heart beat quicker. "Why are you apologizing?" Di Chen turned flush red. This was the first time Qing Shui saw an embarrassed Di Chen. It was very different from the majestic and goddess-like feeling she usually had. The her now was like a goddess who had fallen into the mortal world. The flush on her face which was so beautiful that it transcended the mortal world had a fatal attraction to it. "I''m having lewd thoughts toward you, and..." Qing Shui said, feeling uneasy. "Qing Shui, I''m trying hard to fall in love with you. You''re a man, this is very natural. I like that you''re treating me like a woman. The day I fall in love with you, I''ll become your woman." Di Chen let go off Qing Shui, smiling at him as she sat next to him. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Everything you''ve done, I understand and know. I''m blessed to be able to receive your interest. I''ll definitely let you fall in love with me." Qing Shui held Di Chen''s hand. "Didn''t you say you''ve something to tell me earlier?" Di Chen gradually calmed down. She did not dare to look at Qing Shui''s body since there was still an exaggerated tent down there. "You know, your Qihai Acupoint is going to be cleared soon. Actually, I''m hoping to be able to help you clear it. Maybe you''ll immediately rise up to the Martial Saint level immediately." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. "Mmm, I know. I''ve forgotten that you''re able to clear these acupuncture points which are not fully cleared." Di Chen threw a glance at Qing Shui and said. Qing Shui did not mention the Qihai Acupoint''s position since it was a fact known to all cultivators. Therefore, he did not say much and only waited for Di Chen''s decision. "Is it something which cannot be done over clothes?" "Mmm!" "Then is it alright if I show the part where the Qihai Acupoint is at?" Di Chen asked, seemingly trying to make a decision. "Mmm, that''s right." Qing Shui suddenly wondered what he was trying to do... "Let me head back to my room to prepare first. You can come in in a while." Di Chen gritted her beautiful white teeth, put on her boots and headed back to her room. Qing Shui sat on the sofa, feeling the layer of dense sweat droplets on his forehead as he tried to calm his heart down, he also tried to let his lower body part calm down. He took out the set of Gold Needles which were seven inches long. With a flash of primordial flames, he channeled energy into the Gold Needles. This had become Qing Shui''s habit. He walked up to Di Chen''s room and knocked softly. "Alright, it''s fine now!" Di Chen''s voice rang out. Qing Shui pushed open the door and saw Di Chen sitting on the bed, covered with a think snow-white rug from her waist down. The pink on her face showed that she was feeling very nervous. Qing Shui smiled and sat on the bed. He looked at Di Chen''s wonderful figure which was so perfect. Qing Shui felt that there was no way he could imagine a lady who was more perfect than Di Chen. Di Chen had held his Gold Needles since they were not needed at the start. Sitting on the side of the bed, Qing Shui felt a little at a loss. He only reached out his hand toward Di Chen''s thin rug after taking a breath. Seeing that Di Chen showed no reaction, he gradually pulled it off. Di Chen had changed her clothes. Qing Shui had not expected that she had changed into a top which was very short and only reached her belly button. Her bottom was also only from three inch below her belly button. The skin that was exposed out was beautiful like jade, and her flat stomach had no flab on it at all. Her snow-white and tender skin was so dazzling and her perfect figure was revealed to Qing Shui. That beautiful and exquisite belly button of hers was especially beautiful! "Do I look good?" Di Chen blushed and asked, making Qing Shui regaining his senses as if he had just woken up abruptly from a dream. He did not know that Di Chen was also very nervous when she posed this question. "You know, you''re too beautiful." This time around, Qing Shui acted more natural. "Then let''s start!" "Mmm!" Qing Shui gradually reached out his hand! Saintly Hands! Instantly, one of Qing Shui''s hand sparkled, exuding a thick spiritual energy before gradually landing on the exposed snow-white skin under her belly button. The tender feeling he felt in that instant cause Qing Shui''s heart to skip a beat. A surge of spiritual energy flowed into Di Chen''s body from his hand, and then moved around in her meridian channels. This was how powerful Qing Shui''s Saintly Hands were. Through the Saintly Hands, the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique would be transformed into a kind of spirit energy without any attributes. It could be absorbed with anyone of any elemental attributes. Qing Shui was now trying to strengthen Di Chen''s meridian channels. After one cycle, Qing Shui discovered that Di Chen''s meridian channels were quite strong. Moreover, there were many acupuncture points which had been cleared. It could be said that Di Chen''s foundations were especially sturdy. Di Chen lay against the thick bolster as she looked at Qing Shui''s hand on her abdomen. A faint heat entered her body, giving her a slightly itchy feeling. This was the first time they had contact in real life. Although the Dream Among The Sea of Flowers felt real, it was after all, an exchange of their consciousness. However, right now, they were having direct contact. Qing Shui was not stupid. For a lady like Di Chen to be making such a decision, it already explained a lot. Therefore Qing Shui was very sincere, very devoted, and very attached... He took out the Gold Needles he had prepared! He inserted on into the "Zhangmen Acupoint" in a flash. The Zhangmen Acupoint was also a major acupuncture point in the human body. The Gold Needles trembled slightly. If he were to take a closer look, he would notice that it was spinning slightly. Qing Shui once again inserted another Gold Needle! ... Using the Gold Needle to strengthen the body and foundation! After inserting eight Gold Needles, Qing Shui held onto the final ninth Gold Needle, occasionally gently touching the other eight needles, channeling a pure divine energy. The Qihai Acupoint could be said to be in the Dantian. Therefore clearing it could result in the Dantian''s capacity to be greatly enlarged. The moment it was cleared, one would also be able to receive the purest energies from the heaven and earth. Qing Shui''s forehead was once again covered in a dense layer of sweat droplets, the final Gold Needle landed right on the Qihai Acupoint. Chi! A faint sound rang out! In that instant, an immense aura came out from Di Chen''s body! Pa! A slight crisp sound rang out. Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. Di Chen''s eyes were closed and her beautiful body was laid out right in front of Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui was in no mood to admire it, but just fully focused on the changes in Di Chen''s body. All the pure energies from the heaven and earth gushed endlessly into Di Chen''s body and then entered her Dantian, circulating in her meridian channels, moving faster and faster. Suddenly, Di Chen opened her eyes and a wore a slightly pained expression. Qing Shui panicked. Could it be that something had gone wrong with their attempt to clear the Qihai Acupoint? Or was it because there had been too much pure energy from the heaven and earth gushing into her? Her divinely beautiful face was now pale white and she was covered in a dense layer of perspiration all over. In this moment, Qing Shui could not care about anything else. He felt a heartache and reached out his two hands to grab onto Di Chen''s two hands tightly. Qing Shui even felt that Di Chen''s breath was gradually weakening. The pure energy gushing into her body was too overwhelming and her body could not take it. Qing Shui had not expected it to be so strong and fell into panic. He knew that he must get Di Chen to make it through this phase. "Chen`er, hang on! You must hang on! You still need to go to Di Clan! I promise you, after you''ve made it through this, we''ll head to Di Clan immediately, alright? You must hang on! Don''t you like kids? Don''t you want a child of your own?" Qing Shui grabbed onto Di Chen''s hands and said in a panic. Di Chen opened her eyes and looked at Qing Shui, her eyes filled with warm smiles. She looked very happy, very satisfied. However, her breathing was still getting weaker and weaker. Qing Shui had not expected such a thing to happen when the Qihai Acupoint was cleared. Her internal organs were not able to withstand the sudden increase in power. Just as Qing Shui was planning to remove Di Chen''s clothes and attempt to help her by using Five Element Acupuncture, the Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique in his body suddenly started to circulate by itself. It then entered Di Chen''s body very naturally! In that instant, both Qing Shui and Di Chen were shocked. A wonderful feeling broke out between the two of them. It was a feeling like a fish in water, as if a person who was going to die of suffocation had suddenly breathed in fresh air. It was also like the feeling when Qing Shui was going through Duo Cultivation with other women. So the effect of Duo Cultivation could also be achieved like this... Duo Cultivation was also cultivating a Duo Cultivation technique back in the Misty Hall. Her Duo Cultivation technique could be practiced alone and was not those pure Duo Cultivation techniques which must be performed between two people. Gradually, Qing Shui discovered that Di Chen''s aura was slowing recovering. Her body''s strength was obviously increasing, and the aura in her body was also growing. Qing Shui knew that Di Chen was going to break through to the Martial Saint level. Suddenly, a silvery-white colored light circle appeared from Di Chen''s body. Concurrently, that strong force from the Unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique once again returned to Qing Shui, causing Qing Shui to have the same silver-white colored light circle emitted from his body. "To think that this works too..." Qing Shui was in a daze as he sensed that his powers had been increased by 10%... The strength of Qing Shui''s body had now reached 205 countries! Do not look down on this 10% increment. Under the effect of the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and supporting martial techniques, his powers had increased by 19 countries. Adding on all the effects of all other things, including martial techniques, equipment, Heavenly Talismans, the increase was exactly at 100 countries... Announcement: Due to popular request once more, ''$100 - tier'' [Five-Element Sovereign] has more slots opened up again --> Grants access to 35 advanced chapters! If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 626! Chapter 626 AST 626 - Di Chen Breakthrough To Martial Saint, Soothing HandsQing Shui wasn''t expecting Di Chen''s breakthrough to have increased his strength by so much. This was even better than the effects from the highest ''King Grade'' and ''Royal Grade'' medicinal pills. Qing Shui snapped back to reality and noticed that Di Chen had already settled down. He reached over to take out the Gold Needles on her body and then sat across her, cautious of being even a little undisciplined. The peerless beauty before him had her eyes closed. Her extremely calm and tranquil face left an exquisite impact on Qing Shui''s mind. She had a long and delicate neck, and the most perfectly shaped breasts. His eyes travelled lower, towards the fair skin around her lower abdomen. It was flat, but it didn''t lose its elasticity. It was translucent and snowy white, like the most beautiful white jade. Her long and beautiful legs were straight and slender, and her feet were petite and delicate. Qing Shui had the impulse to kiss them just by a glance. This was a shock to himself as well. He didn''t have any form of foot fetish and had never imagined kissing a woman''s feet, but now he felt this thought wasn''t was that repulsive. Qing Shui didn''t do it even though had the intentions to, but his eyes still had a great feast. Di Chen slowly opened her beautiful eyes after an hour had passed. She looked at Qing Shui joyously, but then she saw her bare feet and exposed stomach. She then remembered how Qing Shui''s hands were covering her stomach and the words he''d spoken earlier, her smiling face became tinted red. She picked up the thin blanket and covered her stomach! "Why are you still afraid of me seeing?" Qing Shui laughed at her. Perhaps Di Chen''s current vulnerable state had opened his heart for some teasing. "If I were afraid, I wouldn''t have let you inside." Di Chen huffed at him. "Then let me see it again," Qing Shui jokingly tried to pull her blanket away. "No way!" Di Chen laughed when she finished her sentence. Her laughs were extremely relaxed and slightly feminine. It swayed Qing Shui''s heart and even managed to subtly distract him. He tried sensing Di Chen''s strength and became extremely pleased. Martial Saint Beginner with a strength of 150 countries. Maybe because the Qihai Acupoint had been cleared, her realm was considered quite powerful after this breakthrough. "Big Lady is also a Martial Saint cultivator now," Qing Shui said with a smile, and didn''t pull her blanket off. "I''m very happy about it, how can I thank you?" Di Chen chuckled. "There should never be a need to extend thankfulness between us. You have made a mistake, so I''ll have to punish you." Qing Shui smiled at Di Chen. His face was filled with a doting and affectionate expression. Di Chen''s heart skipped a beat after seeing the expression on his face. A wave of happiness rose from within her, "How do you plan on punishing me?" "I shall punish you by massaging your feet. Why don''t you see how skillful I am in pressing the acupoints?" Di Chen''s delicate foot was already in Qing Shui''s hands by the time he finished talking. It felt smooth and silky in his hands. Her exquisite and petite feet had gentle curves, they were soft to the point that they seemed boneless. Her toes, which were as adorable as cardamoms, were exuding the same sweet fragrance that was on her body. "You''re getting bolder," Di Chen huffed at him, but it didn''t seem like she was blaming him at all. Qing Shui chuckled. He lift Di Chen''s leg with both of his hands and propped it up on his thighs. There was a massage technique within his sea of consciousness. This technique was for the entire body. Qing Shui had given his mother a neck, back, arm, calf, feet and head massage back at home. His first time he did it was for Huoyun Liu-Li when they were at the ''Earthly Paradise'', but he didn''t massage her feet back then! This massage technique had a very special name as well: Soothing Hands! Saintly Hands! In the beginning, Qing Shui only gently kneaded and rubbed to heat up her foot. The five viscera and six organs in the human body are connected to the reflex points on the feet. There are twelve meridians connecting to the inner organs, and six of them started from the feet. The feet are where the three yins of the legs start and where the three yangs of the legs end. There are more than sixty acupoints scattered around the feet, they''re all influenced by the internal and external environments. Qing Shui slowly pressed down on the sole of Di Chen''s feet with his thumbs. It was very soft, yet extremely elastic. Di Chen could feel the numbing pleasure in her entire body that came from the bottom of her feet. It felt neither painful nor ticklish, but only numbingly pleasant. It was a feeling that made you anticipate and something that left you wanting for more. Her face reddened once again. She didn''t dare to look at Qing Shui, so slowly shut her eyes. Stimulating these acupoints located at a foot''s sole promotes blood circulation, regulates the inner organs'' functionality, clears the meridians in the entire body. All of these achieve the objectives of cleansing the body and dispelling illness, supplementing qi and removing blood stasis, as well as nourishing vitality. Qing Shui had heard of these in his previous world. When it came to medical expertise or acupressure, he had always felt that they were a little exaggerated. Those acupuncture techniques yielded only minimal effects most of the time, or perhaps they were even a scam. He had only realized the exceptional prowess of massaging techniques after he possessed divine techniques such as Ancient Strengthening Technique and Saintly Hands. At least he had the abilities now, although the applications were still very limited. He couldn''t always perform a full body massage on just anyone. So up to this point, the only people who had enjoyed his full body massage were Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. The four of them were also the people who had reached the final stage of their relationship with him. He was always capable of being very absorbed in what he was doing to them. However, Qing Shui wasn''t absorbed in it this time, he didn''t want to be either. Although, that didn''t affect the results. He pushed, pressed, grinded, turned, squeezed , twirled, stroked, grasped and massaged in circular motion. Di Chen''s eyes and mouth were tightly shut. Her cheeks were tinged with pink. Her every breath was clearly audible to Qing Shui, he was very familiar to that noise. Canghai Mingyue had emitted this kind of noise before and it was when they were having sex. She would try to suppress these tempting noises she made most of the time. Di Chen''s petite foot was already a little pink in Qing Shui''s hands. He then picked up her other delicate foot and started massaging it. Di Chen failed to hold back in between and let out a soft moan which startled Qing Shui to the point where his hands jolted. A voice that was sacredly melodious. Qing Shui would never be able to imagine how this girl would sound like when she let out the most tempting noises. Would it cause people to die of excessive blood loss...? Di Chen clasped her hand tightly over her mouth! s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Chen''er, if you want to scream, then scream. There''s no outsider here," Qing Shui gently said. Di Chen didn''t open her eyes but her hands had left her mouth. Qing Shui''s hand pressed down on her inner heel bone and applied a slightly stronger force! "Ngh!" Di Chen yelped softly and opened her eyes as if glaring at Qing Shui. The area that he had pressed down earlier was for the tailbone. Tailbone was also the common name for Coccyx and that spot was especially sensitive. Qing Shui smiled. His hands were still continuously pressing down on other acupoints and then proceeded to grind around the spot from earlier. Di Chen couldn''t help but shiver at the sensations. "Does it feel good? This technique can not only maintain health and dispel illness, but also activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis. It will strengthen your body," Qing Shui explained with a smile. "It feels good!" Qing Shui didn''t expect Di Chen would admit it so openly. "You better prepare yourself then, since it''s going to get even better," he placed his thumb right on her anterior medial heel, pressed it down and moved it along the muscle until it arrived at the big toe after finishing his sentence. He then continued to massage her foot in a circular motion, moving back slowly across the slant of her foot and then towards her heels. "Oh, you meanie! You big bastard!" Di Chen immediately trembled and retracted both of her legs. Her beautiful eyes, which always contained an imposing look, were now watery as she glared at Qing Shui with all her strength. Qing Shui didn''t expect her to have such an intense reaction. He had only impulsively pressed on that spot. That spot happened to be reflected on her nether region... "I''m going to take a bath!" Di Chen sat up and put on her boots. She took out a dress and walked to Qing Shui''s side to give him a gentle embrace before quickly leaving. Qing Shui watched her retreating figure as she left the room. He was still quite shocked from the embrace she''d given him. It wasn''t like he hadn''t expected for her to never do so, but he just didn''t think she would do it so soon. She had opened the door to her heart and was trying to let him enter it. Qing Shui had gained an enormous benefit for assisting Di Chen''s breakthrough to Martial Saint. He was going to bring her to the Di Clan after she had stabilized in that realm over these past few days. Although he didn''t plan to fight the opponents, he couldn''t allow them to look down on him either. This was because Di Chen was visiting with her husband. Looking at the sky, it was already late in the afternoon. Qing Shui rubbed his tummy and went out to order some food. He then sat at the dining table and waited for Di Chen to arrive. It was a known fact that women were slow when it came to taking bath and Di Chen was no exception. It was difficult to overanalyze her speed of taking a bath, because she was already back to her usual self by the time she came out. She sat across from Qing Shui. The smell of her faint fragrance was very soothing. "I''m sure you''re hungry. Eat up!" Qing Shui put some food in her rice bowl. This was something Qing Shui had decided to do after careful consideration. In his previous world, he rarely did something like this for his girlfriend since he was quite a logical man. The dishes were on the dining table and she could easily reach it if she stretched her arm out, so there was no need to help her. When his girlfriend helped him to the food and told him to eat more, the care that he felt made him realized that it was something that everyone needed. Although it was a very simple act that could hardly amount to anything, it would still feel very warm and meaningful if two people were in love with each other wholeheartedly. That was the moment he discovered that humans were emotional creatures. No matter how intimate they were to each other, their bond still needed to be strengthened by some acts of intimacy. He knew just how Di Chen felt from the expression on her face now that he was helping her to the food. Of course, if a man and woman were not in a relationship and the man was constantly fawning upon the woman, then that would suggest an impure motive and it wouldn''t feel the same. If it wasn''t for some wicked reason, then there usually would be some ulterior motive behind fawning over somebody without a valid reason. "You should eat more too," Di Chen told him with a smile. Over the past few years, the stories between them had been growing. A few of them were even some unforgettable events in their lifetime. Perhaps because they had experienced a lot together, the two of them were already destined to be involved with each other for their entire life. He had helped her breakthrough to Martial Saint, and they even had some physical contact with each other. Although they were just little touches, Qing Shui knew that a woman like her would never let anyone touch her. She wouldn''t even let him touch her hand if she didn''t want to be together with him, much less her stomach and feet. "You should let your realm stabilize a little over this period of time. We will head to the Di Clan in a few days, alright?" He wanted to give her some time to prepare. "Right!" Di Chen responded to him. Though she wasn''t able to conceal her heavy heart. "Everything will be fine, don''t worry. Say whatever you have in your heart. You''ve been so strong in enduring for so many years, you''ve survived everything and have always strived your hardest for the outcome you wanted," he assured her with a smile. "Right, going to the Di Clan is not that much of a big deal anymore with you around," she smiled back at him. Qing Shui''s heart skipped a few beats. She''d been constantly thinking about visiting the Di Clan to prove something. That was because the Di Clan was always there in her heart and she still had some extravagant hopes for it. If she had really wanted to severe her ties with them, she would have already forgotten them all a long time ago. Even hatred was an act of not being able to move on. The opposite of love was not hate, but silence. Just like two strangers who had never met each other before. To put it simply, he knew that his place in her heart had currently already occupied as much as the Di Clan. It even seemed a little higher than the Di Clan. Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal at night! He cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It had broken through a few cycles again over this period of time. Although, there was a limit to strength increment. After all, it was the physical strength, and it was the purest strength. "Hmm, that Vital Essence Pill recipe..." he recalled that recipe which Yuan Su had given him. Announcement: Due to popular request once more, ''$100 - tier'' [Five-Element Sovereign] has more slots opened up again --> Grants access to 35 advanced chapters! If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 627! Chapter AST Chapter: 627! AST 627 - The Success of Vital Essence Pill, Di Clan''s VisitorQing Shui decided to try it immediately. He would have a talk with that woman if he could successfully concoct it. This shouldn''t be the only recipe in her hands. To any alchemist, this woman was simply a priceless treasure. The recipe and the ingredients were already ready and in his hands. All he had to do now was to just concoct it, so he felt more relaxed about it. Although the ingredients were ready, Qing Shui still inspected them thoroughly. It wasn''t that he was worried the ingredients had problems, he was just worried that they might overlooked something. Furthermore, Qing Shui was a little different than others when it came to concocting medicines. He could remove almost all the impurities in the medicinal ingredients. It was vital to know that it would be difficult for medicinal pills to form in the presence of any impurities. He rinsed the medicinal herbs once again and refined them before grouping them. He put a part of them into the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron while setting the rest aside, so they were ready to be added into the cauldron at any time. Qing Shui had to start concocting next. He felt very relaxed because the medicinal herbs weren''t too limited, unlike the previous time when he had to concoct some medicinal pills. Due to shortage of medicinal herbs back then, there was no room for failure. There were eighteen types of medicinal herbs in total and six of them had to be added first. The primordial flames burned with greater intensity after it had levelled up. This made him felt like he had more control when concocting medicines. After an hour, Qing Shui added some 1000 Year Earth Heart Lotus into the cauldron. The primordial flames were suddenly raised by a third, causing the bubbling noises to be even louder in the Golden Flint Cauldron. It was akin to the sound of water being boiled. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After almost four hours, Qing Shui put in the last ''Crystal Flowers'' and raised the fire''s intensity to eighty percent. The flames reached its peak within fifteen minutes. Bang! A dull noise rang out! Qing Shui froze and cursed in his heart. An explosion had occurred during the final stages of pill formation. He didn''t know why was he suddenly distracted and why the fire intensity didn''t rise completely during that split moment. When he opened the lid, there was nothing but a faint green colored powder inside the Golden Flint Cauldron. Qing Shui got rid of it all and washed the Golden Flint Cauldron before putting it away. Four hours. His whole morning was wasted away just like that. Qing Shui felt extremely gloomy about it, he finally knew the frustration of failing in concoction now. He could see the time, effort and money that had been wasted. Although, he cheered up a little when he remembered the extremely low success rates of those alchemists in the Main Continent. Happiness came from comparisons. After taking a short break, Qing Shui immersed himself in concocting medicinal pills once again. The first round would always feel very unfamiliar. One would not only be more skillful, but also have a higher accuracy during the second round. Especially the old alchemists, who were already past their prime and had accumulated a few hundreds years of experience could still raise their success rates. Only the ones who were always diligent in concocting medicines. Although that''s an exception for the medicinal pills that are Royal Grade and above. No matter how many times those were concocted, their success rates would still remain very low. Even if it could be raised, it would only be raised by miniscule amounts. Other than experience, there were other factors. The cauldron, the medicinal ingredients and the type of flames were taken into account when it came to concocting medicine. Amongst these factors, experience accounted for twenty percent, the cauldron accounted for ten percent and the flame type for about thirty percent. The rest hinged on some extraordinary innate talents, such as Qing Shui''s formidable spiritual sense and spirit energy. Qing Shui''s current success rate in concocting medicine was not by chance. He had the experience, as well as medicinal herbs and an abundance of time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He was quite certain that there definitely wouldn''t be many who had a richer experience than him. It was unnecessary to mention about the Golden Flint Cauldron either (just an explanation: The success rate mentioned above is compared among the entire alchemy*. The increase in success rate by the Golden Flint Cauldron, for example by one-fold, as mentioned before was in comparison to other alchemy cauldrons. For example, if the success rate of other alchemy cauldrons were increased by ten percent, then it would be increased by twenty percent when using the Golden Flint Cauldron), because it was safe to say that Qing Shui had yet to find an alchemy cauldron that was superior than the Golden Flint Cauldron. The primordial flame was the flame of life between heaven and earth. It was definitely one of the finest types of flame. Qing Shui didn''t even feel that it was just high tier, but rather the very best. However, he could only manage put a small amount of the primordial flame''s potential to use right now. On top of the Yin Yang diagram and his formidable spiritual sense, Qing Shui almost never failed in concocting medicine. Ding! He smiled when he heard that melodious sound ringing out. It was a success! He couldn''t help but to think about that woman named Yuan Su. It seemed like she had more recipes in her hands, so he really needed to discuss with her. Perhaps even help her clear her closed up meridians, provided that she was willing to let him do so. That was because it required some degree of physical contact with the body in order to clear the meridians. They may even be some contact with private parts. When he opened the the Golden Flint Cauldron, a wave of sweet fragrance penetrated his mind, or to his very soul rather. It immediately stimulated his senses, just the smell of it alone had the effects of refreshing the mind. He wouldn''t be surprised if it restored the body''s condition instantly after consumption. The Vital Essence Pill was about the size of a thumb, dark green in color and completely translucent. Qing Shui picked up a porcelain bottle to store the pill and then placed his gaze on the arranged medicinal ingredients. Qing Shui continued to concoct with all the ten portions of medicinal herbs that he''d prepared. Except for the failed attempt the first time, he succeeded in all the subsequent nine attempts. He was even able to concoct two pills within a single round. He could tell that his alchemy had went up by another level with just that. Next, Qing Shui took a walk around the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Thunderous Beast followed him around, it seemed to be very fond and attached to him. He looked at the beast, which didn''t seem to have much change in its size. Although it hadn''t been growing in size too much, its strength was rapidly increasing. The rate of its increase was fast that it even left Qing Shui a little speechless. He knew that other than the Thunderous Beast''s innate talents, it was inextricably linked to the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus somehow. This was his demonic beast that would become his capable sidekick in the World of the Nine Continents one day. Qing Shui continued looking at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird from a distance. Although he couldn''t be like Luan Luan who could possessed an enormous fleet of demonic beasts, every single one of his demonic beasts were extraordinary and retained a lot of room for potential improvements. . He spent the next day peacefully. Qing Shui didn''t go look for Yuan Su, instead stayed at the Four Seas Inn to help Di Chen stabilize her strength with the easiest method. He held both of Di Chen''s hands in his , he then circulated that unnamed Duo Cultivation Technique just like the other day! That strange feeling transmitted between the two of them. This was an effect of the ''Duo Cultivation'' that could stabilize a realm. After receiving an increase in strength for the first time, it would gradually decrease over time until there was no increase in strength. In return, this could stabilize the realm. So as long as the strength was increased, then it could achieve the effects of stabilizing the realm. Qing Shui would never get tired of this odd and intimate sensation. Di Chen was amused too, she was already deeply connected to Qing Shui without realizing it. They could even do some acts of intimacy with each other quite easily. Of course, it was limited to only holding each other''s hands and some occasional embraces. They''d usually break apart as soon as they came in contact. That moment of warmth felt particularly wonderful. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. A series of knocks rang out close to noon. Qing Shui opened the door and saw a familiar face. Di Qing! Although, he soon realized that there was a man behind Di Qing. Yup, a man. He was tall and well built, but not too tough-looking. His towering height wasn''t intimidating either. He had a handsome appearance that exuded a very refined aura. A faint smile appeared on the man''s face, "Hello, may we enter?" Qing Shui nodded and stepped aside, "Please come in!" "Thank you!" "Big sister, look at who''s here to visit you!" Di Qing shouted towards Di Chen, who was inside. Qing Shui didn''t know who this man was, but he could sense that this man was very strong. He remembered someone when he looked at the man''s forehead, which looked a little similar to Di Qing. In the past, Di Qing had mentioned about a person from Di Clan among their generation. One with outstanding talent and cultivation of a powerful Martial Saint. He was Di Qing''s big brother! "Qing''er!" Di Chen called out happily when she came out. She was a little unsure when she saw the man, and then it was as if something dawned on her as she called out in uncertainty, "Big brother!" "Chen''er, you still remember big brother!" The man placed his gaze on Qing Shui after finishing his sentence, "So you''re Qing Shui, right? It''s a great pleasure to meet you, I am Di Fentian, their big brother." "How do you do? I am Qing Shui," he smiled and greeted back. "Thank you for taking care of Chen''er all this time," Di Fentian smiled courteously. "No need to thank me, she''s is my wife after all. Moreover, it''s Chen''er who had always been taking care of me. Even if there''s a need to thank someone, it should be me thanking her. Besides, no one has the rights to thank someone on her behalf," Qing Shui remembered about what Qing Qing had been through and felt like he''d fallen short of her. Now he thought that Di Clan was even worse than the Qing Clan. Di Fentian was startled before he laughed bitterly, "You''re right. The Di Clan indeed have no rights. Chen''er, big brother didn''t even know that you had already married. Congratulations on finding your ideal husband." The man didn''t say anything and only congratulated Di Chen after hearing Qing Shui''s words! "Follow big brother and return home. I''ll repay what I''ve owed you for so many years in double. What do you say?" The man was clearly very happy as he spoke enthusiastically. Di Chen looked at her elder brother who was considerably older than her. He was a very nice elder brother in her memories. She remembered that it was her big brother who wouldn''t let her leave the Di Clan in the past. In the end though, he was taken away by father and grandfather. However, he would visit her at the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord from time to time. "Big brother, I was thrown out of the Di Clan. Why do I want to return?" Di Chen shook her head and said indifferently. The man was startled as a a look of pain flashed across his face. He looked at Di Chen, "Chen''er. Father actually loves you a lot. He was more upset than anyone else when he had to make this decision. Do you know why he had never visited you at the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord after that? It''s not that he didn''t go, but he was secretly watching you when he went there. He would basically go at least once a month. Even when you went to the Greencloud Continent, he''d still go there to see you every year." Di Chen was shocked. Why hasn''t she thought of this before? The father who had always cherished her since she was little. That father who was imposing and omnipotent. Why would her father, who had always doted on her, turned so cold that he wouldn''t even visit her? It wasn''t that he never visited, it turned out that she was just clueless about it. "Return with me. The current Di Clan is strong enough to oppose him now. Father strongly wishes for you to return too. He even wanted to come here personally, but he was afraid that you''d feel pressured. To be honest, ever since you came to the Central Continent, he''d been watching you at least once every three days." Qing Shui felt his back getting cold at the man''s words. At least he now knew why he felt a little weird at times now. That strange feeling had always vanished so quickly that he always brushed it off as his imagination. It turned out that they were actually being watched. Just what kind of strength did this man, whom Di Chen called father, possess...? "Him? Who are you talking about?" Di Chen asked the man in confusion. Chapter 628 AST 628 - The knot in Di Chen''s heart, Di Chen''s father"Who? Who is he?" Di Chen asked puzzledly as she looked at her brother. Di Fentian frowned, almost as if he was debating with himself internally. After a while, he slowly replied, "You will find out sooner or later anyway. I''ll just tell you everything today. At that time, I didn''t have a choice." Di Chen did not say anything. She looked at Di Fentian silently, waiting for him to continue. "This story is a little confusing but I will just say it directly. Actually, the threat from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord is not resolved. This is because there is still someone alive. He is the real head of the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He is an old demon and had secluded himself in the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda. Otherwise, he would have already visited Brother Qing Shui. " "There is still an expert in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord? What is the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda?" Di Chen asked curiously. "That expert actually left the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord a couple of years ago. Unless there was a large commotion, he basically did not interfere in the matters in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. The Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda is a gigantic pagoda that possesses a mysterious formidable force field. It is said that training inside will halve the effort required." Di Fentian replied openly. "If that is so, why isn''t the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda considered one of the Seven Stars?" "That is because too few people are aware of the existence of the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda." As he finished his sentence, Di Fentian shook his head and looked at Di Chen. " Look, I went off topic again. Let''s just talk about the old demon from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord." "Okay." "That old demon is called Ba Junlin. He is one generation older than our grandfather. His cultivation level is extremely high. Most importantly, he is very powerful but no one know exactly how powerful he is. He also saved our grandfather''s life once. That was the reason why the two families which were already on good terms became even closer." When Di Fentian explained to this point, Qing Shui got the general idea. This situation was created probably because the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord wanted to better the relationship of the two clans, so they proposed an alliance by marriage. The thing he could not understand was why it had to be Di Chen''s generation. "The old demon could see the decline of the younger generation in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. When he visited the Di Clan, he noticed that you had a skeletal structural exceptionally suited for martial arts. He foresaw that you will be very successful in your cultivation. Furthermore, our father''s cultivation level was much higher than those from the same generation in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. He could see that our father doted on you the most, so he had his eyes on you." Di Fentian said, grimacing a little. "So our father just agreed to that?" Di Chen looked at Di Fentian asking. "Ba Junlin approached our grandfather directly. He did not even consult our father. Our father only found out when Grandfather went to look for him. At that time, Ba Junlin visited the Di Clan with many other influential people from Seven Stars Country. Furthermore, Ba Junlin had done our family a great favour. Di Clan had always been righteous and understood the principle of repaying one''s kindness. Under those circumstances, there really was no alternative. Besides, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was also one of the Seven Stars, so we were on the same social standing. With that, he agreed." Di Fentian felt helpless as he stopped here. Di Chen fell silent. She could imagine how it was at that time. Many things in life were beyond one''s control. Di Chen fully understood that the children of a powerful clan basically had no freedom to marry who they want. It was not that bad for the men as they could take a few wives. But the women were pitiful. If they have to marry men that they do not like and they could not fall in love with their husbands, their entire lives would be miserable. "Chen''er, please come back. Our father tried his best but he was pressured by the elders in the family. Because of this, he almost left the clan. There aren''t many family members in our Di Clan, we aren''t as unfeeling as members from the other larger clans. When our father saw our grandfather worrying, he decided to carry that burden as a son. He made a painful decision. He did not dare to talk to you or even get close to you because he was afraid that he might just snatch you back home" Di Chen did not say a word. The reason sounded far-fetched but it was more than enough. Qing Shui shook his head, smiling bitterly as he stood beside her. In the World of the Nine Continents, women had a comparatively lower status in society. If Qing Shui had to make the decision, he would have treated the two matters separately. The Di Clan did owe the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord a huge favor but there were definitely other ways to repay them. He did not know why they had come to such a painful decision. "I am living well now. Since I left Di Clan, I don''t plan to ever go back." Di Chen smiled at Di Fentian, showing that she had resolved many of the issues that troubled her heart. "Chen''er, Dad misses you. Di Clan is your family!" Di Fentian said hurriedly. "When I needed help, nobody even came. I really don''t care for such a family." Di Chen said firmly, shaking her head. "Sister!" Di Qing suddenly shouted. "Since they made that decision in the past, why do they even expect me to return now?" Di Chen shook her head again and looked at Di Fentian. "Actually, when you left the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, Ba Tianwang came over to the Di Clan with no sense of propriety at all. He even proposed to take Qing''er as his wife. Qing''er was already at a peak Martial King at that time. This infuriated our grandfather. He berated Ba Tianwang for overstepping his boundaries and chased them away immediately." Di Fentian said angrily. "How could they do this" Di Chen looked at Di Qing. She was obviously angered by this as well. "At that time, our father nearly took action. It was an insult to the Di Clan, so they chased them away immediately. We broke off all ties with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Outsiders did not know this and that was the reason why the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord went over to Greencloud Continent. Thankfully, the outcome of that was beyond anybody''s expectation. That was something to be happy about." "Big brother. Thanks for visiting me in the past. Now that I know what had happened, I won''t be going back to the Di Residence. We will stay a few more days here and we will leave." Di Chen decided that there was no need to go back to the Di Residence. "Sigh!" A clear sigh came from the door. Qing Shui used his Spiritual sense and felt a familiar faint aura at the door. That was the aura that he had felt over the past few days. He could not tell how powerful the person was. Hearing that voice, Di Chen was startled. She turned to look at the door as a middle aged man walked in. His scholarly look was accompanied by an air of worldliness. He had an exceptionally manly aura. He was handsome and his eyes were bright. He had sword-like eyebrows and a straight, erect nose. There was a tinge of silver in his sideburns and he wore a silvery white robe. He was smiling at Di Chen. His doting eyes showed a complex range of emotions; he looked guilty, apologetic, regretful, helpless Qing Shui did not know that a person''s eyes could express so many emotions at the same time. From his appearance and presence, he could tell that this was Di Chen and Di Qing''s father. "Father!" "Dad!" Di Fentian and Di Qing greeted the man. He nodded and approached Di Chen slowly. Di Chen looked at the man she had not seen for years. His appearance had not changed much, but he looked more burdened and more unfamiliar. That made her feel sorrowful. "Chen''er, I was useless. That''s why you had to suffer." the man said gently. Di Chen looked blankly at the man she should call her father, but she did not say a word. She actually want to cry but she held back her tears. She tried so hard... Her heart was so painful, she even felt a little conflicted. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Chen''er, is this your husband? That''s great. But can you spare a thought for him? He can''t win that old demon right now." the man said to Di Chen as he looked at Qing Shui. This time, Qing Shui just walked and stood silently beside Di Chen. He could see Di Chen''s fragility and unease. He wanted to stand beside her so that she knew she could rely on him. He did not say a word as he wanted to give her space to make up her mind. How she reacted will affect the rest of her life. Qing Shui knew that Di Chen still had feelings for her family, otherwise she would not have travelled so far. "Was it because the Di Clan isn''t strong enough to win that old demon?" Di Chen asked looking at the man. He smiled bitterly, nodding his head. "That was one of the reasons. And just like what Tian''er said. In that situation, the Di Clan really could not afford to offend the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. They pressured us into the decision and nobody dared to go against that old demon." "Is there anyone in Di Clan that can fight against him now?" Di Chen asked in a serious manner. "Originally, yes, but the Old Ancestor died three years ago. Before he died, he gave me some guidance. He also bestowed many items which were useful for cultivation. I managed to make a breakthrough last year. Unfortunately, it will be very difficult to challenge that old demon. Thankfully, there are others in our clan. If we work together, I think there is hope." the man said calmly. Di Chen hesitated and looked like she was considering something. She looked at Qing Shui. "How about this? You both should stay at the Di Residence. That old demon will never leave the matter as it is. Why don''t you make the decision after we''ve defeated that old demon?" The man asked Di Chen. Finally, he looked at Qing Shui, his eyes somehow revealed the complex thoughts that went through his mind. Qing Shui did not anticipate that there was still another expert in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Regarding such situations, he rather take a precautionary stance. They even mentioned that this old demon would definitely take revenge. He knew that he had to be more alert. Since he killed the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, that demon will definitely look for him. At the same time, Qing Shui was bewildered. The two Martial Saint elders in the Qing Clan did not mention this to him. Did they not know anything about this? Or did they decide not to say anything? Qing Shui thought about it and decided that they did not know. After all, the old demon had left the sect for many years! "We already have reliable news that that the old demon will come out and arrive here within three months. Someone has already reported everything to him. The Di Clan and Qing Shui are the old demon''s first targets in his revenge plot. If both of you were spotted, it will be too dangerous. It will be safer for you to stay" the man said after some thoughts. "Sir, what is the gap between you and that person? Uh, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see how I can help you." Qing Shui said. "I am not sure. I think I am weaker than him by 500 countries, or even a little more. But the gap is definitely not more than 1000." the man replied after thinking for awhile. Qing Shui did some calculation and estimated that this man from the Di Clan was probably above Grade Eight Martial Saint his strength was probably around 3500 countries. If the old demon was 800 countries stronger than this man, than the old demon must have a strength of about 4300 to 4500 countries. "Chen''er. Why don''t we stay here and kill the old demon first. What do you say about that?" Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and asked. He wanted to help Di Chen and that man but it was still up to her. Di Chen looked at Qing Shui as she knitted her beautiful brows. Qing Shui could feel that Di Chen was worried for him. He held one of her hands, giving her some assurance. "Please stay. Even if you don''t acknowledge me as your father. I just need to know that both of you are safe before you leave. Seeing that you have such a good husband, I really feel happy for you. Your mother would also be elated." the man said with a gentle smile, nostalgically. He was really very happy for her. Di Chen trembled a little as she heard his words. When she was young, before her mother died, her parents had a very close relationship. She felt like she was the most fortunate person on Earth, but now... She really missed those times! "Alright, we will stay here for some time. Once that threat is eliminated, we will leave." Di Chen replied the man softly. When they heard her words, the man, Di Fentian and Di Qing were all very happy. If Di Chen stayed, that meant there was still hope. "Sir, let me know when you are going to fight with that old demon. If it is just 500 to 1000 countries, I have a method that can help boost your strength so that you will be at his level or maybe more." The man''s eyes brightened when he heard Qing Shui''s words. He took a good look at Qing Shui. Even at his level, he could only vaguely tell that Qing Shui''s strength was about the Peak of Grade Two Martial Saint. But he knew that he was wrong. This young man managed to kill off Grade Five Martial Saints who can display Grade Six Martial Saint skills. The young man must have some hidden talent. Furthermore, after leaving, his daughter only took a few days to overcome her difficulty in breaking through to the realm of Martial Saint, and she was already an extremely young Martial Saint. Announcement: Due to popular request once more, ''$100 - tier'' [Five-Element Sovereign] has more slots opened up again -> Grants access to 35 advanced chapters! If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 629! Chapter 629 AST 629 - A fallacy, heading to the Medical Prescription Chamber againThe man was amazed! Not only was Di Qing a Martial Saint, even Di Chen was one as well. When he came to ''visit'' her a few days ago, she was not a Martial Saint. Yet now she was one and was even a high level Grade One Martial Saint. He knew that Qing''er''s breakthrough was possible because of the young man''s medicinal pills and fruits. Naturally, Chen''er''s breakthrough must also be because to him. This was why he did not doubt the truth in the young man''s words. "Great. If that is possible, everything should work out fine." the man looked really happy. "So when will both of you go over to the Di Residence? There is some distance to our residence so it might be a little difficult for everyone if anything really happened." Thinking for a moment, the man said slowly. "We''ll go over in a couple of days. We still have some matters at hand right now." Qing Shui smiled looking at Di Chen. "Alright. Qing Shui, thank you." the man thanked him with a faint smile. This time, Qing Shui did not reject his gratitude. The man did not specify why he was thanking Qing Shui. He had helped Di Qing and with the situation just now. Qing Shui smiled and did not say anything more. "We will leave first. We hope to see you soon." the man smiled and bid them farewell. "Dad, both of you can go back first. I want to stay here for a few days." Di Qing chuckled. The man nodded indulgently, then signalled to Qing Shui and Di Chen that he was leaving. Qing Shui, Di Chen and Di Qing sent both of them to the stairway and returned to their room. "Sis!" Di Qing called Di Chen after their father and brother had left. "What''s the matter?" Di Chen asked softly. "Will you blame me? " Di Qing asked her gently. "What do I blame you for?" Di Chen questioned, smiling. "Oh. That''s fine then." Di Qing laughed and held on to Di Chen''s hand. She also gave Qing Shui a grateful look. Her expression was very alluring. "So, he is your elder brother?" Qing Shui asked casually. "Yup, he is more handsome than you, right?" Di Qing laughed looking over to Qing Shui. Qing Shui coughed. Even though Qing Shui was well aware that he was not as good-looking. It made him feel a little awkward being teased like that. "Hehe. Bad sport. You''re not bad, really. Otherwise my sister wouldn''t have fall for you. You''re eviler than my brother." Di Qing gave a crisp, attractive laugh. She pulled Di Chen into the room. Qing Shui only got to see today that Di Qing had a cute side to her. He recalled the first time when he met her and they fought. She had an aura of transcendence, was so beautiful that it was difficult to look straight at her and also seemed hard to approach. Now that Qing Shui has grown stronger, he gradually felt closer to her. Maybe it was because her father and elder brother were around, so he actually got to see such a side of that mature and graceful beauty. He took it as a form of enjoyment. "I''m going out. Don''t wait for me during lunch." Qing Shui prepared to leave as he informed the two ladies. "Sure, okay." Di Chen answered with a smile, nodding her head. Leaving Four Seas Inn, Qing Shui headed in the direction of the Medical Prescription Chamber. Qing Shui decided to look for Yuan Su as soon as he could because they were heading to the Di Residence soon. He also hoped to get a few special alchemy recipes from her; any recipe that could boost one''s strength, albeit even temporarily. Actually, Qing Shui was not that worried about the promise that he gave to that man from the Di Clan. He could easily fulfill that promise using his Emperor''s Qi, Fiery Golden Eyes and Heavenly Talisman. He had the confidence that he could close the gap between that man and the old demon, and even help him become stronger than that old demon. "Look at that. That''s the man who is involved with the second daughter of the Di Clan. He''s also the one that attacked Sima Huoyu." Qing Shui heard a nonchalant voice. He frowned in annoyance and turned towards its direction. He saw three men. They were about Di Fentian''s age and could still be considered young. The three of them were clothed in tar-black full-bodied clothes, appearing handsome and cold. They stood out in the crowd like cranes among chickens. Qing Shui could feel a faint malevolence from their smiles. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was very sharp. He could sense an air of evil energy seeping from the men. The Nature Energy in his body automatically activated and immediately flowed through his entire body. Poison! Qing Shui knew now that the three men must be covered in poison. Obviously, they were not poisoned. Rather, they probably carried poisons all over their body so that they could use them at any moment. "Let''s avoid them. Move quickly. Those people are from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect." "That''s right. Otherwise you might die without even knowing how." "So they''re from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect." Qing Shui knitted his brows. Everyone is afraid of the word ''poison'' . Even people who are familiar with the use of poisons fear poisons that they have no knowledge of and poisons made by others. Just as there are people with different grades of cultivation, there are also differences in the proficiency of poison users. In the World of the Nine Continents, the first thing that poison users learn is Poison Physiology. It involves the use of poison to improve one''s body''s ability to resist poisons. They can only deal with certain poisonous substances and poisons safely after their poison resistance reached a certain level. Since poison users are frequently exposed to various poisons, being a poison masters is one of the most dangerous and lethal professions. Additionally, one can bypass ranks when practicing Poison Arts. For example, there are people who are born with special body constitutions that are impervious to all poisons. These types of people can advance quickly when they train to become Poison Masters. If they are lucky, they can even tame some types of Poison Beasts. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Poison Beasts are different from Demonic Beasts. The lethality of their poisons are more important to the Poison Beasts than their strength. As a result, the stats of most Poison Beasts cannot match that of a Martial Saint level Demonic Beast, not even a Martial King one. Despite that, they can easily kill off some types of Martial Saint Demonic Beasts as they possess very potent venom. One such Poison Beast is the Rainbow Poison Blood Tick. It is only the size of a finger, its body is oval shaped and has a flat abdomen. Its gnathosoma is located at its upper body and is visible from the back. It has a leather like carapace and there is a rainbow-like sheen on its entire body. Even though it is small, its stats is around Xiantian level. Despite its size, the bug is able to produce poison pellets. It moves very quickly and its venom is extremely potent. Once it comes in contact with the blood of an open wound, the probability of survival even for a Martial Saint would be almost zero. Poison Beasts, or beasts that possess venom, are usually at Xiantian level, otherwise they are not able to produce poison pellets. Similarly, their bodies have many limitations. That is not to say that there are no exceptions. "So you are Qing Shui?" the man in the center, who was rather tall, asked directly, while hiding a smirk. "Who are you people?" Qing Shui asked plainly, even though he knew the answer from the conversations around them. "We are from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Since you are capable of eliminating the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, I am really curious about you. My name is Zang Yinkang. I am sure we''ll meet again." After saying that, the man left immediately, leaving Qing Shui extremely baffled. "Young master, why didn''t you attack him?" the man on the left asked quietly. "There is a purifying essence within his body. If I use my poison, the effectiveness will be reduced by 80%. I''ll be seeking death if I took any action. When we go back, I''ll have to ask my grandfather for something more potent." Zang Yinkang said indifferently. "He can reduce the effectiveness of the young master''s poison by 80%..." "We still have time to slowly play around with him. What''s the hurry? When the time is right, many people will join us. It''ll definitely be very lively." Zang Yinkang said apathetically. Qing Shui shook his head and did not continue to ponder about it. In such times, it is better to avoid the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. However, Qing Shui knew that he would definitely face some conflicts with that sect, but he will leave that for the future. When he reached the Medical Prescription Chamber, he entered the building. This time round, the entrance staff was a different person. There was a middle age woman on the first floor, she looked very kind and welcomed Qing Shui with a smile. "Sir, how can I help you?" the middle age woman approached Qing Shui, still smiling. It was not that busy on this floor. The middle age woman''s job was to collect payments and to assist the customers. "I am looking for Miss Yuan Su, is she around?" Qing Shui replied with a grin. "Do you have an appointment with her?" the middle age woman asked Qing Shui earnestly. "She told me that I could go upstairs directly to look for her if I came." Qing Shui replied. The middle age woman looked at Qing Shui suspiciously. She had served the young lady for a long time and knew that the lady had very few friends of the opposite gender and rarely had contact with them. The young man in front of her was around Yuan Su''s age yet she had never seen him before. Just at that moment, an elderly man walked down from the second floor. Qing Shui recognized that it was that old man whose surname was Jiang. The middle age woman smiled when she saw the old man calling out, "Elder Jiang!" "Let that young chap go upstairs!" "Since Elder Jiang knows you, please proceed." the middle age woman said courteously. "Thank you, Elder Jiang!" Qing Shui smiled and said to them. "Go on!" Qing Shui nodded and climbed up the stairs. The place was still the same, it even smelt the same. He quickly reached the third floor. Qing Shui reached the door and knocked three times very softly. He walked in and saw that Yuan Su was already standing at her desk looking towards him. "It''s you?" Yuan Su looked surprised when she saw him. "You can''t recognise me anymore?" Qing Shui smiled. He walked over and stood at the other side of the desk. "Of course not. Take a seat!" Yuan Su gestured for Qing Shui to sit. The smile on her face was very faint. Qing Shui found her smile quite special. It was not stiff but did not look that natural either. It was indescribable but nice to look at. "So why are you here today, sir?" Yuan Su sat down after Qing Shui and only started asking him after she settled down. "I didn''t think an esteemed person like yourself would forget. Didn''t the young mistress say that I can visit?" Qing Shui laughed. He took out a bottle and handed it to Yuan Su. Yuan Su was a little puzzled. A flash of surprise appeared in her usually tranquil eyes. She was shocked when she opened the bottle that Qing Shui had passed her. From that fragrant smell that it emitted, she knew that Qing Shui managed to create that medicine she had asked for even without looking. He actually managed to successfully create the medicine. As she thought of the other alchemy recipes she made, she felt a sudden excitement. Since young, she did not have many hobbies. The only things that she looked forward to were when medicines were made successfully using her alchemy recipes and of course that she will one day be able to practice alchemy herself. Thinking for a while, she laughed inwardly. Announcement: Due to popular request once more, ''$100 - tier'' [Five-Element Sovereign] has more slots opened up again --> Grants access to 35 advanced chapters! If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 630! Chapter 630 AST 630 - The three alchemy recipes from Yuan SuYuan Su examined the medicine within the bottle, smelling its intoxicating fragrance. She looked up at Qing Shui happily. Her expression melted into a more relaxed and light-hearted smile. "A person that is highly regarded by Sister Qing is indeed one of a kind. This is a surprise, you have impressed me." Yuan Su smiled and passed the bottle of medicine back to Qing Shui. "Since Miss Yuan trusts my ability now, can we start our discussion?" Qing Shui laughed and placed the bottle on the table. "Of course. If I knew that you, sir, are so skilled at alchemy, I would have searched for you even without you coming here to find me." Yuan Su replied while smiling. "Fine, then let''s just lay our cards on the tables. I am in great need of a few of your precious alchemy recipes. It is ultimately your decision though. After all, you are backed by the Medicine Sect. How about this? I only want those alchemy recipes that are deemed ''useless'' by the others. Will that be fine with you?" Qing Shui thought for a moment before stating his objectives directly. "On the account of your relationship with Sister Qing, I trust you. Since you have been so frank, there will definitely be many chances that we can work together. No matter what it is, let''s just be open about it. I am a straightforward person" Yuan Su said delightedly in a relaxed manner. "I''m glad to hear you say that. At the very least, we are both benefiting from this and our cooperation will be a win-win situation. Let me suggest something. You will provide the alchemy recipes and we can share the burden of getting the ingredients. Once the medical pills are made, we can split them 50:50. What is your opinion on this?" Qing Shui evaluated the situation. The pills are only for his own consumption and for the people around him anyway. Since he was not planning to sell any, he might at most use them to exchange for other items. He really did not need that many. "Actually, I am not certain of your success rate. Take this ''Vital Essence Pill'' for example. From the ingredients sufficient for ten batches, did you manage to create one or two batches?" Yuan Su asked after considering it for a moment. "I have a fairly good success rate at doing this. I am usually successful 2 out of 3 times." Qing Shui replied, while still concealing his actual yield. Achieving such a result was already impressive, there was no need for him to overwhelm her. Furthermore, he might be marked if he told the truth and there may be crazy people around who wanted to benefit off him. However, he couldn''t lie too much or it would be meaningless to negotiate. "2 out of 3 times!" The usually calm and collected lady was extremely astonished. Qing Shui could see her set of pearly white teeth and delicate pink tongue as she opened her attractive little mouth. Her beautiful face and bright sparkling teeth were the greatest assets of this beauty. "That''s great! We, the Medicine Sect, will provide all the ingredients needed. You can decide on the amount you want to create. Nevertheless, I''d hope that you would make an adequate amount. I am alright with the 50:50 split. It will not be a problem even if you get more and I get less." Yuan Su was totally honest with her words. This can only be blamed on the fact that no one in the Medicine Sect can successfully concoct any medicinal pill from her alchemy recipes. Even if Qin Shui''s success rate was 1 out of 10 or worse, she could not find any other outsiders to work with. She considered the advantages of working with this young man. Since his success rate was so terrifically high, even if the Medicine Sect provided all the ingredients and got a lesser percentage, they will still benefit a lot overall. In any case, working together will be the best scenario for both of them. Since they both stood to gain from this cooperation, and because Di Qing was involved, the intelligent lady conceded. Qing Shui was extremely pleased, noting that she was an intelligent woman. Sometimes taking a step back may not mean that one would lose more, at times, one can even gain more. "You don''t have to be that generous, I do not need to use that much anyway. I will try my best to satisfy your expectations." Qing Shui laughed, taking it as his promise. Yuan Su beamed. She took out an embroidered box and opened it. Inside the box were three pieces of Beast Parchment. She took them out and passed them to Qing Shui, "Have a look. Do you have confidence?" Qing Shui took them with a smile and nodded. He examined the first piece. Yang Pellet! Qing Shui did not look at the recipe in detail, instead looked at the effects first. Increase one''s lifespan by 50 years! That was equivalent to one Peach of Immortality. He had to admit that it was indeed a powerful recipe. He looked at the ingredient list casually and realized that there were many medicinal herbs that he had never even heard of, such as Pot Marigold, Starflower, 1000 Year Blue Three-Leafed Clover and 3000 Year Longevity Marigold. Qing Shui placed the first recipe to the back and looked at the second recipe. Pure Jade Pellet! Again, Qing Shui skipped straight to the effects and saw two words: Counteracts poisons After that, he went through the list of ingredients calmly while entertaining many other thoughts in his mind. He concluded that the potency of the Pure Jade Pellet must be quite extraordinary, since Medicine Sect had many other antidotes. In addition to that, he felt that the development of the Pure Jade Pellet must be connected to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. After all, other than the business-centric Medicine Sect, which other sect could easily suppress a sect like the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect which uses poison? Actually, there was no distinction between the study of poison and medicine. All alchemist are able to concoct a few types of poison. It is just that the nature of alchemists who focus on poisons slowly changed. The thing is that all good alchemists are also outstanding Poison makers, otherwise they will not be able to develop antidotes. Only when one is familiar with the characteristics of the poison, can one discover the method to concoct the antidote. Of course, Qing Shui is an exception. As long as he had the alchemy recipe, be it any sort of elixir or poison, he would be able to successfully concoct them. Similarly, the ingredients that were required for the Pure Jade Pellet were all extremely valuable. This was the reason he believed that the potency of the Pure Jade Pellet should match that of his Five Dragon Pellet which was already very powerful. "Miss Yuan, may I be so bold as to ask, what is the effectiveness of the Pure Jade Pellet if it is made?" Qing Shui had already decided that if the effects were not to his standard, he would not manufacture the Pure Jade Pellet, and instead focus on his Five Dragon Pellet. "Fair. Most importantly, it can increase a person''s antibodies. After consumption, the user will be impervious to any sort of poison for 15 mins." Yuan Su replied with a smile. After Yuan Su''s sentence, Qing Shui was entirely convinced that this medicinal pill must be concocted. Even if it is just for that 15 mins of total poison immunity. Qing Shui had spotted a type of saint-level detoxifying herb which could be considered a rare antidote. It was the Cold Jade Blue Lotus. This was how he came to the conclusion that it should be as effective as his Five Dragon Pellet. Considering the effectiveness at counteracting poisons, the two medicines should be on the same level but the added effect of the Pure Jade Pellet was simply too amazing. Qing Shui finally laid his eyes on the last recipe and was stunned. Meridians Clearing Pellet! Qing Shui knew immediately before even reading on that this medicinal pill was developed because Yuan Su, herself, had permanently blocked meridians. It was a pity that no one could successfully create it. Effect: Clearing the body''s meridians. The effects of the medicinal pills were all very concise. Qing Shui examined the herbs that were required. He realized that most of the medicinal herbs that were required were above two thousand years. There were a number of them which were as rare as the Cold Jade Blue Lotus. "Actually, you won''t be able to use this medicinal pill even if it was created. Instead, it will harm your body." Qing Shui said as he placed down the third alchemy recipe. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I spent five years developing this alchemy recipe. As long as it is created, I am confident." Yuan Su bid her lower lip lightly as she looked at Qing Shui. "It has been so many years, do you still want to clear your meridians even now?" Qing Shui asked mildly. Last time, she mentioned that she did not hold much hopes. It now seemed that she in fact held a strong belief that it was possible. "I had almost given up on it. Over the past few years, I tried to look around for many alchemists. They were all famous alchemists but time and time again they''ve failed. They declared that this was not a viable alchemist recipe. In the end, even I began to feel that the recipe was defective. After I found out that you are able to concoct the Vital Essence Pill, I suddenly started to hope again." Yuan Su said truthfully, without masking the hope in her eyes. "Aren''t you afraid that it will fail again?" "There were so many failures, what is one more?" Su Yuan replied, regaining her usual composure. "Even if the medicinal pill was successfully concocted, for others, it may be an incredible elixir. However, you won''t be able to use it. Your meridians are totally blocked, so it is impossible for the pill to be absorbed through your meridians, thus the medicinal effect will be released in your stomach. After a period of time, it will become extremely damaging to your stomach." Qing Shui felt that it was important to explain this to her. "Actually, I did try some normal meridian clearing medicines in the past. Just as you said, it was useless. Instead, it weakened my body to a point as though I suffered from a major illness." Yuan Su explained, sighing. "Then, do you still want to try this? You must know that the better a medicine is, the greater its efficacy. If it cannot interact properly to cure an illness, and the body is not able to reduce the effects, it will be extremely damaging for the body. It may even be life-threatening." Qing Shui told her the truth, which Yuan Su should have already known. It was just that once a person stubbornly believed in something, it was difficult for them to change. Just like in his previous life, there were people who had impotency issues. Even though they knew that some drugs were unsafe, just like drinking poison to quench one''s thirst, they would still buy those expensive drugs. Yuan Su fell silent. She was a rational and opinionated person. However, when it came to such matters, she would still feel hesitant. "I have already consume all sorts of things. What is one more try?" Yuan Su gritted her teeth as she replied with uncertainty. After finishing that sentence, she laughed and said, "Let''s talk about this after you created it. There is no point asking me to make such a difficult decision now." "Haha. You''re right. But I''d rather you consider this carefully." "Thank you! I will." Just when Qing Shui was about to stand up and leave, he paused for a while after looking at Yuan Su before he said, "If it fails again and you still want to try to clear your meridians, I actually have a method we could try. That''s if you are still up for it then." "What method?" Yuan Su asked with vigor in her eyes. She had already sensed Qing Shui''s brilliance so she trusted his words. "I won''t say. This is a riddle I won''t share. It is only for people who are closest to me." Qing Shui chuckled. "Go. You won''t say yet you use it to tease me." Yuan Su said with a light-hearted annoyance. She changed the subject, not wanting to continue because of Qing Shui''s words. "We will be heading to the Di Residence soon and will stay there for some time. If you need me for anything, you can look for me at the Di Residence." Qing Shui stood up and informed Yuan Su. "Sure!" Qing Shui took out four bottles of Vital Essence Pills and placed them on the table. "I''ll give these to you." "That''s generous?" "This is not my generosity. It''s my principles. As long as you trust me, it will be fine." Qing Shui laughed. Before leaving, Qing Shui followed Yuan Su to the basement to collect the ingredients. These were ingredients that Yuan Su had collected, or rather the Medicine Sect had collected. In fact, Yuan Su had never stopped trying to make these medicinal pills. Medicine Sect was a large sect and had a successful business. Their influence was also very huge. Among all the sects, their collection was astounding. Sects and clans that have gone through many generations are indeed a class above the others in such matters. Qing Shui did not find it necessary to be modest. He stored everything he was given into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and bid Yuan Su farewell before leaving. At the northeastern boundary of Seven Stars Country, there was a mountainous region that was about 1 million kilometers squares. Even though it is under the administrative region of Seven Stars Country, it was left undeveloped. There was no sign of human habitation there, with only Demonic Beasts, Poison Beasts and sparse vegetation here and there. In the middle of this mountainous region, there were ten tall mountain peaks. The tallest peak in the center was surrounded by nine other shorter peaks forming the shape of a large lotus flower. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 631! Chapter AST Chapter: 631! AST 631 - Seven Stars Cloudway PagodaPracticing Alchemy AgainIn terms of Feng Shui, this was a very auspicious formation called ''Myriad of Stars Surrounding the Moon''. Since the middle peak was surrounded by nine other mountain peaks and nine is the largest numeral, anyone knowledgable would know that the mountain peak was far beyond ordinary. It was definitely a place with high quality Feng Shui. On the peak of the mountain, at the very center of the formation, was a large pagoda that appeared as if it had been built in the clouds. This place was vastly different from the nearby surroundings. Not only did plants flourish here, but there was a large population of demonic beasts and wild beasts. The scene was one of singing birds and fragrant flowers. This was the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda. Very few people knew about it, and it was not a stretch to say that only the most powerful people in Seven Stars Country were aware of its existence. "Old Man Ba, are you sure you want to return?" At the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda, there were two elderly men drinking tea and having a conversation. The old man who was speaking looked graceful and benevolent. His pair of eyes were bright and wise, and someone would need just one look to tell that he was a very good person. Facing him was another old man who others addressed as ''Old Man Ba''. He had a tall and sturdy physique with head of thick white hair like that of a lion''s mane. With his pair of large ferocious eyes, lion-like nose, and wide mouth, he was like a living majestic white lion. "Can I not return? My Ba Clan has already been destroyed." the elderly man''s voice was like thunder, and it reverberated throughout the pagoda leaving a metallic buzz. They were on the first floor, the living area, of the pagoda. There were eight other floors above it and every floor spanned over a huge area about 200m wide. "So many years have passed, and yet you still can''t forget about such worldly affairs. When you first joined the ''Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda'' you said that you would not interfere with such profane matters anymore, and will cultivate wholeheartedly. It has only been 30 years. But we here at Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda will never get involve in such worldly affair so I won''t stop you from leaving. However, you are not allowed misuse the name of Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda and you must settle your matters, thoroughly." the old man said to Old Man Ba after some deliberation. "I know. With my current ability, I will just take a general look at things. How dare they destroy my Ba Clan even though they know of my existence. If so, they can''t blame me for being ruthless." Old Man Ba grimly remarked, his mane flaring. He made no effort to hide his rage and vicious animosity. "When will you leave?" "Today. This place is too far from the Seven Star Capital City. I better leave early, otherwise it might be difficult to find those people." Old man Ba stood up. "Alright. Be careful. Even though it shouldn''t be a problem with your capabilities, you should still be alert." the old man reminded kindly. "Don''t worry. No one knows better than me about the level of their abilities. Besides, my strength and battle prowess have greatly improved over the years. This must be beyond their expectations. More importantly, my Ba Clan must beat them at their own game." "Anyway, I am leaving. Please inform the others on my behalf." Old man Ba sighed and bid his farewell with a wave. He gave a long whistle and a gigantic demonic beast flew over very quickly. It was blood red and had a pair of humongous wings. When they were fully extended, the total wingspan could reach 50 meters. It also had a large sinister-looking head, a dense set of white teeth and four huge limbs with sharp claws. Red Jiao It was actually an adult Red Jiao! Legend has it that Jiaos were demonic beasts which came from the Dragon bloodlines. As its strength grew and its blood awakened, there is a small chance that it could become a dragon. As far as anyone knew however, these were just legends. Even though dragons were rumored to be as incredible as gods, they were in fact just extremely powerful demonic beasts with very long lives. It was only because of their great power that people continued to divinize them. When Qing Shui returned to the Four Seas Inn, half the afternoon had already passed. He found each of the two ladies reading a book when he entered the room. Qing Shui took a look but did not notice that they were reading the ''Art of Observing Females''... "You''re back!" Di Chen greeted with a smile, placing her book down. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You both seem in high spirits. What are you reading? You look so happy." QIng Shui sat down beside Di Chen. A faint fragrance wafted into Qing Shui''s nose immediately. He could not help but take in an additional two breaths. Qing Shui''s action caused Di Chen''s face to blush immediately. She eyed him with some annoyance. On the other hand, Di Qing started laughing, looking at Qing Shui with a playful look, "Being with my sister all the time, haven''t you sniffed enough? Doesn''t she smell very nice?" "What are you saying, Qing''er!" Di Chen chided her sister, with an embarrassed look on her face. "Huh. Sis, your face is turning red. Hehe. QIng Shui, this is the first time that my sister has blushed in front of a man. Don''t you feel a sense of accomplishment?" Di Qing continued mocking Qing Shui playfully. "Qing''er, you''re still.." "Fine, fine. I won''t go on. I am going back to my room to rest. Both of you can continue talking." Di Qing smiled and winked ambiguously towards QIng Shui, causing Qing Shui to be speechless. "Smells good!" Qing Shui whispered and laughed. "You have learned such bad habits." Di Chen gently closed her book. "No, I am telling you the truth" "Your compliment sure seems polite." Di Chen smiled giving Qing Shui a sideway glance. The two of them were already seated close to each other. As Di Chen turned her head, their faces were just a palm width apart and Qing Shui could even clearly feel Di Chen''s breath as she talked. Di Chen''s breath was cool and refreshing, soothing and aromatic. It made Qing Shui feel like he was drifting off into a dreamland. Without even being conscious of it, both of his hands were already around Di Chen''s svelte waist. In a split second, he felt his blood rushing upwards. His mind became blank as he slowly approached Di Chen with a kiss. But when Qing Shui felt a sharp pinch on his waist, he quickly became clear-headed. Qing Shui looked at Di Chen incredulously, " No wonder the term ''femme fatale'' exists, your beauty is really unparalleled." "There you go with your nonsense again." Di Chen looked at Qing Shui. That youngster actually dared to hold her waist... "So it is actually true that a woman can steal your soul. I am a person with quite strong willpower. You are indeed a peerless beauty." Qing Shui realized that his heart felt very relaxed. "Have you hugged me long enough?" Di Chen rolled her eyes. "No. I have never hugged you properly. Can you let me hug you a little longer?" Qing Shui said with a smile, not taking his hands away. "I don''t want to hear your nonsense. You can only hug me for a little bit!" Di Chen laughed. In any case, during this period of a relationship, there was always such small acts of intimacy. Furthermore, she had already decided on him as her man. Qing Shui embraced Di Chen tightly, not leaving even a gap between them. He was once again mesmerized by that wonderful feeling as they touched. He slowly buried his face in her neck and placed his lips lightly on Di Chen''s delicate neck. "Don''t make any weird advances." her saint-like tender voice trembled. Qing Shui heard Di Chen''s words and didn''t do anything more intimate. He just hugged her even more tightly to the point that he could feel her pressing against his erect member. Quietly, Qing Shui held on to Di Chen while feeling a sense of calm. Both their hearts were extremely close, so they both heard each other''s pounding heart. "Let''s go to the Di residence tomorrow! Qing''er has already brought that matter up many times." Di Chen said this at the side of Qing Shui''s ears as she gently hugged him. "Sure. I will listen to my Chen''er." "How talkative." "Chen''er, you''ve changed a lot." Qing Shui said gently. Even though he was hugging Di Chen tightly, he wasn''t looking at her face so he did not feel that nervous. "How have I changed? Has it been for the better?" Di Chen asked softly. "I just feel that I can reach you now, I never dreamed that I would be able to hold you like this" At night, he finally left the hall after Di Chen left. Of course, he hadn''t advanced further with Di Chen after that hug, but he had still held her for at least an hour. After he trained for some time, Qing Shui changed his focus to alchemy. With the alchemy recipes and medicinal herbs he had available, alchemy was an enjoyment to Qing Shui. He readied himself and started to concoct the various medicinal pills. Yang Pellet! Qing Shui decided to start with this pill. Seeing that the steps were provided, he decided to just follow the procedure. Everything went normally, his mood was calm, and he did not felt a ripple of emotion or excitement. Perhaps, these three alchemy recipes were not impressive enough to pique his interest, even though the cost of the ingredients showed that they were very good items. The Yang Pellet could extend one''s lifespan by 50 years, equivalent to one Peach of Immortality. However, with Qing Shui''s current lifespan of about 1000 years, even though 50 years wasn''t a small about, it didn''t give him that burst of excitement. However, it did mean that he could give it to Luanluan to extend her life by quite a few years. Qing Shui wasn''t too impressed with the Pure Jade Pellet either. First, Qing Shui already had his Five Dragon Pellet. Furthermore, QIng Shui was confident in his abilities, especially his 4th level Nature Energy. He might not be totally impervious to poison but he was definitely able to greatly counteract the potency of many poisons. Qing Shui only had high expectations for the last recipe, the Meridians Clearing Pellet. Normally, most people had a few opened meridian channels but also many remaining meridians which were blocked and congested, unable to channel or accumulate Qi of Xiantian. At times, these blocked meridians could impede the growth of strength or even make it impossible to practice certain techniques. There were still a few small meridians in his body that had not yet been cleared, so Qing Shui held some expectations for it. Yang Pellet! Success Yang Pellet! Success Pure Jade Pellet! Failure Pure Jade Pellet! Success Pure Jade Pellet! Success Meridians Clearing Pellet! Failure Meridians Clearing Pellet! Failure Meridians Clearing Pellet! Failure Qing Shui was dumbfounded when he realized that he had already failed six times. He needed two hours each time. If he continued at this pace, it would be over ten days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Ever since Qing Shui had started to practice alchemy, this was the first time he had encountered such a situation. At this point, Qing Shui even suspected that there was a problem with the alchemy recipe. He saw that he still had a lot of the ingredients needed for the Meridians Clearing Pellet and remembered Yuan Su''s expression that was filled with happiness and determination. "Fine. I will use up all the ingredients. If I''m still not successful, then there must be a problem with the alchemy recipe." Qing Shui began his next try. Failure! Failure! Ding! Qing Shui''s hand trembled, but he quickly steadied the primordial flames in his hands. He suppressed the wave of emotion and started to gently heat the Meridians Clearing Pellet in his Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. After an hour, Qing Shui opened his Golden Flint Iron Cauldron joyfully. Three snow white medicinal pellets, each the size of a finger pad, were at the bottom of the cauldron. He was finally successful. Now, Qing Shui knew for sure that there was no problem with the alchemy recipe. In his following attempts, he managed to be successful 8 out of 10 times and the success rate was still rising. In the end, Qing Shui received ''10 Yang Pellets'', 10 ''Pure Jade Pellets'' and 30 ''Meridians Clearing Pellets'' If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter 632 AST 632 - The Limitations of Medicinal Pills, Five Hundred Thousand Silver Per CupIn the end, Qing Shui received ten Yang Pellets, ten Pure Jade Pellets, and thirty Meridian Clearing Pellets! Qing Shui was extremely pleased with the medicinal pills on his hands. He also had a undescribable superior feeling and a sense of self-satisfaction for creating these pellets. He took half of those pellets for himself because he didn''t feel the need to keep most of them, regardless of the success rate for refining the pellets. On that account, Qing Shui decided to leave half of the pellets for Yuan Su instead. Since he had successfully refined the three types of pellets, he decided to test the effect of each type. Qing Shui didn''t feel like it was necessary to test out the Yang Pellet, but he felt that he must first tryout the Pure Jade Pellet. Having had the experience of consuming a Five Dragon Pellet before, he wanted to know if the Pure Jade Pellet would be as miraculous as it was claimed to be. He walked towards the side of the pond that he had dug up earlier using his special skill. On the edge of the lake, there were already a few poisonous beings that had grown to a proportionate scale. Qing Shui reached into the hole and picked up a poisonous scorpion. Then he pricked himself with the scorpion''s tail, allowing himself to be poisoned. However, he wasn''t too worried about his body reacting to the poison adversely, because this was a normal procedure for testing the toxicity of a poisonous substance. For this procedure, it was necessary to prepare beforehand antidotes in the form of medicinal pills or at the very least have someone on standby, just in case of accidents. And because of these testing procedures, a lot of martial warriors who specialized in using poisons would inevitably die from testing poisons on themselves if they were not careful enough. Qing Shui, on the other hand, had already prepared a plan to get rid of the poison completely by using his current Nature Energy. After a while his dominant arm of Kung Fu had turned black, and he was beginning to lose his consciousness. Fortunately, his Ancient Strengthening Technique kicked in and began circulating his Qi swiftly to protect the heart area from being tainted. At the same time, the Yin-Yang Image in the sea of consciousness had also begun its circulation in a faster motion. This was surprising as his arm had stopped turning black at a certain point even without any resistance from Qing Shui. Qing Shui was ecstatic to know that his Ancient Strengthening Technique and Yin-Yang Image had the ability to display such a miraculous feat to get rid of the poison. In the past, he had to use his Nature Energy or consume the Five Dragon Pellet immediately once he had been poisoned. The poisonous beings in the Stellar Horse lake were still very toxic regardless. Qing Shui took out a ''Pure Jade Pellet'' and consumed it! As soon as the pellet went down his stomach, he immediately felt a sense of coolness in his aura. The cooling effect could also be felt throughout the body in an instant, which dispersed and spread the aura through every meridian in his body. In that exact moment, Qing Shui could feel a cooling sensation around his arm - his blackened arm had gradually recovered its original color. Even after the poison was removed completely, he could still feel the pleasant cooling sensation inside his body. Qing Shui decided to test out the toxicity of another poison and went to grab a poisonous jellyfish from the lake. After he attempted to poison himself with the poisonous jellyfish, he noticed that the poison could not enter his body... Qing Shui could affirm that it was due to the cooling aura in his body that the poison was completely restrained and could not penetrate into his body. After half an hour later, the cooling sensation had finally faded away slowly. Despite that, Qing Shui felt as if something about his body had changed. He thought that he probably had gained a higher level of resistance to the poison, but whether the resistance level could be increased further by consuming a few more ''Pure Jade Pellets'' was still unknown. All in all, Qing Shui was satisfied with the ''Pure Jade Pellet'', but he was still skeptical whether his body could resist any kind of poison within the 30 minute timeframe after consuming a ''Pure Jade Pellet''. Even though it was just for a brief moment, he was able to feel the high resistance level of the cooling aura inside his body against the potent toxicity of the poisons. After he was done, he then proceeded to analyze the ''Meridians Clearing Pellet''. Although the success rate of refining the ''Meridians Clearing Pellets'' was quite low, the amount yielded in the end was the most of the three types of pellets. He had succeeded in refining the ''Meridians Clearing Pellets'' ten times, producing three pellets each time. The other two types could only yield one pellet at a time, so Qing Shui had 30 ''Meridian Clearing Pellets'' but only 10 each of the other two types. He took one of the ''Meridians Clearing Pellets'' and consumed it before he started to focus on feeling the effects of the pellet and the changes associated with the effects. Gradually, the ''Meridians Cleaning Pellet'' had turned into a stream of milky white Qi, which seemed vast due to the high density of the Qi. The milky white Qi then streamed along the meridians by going through the main meridians first. Qing Shui felt comfortable with the Qi along his meridians as he felt the Qi going through some of the smaller meridians that were still blocked. Surprisingly, the milky white Qi seemed to have an ability that unblocked these smaller meridians as if it slowly melted the blockages clogging the meridian pathways. After a while, the smaller meridians in one point were all cleared, and the effects of the pellet gradually dissipated. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In an instant, Qing Shui''s smaller meridians that had been cleared quickly filled with the Ancient Strengthening Technique that could increase the energy and the strength of his body by a slight amount. Despite the slight boost, Qing Shui could still feel the change in his body quite clearly. He then focused on the smaller meridians on the other parts of his body and thought that he could gain a decent amount of strength if he could unclog them as well. He also thought about Canghai Mingyue, who already had her meridians completely unblocked, and how her speed of cultivation had reached a terrifying level. Qing Shui was nevertheless unfazed because Canghai Mingyue was a true prodigy, whereas he had become one due to the aid of his ungodly treasures. Otherwise he would never have made it this far. To put it bluntly, he would have still remained a useless cripple if it hadn''t been for those treasures. Qing Shui decided to consume one more ''Meridians Clearing Pellet'' to see if the other smaller meridians would be unblocked. However, as soon as the milky white Qi was released from the pellet, it didn''t move anywhere and stayed still inside his body. Qing Shui tried to move the Qi around but it was futile. He also tried many other ways to move the Qi, but they were all fruitless. In the end, he had no choice but to give up and stop consuming another Meridians Clearing Pellet for the time being. After he had some food, Qing Shui began cultivating his Combination Sword Technique. Over Qing Shui''s time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his Combination Sword Technique had improved by a decent amount. He had also become adept in the Three Move Combination Sword Technique due to his strong understanding of the basic skill of the technique. Much like a building, additional levels could be added in the future with a more solid structure if the foundation of the first level was built precisely and sturdily. However, the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique was ten times harder to master than the previous Three Moves Combination Sword Technique. Qing Shui had a hunch that he would not be able to master the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique successfully in such a short period of time. He continued to immerse himself in the training diligently. Inspiration with a bit of willpower and opportunity would eventually lead to success! After a day had passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui noticed that the ''Meridians Clearing Pellet'' he had consumed the second time had begun its circulation inside his body and cleared another point of smaller meridians. Qing Shui took another ''Meridians Clearing Pellet'' and found that it was storing inside his body again. It was the same thing that happened a day before. After that, he finally realized that the ''Meridians Clearing Pellet'' could only be consumed once per day, and he could only stop consuming the pellet until all the meridians in his body had been cleared completely. There was a limited time for the full absorption of the pellet, which means the pellet would only be consumed after a period of intermittence. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was still satisfied with it. Qing Shui still had a lot of remaining medical herbs that he had received from Yuan Su the other day, so he decided to consume one ''Meridians Clearing Pellet'' a day in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, and then refine some more in his spare time. For the remaining hours, he would continue his cultivation. This period of time was full of progression yet uninteresting, and it passed by quickly. He had about a hundred of the ''Meridians Clearing Pellet'' in his hands, and he had already eaten about thirty pellets during his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This meant that he had cleared a total of thirty points of the smaller meridians inside his body. It wasn''t a small amount when he thought about it, because only about a hundred pellets were needed in order to clear every meridians in his body. Soon all the meridians inside his body would be cleared, just like Canghai Mingyue. The thirty points that had been cleared had also increased his strength by almost the strength of one country, which was still a considerable amount. Qing Shui also did not use the crystals produced by the Crystal Lion to strengthen his refinement of the medicinal pills. Although he had accumulated a large amount of these crystals, he felt that it wasn''t the time to use them yet. After all, these crystals were all too valuable and precious. He planned to use them when he was able to acquire a better medicinal pill or poison recipe for refinement. However, Qing Shui was saddened that the ''Great Revitalizing Pellet'' had a costly limitation. The pill could lead to a temporary increase of his strength by one fold, but at the cost of weakening the effect by one month. Unfortunately, the effect would be decreased by half for those at the Martial Saint grade and above. For those with the strength exceeding 1000 countries, their strength would only be increased by twenty percent for a temporary moment. Qing Shui was unsure for those with the strength even more than that, but he felt that those with the strength exceeding more than 3000 countries would not even receive the effects at all.. This was the limitation of the King Grade medicinal pills. This was like how an extremely powerful warrior who had consumed the lowest level of medicinal pill would feel nothing at all. Qing Shui took out 60 pellets for Yuan Su thinking that she might have some use for them. Moreover, she might need them more than he did. Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with a happy smile on his face. As he stepped into the hall, he could hear noises from outside that he wasn''t able to hear from his room. The Four Seas Inn was open everyday at every hour, so there would be a lot of people coming in and out constantly. The night life in the World of the Nine Continents was always lively. Qing Shui closed the door to his room and glanced at the hall on the ninth floor. There were a few people chatting around the tables while drinking wine, including two pairs of couples at the corner engaging in a lively conversation with each other. "Sir, can I help you?" A waitress who had come up to the top level smiled at Qing Shui. "Oh, I would like to order some food please, and that will be all. Ah, please bring me a cup of wine as well." "Alright, please wait for a moment!" The waitress then turned around and left. Qing Shui found a table next to the window and sat down. He could see the scenery of the streets from where he sat, which he found quite enjoyable. In a few moments, the waitress had brought up four dishes for him - two meat dishes and two vegetarian dishes. She had also brought a few wine cups even though he had requested just one. Qing Shui then took a jar of Nv'' er Hong from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and put it on his table. It was the best quality vintage wine he had on hand. It was encased perfectly in a wrapping despite being the most common wine in the main continent. Also, whichever family had given birth to a daughter in the main continent, they would have to store some Nv'' er Hong in the cellar or other grounded places from the day of her birth until she was ready to get married. By then, the Nv''er Hong wine would be taken out for everyone to drink as a celebration of her marriage. The taste of the Nv ''er Hong stored for more than a dozen years was still nevertheless wonderful. When a few people spotted Qing Shui taking out a Nv'' er Hong, they had a puzzled look on their faces. After all, any wine provided by the Four Seas Inn would be a couple times better than a Nv'' er Hong of a couple years old. Qing Shui didn''t feel the same way. He opened the wine bottle casually and let out a heavy wine aroma in the air. In an instant, the room was filled the fragrance that could intoxicate those who smelled it. "Wow, that smelled great. Even a divine wine would not smell as great as this one. Am I seeing things? Who knew Nv ''er Hong could smell this good." A random person said in a surprising tone. "That is Nv ''er Hong alright. This vintage wine is at least a thousand years old and above, and it must have been stored in a place filled with an abundance of Spiritual Qi in order for the wine to reach the optimum taste and fragrance." An old man explained while staring the wine Qing Shui was holding. "A thousand years and above? Who in their right mind would preserve Nv ''er Hong for a thousand years? " ... Qing Shui poured a cup for himself and drank the wine. This preserved wine was indeed extraordinary as he felt extremely satisfied with the taste. No wonder they said that preserving a second-rate Nv ''er Hong for a thousand years would yield one of the best wines in the world. "Excuse me, brother. I was wondering if you are willing to sell a bit of your vintage wine to us. How much will it be?" A sudden towering voice appeared out of nowhere as if someone had knocked over a broken gong. Qing Shui was looking outside at the view when a voice rang out. When he came into the restaurant the first time, he had already scanned around the hall to get a grasp of the surroundings and the people around it. There was one Peak Martial King, while the others did not pique his interest. He turned around to find a moderately young man with a less than pleasant facial appearance standing there behind him. Qing Shui was already annoyed when he heard his towering voice, and to see how he looked like was even more off-putting. The young man had a full face of pockmarks and fierce three-pointed eyes that were gleaming with a murderous aura. His nose was quite big as it appeared to be stamped over a large area of the face. His lips were so thick that someone might have thought that he had been beaten heavily on the face. Even though Qing Shui had only scanned the area for a brief moment, he could still remember everything by memory. This young man was at the same table as the other two people, so he took a glance at their table and affirmed his memory. As they said, ''things of a kind come together''. Qing Shui could not believe that such an ugly person could attract other ugly people and form a group together. Being ugly was one thing, but being ugly and having a fierce expression that was just asking to be beaten was quite another. This was the exact expression that the other two were showing to Qing Shui when he looked at them. Qing Shui could not help but smiled. The top level of the Four Seas Inn was reserved for those of special privileges. Those at the Peak of Martial King or at Martial Saint and above were able to access the top level for free. Those of the Martial King level would need to pay half price to access the top level, and Xiantian martial warriors would only get 30 percent off the full price. After Qing Shui had gathered the information about the three men''s power, he could tell that the man in the middle was a Peak Martial King, whereas the other two were just a Grade Nine Martial King and a Grade Eight Martial King respectively. However, their clothing appeared to be the same as that of the three youngsters from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect he had met last time. Qing Shui had a feeling that these three seemed to resemble the three youngsters from that time.. "I will sell it for five hundred thousand silver per cup!" Qing Shui said as he lifted his head up and drank the wine in the cup. The young man in front of Qing Shui still had a smirk on his face, but it was beginning to appear unfriendly. Cultivators who specialized in poison typically would not measure their power by conventional methods because of their reliance to their poison. A proficient Poison Master could be easily defeat a strong warrior regardless of each of their cultivation grades, which was why a lot of martial warriors would not go into the trouble to challenge these Poison Masters "Are you joking with me?" The ugly young man in front of Qing Shui widened his three-pointed eyes as a faint fragrance lingered in the air. Qing Shui glanced at the young man''s wrist where the fragrance originated. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt like fainting. He recognized this dizzy sensation immediately as his limbs went slightly numb. The toxicity of this poison was stronger than the poison from the poisonous scorpion he had tested earlier in the Realm of the Violet Immortal. Nature Energy! The Yin-Yang Image began circulating faster than ever! The Ancient Strengthening Technique also circulated itself and removed all the poisonous Qi inside his body. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 633! Chapter AST Chapter: 633! AST 633 - Vengeance, entering the Di ClanAs he swung his hand, a silver needle immediately pierced into the opponent''s heart. The young man''s eyes bulged out excessively before he fell flat on his back. The silver needle, which Qing Shui shot out previously, was coated in Primordial Flame. At the moment it pierced into the opponent''s heart, it melted immediately. It also instantly destroyed that person''s heart. "Martial brother!" The other two men, who didn''t know what happened, rushed over. After touching the ugly young man''s nose and chest, they noticed that his heart felt really hot. They quickly confirmed that the person was already dead. Qing Shui felt that there was no need to hold back against people like them. The poison from before was definitely something really extraordinary. Since the opponent never planned to let him live, why should he go easy on him? The most terrifying thing about a poison master was their poison. Once that poison was proven to be useless, they would only be left with the fate of being killed. However, what made Qing Shui speechless, was that his opponent actually tried to approach him and kill him. Could this be the so-called "Killing people like mowing grass?" They viewed human life with very little value... Or, you could also say that they were just a bunch of no-brains. Perhaps, they were just relying on the reputation of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. In this place, if one was affiliated to the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, everyone would have to give them face. In any case, it seemed like he had already established hostility between himself and the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Nevertheless, Qing Shui wasn''t afraid of them at all. There was no need to submit to humiliation for incidents like these. Not only was he already strong enough to stand up to them, he was even capable of refining the Pure Jade Pellet. Hence, it wouldn''t be easy for the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect to actually touch him. "You killed my martial brother! Do you even know who we are?" s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The young man on the left had a ridiculously massive head on top of his thin body, which resembled a bamboo shoot. The fierce-looking face, as well as that thin body of his, made him look quite weird. At this moment, he was glaring at Qing Shui with eyes that were ready to shoot out flames at a moment''s notice. "You actually dared to kill the people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect? You''re dead!" A fat man, whose shape resembled that of a bucket, screamed at Qing Shui. Unlike the thin man, this fat one had a really small face. It was thin like a skeleton''s and had bulging eyes. His hair was yellow-colored. "You are really annoying!" Qing Shui threw out the glass in his hand. Pa! Ca-Cha! Countless teeth fell out of the fat guy''s mouth. In an instant, that small face of his had already become so swollen, that it lost its shape. "Motherfucker! I''m going to kill you!" On the other side, the thin man swung both of his hands as he cursed at Qing Shui. As he did so, a pink-colored powder dispersed into the air. Qing Shui squinted both of his eyes and fixed his sight at the thin man. There was an incredible amount of killing intent within his eyes. The moment he swung his hands, two Primordial Flames flashed across the air and sunk into the opponent''s chest. Aaah... The Primordial Flame, which had gone up by a grade was incomparable to its past self. It had already completely burnt all three people within a few breaths of time. The corpses were burnt to nothingness. There wasn''t any trace of them left behind. Qing Shui looked expressionless. He didn''t feel anything as he gradually sat back down into his seat and poured a cup of wine. The people around him also acted like nothing happened. Qing Shui realized that it''s really easy for him to kill a person now. The people, whom he previously killed, were so fragile. Human lives were weak. Qing Shui thought, that with his current condition, he might end up being killed or easily choked to death by other people one of these days. The only thing he could do now would be to live on and try to make himself as strong as possible. Considering that he had so many heaven-defying and insane treasures, if he was unable to live up to his reputation, he would be just too pathetic. "Are you guys leaving?" Lei Nuo smiled as she looked at Qing Shui and Di Chen. "Sister Nuo, sorry for the inconvenience." After staying over for a while, the gang said goodbye to Lei Nuo. The journey from the Four Sea Inns to the Di Clan shouldn''t take longer than three days with the Fire Bird. If it was to hurry, they could be able to arrive within two days. "Sister, do you still remember Yao`Er?" Di Qing asked Di Chen. "Big brother''s son?" "Yeah, he has already grown up to be a man! You will definitely not be able to recognize him! Xian`Er has also grown up a lot." Said Di Qing happily. Qing Shui observed the two sisters chatting with each other at a corner. He was also happy to see, that Di Chen was starting to loosen up a little. Qing Shui also hoped, that the trip to Di Clan this time could help her solve the sorrow she had deep within her heart. Their father Which men of the Di Clan wouldn''t be jealous of him having such a pair of daughters? If he wasn''t forced by the circumstances, why would he ever do such a thing? He should more or less be suffering as much as Di Chen... Familial ties are closer than social relations. Qing Shui really wanted to let Di Chen enjoy the warmth of having a family. "Qing Shui, my second brother and the others are all people with really short tempers Please, show some mercy at that time." Di Qing chuckled as she explained to Qing Shui. "So you are only worried about your second brother, are you not worried that I might get beaten up as well?" Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Di Qing. "You already have my sister to worry about you, what else do you want? Could it be that you really like it when I care about you?" Di Qing glanced towards Qing Shui with a sly look. She, who was sitting on the Fire Bird, couldn''t help but think about the time when she went back to the Central Continent with him, particularly the time when he called her a stupid woman. She reckoned that it''s something she would never forget in her entire life She also thought to herself, that he might be the only one who would ever call her like that... Qing Shui touched his nose and gave Di Chen an awkward smile. He had always felt, that Di Qing really enjoyed seeing him being embarrassed. She would never give up on any opportunity to make it so. For a woman, who was graceful and so full of personality, to have such a cute side, Qing Shui was also quite moved by it. It could have been caused by her sister being around because prior to this, she wasn''t like this. When she dealt with other people, she was a defiant woman, who was really hard to get close to. "Young master, San Chou was killed by someone." In a small luxurious courtyard located within the Ten Thousand Poison Sect, a middle-aged man informed a young man who was embracing and kissing an alluring and lovely woman. The young man didn''t show the least bit of concern to the information provided by the middle-aged man. He was constantly rubbing and groping the well-rounded body of the woman with both of his hands. After that, both of the man''s hands settled down on the woman''s perfectly shaped butt-cheeks. With all of his might, he kept on grabbing and pinching her butt. The woman''s frail moaning voice, which resembled that of a sweet yellow luan, constantly resounded within the courtyard. "Alright! You should go!" The young man spoke softly as he lifted up his head, while constantly moving his hands about the woman''s body. "You should go as well! Go and summon Uncle Chen here!" The teenager spoke while groping the woman''s bulging chest. "Yes!" The woman stood up. After tidying up herself for a little while, she dashed out of the room. Since the beginning, both of the young man''s eyes have looked incomparably clear and tranquil. Even at the moment, when he was taking advantage of the woman''s body, there wasn''t any sign of lust in his eyes. The woman looked really charming and mature. But when she left the young man, she looked incomparably tidy. Her face looked really delicate and pretty. Furthermore, she also had really attractive and curvaceous body. She was a really pretty woman, who was capable of triggering any man''s sexual desires. "Qing Shui! Di Qing is mine! You can''t blame me for it! You have to die!" The teenager muttered to himself as he looked into the sky. The Fire Bird descended on a balcony not so far away from the Di Clan. After that, they quickly looked for a beast cart, which was headed for the Di Clan. In a very short span of time, they already arrived at their destination. Di Chen stood in front of the Di Clan''s door. She felt, that this place still seemed as familiar as it did before. Compared to many years ago, there weren''t any significant changes to this place. The only problem was, that she felt incomparably sad while she was standing here today. Qing Shui was standing next to Di Chen. He didn''t really say anything and only remained silent beside her. Not long after, a group of people walked out one after another from the Di Clan. There were around ten of them. The group consisted of males, females, as well as the elderly. Qing Shui could recognize the man who was leading the group. He was Di Qing''s father, Di Xuan! There was one more person whom he recognized! He was Di Fentian! As for the other people, Qing Shui didn''t really know any of them. He believed them to be the members of the Di Clan. "Chen`Er! Qing`Er! Qing Shui! You guys are back!" Di Xuan joyfully walked towards Qing Shui and the girls as he gave them a warm welcome. Di Fentian smiled happily at the side. "Chen`Er, welcome back." A tall and sturdy guy greeted Di Chen gently. The man looked really similar to Di Fentian. The only difference was that he possessed a sharper aura, which resembled that of a sword. "Nice to meet you. I''m Di Fenxing. It''s my pleasure to get to know you." The man smiled as he greeted Qing Shui. "Nice to meet you, I''m Qing Shui." "Chen`Er, you have really grown up" A graceful and gorgeous woman said to Di Chen with a smile. She was Di Qing''s mother. "Alright! Let''s head home first, we still have time to talk." Di Xuan smiled as he urged them to go home. The group went towards the Di Clan. Often, the members of aristocratic clans wouldn''t really stay together. In the Qianyu Clan, for instance, Qianyu Dingjun had a courtyard of his own. Similar things also happened in the Di Clan. Di Xuan''s family all lived here. The children in this house were all Di Xuan''s blood-related sons and daughters. Including Di Chen, Di Xuan had a total of five sons and two daughters. He also had three grandsons and two granddaughters. At present, Di Xuan had three wives. In total, there were only more than ten members in his family branch. Di Clan''s genes were truly outstanding. After observing for a while, Qing Shui realized that each and every one of the members belonging to the Di Clan stood out a lot. All of them were people with outstanding cultivation among the younger generation. "Sixth brother, I have heard rumors that the troublesome woman is back." A lofty voice could already be heard not long after the people went into the hall. Di Xuan knitted his brows: "Third brother, you are a senior! What are you saying?" Seeing as no one was around, Di Xuan shouted with a deep voice. At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared. Similarly, he also looked really courteous. There were an elderly man and a few middle-aged guys following behind him. Each and every one of them looked really extraordinary. "What? Did I say anything wrong? Wouldn''t it have been better if you have gotten yourself married to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord? Look at how much you have to suffer now." If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter 634 AST 634 - The internal branches in Di Clan. The difference in strength, looking for aid"Third brother, if you still consider me as your brother, stop saying all these nonsense. It''s not up to you to decide what my daughter does." Di Xuan knitted his brows as he attempted to tell off the middle-aged man who just entered the room. "Not up to me to decide? So should I just stand aside and wait for you guys to ruin the entire Di Clan? Will I feel a lot better? Don''t think that you are really unstoppable just because you broke through to Grade Eight Martial Saint!" The middle-aged man looked furious. "I will settle my daughter''s issues myself. I will take all of the responsibility! You are in no position to complain about anything." Di Xuan looked really gloomy. After all, his daughter has just returned. This may be the only chance for him to fix the relationship between the two of them. Who would have thought that his third brother would join in and cause a commotion? "Hahaha, you? Settle it yourself? The husband that your daughter found is indeed strong. He actually managed to eliminate the entire Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord himself. However, have you forgotten that there is still someone from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord who is in the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda? Even if there are two or even three of you, will you be a match for him? Do you seriously want everyone from the Di Clan to die with you?" The middle-aged man from the Di Clan mocked him. "Everyone from the Di Clan is in my daughter''s debt! Di Jing, from now on, we don''t have anything to do with each other, get out of my sight. I don''t want a selfish person like you to ever step into my house again!" Di Xuan waved his hand and furiously remarked. "Could it be that you want to cut off all ties with the Di Clan? Am I the one being selfish? Is it worth it to sacrifice the entire Di Clan just for a daughter who you once abandoned?" Di Jing responded and glanced towards Di Chen and Qing Shui. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Di Qing glared at her annoying third uncle furiously. Unfortunately, she wasn''t in any position to interrupt them. Di Chen stood in a corner without any expression. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was holding her hand to make her feel warm and secured. As Di Chen felt Qing Shui''s warmth, she turned around and gave him a smile. "Thirty years ago, I was really helpless. As father''s son, I took up the responsibility and held in the pain to let my daughter suffer. Now, no one is going to let her suffer ever again!" Di Xuan spoke with an unwavering voice. "Third brother, what are you doing?" At this moment, about ten people came into the room one after another. They consisted of both young and old men. The extraordinary aura that every one of them exuded made Qing Shui feel stunned. This was the strength that an aristocratic clan should possess! Every single one of the warriors who came in were at least at Martial King grade. The people from Di Xuan''s generation were all Martial Saint warriors. "Father!" Di Jing called out to the wise old man at the front politely. "Thirty years ago, I made a mistake. I can''t take back the words I said back then. It''s my fault that Chen`er had to go through all these sufferings. Are you scolding me for this now?" The old man was none other than the Di Clan''s clan head, Di Xiong. He was a kind and dignified old man. He spoke as he walked towards Di Xuan and his group. He was very imposing, his steps deep and resounding. "Father!" Di Jing screamed out in fear. "Shut up! I don''t care if you are doing this for yourself or for others. The Di Clan has always been a united clan! What you are doing today makes me feel extremely disappointed. Do you still see me as your father? Since when have you gotten the authority to decide things for the Di Clan?" Despite his age, Di Xiong''s voice was firm and steady. "Father, is it worth it to cause such a chaos in the Di Clan just for an outsider?" Di Jing didn''t intend to give up and continued to persuade the old man. "Till now, do you still not realise your mistakes? What have I done to have such a useless son like you? Elder Hu, Elder Qi, take him out. He is grounded for three years. During this time, I hope he will be able to reflect on all the mistakes he has made." "Father I''m doing this all for the Di Clan." "There is no turning back now that things have taken such a development. Do you want to make Di Chen kneel down and apologize to Old Demon Ba? Do you really think that he will forgive us just by doing this? Idiot." Di Xiong screamed out in rage. "I don''t think I deserve to be called your grandfather I have found out everything about you I admit that I made a mistake at that time. Therefore, I''ll help you settle all of the problems regarding this incident. The old demon from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord should be here in a few days time. I''ll try my best to help you guys." "Father, I wish no one would interfere in this incident. In any case, I need to do something for Chen`er to ease my heart." Di Xuan said calmly. "In three days time, Old Demon Ba will arrive at the city. He already knows that this brat is in the Di Clan, that''s why he will be heading here. By then, the two of us will work together to beat him. Di Clan doesn''t have wimps, nor do we have no balls who will easily give in." Di Xiong relayed Old Demon Ba''s message to Di Xuan. "You guys should spend some time together. We are just nuisances here." "Father!" Di Xiong waved his hand and glanced towards Di Chen and Qing Shui before taking his leave with the others. Actually, considering that so many people came just to greet them, by locking up Di Jing, that was his way of giving an account to Di Xuan. It also represented that they value Di Chen a lot. Nevertheless, Di Chen didn''t really care about what they did. She hasn''t planned to stay long regardless. To her, the Di Clan only included the people who were currently in the room. Those who came previously didn''t influence her a single bit. Nor did she feel anything for them. "Chen`er! Don''t take it to heart!" Qing Shui said with a smile. "I know, they have long since become strangers to me." After being interrupted by Di Jing, the casual atmosphere that was built up with difficulty was instantly destroyed. Hence, it was a bit quiet around the dining table. Even talking felt a bit awkward. As soon as Di Qing saw this situation, she immediately pulled Di Chen and left after greeting Di Xuan and the noblewoman beside him. Qing Shui could only reluctantly stay behind. After Di Chen and Di Qing left, the atmosphere around them, to everyone''s surprise, managed to loosen up a little. They even began to talk more. "Qing Shui, sorry for showing you such an embarrassing scene. This is what happens when you have too many members in the clan." Di Xuan chuckled. "I can understand. This is quite normal and it happens everywhere. However, I''m sorry for the inconvenience caused." "Hai We were really close brothers when we''re young. Ever since we grew up and separated, no matter how close we are, it would still be really hard to be like how we used to be. Nevertheless, nothing much happened between us. It could be that because we''re facing a life and death situation now that my third brother behaved like this. Humans are indeed fragile creatures. "Husband and wife are originally supposed to be two birds from the same forest, yet they choose to separate from each other when a catastrophe was descending on them. Animals are already like this, let alone humans." Qing Shui shook his head and said in grief. "Yeah, but I have heard about things concerning you and Chen`er. Why do you guys still want to come, knowing that you guys will be in trouble?" Di Xuan drank the wine he was holding. Originally, Qing Shui could choose to not get involved in this incident. It was also because of Di Chen that he was that hated by the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. However, he ceased having such thoughts after the change in his relationship with Di Chen. "Chen`er has saved me a number of times. The human''s heart is made of flesh not stone. Futhermore, as her husband, I had promised before to make her happy and make her the most fortunate person in the world. I meant what I said." Qing Shui said gently with a smile. "Thank you! I have witnessed it! I can tell she is really happy now!" "Come! Let''s drink wine together!" Di Xuan raised the glass in his hand and responded to Qing Shui in joy. "Brother Qing Shui, is it true that you managed to eliminate the entire Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord alone? I hope you aren''t offended by me asking this, I''m really curious to know." Di Fenxing looked like he has been holding it in for a long time. Not long after Di Chen and Di Qing left, he couldn''t stop himself from asking this question. "How would I be offended by it. At that time, I was also lucky to be able to do it." Qing Shui responded with a smile. Qing Shui was still really happy to be able to communicate with a person who was as easy-going as him. Suddenly, he thought about the things which Di Qing told him about her second brother being a short-tempered person and that he should go easy on him. It seemed like Di Qing didn''t know her brother well. "This is great! Brother Qing Shui, is it ok for us to have a duel later? Just a normal kind of duel, I have heard from Qing`Er that you have expansive knowledge in terms of martial arts and are exceptional in many fields. Can you show me?" "Xing`Er, what are you talking about? Qing Shui, please don''t feel offended. This son of mine has always been like this. Otherwise, people in the city wouldn''t have known him as the ''martial arts idiot''."Di Xuan quickly attempted to fix the situation. He felt that it''s not polite to request something like this to Qing Shui on his first visit here. After all, his son was not a match for Qing Shui. "It''s alright, brother Xing is an easygoing person. I really like this way of communicating." Qing Shui responded with a smile. "Alright, alright, well then, brother Qing Shui, we''ll wait for the things revolving around Old Demon Ba to be settled first. After that, let''s duel with each other, how''s that?" Di Fenxing asked with a fiery expression. "No problem!" Qing Shui smiled and nodded. "Qing Shui, since Chen`er and Qing`er aren''t around, can I ask you one more question? Can you really manage to reduce Old Demon Ba''s cultivation? This is really important. Furthermore, Old Demon Ba still has a powerful Red Jiao. It''s at least a Grade Eight Martial Saint. Even warriors at the peak of Grade Nine Martial Saint was also not its match. Apparently, it was as strong as a Grade Ten Martial Saint warrior." Di Xuan knitted his brows and explained. "Grade Eight Martial Saint Red Jiao" Qing Shui was surprised. To think that it would be a Jiao It''s said that a Jiao would transform into a Flood Dragon after ten thousand years. After that, it''s possible for it to transform into a True Dragon through cultivation as well. A Grade Eight Martial Saint Red Jiao It should possess around five thousand countries worth of strength. That was equivalent to the strength of a Grade Ten Martial Saint warrior. Originally, Qing Shui thought that it wouldn''t be too hard if it''s only Old Demon Ba who was coming. Who would have expected a Red Jiao to suddenly appear from nowhere? It seemed like it might be quite tough to actually beat them in this case. "Senior, if you don''t mind, can you tell me how strong you are?" Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while. "Three thousand and five hundred countries!l It''s just as Qing Shui thought. Considering that this was the case, he felt that things were going to be tougher than he expected. After all, Old Demon Ba and his Demonic Beast far surpassed Di Xuan''s strength. "Senior, is there anyone as strong as you in the Di Clan?" Qing Shui contemplated and concluded that teaming up would be the only way to beat him. At this moment, Qing Shui felt that he was still far from being strong. His strength was nothing compared to them. "Originally, the Old Ancestor was as strong as Old Demon Ba. Unfortunately, he passed away three years ago. My father and us brothers are still quite inferior to them." Di Xuan let out a sigh as he explained. After hearing Di Xuan''s words, Qing Shui could already figure that that Di Xuan and the other experts from the Di Clan were either around Grade Six Martial Saint or at most Grade Seven Martial Saint. Hence, they stood no chance in the battle. The main reason was that they would be wiped out by the Red Jiao instantaneously . Once a person reached Grade Five Martial Saint, it would be really tough for them to progress even further. Di Xuan possessed great talent and was guided by the Di Clan''s Old Ancestor before the latter passed away. He managed to break through to Grade Eight Martial Saint and was the pillar supporting the Di Clan at the moment. In Seven Stars Country, a Grade Eight Martial Saint was already considered to be a top existence. Di Xuan was just shy of being listed as one of them. Qing Shui wanted to get Lady Duanmu to help in the battle. Except, as he thought about it, Lady Duanmu was hardly in Duanmu City. He feared that his effort to go and find her would be futile. For a moment, he didn''t know who he could look for. At such a crucial moment, he wondered if the Di Clan would be able to find someone powerful to assist them in battle. However, the chances of this happening was virtually none. People around here must have heard about the incident that''s soon to happen. If they wanted to help, they would definitely have shown up earlier. At this point of time, even if there were a past relationship, no one would risk the lives of their entire clan on a gamble with no hope. "Senior, how far is Seven Stars Country from the Village of Mo Clan?" Qing Shui remembered that the old woman has informed him before that no matter what, he must look for her if he was in trouble. He only remembered that the Village of Mo Clan was in Duanmu City. He just didn''t know which part of Duanmu City it was located in. "The Village of Mo Clan is at the side of Duanmu City, it''s near Zhongyuan Country''s Capital City!" Di Xuan explained as he pointed towards a direction. When Qing Shui heard this, he felt excited. If that''s the case, it would only take him two days to travel back and forth which meant he could still make it in time. "What''s wrong, Qing Shui? Why are you asking about the Village of Mo Clan?" "To look for a granny to assist us." If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 635! Chapter AST Chapter: 635! AST 635 - The heaven-defying Nine Continent Boots, Village of Mo Clan, Everything goes off without a hitch!The Village of Mo Clan used to be a really famous village in the past. At one point, it was not at all inferior to the current Village of Longevity. Even though it had suffered a decline later, its former reputation had still been passed on to the present day. Every cultivator with a certain level of ability would have heard about the history of the Village of Mo Clan. It was just that there were very few people left who knew about the village''s exact location. After finding out about the location of the Village of Mo Clan from Di Xuan, Qing Shui realized that it would only take him a day to go there. He remembered that Village of Mo Clan was at the bottom of Fire Plume Mountain, but without knowing the location, he still would have to spend some time to search for it. Actually, Qing Shui was still hesitant on his course of action. He still had enough time to look for Lady Duanmu because he had the formidable Nine Continents Steps Effect of his Nine Continent''s Boots. He had another three days left and with Qing Shui''s Nine Continents Steps Effect and the speed of the Fire Bird, it would only take him at most two days to rush back there. Even though it would technically save him a day if he went to Village of Mo Clan, he would still have to search for it. "Qing Shui, will you be able to manage to rush back here in three days? Actually, if you are able to weaken our opponent down to around my level, I''m quite confident that I would be able to deal with him." Di Xuan explained after thinking for a while. "Senior Di, are you sure that it would take Old Freak Ba three days to rush here?" Qing Shui had been contemplating this for quite a while. He feared that Old Freak Ba would turn up as soon as he left. If that were to happen, all of his efforts would truly have been for naught. As he thought about it, cold sweat started dripping down his body. If Old Freak Ba had a treasure as heaven-defying as his Nine Continent''s Boots, the consequences of that would be unimaginable. However, given the current situation, Qing Shui felt that the Di Clan wouldn''t be able to contest Old Freak Ba unless he looked for a person to assist them. "Senior Di, please point out the direction to the Village of Mo Clan. I will make it back in the morning two days from now at the latest. If all goes well, I will be able to rush back here by tomorrow." "Don''t worry, I have something special and can travel really quickly. I''m sure that I will be able to make it back in time." Qing Shui said with a confident tone. "Alright! Even though I should''ve dealt with this matter myself, I''ll show you the way." Di Xuan led Qing Shui out the room. Qing Shui shook his head. He knew that Di Xuan suspected that he might flee on his own but didn''t explain himself, knowing he could only express his dedication through his actions. Furthermore, given what Di Xuan knew about the way to the Village of Mo Clan, he believed that it would be almost impossible for Qing Shui to make it back by the day after tomorrow. These reasons were why Di Xuan assumed Qing Shui was intending to flee. As he had no way to stop it, he sighed in his heart as he Skywalked into the air. "Can you see the mountain? If you head straight in that direction, you will arrive in Fire Plume Mountain. The Village of Mo Clan is right below Fire Plume Mountain." Di Xuan showed Qing Shui the way to Village of Mo Clan. "There is no time to lose. Even though I am just an ordinary person, I am someone who keeps his promises." Qing Shui waved his hand at Di Xuan. After that, he revolved his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique according to the Nine Continents Steps. Di Xuan waved back at Qing Shui, and as the latter''s figure became more and more blurry, everyone had an expression of shock. At the moment, Di Xuan actually believed that what Qing Shui said was true. At the same time, his face also started feeling hot. There were many people who harboured his same thoughts, other than Di Fenxing, who did not change his opinion. To Qing Shui, time passed as if it was simultaneously an instant and ten years. As soon as Qing Shui recovered his wits, he found himself around a desolate mountain. He looked around the surroundings before summoning the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He followed the directions given to him and rushed straight ahead! This was because Qing Shui could see the figure of a red mountain in the distance. It looked like a burning feather from far away... Fire Plume Mountain! Qing Shui could already recognize the mountain with just one glance. The Village of Mo Clan was located right at its bottom. Qing Shui stopped hesitating and made his way there riding the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Even though the mountain was visible, it was still a few thousand li away from him. However, with the elephant''s speed, it would take him around one hour to reach it. Very soon, Qing Shui was already close to Fire Plume Mountain. The Fire Plume Mountain was considered average in size, as it was a thousand meters tall and extended out by ten li. He could clearly see that the area was actually a volcanic zone, with the surrounding temperature being much higher compared to other places. In addition to that, the stones here were colored red. They looked like burning stones from far away. Qing Shui stood in the middle of the air and looked down the mountain. Perhaps because it was a volcano, the mountain was bald and smooth. However, at the bottom of the mountain, there was some sparse vegetation. The Village of Mo Clan! Qing Shui kept repeating as he used his eyes to search. Eventually, he descended to a lower height and started searching more quickly. After all, there were tens of miles to search through and he couldn''t see the entire area just with one glance. It was still considered quite a tough task to look for a small village in such a large area. Suddenly, Qing Shui saw some smoke from far away, at an area behind a hill. Qing Shui felt excited and hurriedly ordered the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to fly faster towards the direction of the smoke. As soon as he crossed the hill, he saw some old and simple houses. Each of the houses was surrounded by a gate and the cries of pets could be heard. Qing Shui sent the Diamond Gigantic Elephant back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and walked towards the village on the hill. Nearby, there were three men who were approaching him, wearing Beast skins and holding some simple weapons. They all had a masculine build and their exposed muscles looked well defined and shiny. They were chatting with each other as they walked towards him. "Hello uncles, is this the Village of Mo Clan?" Qing Shui smiled as he asked the three middle-aged men. When the three middle-aged men saw Qing Shui, they became warier instantly. The tall man in the middle glanced towards Qing Shui: " Who are you? What are you here for?" "There''s an old granny, oh, she has a grandson too. I treated him before, but I still lacked a kind of medicine at that time. The old Granny said that I could come look for her once I found it." Qing Shui only spoke half the truth. Nevertheless, it wasn''t considered lying. "Oh, so it was you who treated the grandson of Mo Clan. Where does Old Lady Mo live in? She lives at the most eastern part of the village. You will know once you''re there." one of the middle-aged men said respectfully. "Thank you uncle!" Village of Mo Clan, Old Lady Mo. Qing Shui felt that this Village was somewhat related to Mo Clan. It was said that a long time ago, the Village of Mo Clan wasn''t at all inferior to Village of Longevity. However, it was said that a huge volcanic eruption led to the slow decline of the village. Even though this place was really hot, it had a very natural feel as a really huge and expansive land. From time to time, there would be two or three mischievous kids, and their carefree laughing sounds were able to make the people here feel really relaxed and happy. A small four or five meter wide river meandered through the village. The water in it was quite shallow and clear, and there were children swimming there. Some people were fishing and others were washing their clothes. Qing Shui felt really peaceful observing the daily lives of these residents. Qing Shui crossed the bridge and headed towards the eastern most side of the Village of Mo Clan. The buildings around here were all made of wood, simple but with an unique atmosphere. Such a feeling was very similar to the cultural flavor of bamboo houses. Suddenly, Qing Shui spotted a small boy standing in front of a house. He recognized him with a glance, it was the little boy he had saved before. He seemed taller and stronger than before. Qing Shui smiled gently as he walked towards the boy. He knew that he had found the right place. "Hey buddy, is your granny home?"Qing Shui approached the boy and squatted down. "She is at home!" At this moment, Qing Shui heard the sound of footsteps, Qing Shui lifted his head up and saw an old woman tottering out of the house. When she saw Qing Shui, she smiled. "You''re here!" "Yes granny, has your grandson been well?" Qing Shui smiled as he stood up. "He is doing really good! Come in! I have prepared some food." "Sure!" Qing Shui picked up the little boy and followed the old woman into the simple house. The dishes of fish and meat were really sumptuous and it was clear the old woman was quite good at cooking. "Is there anything that you need this old woman''s help with?" The old woman laughed when she saw Qing Shui put down his bowl. Qing Shui didn''t hold back when he told the old woman about everything that had happened. He even confessed the things about Old freak Ba and the Red Jiao''s strength. He was observing the old woman''s face as he spoke. "Qing Shui, please don''t make fun of me. I''m a only a Grade 9 Martial Saint warrior. Maybe I will barely be a match with the red Jiao." A bitter look flashed across the old woman''s face. Grade 9 Martial Saint! Qing Shui was really surprised with the old woman''s strength. He had never expected her to be this strong even Di Xuan was only just an Grade 8 Martial Saint warrior. Qing Shui was really happy. A Grade 9 Martial Saint was more than enough. If nothing unexpected happened, the old woman''s help would be sufficient to solve the issue. However, Qing Shui could tell that there was something strange about the old woman, as if she was hiding her strength. Nevertheless, he didn''t really want to ask about it. "It''s quite urgent, let''s make a move immediately. Granny will protect you even if it means that I will die." A firm look flashed across the old woman''s face. "Granny, don''t worry, I have some special moves that can reduce their strength. We will win this for sure." Qing Shui happily explained to the old woman. When the old woman heard Qing Shui''s words, a surprised look flashed across her face: "That''s really great, wait for me for a while, I''m going to send Little An here to Old Man Xiong temporarily. After that, let''s head there together." "Alright, thank you granny." "Little brat, you don''t have to stand on ceremony with me!" Qing Shui never expected things to turn out so smoothly. It had only been around four hours since he departed the Di Clan and he had only stayed at the Old Woman''s house for about two hours. Without further delay, both Qing Shui and the old woman rode the Fire Bird and rushed back towards Seven Stars City. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 636 AST 636 - A Chant-like Cry, The Eve of the WarThe Nine Continent Boots could be used once every 24 hours, which was why they had to ride the Fire Bird to Seven Stars Country. Moreover, the Nine Continent Boots could only withstand the weight of a maximum of three people, which would require all three people to hug each other as tightly as possible. "Grandma, don''t worry." Qing Shui tried to reassure the old woman after seeing the grave look on her face. After all, the opponent they would be facing had a Red Jiao. The old woman still has a grandson to go home to and he was the only family she had left. Even so, she wasn''t able to take care of her grandson alone and needed her neighbors'' assistance. "I''m not worried. I''m just afraid that I would not be able to completely settle your problem. If only this happened fifty years ago.." The old woman sighed again. Qing Shui didn''t pry any further about her past, but he was able to guess that her power was far stronger fifty years ago compared to her current strength. He knew it would only add to her troubles if he tried to ask more about what happened fifty years ago. "With your current power, that will be sufficient. Grandma, shall I prove it to you?" Qing Shui said after pondering for a few moments. "How can you prove it? The strength of a Grade Eight Martial Saint Red Jiao should be around 5000 countries, or perhaps even more than that. You have to make up for the strength of 1000 more countries to be able to defeat this Demonic Beast. Kid, you must prepare yourself mentally for whatever happens. I will find a way to drag the Red Jiao to the depths of hell." The old woman was determined to kill the Red Jiao at any cost. When Qing Shui saw her determination, he had panicked for a while, yet he felt grateful towards her kindness. Qing Shui had a hunch that she might have a trump card up in her sleeves, but it would cost her a lot to use it in a dire situation. "Grandma, still, let me prove it to you!" Shortly after he finished talking, Qing Shui locked the Emperor''s Qi onto the old woman and instantaneously decreased her strength by 800 countries, which left her with an overall strength of 4100 countries. She dropped down from being a Grade Nine Martial Saint to a Grade Eight Martial Saint in an instant, which had stunned the old woman as she looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. This was the most outrageous weakening ability she had ever seen. "Grandma, you should trust me on this!" Qing Shui didn''t want anything to happen to the old woman, so he had directly shown her the power of the Emperor''s Qi to prove and ensure the old woman that everything would turn out alright. "Kid, you are extremely peculiar. There are a lot of powerful people who would like to be friends with you if they see this ungodly like skill of yours." The old woman had finally eased up her expression and smiled. "Grandma, you still have a little grandson to take care of. I will provide assistance to you, so be assured and use your power as you normally would." Qing Shui reassured the old woman one more time. "Kid, you are so kind. Good things will come to those that are good-hearted." The old woman gazed at Qing Shui with a satisfied expression as she laughed out heartily. ... "Madam, Old Demon Ba is currently on his way to the Seven Stars Country." S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In the Duanmu Residence of Duanmu City, a middle-aged man stood near the door to Yu Ruyan''s room and had reported in a soft tone. "Understood. You may leave!" "Yes, madam!" "Mother, are you sure you want to go? If you do, I will go too . Can we defeat this old man by ourselves?" Duanmu Lingshuang looked at Yu Ruyan with worried eyes. "If someone helped you in the past, you should return the favor with all your abilities. Moreover, we are indebted to Qing Shui for what he did. I just never thought that the old demon would actually break through from a Grade Eight Martial Saint to a Grade Nine Martial Saint during these couple of years. Even his Red Jiao has advanced to Grade Eight Martial Saint as well.." Lady Duanmu was only a Grade Eight Peak Martial Saint with the strength of 3900 countries. She used to be on par with Old Demon Ba, or even a bit stronger than him. His Red Jiao had also broken through to Grade Eight Elementary Martial Saint from its previous strength of Grade Six Martial Saint in thirty years. This Demonic Beast had turned from a harmless foe to a powerful beast feared by many. Water dragons were considered mutated beings in the World of Nine Continents. They had one of the fastest growth rates, thus they had acquired the strength that could surpass many Demonic Beasts of the same grade. However, it would require a lot of luck to tame one Water dragon in the wild. Lady Duanmu was currently feeling conflicted. She couldn''t help but worry for her daughter because if anything happened to herself, her children would be the first to suffer from being bullied by the others if they decided to stay at the Duanmu Residence in Duanmu City. "We should go together." Lady Duanmu said with a smile as she looked at Duanmu Lingshuang. .. The news spreaded throughout the Seven Stars Country in a short period of time, but it would take a longer time for the news to spread to the other countries. By that time, the battle would be over, and the news would be meaningless. The next day, the Nine Continent Boots was ready to be used again. However, Qing Shui realized that the Seven Stars City was only two hours away. Thus, he decided not to use it for now. They were almost at the Di Residence, so if he use the Nine Continent Boots, they would accidentally surpass their intended destination making them to lose more precious time. It was now the afternoon of the second day. Qing Shui felt more nervous the closer they got to the Di Residence, he had wanted to go back quickly because of Di Chen. He was uninterested in the Di Clan. Everything that he did, was for Di Chen''s sake! "Are you worried?" The old woman laughed when she saw Qing Shui''s worried expression. "I am just afraid that Old Demon Ba would arrive at the Di Residence first." Qing Shui said in an honest tone. "Even though the Red Jiao has a decent speed, it does not have a remarkable ability to teleport itself to the Di Residence that fast." The old woman said with a smile. Regardless, those words had a comforting effect on Qing Shui. At times when someone was worried, they would prefer to listen to things that they would like to hear, even if those things were only wishful thinking. They were almost at the Di Residence! Qing Shui probed the surrounding area with his Spiritual Sense. This ability had unknowingly gotten much stronger than before because he could clearly hear every swivel of the grass from the touch of the breeze nearby. He didn''t sense any strong vibration of aura around the Di Residence, and there was no scent of a bloody fight. He looked at the serene atmosphere around the Di Residence and finally calmed down when he realized Old Demon Ba didn''t arrive yet. Screech! The Fire Bird gave out a loud call when it reached the sky above the residence and then landed on an empty field in the courtyard. It was also an area specifically reserved for the landing of large-sized beasts, although just temporarily. Otherwise, without supervision, it would have turn to a zoo of demonic beasts very quickly. When Qing Shui and the old woman dismounted from the Fire Bird, Di Xuan and the other members of the Di Clan walked out to greet them. Their faces were filled with smiles as they saw Qing Shui, while Qing Shui had his gaze fixed on Di Chen and Di Qing. Di Chen looked back with placid eyes, which instantly gave Qing Shui a sense of comfort. It was like a type of understanding in the absence of words, as if they had a connection like a pair of soulmates. It was a warmth that could be felt within the deepest parts of their hearts. After that, Qing Shui and Di Qing had locked their eyes onto each other by accident. Her eyes showed emotions of gratitude, but there was also something else in her gaze that he couldn''t understand as she stared intensely at Qing Shui. "Grandma, let me introduce them to you. This is Di Xuan of the Di Clan, and Madam Di." "And this is the grandma from the Village of Mo Clan." Qing Shui gave a simple introduction to everyone. "You are Madam Mo?" said Di Xuan with a surprised face. "Eh, someone still remembers me. It''s been a long time since someone called me that. I''m already an old woman, so I am unfit for that title." The old woman shook her head as she forced a smile. "In any case, Old Madam Mo, we are really glad that you are here." Di Xuan said very happily. Qing Shui was perplexed. It seemed that Old Madam Mo was used to be quite powerful, but her powers have declined from what she hinted before. "This time I will need everyone to do their best. I am already quite useless compared to my younger days." Di Xuan quickly conveyed a few polite words to the Old Madam Mo. It was funny that she had said that because she was still far stronger than Di Xuan. Everyone seemed happy as they headed towards a large room inside. "Sir, any news about Old Demon Ba?" Qing Shui had asked Di Xuan as soon as he entered the living room. There were about eleven people inside the living room, including Qing Shui, Old Madam Mo, Di Xuan and Di Qing''s mother, Di Chen, Di Qing, Di Fentian, Di Fenxing, Di Xuan and his three other sons. Di Fentian''s two children were absent from the gathering. The members of the Di Clan inside this living room were all of Di Xuan''s bloodline. Di Xuan was considered to had the least thriving household among the six brothers, but his household was the most outstanding in the Di Clan. "Old Demon Ba is on his way with his Red Jiao, and they will most likely arrive here by dusk tomorrow." said Di Xuan to Qing Shui. And just like that, everyone had gathered within the Di Residence, as they patiently awaited the upcoming storm tomorrow. Di Xuan had arranged his people to escort Old Madam Mo to her room, while Qing Shui was arranged to stay together with Di Chen in one room once again. Qing Shui didn''t know what to say because he couldn''t lay his fingers on her anyway.. Di Chen smiled and whispered in his ears: "Tonight I will sleep with Qing ''er, so you don''t have to worry anymore." Her words were like marshmallows in his ears - soft and tender. Qing Shui burned up inside as if he had contracted a fever from the Cat Scratch Disease. If there weren''t any people around, he would have straight up gone and kiss her boldly. However, all of that was just wishful thinking. "I am not worried. Why don''t we sleep together tonight?" Qing Shui used the same tactic as Di Chen and whispered close to her ears. "No!" Di Chen giggled softly as she whispered back to Qing Shui. After that, she left the room with Di Qing. The waiting game was a torment, especially when they were waiting for a calamity to strike. No one could focus on anything, but it there was one person who could still relax for a bit, it was Qing Shui. "Uncle!" "Uncle!" . Qing Shui looked back when someone abruptly pulled his sleeves. When he turned around, there was a tall and delicate fifteen or sixteen years old girl with a well-developed body pouting her lips as she looked at Qing Shui. "I have been calling out to you and all you did was ignore me." said the girl, feeling insulted. Qing Shui recognized this girl as Di Xian, Di Fentian''s daughter. He was shocked when he realized she had called him as uncle-in-law when she saw Qing Shui because Di Xian would only use that term for Di Qing''s or Di Chen''s husband. Di Qing was unbetrothed, and Di Chen was his lawfully wedded wife. So naturally, Di Xuan called out to him as ''uncle''. However, he was never aware of that fact until now, because most people would call him as ''Di Chen''s man''. When he heard her calling out ''uncle'', he still had a feeling that she wasn''t calling out to him. Nevertheless, he smiled at the girl and said: "I was spacing out, so I didn''t hear you calling me. Uncle is really sorry." The girl immediately laughed when she had heard him apologized. Smiles filled her delicate face, and Di Chen who was looking from afar had a smile on her face as well. "Uncle, you can call me Xian ''er. Aunt Qing said you are very powerful, and I have never heard Aunt Qing praising someone like that, more so for a man. If you weren''t Aunt Chen''s man, I would have thought you were Aunt Qing''s man for sure." The girl had said in a happy tone as she looked at Qing Shui. "Cough cough, children should never say such things. Careful, Aunt Qing might look for you and give you a punishment." Qing Shui rubbed his nose. This kid was definitely smart and cunning, but he was helpless because he always had trouble dealing with this kind of girls in the past. "Heh heh, teach me some moves after you have gotten rid of Old Demon Ba, okay? I want to teach a lesson to that dreadful woman in the city. She''s an evil fox who only knows how to steal another woman''s man away." The girl huffed in anger. A mistress? Qing Shui looked at the girl with curiosity. He didn''t expect that she would already have someone at such a young age. But it wasn''t a surprise seeing how refined she was. The dawn of love normally began at around the age of sixteen or seventeen, and with such an excellent figure, it was no wonder that a lot of men would want to pursue her. There was a high chance that she would choose one suitable man amongst the long list of pursuers as her partner. "Don''t look at me, I am not talking about myself." The girl huffed at Qing Shui when she had realized what he was thinking base on his expression. "You are sure that we can get rid of Old Demon Ba?" Qing Shui tried to change the topic to soothe her anger. It would be fruitless to get entangled with her problems right now. "Of course, my intuition is always correct." The girl seemed proud at her sense of ''achievement''. Qing Shui was a bit disappointed at her reply, but he would not fight back with a girl because of that. He just smiled and said: "Then we will get rid of Old Demon Ba successfully thanks to Xian ''er and her prophecy." "Mm, then it''s settled. After finishing off Old Demon Ba, you have to teach me two moves, and I want awesome moves, got it?" The girl smiled like a flower that had just blossomed. "Okay, if you think my moves are awesome, then I will teach you." Qing Shui said. .. Roar! The next day at around evening, a loud beast cry could be heard coming closer to the Di Residence. The cry had resounded to the skies around hundreds of radius. It was loud and high-pitched, but at the same time, the cries sounded chant-like. It was quite a remarkable sound. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 637! Chapter 637 AST 637 - Battle, Supplementary Techniques are just as excellent!"He''s here! Let''s go and confront him now!" Di Xuan stood as he made the suggestion. Both Qing Shui and Old Madam Mo stood as well. They were both aware that Di Xuan''s true intention was to avoid turning this place into the battlefield. Actually, everyone was nervous. But other than feeling nervous, they also felt a tinge of excitement. After all, Old Demon Ba was a supreme expert. Furthermore, he also had the Red Jiao with him. "Chen`er, stay here and wait for me." Qing Shui told Di Chen with a gentle smile. "Ok, you have to be careful." Di Chen said anxiously, as she looked at Qing Shui. "Don''t worry, I''m not willing to leave my peerless beauty alone in this world." As Qing Shui saw Di Chen''s eyes filled with worry, he couldn''t resist comforting her. "How are you still so talkative at a time like this." Di Chen reached out to straighten Qing Shui''s slightly wrinkled collar. Staring at the beauty in front of him, her every action and expression caused Qing Shui''s mood to improve. He had imagined many situations and pictured many heartwarming scenes. However, only when things actually happened did he realise how he truly felt inside. He spontaneously embraced Di Chen, at this moment, the other people that were nearby to Qing Shui seemed to turn blurry to him, as though he could only see her. At this moment, Qing Shui felt that Di Chen was a true woman, one that only belonged to him. Looking closely at that beautiful face, he could clearly see her fine black eyelashes. Qing Shui''s heart rate suddenly skyrocketed; being in such close proximity was an indescribable yet beautiful feeling. Qing Shui gently kissed Di Chen on the cheek, before turning around to leave. Di Chen beamed as she looked at Qing Shui''s figure fade into the distance. Qing Shui, Di Xuan and Old Madam Mo travelled for approximately ten li. Skywalking at the height of a thousand metres, they glimpsed upon a tiny black dot in the distance. That was none other than Old Demon Ba, who was rushing over. Qing Shui calmly took out Godly Force Talismans and Divine Shield Talismans, directly patting them on everyone present. In an instant, everyone felt a great surge in energy, with both their body''s strength and defence increasing by a considerable 40%. At this moment, Old Lady Mo gained a whole new level of respect for Qing Shui. Just the day before, she witnessed Qing Shui''s bizarre ability to weaken an opponent. Today, she experienced the effects of his ability enhancing talismans. Although it paled in comparison to weakening an opponent, it was still an impressive increase in strength. Di Xuan was similarly stunned. He knew that Di Qing managed to break through to Martial Saint grade within half a day, while Di Chen also managed to break through to Martial Saint grade within three days. According to Di Qing''s information, Qing Shui was an alchemist, an extremely powerful alchemist. He also knew better than anyone what kind of existence Old Madam Mo was. Back then, Old Madam Mo possessed formidable strength. Even though she wasn''t as strong now, she still was undeniably powerful. Considering that even Old Madam Mo was surprised by this young man, Di Xuan was delighted. He was Di Chen''s husband, if he could make Di Chen recognize him as her father again, he would become the ideal son-in-law. Very quickly, the tiny black dot had become a red silhouette, flying towards them at an incredible speed. ROAARRRR! There was another resounding sound. As Qing Shui kept his eyes on Old Demon Ba, who could already perceive the situation, the blood in his body slowly started boiling. Qing Shui noticed the nearby enormous and ferocious red Demonic Beast, the Red Jiao. This was the first time he saw a Jiao-type Demonic Beast, and it looked really mighty and stately, exuding a powerful aura. The Red Jiao looked like an enormous red lizard, a lizard with wings.It was also the most imposing Demonic Beast that Qing Shui has encountered so far. Its large, hideous head held a slight resemblance to a dragon, adding a hint of divinity. At the same time, Qing Shui notice the old man on the Red Jiao''s back. The old man was burly like an iron tower, with his thick hair his most prominent feature. His snow white hair were so thick it resembled a lion''s mane, causing the old man to look like a mighty male lion. "Why were so cruel to my Ba Clan?" Hearing the old man''s words, Qing Shui felt relieved. After bottling his rage for such a long time, if Old Demon Ba didn''t get to vent his anger, he would explode. Although the people from Ba Clan wouldn''t be revived, venting was part of human nature. As long as the old man was able to vent his anger, it was to Qing Shui''s benefit. This helped Qing Shui gain some time as he secretly gathered his strength. "They deserved it. They ruthlessly bullied the weak. It is natural for them to have met their demise." Qing Shui said with a smile. "Hahaha" Old Demon Ba started laughing again, laughing till he was hoarse and out of breath. He looked at Qing Shui, "So you are Qing Shui? The one who killed everyone in the Ba Clan?" "Your people from Ba Clan were the ones who seeked death. They travelled all the way to Green Cloud Continent just to kill me. Do you think they deserve to die?" Qing Shui answered calmly. "Di Xuan!" Suddenly, Old Demon Ba glared at Di Xuan and screamed furiously. Di Xuan was stunned from Old Demon Ba''s enraged scream. If not for the pressure being exerted by Old Demon Ba, those at Di Xuan''s cultivation level would normally not be affected by loud yells. As he recovered, he glanced towards Old Demon Ba: "What do you want to say? What''s the point of shouting like this." "The Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord has always had a close relationship with the Di Clan. However, now the Di clan actually dares to collude with this brat? A brat still stinking of his mother''s milk can kill everyone from the Ba Clan? My eyes have not deteriorated, how could this brat achieve that with his negligible strength? Your Di Clan must have been the ones who did it! Why would you guys do that? Give me a reason!" Old Demon Ba roared, placing the blame on the Di Clan. " Everyone in the city can vouch for the righteousness of the Di Clan. The Ba Clan on the other hand... Putting aside the fact that you guys played tricks the first time round, causing my daughter to suffer, your Ba Clan dared to barge in again and demand my second daughter to be married to you? Who do you think you are? Do you guys seriously think the Di Clan has no one to fight against you?" Di Xuan shouted loudly. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. There was no other solution, given that the situation has reached this point. "Fine, fine, we bullied your Di Clan when it was weak. Ever since that old bastard, Di Sha, died, there really wasn''t anyone strong in the Di Clan. Do you think you can deal with this with your current strength of Grade Eight Martial Saint?" Old Demon Ba snorted coldly while looking at Di Xuan. "With just the abilities of a Grade Eight Martial Saint, we can still kill you today." Qing Shui said softly. "Little brat, I''ve heard rumors that you killed everyone from my clan. Regardless of the truth, I will make you suffer today. You don''t prove your strength with your words. No matter how eloquent you are, it cannot substitute for strength." ROAAARRRR! The enormous Red Jiao was billowed on the ground, having the appearance of a cluster of fiery red clouds. The aura it exuded made people tremble with fear. It had a towering stature and an incomparably powerful body. Its sharp claws and teeth in particular made one feel goosebumps. Qing Shui summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant with a flip of his hand. When next to the Red Jiao, the huge Diamond Gigantic Elephant seemed much smaller. However, it did not lose in terms of aura, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was unfazed by the Red Jiao in front of it. "Grade Two Martial Saint Demonic Beast? Are you trying to embarrass yourself?" Old Demon Ba mockingly laughed at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. "Don''t need to be so proud, you will be regretting it soon." Qing Shui smiled as he took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword. Nature Energy! A faint golden light emerged from Qing Shui, emitting a faint pressure which could actually block the pressure that Old Demon Ba released. This made Di Xuan feel a lot more relaxed. Since Old Madam Mo was also a Grade Nine Martial Saint warrior, she wasn''t affected by Old Demon Ba''s pressure. One must know that a higher grade warrior was able to exert pressure on a lower grade warrior. This was the reason why there was a huge disparity between grades, with almost no possibility of a lower grade warrior defeating a higher grade warrior. There was already a large difference in physical strength. With the added pressure, there would basically be little to no chance for the lower grade warrior to overcome the difference in strength. When under the pressure, the lower grade warrior would not be able to display even 80% of his total strength. "Such a weird kid. To think that you could resist my pressure with your Grade Two Martial Saint abilities." Old Demon Ba said, his eyes filled with disbelief. "Why don''t you try enduring this then!" Qing Shui smiled as he took a step forward. He released his Emperor''s Qi and immediately locked it onto Old Demon Ba. His action caused changes to Old Demon Ba''s expression. Simultaneously, Qing Shui threw out the Demon Binding Ropes binding Old Demon Ba in an instant. Unfortunately, Old Demon Ba was released almost immediately after being bound, and the Demon Binding Ropes flew back to Qing Shui. The Demon Binding Ropes failed... Qing Shui wasn''t surprised. He was just testing his luck. After all, the level of the Demon Binding Ropes was too low. Thus it was normal to be unable to bind the opponent. Although the Demon Binding Ropes failed to bind Old Demon Ba, it managed to completely enrage him. With his strength lowered by a full nine hundred countries, Old Demon Ba currently had the strength of approximately three thousand and six hundred countries. To be immediately dropped from Grade Nine Martial Saint to Grade Eight Martial Saint, he furiously charged towards Qing Shui. At this moment, Old Demon Ba couldn''t wait to obliterate Qing Shui with one move. However, Di Xuan had long since shielded Qing Shui. With his strength of three thousand and five hundred countries combined with Qing Shui''s Godly Force and Divine Shield Talismans, Di Xuan''s strength had already slightly eclipsed Old Demon Ba''s. Qing Shui activated his Cloudmist Steps, rapidly retreating. The current him didn''t dare to directly face such a strong opponent. Otherwise, even if he wasn''t killed he would definitely be seriously injured. Seven Star Armoured Vest! Godly Armor Shield! As Qing Shui instantly retreated, he used two of his defensive support techniques. In a flash, Qing Shui''s ability to resist hits was dramatically strengthened. However, this didn''t mean Qing Shui was invulnerable. From someone as strong as Old Demon Ba, an attack to the vitals would still be fatal. An impenetrable defence didn''t mean one was invulnerable. Just like how even though a kid couldn''t throw or hurt an adult, using a knife to pierce the adult''s throat or eyes will still severely injure or even kill him. Bang! Di Xuan and Old Demon Ba collided with each other for the first time, both retreating three steps after the exchange. The agitated Qi in the air vibrated violently, causing a string of explosions. "Haha, how is the feeling of being unable to utilise your strength? Die!" The previous exchange made Di Xuan feel carefree. Being able to contend against someone originally a grade higher, how could he not feel comfortable? ROOOOOAAARRRRR! The Red Jiao gave out a heaven shaking roar and charged towards Di Xuan instantly. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 638! S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter 638 AST 638 - Hidden Weapons Technique - ''Twin Dragon Pearls'', Crippled Red JiaoThe Red Jiao was fast indeed, it made Qing Shui not dare slow down his movements. In the midst of bewilderment, he had swiftly released the Demon Binding Rope from his hands at the Red Jiao once again. But as soon as he did that, he felt that he made a huge mistake. Roar! Unexpectedly, the Red Jiao seemed to have some sort of fear towards the Demon Binding Rope, which looked like a giant dragon floating in mid-air. The Demon Binding Rope had entangled the Red Jiao in an instant. The Red Jiao had stopped its track completely after being bounded by the Demon Binding rope, but only for a few moments. The Demon Binding Rope returned to Qing Shui''s hands after that. For a moment, Qing Shui thought of a possibility. Despite the Old Demon Ba''s immunity against the Demon Binding Rope, it can still slightly affect the Red Jiao even if only for a few moments. Even though it was not that effective as Qing Shui would like it to be, he could still use it to temporarily stun the Red Jiao during dire situations. Qing Shui quickly released his Emperor''s Qi and pushed it against the stunned Red Jiao! ROARR! The Red Jiao became furious after it had been inflicted with Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi, so it let out a loud roar that had a subtle chant in it. It turned around and faced Qing Shui, then rushed towards him like a strong gushing wave while it covered the whole sky with its gigantic physique. Old Madam Mo had already rushed towards the Red Jiao and struck it with her ''Diamond Scepter'' as if she was plunging ''the wrath of the sea'' against the frightful beast. Old Madam Mo''s Diamond Scepter had a length of three meters in total, and the shaft of the scepter was as thick as an average human''s arm. The tip of the scepter seemed to have a circular knife blade attached, which gleamed in flickers of frosty golden lights. It also possessed an eerie Qi around it, and a sharp sound could be heard with every movement of her scepter. Bang! The clash between the Red Jiao''s enormous claw and Old Madam Mo''s scepter had created a muffled yet loud impact, causing Qing Shui to be worried about Old Madam Mo. However, she was only slightly pushed backward by the impact as she remained perfectly fine. Qing Shui was relieved when she saw her uninjured. They would gain the advantage of winning this fight if they could stall for more time. If they couldn''t withstand even one blow from this opponent, then this fight would be doomed to hell. "Old Demon Ba, I guess you have never thought that you would end up in a tie with a Grade Eight Martial Saint like me. Things have gotten this far, and the past will always be the past. However today, we shall have a conclusion!" Di Xuan said as he wielded a rod-like, sharp weapon. Qing Shui could tell with one glance that Di Xuan and Di Qing had the same skill set because the type of weapon that Di Xuan wielded had the ability to bring out the potential of the Volution Force. Bang bang. "Boy, don''t try to flatter yourself. It''s still too early to tell who will win this battle." Old Demon Ba had lost control and shouted madly. Devil Eater! Old Demon Ba shouted abruptly while he simultaneously released a flash of black halo around him. His overall strength was boosted to an alarming rate of 30%, while the broken blade in his hand flashed with black lights as well. Old Demon Ba''s weapon was a long, broken blade. Even in its broken state, the blade was about four feet long. It was as black as the darkest ink, which gave off an ominous feeling to anyone who had caught a glimpse of it. Qing Shui moved further away to evade when he had witnessed Old Demon Ba''s changing his aura. He quickly summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, which appeared in the mid-air with its giant foot ready to stomp Old Demon Ba. At that moment, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant glowed in a golden light. In an instant, that golden aura had enveloped Old Demon Ba and bounded his movements. Vajra Subdues Demons! His overall strength had been weakened by 10% by the Vajra Subdues Demons! "Ah, I will kill you! What else do you have except these three pitiful techniques? I will kill you" Old Demon Ba shouted madly. "I don''t care what kind of techniques they are, as long as I can finish you off, these techniques are good enough." said Qing Shui while he casually dismissed Old Demon Ba''s remarks. Old Demon Ba''s eyes had almost turned red as he was driven mad by Qing Shui''s casual reaction. His strength was supposed to be much stronger than his opponents, but he was now choked with frustration by this unacceptable situation of being weakened again. Even if he try to use the Devil Eater technique again, he would only become slightly stronger than Di Xuan, which would only drive him further into madness. Binding Talisman! Armor Break Talisman Body Securing Talisman! Qing Shui had secured the right opportunity to slap all the talismans on Old Demon Ba''s body. Even though the Body Securing Talisman had a short aftereffect, the Binding Talisman and the Armor Break Talisman could still last for a longer period of time. Currently, Qing Shui had an increased of 40% for his speed and an increased of 40% for his defense. Even though his defense of 130 countries was nothing for Old Demon Ba, the decreased of the old man''s speed by 40% was enough to sink him into the pits of nauseation. Qing Shui was both excited and anxious because he wouldn''t be able to directly participate in this type of battle and could only assist on the sideline. Moreover, Qing Shui and his Demonic Beasts can''t inflict any damages to Old Demon Ba. Even if Qing Shui use the Critical Damage against him, he wouldn''t be able to inflict severe wounds on Old Demon Ba if he couldn''t attack his weakness. However, Qing Shui would still need to be careful from his attacks, otherwise, his life and the battle would end immediately. The effects of the Emperor''s Qi and the Heavenly Talisman would also disappear, causing Old Demon Ba to revert to his mighty self. After that, Qing Shui quickly hopped onto his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and went straight to the Red Jiao! Vajra Subdues Demons! With the activation of the ''State of One with Elephant'', the Demonic Beast of Grade Eight Martial Saint had its strength weakened by another 10%. Qing Shui had instinctively tried to weaken the Red Jiao with ''Vajra Subdues Demons'' because he initially thought that the weakening effect of this technique would be quite difficult to inflict on the Demonic Beast. Roar! With a loud roar from the Red Jiao, the Vajra Subdues Demons had finally entered into its body despite the display of momentary resistance. This was a good news to Qing Shui as the powerful Red Jiao with dragon blood flowing inside it could not even resist his Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s weakening attack. Indeed, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was considered as one of the rarest beast species in the world, which was why Qing Shui had faith that his Diamond Gigantic Elephant could somehow subdue the Red Jiao''s strength. Demon Binding Ropes! Binding Talisman! Armor Break Talisman! Around the same time when Qing Shui had released his Demon Binding Ropes, he also swiped a batch of Heavenly Talismans against the Red Jiao. In that instant when the rope bounded the Red Jiao, the talismans had simultaneously turned into speckles of golden lights and disappeared into the Red Jiao''s body. Three Shadow Scepter Attack! Old Madam Mo''s silhouette had flickered instantaneously as she used her Diamond Scepter to attack the Red Jiao. It instantly became three scepters the moment she stroke her Diamond Scepter. At the same time, Qing Shui had ridden his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and struck the side of the Red Jiao. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! State of One with Elephant! Shield Attack! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Art of Pursuing! Divinity Protection! Bang! Everything happened at once. Qing Shui had taken the opportunity and pulled the first move as he attacked the Red Jiao heavily with the Shield Attack. He specifically used the Shield Attack due to its special characteristic. Right after that, he struck the beast with his Heavenly Thunder Slash, and as a precaution, he also activated the Divinity Protection on his body. The paralyzing effect of the Heavenly Thunder Slash didn''t appear, and Qing Shui''s ''State of One with Elephant'' couldn''t push the Red Jiao backward even a little. However, his efforts were not in vain as he had gained something more worthwhile. Art of Pursuing! With that, he had successfully suppressed the Red Jiao''s speed, which practically crippled its movements. The Red Jiao became furious and spat out a cloud of hot burning flames towards him. The red raging fire was of the purest kind. Even if Qing Shui possess the Primordial Flames, he still wouldn''t risk to expose himself to the fire. He initially had wanted to block the flames with his Violet Gold Divine Shield, but it would be unnecessary because he still had his Diamond Gigantic Elephant in the field. Moreover, the Red Jiao''s tail rushed towards him, which meant that he wouldn''t be able to block the two attacks from both ways. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Qing Shui had used that technique and evaded the scorching flames. This was also the reason why Qing Shui rode on the back of his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He could take advantage of the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion in a small area to evade or inflict a sneak attack, which was very practical. Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb! In that instant when he had evaded the flames, he simultaneously threw the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb that he had refined numerous times in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at the Red Jiao! The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb had spread out like a sea of black clouds and enveloped over the Red Jiao like a blanket. Qing Shui smiled with hearts full of hope as he witnessed the following events. At the same time, he was already empty-handed. He then relaxed both his palms and his arms! Roar! The Red Jiao could feel the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb closing in, and in the midst of fear, it let out an alarmed, loud roar. The Demonic Beast knew that the chances to evade the web were slim due to its speed being crippled. Moreover, it was ambushed by the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb during Qing Shui''s ''Instantaneous Diamond Evasion'', so the Red Jiao had nowhere to run. However, all of this was just the beginning. The moment when the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb had caught onto the Red Jiao, subtle corroding noises could be heard along with painful cries of the Demonic Beast. Roar! Both of Qing Shui''s hands instantaneously reached out as if two snakes had sprung out for a kiss. He extended his arms and crossed his hands together while two Frosted Iron Balls with the size of a baby''s head flashed across his arms. Hidden Weapon Technique: Twin Dragon Pearls! The two Frosted Iron Balls had flashed across in a straight line before it curved oddly in a wriggly motion as they shot straight up into the air, which formed a temporary silhouette of twin dragons for a brief second. Pu pu! The two Frosted Iron Balls went straight into both of the Red Jiao''s eyes! Roar.. The Red Jiao''s eyes were completely crushed by the impact as it jerked around violently due to severe sensation of pain. A series of miserable shrieks had ringed out as it fell straight down to the ground, clearly too distracted by the pain to maneuver its movements in the sky. When it fell, the buildings underneath the fallen Red Jiao were completely destroyed. Because the Red Jiao was enormous, the aftermath of the impact had also caused the demolition of the surrounding areas, as if it was a giant wasteland. The battlefield had moved to the lower area, almost a few meters above the ground. Qing Shui had waited for the right moment to release the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb against the Red Jiao. The web had also entangled the Demonic Beast slowly and tightly - taking its time to corrode the Red Jiao completely. Even though the toxicity wasn''t enough to kill it instantly, it might as well be considered to be dead due to the cold poison from the Frosted Iron Balls slowly damaging its brain. The eyes were already blinded, so sooner or later the Red Jiao would be completely crippled. The Red Jiao could only struggle madly from the corroding pain of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, which had already entered into its body and corroded it''s internal organs. When Old Demon Ba heard the painful shriek from the Red Jiao, all he could see when he had turned around was his deformed Red Jiao. Old Demon Ba was filled with anger instantly. His blood boiled with violent rage as he shook himself away from Di Xuan''s attacks with all his might. After that, he took out a red-colored medicinal pill and quickly consumed it! "Devil Transforming Pellet!" Old Madam shouted the name of the red-colored medicinal pill in surprise when she saw Old Demon Ba taking out the Devil Transforming Pellet. "What is that?" Qing Shui asked curiously. "It is one of the top Royal Grade medicinal pills that possesses one kind of ability. When a Martial Saint consumes it, he could gain an additional half of his current overall strength. This means that a Martial Saint with 5000 countries of strength can instantaneously increase to 7500 countries of strength." Old Madam Mo said in a despaired tone. Old Demon Ba''s original strength was only 4500 countries, but when he was inflicted with Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi, his strength had decreased to 3600 countries. After that, he used the Devil Eater to increase his strength to about more than 4000 countries. However, his strength was weakened once again by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s ''Vajra Subdues Demons'' to less than 4000 countries. This was one of the reason why Old Demon Ba had gone crazy. It was unbearable because he wasn''t able to fully utilize his powers after being weakened again and again by Qing Shui. Moreover, when he first came to meet the Di Clan, he was even warned not to fail such an easy task. So when he took the Devil Transforming Pellet, his strength had instantly increased to 5400 countries. Even though Old Demon Ba was displeased with his current strength, it was still enough to go against his opponents. He was also able to increase one level of the Martial Saint cultivation, which meant that he was now a Grade Ten Martial Saint warrior. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. One grade difference would have a vast impact on the outcome of the battle. As he looked over to his crippled Red Jiao, Old Demon Ba mourned deeply in his heart, but soon it had turned into rage when he glanced over to Di Xuan. His eyes were filled with a murderous intent that could even tear the heavens apart. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 639! Chapter AST Chapter: 639! AST 639 - The Fiery Golden EyesHow should we fight? Qing Shui felt really conflicted. Seeing Old Madam Mo being equally frustrated, he gritted his teeth, rode the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and dashed behind Di Xuan in an instant. "Little brat, I am definitely going to shred you to pieces today and torture you till you rather die!" Old Demon Ba seethed it word by word to Qing Shui. He could no longer tolerate this youth and now hated him to the core. Killing him directly would no longer resolve the hatred in his heart. He must let Qing Shui feel despair first, then torture him slowly until he was filled with hopelessness as he died... "Little brat Di Xuan! Die!" Old Demon Ba''s abilities had increased significantly along with his speed. His imposing blade left a black trail as it slashed towards Di Xuan. Di Xuan''s face instantly turned pale. With such a disparity in abilities, when that moment of death drew near, those who can talk about it with an unfazed face were lying about it, only those who truly experience it would know of the horror of that instant. Qing Shui shot out his hands again in a strange manner! Hidden Weapons Twin Dragon Pearls! Only this time, they were infused with his Primordial Flames! To deal with the huge Red Jiao, Only by piercing through its flesh, could Qing Shui deal any significant damage to it. Furthermore, the Frosted Iron Balls contained cold poison and were slightly faster than his Primordial Flames. That''s why Qing Shui chose to use them without hesitation. The enormous Red Jiao was still struggling within the bindings of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, its cries starting to weaken. Qing Shui knew that the truly fatal injuries were a result of the Frosted Iron Balls and the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb''s poison entering its wounds, spreading through its body to the brain. With the additional damage caused by Old Madam Mo''s Diamond Scepter, the Red Jiao was on its last breaths.. As for Old Demon Ba, Qing Shui was not expecting to be successful when attacking directly with Hidden Weapons. After all, there was a huge difference in strength. He only wanted to obstruct Old Demon Ba''s attack on Di Xuan. Qing Shui shot two balls of Primordial Flames at Old Demon Ba, with one aimed at his face while the other one aimed at his abdomen. Just as Old Demon Ba was about to evade the fireballs and charge towards Di Xuan, Qing Shui shouted. "Burst!" Hidden Weapon Technique Twin Dragon Explosion! The two separate Primordial Flames suddenly collided, immediately shooting out Primordial Flame Balls in all directions. Despite his strength, Old Demon Ba did not dare come in contact with these fireballs. He could clearly sense the uniqueness of these firewalls, and did not dare to take the risk. Old Demon Ba was repelled by Qing Shui to his original position. Using two Hidden Weapon Killing Techniques in a row, Qing Shui felt a renewed sense of confidence. Three months ago, he noticed new killing techniques within the Hidden Weapon Technique, although he did not know when they had appeared. The familiarity in the two techniques he displayed was the result of his harsh training over the past three months. Qing Shui was quite satisfied with its strength. Three months in the outside world equated to four years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Having practised the two techniques for four years, it was expected that he would reach this degree of expertise. At this moment, Old Madam Mo had also regrouped with them. However, even with their combined strength, they still had difficulty resisting Old Demon Ba. The only thing left that could threaten Old Demon Ba was Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames. Old Demon Ba could no longer contain his rage, the most insignificant person to him ended up being the one who obstructed him the most, restricting him repeatedly. And yet, he was helpless to do anything about it. This little brat did not confront him face to face, yet was able to influence the entire battle. Without him, Old Demon Ba was confident in swiftly ending the fight within one breath of time. "Little brat, I would love to see how long you can sustain your Xiantian Qi!" Old Demon Ba charged towards him again! Qing Shui naturally used the same method to repel Old Demon Ba! The Hidden Weapon technique did consume a lot of his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Very quickly, Qing Shui had already used one-third of his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. However, he had no choice but to continue using it. Now, it was Qing Shui''s turn to feel helpless. He had no choice but to find another solution! When he had less than half of his Qi remaining, Qing Shui quickly took out a Vital Essence Pill and swallowed it. He immediately felt a surge in strength, with all his diminished Qi replenished. Unfortunately, there was a restriction to the pill, he could only consume it once in 24 hours... Kreeee! At this moment, a loud crane cry rang in the distance. Taking a look, Qing Shui was delighted to see that Lady Duanmu had arrived. Although he was unsure of the strength Lady Duanmu possessed, he hoped it would be of great assistance. Yu Ruyan stopped the Ice Crane a distance away, approaching them on her own. Very soon, she had already arrived by their side. "Lady Duanmu, why are you here?" Qing Shui asked, feeling pleasantly surprised. "My daughter found out about your problems and insisted on coming." Lady Duanmu said with a grin. Qing Shui was stunned. He glanced at the cold icy woman on the Ice Crane and unable to comprehend what Lady Duanmu meant. However, he felt that there was a hidden meaning within her words. Nevertheless, he still smiled and thanked her. The rest just casually greeted each other. After all, they were in a critical moment. Lady Duanmu was a prominent person within Seven Stars City. Her arrival gave everyone a moment of ease. In spite of that, everyone was still aware of the difficulty in defeating Old Demon Ba. "Oh, even the little brat from a long time ago has become a mother. Being a widow for so long, did you come here today after finally deciding to reunite with your husband?" When Old Demon Ba saw Yu Ruyan, he wasn''t too concerned as her strength most likely didn''t pose much of a threat to him. Qing Shui quickly activated the Godly Force and Divine Shield Talismans on Lady Duanmu to boost her strength. Although the increase wasn''t significant, it was still a boost. Swish! Lady Duanmu was actually holding a ribbon, the Flowing Cloud, in her hand. It shimmered in the sunlight, flickering like an illusion of the sky and the clouds. Qing Shui didn''t know how the ribbon compared to Di Chen''s Nine Heaven Immortal Silk. Lady Duanmu stayed silent. Taking a step forward, she immediately swung the Flowing Cloud towards Old Demon Ba, planning to bind Old Demon Ba with the Flowing Cloud. "Useless tricks! All your attacks are ineffective against me." Old Demon Ba snorted. The blade in his hand rotated and tangled the Flowing Cloud. With a shout, the blade in his hand shone with a black light. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Break!" Lady Duanmu was thrown back three steps, her face paled. She never expected that a section of the Flowing Cloud would actually be cut off. When Qing Shui saw Old Demon Ba charging towards them, he helplessly let out another Twin Dragon Explosion. Qing Shui, who was the weakest among the four, could instead barely block Old Demon Ba''s attacks. However, this was only temporary. If Qing Shui made the slightest mistake, the consequences would be dire. The problem was that Qing Shui didn''t know what else he could do to kill Old Demon Ba. He had expended everything he had, including the crafty Hidden Weapon Technique. Qing Shui didn''t know what else he could do. Qing Shui stood still, brainstorming while executing his Hidden Weapon Technique to hinder Old Demon Ba. Suddenly, a thought came to Qing Shui''s mind. He thought of the supplementary technique that was his reward for breaking through to the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Fiery Golden Eyes! Qing Shui was roused. How could he have forgotten about it? Nevertheless, he still felt a bit uneasy. As he has never used it before, he was unclear about how strong the Fiery Golden Eyes were. He wasn''t convinced by the effects of decreasing the opponent''s current abilities by 10%. However, at this point of time, he had to try no matter what. Even if it was only capable of reducing one hundred countries worth of strength from Old Demon Ba, it was still better than nothing. Qing Shui immediately focused the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique on his eyes. As he used another Twin Dragon Explosion, he also activated the Fiery Golden Eyes. The Fiery Golden Eyes were the same as Emperor''s Qi, unavoidable within a certain range. A faint light entered Old Demon Ba''s body. In an instant, Old Demon Ba''s expression changed drastically, filled with disbelief, hatred and despair. A pleasant thought appeared in Qing Shui''s mind. He had successfully reduced Old Demon Ba''s strength by an additional thousand countries. Following that, another thought appeared in his mind. At small success stage, the Fiery Golden Eyes was able to reduce the target''s current abilities by 10%. It would reduce a minimum of a thousand countries, reducing more if 10% of the opponent''s overall abilities exceeded a thousand countries. The condition for usage was that the opponent had to have at least five thousand countries worth of strength. At the moment, Qing Shui really felt like laughing out loud. Old Demon Ba''s strength was fortunately slightly above five thousand countries. If it had been four thousand and nine hundred countries, things would have ended badly today. However, even with his abilities reduced, Old Demon Ba still possessed four thousand four hundred countries worth of strength. Under the effects of the Godly Force Talisman and the Divine Shield Talisman, both Lady Duanmu as well as Old Madam Mo possessed the strength of roughly four thousand and two hundred countries. Di Xuan on the other hand, had just shy of four thousand countries. "Let''s attack together! Be careful, his current strength should not exceed four thousand five hundred countries."Qing Shui mockingly said as he looked at Old Demon Ba. Actually, the other three has also discovered the change in Old Freak Ba''s expression and the aura which he was exuding from his body. The three of them approached Old Demon Ba in a triangle formation while Qing Shui continued to contemplate. The Fiery Golden Eyes only affected the temporary strength, but was already insanely powerful. Especially to a warrior with the strength of five thousand countries, that would mean 20% of their overall strength being reduced, having the same effects as Emperor''s Qi. The Fiery Golden Eyes specifically weakened temporary strength. What surprised Qing Shui was that the effects were significantly damaging to warriors at or above Grade Ten Martial Saint. The Fiery Golden Eyes had no effect on warriors with abilities of less than five thousand countries. For those with an overall ability above five thousand countries, they would be weakened by a minimum a thousand countries, regardless of their current abilities. However, at small success stage, even if the opponent had the strength of ten thousand countries, the Fiery Golden Eyes would still only decrease a thousand countries worth of strength. The abilities of a Grade Ten Martial Saint was five thousand countries. When Qing Shui found out about it, he felt like shouting out loud. At present, he was about to murder a Grade Ten Martial Saint! No wonder the Fiery Golden Eyes was the reward for achieving the Sixth Heavenly Layer. Only now did Qing Shui feel he received a huge fortune by obtaining this supplementary technique. It synchronised well with the Emperor''s Qi. By adding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Vajra Subdues Demons, Qing Shui felt that he would soon be able to directly confront Peak Martial Saint warriors. Seeing the three gain the upper hand, a warm smiled appeared on Qing Shui''s face. Grasping two Frosted Iron Balls in his hands, he continuously monitored Old Demon Ba. Diamond Scepter Shadow Kill! Suddenly, Old Madam Mo''s Diamond Scepter became illusory, as if she was holding a shadow. She sliced towards Old Demon Ba with a force sufficient to split a mountain. Qing Shui on the other hand threw out his Frosted Iron Balls towards the direction where Old Demon Ba would retreat, completely blocking off Old Demon Ba''s escape route. Chapter 640 AST 640 - Old Demon Ba''s Retaliation Before DeathQing Shui aimed a Frosted Iron Ball at one of Old Demon Ba''s calves, while another Frosted Iron Ball sealed off Old Demon Ba''s escape route. Moreover, Old Madam Mo was also closing in with her killing move, preventing Old Demon Ba from moving forward. Lady Duanmu and Di Xuan were closing in for an assault from both sides, which completely sealed off all his potential escape routes. His back route was already blocked by Qing Shui''s Frosted Iron Ball and the other routes on the side and the front were blocked too. This way, Old Demon Ba would have no other choice but to get hit by one of Qing Shui''s Frosted Iron Ball. This Hidden Weapon Technique was unavoidable anyway because of its versatile nature. Even if Old Demon Ba tried to find an opening through Lady Duanmu''s or Di Xuan''s weaknesses, he would still be assaulted. If he chose to exploit Lady Duanmu''s weakness, he would be rebuffed by Di Xuan''s parry. But if he chose to exploit Di Xuan''s weakness, he would be fully assaulted by Lady Duanmu, as well as by Old Madam Mo''s attack. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Old Demon Ba prepared himself as he clenched his teeth to face the attack from Old Madam Mo''s Diamond Scepter! The fight seemed to have been going on for quite a while, but it actually all happened in a few moments! Bang! Old Madam Mo was forced backwards by the impact from Old Demon Ba. However, his shoulder was hit by Lady Duanmu''s ''Flowing Cloud Attack'', which crippled his arm in the process. The Frosted Iron Ball also broke Old Demon Ba''s calf. However, Di Xuan''s attack completely missed Old Demon Ba! After that, everyone landed on the ground. Old Demon Ba was now stained in red. He knew that he had ended up like this because of that young man - he knew Qing Shui had intentionally cut off all his means of retreat. Qing Shui had orchestrated the Frosted Iron Balls to force him to the pits of death with no way out. Old Demon Ba had to pay the price for falling for Qing Shui''s plan. The climax was over, Old Demon Ba''s death was already guaranteed. Qing Shui stood nearby in a cautious stance, he didn''t dare to put his guard down. The stronger the opponent was, the higher the chances of them retaliating during their final moments before death. He speculated that Old Demon Ba would return the ''favor'' a few times stronger than all of them combined. Qing Shui held his two Frosted Iron Balls tightly in his hands, while Old Madam Mo adjusted her stance as she gripped her Diamond Scepter firmly. She then rushed towards Old Demon Ba, intending to finish him off. Lady Duanmu and Di Xuan had also adjusted their stances and went straight for Old Demon Ba once again. In this kind of situation, Old Demon Ba could only retreat backwards. Otherwise, he would be inflicted with a few more heavy wounds, which would seal the deal to his imminent death. However, if he were to retreat backwards, the young man behind him would definitely shoot the haunting Frosted Iron Balls at him. With his wounded condition, it would be impossible to evade Qing Shui''s attack and the incoming assaults by the three people in front of him at the same time. Old Demon Ba anticipated the assault with a flash of dejection in his eyes. However, there was something else within his expression - a loathsome hatred and a vicious intent. As the three of them were about to land their attacks on Old Demon Ba, his black broken blade suddenly struck towards the furthest attacker - Lady Duanmu, without any warning. No one saw it coming. The black broken blade burned with a thick black flame before it plunged itself against Lady Duanmu with the speed of light. They could only see a quick flash before it pierced Lady Duanmu, stabbing a hole in her body. The broken blade was initially aimed at Lady Duanmu''s heart, but when it was less than half a meter from plunging into her heart, a faint white halo suddenly appeared on her chest. The blade was prevented from going through her heart. However, it was too late. Although the halo had forcibly diverted the broken blade, the blade still inadvertently plunged straight down to her abdomen area, creating a gaping hole in her stomach. At the same time, Old Demon Ba had given up resisting the incoming assault and allowed Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan to finish him off, killing him on the spot. Qing Shui''s Frosted Iron Balls fell to the ground! "Mother!" Duanmu Lingshuang cried out to Lady Duanmu who was on the verge of crashing to the ground. She quickly rushed towards the scene as fast as she could with her Ice Crane from afar. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Qing Shui swiftly jumped down from his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and rushed to Lady Duanmu''s side. He was just in time to catch her before she fell. Quickly, Qing Shui tapped onto countless meridian points on her chest area. At that moment, Qing Shui had already lost count after tapping her chest area a number of times. Although Lady Duanmu was already covered in blood, Qing Shui refused to jump into blind conclusions because of that. He feared he would lose control if he was faced with the reality that she wouldn''t be able to live any longer. "Mother." Just then, Duanmu Lingshuang appeared on the opposite side of Qing Shui and gently held Lady Duanmu in her arms. Her eyes were gushing with tears, drenching the blue veil that covered her face. She kept on crying loudly in pain as she clenched her arms around her mother''s body. Lady Duanmu looked at her daughter with a calm expression as she held Duanmu Lingshuang''s hands. Despite the serene look on her face, her complexion was as white as paper. Strangely, she looked mournfully beautiful with the contrast of her red-stained dress and her pale complexion. There was a timeless beauty in her dignified manner. Her beauty wasn''t that of a bewitching woman. Instead, it was a graceful aura that could only be found in a mature woman such as herself. "Qing Shui, please save my mother. Please help me in any way you can!" Duanmu Lingshuang hastily gripped onto Qing Shui with one hand as she pleaded in distress. She could only focus on saving her mother, she didn''t care if she was pulling onto Qing Shui''s hand or any other person''s hands. "Lady Duanmu got hurt because of my affairs with Old Demon Ba. I will try my best to save her, so let''s not waste any time and mend her wounds now." Qing Shui knew that time was of the essence because of the severity of Lady Duanmu''s wounds. "Okay, I will go with you. I can assist you and take good care of her." Duanmu Lingshuang looked at Qing Shui with worried eyes. "Just trust me, please go back to the Di Residence with everyone first." Duanmu Lingshuang nodded her head in agreement. Qing Shui then turned his head towards Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan, giving them a parting gesture. He picked up Lady Duanmu straightaway and hopped onto his Fire Bird, soaring to a faraway area with a fast speed. The place he intended to go was an area that could be considered as the land of the Bell Spirit in the mountain valley. He had discovered the place unexpectedly with Old Madam Mo on their journey to the Di Residence. "Madam, how do you feel?" asked Qing Shui softly as he held onto Lady Duanmu. Her condition was becoming worse by the second. Lady Duanmu opened her eyes halfway and looked at the young man holding her in his arms. It had been years since her husband had passed away and since then she never had any interactions with other men. Not only was she held by a man today, she even had her chest tapped countless times by his fingers.. "I feel sleepy. My head feels heavy." Lady Duanmu said in a calm tone. Qing Shui took out a Golden Needle and disinfected it with the Primordial Flames. He then poked the needle at the Lumbar Yang Pass located on the midline of her lower back near the spinal area. After a moment of pain around the acupuncture point, she could feel a slightly cooling air entering her body. She could also feel a chilling sensation on her entire spine and the sensation of pain was greatly reduced as well. Qing Shui kept holding her in his arms while putting pressure on the area around the Lingtai Acupoint. Doing so allowed his Ancient Strengthening Technique to seep into her body steadily. "How do you feel now?" Qing Shui left the wound untouched for now. The wound had already stopped bleeding, albeit temporarily by sealing the severed blood vessels. However, it would be bad for the body if he kept her blood vessels sealed for a long period of time. "I feel much better. But Qing Shui, tell me, will I die?" asked Lady Duanmu as she stared into Qing Shui''s eyes weakly. "Do you want the truth or the lie?" Qing Shui didn''t want to hide the truth from this mature elegant lady. "The truth!" "You will not die. This wound can be healed." Qing Shui gave her a smile. "What''s the point of giving me the option? I don''t believe you. Normally, the truth would be the opposite." Lady Duanmu laughed as she shook her head. Qing Shui wanted desperately to let Lady Duanmu consume some of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, but if he could hold off from using the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus until the moment was right, he would do that for the time being. Otherwise, the growth rate of the Thunderous Beast would be greatly affected without the presence of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. However, if the situation required Lady Duanmu to eat it, he would have to do that. "Qing Shui, can you promise me one thing?" Lady Duanmu looked at Qing Shui and asked softly. Qing Shui could only force a smile at Lady Duanmu. He knew what she was going to ask him to do, but he still promised anyway: "Please say it, madam. I will promise you anything as long as I am capable of doing it." "Really?" "Really!" "No going back on your own words?" "No going back on my own words!" "If I die, can you take care of Lingshuang for me? Please take her with you." Lady Duanmu placed both her hands on Qing Shui''s head as she pleaded. Her delicate face was about three inches away from Qing Shui, so he could feel a light fragrant air softly touching his face. It was hard to describe, but it was a comfortable feeling. Qing Shui knew exactly what she meant by ''taking care'' of Lingshuang. Sadly, he had no interest in that cold icy woman whatsoever, so by making that promise to Lady Duanmu, he was essentially digging his own grave. No one knew how long it would take to melt that icy demeanor of her daughter and to be frank, he would rather not waste a lot of time to do that. Shi Qingzhuang was another cold beauty, but she was a bit different to Duanmu Lingshuang. The reason he tried very hard to melt her icy demeanor and used the same way to propose to her was so that she could be by his side. This was because the two of them were always entangled with each other from the beginning. In addition to the development of their relationship through sex, Qing Shui was even more adamant that she should never find another man other than himself. During that time, he only had her by his side, which was why he liked her very much. But it was different for Duanmu Lingshuang''s case. Now he already had quite a number of wives, so he didn''t even think of taking Duanmu Lingshuang as his additional wife. He also gave up on flirting with other women, even if that woman was a beauty from the Portraits of Beauty. Qing Shui would feel terrible for Canghai Mingyue and the other ladies if he tried to do so. "Madam, you will not die. Please believe me." Qing Shui smiled. He didn''t make a direct promise to her. "So you don''t want to help me?" Lady Duanmu had a desolate expression when she looked at Qing Shui. Their faces were a fist apart, which was why Qing Shui could clearly see her jade-like skin on her cheeks. He couldn''t tell how old she was by her youthful appearance, but looking at how delicate her skin was, he couldn''t help but feel more attracted to Lady Duanmu than her own daughter. Her beauty and graceful attitude were the accumulated products of her glorious years of charms. A young woman would never be able to compare to that. "If you promise me one thing, I will make that promise to you." Qing Shui retained his smiles while circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique through the Lingtai Acupoint into her body. "What is it? Tell me, and I will promise you as long as I am capable." At this point, Yu Ruyan had nothing to lose, so she naturally agreed to Qing Shui''s condition. "Do not give up on your treatment. No matter what happens, you must always try your hardest to live. Do not give up on life, and most importantly, do not try to take your own life. You must also cooperate with me during your treatment. So whatever happens, remember that you are doing it for your daughter''s sake. No one could love your daughter more than you do. If you live on, your daughter will be the happiest woman in the world." said Qing Shui calmly. Yu Ruyan was shocked by his words for a brief moment before she nodded her head and said: "I promise you! Thank you!" Within a few moments, Qing Shui was able to find that natural stalactite cave from the back of his Fire Bird. As they were closing on to the cave, he could sense a wave of Spiritual Qi flowing from the inside. Qing Shui picked up Yu Ruyan and slowly descended to the ground. This area was a naturally formed mountain valley, with densely packed plants. However, the trees growing in this area were considerably short. However, that did not affect the idyllic scenery formed from the fragrant flowers and freely flying birds. He strongly felt like he had left the mortal world and descended onto an immortal plain. He looked at the woman in his arms and imagined that he would be living a happy life if she was the love of his life. "Were you thinking of your wife?" Yu Ruyan smirked while looking at Qing Shui. "No!" "Your expression tell me otherwise you know." Qing Shui remained silent. He couldn''t prove that kind of thing to her, because it proving it was impossible from the beginning. Moreover, there was no meaning to it even if he could prove such things to Yu Ruyan. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! For pledgers, for access to advanced chapters (updated): please view the post here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/8766999 Note: If you have increased your pledge, try logging out with the Menu button, and do the permission giving again. If all else fails, try using another browser. Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 641! Chapter 641 AST 641 - White Jade Milky Pond, Stone BeautyQing Shui walked towards the cave that wasn''t too concealed among this well hidden mountain valley. If it wasn''t for Qing Shui''s spiritual sense that felt the rich Spiritual Qi in here, he wouldn''t be able to discover this place. The only thing that puzzled him was the absence of any powerful demonic beasts around this place that had a rich Spiritual Qi. He was deep in thought as he walked when very soon enough, he had found out the reason. Poison Valley! He hadn''t really pay much attention to his surroundings earlier, but now he noticed that most of the plants around here seemed to possess either high or low level of toxicity. Then, he found five similar mysterious poisonous plants in the east, south, west, north and center parts of the valley! Cloudmist Daylilies! No wonder the Spiritual Qi was so abundant in here, there were actually Cloudmist Daylilies that grew up around here. Qing Shui activated his Nature Energy to its peak and didn''t sense any aura of powerful demonic beasts around. As soon as he realized that this was a poison valley, he quickly fed Yu Ruyan a Pure Jade Pellet. He saw a few birds and small beasts around, but all of them were poison beasts. It was impossible for non-poisonous beings to survive in this place. The air around the area was not highly toxic, but all the plants here were poisonous especially those five Cloudmist Daylilies. The Cloudmist Daylilies were highly toxic and one of its important effect was that they could double the toxicity of all poisonous beings within the radius of a 100 meters. Other than that, there was always a Five-Colored Daylily Python on every Cloudmist Daylily. Although it was called a python, it was only a meter in length and it twisted itself along with the less than two meters tall Cloudmist Daylily. They were the true chiefs of this mountain valley but they normally wouldn''t wander more than 100 meters away from their respective Cloudmist Daylily. As each pythons oversees a radius of 100 meters around them, they had basically occupied half of the mountain valley itself. Qing Shui had quite some knowledge about these Cloudmist Daylilies and the Five Colored Daylily Pythons. He had decided to walked in the gaps in between the territories of each pythons and made his way towards the cave near the cliff. Qing Shui didn''t have time right now to pay any attention on interesting things that attracted him. He appeared to be moving slow but in fact, his speed was extremely fast. Soon, he had reached the cave''s entrance. Qing Shui entered the cave after he had checked his surroundings. He expected it to be dark inside, but on the contrary, the inside of the cave was very bright. However, the cave was covered with a thick layer of dust that it looks like no one had come inside for a long period of time. Drip! The sound of dripping water! Qing Shui noticed that the inside of the cave had winding paths and the sound of dripping water had come from behind a wall that was not too far away. He couldn''t sense any traces of poison along the path, but on the contrary, the Spiritual Qi here was quite abundant. He decided to walk around the massive stone that was like a protective wall when suddenly, a water pond came into his view. This place was entirely different than the outside and most importantly, the water pond was filled with a milky white substance. White Jade Milky Pond! Qing Shui understood now why he had sensed a wave of Spiritual Qi within the mountain valley. All of it was due to this White Jade Milky Pond. Compared to the outside, this place was untainted and was surrounded with a humid air that makes people felt extremely refreshed. Qing Shui was very excited. He didn''t expect that he would discover such a precious place. The White Milky Jade in this White Jade Milky Pond was far more valuable than those 1,000 or 10,000 years old hot springs. With this, he had more confidence to heal Lady Duanmu''s injuries. "Madam, I would like to treat your injuries. But, your clothes need to..." Qing Shui didn''t finish his sentence but he hoped that what he meant was conveyed. Yu Ruyan remembered what Qing Shui had told her. She must cooperate with him during her treatment and she must not take her own life. Although she should have known that this was something inevitable in the process of getting treated. A faint pink color tinted her pale face. This was also one of the reason why Qing Shui had refused Duanmu Lingshuang earlier when she wanted to come along with them. Qing Shui looked at this mature and peerless woman, who was already a mother but still possessed an unmatched stunning aura. To Qing Shui, someone like her was the true definition of a woman. Only people who had been through a lot could exude this kind of aura. "Alright, I understand. Please do it for me, I don''t have the strength to do so." Yu Ruyan said as she used the last ounce of strength in her body to answer, ad she slowly closed her beautiful eyes. Qing Shui was perplexed at the current situation, as if his five senses were assaulted at the same time. Then, he noticed a partly hidden tall rock that stood in the middle of the White Jade Milky Pond. It had a slope that was higher on the southern part while lower on the northern part, and was about 3 meters tall and 2 meters wide. He couldn''t really tell accurately what it was, so he had decided to removed his boots and carefully leaped onto it. There wasn''t a single trace of White Milky Jade on the rock''s surface on the southern part. Then it gradually inclined downwards until it was slightly immersed with White Milky Jade on the other end. The White Milky Jade flowed and circulated around it slowly. Qing Shui helped Yu Ruyan lie on the surface of the rock, with her head positioned on the higher southern part. The smooth White Milky Jade covered her body and it felt warm and creamy like milk. Yu Ruyan lied down and her body below her waist was submerged onto the White Milky Jade. When she opened her eyes, she saw Qing Shui looking at her with a frown. "I''m going to strip you.." Yu Ruyan blushed and nodded before she closed her eyes once again. Qing Shui had assessed her injuries before he undone the fabric around her waist while he clenched his teeth. But, due to her injuries, he had decided to cut her clothes with a dagger. All of her clothes were removed as she had to absorb the Milky White Jade Qing Shui had found Yu Ruyan''s exquisite body stunning, despite the terrifying injury on her abdomen. Her body was fair like jade and it was as silky and smooth as the White Milky Jade. The beautiful sight of Yu Ruyan being surrounded by the White Milky Jade was indescribable. She laid there with her perky breasts exposed, which weren''t only large but also beautifully shaped and plump. Although Qing Shui found their perkiness to be unbelievable, the women around him indeed possess the same impressive assets and he had already felt that indescribable plumpness. He could tell that those were definitely rare gems in just a glance But he must not touch this woman before him. Her enticing body and slim abdomen appeared soft and smooth, but there was a gaping wound on it right now. As soon as he saw that area, Qing Shui composed himself before he reached out and gave a few gentle presses on her body. After Qing Shui applied some pressure, blood had started to gradually spill out from her wound as it seeped out and disappeared into the White Milky Jade. Saintly Hands! Both of Qing Shui''s hands had turned translucent, then, he immersed his hands into the White Milky Jade and slowly rubbed the areas around the wound. He tried to focus solely as he treated her wound to distract himself. Qing Shui didn''t dare to look at those beautiful breasts and tightly shut eyes on her exquisite face, and he also didn''t dare to look down either. He felt that his blood was still surging quickly when he had stripped her earlier and saw her alluring body. Qing Shui didn''t even realize that Yu Ruyan had opened her eyes. She looked at her bare naked body and at the hands of the man who was still touching her lower abdomen. He would see everything if he shifted his gaze even just a little. But then again, he had helped her removed her clothes earlier, so it was impossible that he didn''t see anything... Yu Ruyan felt that Qing Shui had a pair of strange hands. She could feel the trace of energy that was continuously channeled into her body from his hands, which gave a comfortable and cool sensation on her wounds. After he did this for about an hour, Qing Shui pulled out his Gold Needles. He had soaked them in the White Milky Jade before he inserted the needle in her wound. Another four needles were inserted in a single breath! Five Element Acupuncture! Yu Ruyan''s six organs* in her abdomen were damaged and needed to be restored by the Five Element Acupuncture. The Spiritual Qi from the White Milky Jade around her had slowly seeped into her body. [TL Note: Gallbladder, stomach, large intestine, small intestine, bladder and ''sanjiao'', which are the three truncal cavities - thoracic, abdominal and pelvic] The Gold Needles on her body whirled and trembled continuously. Qing Shui laid both of his hands around Yu Ruyan''s dantian area as he slowly circulated the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to stimulate and increase the vitality of her body. He could clearly feel the injuries in her body as it healed at the speed that was observable with the naked eye. With the help of the Milky White Jade, scabs had already formed over the wound''s surface. Qing Shui had already stored the Gold Needles but his hands was still placed on her abdomen. Everything went fine during the treatment but he wished to help her recover with his abilities for a little more longer. But then, Yu Ruyan let out a soft groan. "What''s wrong?" Qing Shui asked as his heart raced. Yu Ruyan had quickly assured him that nothing was wrong but her face involuntarily turned red. Qing Shui then discovered that her entire body had started to flush, and even her beautiful eyes on that alluring face were moist. Qing Shui''s heart skipped a beat at the turn of events, he quickly propped her up and pressed on her Ling Tai acupoint. Yu Ruyan was a little sober now and can tell that something was wrong, as her entire body had started to burn up and she felt a little pent up inside... "What''s wrong with you?" Qing Shui asked worriedly. "I felt a sharp pain in my rear as if something had just bit me" Qing Shui didn''t notice until now that the rock surface beneath her had turned into a strange pink color. He radiated a wave of his Qi force to disperse the White Milky Jade around them. A stone bed! This rock surface was actually a stone bed. It was only partly visible earlier but he could completely see it at this moment. Now that the entire thing was revealed, both of them were dumbfounded. The name of this bed was Stone Beauty! Even a sealed woman* would become a slut as long as she laid down on this bed. [TL Note: A woman whose vagina is blocked due to birth defect.] The ''Stone Beauty'' from legends looked similar to this stone bed. As long as a woman lied down on it for a period of time, she would feel a needle like prick on her rear. The drop of blood would then fuse with the stone bed, turning it pink very quickly. Then, the bed would start to exude an intense aphrodisiac in the air. Even a sealed woman would also get excited and this cannot be dispelled by any medicine... So this bed really existed... Qing Shui was dumbfounded. Perhaps it was due to the Nature Energy, Qing Shui could only feel his lust growing in intensity. He thought that it was because he was tempted by Lady Duanmu''s body but he had sensed that something was wrong because he felt that his lust was very hard to suppress. Now he finally understood why. He had suddenly felt something soft and silky in his arms. With an agonized face, he looked at Lady Duanmu who was already delirious. Her beautiful eyebrows were knitted together and her eyes were filled bitterness as she leaned closer towards Qing Shui with a kiss. Qing Shui knew that Lady Duanmu hadn''t completely lost her sanity yet, but her behavior was already controlled by her lust. She was distressed, but she didn''t know what to do... Lady Duanmu was indeed a beauty unmatched in her generation. Qing Shui wasn''t going to deny the fact that she wasn''t less inferior to the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty. However, he had never thought that this would happen between them. Besides, her daughter''s age was almost the same as him and most importantly, Qing Shui were friends with her. No matter what, they were very close friends so he was at loss right now on what he would do. He turned his face to the side and Lady Duanmu''s kiss was planted on his cheek instead! All of a sudden, Lady Duanmu slammed her fist against the stone bed with an unknown burst of strength. However, this stone bed was no ordinary bed, her delicate hand was instantly injured. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This had granted her a brief moment of clarity. "Qing Shui, kill me. I''m not that kind of woman. Just kill me..." If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! For pledgers, for access to advanced chapters (updated): please view the post here: https://www.patreon.com/posts/8766999 Note: If you have increased your pledge, try logging out with the Menu button, and do the permission giving again. If all else fails, try using another browser. Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 642! Chapter AST Chapter: 642! AST 642 Life Is Filled With Too Much Dissatisfactions And HelplessnessThis had granted her a brief moment of clarity. "Qing Shui, just please kill me. I''m not that kind of woman." Two streams of crystal clear tears cascaded down Lady Duanmu''s face. She had neither thought of remarrying anyone else nor look for another ever since that man passed away. She had overcome the toughest of times. Any man who plotted against her would be punished back then. To think that she''d be stuck in such a situation now This was karma. "Madam, can you promise me that you''ll live no matter what happens? Can you promise me you won''t take your own life? Think about your daughter, do you think you''re capable of abandoning her?" "My daughter. Yes, I still have a daughter. She already is pitiful enough, if I were to leave her again" A slightly strange and pained look flashed across Lady Duanmu''s face. Qing Shui had only brought this up this early because he was worried she wouldn''t cooperate with the treatment. She didn''t want Qing Shui to look at her body, but he didn''t expect something like this to happen. The Stone Beauty could be considered a treasure in the World of the Nine Continents. It was yearned by many, but people were afraid of being judged by others. Furthermore, this ''Stone Beauty'' was composed of the White Milky Jade essence. The body would receive great benefits by relaxing on this bed. However, this item was loved by evil mediators of those Duo Cultivation Techniques, so most people didn''t dare to say that this was a treasure. "Qing Shui, we shouldn''t do this." Yu Ruyan was a little panicked and pained. Qing Shui rinsed Yu Ruyan''s wound with the White Milky Jade. Qing Shui was utterly perplexed as he watched the woman who currently seemed very agonized and conflicted. He could still contain the lust in his body, but Yu Ruyan on the other hand was already enduring it agonizingly. Qing Shui pulled out the Gold Needles again and inserted them into her Lingtai acupoint. "Madam, you''re giving yourself too much emotional pressure. Your heart already belongs to someone. You''re only doing this because you''re forced by circumstances. Besides, it wouldn''t make much of a difference even if you and I were to take things another step further. The most important thing is how you look at it. Your husband has passed away, if I were him, I''d be very happy that you''re able to do this much for him. If he really loved you, he would''ve definitely wished you to continue living well and happy." Qing Shui was also currently at a loss. Yu Ruyan went silent. Her emotions were flying all over the place because she knew she couldn''t maintain herself like this for much longer. Her face was already red and her body was flushed crimson. Just as he said, she had become like this already. Then she suddenly remembered about her daughter. She could tell that her daughter was at least a little fond of Qing Shui, but Qing Shui didn''t seem to be very interested in her. Although her daughter possessed an exceptionally beautiful face, her personality was simply too cold. No man would like a type of girl who would freeze someone to death. She couldn''t help but to sigh the more she thought about it. How could things turn out like this? She really wanted to just die, but she simply couldn''t leave her daughter alone. Her friends had been persuading her to find another man for a long time. She was still young and she still had a lot of time ahead of her, even her daughter told her the same thing previously. She had never objected it, but then she had never really considered about it either. All this time and this man standing before her was considerably younger than her. To a cultivator, the age gap between Yu Ruyan and Qing Shui could hardly amount to anything, they had a very long lifespan after all. That would also mean that their prime time was also very long. The only thing standing between them was the existence of Duanmu Lingshuang. The two of them were still tightly embraced together. To go a step further or to stop here no longer made much difference. Her husband was no longer here and today''s incident hardly had anything to do with morality. "Unexpected things happen. The things that restrict and coerce you are your own notion and the ''shackles you chained yourself with''," Yu Ruyan sighed inwardly. The flame of lust that was burning in her had tinted her entire body pink. If it wasn''t for the cooling sensation coming from the needle that Qing Shui had inserted on her back, she would have lost herself a long ago. Yu Ruyan watched Qing Shui. He was a rational man who dared to act and bear the responsibility. Even at this moment he was still thinking hard and trying to come up with alternative solutions. And that was the Stone Beauty. Any woman who laid on it would not be able to withstand that mystical effect, even if it were a sealed woman*. [TL Note: A woman whose vagina is blocked due to birth defect.] That burning delicate body lit up the flame in the deepest part of Qing Shui. He knew that he was already under a strong influence, but he was relying on Nature Energy to just barely resist it. After swallowing a Pure Jade Pellet with Yu Ruyan just now, he had consumed another Five Dragon Pellet. Unfortunately it was ineffective. This ''Stone Beauty'' from legends was indeed overbearing. The only way to dispel it was to have sex. She was about the same age as Zhu Qing, the only difference between them was that one was a mother. For a dignified woman like her, things would be very difficult even if Qing Shui wanted to openly court her. Perhaps it wouldn''t be much of an issue when he becomes powerful in the future. For now, Lady Duanmu couldn''t bring herself to do it. Soon enough, Qing Shui''s Gold Needle couldn''t control the flames in Lady Duanmu''s body any longer. Qing Shui couldn''t let her die, so he had no choice but to pull out the Gold Needle on her back. He no longer tried to suppress the flame burning within him either. The two of them slowly fell back onto the stone bed. Qing Shui''s clothes were also quickly shed. The mood right now, was perfect. Two bare naked bodies wrapped around each other. Their movements were controlled by the most primitive energy within their body, melding perfectly into each other before climaxing in a series of pleasing moans of satisfaction. . Qing Shui opened his eyes as if he had just woken up from a dream when Yu Ruyan''s body glowed white. The two of them were currently joined together in the most intimate position. He looked at those divinely beautiful breasts which were just inches away from him, forcibly controlling his urges to lick them again. A silver necklace still hung around her delicate neck, but the pendant on it was lost. He was guessing that it must have vanished or dropped when she was resisting Old Man Ba''s final attack. Yu Ruyan opened her eyes too, but she immediately closed them since she was so shy. He was roused awake by her own breakthrough. Before that, everything had seemed just like a wonderful dream. Lady Duanmu, who was at peak Grade Eight Martial Saint, had now attained Grade Nine Martial Saint. Unexpectedly, she wasn''t as pleasantly surprised, but rather she felt a little at loss. The poison had already been dispelled. Even the injuries in Yu Ruyan''s body had been completely healed. The sun was setting when they came here, but it was already the following morning now. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. They had actually stayed here for an entire night. Yu Ruyan couldn''t help but blush the more she thought about it as she stayed motionless, snuggled in Qing Shui''s arms. Qing Shui was leaning on top of Lady Duanmu when he realized that his abilities had also increased quite a lot. Not only that, his physical strength and spirit energy had also been raised tremendously. However, there wasn''t too much joy in him either. Because he didn''t know how to face this woman from now on. He had never thought the day where he would share such intimate moments with this woman would come. Qing Shui involuntarily moved his body a little, but it made Yu Ruyan, who was in his arms, tremble and let out a weak sigh. She didn''t seem to be in a hurry to get up. This incident had already been imprinted into their minds. Although it was as if they were dreaming, it felt real at the same time. It should''ve been many years since she last touched a man. Similarly, Qing Shui hadn''t tasted any flesh recently. The duo cultivation tonight was beyond delightful. It was wonderful. Qing Shui got up slowly. The feeling of his lower weapon sliding out still made them both quiver. Half of their bodies were soaked in the White Milky Jade, even filling up the places where they were previously joined. Although Qing Shui currently wanted to have another round again, he knew he shouldn''t. He had no choice but to let go earlier for the sake of saving a life. His action would no longer be justified if he were to do that again. "Qing Shui!" "Yes?" "This incident is history, forever a history. Let''s forget about it, what do you say? Let''s pretend this never happened," Yu Ruyan spoke gently with her head lowered. "Alright, I understand. I won''t make things hard for you. Sorry that you had to go through that." There was nothing Qing Shui could do other than sigh. "I don''t feel like that at all. No one is aggrieved in this incident. If it had felt that bad, I would have chosen death," Yu Ruyan shook her head in agony. The thought of Duanmu Lingshuang entered her mind, she was worried that something would happened to her daughter due to her death. Judging from her daughter''s temper, she would no longer allow herself to live. Yu Ruyan was extremely concerned that her daughter would commit suicide if she were to lose her mother as well. Life was filled with too much dissatisfaction and helplessness! "Perhaps my daughter will lose the her opportunity to be with him forever over this incident. He''s the saviour of both me and my daughter. He had not only saved my daughter but also myself. This incident also occurred because he had to save me. Perhaps I should be more open minded about it? But then my body." Qing Shui didn''t know what she meant with her words. He found his clothes and got dressed. He then helped Yu Ruyan to find her Interspatial Silk Sachet, she probably had a change of clothes inside there. After a man and a woman had sex, it was impossible to completely forget about what happened even if they were to treat each other like strangers. Qing Shui knew that he couldn''t do it, let alone a woman like Yu Ruyan. Otherwise she wouldn''t have stayed as a widow for all these years. After the two of them were fully dressed, the atmosphere between them obviously felt different when previously compared. A complex feeling was in the air, especially whenever their gazes met with other. There were also awkwardness, ambiguity, nervousness and some other indescribable feelings... "Qing Shui, I shall take my leave first. I''ll return to the Duanmu City with Lingshuang. I should be able to completely forget about this after some time," Yu Ruyan spoke softly when the two of them reached the cave exit. "Don''t think about it too much and don''t blame yourself. If you feel bad about it then blame it all on me," Qing Shui stood beside her and gently told her. "How can I possibly blame you? Alright, I have to go. You should return to the Di Clan after I leave. Forget about what happened today. We''re still the good friends as we were before." After finishing her sentence, Yu Ruyan soared up the skies as she followed the path back home. Screech! Qing Shui summoned the Fire Bird! "Return with my Fire Bird!" Qing Shui''s voice was soft, but it had clearly travelled to Yu Ruyan''s ears and Fire Bird had already flew over to her side. Yu Ruyan turned her head around to look at Qing Shui, and then left with Fire Bird! Qing Shui stood at the cave exit while being baffled as he realized that his relation to the Duanmu Clan was indeed not bad. He had unintentionally lent a hand to the pair of mother and daughter before, but they were the type of people who must repay the act of goodwill done to them by others. If it had been other type of people, he had a feeling they wouldn''t have even been in contact with each other by now . Qing Shui didn''t experience that much of an impact in his heart, but this incident had hurt Yu Ruyan. They could only forget about it since nothing would ever come out of this. Chapter 643 AST 643 - A great improvement! One thousand and five hundred countries worth of strength!Qing Shui shook his head as he felt the changes that were taking place within his body. Originally, his Ancient Strengthening Technique had already achieved the two hundred and eighty fifth cycle. But as he attempted to continue circulating it, he noticed that it once again successfully broke through to the three hundredth cycle. The process went on until when he reached the three hundred and fifteenth cycle before coming to a stop. After going through all of these, Qing Shui came to realize that he would have to be at least at his four hundredth cycle to break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, which meant that his progression in his cycle of circulated qi would most likely reach a bottleneck when he reached the three hundred and ninety-ninth cycle. "What''s the point of thinking so far ahead for now?" Qing Shui laughed at himself. Qing Shui''s current raw strength once again went through another significant increase. His raw defense already possessed the strength of around four hundred countries. His offensive strength was also already worth around two hundred and eighty countries. Of course, these were also the results of his recent cultivations in his Ancient Strengthening Technique and his body. Of course, the most important factor was the benefits he obtained when he dual cultivated with Yu Ruyan. At the moment when he broke through to the three hundredth cycle, he felt that he had already increased by quite a large amount of might. Qing Shui currently possessed Grade Four Nature Energy and Grade Three Immovable Mountain. If he was to include all of these abilities and perform an attack, he would be able to deal damage that worth as much as a thousand and five hundred countries. It''s already more than enough to draw out the strength of a Grade Six Martial Saint Warrior. Even if he was to fight bare-handed, he would still be able to at least draw out a thousand countries worth of strength. If he was to use the combined sword technique instead, he would become slightly more powerful. Qing Shui was already satisfied with what he had. Originally, he thought that it would be hard for him to improve any further within this short period of time. But to his surprise, this happened. From the battle against Old Freak Ba, Qing Shui realized the advantages of supplementary techniques and how heaven-defying the Hidden Weapon Technique could be. Prior to this, he had always felt that it was useless. This time, even though it only had a purely assistive role, it was capable of changing the tide of the battle. In the future, if a day ever come when Qing Shui''s Demon Binding Rope, Black Jade Poisonous Spider Web as well as Body Securing Talismans got strengthened even more, he felt that he might be able to face of opponents at higher cultivation level than his own if he used it properly. Especially when he was against warriors whose strength exceeded that of five thousand countries. The Fiery Golden Eyes were undoubtedly one of the most powerful attacks. After that, Qing Shui swallowed a Pure Jade Pellet and fixed his sight on a Five-colored Daylily. Qing Shui wasn''t going to let go of precious objects like this. He didn''t want to have too many regrets since he wasn''t able to take away the White Milky Jade Pool and Stone Beauty. Even though Qing Shui had a poison resistant body and was under the effects of the Pure Jade Pellet, Qing Shui still operated his Nature Energy all the way to its peak and used the Hidden Weapons to contain the Five-colored Daylily before moving it to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It might seem like an easy task to do but if it had been someone who has no resistance to poison, they might not dare to even come near it even if they were stronger than Qing Shui. With the combined effects of the Pure Jade Pellet and Nature Energy, Qing Shui was able to resist the poison from the Five-colored Daylily. Otherwise, it would have been hard for him to get near the Five-colored Daylily. Just like that, he put two of the Daylilies into the realm. He felt that he would just be wasting it if he took more. If he was to move all of the Daylilies into the realm, the ecosystem of the valley would be disrupted. Ming! Qing Shui looked up and realized that it was the Fire Bird! There was someone else on top of it. Di Chen! Qing Shui stepped up into the sky and dropped down on the back of the Fire bird. After that, the Fire bird let out a high-pitched chirp before flying in the direction of the Di Clan. "Chen`Er, why are you here?" Qing Shui smiled at Di Chen. "I''m scared that you will be eaten." Di Chen smiled back. Qing Shui gave an awkward smile: "is she gone?" "Yeah!" "You know about her injuries. It would be hard for her to avoid awkward situations. She was aware of it herself, that''s why she''s like that." It''s not like Qing Shui wanted to lie to Di Chen. It''s just that for the sake of Lady Duanmu, there were some things that he really shouldn''t mention. After all, both Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu have been out for one whole night. Everyone would be worried. So much so that a lot of people couldn''t manage to sleep for the entire night. "I know, hehe." Di Chen looked at Qing Shui with her beautiful pupils. Those eyes of hers were very alluring. Very quickly, both Qing Shui and Di Chen already arrived in Di Clan. As soon as the people from Di Clan heard the Fire bird''s chirp, they rushed out of the house happily. Qing Shui noticed that the people from other branches of Di Clan also seemed to be there. Qing Shui smiled. He had long since become used to things like this. It''s not a matter of whether it''s right or wrong, they''re a blood related family. Only a minority of people would be able to hold on under those kind of circumstances. Luckily, most of the people from Di Clan were responsible and trustworthy, with only Di Jing''s side of the family being an exception. "Qing Shui, are you ok!" Di Xuan welcomed Qing Shui''s arrival happily, his joy could be seen clearly by everyone. "I''m fine, Senior Di, how have things been going here?" S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "It''s ok! Come in! Let''s celebrate together!" Di Xuan grabbed Qing Shui''s hand and said happily. At this moment, Old Lady Mo came out. She smiled and nodded her head when she saw Qing Shui. "Thank you for helping us this time, granny." Qing Shui thanked Old Lady Mo with a serious expression. Even though Qing Shui was the one controlling the pace of the battle this time, without Old Lady Mo, things wouldn''t have gone so smoothly. "You''re welcome, Qing Shui. Don''t be so formal, you will only make me feel sad by treating me like an outsider." Old Lady Mo smiled and said. She looked especially happy. "Brother Qing Shui, can you let me have a look at your skills and techniques?" Di Fenxing scrubbed her head and asked Qing Shui. Originally, Di Xuan planned to stop him, but he didn''t say it out loud. "Since Brother Xing has mentioned it, I won''t hold back!" Emperor''s Qi! Binding Talisman, Armor Break Talisman, Body Securing Talisman! Demon Binding Rope! Qing Shui demonstrated the skills in front of Di Fenxing all at once. After that, he smiled and continued walking forward. He hadn''t shown him the Fiery Golden Eyes. Merely these techniques were already enough to cause Di Fenxing to freeze in shock. He was totally stunned by it. "Second Brother, how was it?" "Second Brother" "Brother Xing" For a moment, everyone from Di Clan fixed their sight on Di Fenxing. They were really curious to know just how powerful the techniques which killed Old Freak Ba was. At present, Qing Shui''s abilities had once again taken another huge leap. The strength of the Heavenly Talismans were somehow related to Qing Shui''s abilities. It reduced the opponent''s abilities by using Qing Shui''s abilities as a standard. However, all of these were already more than enough to shock Di Fenxing. Not only was the opponent''s strength reduced by a chunk, they would even be immobilized and become vulnerable, this was the most fatal aspect of this. Di Fenxing bitterly shook his head and didn''t say anything. The others also stopped asking after seeing his depressing look. After all, someone who was able to kill Old Freak Ba definitely wouldn''t be ordinary. Di Qing smiled as she greeted Qing Shui. After that, the group walked into the main hall. There was a feast being held in the living room. There were plenty of sumptuous foods already prepared on the tables. Everyone had a lot of fun during the feast. They felt particularly good when they were eating the food. It felt as if the burdens that have long been on their mind had finally been released. Di Chen was sitting next to Qing Shui and wasn''t wearing her veil. Qing Shui began to realize that recently, Di Chen hadn''t been putting on her veils as often as she used to. The feeling of sitting close with her with a calm mind made Qing Shui feel as if they have been husband and wife for many years. Actually, there was also one more reason behind it. It was the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Because of the different ratio in time, Qing Shui would often have the feeling that he had known somebody for a long time even if he had just met that person recently. "Why are you looking at me like that." Di Chen turned to the side and asked Qing Shui, who was distracted. "Because you look good!" The feast went on all the way until high-noon. After it finished, Qing Shui looked for an excuse to rest. The others said goodbye to Qing Shui. After all, he spent one whole night treating Lady Duanmu, it was just that they were not aware of how he had treated her. He fell into the trap of talking to himself! He once again wasted another day. The more free time he had, the more he couldn''t afford to lose. To Qing Shui, wasting a day was equivalent to wasting fifty days. As soon as he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui immediately went to the lake where he kept the poisonous objects. The two five-colored Daylily we''re growing at the side of the lake. They gave off so much aura that it covered up the entire area. By doing so, it could help make the poisons within the poisonous objects multiply many fold. Earlier, when he was leaving, he requested the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb to be returned. Di Xuan had also let Qing Shui see if there were any useful things which could be taken away from the Red Jiao. Qing Shui didn''t hold back. He took away a lot of blood, flesh, bones, tendons and the beast''s core. At present, all of these were already in the Realm. After witnessing the power of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb this time, Qing Shui thought to himself that it''s time to temper the Spiderweb with some strong poison. It''s just that he would need a bit of time for that. He would have to collect some poisons from the five-colored Daylily as well as some poisons from the Python and refine them together. The current poison that Qing Shui possessed was only considered average. But with the five-colored Daylily, Qing Shui was no longer concerned about this matter. The aura could help multiply the poisons around the surroundings by multiple times. Qing Shui planned to use the crystals that the Crystal Lions produced to help increase the toxicity of the poisonous substances before using them to temper the Spiderweb. If the Spiderweb as well as the Demon Binding Rope could become more powerful, Qing Shui felt that he would be able to kill off his opponent''s more easily. Sword Technique combination! Qing Shui didn''t confront Old Freak Ba in a close range battle. It would be futile if he had done so as his attacks would show little to no effect. Despite this, Qing Shui knew that the combination sword techniques were definitely powerful. It''s just that he hadn''t reached that kind of level yet with his cultivation, which was why he was unable to show their full potential. Qing Shui felt that the essence of sword most definitely lay within this Basic Sword Technique. No matter how gracious or godly a sword technique was, they were still made up from basic sword skills. So much so that Qing Shui felt that if he was able to combine the sword techniques to a certain extent, he would be able to make it as effective as a paragon. After cultivating for a while, Qing Shui started refining medicines. After that, he took in one Meridians Clearing Pellet every day to boost his strength. When he was tired, he would lay down on the ground in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to rest. Every time he laid down on the ground, he would feel particularly relaxed. He would often think about stuff like cultivating as he did so. Now that he has finally witnessed the strength of a Grade Ten Martial Saint Warrior. The only thing which he was unclear about would be the strength of a Peak Martial Saint Warrior. However, by observing the pattern in Martial Saints where the difference in strength widened each time one advanced to a higher grade, he could roughly figure out that a Peak Martial Saint Warrior should have a strength worth around ten thousand countries. Every time he compared the strength of a Peak Martial Saint with himself, he would instantly fire up and be filled with hope. There would definitely be Peak Martial Saint Warriors among the strongest people in Central Continent. Furthermore, there should also be some in Lion King''s Ridge located in Northern Sacred Lu Continent. When Qing Shui first met Yiye Jiange, he had promised her before that he would help her topple Lion King''s Ridge. It seemed like he would have to wait for a while longer in order to do so. It seemed like it''s really going to be the way he predicted, he would really need twenty years for it to happen. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 644! Chapter 644 AST 644 - Completing Di Chen''s Wish (1)Overnight, news about the Di Clan had spread rapidly in Seven Stars Country. Old man Ba was from "Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda". Anyone with some status in Seven Stars City would know that, back then, not many people knew about the battle situation. After all, Old man Ba''s whereabouts were not kept a secret and meddlesome people would all have watched from afar. This battle made them understand that Old man Ba was very strong. With him in the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, they would be able to remain as one of the seven stars. It was also through this battle that the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda, which had always been keeping a low profile, was once again viewed in high regards by others. Many people held that suspicions over how many people there were in the Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda, Old man Ba''s cultivation level, as well as whether Seven Stars Cloudway Pagoda would step out to fight for a position as one of the seven stars or to try to get into some circles. ... When Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was already late in the morning and after having his meal, it was already close to noon. Therefore, most of them did not take their lunch. However, Di Clan still got people to send food over. It was just that Qing Shui had remained in his room and not come out. While in Di Clan, Qing Shui had entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal from the guest room. It was not far from the room he stayed in with Di Chen. He did not stay in Di Clan for the past two nights and was not sure if Di Chen was in Di Qing''s room or in the room Di Clan had arranged for the two of them. Opening the room''s door, he saw that Di Chen was standing at the window, staring outside. She turned to look at Qing Shui when she heard noise. Her beautiful face wore a faint smile but Qing Shui could still see that it was a smile that was put on when she turned. It was because her slightly furrowed brows had not relaxed yet. "Have you had a good rest?" Di Chen smiled gently. "Mmm, what are you thinking about?" Qing Shui walked up to Di Chen and stood next to her by the window and looked out. The view here was very good and allowed them to see a long distance away. They were even able to see the main streets in Seven Stars City, allowing them to look down on the world out there with all sorts of people. It felt wonderful to be able to look far away from a high position, looking down on everything down below. In fact, everyone hoped to be able to look downwards on other things and people, since it did not feel good to be lifting one''s head to look up, especially the mental state that accompanied it. "I''m baffled now. Suddenly, I don''t know what I should be doing. In the past, I hated this place. But now, I discover that this place is not as hateful as what I imagined it to be. I''m scared." Di Chen said in a stupor. This was not strange. Di Chen had previously been hung up on the fact that her father had sent her to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. Now that she found out the reason behind it, although she still did not feel good about it, it was something she could accept. Moreover, she had also found out what her father had done for her all these years. Her father had not forgotten her. In these few days that they had been at Di Clan, other than Di Jing and his people, the rest had treated her quite well. This was especially so for Di Xuan''s people, the people closest to Di Chen in terms of blood ties. That warmth they showered her with had affected her a lot. Di Qing, her father Di Xuan, the eldest brother, Di Fentian, who had doted on her since she was young, and Di Qing''s mother who had treated her like her own, likely because her age was very close to Di Qing''s. Moreover, Di Xuan only had these two daughters, and thus had doted on the two on them more so than he did the boys. It was not like Di Chen did not experience kinship before, so she knew about it. In fact, for all these years, she had not been able to let this go. Otherwise, she would not have thought to come to Seven Stars Country. "This is very normal. Relationship is the one thing that''s most important in life. Be it kinship, friendship, or love, everyone needs to be supported by relationships. One would be able to live on properly with any one of them, living a good life. If it was a lonely person, a person without any ''relationships'', then the person would be like a walking corpse or a devil." Di Chen smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Hearing Qing Shui''s words seemed to make her feel slightly better. After all, so many years had passed. She knew well what she should do after everything had ended. She was just suppressed by that slight hint of pride. "Qing Shui, to you, out of kinship, friendship and love, which one do you think is the most important?" Di Chen asked, showing great interest. "A person who does not think much of kinship would not treat friendship and love seriously." Qing Shui smiled as he looked outside. "Why would you say that?" Di Chen smiled and look at Qing Shui, her beautiful eyes filled with warm smiles. "Everyone was born with kinship. Only those who values kinship would treat themselves and their kin well. Friendships are formed from building and developing connections with other people. Only the greatest friendship would be like kinship. As for love, it is also actually kinship. When a man and a woman fall in love, as time passes, it would become kinship. Only a kinship-like love would allow the couple to spend their whole lives together. Their children would be the product of their love, the ribbon that ties their hearts together." Qing Shui said slowly, his gaze turning increasingly soft. These were the things he had seen as well as added in with his own interpretations. "Qing Shui, am I unfilial?" Di Chen turned to look at Qing Shui and asked. "No. It''s the parents'' duty to bring up their children, just like how it is the children''s duty to be filial to their parents. In both situations, they are voluntary acts, things that they do willingly. Even beasts do this. This is an instinct. Chen`er, your case is very special. After all, there are many things that are not within our control. Therefore, they cannot just live for themselves nor can they just think about themselves." Qing Shui''s words were spoken from the bottom of his heart. "Qing Shui, do you think that I can blend into Di Clan?" Di Chen felt very complicated when she said this. Qing Shui understood Di Chen''s feelings. In fact, she had her own thoughts, but just wanted to receive the view of the person she cared about the most. Now, this person should be him. After all, Di Qing was also from Di Clan and the next person she was closest to should be himself. Although Qing Shui and Di Chen had not gone through the final act, sex, to become official husband and wife,they had both accepted this relationship. To a lady like Di Chen, occasional intimate acts were the best evidence of this. "The misunderstandings have been cleared up. They do love you but they had been left with no choice. This is what kinship is. If they did not love you, they would have definitely pushed you out. However, when faced with a life-and-death choice, they continued with their decision. This is the power of love." Qing Shui turned with a smile and said. Their faces were very close to each other and they could smell each other''s breath. "Thank you!" Di Chen smiled and said. Qing Shui planted a sudden peck on Di Chen''s lips, "If you say thank you again, I''ll smack your butt." Di Chen blushed as she said to Qing Shui in slight annoyance, "You''re getting more and more out of hand. You''re not allowed to be such a punk." "Do you want to try saying it again?" Qing Shui was relinquishing that wonderful feeling as he looked at Di Chen teasingly and smiled. Now, he was no longer that restrained when appearing before Di Chen. "I refuse to say it. You''ve turned bad!" Di Chen pinched Qing Shui''s face and said, smiling. "I want to hug you!" Qing Shui looked at this lady of unrivalled beauty. Her every twinkle and smile caused Qing Shui to be intoxicated. He licked his lips and that clear sound of him gulping could be heard. It may be he was trying to hide his embarrassment after saying this because Qing Shui had already wrapped his hands gently around Di Chen''s waist. Di Chen had on a faint smile and a slight blush, laughing out softly next to Qing Shui''s ear. Her voice was like that of a fairy singing, exuding a fatal charm. This was the first time Qing Shui heard her laughing like this. She seldom laughed out loud and would merely smile. In this moment, the sound of her laughter made Qing Shui feel as if he had drunk the finest wine, it felt extremely delightful. Just then, the door opened. Di Qing walked in to see Qing Shui and Di Chen in an embrace. Seeing Di Qing walking in, Di Chen anxiously pushed Qing Shui away, the blush returning to her face. "Ahh... I''ve disturbed you. Don''t you know that you should lock the doors when you''re doing intimate acts?" Di Qing smiled as she looked at Di Chen and Qing Shui, saying. Seeing that Qing Shui and Di Chen had separated, Di Qing did not walk out but looked at Qing Shui with great interest. It was because Di Chen was so embarrassed that she refused to look at Di Qing. "You didn''t disturb us. But you really know how to pick your time to drop by..." Qing Shui said gloomily. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "What rubbish are you spouting..." Di Chen pounded Qing Shui softly before walking over to Di Qing. Di Qing smiled happily, another emotion added in her eyes. It was an expression of struggle. When she looked at Qing Shui, sometimes she would fall into a daze. Qing Shui did not think much about it. Moreover, this was not the first time that she had fallen into a daze after seeing him. He merely thought that Di Qing was trying to think of new ways to tease him. "Elder sister, how does it feel?" Di Qing took Di Chen''s hand and said, smiling. "What does what feels like?" Di Chen was stumped, not able to react. "The feeling of hugging a guy!" "If you want to know, go try it out for yourself!" Di Chen said. "Hmph, this is what you say, but if I were to really try it out, Elder Sister will definitely fight it out with me." Di Qing continued to say teasingly as she looked at Di Chen''s expression without blinking. "Haha, if you like, then just go ahead. It''ll be good if you can take his heart for yourself. This way, we two sisters would not have to be separated." Di Chen said teasingly to Di Qing, making it hard for one to tell if she was speaking the truth. "I don''t care for that. This husband of yours is truly a playboy, having so many beauties by his side. I want to look for a man who would treat me like a treasure." Di Qing''s tone changed very quickly. Qing Shui was confused as he saw this scene. However, he knew that it was best that he say nothing at all, or he could choose to leave. When he looked at this pair of sisters who both had appeared in the Portraits of Beauty, he felt especially refreshed. The feeling was so beautiful that Qing Shui felt as if he was cleansing his soul. ... Qing Shui had dinner with the two ladies as well as the members of Di Clan. However, there were only people from Di Xuan''s side and there were not many of them, just over ten of them. It was much quieter than how it was previously. In fact, Di Xuan had his heart weighed down during the meal. He knew that if his daughter chose not to forgive him, this would be their farewell meal. "Aunt, have some of this!" "Aunt, have some soup!" Di Xian and Di Yao, the two juniors, kept passing the dishes to Di Chen. Di Fentian, Di Fenxing and the other members of Di Clan did not say a word. They merely cast gazes filled with complicated feelings as well as feelings of concern at Di Chen. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 645! Chapter AST Chapter: 645! AST 645 - Completing Di Chen''s Wish (2)Qing Shui smiled and sat to Di Chen''s left while Di Qing sat to her right. Even now, Di Qing was a bit perturbed. With the atmosphere, no one had much appetite towards their meals. "Fa... father, please eat!" Di Chen stood up, passing a bowl and a set of chopsticks towards Di Xuan with both hands. Di Xuan stood up, his face filled with a surprised smile. However, he could not hold back the tears from his eyes. "Daughter... Haha... Chen`er is willing to accept this old man..." Di Xuan was now indescribably happy. He knew that Di Chen had been stubborn since she was young and after he was forced to send her to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, he had never expected this day to come... Di Xuan anxiously received the bowl and chopsticks Di Chen handed him. This could be considered a small ceremony where the father and daughter recognized each other. When the others saw this scene, they all broke into happy grins. "Chen`er, it''s been hard on you all these years. Your father has been useless." Thinking about this matter, Di Xuan felt that if he had been strong enough, no matter whether it had been Old Man Ba or anyone else he had brought to raise this request, he would have had the power to refuse. "Father, daughter knows that you have done your best. It wasn''t easy for you either to be supporting such a big clan. Your daughter understands." Di Chen smiled, casting a glance at Qing Shui, the warmth in her eyes intoxicating. "Haha, today is the happiest day for me, Di Xuan. I wasn''t present during your wedding with Qing Shui. Since my daughter has now married, I must present a gift." Di Xuan said happily before giving the matter some thought. "Father, that..." "Chen`er, I know. You don''t have to say anything. How about this? Since you''re already married, Qing Shui might not be that willing to stay here. I''ll give the manor on Starmoon Street to the two of you as your dowry. I''ll let them send the rest of the stuff to the manor for you." Di Xuan interrupted Di Chen and said, smiling. Di Chen smiled and did not say anything. She understood her father''s feelings and even the others were all smiling very happily. No one felt unhappy that Di Xuan had given out the Di Clan''s best manor. On the contrary, they all felt that it was the best decision. This was Di Xuan''s native home, and the Di Clan''s descendents who had not yet gotten married would all stay here. Other than this place, the Di Clan also owned a few other manors which would be given out to the daughters and sons upon their marriage even if they chose not to stay there. There would also be manors set aside for the sons and daughters of those couples in the future. For a clan like the Di Clan, there was no shortages of manors. Even with everyone in the entire Di Clan, there was still plenty of space. Therefore, after Di Fentian had gotten married, he had stayed here all this time. Everyone in Seven Stars Country knew that the Starmoon Street within the Seven Stars City was the top street where rich merchants, reputable clans and sects stayed. All the businesses there were greatly prosperous and everything there was nothing but the best. "Then daughter shall thank father for the gift." Di Chen said happily. She knew that this gesture was Di Xuan''s kind intention and had no ulterior meaning behind it. Qing Shui stayed next to her, not saying a word. He understood Di Chen''s feelings. Although Qing Shui agreed that love could not be measured by money, many people hoped that they would be wealthy and powerful. It was just like in his previous life: although filial piety could not be measured by money, people who were rich would be able to afford the best doctors and the best hospitals if their parents became sick. Those who were poorer would only be able to watch as their parents passed away. Very often, there was no absolute to how things were. These kind of gestures could be used to express one''s feelings and intentions, even if other methods might be equally effective. The lady beside Di Xuan smiled and stood up, passing a phoenix hairpin to Di Chen. "This is your mother''s memento. Before she passed away, she told me to give this to you when you get married. Although it is a bit late, I''ll give it to you now." "Thank you Aunt Ning!" Di Chen received it carefully as she said her thanks, a hint of nostalgia flashed past her face. She missed her mother a lot. Sometimes, when she think about her, her heart would ache a lot. She had yearned to be able to meet that lady she called mother. Qing Shui grabbed Di Chen''s hand softly, not saying a word, only letting her sense his existence. Di Chen nodded at Qing Shui as she kept the phoenix hairpin, revealing a relaxed smile on her face. Di Xuan cast Qing Shui a thankful look. He was a clever guy, and knew that the reason for his daughter''s acceptance of him was thanks to Qing Shui, even if hadn''t said a word. It was because this man was the most precious existence in his daughter''s heart. Afterwards, everyone''s appetite got better. Members of the Di Clan''s younger generation kept toasting Qing Shui as well. Having a younger brother-in-law like him was something to be really happy about. The meal lasted late into the night and the atmosphere was quite good. This group of people on Di Xuan''s side was not numerous, but everyone shared close-knit relationship. This was what true family was like. ... Qing Shui and Di Chen left the hall and headed for the room that was arranged for them! Qing Shui held Di Chen''s hand very naturally. However, he was still feeling a little agitated and speechless. He did not know if it was because he felt inferior or if was because Di Chen was so charming. Di Chen occasionally smiled and looked at Qing Shui, a faint smile hanging on her face. In this moment, her smile appeared a little different from usual. Qing Shui knew that the weight on Di Chen''s heart had lifted. His promise to bring her back to the Di Clan was now considered fulfilled and there was one less thing for him to worry about now. "I still want to thank you!" Di Chen grabbed Qing Shui''s two hands and said, smiling. Maybe she was really afraid that Qing Shui would whack her butt. When Qing Shui saw that Di Chen had such a cute side, he could not help but smile, which made Di Chen blush, "Stop smiling!" "Alright, alright, I''ll stop, I''ll stop! Chen`er, you really don''t take your husband''s word seriously! Tell me, how should I punish you?" Although Qing Shui had said that he would not smile, he still had a light smile on. It was because, during such times, the cute expression shown by a lady like Di Chen was especially beautiful, causing Qing Shui to not help but want to tease her. "You''re not allowed to hit me..." Di Chen smiled. Qing Shui pulled her hands behind him and then moved her into his arms. This time around, their faces were less than an inch apart. Although Di Chen wanted to dodge, she was being held on by Qing Shui and was unable to step back. "Give me a kiss as your punishment, what do you think?" Qing Shui felt that this moment was especially beautiful. The feeling was indescribable. "Not good!" "Then how about I kiss you?" "Not good!" "Then do you think I should whack you on the butt or give you a kiss?" Qing Shui smiled and said, once again bringing his face in closer, touching the tip of Di Chen''s beautiful nose with his own. Qing Shui had never dreamed of making a lady who was so much like a goddess appear so embarrassed. Now, he felt that he was loving this lady more and more. This was what true love between men and women felt like. "Qing Shui, stop fooling around." Di Chen said softly, as her clear breath fell on Qing Shui''s face. Qing Shui gave a soft peck on Di Chen''s nose and then put her hands back in front, "Alright, let''s go back and rest." s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Alright!" Di Chen planted a light kiss on Qing Shui''s face as she replied. This time around, Qing Shui and Di Chen spent a night together, but with Qing Shui in the living room. Qing Shui didn''t force himself on Di Chen, and had never thought of doing so. He knew that nature would run its course. The next day! "Qing Shui, let''s head to Starmoon Street together to see if you find the house satisfactory." Di Fentian said as he looked at Qing Shui and Di Chen. Di Fenxing and Di Qing were there as well. Qing Shui agreed. Di Chen''s wish had been fulfilled and he would feel very uncomfortable continuing to stay in the Di Clan like this. Qing Shui planned to stay in this city for quite a while. Taking the beast cart specially used by the Di Clan, they headed for Starmoon Street. The Starmoon Street was said to be the street where one could see the most stars in the Seven Stars Country, which is how it received its name. It was easily the busiest street at night. Many people would be here at night to view the scenery of the visible stars and moon. The Starmoon Street was not that far from Di Clan, but it still took them about an hour travelling on the beast cart. Only when he stood before the manor did Qing Shui realize that the manor''s location was really good. It was in the central area of Starmoon Street, where the street was the widest. One could consider the manor to take up quite a big space in the area. The wide door showed the owner''s majestic disposition and there were two huge stone beasts placed at the entrance. What astonished Qing Shui was that the purple-colored signboard above the door wrote the word ''Qing''. Qing Shui then walked in to see that the manor was well furnished with artificial mountains, water, and rocks. Qing Shui did not feel much about these furnishings. If he was interested, it wouldn''t have been hard for him to get such hands on a similar manor. However, this manor was still considered to be quite luxurious and it was the great location made it tremendously valuable. The pavilion building in the manor was made from top quality materials and had a great design. Anyone could tell with a look that it had been the work of a great artist. He met a few men and women on the way, some middle-aged and others young. They were in-charge of cleaning up the place and doing gardening work. The structure of the pavilion building was similar to the other buildings, but was much more luxurious-looking. In the future, this would be a place he could stop by if he were to come to the Seven Stars Country. This was home to him and Di Chen. "Qing Shui, shouldn''t you leave a place for me to stay here?" Di Qing was walking next to Di Chen and turned to Qing Shui. "You can stay at wherever you''d like..." If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter 646 AST 646 - The Violent Undercurrent (1)"Just live in whichever one you prefer" "You sounded so annoyed when you were saying it. Fine! I''ll make sure I knock on the door before entering your room next time!"Di Qing winked at Qing Shui and acted miserable in front of him. Qing Shui was speechless. It felt as if this woman couldn''t live a day without teasing him. Before he became familiar with her, he used to think that she was an unapproachable and defiant woman. Now that he got to know her well, one thing Qing Shui was clear about was that she was a troublesome woman. He wasn''t certain on whether she was still the defiant woman he thought she was but one thing that''s for sure was that she no longer behaved as her defiant-self when she was in front of Qing Shui. And ever since, her arrows have always been pointed towards him. Qing Shui didn''t know if it was because he called her a stupid woman last time but he suspected that it was the reason behind why she started behaving like this and began to regret it. No wonder people always said that it''s hard to live with nasty people and women. One should never offend a woman even if it meant offending a nasty person. From this statement, we could tell just how terrifying a woman could be. From an outsider''s perspective, one would think that Qing Shui was a really happy man. Unfortunately, Qing Shui didn''t have the time to crack his head over these matters. They were quite loud when they were speaking. Hence, the people around them were all able to hear what they said. Aside from Di Fentian, no one actually paid much attention to it. Di Fentian had a weird expression. He first looked at Qing Shui, then Di Qing before moving on to Di Chen. But very quickly, his expression went back to normal. There were around seven to eight pavilion buildings of different sizes here. Aside from that, there were also four pavilions and three warehouses. Additionally, it also had three fake mountains, a few plants and trees, ponds and an arched bridge around it. Since they have had nothing to do, they decided to stroll around the pavilion building. The place was totally new. Everything was bought and setup yesterday. There was not even the slightest trace of dust within it. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Young Lady Qing!" Qing Shui called out to Di Qing after seeing all of the furniture and decorations in her room. "You need to call me elder sister!" "Qing`Er, be more polite! He is your elder sister''s husband." Di Fentian gently reprimanded Di Qing. Even though it looked like he was rebuking her, he didn''t seem like he truly meant to do so. It''s a mere formality. After all, Di Chen was Di Qing''s elder sister. "Well, he isn''t older than me!" "Chen`Er is your sister. It''s not respectful to your elder sister to do so." Even though Di Fentian wasn''t rebuking Di Qing, he took this matter quite seriously. "Brother Tian! Don''t be so serious over such small matter! It''s just a form of address." Qing Shui quickly intervened. "Brother-in-law!" Di Qing ran far away into the distance as soon as she finished speaking. Anyone would be able to tell that she was angry. Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He knew that this all happened because of him. If he was not here, then none of these would happen. "Qing Shui, go take a look at Qing`er! Try to comfort her!" Di Chen smiled and pushed Qing Shui. Qing Shui was stunned. After that, he went to where Di Qing was in confusion. He was a bit lost on what he should do. After thinking for a while, he thought that everything should turn out fine after he comforted her. Very quickly, Qing Shui had already disappeared from everyone''s sight while rushing in the direction Di Qing went. "Chen`Er, what are you doing? Do you not know that Qing`Er might be attracted to Qing Shui as well?" Di Fentian confessed his thought after thinking for a while. He stared at Di Chen with a puzzled look. "I know, it''s not like I can stop things like this. Why not go with the flow? Perhaps, things aren''t as bad as we thought." Di Chen looked at Di Fentian with a smile. "I am someone who has experience in these kinds of things. Chen`Er, you and Qing Shui are already husband and wife. Can''t you see through Qing`Er''s scheme? Judging by her personality, if it isn''t because you are her sister, she would have fought over him with you. Qing`Er has always been a competitive person since she was young. Despite this being the case, I''m still a bit worried" "What is big brother worried about?" Di Chen smiled. "Both of my sisters are extreme beauties. Every guy would be attracted to you two. Qing Shui may be able to hold it in for now but I fear that it won''t be for long. Qing`Er is stuck between you two" Di Fentian let out a sigh when he finished speaking. "Big brother, other than you, no one would actually boast about their own clan members to this extent." Di Chen laughed. "Father is right, auntie, you and Auntie Qing are indeed the most beautiful ones." Di Xian smiled in joy. "By the time Xian`Er grows up, she will definitely look even more beautiful than auntie." "Chen`Er, if things were to really take such a course, have you thought about what would you do?" Di Fentian asked in concern. He didn''t want unhappy things to happen between his two sisters. "Big brother, I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry about it, I''m sure things would not turn out the way you imagine them to." Di Chen responded calmly. Di Fentian felt more relieved after hearing her response. As long as Di Chen was sure that things could go on like this, everything would be fine. This actually meant that she had already come up with a way to solve it. That''s why she told him to not worry over it. By the time Qing Shui caught up to Di Qing, he was already in the backyard. Di Qing was standing by the side of the lake in the backyard staring at the fish swimming in it. "What''s wrong, why are you looking so unhappy? I''ll let you hit me to make you feel better."Qing Shui approached Di Qing. He didn''t really know how he should comfort her. "You always bully me." Di Qing turned around and looked at Qing Shui with a sad expression. Even though she didn''t cry, it made people feel as if she just went through something really tragic. "Alright alright, it''s all my fault." Qing Shui feared this kind of scene he most. Since she wasn''t his woman, it''s inconvenient for him to comfort her. "Well, do you like me addressing you as brother-in-law?" Di Qing looked at Qing Shui and asked out of the blue. "It''s just a form of address It''s the same whatever you call me.." Qing Shui answered her without much thought. When Di Qing heard Qing Shui''s words, a depressed look flashed across her face. But very quickly, it went back to normal. After a while, she asked: "Do you hate me?" "Why do you ask?" Qing Shui was truly lost with what she was thinking. "You have called me a stupid woman before. Is it because I am annoying?" Qing Shui smiled bitterly. Women were indeed the unquestioned champions when it came to being vengeful. Qing Shui answered reluctantly: "at that time, I didn''t mean it to.." "Then am I stupid" "A bit.." "You should die!" Di Qing hit Qing Shui softly and smiled. At that instant, the look that she had on her was extremely beautiful. Qing Shui felt that the damage that could potentially be caused by her level of beauty was nothing inferior to a divine artifact. "I''m really that stupid" After hitting Qing Shui, Di Qing looked at him with a miserable look. "Why have you become so unsure of yourself all of a sudden? The first time I met you, you were like a crescent moon in the sky, within my sight yet far away from my reach. You were as arrogant as a fairy. Look at you now, you''re no different than a little girl. Come, wipe off your tears and stop crying" as soon as Qing Shui saw her smile, he felt relieved. After that, he conveniently teased her. "Go die! I have told you before, I will only address you as my brother-in-law after you become a person who could topple over the entire World of the Nine Continents." Di Qing looked back at Qing Shui and said loudly. "If that''s the case, I fear that you may not be able to call me your brother-in-law forever. You only have one elder sister, wouldn''t you find it saddening that you aren''t even able to call me your brother-in-law?" At present, the atmosphere in the surrounding was really relaxed. The things that they said sounded just like they were joking with each other. Di Qing seemed like she wanted to say something. But eventually, she clenched her teeth and didn''t say any of it. Qing Shui was also fine with that. After all, every time she made this kind of expression, the things that she said to him were usually things which would be hard to respond to. By the time Qing Shui and Di Qing returned to the front yard. Everyone could see them smiling. Di Qing however rolled her eyes at Di Fentian. This made Di Fentian feel a bit helpless. "Hahaha, it''s such a coincidence. So which brothers of mine from Di Clan have migrated here?" At this moment, a group of people entered the courtyard. At present they were already quite close to them. The voice sounded really sturdy and calm. Qing Shui and the people from Di Clan turned around. The first things which came to Qing Shui''s side were four people. The person who spoke was most likely a man who was slightly younger than Di Fentian yet older than Di Fenxing. He was half a head taller than Qing Shui. He had the back of a tiger and a waist which resembled that of a bear. He looked really handsome and had a pair of bright eyes. Even the simplest kind of warrior attire looked really good on him. "Sima Mingyan, why are you here?" To everyone''s surprise, Di Qing was the first person to open up her mouth and speak. Qing Shui looked at Di Qing''s expression before moving on to observe others. He felt as if he has found out about something. "I have heard rumors saying that you''re really close with this man. Qing`Er, which part of me isn''t good enough for you? I''ll change, is that ok?" The man immediately changed his expression and begged her. Qing Shui looked at Di Fentian in confusion. When he saw Di Fentian smile back at him, he finally realized that Sima Mingyan was someone who liked Di Qing. Since his surname was Sima, he should be someone from Sima Clan. Qing Shui knew that even though Sima Clan wasn''t among one of the Seven Stars, it was not inferior to them. Seeing as Di Fentian smiled bitterly, Qing Shui felt the Di Clan wasn''t really keen on offending Sima Clan. Qing Shui remained silent. Even though this stuff looked really stupid, it happened quite often. There weren''t many people as pretty as Di Qing in Seven Stars Country. If she wasn''t born in Di Clan, she would most likely have been taken in by other men to be their personal property. At present, because of her status as a Di Clan member and the protection that came with it, it made a lot of men stop dreaming. As for the clans which were almost equal to Di Clan, it''s very unlikely that their disciples wouldn''t want to marry someone who was as pretty and popular as her." "Is it of your concern that who I''m close with? What does you changing have to do with me? Stop annoying me." Di Qing looked at Sima Huoyu in disgust. To Qing Shui''s surprise, Sima Huoyu wasn''t in the least embarrassed even after being scolded by Di Qing in front of so many people. He was still just like before, looking at Di Qing with his eyes wide-opened. "Qing`Er! I really love you. In order to pursue you, I abandoned my wife and son. Tell me, who else will love you as much as I do? I love only you!" Currently, in Sima Mingyan''s eyes, there was only Di Qing. There were people like this everywhere. What Qing Shui was truly upset with was that this man seemed like he was truly possessed by a demon. To think that he would actually abandon his own wife and children Does he not know that these kind of actions would only lower his points with her? Where did he get the guts to say it so arrogantly? Was he just that lustful or has he truly went crazy as a result of his obssession? "Do you know what kind of people I hate the most?" Di Qing asked calmly. "What kind of people?" At this moment, Sima Mingyan responded nervously. "The kind of people who discard others after making use of them. These kinds of people are inhuman. Which girl would dare to follow someone like you? You are never satisfied with what you have. Undoubtedly, I would also have to suffer the fate of being abandoned by you when I''m old." Di Qing answered him without holding back. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 647! Chapter 647 AST 647 - The Violent Undercurrent (2)"Why? I did all of this for you. Did I do anything wrong? Is it because you''re blinded by this man? Who is he!" At this moment, Sima Mingyan was really agitated. Qing Shui was speechless when he looked at Sima Mingyan. He was really worried that he would be driven crazy by the way things were going. He felt that this man was really on the verge of going crazy. At the same time, he also felt resentful. Indeed, women were dangerous creatures. "It doesn''t matter if I''m blinded by anyone. Just stop annoying me ever again! I don''t want to see people like you!" Di Qing told Sima Mingyan off without even batting an eye. Suddenly, Sima Mingyan glanced towards Qing Shui: "it must be you! You took her away from me. I want to battle you." Qing Shui hadn''t even gotten to react to the situation and the man had already started screaming at him. Qing Shui really wanted to laugh. He was just a Martial King Grade warrior, what kind of a battle could he bring? Initially, Qing Shui felt that this man was really brave considering all the things he did for Di Qing. But as things went on, he realized that this was as far as Sima Mingyan could go. Furthermore, his strength was most likely gained by taking medicinal pills because with his mentality, it should be really hard for him to cultivate up to the Martial King Grade. "I''m really curious to know how you are still alive." Qing Shui despised people like this. Hence, he didn''t hold back when he spoke. "Why can''t I be alive? In fact, I am enjoying my life more than anyone." Sima Huoyu shouted like he was offended with what Qing Shui said. At present, he was a completely different person than when he first came into the yard. "If you weren''t born in Sima Clan, someone as brainless as you would have died ages ago." Qing Shui said calmly. These kind of cold, ruthless, and inhumane people will only cause trouble living in this world. This was Di Clan. If it wasn''t for Di Clan being a powerful clan, Sima Mingyan would have most likely taken Di Qing away by force. Qing Shui suspected that this man might have done the same thing a lot of times. Except this time, he really was obsessed with Di Qing. "You dare scold me?" In a short while, Sima Mingyan took back the miserable look that he had when he was in front of Di Qing and glared at Qing Shui furiously. The hatred in his eyes was really strong. People could straight away tell that he got angry from feeling embarrassed. Qing Shui scolded him secretly "I only said that you''re brainless, is there any point for you to hate me so much". After that he glanced towards him with an unsatisfied look: "If you keep on accusing people for nothing, one day, you might end up getting killed." "I want to have a duel with you!" Sima Mingyan let out a furious scream and was about charge straight towards Qing Shui. As he did so, he was immediately stopped by a middle-aged man. The man looked at Qing Shui: "You''re the first person who actually dared to ridicule our Sima Clan." Qing Shui''s expression turned serious as soon as the middle-aged man said that. Even though he looked middle-aged, Qing Shui felt that he was definitely far older than that. Half of his hair had already turned white. He wasn''t the least inferior to Di Xuan in terms of his wise look. The expression he had on his face gave people the feeling of a ferocious sleeping beast. But it felt even more like he was an arrogant person because Qing Shui felt that he was only a Grade Five Martial Saint Warrior. However, on the surface, Qing Shui was only a Grade Three Martial Saint Warrior. Qing Shui felt that Di Fentian also had a cultivation level of around the same grade. It''s just that he had heard from Di Qing before that Di Fentian possessed a Divine Artifact which could temporarily boost his strength up to the Grade Six Martial Saint. Increase by one fold? But Qing Shui was more curious about the duration of the effect because he was aware that this artifact could only be considered a false artifact. Its effect was similar to that of the Critical Damage. It could temporarily increase one''s strength by several fold. Unfortunately, it could only be used once. Because by the time it was used, it would have consumed around eighty percent of the user''s strength. Hence, they wouldn''t use it in normal occasions. Once someone decided to use it, it would mean that they''re are about to give their opponent a fatal blow. "Oh, could it be that I''ve said something wrong?" Qing Shui was annoyed as soon as he saw the way the man behaved. He didn''t like anyone from Sima Clan. In fact, he was starting to feel that there was a reason behind why Sima Yanming was going after Di Qing. "No one from Seven Stars Country has dared to look down on us Sima Clan so far. Could you happen to be a guest from Di Clan?" The man looked at Qing Shui. It could be because Qing Shui''s strength was nothing worth mentioning in his eyes. At this moment, Qing Shui came up with another thought. Even Di Fentian himself couldn''t help but knit his brows. If it had been Sima Clan in the past, they wouldn''t have dared to do so because by doing this, it would mean that they''re trying to provoke Di Clan. They were, in a way, trying to pass Di Clan a message by doing so. Not only were they not afraid of Di Clan, they were even planning to go head to head against them. They wouldn''t mind eliminating the entire clan itself when the time was right. As for their motives and schemes, no one has yet to find out about them so far. "Hahaha, how ridiculous can Sima Clan be? You guys here to pick a fight today, right?" Qing Shui fixed his sight on the man. "Our clansman has confessed his feelings again and again to this young lady from Di Clan. Yet what he got in return was humiliation after humiliation. Not only that, he was even insulted by an outsider like you. Do you really think that there''s no one from Sima Clan who could stand up against you?" This man truly has a thick face. But since he was here to cause problems, there''s no reason for Qing Shui to be polite to them. Right at this moment however, Di Chen opened her mouth. "We don''t welcome you here, please go back!" The man was stunned as soon as he heard Di Chen''s words. After that, he chuckled: "Of course I''ll go back. But this man needs to pay for insulting Sima Clan." It seemed as if the man was pointing all his arrows at Qing Shui. An intimidating aura also started emerging from his body into the surroundings. Not only that, his sight was firmly set on Qing Shui. It was as if he was going to kill Qing Shui sometime soon. Qing Shui shook his head. His strength, on the surface, had managed to tricked many brainless people, there were even plenty of people with brained who ever deceived by this. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Sheathe your sword. I''ll deal with it. The Di Clan is not afraid of anyone." Di Fentian stood up and tried to tell the man off. Since things have taken such a turn, it was no longer necessary to be long-winded. "Di Fentian, you have no right to be so cocky with your current strength. Even though that False Divine Artifact of yours could help raise your strength up to the Grade Six Martial Saint, it could only tolerate one attack at most. It''s something of little to no value. You are just a Grade Three Martial Saint. I can kill you almost in an instant." The man was really arrogant when he said this. There was a feeling of superiority and pride in his voice. Pu! At this moment, Qing Shui laughed. He has never seen someone who thought so highly of themselves before. Even though a Grade Five Martial Saint was already considered quite good in the sense that they were respected figures, their strength were only so-so. If Qing Shui was to demonstrate all his strength at once, he would be a Grade Six Martial Saint. Despite this, he didn''t have much pride about it. In fact, he still felt insecure with his current strength. There was a huge difference between their personalities! At this moment, a few people once again stepped into the courtyard one after another. There were around ten of them. Among them, there were even people with attires that Qing Shui was familiar with. Ten Thousand Poison Sect! There were also a few people with other costumes which Qing Shui couldn''t recognize. But at this moment, everyone had finally came to the realization that there was someone who wanted to destroy the entire Di Clan. Qing Shui was really confused. In the past, Di Clan has always been close to the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord. At least on the surface of it. After that, the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord was eliminated. So why would there be other people who fixed their sight at Di Clan? For women? Money? Or some heaven-defying treasures? If it''s money, Qing Shui would be able to understand, but women? Qing Shui glanced towards Di Chen and Di Qing. After that, he thought that it could be possible but the possibility of it was quite low, leaving only one more option, they were doing it for their own benefit. It''s either that Di Clan has blocked off all sources of income to a particular person or Di Clan has a formidable treasure. Otherwise, no one would dare to take such a risk. Qing Shui looked at Di Fentian and noticed that his face looked really abnormal. It seemed like he had also begun to feel that something wasn''t right. The way the incident progressed far exceeded his expectations. Among the group of people, Qing Shui saw a familiar person. It was a young man from Ten Thousand Poison Sect. He was the teenager whom people called Young Master. The moment the people from Sima Clan saw the group of people approaching, Sima Mingyan who originally intended to fight Qing Shui immediately changed his expression and smiled as he welcomed the arrival of the elderly men from the group. "Father!" The man from Sima Clan bowed his head to the elderly man. "You useless trash!" The old man who was speaking looked like a withering tree. Despite how he looked, the aura he gave off felt really dangerous. The man was no longer proud like before, standing in front of this elderly man. Instead, he was respectful and polite to him. From what was shown, this elderly man was definitely someone of high position within Sima Clan. The elderly man was wearing the attire of Ten Thousand Poison Sect. The young master really respected the elderly man. It seemed like there truly was an extraordinary relationship between Sima Clan and Ten Thousand Poison Sect. "Brother Qianxi, the man who stood up just now is Di Xuan''s eldest son. At present, Di Xuan''s side of the family has become the most powerful one among their clan. After that old man dies, Di Clan would never match up to their past glory again." The old man from Sima Clan who looked like a withering tree explained to the elderly man with long brows beside him. "Alright, let him deliver a message to Di Xuan. In three days, we will wait for them at the Seven Stars Arena along the Seven Stars Street. We will hold the Ultimate Life-or-Death match there. If people from Di Clan don''t attend it, we will have no choice but to topple them." The old man with long brows said calmly. As soon as he finished speaking, the young master from Ten Thousand Poison Sect came out. He walked up to the front of Qing Shui and the people from Di Clan and repeated what the elderly man said. "You guys are such bullies! I''m going to kill you!" Di Fenxing was about to charge towards the young master and confront him. However, Di Fentian stopped Di Fengxing: "Second brother, what are you doing? Calm down." "Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death? What''s this?" Qing Shui asked Di Fentian. "It''s a battle to death between clan members from different sects. It will go on until everyone from one of the sects is crippled. The one with clan members remaining will emerge victorious." Di Fentian explained gently. He looked quite bitter when he was explaining it. "Oh yeah, Qing Shui, you will have to take part in it too. Anyhow, you are still considered half a family member of Di Clan. You should do something for them don''t you? By then, we might be able to interact with each other too." The young man from Ten Thousand Poison Sect calmly said to Qing Shui. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 648! Chapter AST Chapter: 648! AST 648 - Accepting the Fight of the Ultimate Life and DeathQing Shui never expected that the person to declare the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would be the Young Master. From this, Qing Shui could already tell that this man was in a considerably high position in Ten Thousand Poisons Sect because he was the only young man among the group. Despite the young man''s age, his strength was already slightly superior to Di Chen''s. Since he was the young master of Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, he should be an expert in poison. To poison experts, their strength wasn''t their most terrifying weapons. The most terrifying ones were their poisons and poisonous substances. In fact, there were some poisons which were capable of instantaneously murdering people, making people lose all their senses or even captivating them. If that happened, the only fate that awaited them would be death. Qing Shui remained silent in these circumstances. After all, he didn''t have the right to intervene in the relationship between Di Clan and Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. However, just because one didn''t talk, it didn''t mean that they wouldn''t need to do so. "Qing Shui, what do you think?" Even Di Fentian was hesitant facing a matter which could decide the fate of the clan. This was a major incident. Therefore, he fixed his sight on Qing Shui, after all, the brother-in-law seemed to be very mysterious and possessed very unique abilities. Qing Shui smiled bitterly while looking at Di Fentian: "It there a limit to the number of people taking part in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death?" Qing Shui had actually had this question in his mind for a long time. He knew that the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was a battle to the death between members of different sects, it wouldn''t stop until everyone from one side collapsed. If the opponent limited their participants to one-versus-one matches, Qing Shui would reject it. Qing Shui''s strategy was to work in teams with the people from Di Clan and face off their opponents one at a time. With his Pure Jade Pellet as well as supplementary techniques, he doubted that they would be able to take advantage of them. "There is a limit. There can only be a maximum of five participants and a minimum of two participants on the stage at a time. This is a battle between two forces, hence, it''s not going to be like the ordinary kind of one on one showdown." Di Fentian said happily after staring blankly for awhile before figuring out an answer. "The seniors from Di Clan may not be here, but having pushed to this point, if we do not accept this challenge it will seem like Di Clan is a lot weaker than others. We can''t lose our pride even if it means losing. Brother Tian, I believe that the seniors will also take this challenge if they''re here." Qing Shui smiled as he tried to convince Di Fentian. After getting Qing Shui''s confirmation, Di Fentian glanced towards the Young Master and smiled: "Di Clan will accept the challenge. In three days, we will meet at the Seven Stars Battle Arena along Seven Stars Street. "Right! Great! Take this!" The Young Master extended his hand and threw out a red colored Beast Parchment. The letters written on it looked really clear and tidy, it even gave off a solemn and stirring feeling. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death! Those were the largest letters that Qing Shui saw on it. He didn''t proceed to read any further, nor did he feel like it. Since things had developed to this point, it basically meant that one would not be able to get out unless the enemy got eliminated. Both sides were just using this method so that they can leave some of the innocent people in their clan alive in case they lose. Qing Shui noticed that the elderly men not far away were all smiling. They all possessed extraordinary strength but the one with the long and thin brows in particular, the elderly man known as "Brother Qian Xi", was so strong that even Qing Shui wasn''t able to see through him. Nevertheless, he could faintly feel that the elderly man was a Grade Ten Martial Saint. That was why Qing Shui dared to take up the challenge. Furthermore, it does not matter if they accept the challenge or not, the result will still be the same. After accepting the challenge, the people from both the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and Sima Clan left one after another. Even Sima Yanming left. As he was leaving, he behaved really formally and manly, just like when he arrived. So it was all just an act... Qing Shui never expected it to be an act, even he was deceived by it. All of this was done so that Di Clan would be forced to accept their challenge. After their enemies left, the people from Di Clan all turned silent. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was no small matter. This was an upgraded version of the death match between two people. This was a battle to the death between two clans! "Big brother, are we being too reckless?" Di Fenxing asked Di Fentian. "It doesn''t matter anymore. We had no choice but to accept it under the circumstances. If we don''t, it''s very likely that they''ll just kill us off right here. It''s just that in exchange for that, they would have to bear the name of villains. If it''s Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, they would definitely do it. In fact, they have the power to do so." Di Fentian let out a sigh and said. "Big brother, it seems like things will not go as smoothly now. If Ten Thousand Poisons Sect was to unite all five of their clans, wouldn''t that end up being a one-sided massacre?" Di Fenxing said furiously. "Uniting the five clans?" Qing Shui glanced towards Di Fenxing in confusion. "The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is really close to Sima Clan. This is because there are a lot of people from Sima Clan in the sect itself. Sima Clan is considered one of the forces of Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Other than Sima Clan, there are still Zhuo Clan which came the other day, Guan Clan and Du Clan. Often, the three clans relied on Ten Thousand Poisons Sect to survive. Hence, it''s quite normal for them to appear this time. In terms of skill, they''re considered one of the strongest one outside of Seven Stars Country. They even have quite a few experts." Di Fenxing explained to Qing Shui bitterly. "Let''s go back and discuss this with father and grandpa first." Di Fentian said while shaking his head. Qing Shui and the gang had no choice but to nod their heads. They rode on the Beast cart and returned to Di Clan. Qing Shui never expected another problem to arise right after he solved the issue with the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and realized Di Chen''s wish. Furthermore, the incident this time was even tougher. Three days, this would mean five months for Qing Shui. It was neither short nor long. Hence, Qing Shui was thinking about whether he could do anything during this time. Very quickly they were already back in Di Clan. When they stepped in, everyone from Di Clan was already there, including the side branches of the clan. Qing Shui knew that they had already found out about it. Along the way back, a lot of people had already started discussing the incident regarding Di Clan and Ten Thousand Poisons Sect in Seven Stars City. Qing Shui knew that the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect was responsible for spreading the rumors. "Grandpa! Father!" Di Fentian called of to Di Xuan and grandpa Di Xiong anxiously. "You guys are back. Come, we will talk about it inside." Di Xiong smiled. Qing Shui noticed that everyone from Di Clan looked really stressed. Even Di Jing didn''t complain like he usually did. After all, he wasn''t all that stupid. "Senior, why didn''t Old Lady Mo come out?" Qing Shui asked in confusion. Di Xuan knitted his brows: "I was about to tell you. It seemed like she wasn''t feeling well, she is resting in her room." "Oh, you guys can go in first then, I''ll go take a look at her." Qing Shui greeted everyone while Di Chen stood beside him and told him that he wanted to go with him to see Old Lady Mo. After they bid their goodbyes to everyone, they proceeded to her room together. "Qing Shui, how do you think things will turn out this time?" Di Chen asked Qing Shui in concern, she had also realized that things were a bit unusual. "Don''t worry, it will be fine." Qing Shui said gently. Actually, he was not confident and only said this to comfort her. "If you were to leave now, will they stop you? Or rather, could they?" Di Chen asked Qing Shui after thinking for a while. "Here it goes again. Come on, stop thinking so much. Do you really think that I''ll abandon you and leave on my own? Is the guy you love such a coward?" Qing Shui held Di Chen''s hand and said. "Don''t be rude Qing Shui! I know you aren''t someone like that but you need to think about Mingyue, Liu-Li and the others. You need to think about your son and daughter too, can you bear to see them growing up fatherless?" Di Chen felt hurt when she was saying this. When making decisions like this, it''s similar to when someone needs to choose between cutting off their hands or dying, it''s extremely painful. There would be no way to enjoy the best of both worlds. Pa! Qing Shui gently slapped Di Chen''s curved and bulging butt. "You pervert, bastard, you bullied me." Di Chen blushed and said angrily. "It doesn''t matter if you''re right or wrong with your previous statement. I, as a man, need to be responsible even if it means what I''m doing is wrong. There are some things which I can''t choose, just like now, even if it means dying, I need to die earlier than you." Qing Shui said gently but in a firm tone. The sincerity in his statement was unwavering. "Qing Shui!" Di Chen gently called out to Qing Shui with a face filled with happiness and smile. "Yeah!" Di Chen gently embraced Qing Shui''s neck and whispered in his ear: "You''re not allowed to hit me without my permission next time." "Hey young lady, do you seriously expect me to wait until you say something like Qing Shui, quickly come here and hit my butt?" Qing Shui said with a smile. "Are you looking for death?!" Very quickly, the two arrived in front of Old Lady Mo''s room. Qing Shui extended his hand and gently knocked on the door. After a while, the door opened, Old Lady Mo was stunned when she saw Qing Shui. "Granny, are you not feeling well?" Qing Shui asked. He had heard Old Lady Mo''s story before. There was a reason why she decided to reduce her strength down to her present level. "Nah it''s nothing, just something that comes with age. Every time after I fight, I''ll feel weak for up to half a month. It seems that it''ll be really hard for me to help you this time." Old Lady Mo said in sorrow. Qing Shui and Di Chen followed the elderly woman into her room. Actually, prior to this, Qing Shui could already smell a faint medicine scent. As soon as he stepped in, the smell became even heavier. "Granny, are you making medicines?" Qing Shui asked while sniffing the air. "Yeah, no choice, the meridians all over my body feel really painful." Old Lady Mo looked very pale. She seemed to even be having trouble with normal actions. Indeed, she seemed to be suffering. Qing Shui released his spiritual sense and noticed that Old Lady Mo''s meridians were bloated and red. It seemed like the symptoms of an overexertion of strength. However, Qing Shui was aware that this wasn''t the case for Old Lady Mo. Qing Shui smelled something familiar in the air, the Thousand Years Ghost Vine Flower. The Thousand Years Ghost Vine Flower, this kind of medicine could increase the tenacity of one''s meridians. It''s also a medicine which could reduce the pain and injury of meridians. As soon as Qing Shui smelled it, he already knew that Old Lady Mo had injured her meridians. Either she was poisoned or she was hurt by shockwaves. Her meridians didn''t actually break, but their toughness was weakened. This was also the reason why her strength got reduced. In fact, not only did it get reduced, it seemed to have a huge after-effect on her too. "Granny, are your meridians feeling really painful?" Qing Shui asked calmly as he took out two Gold Needles. "Ah, I forgot, you are a genius doctor. Unfortunately, the rest of the doctors said that my wounds are incurable." Old Lady Mo shook her head and smiled. Chapter 649 AST 649 - Cure, Arrival of Yuan Su"Isn''t that what they said with your grandson as well?" Qing Shui smiled as he pierced the Gold Needle through Old Lady Mo''s Tianzhu and Kunlun Acupuncture points and gently massaged her. He also used the Saintly Hands to transfer his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique into Old Lady Mo''s meridians. In a flash, Old Lady Mo could already feel a refreshing energy flowing through her meridians. The painful and scorching feeling in her meridians was slowly beginning to fade. To other doctors, the injury to her meridians could only be treated with medicinal pills. Furthermore, they didn''t know much about meridians, dantian and Xiantian Qi and tend to be quite clueless on what steps they should take. Hence, quite often, they would only end up making the existing problems even worse. "Granny, how are you feeling?" Qing Shui noticed that the injury to Old Lady Mo''s meridians was more serious than what was shown from the outside. It was an internal injury. If this was to go on, she would very likely end up being crippled in a few decades. "I feel a lot better. Who would have thought that you would actually be a top-notch doctor at your cultivation level? You are already capable of treating meridian problems with your current knowledge of medicine." Old Lady Mo said in gratitude. "Granny, it seems like your meridians might have been poisoned. I can''t say for sure yet, so I''ll only prescribe you some pills once I''m a hundred percent sure about it." After thinking for a while, Qing Shui felt that Old Lady Mo was really important. Without her, the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death that was to be held in three days time would turn out to be really tough. "Actually, three years ago, I went to Evil Dragon''s Valley once. While I was there, I was hurt by a Scarlet Armored Poisonous Mink. It has been three years, normally, it would hurt once a month. If I perform any of my martial arts, I end up sick for up to half a month! My meridians feel painful to the point it feels like they are going to tear." Old Lady Mo let out a sigh as she explained helplessly. "Alright, this is fine. I''m quite good at treating things like this. Don''t worry granny, you will never have to suffer from this pain ever again." Qing Shui said happily. Old Lady''s Mo''s injury was still something he was capable of curing. Her situation was actually quite similar to that of Baili Jingwei''s. Furthermore, Qing Shui has improved significantly in terms of his medicinal knowledge. Qing Shui made Old Lady Mo sit on her bed cross-legged. After that, he performed Solid Constitution Nurturing Acupuncture. He also used the unique property of Gold Needles to force out the poisons from her meridians. It actually consumed quite a lot of his mental energy in order to perform that. Qing Shui''s Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was originally capable of nourishing and toughening meridians. With the help of the "Saintly Hands", it''s effect was multiplied even further. Black droplets, with a fishy smell, could be seen dripping from the tip of the Gold Needle. This was one of the greatest benefits the Gold Needle has to offer, it was capable of removing poisons. It could be used to absorb the poisons and guide it out of one''s body. With the poisons removed from Old Lady Mo, things had become a lot easier for Qing Shui. He only needed to toughen the meridians and use the Thousand Year Silver Mugwort Leaves and other herbs to make a medicinal soup. The Thousand Year Silver Mugwort Leaf itself already possessed the ability to cure swollen wounds and damaged meridians. Qing Shui slowly took away his Gold Needle. While doing so, he felt more relieved because he knew that once this was over, Old Lady Mo''s strength would definitely improve even further. To be more precise, she would be able to use all of her strength including that which she lost in the past. In the past, because of her damaged meridians, she was unable to withstand Xiantian Qi which was too powerful. But everything was different now, Qing Shui put down the soup and left behind a few Meridians Strengthening Pills which he refined in the past and a few other Medicinal Pills. However, he didn''t give her any Great Revitalizing Pills, for it would not be worth that period of weakness for a temporary boost in power. He asked Old Lady Mo to properly rest for these few days and take in some medicinal pills to stabilize her strength. This way, after three days, their chances of winning the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death will increase. If it''s about fighting in groups, Qing Shui was somewhat confident that he could do it. Of course, that''s if he didn''t run into anyone insanely strong. Qing Shui felt that it was very unlikely that the insanely strong peak Martial Saint experts in Seven Stars Country would take part in the tournament. There shouldn''t be someone this strong in Ten Thousand Poisons Sect or else other forces in Seven Stars Countries wouldn''t have been so relaxed and carefree. Qing Shui and Di Chen left Old Lady Mo''s room. At the moment, Qing Shui felt really relieved. This was because he had Old Lady Mo, who should be a Grade Ten Martial Saint, with him. However. Grade Ten Martial Saint was a crucial realm of cultivation that was unclearly defined. This was also what Old Lady Mo recently told him about. When one possessed five thousand countries worth of strength, they were considered to have stepped into Grade Ten Martial Saint. However, six thousand, seven thousand and even eight thousand countries worth of strength were still considered to only be Grade Ten. It was once said that the standard strength with which a person entered Peak Martial Saint was usually when they have around ten thousand countries worth of strength. Qing Shui was unsure of Old Lady Mo''s strength. But hearing the way she spoke, her strength should be in the middle of Grade Ten Martial Saint, meaning she should have around five thousand five hundred countries worth of strength or maybe five thousand eight hundred at most. The medicinal pills that Qing Shui gave Old Lady Mo were particularly useful for Martial Saint Warriors in terms of strength. The medicinal pills provided an increase in strength, just like Qing Shui, if his raw strength was to be increased by ten countries, he would be able to draw out up to fifty countries worth of strength. If that''s the case, Old Lady Mo would most likely be able to achieve a strength worth five thousand and eight hundred countries. Qing Shui thought of his Emperor''s Qi and Fiery Golden Eyes. If necessary, he would summon the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and use the Vajra Subdue Demons. His Godly Force and Divine Shield Talismans could also help him increase his strength quite a lot. By doing so, he could increase Old Lady Mo''s strength up to a little more than six thousand countries. Qing Shui continued walking while thinking about his plan. The more he thought about it, the happier he felt. He was confident that he could kill them because if nothing went wrong, both him and Old Lady Mo would be able to challenge warriors with up to nine thousand countries worth of strength. Emperor''s Qi was a skill which could reduce the opponent''s strength by twenty percent under any kind of circumstances. As for Fiery Golden Eyes on the other hand, it would reduce the opponent''s strength by a thousand countries under the condition of the opponent''s strength exceeding five thousand countries when it is in the small success stage. The Vajra Subdue Demons reduced the opponent''s strength by ten percent. For example, for someone with eight thousand countries worth of strength, the Emperor''s Qi would still reduce opponent''s strength according to the original eight thousand countries even after the Fiery Golden Eyes reduced it by a thousand countries. This was the terrifying part about Emperor''s Qi. Vajra Subdue Demons on the other hand reduced the opponent''s strength by ten percent. Hence, when Qing Shui encountered a formidable enemy, he would have to arrange all the skills in the proper order. By doing so, he would be able to reduce even more of the opponent''s strength. As for Emperor''s Qi, he would leave it as the final and the most fatal move. Every time Qing Shui thought about strong warriors getting tortured and beaten up, he would feel really happy. He couldn''t help but smile. It''s just that his smile looked really weird. "What are you thinking about? That smile is evil." Di Chen shook Qing Shui''s hand. "Is that so?" Qing Shui touched his nose and asked Di Chen. "Yeah, you often smile like that before doing something bad." Di Chen said while holding his hand. "Bad things? No? Since when have I done bad stuff?" Qing Shui smiled and said. Now that he felt more relieved he wanted to tease Di Chen. "Humph, you have turned bad." Di Chen said in dissatisfaction. "Ah!" Qing Shui picked Di Chen up in one go. Her body was really light but long. The curve of her body was perfect and felt soft. Qing Shui got so turned on that he just picked her up without any hesitation. Upon hearing Di Chen''s surprised scream, Qing Shui said awkwardly: "I was charmed by you, that''s a subconscious action. Don''t worry, I''m not thinking of doing that kind of stuff" "Put me down quickly, you''re getting more and more daring nowadays." Di Chen sounded really gentle when she said it, she seemed like she didn''t mind him doing it. Qing Shui knew that she was giving him more confidence. He felt a bit embarrassed but at the same time really happy and blessed. He couldn''t help but say, "thank you!" "The last time I thanked you, you ended up hitting me now, tell me what I shall do." Di Chen smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "Why don''t you hit me back?" "No! Don''t be unreasonable." Di Chen rolled her eyes at Qing Shui and interrupted him." Qing Shui carried her and walked around the room slowly. They shared gazes with each other. The kind of atmosphere in the room caused Qing Shui to feel an indescribable joy. "I noticed that I''m falling deeper and deeper for you. It''s love, not the type that only thirsts for your beauty." Qing Shui said gently. He sounded really natural and calm when he said it. "Well, I''ll consider this sentence a redemption for you! You can put me down now." Di Chen smiled gently. After that, she extended her hand and touched Qing Shui''s face. Qing Shui gently put her down. As soon as he did so, he could already see Di Qing approaching them. Both Qing Shui and Di Chen once again looked at each other and smiled. He didn''t know if Di Qing saw. But on second thought, he figured that it wasn''t really important whether she saw it or not. This time, Di Qing didn''t speak too much. As soon as she opened the door, she said: "There is an extreme beauty looking for you." "Looking for me?" Qing Shui asked in confusion. "Quick, go, its Sister Yuan Su." Di Qing rushed Qing Shui with a smile. Qing Shui responded to her and thought to himself that she came at a good time. He had planned to go look for her but it turned out that she came on her own. He wanted to see if he could ask for some great medicine recipes from her. They might be of help for the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. He said his goodbyes to the two women and walked towards the main hall. As soon as he stepped into the front yard, he could already see a woman standing at the pavilion. She was a beautiful woman who didn''t have any cultivation. Even when she was in front of women like Di Chen and Di Qing, she was not inferior to them. Especially that plain and simple aura which she gave off, it made her really attractive. Other than that, it was the wise look that she possessed when she was quiet that made her even more beautiful. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. She waved her hand after she saw Qing Shui. He approached her with a smile. This place was a pavilion that was not too far away from the hall. It was really secluded and quiet. From Qing Shui''s perspective, the extreme beauty really paired up well with the pavilion and together, it felt as if they had just formed the most beautiful of scenery. "You''re here!" Qing Shui smiled and greeted her. "Yeah! Who would have thought that Ten Thousand Poisons Sect would lose their cool in such a short time! Sister Qing and I are like sisters, Naturally, I''ll be here to help you guys in the battle ." Yuan Su smiled as she hinted Qing Shui to sit down. "Help us in the battle?" Qing Shui''s eyes flashed. The Alchemist Sect has actually volunteered to provide them with aid... If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 650! Chapter AST Chapter: 650! AST 650 - The Gale Pellet, The Demonic Beast Advancing PelletQing Shui was in disbelief that the Alchemist Sect of the Seven Stars would come to provide assistance at this crucial moment. This was a completely unexpected comfort for him. But, he was still unsure about the number of people from the Alchemist Sect, who were coming to aid him. The extent of their abilities and strengths was unknown to his as well. Yuan Su noticed Qing Shui''s expression, so she quickly said: "Even though the cultivation in the Alchemist Sect is not as outstanding as you might think, the best thing we can provide are the medicinal pills. This time, we came to help not only with some medicinal pills, but also a few uncles from our clan." "Oh, I don''t have many friends like you, Miss Yuan. Even at a time like this, you are willing to give me a hand. You are the greatest friend anyone could ever ask for." Qing Shui smiled. Qing Shui had actually thought that the Alchemist Sect was planning to overthrow the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect a long time ago. The ideas of refining medicines and refining poisons were in contrast with each other, as they were two very different concepts. Back then, when Qing Shui saw Yuan Su taking out a Pure Jade Pellet prescription, he already had a feeling that the Alchemist Sect and the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect were in mutual conflict. Of course, Qing Shui was just jumping to conclusions based on a piece of a prescription at that time. It was a normal thing for the Alchemist Sect to produce antidotes and remedies on a daily basis, but Qing Shui had a feeling, that both sects co-existing within the Seven Stars would hardly get along with each other peacefully. Logically speaking, they were destined to be each other''s enemies as one aimed to create poison, while the other strived to cure it. "Don''t say that. I''ll be embarrassed. Ah, right. This is the Spiritual Soul Powder. It acts as an antidote, and it''s quite effective too." Yuan Su took out a silk sachet and passed it to Qing Shui. "Oh, thank you. Right, what do you think about the effect of this antidote compared to the Pure Jade Pellet?" Qing Shui asked as he thanked Yuan Su after receiving the sachet. "The Pure Jade Pellet is better of course." Yuan Su''s eyes widened as she replied to Qing Shui. "Oh, also, I have refined some medicinal pills from the recipes you gave me last time. I got lucky, so I kept some of them for you." Qing Shui took out three types of medicinal pills he had saved for Yuan Su previously and displayed them on the stone table. "You really managed to do it?!" This was the second time Yuan Su lost her composure in front of him. However, she quickly recovered from her shocked expression and showed him an embarrassed smile. "Why don''t you take a look at them? I think, with your capabilities, you can easily tell whether they are authentic." Qing Shui chuckled. "Ah, I didn''t mean it that way. I was just surprised, that''s all. Qing Shui, you are really one of the best alchemists I have ever known. How do you do it at such a young age?" Yuan Su quickly explained as if she had offended him somehow. "You are quite exceptional as well. Think a bit more highly of yourself. Perhaps by doing so, you will understand what kind of person I am." Qing Shui''s casual reply was somewhat correct, but not entirely. Yuan Su was born a genius - she was a natural-born talent. Qing Shui, on the other hand, became adept at alchemy due to many circumstances and factors. "For someone like me, who is doing research on medicinal recipes, while I can''t refine even a single medicinal pill using them, to think that way, would be quite inappropriate. You don''t know how painful it is being unable to do so, especially with the alchemical recipes I have worked so hard on for the past few years. I found many alchemists during those times, but none of them were able to refine any of my alchemical recipes successfully. When you couldn''t find anyone, who would truly succeed in refining them, you would be as mad as I am, while thinking that these recipes were utterly useless." The words coming out of Yuan Su''s mouth were full of bitterness and helplessness. "Well, that''s normal. Nothing will ever go well indefinitely. There are always obstacles waiting for you on every path, and there is always something, that will make you feel like you aren''t good enough. Human nature will always be driven by one''s conscience. So, in the same situation, some people will be happy, while others sad." Qing Shui had profound feelings about these things as he had already experienced them numerous times in his life. "Eh, you are still quite young. It seems like you have been through a fair share of troubles yourself." Yuan Su smiled. The conversation between them became relaxed and casual. "I am not young anymore. But I did experience quite a lot of things in the past, especially during the moments when my life hung in the balance. Also, making important decisions during crucial situations can prove very difficult. It took someone''s death for me to realize, that those years of unhappiness were in truth the happier moments of my life." Qing Shui had indeed encountered numerous deadly situations in his life. He was lucky to have escaped unscathed more than once, so at this stage in life, he had gained numerous insights, which helped him understand things more thoroughly. Yuan Su observed Qing Shui''s expression and she noticed, that he looked quite handsome, when he was deep in his thoughts. Realizing how she observed him, she quickly shifted her eyes away from Qing Shui onto the medicinal pills on the table. "Initially I thought I could support you through the medicinal pills, but it looks like these Pure Jade Pellets that you had refined will be enough to boost your chances of winning to about 30 percent." Yuan Su smiled and pushed the Pure Jade Pellets towards Qing Shui. "What''s this about?" Qing Shui looked at Yuan Su in confusion. "You will need a lot of these antidotes if you want to fight with the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Basically, you have to eat one pellet every fifteen minutes for the effect to endure. Give me the extras when you plan on refining more in the future." Yuan Su smiled as she revealed one of the key points to winning against the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Qing Shui thought about it for a while, then took back half of the Pure Jade Pellets. After all, the Di Clan had many members, who needed precautionary measures against the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. "Is it true that this Meridians Clearing Pellet is ineffective for me?" Yuan Su had never doubted Qing Shui''s medical abilities after she saw how capable he was, but the Meridians Clearing Pellet was essentially useless to her, which was a disheartening revelation. "You can try it for yourself right now. I am here, so you don''t have to worry so much." Qing Shui gave her a pleasant smile. It was better to let her sink into reality rather than telling her that it was ineffective for a millionth time. Yuan Su was a lady of her own judgement, so she turned to Qing Shui and gave him a nod. Then she took one Meridians Clearing Pellet and swallowed it. Yuan Su could tell by the fresh fragrance of the medicinal pill that this was indeed the Meridians Clearing Pellet, which she had been yearning for all her life. A sudden wave of cool air began to rise up inside her body, but it was unfortunate that none of her meridians were cleared, nor the blockages in a few points of her meridians were dissolved. Slowly, the wave of cool air had become hot, causing her face to turn red. The lines on her forehead were beginning to look like a series of crescent moons stacked on top of each other. Qing Shui extended his arms and tapped on the ''central pillar'' in the middle of the spine twice to ease her pain. Her meridians were mostly blocked, so she had to depend on some of the acupoints to relieve her pain instantaneously. "Thank you!" Yuan Su smiled as she thanked Qing Shui. However, she couldn''t hide the disappointment in her expression. After all, it was one of her lifelong dreams to have her meridians cleared completely, but now that hope had been shattered by the cruel reality. "We don''t have much time left. How about this, after the fight is over, we will talk about your treatment, given that I''m still alive at that point." Qing Shui gave a suggestion to Yuan Su after seeing how dejected she was. "Nothing will happen to you. Everyone will be fine." "If that''s the case, then I am certain that I can cure your condition." "Really?" "It''s not guaranteed that I will succeed, but it is highly possible. However, there''s also a chance that you will choose not to go through the treatment. Well, let''s talk about this later. Think about it in the meantime. But for now, we have to think of ways to win this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death!" "Okay!" Yuan Su had faith, that Qing Shui would be able to treat her condition. She was relieved after overcoming the unpleasant experience from just a moment ago. Yuan Su proceeded to take out other medicinal pills for Qing Shui. Most of them could increase the user''s strength, albeit temporarily, by a hundred countries per pellet. This type of medicinal pill was considered decent, and most importantly, only those with the strength of 1000 countries and above were allowed to consume these medicinal pellets. For those with that kind of strength, it would mean an extra ten percent boost to their overall power. It would be pointless for someone, who had become exceedingly powerful to consume medicinal pills meant for lower realm cultivators. For example, before Qing Shui had a breakthrough to Martial Saint, he was able to reap huge benefits from the Small Revitalizing Pellet and the ungodly Great Revitalizing Pellet. But after he entered the realm of Martial Saints, these pellets became quite obsolete. So, for the Martial Saints to further boost their strength, they would need to consume medicinal pills of the Royal Grade and above. The Alchemist Sect of the Seven Stars Country was not known to be adept in the refinement of medicinal pills, that can boost the strength of the user, but they were famous for the development of various antidotes and remedies, that cured wounds and injuries. Otherwise, they would already have joined the circle of outstanding alchemists long ago. "Miss Yuan, I was wondering whether you still have some more alchemical recipes on you. It would be ideal if you have the ones, that boost the strength of the user." Qing Shui was hesitating to ask Yuan Su at first, but he decided to do it anyway. Since she had come all the way to meet him, Qing Shui wasn''t sure if she brought any alchemical recipes with her. He was also curious about the number of people, who attempted the refinement of the impractical alchemical recipes, that she developed throughout her career. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Yes, I did. I planned to give you some alchemical recipes during our meeting this time. But, we only have about three days left, so I am not sure whether you have any time to spare on refining them. I also brought the necessary herbs and whatnot, but I am missing a few important ingredients that are necessary for one of the alchemical recipes here. At the time, I didn''t know where to look for them." Yuan Su took out some alchemical recipes and a few brocade boxes and placed them on top of the stone table. Each brocade box was imprinted with a label stating the names of the herbs stored inside. On one side of the table were three alchemical recipes, that intrigued Qing Shui very much. He was quite excited to read the recipes, so he looked at Yuan Su as a gesture to ask for her permission. She glanced back at him and gave an approving nod. The Gale Pellet! Qing Shui proceeded in reading the ingredients required for the Gale Pellet recipe. Most of the required ingredients were herbs beyond 1000 years of age, but nothing too peculiar. However, the recipe required a remarkable amount of ingredients. When refining medicinal pills, the bigger variety of ingredients was used, the higher the chance of failure during the procedure became. Qing Shui shifted his focus on the effects listed on the bottom-most page. It was quite decent actually. This pellet had the ability to double the speed of the user within the span of fifteen minutes! The effect of the pellet could be described as explosive. If the pellet was consumed during a battle, it would change the outcome of the fight immediately. The sudden increase of speed to double of the initial maximum was a terrifying concept. He felt the need to refine this recipe immediately despite the absence of the strength-boosting effect. However, the sudden gain of speed was more than enough to catch Qing Shui''s attention, albeit temporarily, it was still considered quite perverted. Qing Shui was also unsure whether the Gale Pellet would be able to overpower the Agility-Enhancing Fruit. Although it would be useless to consume the Agility-Enhancing Fruit right now, it could still boost his speed to about fifty percent temporarily. Both have similar effects, so he thought it would be ideal if the effects of the two different items could stack together, creating an ungodly combination. Qing Shui then shifted his gaze on the second alchemy recipe that caught his attention. The name of the recipe was quite common. The Demonic Beast Advancing Pellet! One look at the name of the recipe and Qing Shui was able to tell what kind of effect he could expect from the medicinal pill. However, he had a feeling that this pellet would be different from the conventional advancing pellets he normally fed to his demonic beasts. Qing Shui noticed that the recipe required medical herbs that were at least 3000 years old. Moreover, a few of the ingredients could only be acquired from demonic beasts of the Martial Saint grade. It would also be very expensive to retrieve these ingredients due to the extremely high value of the 3000-year old medical herbs. Effect: Ten percent chance of upgrading the grade of the current cultivation realm of the demonic beast. The upgrade is limited within its cultivation realm only! Qing Shui studied the effect of the Demonic Beast Advancing Pellet carefully. From his understanding, the pellet would be able to upgrade a Grade One Martial King to a Grade Two Martial King, and a Grade One Martial Saint to a Grade Two Martial Saint. However, it would be impossible to upgrade a demonic beast from the Martial King realm to the Martial Saint realm because the effect could only be effective within the demonic beast''s current cultivation realm. Initially, he thought about his Fire Bird when he saw the recipe because it hadn''t gone through another breakthrough for a very long time. Qing Shui was beginning to feel anxious for his Peak Martial King Fire Bird due to its weakness in battle. The Fire Bird would be instantly annihilated if it was to face another demonic beast with the strength of a Grade Five Martial Saint and above. Chapter 651 AST 651 - Prescription for the Heaven defying Fate Pill, Diamond Gigantic Elephant using the Demon Beast Advancing PelletQing Shui was slightly worried since the success rate was only 10%. It was extremely low. In spite of that, he still planned to attempt refining it. He wondered what the limitations and restrictions to the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet were. Qing Shui saw that there were enough medicinal herbs to refine three sets of Demon Beast Advancing Pellets. He just did not know if there would be only one or multiple pills if he was successful. However, there was an unspoken rule in alchemy that the higher the grade of the medicinal pill, the lesser the amount produced when succeeding. Qing Shui was quite satisfied with this prescription. After all, all his demonic beasts were Mutated Beasts of Heaven and Earth, and there was definitely room for them to grow. Although the success rate was only 10%, Qing Shui still decided to gamble on it. He finally placed his gaze on the last prescription and the following words appeared before him. Fate Pill! Qing Shui knew that it would be amazing just by looking at the name. When he saw the medicinal herbs in the prescription, Qing Shui was astonished. This was the oldest medicinal herbs he had ever required. The youngest ones were also at about 3000 Year, with requirements for most of them to be at 5000 Year. Qing Shui even saw that it required the Flower of Life, Peach of Immortality and ingredients from high level Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beasts. They were all very valuable items, and most importantly, there were the words ''Mysterious Fruit''. Qing Shui put down the prescription and once again looked at the box on the table. He saw that there were no "Flower of Life" and "Peach of Immortality". There were no high level Martial Saint level demonic beasts either. "I can''t get all the ingredients listed in this prescription yet. I can get the ingredients from demonic beasts if I were to pay a price for them, but it''s almost impossible to buy or trade for the ''Flower of Life'' and ''Peach of Immortality''. I thought of looking for them in those dangerous mountainous terrains or ancient forests, but it''s far too dangerous. Therefore, this prescription is pretty much of little use. The reason I''ve brought it here today is to see if there''s any way of replacing them with other ingredients. If we were able to find replacements, if successfully refined, even if the effects of the pills were lowered, it should still be pretty good." Yuan Su said, slightly embarrassed. Qing Shui smiled and nodded, but thought to himself gleefully as he had both the ''Flower of Life'' and ''Peach of Immortality''. As for the ingredients from high level demonic beasts, there''s the Red Jiao. Qing Shui felt that even the heavens seemed to be helping him. He took a look at the medicinal effects. With such precious ingredients, this Fate Pill would definitely be able to change a person''s fate, allowing one to have rapid improvements and stand at the very top. Effect: Cultivators below Martial Saint would be able to increase their strength to one to three countries. Cultivators above Martial Saint level would be able to have their strength increased to 500 countries or more, depending on their individual potential. Prerequisite: Must be at least a Xiantian cultivator! Restrictions: Only one could be taken in a lifetime! S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In this moment, Qing Shui was truly astonished. If the effects were really as written, then this Fate Pill was truly heaven defying. It allowed a Xiantian cultivator to immediately reach Peak Martial King level, having his life changed completely. This medicinal pill depended on the individual''s potential to determine the effects, but even the weakest Xiantian cultivator would be able to reach Peak Martial King. However, at this point in time, Qing Shui still focused mainly on himself. This was because, if a Martial Saint Grade cultivator were to take it, depending on the person''s potential, he could reach a strength of 500 countries. Qing Shui have no doubt over his potential. If he could succeed in refining this, Qing Shui would be able to reach at least Grade Four Martial Saint ... Shaking his head, Qing Shui force himself not to think of it too much. Otherwise, if he were to fail, the blow would be too heavy. Even now, Qing Shui could feel that his blood was starting to boil. Qing Shui knew that it was primarily because he was at a crucial point that he especially wished for his prowess to be increased. This medicinal pill was extremely heaven defying but the ingredients were too hard to find. Even for Qing Shui who had a Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would take him at least two years before he could gather enough ingredients to make a single attempt. Not many people could be like Qing Shui, to be able to utilise multiple times of his body''s powers. Of course, it would be different for people with Divine Artifacts, but there weren''t many who had. Therefore, this Fate Pill was a heaven defying divine pill to those suited to take it. It was sufficiently powerful to be able to allow ordinary Martial Saint grade cultivators to increase their strength to 500 countries, bringing them from Grade Five to Grade Six Martial Saint level. It was not that easy to rise from Grade Five to Grade Six Martial Saint level. Each grade at the Martial Saint level had many people unable to progress to the next grade. Qing Shui gave it some thought. Even if he were to let everyone in Qing Clan take one, it would still take him decades. To have more than ten or twenty members improve to Peak Martial King cultivators or Martial Saint level cultivators over that years was a feat unheard of in the World of the Nine Continents. With a wave of his hand, Qing Shui kept the medicinal herbs and prescriptions in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He then turned to Yuan Su and said, "Is it convenient to share what cultivation level those uncles of yours are at?" "One of them is at Grade Eight Martial Saint, should be about the same as Uncle Di Xuan''s level. The other two uncles can also reach Uncle Di Xuan''s level under the enhancements of medicinal pills." Yuan Su felt a little helpless when she said this. Qing Shui knew what she was thinking. After all, there was too much of a gap between their cultivation level and their opponents''. However, the Alchemist Sect should be able to sense that the Di Clan had strong external support. After all, an expert like Old Demon Ba had already died in the Di Clan. Although there were still a gap in their abilities, Qing Shui was still especially happy. Earlier, Qing Shui knew that at least two, at max five could take part in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. Qing Shui was originally worried about sending five of them since not many of them were at Grade Eight Martial Saint level... Now, there should be enough of them and Qing Shui felt more at ease. He could only think of refining the prescriptions he had successfully. As long as he could reach the cultivation level that matched theirs, he would be able to deal with them in ease. As long as an expert of that level did not appear. Just then, Di Chen and Di Qing walked over. Yuan Su waved and greeted them. "Sister Yuan Su, are you guys done with your discussion?" Di Qing smiled, the four of them sat around the stone table. Qing Shui was surrounded by three ladies of unparalleled beauty. The dream that he had in his previous life was now fulfilled. However, out of the three, Di Chen was the only one he loved. "Qing Shui, do you think we''ll die this time around?" Di Qing turned to asked Qing Shui, her tone was so casual that it was hard to tell what she was thinking. "Why, are you already sick of living?" Qing Shui asked as he looked at Di Qing, feeling puzzled. "I don''t want to see that terrifying scene." Di Qing was not agitated by Qing Shui''s words. She merely spoke with a hint of worry. "Don''t worry, trust me, nothing will happen." Qing Shui looked at Di Qing. This was her home. If anything were to happen, she would be very much aggrieved. Di Chen''s expression also appeared slightly perturbed. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have tried to advise Qing Shui to leave previously. She did not think that the Di Clan would be able to resolve this situation properly, but there was nothing they could do to avoid it. "Really? You''re not lying to me?" When people are at their frailest moments, even a single word of consolation would be able to let them feel at peace. If Qing Shui were to say something else altogether, it was likely that she would breakdown. After all, Qing Shui''s strength played a huge part in this. "Of course. When have I ever lied to you?" ... At night, Qing Shui could not wait and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He then cultivated his Ancient Strengthening Technique to calm himself down before he started studying the prescriptions. Qing Shui started with the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. He repeated looked over each type of medicinal herb listed in the prescription, then analyzed their medicinal properties. After taking some time to study and to understand their medicinal properties, he remembered the different points of information such as which were easier to fuse, what properties they had after fusing, as well as which remaining medicinal herbs they would fuse better with. Qing Shui''s memory was pretty strong now and could be said that he would be remember things with just one look. In fact, those who were at Martial Saint and higher would all have exceptional memory and would be able to remember things with a few looks, even if not with the first. It was because those who could raise up to the Martial Saint level were all considered the cream of the crop. After making his preparations, Qing Shui started to refine the medicine. This time around, he was extra careful. It may be because there was a shortage of the medicinal herbs, or because the medicinal pill this time around was more valuable or more important. He activated his Spiritual Sense! He released his aura as a habit. Qing Shui felt that this would increase the success rate of his alchemy as well as increase the quality of the product. Everything progressed smoothly, just as Qing Shui imagined. However, before he succeeded, Qing Shui did not dare let his guard down. This time around, Qing Shui did not wish to fail in refining the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. After all, there was only a 10% success rate after a demonic beast had taken this Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. Therefore, one additional pill meant one additional hope. The Golden Flint Iron Cauldron started to give out a gurgling sound. Qing Shui calmly used the primordial flames to heat up the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, ready to change the degree of the heat and proceed with the fusing of the medicinal herbs. Suddenly, a bright grey-colored glow exploded from Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames. Just then, a clear sound rang out from the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. Ding! Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames lowered down gradually until they finally disappeared. Qing Shui let out a long exhale. He had succeeded on his first attempt of the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet and it was considered to be a good start. About one hour later, Qing Shui gradually opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and noticed the two Demon Beast Advancing Pellets in it. They were the size of a baby''s fist and were a crimson red, exuding a fragrance. There was a faint red glow around it, giving it an additional mysterious feel. Qing Shui then gathered his focus to finish up with the other two batches, getting six Demon Beast Advancing Pellets in total. Qing Shui was very satisfied, but he was started to worry a little. A ten percent success rate... It was likely that all six of them would go to waste... Gritting his teeth, Qing Shui called for his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The Fire Bird could not eat it and as it was at Peak Martial King level, so there''s no use for it to take this. The Thunderous Beast was still in its growth stage and it was still young, therefore the pills could only be used by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Moreover, if the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could advance in level, Qing Shui would also benefit greatly. It was killing two birds with one stone. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant swallowed the first Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. Qing Shui watched as it savoured it. He looked in anticipation at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, waiting for that moment of excitement. In this moment, Qing Shui felt very conflicted. He hope that time would pass faster, but yet hope that it would go more slowly. To speak the truth, he was afraid that the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet had no effect. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 652! Chapter 652 AST 652 - Advancing successfully, Receiving help in a difficult timeIt had eaten a Demon Beast Advancing Pellet, after the time it took for a joss stick to burn, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant did not seem to have any changes. If it was successful, it should have already reacted within this period of time. However, there was no reaction. Qing Shui knew that it failed. Even though it had the effects of strengthening the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it only had a 10 percent chance of doing so. Thus, it was normal for it to fail. However, there was still a feeling of disappointment. There were six pills in his hand. From the time he started to analyze the recipe to the point where he refined the pill, it had been almost two full days, Qing Shui was worried that he had made a bad investment. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant did not seem to feel anything, it just happily circled around Qing Shui. Its huge body was incomparably nimble, even though its potential was good, its current strength was too low. Thus in the recent battles, all it could do was to occasionally use the Vajra Subdues Demons. After waiting for the time another joss stick took to burn, Qing Shui took out another Demon Beast Advancing Pellet and let the Diamond Gigantic Elephant consume it. He then waited patiently again, praying hard for it to work. The time it took for a joss stick to burn passed again. Just when Qing Shui was feeling disappointed and was about to feed it another Demon Beast Advancing Pellet, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s body suddenly glowed with a golden light. Qing Shui felt excited. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was indeed a mutated beast and had a high growth rate. The low chance of the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet working actually succeeded on the second try. The twinkling golden light became a huge cocoon, wrapping the Diamond Gigantic Elephant up. Qing Shui stood happily by the side as he watched the changes of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Afer he knew that the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet was successful, Qing Shui felt relief in his heart. Even if the rest of the Demon Beast Advancing Pellets failed, it was still worth it. Prrrrttt! After a loud trumpeting, the huge golden cocoon shrunk. To Qing Shui''s eyes, it seemed that the body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had grown larger by a little. Its length was now 22 meters, its whole body was covered in golden skin that looked like metal. It truly lived up to its name. After he felt the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he laughed happily. Its body''s strength increased by about 300 countries and its defense was increased by about 500 countries... All its abilities were substantially raised. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant now had an attacking strength of 450 countries and the defense of more than 900 countries. Under the effects of the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, the abilities of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant were raised by multiple folds. Its attack would reach the strength of close to 1000 countries while its defense would reach that of 1900 countries. Its speed was also multiplied by several folds. Originally, the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion was already perversely strong. Now, it was enhanced significantly. Furthermore, with the Ferocious Diamond Attack, its attack would raise by another fold. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant could now unleash an attack with the strength of 2000 countries. Although after displaying all its enhanced strengths and abilities, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could barely match the strength of a Human Peak Grade Six Martial Saint and was only equal to a Grade Four Martial Saint Demonic Beast. When the Red Jiao was a Grade 8 Martial Saint, it had the strength of more than 5000 countries. For Demonic Beasts, the distance between each grade of Martial Saint from Grade One to Five was the strength of 300 countries. It was due to this reason that Demonic Beasts were stronger than human cultivators. After Grade Five Martial Saint, the difference was the strength of 1000 countries, but that was just the starting point. Just like how an Early Grade Six Martial Saint had the strength of 2500 countries, the Peak Grade Six Martial Saint could reach the strength of 3500 countries. An Early Grade Seven Martial Saint had the strength of more than 3500 countries, the Peak Grade Seven Martial Saint could have the strength of 4500 countries. An Early Grade Eight Martial Saint had the strength of 4500 countries, the Peak Grade Eight Martial Saint could reach the strength of 5500 countries. Back then, the Red Jiao was a Peak Grade Eight Martial Saint. Considering the attack of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it was difficult for it to take part in battles, but with its speed and defense, it would barely be able to do so. Looking at the four remaining Demon Beast Advancing Pellets in his hand, Qing Shui prayed in his heart, one pill, just one pill out of the remaining four to succeed There was a strong belief in his heart, that it was for the best if he was successful in using them to strengthen the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. This was a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast that was born to battle, it had perversely strong defensive skills, instantaneous killing techniques, tyrannical weakening abilites, and the single target ''Diamond Sword Qi'' killing technique. After breaking through, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant seemed to be more intelligent as it happily pranced around Qing Shui. Qing Shui was naturally happy as well. He stretched out his hands and fed another Demon Beast Advancing Pellet into its mouth. What followed was another slow and passive wait that was filled with anticipation, It was a pity that after the time it took to burn two joss sticks, it did not break through. Qing Shui did not hesitate to feed it another pill. After the time it took to burn one joss stick, there were no changes, and similarly after the time to burn two joss sticks. Qing Shui kept waiting till the time it took to burn three joss sticks but there were still no signs of breaking through. There were still two pills. Qing Shui peacefully fed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant another pill. It was a pity that this pill failed again, but the success rate of 10 percent was just too low. Qing Shui then casually fed it the last pill. This time, Qing Shui did not bear any hope, he just wanted to feed it the last pill and complete the task. He thought that he was already pretty lucky to have succeeded once. Originally, Qing Shui planned to use the crystal produced by the Crystal Lion to enhance the effects of the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. However, it was useless to increase the effects of this pill. The amount of strength the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet can increase was related to the Grade and growth of the Demonic Beast, thus increasing the effects of the pill would not make a difference. After the time it took for two joss sticks to burn, there were still no changes. Qing Shui felt that this pill must have failed as well. Qing Shui massaged his head. At least one pill succeeded. He would then take some time to refine the 20% in strength he obtained from the growth of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, as it was already considered a significant increase to him. Just when Qing Shui was about to turn away, a familiar golden light suddenly appeared! Successful advancement? Qing Shui turned his head back to view the familiar scene, his whole body trembling in excitement. As long as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant advanced again, he would not have to worry about it being insta-killed. This way he could use the Vajra Subdues Demons as he wished without worrying. In the past, he had to worry a lot every time he used the Vajra Subdues Demons, even to the point where sometimes, he did not dare to let the Diamond Gigantic Elephant out, in fear of it being killed in one move. This time, Qing Shui stared unblinkingly at the golden cocoon enveloping the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, waiting for that familiar heaven shaking trumpeting sound. Prrrrttt! Qing Shui ecstatically felt the explosive improvements of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Its body''s strength increased by another 300 countries, its defense increased by 500 countries. Under the effects of passive skills like Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, and Diamond Crossing Rivers, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant reached a terrifying defense of 3000 countries. When using Ferocious Diamond Attack, its attack was the strength of 3000 countries. "Haha, this barely reaches the strength of a Human Grade Eight Martial Saint!" Qing Shui could not help but be ecstatic. The most important improvement was the perverse speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Its abilities may not be strong, but Qing Shui was confident that with the supplementary techniques, it could execute a terrifying sneak attack. This was because the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Therefore, within the defined area, it had a perverse instantaneous attack. Currently, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s body was 25 meters long. It looked even more robust and strong, looking incomparably mighty with the metal-like golden beast skin covering its whole body. When riding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it allowed one to feel a sense of security. Qing Shui truly did not have any hope for the final Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. It had even passed the time it took for two joss sticks to burn, thus he did not expect it to succeed. It was truly too surprising because this breakthrough was particularly crucial. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength of 300 countries and defense of 500 countries would be increased by several folds under the effects of Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection and its attack further increased by several folds under the effects of Ferocious Diamond Attack Out of the six Demon Beast Advancing Pellets, there were two that succeeded. Qing Shui was very satisfied. It was fortunate that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had a strong growth. Or else, succeeding even once would be considered very fortunate. After eating a little, Qing Shui slept. He needed to be well rested because he had to refine the other medicinal pills. Prior to that, he had to refine the 20% strength he obtained when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant broke through. This time, Qing Shui slept for 8 hours. It had been a long time since Qing Shui slept for this long. Inner Sight! He found the familiar gaseous mass. However, this was the largest he had seen. After all, the increase in strength this time was the largest. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had broken through twice, its body''s strength increased by 600 countries, its defense increased 1000 countries, its speed and the other attributes had multiplied by several folds. 20% of that! "Haha, that''s significant, the increase in strength of 120 countries, defense of 200 countries, and a significant increase in speed of more than 50% of my original speed" Qing Shui felt ecstatic. Having such an increase in strength at this crucial juncture made him feel very happy. After his rest, Qing Shui adjusted his mental state to its peak and prepared to refine that gaseous mass. He circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique for a cycle before slowly activating the Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains, Frenzied Bull''s Strength circulating them to their peaks. Shield Attack! Break! After the gaseous mass was broken by Qing Shui, a tremendous energy exploded in the inside of Qing Shui, instantly causing Qing Shui to feel an intense pain. It felt like his entire Dantian and meridians were falling apart. As the berserk energy circulated his body, Qing Shui continued to look within himself and circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique, slowly absorbing and taming that berserk energy for his own use. A full day! For an entire day, Qing Shui just sat there without moving, enduring the colliding energy and damage caused by that tyrannical energy. When the energy surpassed what the body can withstand, it would cause continuous destruction to the body. However, Qing Shui''s body was sufficiently tough, the toughness and resilience a characteristic of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. After a day passed, Qing Shui slowly opened his eyes. The faint smile on his face showed that he was especially happy. He examined his current strength. His body''s strength had reached the strength of 400 countries and the defense of 600 countries. Under the effects of the passively circulating Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, he had the strength of 800 countries and defense of 1200 countries. In the eyes of others, Qing Shui seemed like a Peak Grade 4 Martial Saint that focused on cultivating the body. The strength of 400 countries... Qing Shui could not resist and started circulating the Nature Energy as well as all the other techniques that could raise his strength. He also picked up the Big Dipper Sword and Violet Gold Divine Shield. Godly Force Talisman! Divine Shield Talisman! Swish! He struck out with all his might using the Combination Sword Technique! If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 653! Chapter 653 AST 653 - Gale Pellet, Descending Heavens TalismanThere was a distortion in the air and a pitch black shadow streaked through the air. Accompanying it was a horrifying sharp cry that seemed to pierce through everything. Using his full strength, Qing Shui could unleash an attack with the strength of 2300 countries. Without the assistance of any external artifacts, he could achieve the defense of 1800 countries; if he used the Seven Star Armored Vest, he could have the defense of 3600 countries, it was a pity that it only lasted an hour. Furthermore, there was still the Godly Armor Shield... S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He was still lacking in attacking strength. However, with the Seven Star Armored Vest, he now had a decent defense, although it only lasted for a while. This time however, Qing Shui had a significant increase in speed. This caused Qing Shui to be especially happy. Speed determined everything as Qing Shui still had hidden weapons as his hidden ace. He could not help but think of Yuan Su. He had met her multiple times and had received many significant benefits from her. Especially this time, just the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet was sufficient. Regardless of the importance of this pill to others, Qing Shui knew that he benefited greatly from this pill. Furthermore, the Divine Marionette pellet was very tyrannical. Back then, he was ''given'' the Divine Marionette pellet and Poison Scriptures by that red-clothed bandit that he killed. This caused Qing Shui to feel that he would never forget that a group of red bandits once existed. It was also a coincidence that he chose to use the Divine Marionette pellet on the Diamond Demonic Boar. Back then, he did not expect that it would become as strong as it is today. Life is very wonderful and has many coincidences. Thinking of Yuan Su''s condition, he thought that, if she was willing, Qing Shui will help to treat her once this matter blowed over. Once she opened up her meridians and her cultivation reached the Xiantian realm, Qing Shui believed that with her talents in creating Alchemy Recipes, as well as the herbs that the Alchemist Sect provided, her abilities will rapidly soar. Perhaps she would not even require much time before she made a name for herself. This was a woman who was not inferior to Luan Luan and her Heart of Seven Orifices, just that she had a different innate gift. Qing Shui temporarily stopped thinking about Yuan Su, he still intended to attempt to refine the remaining two Alchemy Recipes, hoping that they would bring an even greater surprise to him. Gale Pellet! The anticipation that Qing Shui had for this pill was not as much as what he had for the Demon Beast Advancing Pellet. However, he felt that the Gale Pellet was already quite perversely strong. it temporarily raised speed by one fold. The ingredients provided also had three sets. However, he did not know how many pills would be refined in each attempt. He secretly hoped that it would succeed and that there would be more pills. Qing Shui wholeheartedly prepared himself before attempting to refine the pill. With the increase in abilities, his concentration had significantly improved, which led to his Spiritual sense becoming stronger. He placed in the Qiongsi Flower! Millenium Heart Perforating Lotus! The Core of a Gale Beast! ... Bang! There was a dull sound of something exploding in the furnace. Qing Shui stopped speechlessly! It failed, causing Qing Shui to feel helpless. After all, this alchemy recipe was only in the experimental phase. No one had ever succeeded before, thus, it could not even be confirmed if it was an actual alchemy recipe. Earlier, Qing Shui was hoping that there to be more pills. Right now, Qing Shui only hoped that he would succeed. By just succeeding, Qing Shui would be incredibly happy. He stopped to examine the recipe before attempting to refine it again. The consequences of failing to refine pills were quite severe. The ingredients would all be wasted, regardless of how precious they were. If the furnace was not an exceptionally good one, failure might even result in the furnace exploding. One hour later! Bang! Another dull sound rang out. This time, Qing Shui was stunned for 15 minutes. The second attempt failed. As long as it was a working Alchemy Recipe, Qing Shui would rarely fail twice. Qing Shui was now contemplating if it was even possible to succeed with this Alchemy Recipe. He did not immediately attempt the final refinement and instead looked at the Alchemy Recipe seriously. One by one, he analyzed the properties of every medicinal herb in it before thinking through the refining process earlier. Following that, Qing Shui started the refining again! This time, Qing Shui was truly not confident. He made changes to what he thought was the problem, the order of adding the ingredients. In his second attempt, he had already changed the order of three of the herbs. This time, he changed the order of another three herbs. The formation of an Alchemy Recipe originally required thousands or millions of experiments before succeeding. The innate gift of a demon-leveled character like Yuan Su was rarely seen. Even out of millions of people, it would be hard to find one. The more he changed, the less confident he felt. After the first failure, Qing Shui felt that the problem in the sequence of ingredients was very obvious, thus, he made changes. After this round of changes, Qing Shui felt quite satisfied. However, he felt more uncertain of the refinement''s success. He casted off all stray thoughts in his head. Whether it succeeded or not did not matter. Actually, Qing Shui preferred pills that had a permanent effect, rather than these types which temporarily boosted abilities. He attempted to refine the Gale Pellet once more. Qing Shui placed his hopes on the final Alchemy Recipe instead, the Fate Pill. Success or failure of the current situation would depend on it. Qing Shui would not allow that to fail as that would be a huge game changer for them. After he calmed himself down, Qing Shui began to meticulously refine the Gale Pellet. He raised his Spiritual Sense to its peak. Everything followed a particular sequence. This time, Qing Shui was past caring about the success or failure, letting go of all expectations. He was just attempting. After all, it was not possible for him to keep succeeding forever. Slowly, all Qing Shui''s eyes could see were the medicinal herbs and their properties. They seemed to subtly merge within his vision and that was a very enjoyable subtle feeling. Ding! As the familiar sound rang out, Qing Shui awoke from that feeling. The primordial flames in his hands were extinguished and Qing Shui laughed happily. He was happy not only because the refinement of the Gale Pellet succeeded. It was also because he discovered that his ability to refine Medicinal Pills seemed to have improved by a level, or perhaps it was his Spiritual Sense making a huge breakthrough. That feeling was like a blind man suddenly being able to see. It was definitely a huge breakthrough. Opening the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, he discovered that there was actually five green-colored pills in there. They were about the size of soybeans, were mellow, gave off a jade-like glow and its smell was particularly strong. After that, Qing Shui did not attempt to refine the Fate Pill. He refined the Pure Jade Pellet instead. Qing Shui had taken a large amount of herbs from Yuan Su the previous time. With Qing Shui''s ultra high success rates, he would obtain a substantial amount of Pure Jade Pellets after completely refining all the herbs. This time, he needed a large quantity of Pure Jade Pellets. As everyone in the Di Clan would need to carry poison antidotes, Qing Shui intended to give them the Pure Jade Pellets. Di Xuan in particular would definitely require a lot more. Continuously refining pills, three days passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui discovered that his ability to refine Medicinal Pills had increased significantly and his success rates of refining the Pure Jade Pellet had also greatly increased. That kind of increase in efficiency felt especially good. Drawing Talismans! Qing Shui still did not refine the Fate Pill. Instead, he chose to attempt drawing a new kind of Heavenly Talisman. Originally, Qing Shui intended to wait till he raised his ''drawing level'' to the level of drawing bones before learning other kinds of Heavenly Talismans. However, with this unforeseen situation, in addition to the increase of his abilities, he was already able to learn another type of Heavenly Talisman. The most important thing was that this Heavenly Talisman was very suitable for the current situation. Although time was tight, Qing Shui still decided to give it a try! Descending Heavens Talisman! This was a kind of Heavenly Talisman that decreased all abilities. It worked in a way similar to the Godly Force Talisman and Divine Shield Talisman, just that the Descending Heavens Talisman decreased all the abilities in one go and was meant to be used against an opponent. It was a Heavenly Talisman that reduces all the abilities of the opponent, a Grade One Talisman would reduce all abilities by 1%. It may seem very little, but if a Grade Ten Talisman could be drawn, it could reduce all abilities by 10%. There were many advantages to cultivating the Heavenly Talisman. The multiple kinds of Talismans may not have much of an impact individually, but when layered together, they were still quite effective. Of course, when they were at a low level, they would not have much effect. Ever since he cultivated the Heavenly Talisman, Qing Shui knew that it not only required plenty of high-grade materials, it also required plenty of time. The most important thing was to not bite off more than one could chew. That was the reason why most people who choose just one or two Heavenly Talisman as their main focus, the rest were just supplementary. A reduction of 1% may seem tiny but to experts with abilities of more than 5000 countries it was still substantial. The image on the Descending Heavens Talisman was a huge flying beast. It was pitch black, robust and powerful. Qing Shui did not know what Demonic Beast it was, it seemed to be a Roc-like creature. From the drawing, a tyrannical air could be felt. A snow-white sword could be seen hanging above the flying beast. Its gentle radiance caused the Demonic Beast below to panic. As he had achieved the level of drawing flesh and blood, Qing Shui could naturally see the uniqueness of the drawing when he looked at it. He quietly observed it. Qing Shui enjoyed seeing this level of drawings, it gave him the feeling like he was immersed in them. This bird of prey was incomparably bold and powerful but Qing Shui felt that regardless of what it did, it would not be able to escape the sword. Although the sword did not look big, it was a sword that would kill. It was dignified and solemn! The sword resembled moonlight! Qing Shui felt that this was the key to drawing the Descending Heavens Talisman. It looked like he was going to have to put in some effort on that sword. A day passed! He has looked at the drawing for more than a day, never stopping to take any breaks. Only at this moment did Qing Shui slowly open his eyes and let out a long breath. Following that was the lengthy process of drawing the talisman. Aside from drawing talismans, he would draw the ''Hundred Forms of the Tiger". Occasionally he would take a walk around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal while not thinking about anything, maintaining the state of a blank mind. Qing Shui felt particularly relaxed during those moments. He was drawing non-stop every day, and slowly making improvements every day. He had already wasted countless of Talisman-shape Beast Skin, there was already a big pile of wasted Talisman materials. Drawing Talismans was a cultivation path that burned through a lot of resources. It was a good thing that Qing Shui could afford to do so. One month later! Qing Shui focused wholeheartedly on the Talisman-shaped Beast Skin in front of him. He held the Golden Calligraphy Brush in his right hand and expertly drew the same image as the one in the Descending Heavens Talisman, especially that divine-like sword. A Descending Heavens Talismans was smoothly and naturally drawn. Success! His month of effort had paid off! Qing Shui was currently consolidating what he learned and at the same time, preparing more to keep for future use! He let out a long breath and happily put down the Golden Calligraphy Brush in his hands. He had only taken a month to draw the Descending Heavens Talisman. This was already considered very good but Qing Shui had already been drawing talismans for a significant amount of time. Furthermore, his talents in drawing talismans surpassed other people. The most important thing was that by drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger, he was able to raise his drawing abilities. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 654! Chapter Chapter: 654 AST 654 - Using the ''Descending Heavens Taliman'' to improve something perfect, Fate Pill RefinedA little more than a month had passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui held in his hand many successful ''Descending Heavens Talisman.'' However, he hadn''t tested out the might of these ''Descending Heavens Talisman'' yet. It was better to test it out on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He summoned out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and quickly stuck a Descending Heavens Talisman onto it. What caused Qing Shui to be shocked was the speed at which the Descending Heavens Talisman flew out and stuck onto the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. A strange light enveloped the body of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui carefully inspected the abilities of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There was a decrease of about 30 countries of strength and 60 countries of defense. 2%! Qing Shui thought about the situation in the past when he learned how to draw a Heavenly Talisman. Back then, he would immediately obtain the effects of a Grade Two Heavenly Talisman. Although the reduction of 2% was not much, it could still barely be used. It was very difficult to cultivate it to Grade Ten but Qing Shui was already at an advantage since he was able to start one grade ahead of others. This way, for those with the abilities of 5000 countries, this talisman could reduce their abilities by 100 countries. If it only weakened the opponent abilities by 100 countries, those strong experts would not even bother about it, it was too insignificant. However, Qing Shui had the Emperor''s Qi, Fiery Golden Eyes, and many other techniques. Thus, this ''Descending Heavens Talisman'' could be used to further improve the scenario. Putting down the things he had on hand, Qing Shui took a stroll in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He then discovered that there was a bunch of three-inch tall ''grass.'' This ''grass'' was grown from those fiery-red seeds that he had obtained from the location on the treasure map. It had actually blossomed and from the looks of it, it had already blossomed for quite a while. However, Qing Shui did not know what this ''grass'' was. Recently, Qing Shui discovered a strange phenomenon, the Fire Bird seemed to be very interested in this ''grass'' that looked like clumps of flames. It stood guard over it for a period of time every day.This was how Qing Shui discovered the blossoming of these ''grass''. Could it be that these small ''grass'' were related to the Fire Bird? Or perhaps this flame-like grass was very attractive to the Fire Bird, maybe it could allow the Fire Bird to raise its cultivation? Putting all these aside, Qing Shui suddenly noticed that there was a snow-white porcelain bottle amongst the clump of medicinal herbs. Porcelain bottle? Qing Shui tried his best to recall. Soon, he remembered the origins of this porcelain bottle. Back when he was fishing in the Stellar Horse Lake, he had fished this up and had just casually tossed it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The events that followed caused him to forget about the existence of this porcelain bottle. He only saw it again today after all this time. Qing Shui bent over and picked it up, it felt like jade and was slightly cooling in his hands. That gentle texture caused one to feel comfortable. The mouth of the bottle was tightly sealed. Qing Shui gently shook his head! De De... That was the sound of a solid object hitting the sides of the bottle. Qing Shui felt that it was the sound of Medicinal Pills, there was a slight hum amidst the tinkling sound. He was not in a rush to open it. Instead, he examined the bottle carefully. There were no words on the bottle and the entire bottle was as clean as jade. There was not a speck of dust or any trace of defects on it. The bottle was simple yet it carried a pure type of beauty. Open it? Qing Shui hesitated, he was sure that there were Medicinal Pills inside. However, he hesitated because some Medicinal Pills had to be consumed in a short period of time after being unsealed. Qing Shui was worried that this was that kind of Medicinal Pill. Since he didn''t know of its name and effects, he did not dare to use it. He might end up wasting it. Most importantly, it was fished up from Stellar Horse Lake, the Stellar Horse Lake was filled with highly toxic poison. "En! Yuan Su." Qing Shui thought about that woman who had an unsurpassed gift for Medicinal Pills. He felt that she might know what kind of pill this was or maybe the effects of this pill. The strength of two was better than one, Qing Shui intended to find Yuan Su tomorrow before he opened the bottle. Once he verified that this Medicinal Pill was harmless, then according to its properties, he would consume it or let his Demonic Beast consume it. Finally, Qing Shui began to refine the Fate Pill, this was the pill that gave Qing Shui the most hope. As long as this Alchemy Recipe succeeded, Qing Shui believed that he would have the ability to have a one on one battle with those experts with abilities greater than 5000 countries. Thus, Qing Shui had to treat this seriously, he had to succeed. He had three blossomed Flowers of Life and he had collected several Peaches of Immortality. Additionally, he had the Red Jiao''s core and bones, along with other materials that were of superior grades. The ingredients had all been completely collected. Qing Shui felt that the heavens were helping him this time, thus he had a feeling that he would definitely succeed. This time, when he analyzed the properties of the medicinal herbs, he was even more serious than the time he analyzed the properties of the ''Gale Pellet''. He could not afford to fail this time. Looking at the Alchemy Recipe, the Flower of Life and the Peach of Immortality were not the only rare ingredients. The most important main ingredient was the Mysterious Fruit. The reward for unlocking the Sixth Level of Realm of Violet Jade Immortal included a Mysterious Fruit Tree. In reality, it only needed two and a half years of time to mature one fruit. Mysterious Fruit: One fruit matures every 500 years. After consuming it, there is a 1% chance for an unexpected gain, such as the doubling of strength, defense, speed, breaking through a realm for a martial technique or being enlightened on the obscurity of the five elements This was also why Qing Shui felt that the heavens were helping him. Aside from himself, the number of people who had these three ingredients were too few. All of this was thanks to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. With his limited quantity ingredients, Qing Shui only had the chance to refine this once. Thus, Qing Shui had to be very careful. At this moment, he felt that the opportunity of having three chances before was luxurious. There was a saying, happiness was relative. When compared to before, succeeding one time out of three was already a blessing. However, when comparing the second time against the first time, it was a disaster Qing Shui steeled his heart. After he prepared all the ingredients, he picked up the third flower of the Flower of Life. This was worth two years of real time and in the time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, that was 400 years of time. Before this refinement, Qing Shui had ensured that he had enough rest, and that his spirit had recovered to its optimal state. If it had been earlier, he might have lacked confidence. However, after refining the Gale Pellet, he found that his abilities to refine Medicinal Pills had increased significantly. It was not just an increase in a grade, it was more like a jump of an entire realm. That feeling was as though he had absolute control of everything within his hands. He might not be able to do it perfectly but he had the confidence that he could succeed. This was because of the earlier increase in Medicine Refinement Realm, a realm increase could be discovered but not sought. Of course, his confidence was only valid if the Alchemy Recipe was one that had a possibility to succeed. This time, when Qing Shui refined the medicinal pills, it seemed strangely smooth. It was as though he had done it countless times already. His movements were not fast but it would cause one to feel that it is very smooth and natural. At the start, he placed in five medicinal herbs, White Hundred Birds Flower, Redbud Flower, Chinese Redbud, Ghostly Grass, and Stardream Grass. The age of the herbs were all five thousand years. Qing Shui controlled the primordial flames and made it half an inch tall. Refining medicinal pills required a lot of time and effort, the number of people who could use the flames of their body like Qing Shui were limited. Most Alchemists would choose to use the ''Earth Fire'' or ''Stone Fire''. These were the people who were in a good situation; those with better situations could find some flames of the five elements to refine medicine. However, the flames of the five elements were elusive and couldn''t be easily be found. The flames of five elements could be found where the five elements were denser. This flame could increase the quality and the success rate of refining medicines. Following that, Qing Shui added a medicinal herb every now and then, it was only when he used half the ingredients then he threw in the Mysterious Fruit Tree Three days passed in an instant! Qing Shui shut his eyes, the primordial flames was still half an inch tall and it gently roasted the bottom of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. There was a faint smile on his face, he looked relaxed and calm. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, Qing Shui''s eyes snapped open and he swallowed a Vital Essence Pill. 15 minutes later, a bright flame suddenly sprang out from his hands. Despite the flames being gray, it still seemed very gorgeous. Ding! Qing Shui released his breath but he didn''t dare to relax yet. He was successful in forming the pill but it still needed to be nourished. The primordial flames started to slowly weaken, turning more gentle. This carried on for a whole day before Qing Shui slowly stopped, he then just laid down and shut his eyes. His mind was already extremely exhausted, not sleeping for a few nights was a small issue but he did not even eat or drink. Furthermore, he had continued to maintain a large energy output. If it was not for the fact that his techniques were so mystical and could continuously replenish his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique automatically. Additionally, he had the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness replenishing his spirit energy. If any of these two were missing, he wouldn''t be able to withstand this. He had focused his mind to a high degree and his strong spiritual sense was continuously active throughout this long period of time. This might have been the reason for Qing Shui''s high success rates of refinement, or it might also be the effect of the Yin-Yang Image. This time, he slept longer than before. When he woke up, a day had passed. He rose up to eat something, since it was best to just leave the refined pill in the Refining Furnace. Unless he took out his best quality Medicinal Pill porcelain storage bottle, it would be easy for the Medicinal Pill to lose its medicinal effects. 40 days of time had already past in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He only had 10 more days of time before he had to go out. When he got back to the Refining Furnace, Qing Shui was a little excited. This was the Fate Pill. According to the talents and absorbing abilities of the body, it could raise the bodies abilities by up to 500 countries. Although this was very attractive to other people but to Qing Shui, this was something that he would be willing to risk his life for. Thinking of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant that broken through two grades earlier, every level up caused Qing Shui''s eyes to go red with jealousy. It was a good thing that it was his Demonic Beast, thus he still felt happy. Cultivation! Qing Shui recovered himself to an optimal state before circulating his Qi around his whole body. Qing Shui knew that this would be much more painful than earlier. Qing Shui even took out the Gold Needles, all 81 of them. Qing Shui knew that it was very dangerous but he still wanted to give it a try, he was very confident in his medical skills and the strength of his body. This time, this was the biggest change that he would encounter thus far but at the same time, it was accompanied by an enormous danger. There were some people, who after consuming a Divine Heavenly Pill, discovered that their body exploded and ended up dying. This was the same for many heavenly treasures. Thus, it would require the Alchemist to separate out the medicinal strength and absorb it bit by bit. Another option was to refine it into a medicinal pill that would make it safer and easier to absorb. Although this might not result in an explosive increase in strength and a large portion of the medicinal strength may be lost, it would at least guarantee the safety of one''s life. Chapter 655 AST 655 - Consuming the Ungodly Fate Pill, SkyrocketHis whole body was dominated by sheer imposing force as he sat cross-legged beside the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. Qing Shui wrinkled his forehead and frowned. He knew that improving his abilities was definitely favorable, but it would take an extreme level of endurance to withstand the excruciating pain through this method. It might even cost him his life if he wasn''t careful enough. Having cultivated the art of [Rebirth], Qing Shui did not fear pain, but he feared that he might accidentally end his life right now. He still had a lot of things to accomplish and a lot of people he couldn''t leave behind. He had also prepared a Five Dragon Pellet on his side, which he could use to cure any poisonous effects. Not only that, the Five Dragon Pellet had another blasphemous ability of delaying the user''s death by one full day. The Five Dragon Pellet was indeed wondrous, due to its nature as an antidote and also its ability to extend the user''s life by one day as long as the user did not suffer any injuries around the head, abdomen, inner organs and bones. However, Qing Shui''s most valuable lifeline was none other than the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus floating in the middle of the lake. Nonetheless, he still wasn''t sure if the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus really possessed the miraculous ability of the Bones of the Living Dead. It was a legend that was passed down by generations, and was believed by almost everyone to be true. There were only a few people in the world who had seen a divine medicine that was as extraordinary as the Bones of the Living Dead. Because of that, Qing Shui wanted to depend on his own effort to push through the pain during this very critical moment instead of relying on the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. If the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus did not work as it intended to, the outcome would be dreadful. At this moment, Qing Shui felt completely lost. He had no intention of dying - He couldn''t accept being killed due to him not consuming the Fate Pill. If he had to choose between watching something bad happen to Di Chen and self-explosion, he would rather explode into oblivion and die a horrible death. Although, he could not afford to lose his life as there were things he has yet to accomplish, he decided to gamble his life on the Fate Pill while believing in his own luck. There was no way he was that unfortunate to have refined a Fate Pill and then explode into oblivion after consuming it. Even ghosts would be pissed off by that unlucky turn of events. Qing Shui promptly took out all his Golden Needles as a precaution to secure his own life. He was confident in his own medical skills and the tenacity of his physical body. If he wasn''t, he wouldn''t be deciding if he should consume the Fate Pill at this moment. Even though the Fate Pill might be too much for his current ability, he would at least still be able to survive. If he happened to explode and die, the entire Di Residence would be affected as well as the effects of the explosion would still wipe away everything within its radius. Why did this have to happen now? Was it a coincidence? Qing Shui felt depressed. If he and Di Chen were still in Greencloud Continent, the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would not have happened. Was it triggered by Old Demon Ba''s death? Or was it triggered by the passing of the powerful old man from the Di Clan? He would only feel worse if he kept thinking about it, hence he stopped his train of thought and refocused on the Fate Pill. He had ten days left before the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. If he was able to absorb the effects of the Fate Pill by then, he would be able to boost his strength by a considerable amount. Of course this would depend on his level of absorption - how much strength he could absorb between the range of 100 to 500 countries. If he was able to absorb 400 countries worth of strength into his body, his chances of winning would be increased by 30 percent. It would be perfect if he was able to complement his supplementary skills with whatever strength he received from the Fate Pill. And that was the root of the problem - he had no idea how much strength he was able to absorb into his body. Even though he was confident in his strength and the tenacity of his body - that he would be able to absorb a good portion of strength, he felt that if he could absorb at least 350 countries worth of strength, he would be invincible. Qing Shui picked up three Golden Needles and inserted them at the Shanzhong, Juque, and Qimen Acupoints, which could shield the heart pulses from harm when stimulated. This was so that even if something bad were to happen to him, he would still be able to mitigate the situation and stay alive. After sitting down for a while, Qing Shui decided to open the lid of the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and check the Fate Pill. The moment he opened the lid, a pleasant fragrance emerged from the inside. The pill smelled exquisitely delightful, perhaps even more delightful than food doused in the condiments from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Or perhaps he simply felt nauseated from the smell of the condiments, and the pleasant fragrance of the pill was more refreshing. The Fate Pill was the size of a walnut and gave out a soft lustre shine on the surface. It was snow white in color and as smooth as a jade. Qing Shui could feel a strong energy within the pill as it emanated a spiritual Qi that was powerful enough to choke someone. Without much hesitation, Qing Shui quickly chucked the Fate Pill inside his mouth, which melted instantly at the touch of his tongue. A swift, cool feeling flowed through his throat, leaving an aromatic flavor in his mouth. It was quite a wonderful experience. This must be the taste of a superb wine that only Gods were allowed to savor. Qing Shui had never tasted such wine before, so he could only imagine how the wine would taste like after he consumed the Fate Pill. The sensation he felt from consuming the Fate Pill was as if he had a passionate kiss with the woman he loved the most, while sucking the sweet juices from her dainty mouth. It was indescribable yet phenomenal. Ancient Strengthening Technique! Qing Shui could not afford to relax. He quickly circulated all his techniques through his body. Unfortunately, the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Heavenly Talisman could not be used in this situation. He could feel his Dantian and meridians swelling up immediately, but it wasn''t painful at all. The swelling felt positively comfortable, which came as a surprise. However, this comfortable sensation would soon fade away as he could sense the energy in his body continuously surging to the maximum - he knew the next thing he would feel was the excruciating pain. Qing Shui slowly cleared his head of distracting thoughts. He only had one thing in his mind, and that was to succeed no matter what. Now would be the greatest life-changing moment of his entire life. He only needed to get through this and welcome the wide clear path at the side with the greener grass. If he was able to get through this, he would skyrocket himself to the heavens. Qing Shui unconsciously entered a realm that resembled a State of No Conscious. Was this an epiphany? Whether or not it was an epiphany, Qing Shui had no clue. All he could feel was that he was sinking into a wondrous realm, and that his strength kept increasing at a crazy rate. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He had also lost track of time, so he didn''t know how long he has been in this realm, although it feel like a day had already passed by. Suddenly, Qing Shui opened his eyes after feeling a stinging pain. He woke up and realized that his body was covered in a thin layer of blackened blood. The blood had a very strong stench. However, Qing Shui was quite happy when he saw the blood, as it meant that the impurities cleansing had taken place. Qing Shui then took a Golden Needle and inserted it into his Zhangmen Acupoint, and then another one into his Shenting Acupoint! After every hour, Qing Shui would insert a Golden Needle to release a bit of Qi from his body. Although he would be releasing a bit of the medicine effect together with the Qi from his Ancient Strengthening Technique, he had no other choice. It was better than to endure the full extent of pain without a sense of relief. Qing Shui still had no idea how long he had been in the State of No Conscious. Nonetheless, he was able to feel that half of the medicinal effects had already been absorbed into his body. Feeling the intense pain creeping in, he had no choice but to circulate his Ancient Strengthening Technique to the maximum level, hoping that the Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique could absorb the continuously increasing energy. If he still couldn''t endure the pain, he would then insert another Golden Needle to release a bit of the medicine effect in his body. After the 36th Golden Needle, Qing Shui felt that he could finally control the violent energy in his body. The previous Golden Needles he had used weren''t simply for the purpose of releasing some of the medicine effect and Qi, they were also used to strengthen his meridians as well as to consolidate and nurture his constitution temporarily. Three days had passed before Qing Shui began to slowly open his eyes. He smiled widely, knowing that he had succeeded despite the bloodstains all over his body. Qing Shui couldn''t gauge the energy absorbed within his body, so he tried to get a sense of it. When he knew how much energy he had gained, he laughed even more heartily. He had gained the strength of 400 countries and his defense had increased by 500 countries. This was more than he had expected. Ignoring the bloody odor on his clothes, he slowly yet excitedly circulated the Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains, Frenzied Bull''s Strength.. The improvement of the Fate Pill this time had led to the increase of Qing Shui''s attack power to around 800 countries of strength, while his defense power had reached about 1100 countries. Under the passive effects of Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, his attack was further boosted to about 1600 countries, and his defense further boosted to about 2200 countries. His speed and endurance had received quite a substantial boost as well. Nature Energy! Diamond Qi! .. Qing Shui had achieved an attack of roughly 2800 countries and a defense of 3300 countries without having equipped his weapons and armors. As the powerful energy surged through his body, he quickly took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword, equipped them straightaway. Godly Force Talisman! Divine Shield Talisman! Not only were his powers sufficiently boosted, the formidable force of the Heavenly Talismans were boosted as well! If Qing Shui were to release all of his strength at once, his attack would reach 4300 countries worth of strength. Under the effects of the Divine Shield Talisman, his defense would reach 3800 countries worth of strength. Moreover, his defense could be briefly doubled if he equipped his Seven Star Armored Vest, which would only last for about an hour. Now that his speed was at supersonic level and his defense at a ridiculous level, his trump cards, Critical Damage, Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, the formidable Hidden Weapon Technique, the State of One with Elephant that could be used simultaneously with the Combination Sword Technique while riding the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, had all become invincible. At that moment, Qing shui was stunned. It wasn''t even two months in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and Qing Shui''s strength had already went from Early Grade Six Martial Saint to his current Peak Grade Nine Martial Saint, albeit barely.. This was indeed skyrocketing. In the blink of an eye, he had actually reached an unbelievable level of strength. It took Qing Shui quite a while to absorb the reality before he returned to his senses. Fate Pill, as its name implied, would entirely change the fate of the person after consuming it. Their speed would become faster, and their defense would be stronger, just as Qing Shui''s did. Now, he would be able to fight head on with Grade Ten Martial Saints in a battle. Moreover, with his Critical Damage at its maximum lethality, he would be able to land a deadly blow to his enemies. At this moment, Qing Shui felt an indescribable satisfaction and relief as he felt the stream of vivacious energy radiating through his body. At the same time, he was actually looking forward to the upcoming Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death in two days time, unlike the worrisome sensation he had before. Only at this moment, did he look down at his clothes smeared with blood and finally realize that he was giving off a stench of bloody odor. Qing Shui quickly gathered some water from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and cleaned his body. He then changed into his Lunar Silk Garment, which had the ability to cleanse itself whenever it was stained or dirtied. His garment was quite tough as well, which had Qing Shui suspecting whether it was at the level of Fake Divine Artifact. However, that wasn''t a big concern as Critical Damage was one of the supplementary skills attached to the Lunar Silk Garment. As his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was almost up, Qing Shui spent the remaining time eating some food and walking around the field. When he saw his Diamond Gigantic Elephant roaming nearby, he was lightened up with happiness and joy. In a short amount of time, his strength as well as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength had experienced a tremendous change. Before, both of them did not possess the strength lethal enough to kill his upcoming opponents. Now, they could undoubtedly make them pay and weep in grief. Qing Shui walked towards the poisonous pond and looked at the poisonous beings growing inside. They were already filling up the pond, and this was due to the abilty of the Five-Colored Daylily Grass he had planted, which doubled the toxin production of the poisonous beings. That being said, Qing Shui had been busy collecting a lot of poisonous beings to fill out the pond. Once the pond was fully packed with these poisonous beings, he would try tempering the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb after the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was concluded. This time, he planned to use the crystals extracted from the Crystal Lion to boost the toxicity of the web. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 656! Chapter 656 AST 656 - The Preparation and Set-up Before the BattleFor the past 50 days, he had spent less than half a month tempering the Demon Binding Ropes. He had no choice. Everything was very sudden, and he did not know when the Demon Binding Ropes would be able to level up again. The Demon Binding Ropes were really amazing, it was a pity that it was useless at the moment against cultivators who had 5000 countries or higher of strength. Usually, if he could afford to, Qing Shui would work on tempering the Demon Binding Ropes and the Soulshake bell, just like how he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal daily. This was unless he had some special matters to tend to, such as having to spend a prolonged period of time performing alchemy. At such times, he could not have any breaks in between. When he sensed the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal acting force on the outside world, Qing Shui quickly dashed out. It was getting brighter outside. For these few days, unless he had things to attend to, Qing Shui would always spend his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal once the next day arrived. He was worried about potential delays if any problems suddenly popped up. He walked out of his room. While they were in Di Residence, Di Chen would stay together with Di Qing. Their room wasn''t far away from where he was staying. It wasn''t early anymore and although the sun hadn''t risen, it would be rising in about 15 minutes. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Just as he stepped out of his room, the two ladies stepped out from their rooms as well. Upon spotting Qing Shui, their eyes lit up. This caused Qing Shui to look at them, feeling puzzled. "We''ve only not seen you for a night, how did you become so good looking?" Di Qing looked at Qing Shui and asked outright. She even went right up to him to took a good look, getting so close that Qing Shui could smell her fragrance. "Good looking?" Qing Shui touched his face, puzzled. As he was doing so, Di Qing smiled and put up a small mirror before him. When Qing Shui saw his own reflection, he did not know what to say. There did not seem to be any major changes. His skin had become a little bit better, hmm... his clear eyes seemed to give out a deeper feeling. The only thing that Qing Shui couldn''t accept was the mark between his brows which had been left behind by the Yin-Yang Pendant. It used to be a dark purple color. Although it stood out very obviously, it was still something he could accept. However, it had started to slowly turn increasingly red, till it appeared to be a little charming. This caused Qing Shui to appear slightly bewitching. Moreover, with Qing Shui''s skin appearing better than before, that mark which was the size of a soybean appeared brighter than before. "If only you could pass that mark to me." Di Qing smiled and said. This was the second time a woman had said this to Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not say much and he merely smiled and told them that he was going out for his morning practice. "Wait, we''ll go too!" Di Qing pulled Di Chen and said smilingly. "Then let''s go!" Qing Shui smiled and replied. The three of them walked out of the pavilion building. There was a special area to allow for them to cultivate in the courtyard. There was even a small arena in the backyard, as well as a small pond. Someone was standing next to the pond. "Sister Su!" Di Qing smiled gently and called out to her. Qing Shui suddenly felt that Di Qing had a few sides to her. When they had met for the first time, they had ended up fighting. Back then, she was a cool character who was like a goddess. Now, before outsiders, she still acted like this. It was just that she seemed to not care about her image when she was with Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not know if this was a good thing or not. When Yuan Su turned and saw the three of them, she appeared to be in a slight daze. However, she quickly smiled and greeting them. "You''re in a great mood to come look at the fishes so early in the morning." Di Qing smiled and walked over. Qing Shui waved his hand and then headed for the small arena. Although it was a small area, it still had a diameter of 30 meters. It was alright for Qing Shui to practice his Taichi there. With a light leap, he jumped up onto the arena which was over two meters high! The sun was starting to rise from the east. Qing Shui pushed out his two hands in parallel; Slanted Moon, Up Fist, Shifting Clouds, Left Tail Block... Qing Shui''s movements were sturdy, showing an indescribable flow and beauty amidst its slowness. It gave people a strange feeling, as well as an indescribable visual impact. When the three ladies realized that they had been drawn in by Qing Shui''s movements for quite a while, they all appeared as if they had just woken up from a dream in shock. They all smiled, embarrassed. Di Chen walked up and headed for the other side of the arena, starting her own morning practice. However, Di Qing did not move. She only stood next to Yuan Su, smiling as she chatted with her. "What do you think about him?" Di Qing smiled and said. "Who?" Yuan Su seemed to not understand as she looked at Di Qing. "You were staring at him earlier on. How could you forget so quickly." Di Qing looked at Yuan Su with a sly expression. "Sister Qing, I don''t think that you''re in a position to laugh at me. Earlier, you looked like you couldn''t wait to devour him." Yuan Su chuckled. Without Qing Shui here, they seemed to be much more daring when they spoke. If he were here, he would definitely be shocked that this lady would be able to smile so innocently. "Alright, let''s not talk about this. Sister Su, what do you think of Qing Shui as a person?" Di Qing continued to ask. "What do you want to hear about him? I''m not that close with him so I''m not sure." Yuan Su smiled and said. "We''ll just talk casually. After all, it''s just between us sisters." Di Qing replied with a smile. "I really don''t know. I only know that he is a capable and intelligent guy." Yuan Su said smilingly, then looked at Di Qing unblinkingly. "Why are you looking at me like this?" Di Qing felt a bit uncomfortable under Yuan Su''s gaze. "Sister Qing, I was able to tell that the gaze you had when you looked him was very different. It was a little similar to that of your sister''s. I keep feeling that something has happened between the two of you. Come, share it with me. Let''s see how he had moved the heart of a lady who is worshiped by all the guys in the Seven Stars Country." Yuan Su teased. Di Qing felt a little embarrassed to hear that. She suddenly tickled Yuan Su''s armpits and said, "Let''s see if you still dare to spout rubbish." The two beautiful ladies were having fun, their soft and beautiful voices ringing out far away. Qing Shui did not try to listen to the sounds in the area and was totally submerged in his own mental state. Qing Shui''s progress in his abilities made him feel that he must take some time to improve his mastery of this new energy. Practicing Taichi was a very good option, it required a good grasp of one''s strength to gain a balance between power and softness. What he needed to do now was to spend some time even when he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to practice Taichi. This would allow him to completely absorb the new powers he had just gained. He practiced all the way until the late morning before Qing Shui stopped. He had still wanted to practice the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint but decided to give it up for now. It was because the three ladies seemed to still be waiting for him. He leaped off the arena and walked toward the three ladies. It was about time for breakfast! During the meal, everyone in Di Clan was present, even Old Madam Mo. However, when Di Xuan and Old Madam Mo saw Qing Shui, their gazes were filled with disbelief and then they quickly broke into smiles. They could also tell that Qing Shui''s abilities had improved a lot. Most importantly, Qing Shui''s charms had elevated qualitatively compared to before. This should be highly related to the progress of his abilities. With vast improvements, his confidence would also be boosted. It was a relief on both his mental and physical state, giving him an additional hint of unrestrained aura. Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan saw that Qing Shui''s abilities were at best at the elementary stage of a Grade Six Martial Saint. However, this still made them extremely astonished. The rate of his growth was too unbelievable. Qing Shui also met the three middle-aged people in the Alchemist Sect. It was as Yuan Su had said, one of them was a Grade Eight Martial Saint, slightly weaker compared to Di Xuan, while the remaining two were struggling between the Seventh and Eighth Grade of the Martial Saint Realm. They were just one step into the Grade Eight Martial Saint level. "You must be Qing Shui! It''s the first time lass Yuan had recommended someone so strongly. You''re really a promising young man." An old man with a strong scholarly feel said. "Senior, you flatter me. This time around, I still have to thank the three of you for coming to help." Qing Shui smiled and greeted them from the stand of a junior. "We can only help from the sides. Old Madam Mo said that this would be sufficient." Qing Shui met with Yuan Su''s two other uncles from the main house and knew that the three of them were cousins. The Grade Eight Martial Saint was Yuan Hua, the one with a taller and stronger build was Yuan Song, and the last one with the most white hair, who looked the oldest, was Yuan Chong. Everyone sat down. Maybe it was because those who supported Di Jing felt too humiliated to say anything thus they remaining silent. Those who supported Di Xuan were very active. The number of people who supported Di Xuan were lesser when compared to the number of people supporting his other brothers. Although Di Clan was not a clan with a high population, the other factions had at least twice the number of people Di Xuan had. Therefore, there were only about 200 people in Di Clan''s main house, with people across a number of generations. It was likely that this event had united the entire Di Clan. For a clan as reputable as Di Clan, having only around 200 people in the main family was really too little. The others were practically outsiders and were the Di Clan''s in-laws. In fact, a majority of Di Clan''s businesses were all managed by the families of their in-laws. However, the bulk of the profits would belong to Di Clan. Power determined everything. This was the rule, the obvious way of doing things. Moreover, this was also a win-win situation. They had an enjoyable meal. There were a number of Martial Saint leveled cultivators in Di Clan. However, the Old Ancestor who could hold the ground was no longer around and the Di Clan had since dropped to become the weakest amongst the seven stars in the Seven Stars Country. The could barely keep up and stay as one of them. In the World of the Nine Continents, if a person were to gain success, everyone around him would be able to bask together in his glory. When the Old Ancestor was around, the Di Clan could sit comfortably amongst the seven stars without any worry. But now that he was not around to carry the weight on his shoulders, the Di Clan''s powers had increasingly weakened. Even the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord had thought of ways to bully them. This time around, the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect had stayed in seclusion for such a long period of time and could no longer hold it in. Qing Shui did not know if he was considered to be lucky or unlucky to be here when they appeared. If he weren''t here, he might not have gained the powers he had today. If he stayed, his life could be at risked. One could never get the best of both worlds and dangers would always tend to accompany opportunities. Therefore, at least for now, Qing Shui did not feel regretful. "Qing Shui, let''s discuss how we''re going to take on the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death today!" Di Xuan smiled and said to Qing Shui. Di Clan''s clan head, Di Xiong, merely smiled as he watched from the side. He seemed to have decided to let Di Xuan handle this case entirely. "Senior, there is strength in numbers. I''m not very familiar with the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the other clans. If anyone has any good suggestions, just feel free to speak." said Qing Shui after giving it some thought. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 657! Chapter 657 AST 657 - Distance, Poison Dragon Pearl"How about this, let my father tell you about the strength the other clans have on the surface!" Di Xuan hesitated for a moment before he replied to Qing Shui with a smile. Only after replying did he respectfully turned his gaze towards Di Xiong. Qing Shui was momentarily stunned before bowing towards Di Xiong and said, "Would esteemed grandfather please enlighten us!" "Sure, I''ll tell everyone what I know. I''m getting old, it''s time for you youngsters to shine." Di Xiong seemed really happy, first glancing towards Di Xuan and then towards Di Chen and Di Qing. Undeniably, Di Xiong has experienced a lot in life. While the Di Clan''s experts were still around, Di Xiong was also considered as one of those who had the ability to stir up trouble in Seven Stars City. Unfortunately, he has been feeling down and out lately. A hundred years ago, people respected Di Xiong because of his father. In recent times, the roles have reversed. The experts of the Di Clan had passed away, and Di Xiong''s strength was insufficient to uphold the status and position of the Di Clan. When others saw the opportunity and that no one could protect the Di Clan, it naturally led to the current situation. Di Xuan had broken through, but it was still insufficient to support the Di Clan''s great undertakings. Something was still lacking. Perhaps the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect just didn''t want the Di Clan to rise again, thus choosing this moment to take action. They wanted to use this opportunity to remove the Di Clan from the Seven Stars. "The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect was not inferior to the Di Clan in any way in the past. It''s just that they cultivated the path of poison. They have only two Grade Ten Martial Saint warriors. However, their strength shouldn''t be measured based on their cultivation. The most terrifying part about them is their poisons. That is why even a Peak Martial King warrior from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect should not be underestimated." Di Xiong''s expression turned bitter as he narrated. Qing Shui remained silent, listening attentively. He was now aware that within Seven Stars City, Grade Ten Martial Saints were already considered peak existences. However, Grade Ten Martial Saints could possess strength ranging from five thousand countries to nine thousand and nine hundred countries... Qing Shui didn''t know how strong the two Grade Ten Martial Saints in the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect were. However, they were likely to be slightly superior to Old Madam Mo. At present, Old Madam Mo had just recovered her strength of Grade Ten Martial Saint, only reaching the strength of Old Demon Ba''s Red Jiao. Without Qing Shui''s trump cards, this battle would be extremely hard. "The Sima Clan is a senior ranked clan in the Ten Thousand Poison''s Sect. Their clan also has a Grade Ten Martial Saint warrior, who had only broken through in the recent years. Because the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is one of the Seven Stars, Sima Clan never fought to be part of the Seven Stars, even though they''re definitely qualified to be amongst the Seven Stars." At this point, there was a tone of defeat in his voice. The Di Clan had a bright future. Unfortunately the Di Clan''s experts had passed away early, and the generations bridging these experts to the younger generation were inadequate. The younger generation were all really outstanding and given enough time, the Di Clan should be able rise again very quickly. Perhaps this was the reason, that many people did not want the Di Clan to rise, hence they took this opportunity to halt the Di Clan''s progress at while they were still developing. "The remaining three clans, the Zuo Clan, Guan Clan and Du Clan, appear to be as strong as the Di Clan, with their strongest warriors only at Grade Eight Martial Saint, at least on the surface." Qing Shui was not sure how he felt about this. Ever since he broke through, he didn''t feel that Grade Eight Martial Saints were a threat. However, there were many who truly knew the strength within Seven Stars Country. If not for the Di Clan''s Old Ancestor, the current Di Clan would only be on the same level as the Zuo Clan, Guan Clan and Du Clan. Honestly speaking, the Di Clan already lacked the qualifications to be part of the Seven Stars. If the three clans only had Grade Eight Martial Saints as their strongest warriors, Qing Shui felt that they could basically be ignored. Utilizing his full strength, he should be able to instantly kill Grade Eight Martial Saint warriors. Qing Shui had a feeling that even Grade Nine and Early Grade Ten Martial Saint warriors were nothing to him. However, Qing Shui noticed that Di Xiong kept mentioning that this strength was the strength only shown on the surface. Could there be other hidden cards? Furthermore, poison would play a major factor in the batte. "The two old men from the Ten Thousand Poison Sects as well as the Sima Clan''s Old Ancestor all have powerful poison beasts. I only know that the poison beast of Sima Clan''s Grade Ten Martial Saint is a Five Elements Poisonous Jade Sable. It''s about 33 centimeters long and it has patterns of the five elements on its body. It specializes in Five Element Poison, is extremely fast and has a very strong toxicity. Even though it only possesses strength of a Peak Martial King, Grade One Martial Saint demonic beasts will usually be forced to run away if they meet it. If you see it, you have to be careful." Di Xiong let out a long sigh. Even after Di Xiong finished speaking, everyone remained silent. There was still a large difference in strength between the two sides. Most importantly, everyone was clear about the strength of the Di Clan, but they only knew what appeared to be the opponents'' strength and that information was already outdated. "Qing Shui, you should decide on who will participate. How about choosing the five strongest, we can only try our best." At this moment, Di Xuan turned and faced Qing Shui as he spoke to him. Since everyone had come and didn''t leave, Di Xuan did not speak as though Qing Shui was an outsider. Beside, he had confidence in Qing Shui. Even if Di Xuan had to sacrifice himself to protect the Di Clan, he felt that it would be worth it. Di Xuan''s words caused many Di clan members to feel undeniably surprised. Di Xuan had actually asked a young man''s opinion in such an important matter. There was a middle-aged man from Di Jing''s bloodline that wanted to voice out something but was stopped by Di Jing. This was a special situation. Originally, Di Jing shouldn''t be around. However, his punishment was temporarily suspended. Hence, Di Jing stopped the middle-aged man, his face filled with displeasure. Presently, they had no say in the matter. For them to be present for this discussion was already quite fortunate. "Qing Shui, you decide. We will all support you, you can do it." At this moment, Old Madam Mo said with a smile. Since things have reached this point, Qing Shui stopped declining the responsibility. He pondered over it and said, "We will only send three people to battle Senior Di Xuan, Old Madam Mo and myself." When Qing Shui said that, everyone was silent. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would allow entry of up to five participants, hence each side would normally send out five participants. For sects like the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, the more participants, the better. Because those who weren''t as useful could still toss poisons from the backline. "Three people, if there are five opponents, wouldn''t we be at a disadvantage?" At this moment, Yuan Hua frowned as spoke. He was the strongest person present after Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan. After all, he had planned to aid them in the fight. Yet, all he could do now was to spectate. He was actually happy to do that, and acknowledge that he had insufficient strength. However, he still felt unhappy to be looked down by others. "Three seniors, I know you are aware that the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect specializes in poisons and there are also various other clans involved. I hope seniors can help look after the safety of the others. This is more important than the fight in the arena as we will need to defend ourselves against the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the Sima Clan." Qing Shui responded after thinking for a while. "Haha, that''s nothing. It''s all the same to us. However, I just wanted to know why Little Brother Qing Shui only wants three people to participate?" Yuan Song responded with a silly smile. "I think having more people will not be a good thing. In direct combat, we are weaker than our opponents. By having more participants would only widen that disparity. If the opponents are really strong, two more participants would still not be a threat to them. Furthermore, there will be many spectators. I believe that our opponents wouldn''t send five participants if we only sent three." Actually, Qing Shui had another plan. Even if the opponent sent five participants, as long as their strength were below Grade Ten Martial Saint, Qing Shui would seize the opportunity to instantly kill the Grade Eight and Grade Nine Martial Saints. If the opponent''s strength had reached Grade Ten Martial Saint, it would be futile to send two more people. This would only cause more casualties. Therefore, why not just let them protect the others. "Are you confident?" Di Xuan asked calmly. "Yes!" Qing Shui said firmly after hesitating for a while. Qing Shui''s expression made many people smile. This was because everyone realised that they actually began to believe in Qing Shui wholeheartedly. It was a strange feeling. Qing Shui''s expression when he was deep in thought made them feel that he had made serious considerations before giving his answers. Previously, a few of Yuan Su''s uncles had already distributed a few antidotes to the people present. Qing Shui took out the Pure Jade Pellets and gave one to each person. They were to consume the Pure Jade Pellet if the other antidotes given were unable to resolve the poison. Qing Shui additionally gave Di Chen and Old Madam Mo a few Five Dragons Pellets. He also gave some to Di Qing to use when the situation called for it. Just by explaining the perverse secondary effects of the Five Dragon Pellet, she should know what to do without much explanation. "Why are you here?" Yuan Su was shocked when she saw Qing Shui outside her door. "Am I unwelcomed?" Qing Shui smiled awkwardly, surprised by Yuan Su''s tone. "Hehe, I don''t mean it that way. You have such a beautiful wife by your side, why aren''t you accompanying her more?" Yuan Su smiled as she led Qing Shui into her room. "No matter how beautiful she is, I can''t be holding her in my hands at every moment right?" Qing Shui casually responded. Yuan Su didn''t respond as she poured a cup of tea for Qing Shui. As they sat opposite each other, Qing Shui observed this unique beauty. Qing Shui took out the snow white porcelain bottle and passed it to her. "Could you help to figure out what''s in this bottle?" S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Previously, Qing Shui has tried taking a look with his Fiery Golden Eyes, but he didn''t manage to gather any information. He didn''t want to blindly open it, hence he decided to seek Yuan Su''s help. As Yuan Su took over the bottle, a bright and dazzling light flashed in her eyes. She then gently closed her eyes, probing the item in the bottle. Qing Shui had heard her mention before that she was very good at sensing things. This was an innate talent, or what was considered sixth sense by Buddhists. The sixth sense, was the additional sense of heart sense, after the five senses of sight, hearing, smell, touch and taste. Qing Shui felt that Yuan Su most likely possessed an extremely powerful sixth sense. And it was this mysterious ability that allowed her to create alchemy recipes. After a long time, Yuan Su once again opened her eyes. Her face was filled with happiness and disbelief. After staring at Qing Shui for a few breaths of time, she unhurriedly said, "This is a Poison Dragon Pearl!" "Poison Dragon Pearl?" Qing Shui couldn''t believe his ears, asking doubtfully. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 658! Chapter Chapter: 658 AST 658 - Uses of the ''Pearl'', Seven Stars Street"Poison Dragon Pearl?" Qing Shui couldn''t believe his ears and asked doubtfully. Yuan Su looked at Qing Shui and said seriously: "I''m also not quite sure, but I can feel that this is the Poison Dragon Pearl. Even though I have never seen it before, my assumption is unlikely to be wrong. You can also call it Poison Pearl since it might not be that apt to call it a Dragon Pearl." "It doesn''t really matter what it is, what''s the use of this pearl?" Qing Shui was more concerned with this. He didn''t care if it''s the Poison Dragon Pearl, he just wanted to know what it could be used for. "For now, let''s just call it the Poison Dragon Pearl since there is a 80 percent chance of it being a Poison Dragon Pearl. Actually, the Poison Dragons arenlt the divine dragons mentioned in legends. They''re likely to be an ascended form of a Poisonous Jiao. The Poison Dragon Pearls were made of the essence within the Poison Dragon''s body." Yuan Su explained slowly after pondering for a while. When Qing Shui first heard the word dragon, he felt a bit excited. He assumed that it should be a demonic beast which was higher in rank compared to a Jiao. For example, Poison Dragon Beast and Poison Flood Dragon. "Even though it isn''t an true dragon, it still possesses a dragon''s veins within its body. The Poison Dragons are actually quite famous across the World of the Nine Continents. The only problem is that they are quite rare nowadays. This pearl could only be formed by a demonic beast at Peak Martial Saint grade. It''s even more rare than the demonic beast''s Core. Even though I have mentioned that only a demonic beast at Peak Martial Saint could make the pearls, it didn''t necessarily mean that all of them would be able to do it. Other than that, if a demonic beast was to lose this pearl, it would instantaneously turn into a crippled beast." As Yuan Su spoke, Qing Shui finally understood that the pearl was not only the essence of a Peak Martial Saint Demonic Beast, but also an extremely rare object. Considering that it''s the essence within the body of a Poison Dragon, it should be really toxic. "I have spent so much time explaining, yet I haven''t told you about its use." Yuan Su smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She seemed to be really patient. "Well then, will the Miss quickly explain the use of this pearl?" Qing Shui laughed as he said this. "I''m not quite sure myself. But I have heard rumors saying that this kind of pearl has intelligence. It''s no easy task but if you have it on you fairly often, you will be able to sense something, so much so that you will start to be able to control it with your mind. Furthermore, considering that this is a pearl from a Poisonous Dragon, it''s really risky to wear it since the essence of the dragons themselves is also poisonous. Qing Shui remained silent as he continued to listen to what Yuan Su said. "These kinds of pearls have particularly abundant spirit energy. If it wasn''t a Poisonous Dragon Pearl, it would still turn out to be an outstanding medicinal herb. The problem is that the Poison Dragon Pearls are also something which Poison Cultivators longed for. As long as you don''t directly come into contact with the Dragon Pearl, you will be fine. It can also be used to water poisonous plants or nurture living things which are poisonous to strengthen their toxicity." As she spoke, Qing Shui seemed to have gotten a grasp on something even though he was still a bit confused. Despite this, he was still satisfied that he had finally understood its basic uses. "Is there no other use anymore?" Qing Shui asked casually. "Other? Regarding that, it''s still used as a medicinal pill or it could be fed to other demonic beasts. There is a possibility that it will gain new abilities. It will have the best effect if it''s taken in by a demonic beast. Or else the human warrior with it is very likely to be poisoned to death. It can also be used as a poisonous weapon, for instance, you can throw it at your opponent, inserting it into their body." S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "How tough is the Poison Dragon Pearl?" Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while. "Apparently, a Peak Martial Saint Warrior would also need to go all out and attack a number of times to break it." Yuan Su smiled and explained. "If I open up this bottle, will the toxicity of the pearls in it be gone?" Qing Shui already had his own thoughts on how to use the dragon pearls. However, he was still a little apprehensive. "No it won''t. These pearls would recover toxicity on their own so long as you still managed to retain half of it. But if you were to use up half of its toxicity at one go, it will slowly turn into a useless pearl. Normally, you can speed up the recovery by nurturing them with some poisons." "Thank you!" "You''re welcome!" Yuan Su gave a faint smile and responded. "Shall we open it up and see?" "Alright, I too want to have a look." Qing Shui opened up the bottle. As soon as he did, the entire room instantaneously felt really chilly. The bottle was only the size of a baby''s fist. It''s shaped like the bottom part of a calabash. Qing Shui also felt a strong spirit fluctuation from the chilliness of the room. He was truly amazed by the essence of a Peak Martial Saint Demonic Beast. He tried to look at the pearl through the mouth of the bottle. The pearl was as big as an oat, jet-black in color and unusually translucent. It was so black that it sent chills down Qing Shui''s spine and shone with light that seemed to belong to a demon. When looking at it, it gave off a feeling that would cause one to stop and not go further. It was a feeling of danger. Even Qing Shui who possessed the Nature Energy didn''t dare to risk it. He didn''t feel the need to risk himself for it. He would wait for his Nature Energy to ascend even further because only then, would he be able to resist the poison with it. Qing Shui felt that it might be useful for the poisonous substances in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Not to mention that his Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb needed to be refined urgently. It seemed like these pearls might really come in handy for him. Yuan Su passed it back to Qing Shui after looking a few times at it. After a while, Qing Shui stood up and said his goodbyes. He threw the bottle containing the Poison Dragon Pearl into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and placed it among the poisonous flowers and grasses. Just like that, the incident resolving the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death had been decided. Simultaneously, the world was really heated up with rumors about it. People from around the entire Seven Stars Country, other countries and other cities were all planning to head here to spectate the match. Within one short day, not only had the entire city found out about it, a few unknown forces even started to get themselves involved in it. Qing Shui didn''t care about any of these. It''s obvious that they were trying to profit from another''s misfortune. Other than that, there were still a lot of people who wanted to take advantage of the situation but in order to do so, they would need to be strong enough. "Chen`Er, let''s go out and walk around." By the time Qing Shui found Di Chen, she was staring blankly into space. "Alright!" As soon as she saw Qing Shui, the upset look on her face immediately got replaced by a happy one. After taking only a few steps, they could already see both Di Qing and Yuan Su walking towards them. When Qing Shui saw this, he automatically knew that was impossible for Di Chen and him to spend some alone time. "Sister, where are you guys going?" "Let''s go together. We may no longer be in the mood to do so in two days." Di Chen smiled and said. Di Qing''s face immediately turned upset. "Qing`Er, stop thinking so much, there''s always a way out." Di Chen said gently. "Yeah, it''s nothing. I''m just a bit grumpy, how great would it be if I was a Peak Martial Saint, they wouldn''t dare to come even if they had nine lives." Di Qing said grumpily. "Sister Qing, do you believe in me?" Yuan Su smiled and asked Di Qing. "Of course I do! Who else is going to help us other than you?" Di Qing believed deeply in Yuan Su''s mysterious sensing ability. To be more accurate, her ability to sense a person''s character. It was not actually an ability that was capable of finding out things in advance before they happened. "If you believe in me, then be happy. Now that you have me aiding you, everything will be fine." Yuan Su glanced towards Qing Shui and said calmly with a smile. Di Qing accidentally saw Yuan Su''s intentional glance. In response to that, she smiled: "I will believe in you then! Let''s hang out together today." Qing Shui was squished in the middle. Even though he was happy that he was like a moon surrounded by myriads of stars, he would quickly be the center of attention as soon as he stepped out of the house, considering that the three girls were all extreme beauties. On top of that, both Di Qing and Di Chen no longer wore their veils and Qing Shui was quite good-looking. There would be a lot of people talking about them along the way. Even if Qing Shui possessed great strength, it was still really easy for him to be criticized as a man who lived off women. If Qing Shui had looked tall, bold, powerful, and more boorish, he would end up being called a toad lusting after a swan''s flesh. To a certain extent, the only way to stop these kind of gossips would be for Qing Shui to continue getting stronger. Across the World of the Nine Continents, one''s strength was more than enough to decide everything. "Qing Shui, where shall we go?" After walking for a while, Di Chen asked Qing Shui. "Let''s go to Seven Stars street, I would like to go have a look at the Seven Stars Battle Arena." Qing Shui responded after thinking for a while. He felt that it would be worth a visit before the match began. Everyone agreed with Qing Shui''s suggestions except Di Chen who glanced towards Qing Shui with an uneasy look. Despite this, she didn''t say anything. Eventually, they rode on a beast cart and rushed their way towards Seven Stars Street. Seven Stars Street wasn''t too far away from here. However, it would still take a long time for a person to walk there on foot and since there were a few outstanding girls with him, he thought that it would be better for him to ride a beast cart. He also felt it unnecessary to ride the Fire Bird, despite there being a lot of people riding their own mounts along the street. There was no wrong to maintaining a low profile, especially during times like this. Very quickly, the four arrived at Seven Stars Street. Qing Shui and the rest stopped when there was still quite a distance between them and the arena. The Seven Stars Street was one of the widest streets in Seven Stars City. This place was considered the biggest landmark in Seven Stars Country because it was also one of the most developed areas. The aristocratic clans would often do their business here. The width of the Seven Stars Street was roughly a thousand meters. A street that wide was something that Qing Shui would never have been able to imagine. But after spending so many years here, he had already gotten used to seeing it. Furthermore, the different kinds of beasts and beast carts that passed along the street gave a unique feeling to Qing Shui. He really enjoyed it. The environment here was also really good. Myriads of tall shops, many of which sheltered both sides of the street, the continuous yelling noises as well as noises of customers negotiating with the sellers, formed a type of melody along the street. Even though Qing Shui was in the middle of a noisy street, he felt really calm. "Look! The young lady from Di Clan! She''s so beautiful!" "Unfortunately, Di Clan will be finished in two days. No matter how beautiful she looks, she will still end up a toy for Ten Thousand Poisons Sect." The person from just now said. "Actually, why does Ten Thousand Poisons Sect want to force Di Clan to the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death?" Someone interrupted the person from before. Topics like this would often end up gathering a lot of crowds fairly easily. "Could it be that you knew?" The others looked at the young man who spoke previously in suspicion. "Hehe, my cousin is from Sima Clan, it''s normal for me to know things like this." The young man responded in an arrogant manner. "Oh, I forgot, brother Zhao''s cousin is a steward from Sima Clan. Brother Zhao, please stop being so secretive and tell everyone the reason for it. The longer you hold it, the more impatient you''ll get." One of the men from before quickly changed his expression and said with an ingratiating smile. Chapter 659 AST 659 - Seven Stars Arena, Provocation"Remember to keep it a secret. Or else we might not even know how we die." "Don''t worry Brother Zhao, are we the kind of people who would do that?" "From what I heard, there was a time when the young master from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect went to Di Clan to propose a marriage but got rejected by them. Ever since then, Ten Thousand Poisons Sect has hated them. Coincidentally, things didn''t turn out well for Di Clan as their Old Ancestor passed away. Everything is in Ten Thousand Poison''s Sect''s favor because even if they themselves don''t take action, a fat meat like Di Clan will also be targeted by other people." The young man who was known as Brother Zhao explained slowly while looking at Qing Shui and the others. "Brother Zhao indeed knows about a lot of things. Oh yeah, what do you think they are at Seven Stars Street for?" Immediately, there was already a person trying to flatter Brother Zhao. Of course, he didn''t forget to ask his question. "Judging from the direction they''re heading, they''re most likely going to Seven Stars Arena." "Let''s go have a look, for all you know, we might discover something unexpected." The young man with surname Zhao said happily after thinking for a while. Actually, Qing Shui heard what they said. At present, Qing Shui, who had already had a huge leap in strength acquired a terrifyingly powerful Spiritual Sense. He was able to detect every single movement of the things in his surroundings. Qing Shui moved his sight to Di Chen and Di Qing. It seemed like they didn''t hear it. Di Qing was constantly chatting with Yuan Su and Di Chen. Occasionally, she would point at some demonic beasts or shops. "Qing Shui, look, that''s the Seven Stars Arena! It''s the biggest battle arena in Seven Stars Country. For ordinary people, it''s really hard for them to even have a match in it." Di Qing smiled as she explained to Qing Shui. Qing Shui finally saw the Seven Stars Arena for the first time. Prior to this, he had only heard about it, it was right in front of him. It was located in one of the most bustling areas in the city, being in the center of a crossroad, the Seven Stars Arena was round in shape and about hundred meters tall. There were seven shining crystals decorated around it, which resembled seven stars. But Qing Shui wasn''t actually able to recognize what they were. The Seven Stars Arena was dark purple in color. It had a circumference of around three hundred meters. Indeed, it was one of the biggest battle arenas which Qing Shui had ever seen. Even so, Martial Saint Warriors would most likely rise into the air while battling, very rarely would they remain on the arena to fight. Not to mention that some gigantic demonic beasts were a hundred meters long. If it was a battle between two aristocratic clans, they would feel cramped even if they were in the Seven Stars Arena. Another factor that played a part was that people feared that the Seven Stars Arena would be destroyed as a result of the battle. Hence, for truly formidable warriors with strength that surpassed Grade Eight Martial Saints, they would very often rise up above the arena to fight rather than fighting on the ground. The arena was only a tool for battles. For formidable warriors, their true battle was high up in the sky. Only aristocratic clans like Di Clan and Ten Thousand Poisons Sect would battle on the Seven Stars Arena. Normally, one of the clans would send a battle invitation to their opponent. If the opponent accepts their challenge, both side would agree on a location to fight. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Slowly, the arena became a place that was specially used for battles between warriors below Martial Saint grade. For warriors above that level, the destruction brought about by them would be too devastating. "Sima Sha! Look who that is!" There were a lot of people in the arena. This place had always been crowded with people. A lot of beast carts would also pass back and forth around the arena. The person speaking was a handsome young man. Similarly, Sima Sha was also a handsome young man except that he looked really devilish as well. Sima Sha heard what the young man said and looked towards Qing Shui. He first fixed his sharp sight on Qing Shui before giving the three women around Qing Shui a perverted look. "Sima Sha, the brother of yours that got beaten up indeed has good eyes. The three women around him are all extreme beauties." The young man from just now told Sima Sha with a smile. He sounded calm while he was saying it. "Hm, the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death is in just two days. Since they''re here, why don''t we have some fun with them in advance. If they don''t dare to accept, we will just forget about it." After Sima Sha finished speaking, he went on to approach Qing Shui and his group. The people behind him, including the young man, hurriedly followed him. After all, Sima Sha was one of the strongest young men from his generation. It seemed like the seductive and handsome man was a bit older than Di Fentian. He was originally supposed to be considered the senior, but for some reason he was holding onto the most formidable nickname of the strongest person in his generation. "Qing Shui, Sima Sha is about to come here." Di Qing pulled Qing Shui and said. "Sima Sha? Someone from Sima Clan?" Qing Shui looked at the young man who was approaching them in confusion. "Yeah, if he wants to challenge you, it''s best if you reject it. Despite his young age, he is much stronger than his older brother." Di Qing said hurriedly. Qing Shui was more confused now. Di Qing seemed to be really concerned with this man. Could he really be that strong? "He is the youngest elder in the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. He is really adept with his poisons. None of the people from his generation is a match for him." By the time Di Qing finished speaking, Sima Sha was already less than ten meters away from them. "Young lady Qing indeed knows me quite well." Sima Sha chuckled. Di Qing totally ignored Sima Sha. Instead, she told Qing Shui, Di Chen and Yuan Su: "it''s not fun here, let''s go back." "Young lady Qing, why are you planning to leave as soon as you come? It''s not common for us to run into each other, why don''t we spend some time together?" The young man behind Sima Sha said in a joking manner. Di Qing knitted her brows and looked towards the young man who was talking: "shut up if you don''t want to die." "Haha, Zhuo Siming, how does it feel to be insulted by a woman?" Another young man laughed at the one who was speaking just now. "Di Qing, Di Clan is at the brink of being destroyed. We are both Peak Martial Kings, do you think that I''m afraid of you?" Zhuo Siming felt really embarrassed being berated by a woman in public. If it was before, he would just forget about it but Di Clan was no longer what it once was. "Siming, you''re wrong, she is already a Grade One Martial Saint, you are not going to be able to block her move." Sima Sha said while maintaining a calm mind. Zhuo Simin: "......" In the end, Zhuo Siming remained silent. "So the young master from Zhuo Clan is nothing but scum?" A person''s voice came through. Coincidentally, everyone was able to hear it. No one was certain who said it but the person who actually dared to make such a statement was definitely someone who didn''t fear Zhuo Clan. "The people from Zhuo Clan are like this. This is normal, they''re all scum, don''t worry about it." There are still people who don''t fear death. Not to mention, as there are a lot of people around them, it was difficult to detect who that said it, even if one possessed keen spiritual sense. Zhuo Siming got so furious that his face turned red. Nevertheless, he remained silent and didn''t say anything. No matter how upset one was, they should never put their life at risk. "Even young lady Qing said that I intended to challenge you. If I don''t do it, it''ll just show that I''m useless. Mister, I wonder if you will accept?" Sima Sha smiled while looking at Qing Shui He had investigated Qing Shui''s strength before. His strength seemed to be at Grade Two Martial Saint. Even though he used Hidden Weapons during battles, he needed someone to help him with it. It''s going to be useless if it''s used in a single match. His poisonous webs and other objects on the other hand, unless used for sneak attacks, they would be useless for single matches. If he dared to accept today, Sima Clan would definitely have to leave his body here to help stand up for Sima Clan. Let alone that the young man seemed to be quite experienced with team attacks!. At the moment when Sima Sha was evaluating Qing Shui''s strength, Qing Shui was also doing the same thing to him. He was evaluating the strength of the young man, or rather, the strong and robust man. Peak Grade Six Martial Saint! At this moment, Qing Shui himself was unclear with how he felt. The strongest young man in his generation was actually a Peak Grade Six Martial Saint, that had the abilities of 2000 countries. For the younger generations, which was Di Qing and Di Chen''s generations, they''re already considered geniuses by having been able to break through to Martial Saint unless they''re disciples with unique talents from hidden clans. But since Sima Sha was slightly older, they could only be barely considered the younger generations. It''s a piece of cake for Qing Shui to beat him. Qing Shui really wanted to laugh. Not only that, he actually had broken into laugher. Humans are weird, when one found that someone who is a lot weaker than them, they wouldn''t have much interest when their opponent challenged them. It''s just like looking at an ant. No matter how much you saw it moving, you wouldn''t be enraged by it. "You sure you want to challenge me?" Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Sima Sha. "I''m sure, you won''t get cold feet will you? No one can stop you if you want to do it. There are so many people looking at you, if you do that, then you will be known as a person who hides behind a woman''s skirt!" Sima Sha said calmly. "Yeah, fight if you''re a man!" "If i was him, I would battle! If not, I don''t think I''d have the face to stand here. They''re outstanding women, please don''t choose a coward to be your husband." "I accept your challenge. I wonder, where you get the confidence to force people to take part in a match with you?" Qing Shui stared at Sima Sha. All along, he had misgivings about Sima Clan. "Great, everyone around the battle arena is the witness. Today, we will have a showdown to the death. I will wait for you up there." Sima Sha soared up into the air as soon as he finished speaking. He did it all smoothly at one go. People in the surroundings were amazed with what he did. After all, Skywalk was an ability only exclusive for Martial Saint grade warriors. "Qing Shui!" Di Chen called out softly and pulled his sleeve. Di Chen managed to hear what Di Qing said previously. After all, no one was actually aware of how strong Qing Shui truly was. "Have faith in me, it would be such a waste if I were to die right after getting you, such a beautiful woman, to be my wife." Qing Shui grabbed her hand and smiled. "You are still in the mood to joke around at a time like this" "Qing Shui, you need to be careful of his poisons!" Di Qing knitted her brows and reminded him. "Thank you, he won''t stand a chance." Qing Shui let out a humble smile and stepped up into the sky. Very quickly, he was on opposite side of the sky from Sima Sha. The two were less than a hundred meters away from each other. Qing Shui slowly sheathed the Big Dipper Sword while determining if he should kill him off instantly or try to hide his strength for now. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 660! Chapter 660 AST 660 - Killing Sima Sha!Qing Shui was capable of killing his opponent in a split second, but he pondered whether he should reveal his true power this early. He hesitated for a moment as he stood in mid-air wondering what he should do next. Suddenly, he felt a sense of restlessness inside his body, as if his body was telling him to vent his frustrations to his heart''s content. In the past, when he didn''t have the power to defeat his opponents, he could only feel helpless and timid. Rather than risking death, he would be forced to try all options in order to survive. However, things had changed now. Even though he didn''t possess power that could top the world, he still possessed the qualifications to step into Seven Stars Country and influence its workings. If he had the power, why should he waste it grieving about the injustices he and his loved ones had once suffered when he could enjoy every minute doing whatever he pleased? Since he had the capability to direct the land''s future, then he would do so to turn it into his own haven. "I wonder if your women will be upset if you suddenly die. Having beauties by your side is fine, but you should know that as the years go by, they will reduce your lifespan. Nevertheless, you won''t have to worry anymore, because someone else will love them as much as you do. It is your fault that you aren''t worthy of them." Sima Sha had no smile on his face as he said those cold words. Despite his cold demeanor, it was quite graceful when he opened his mouth to speak. "Can we begin now?" Qing Shui retained his smile. He was able to understand the kind of man Sima Sha was. He would not immediately raise his fist whenever he intended to kill, because he adored the look of ultimate despair and unwillingness on the faces of his opponents as they were helpless against him. To him, it was a kind of perverse pleasure and entertainment. "Well, if you are so eager to die, let''s begin!" Sima Sha unsheathed his four-foot long curved black blade as soon as he finished talking. The blade was shaped like a crescent moon, and an unsettling air of agony emanated from the blade. Nature Energy! This was one of Qing Shui''s passive techniques that had already been circulating without any of his input. The level four Nature Energy had by now possessed a formidable power that was strong enough to handle the crooked and venomous ways of a person like Sima Sha. Although Sima Sha had said that the fight had begun, he hadn''t actually started to move. He stood in place quietly and observed Qing Shui with a disdainful look in his eyes. Even with that seemingly dismissive manner, Qing Shui could still feel a sense of cautiousness in Sima Sha''s expression. He laughed inwardly for a bit and then slowly flew through the air over towards Sima Sha. State of Immovable as Mountains! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Qing Shui casually circulated his powers, but for some reason, they did not want to be released at this time. Luckily, Qing Shui knew that with his cultivation, Sima Sha would not be able to sense his powers. At that moment, however, Sima Sha began to release a faint pink mist that quickly surrounded the area. Even the black color of this curved crescent moon blade appeared to turn a strange red color. "Qing Shui, don''t breathe in the mist! That''s a skill of his - the ''Pink Dancer''. It will distort your mind and senses, and it will increase his strength in return." Yuan Su quickly warned Qing Shui from afar. She didn''t possess any martial cultivation, so she just shouted as loud as she could. Fortunately, Qing Shui was able to hear her warning just in time. Soon after that, Di Chen''s voice rang out and repeated the same words as Yuan Su. Qing Shui figured that she must have feared that he hadn''t been able to hear it when Yuan Su had warned him during the first time. Qing Shui quickly stopped in his tracks, took out two spherical iron balls, and held them in his hands. He had already prepared a lot of these, including some that were shaped like flying blades and others shaped like arrow tips. Ever since he had learned the Hidden Weapons attack, Qing Shui had been busy preparing many of these handheld weapons. Other than the poison-infused Frosted Iron Balls, his other Hidden Weapons were not laced with poison. However, just these iron balls alone were enough to deal with Sima Sha. The quality of Qing Shui''s Hidden Weapons had significantly improved after his improvement in power. He now found that, with his boost in powers, he was able to use the Hidden Weapons proficiently, unlike before when he wasn''t able to master their craftiness and swiftness. Roar! The grand force of the Tiger''s Roar burst out from Qing Shui''s body in an instant! Twin Dragon Pearls! Qing Shui took advantage of the brief stunning effect of his Tiger''s Roar, and in that instant, he shot out his two deadly iron balls. They flashed through the mist like two water dragons bursting out of the sea, and headed straight for Sima Sha. The moment was brilliant, as if there were shooting stars near the horizon, but the moment''s scenery also momentarily dazed everyone. The Frosted Iron Balls left behind a trail of magnificent lights as they locked their aim at Sima Sha. No matter where he tried to hide, it was useless. The Frosted Iron Balls were too swift and fierce, and they couldn''t be resisted easily. Pu pu! One of the iron balls went through Sima Sha''s shoulder, and the other pierced through his abdomen! It was as Qing Shui expected. With his full power, no one could evade his Hidden Weapon attack, not even a Grade Six Martial Saint. "No way! You managed to hit me. Was I mistaken?" "Crack." "That oaf actually hit me!" Sima Sha raged. "You were the one who kept asking for it just now.." Sima Sha: ".........." Sima Sha stared in disbelief at Qing Shui, who was about ten meters away from him. His expression changed constantly, and no one could tell what he was really thinking deep inside his mind. "Why did this happen? Why did this happen?!" Suddenly Sima Sha started shouting furiously. He never would have thought that he actually couldn''t evade that deadly Hidden Weapons technique. Even though he had managed to prevent his vital points from being harmed, he was still severely wounded. Blood streamed down from his open wounds and dripped towards the ground. A trail of fresh blood streamed along the air as if he were holding a bunch of red threads. Qing Shui stood nearby and said nothing as he quietly observed Sima Sha slowly going insane. He didn''t feel anything, as if everything was completely normal. The ones who had come with Sima Sha were instantaneously stunned. They knew better than anyone else what kind of power Sima Sha possessed. However, it now seemed that Sima Sha had met his match, for he was almost crippled even before he and Qing Shui had any substantive interactions with each other. As a member of the Sima Clan, Sima Sha was well-known as an expert of poison application. If he had been the one severely injuring his opponent, it was likely that people would be much less shocked and more accepting of the result. In the hearts of the young people, the Sima Clan had already won their support through their formidable power and their proficiency in handling the best poison in the World of the Nine Continents. Essentially, people of Sima Sha''s age would not be able to get close to him due to his background. However, in this case, he was already hurt before his opponent had even approached him closely. "Ah!" Sima Sha screamed pitifully! Pu! Blood spurted from his mouth as he screamed. However, shortly after that, he quickly clenched his right fist and struck it in the air, causing black mist to gradually converge. Then, everything went dark as the mist completely engulfed Sima Sha, shielding him from sight. "Black Cloud Protection!" Suddenly, Qing Shui could hear someone exclaiming loudly from below. Now that he knew the skill''s name but not its effect, he quickly took out a Pure Jade Pellet and consumed it. As they said, ''Caution is the parent of safety'', so it was always a good thing to prepare for the worse to come. The black cloud surrounding Sima Sha began to fade away quickly. One could say that the black mist had already solidified on his body. Sima Sha now resembled a black iron tower standing tall in front of Qing Shui. The crescent moon shaped blade on his hand had become sharper, and its size had doubled as well! At that moment, Qing Shui was able to figure out the effects of Sima Sha''s Dark Cloud Protection. This technique was able to double his overall defense, as well as increase his energy by 50%. Sima Sha''s defense had now reached about 4000 countries of strength, and his attack power was almost 3000 countries of strength as well.. The Dark Cloud Protection was categorized as a poison technique - a technique that Sima Sha had mainly developed for his cultivation. Any opponents who entered a 30-meter radius centered around him would have their speed and reaction ability each decreased by 30%. The weakening effect on the reaction ability and speed might seem harmless, but it was even more terrifying than directly weakening the opponent''s'' strength as his movements would become significantly slower. Qing Shui quickly took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield! "Die!" Sima Sha howled furiously as he attempted to land a blow on Qing Shui. He needed to act quickly because his Dark Cloud Protection could only be used for a span of fifteen minutes. After this time, his body would be thoroughly weakened for three days. Regardless of that side effect, Sima Sha felt that killing Qing Shui with this technique would be a piece of cake. Qing Shui, on the other hand, instantaneously boosted his strength to the maximum after his earlier consumption of the Pure Jade Pellet. Without much hesitation, he sent a Three Moves Combination Sword Technique towards Sima Sha''s direction! The dark clouds in the sky began to distort from the forces released by both sides. The air pressure around the sky surrounding the two men was at its maximum, and the thundering noises rumbled as the wind blew violently around them. Boom! Even with his Dark Cloud Protection, Sima Sha was still way behind Qing Shui in terms of both attack and defense power. Qing Shui could easily reach the power of more than 4000 countries of strength with just his Combination Sword Technique alone. A split-second kill! Having overpowered Sima Sha''s overall strength, Qing Shui went directly for the kill and instantaneously turned the sky into a bloody mist. The real battle was finished in mere seconds... Qing Shui didn''t even need to use his deadlier skills against someone like Sima Sha, because those would''ve been overkill. The Fiery Golden Eyes skill was useful against those with 5000 countries of strength, but even the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint and Primordial Flames would have been overkill for a weakling like Sima Sha. Qing Shui slowly descended to the ground. He looked towards the ladies and nodded at them. Then he turned his attention towards the fellows who had accompanied Sima Sha and gave them a smile. However, these young men felt a chill go down their spines when they saw the smile on Qing Shui''s face. They knew it would be easy for Qing Shui to annihilate them right there and then. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Go home. Such useless fools. What a bunch of gutless dimwits." Qing Shui casually threw a few insults as he shooed them away. "Hey, no vulgarities allowed." Di Chen smiled as she chided Qing Shui. Only Di Qing, Yuan Su, and Qing Shui himself were able to hear those words. The men who had come with Sima Sha quickly retreated as Qing Shui and the three ladies started making their way home. When those men had dispersed, the surrounding crowd began to voice out their opinions like the sputtering of fat in a frying pan. "Ah, Qing Shui, I didn''t know you could kill Sima Sha in a split second! What is the level of your powers now?" Curiosity finally caught up to Di Qing and she couldn''t help but ask Qing Shui about his powers halfway on their way back home. When Yuan Su heard that question, she turned her gaze at Qing Shui and looked at him doubtfully. She thought about the alchemy recipes she had given to him prior to the incident with Sima Sha, but quickly dismissed her thoughts by discreetly shaking her head. Both the Demonic Beast Advancing Pellet and the Gale Pellet were out of the question. The only medicinal pill that could increase his strength so tremendously was the Fate Pill. Even that was impossible because there had been several missing ingredients for the concoction of the pill, and those ingredients were extremely difficult to come by. Even if Qing Shui had managed to refine the Fate Pill successfully in such a short time, she would never believe it. However, Qing Shui had already refined the Fate Pill successfully. Not only that, he had also managed to enter the state of ''epiphany'' when he had attempted to consume the pill. Furthermore, the Demonic Beast Advancing Pellet was a disguised pill that allowed Qing Shui to gain the strength of 120 countries, an unexpected twist that even Yuan Su was unaware of. In the span of one day, Qing Shui''s power had skyrocketed to the heavens. His current power was completely different from what it had been even a few days earlier. "Currently, I think I can fight a Grade Ten Martial Saint to a standstill." Qing Shui tried to give a clear answer instead of being ambiguous. That way, he hoped he could boost their confidence in his powers. "You can evenly fight with a Grade Ten Martial Saint?" The three ladies looked at Qing Shui with disbelief in their expressions. "Yeah. Even though my powers haven''t technically reached the level of a Grade Ten Martial Saint yet, I can take on those exactly at the level of Grade Ten Martial Saint. Anything beyond that might be a bit difficult." Qing Shui explained further when he saw the skepticism expressed on their faces. "Mm, you have quite a peculiar martial cultivation. That is indeed interesting." The four of them were almost back to the Di Residence! At the same time, the Sima Clan finally received the news of Sima Sha''s death at the Seven Stars Arena. In an instant, the entire clan flew up in rage, anger, and shock. "Sha''er is dead." An old man shouted in disbelief. "It was that man named Qing Shui, he did it." A young man said timidly. "Tell me everything from the beginning. If you leave out any details, I will kill your entire family!" The old man''s hair fluttered in rage. He was the elder of the Sima Clan who had appeared during the issuing of the letter of challenge for the ''Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death''. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 661! Chapter Chapter: 661 AST 661 - Madam Duanmu, Assistance S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.The young man trembled and told him everything, not daring to hold back anything. In the end, the old man''s brows started to furrow. In his fury, he killed the young man with his palm and looked into the distance with glaring eyes and clenched teeth. "Elder brother!" at this moment, a few elders walked over. "Let''s talk inside!" ... When Qing Shui and the three ladies rushed over to the Di Clan, they saw someone. It was a lady Qing Shui who unexpectedly didn''t know how to face. Madam Duanmu! Qing Shui had never expected that she would come. They had just met a few days ago, but to Qing Shui, it seemed to have been a very long time ago. Most importantly, Qing Shui had not expected her to come again. She was having a chat with Di Qing''s mother. A graceful and poised lady would always be the center of attraction. Madam Duanmu''s disposition and charms were unrivaled. The last time they had said goodbye, it had been very emotional for Qing Shui. Now, Qing Shui could easily tell by using his spiritual sense that her cultivation level had reached the Grade Nine Martial Saint level. Qing Shui realized that his spiritual sense seemed to have become stronger after he had grown stronger. A strength of 4800 countries! After sensing Madam Duanmu''s strength, he was astonished. He had not thought that their ''cultivation'' last time would have made her so much stronger. After thinking about it, Qing Shui noticed a pattern. Women tended to get the greatest benefits when they go through Duo Cultivation for the first time. Another factor that should be considered was the lady''s potential as well as her cultivation. The benefits that Qing Shui had received from Madam Duanmu were tremendous. At the same time, she had gained even more out of it. This was how Duo Cultivation was. Qing Shui was amazed by Madam Duanmu''s strong physique as it was comparable to a lady like Canghai Mingyue, who had appeared on a Portrait of Beauty. After seeing Qing Shui, Madam Duanmu''s expression turned a little unnatural and her gaze became a bit flighty. However, Qing Shui and the three ladies walked up to them very quickly. "Aunt Ruyan, you''ve come." Di Chen said happily. Both Di Qing and Yuan Su also greeted Madam Duanmu happily. After all, they knew how strong she was. A strong expert joining them at this juncture made them very happy. "Madam, you''ve come!" In fact, Qing Shui was not very calm either but he still greeted her with smiles. "Mmm, you guys have come back." Madam Duanmu calmed down and smiled at Qing Shui and the others. The three ladies left after giving their greetings. Qing Shui and Madam Duanmu were friends, and amongst those present, he was the closest to her. Therefore, the job of receiving Madam Duanmu naturally fell onto Qing Shui. Moreover, Qing Shui couldn''t be considered an outsider in the Di Clan. Not only was he the husband of the Di Clan''s Young Miss, he would also play the most important role in the upcoming ''Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death''. Everyone''s lives were placed in his hands. "Have you been well?" Qing Shui asked casually but after saying this, he could feel that it was impossible for them to go back to how they were before. Now, there was a strange feeling between the two of them. This strange feeling between them could as easily send someone down a wrong path as much as a right path. It could even cause a barrier to be formed between people, turning them into complete strangers. Madam Duanmu smiled and nodded, "Mmm, have you been well too?" "Mmm, I''ve been well! Why have you come here today?" Qing Shui knew that Madam Duanmu was also trying hard to make it seem as if they were the same as before. He did not dare to meet her gaze too much either. Qing Shui knew that he was selfish. After that incident with Yu Ruyan, there were things that couldn''t be forgotten so easily. But so what if he couldn''t forget them? No matter if he could or could not, it would just be adding on to his troubles. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Madam Duanmu was stunned for a slight moment before she quickly recovered. "How can I not come when this has happened? If something were to happen to you, how am I going to answer your family members?" Madam Duanmu smiled and said although she was feeling a little messed up.She did not even know why, but after the previous time, she had thought of keeping away from Qing Shui from and not meet him anymore. However, she also thought that it was unfair to Qing Shui. What had happened previously was not his fault. After one had attained Xiantian, one would be able to have a very long life. It was very normal to come across things that one had no control over. Therefore, Madam Duanmu decided not to try and not think too much about it. However, it was still very hard to do so, to the extent that she didn''t know how to not think about it. "I didn''t mean it that way. I feel bad to keep troubling you." Qing Shui knew that his words earlier were not really suitable and he quickly apologized. "Earlier, I had a chat with Mister and Madam Di. You''re the one planning out for the ''Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death; with three people participating, including yourself. Qing Shui, can you include me as well?" Madam Duanmu asked. "Madam, let''s go over there and have a seat!" Qing Shui pointed to a pavilion at the side and said. "Mmm!" Qing Shui did not know how to face this poised lady. Moreover, Qing Shui did not wish for her to take part in this battle either. He felt that he would be affected if he did. "Madam, this time around, the participants for the ''Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death'' has already been decided. Senior Di will be representing the Di Clan, Old Madam Mo is the strongest out of all of us here, and thus would need to join. You know that the techniques that I have been cultivating have its use in this battle. Madam, this time around, we''re up against the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. Therefore, we need to keep our guards up." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. Madam Duanmu turned silent. Sitting opposite Qing Shui, she lowered her head slightly. The two of them sat in the pavilion, with only a stone table between them. Qing Shui could smell her familiar fragrance. It was an indescribable scent, slightly stronger than a mild scent. It was a graceful and alluring smell. "Qing Shui..." Madam Duanmu seemed to want to say something but ended up not saying anything. "Madam, I understand your kind intentions. Madam is just thinking of paying back an act of goodwill many times over. It''s the same for me. I''m extremely thankful. Back then, Miss Duanmu had met me due to fate. I had never thought that we would be able to meet again." Qing Shui said. "That''s right. Fate is really a strange thing. It can let many things and more happen between complete strangers. However, there are also times where it leaves people feeling helpless." Yu Ruyan said softly, her expression seemed to be slightly disappointed and distressed. At least now, when looking at this lady with a great appearance, Qing Clan could tell that she was actually very lonely. It wasn''t easy to support a big clan like the Duanmu Clan alone. After so many years, she hadn''t been able to meet a person she could share her deepest thoughts with. She must have a lot of things she wanted to talk to others about but she hadn''t met a person she could speak up to. "Is Madam still blaming herself? Everything was my fault. I don''t know what to say to you." Qing Shui felt that she had yet to move on from that incident. "No. I''ve said it before that I don''t blame you. If I did blame you, I''d rather choose to die. You''ve saved me. I should be thankful to you. Now that you''re in trouble, how can I not come to help?" said Yu Ruyan as she feigned casualness. "Madam, erm... Have you thought of getting married again? I''m just making an assumption..." Qing Shui took a great effort to say this. He didn''t know why he had said this either. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Madam Duanmu seemed shocked as she gave him a weird look, "Why do you ask?" "Madam is still young and you still have a long life ahead of you. After Miss Duanmu gets married in the future, won''t you feel very lonely? Could it be that Madam Duanmu is really thinking of growing old by yourself like this?" Qing Shui asked slowly, feeling very hesitant. After all, the questions he had asked were all hard to answer. Madam Duanmu kept quiet for a while before she raised her head to look at Qing Shui. "I don''t know. I don''t think about these things either. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have remained single all this time. In the future, if Lingshuang were to find her fated partner, I''ll stay in the Duanmu Clan if they do. If they don''t, then I''ll just leave. I''m tired too. In fact, I''ve already started to let go of some of the things in Duanmu Clan. I just don''t know if they''ll be able to keep it up. I''ve already done my best." "In the future, if you were to feel lonely, come to Qing Clan. It''ll become a home to you as well." Qing Shui gave it some thought before speaking, his tone was very calm. Yu Ruyan looked at Qing Shui in a daze. She didn''t know what Qing Shui meant by this words, nor did she see any hidden meanings he had intended to convey. However, her heart palpitated from his words. Previously, she gave it a lot of thought. Now, her heart would beat faster just from the thought of it. She gave Qing Shui a complicated look. "Thank you. If that day really comes, I''ll consider it." Madam Duanmu said softly, seemingly a bit disappointed. "Madam, cheer up, don''t think too much. When women are in a good mood, they''ll become even more beautiful. Madam has both talent and looks as well as a beautiful daughter which would make others go green with envy. Although you have some regrets in life, no one lives a perfect life. Sometimes, slight imperfections is a beauty in and of itself." Qing Shui smiled and looked at this graceful and poised lady who gave him a familiar feeling. "I understand your kind intentions. There is no need to be worried about me. I''m not that frail. You''re better off focusing on dealing with this trial you''re facing." Madam Duanmu smiled and stood up. Looking at Madam Duanmu as she departed, Qing Shui felt very complicated. After all, Madam Duanmu was different from that lady from the Feng Clan. Even that lady, Qing Shui hadn''t been able to completely forget her. However, it was a trade and even though the Qing Clan had forced himself to forget her, he would still think about her occasionally. Shaking his head, Qing Shui decided not to think too deeply into it. Just like what Madam Duanmu had said, he''ll have to deal with this trial before him first. As for the other things, it''ll have to be left and dealt with in the future. Maybe a good solution would appear even if he didn''t think too hard about it. When evening arrived, the people from the Nian Clan had arrived, including Nian Feng and his grandfather. It wasn''t just them. Even Qianyu Dingjun had come. However, Qianyu Qingqing, Qianyu He, and the others didn''t come. Although Qing Shui didn''t tell them, he still felt very happy to see that they''ve come. His opponents had formed an alliance between five clans and now there was an alliance between Di Clan, Alchemist Sect, Duanmu Clan, Nian Clan, and the Qianyu Clan, they could approximately stand on equal grounds now. Most importantly, under these circumstances, he knew that they had come because of him. Qing Shui now knew that they were friends he could trust. They dared to come forth for him, giving up many other things. There were even those who hadn''t even planned on leaving alive. This was what made Qing Shui felt very moved. However, there were also those who came because of other reasons. After all, Madam Duanmu and her daughter were indebted to Qing Shui since he had saved their lives. It was the same for Qianyu Dingjun''s daughter. These were people who knew to return favors, even at the risk of their own lives. Chapter 662 AST 662 - Poison Beast Jade Emperor Poison Queen BeeQing Shui exchanged some pleasantries with the attendees. In the end, all of them were once again gathered in the big hall, mainly to discuss the number of battle participants. Many of them wished to add another two participants. After all, Qianyu Dingjun, Nian Feng''s grandfather, and Lady Duanmu were all famous and powerful figures. Nian Clan and Qianyu Clan had rushed here this time because they wanted to help care of Old Demon Ba. However, they didn''t make it in time for that. Instead, they made it in time for this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. Lady Duanmu should have gotten word of this fight before she had returned to the Duanmu City and had probably made her way back in the middle of her journey. Qing Shui carefully reconsidered his options. In the end, he still decided to stand firmly with his own opinion in having three participants to take part in the fight. If the opponents were five Grade Ten Martial Saint cultivators, it''d be useless even if they had two more people. If the opponents were only one or two Grade Eight or Nine Martial Saints, then Qing Shui had the confidence to immediately kill them. The others didn''t say anything about Qing Shui''s firm decision. But in the end, he still yielded to Qianyu Dingjun with a smile. The grandfather and grandson duo of Nian Clan were left out to keep an eye, in case the Thousand Poisons Sect had some other things going on. Currently, Qing Shui only entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal after midnight so he was especially free after dinner. He was sitting side by side with Di Chen in her room while they chatted leisurely. This was also the first night they had spent time alone at the Di Clan. Tomorrow would be the last day before the ''Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death''. Qing Shui leaned back while he sat and held one of Di Chen''s hand contently. "Aren''t you in the least bit worried?" Di Chen turned her face to the side to look at Qing Shui who was next to her. Although she wasn''t very sure about their relationship, she was already acting so close to Qing Shui as though she was ''chasing him'' and was already certain of her relationship with him. "Worried about what? There''s no use in worrying as it''s better to think about how to survive instead. I want to be able to go sightseeing with a beautiful thing like you. Then we can make lots of babies. Life will be very good." Qing Shui said lightly and laughed. He really wasn''t that worried anymore after his strength had increased tremendously. He had his trump cards and he felt like he could still handle things even if his opponents were a little stronger. However, he still needed to be tread carefully around potential dangers and risks. "You''re still in the mood to spout such nonsense?" Di Chen huffed in annoyance as she gave Qing Shui a light punch. "I am not spouting nonsense. You are my wife, isn''t it normal to have children with you in the future? I''ll leave it up to you to decide how many we should have though. So how many do you think we should have?" Qing Shui chuckled. "What children? If you keep up with this nonsense, I''ll ignore you," Di Chen rolled her eyes. She was speechless at Qing Shui but deep down her heart, she was still very happy. This man was only reserved in front of her in the past and he was quite uptight. Although he was only teasing her now, it was still a great improvement because he had opened up to her emotionally. Or maybe that was also a kind of gain in confidence. He had more confidence in unknown things. "Alright, alright. I am not spouting nonsense. I am being serious." Qing Shui daringly pulled her into his arms by her waist. "Don''t be naughty and don''t move. Otherwise, I will really ignore you," Di Chen said frantically. As soon as she was startled, she already found herself in Qing Shui''s arms. "So I can only look but not eat. Let me touch...:" "Don''t move!" Di Chen reprimanded. Qing Shui stopped moving. Just embracing her was a special enjoyment itself. He could feel her smooth and resilient skin through her thin layer of clothing, especially that fine rear that he yearned for. It was full and round but not too large. It was also perky but not overly so. Those marvelous curves of excelling nature were not only pleasing to his eyes but they also shook him to his very core. His hand had somehow ''accidentally'' ended up underneath her beautiful rear when he had pulled her into his arms. He was currently lost in the pure ecstasy that shot up from his arm. The ecstasy was bone deep and soul stirring. That kind of sensation could only be felt but not conveyed in words. This was because no one would be able to completely put this feeling into words. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Embracing you makes me feel very tranquil, satisfied, happy and proud. I hope you can be the happiest woman in this world, but I don''t know what to do," Qing Shui said gently in a serene voice. "I am very happy right now. Happiness has no standard measurement, it is simply a type of feeling. Just like how not having to worry about clothes and food would be a great happiness to a beggar. However, if a tycoon suddenly becomes a peasant, he would be so grieved that he''d wish he was dead. Some people are very happy although they may not look like it to the others. I don''t have anything more I could possibly ask for, even now. I''m very happy and feel very blessed." Di Chen said as she leaned her beautiful face against Qing Shui''s chest. "Do you know how I felt when I saw peerless beauties like you all in the past?" Qing Shui looked at Di Chen who was in his arms with a smile while looking slightly rueful. "Oh? Tell me. I''m quite curious," Di Chen lifted her head up and smiled. She seemed like she was genuinely interested. "So it seems like there are also times when your interest is piqued. How rare." "Cut it out, it''s not like I''m some sort of divine being." "But you are a divine being in my eyes. A goddess" "Alright, hurry up and tell me. Stop changing the topic." Di Chen speechlessly gave Qing Shui a glare. "When I saw peerless beauties like you in the past, I never imagined that I could interact so closely with them like how I''m right now. In my mind, I felt like they wouldn''t speak with or come into contact with normal people.." Di Chen gave Qing Shui a perplexed look. She was clueless about what Qing Shui was trying to say. She waited until he was done before saying slowly. "I don''t think I am able to catch what you are really trying to say." "This isn''t important. Anyway, I find it hard to believe that a girl like you would want to marry me. I didn''t expect you would be attracted to me." "Who is attracted to you? How shameless of you." Di Chen got up from Qing Shui and huffed. "I''m going to rest. You may stay in the study room for tonight." "Why don''t we stay together in the bedroom? We can even have a chat at night...." "Dream on!" Qing Shui watched smilingly as Di Chen left because she didn''t know how to deal with him. He had also felt that she was unconsciously changing over time. The smiles on her face had become more frequent and she had also gained the emotions that a girl should have. Sometimes she would act spoiled, sometimes she would be very adorable... After sitting for awhile in the living room, he walked towards the study room. There weren''t many books in the study room. Qing Shui had skimmed through them before but he hadn''t found anything interesting so he had never touched any of them after that. The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal! Something felt different the moment he stepped into the realm but he couldn''t quite put his finger on it. He didn''t let it bother him too much either, but he was soon dumbstruck. It was the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. It had surprisingly turned pitch black and its body size seemed to have shrunk a lot compared to before. However, its abilities had reached the Martial Saint level. Jade Emperor Queen Bee at the Martial Saint level... Qing Shui pensively glanced towards the porcelain bottle that contained the Poisonous Dragon Pearl. He discovered that the porcelain bottle was already empty and there was no sight of the Poisonous Dragon Pearl anywhere. Needless to say, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee must have eaten it. Right at this moment, he could feel an intense sinister cold qi exuded from the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. Qing Shui couldn''t help but scan it with his Heavenly Vision Technique, in hopes of gleaning some useful information out of it. Jade Emperor Poisonous Queen Bee: Mutated species. Evolved from swallowing a Poisonous Dragon Pearl. Expert in flight and poison attacks. The information he got was very little but he at least had a rough idea on what had happened now. He was also able to confirm that the bee had eaten the Poisonous Dragon Pearl. Most importantly, Qing Shui didn''t expect that this Jade Emperor Queen Bee would be able to successfully gobble up that Poisonous Dragon Pearl without being poisoned to death and without exploding from the Poisonous Dragon Pearl''s burst of energy. It was indeed an unexpected success on its part and this had also proven that the Jade Emperor Queen Bee had a very decent aptitude. The rewards from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal seemed to be truly formidable. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense had also improved by leaps and bounds after this breakthrough. He could sense a lot of more things that he couldn''t previously. Summoning the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, or more like the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee now, it arrived in front of Qing Shui in just a short while. Compared to before, it looked as if it was fully armored. The pitch black scales gleamed coldly as they exuded a freezing aura. He was unsure if it was because his abilities had gained a tremendous increase but he felt that his bond with the Emperor Jade Queen Bee was even stronger than before. He then tried to make the Emperor Jade Poison Queen Bee perform a few simple attacks. At the same time, Qing Shui also checked out the abilities of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee. Gale Speed! This was an ability of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee which could instantaneously boost its speed. Although it wasn''t as absurd as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, it was superior in terms of its duration as the effect could last for a very long time. Poison Pierce! A poison attack that could make the opponent feel dizzy and uneasy. A weak cultivator could immediately die from it. Poison Killer Sting! The killing technique of bee-species demonic beasts. By shooting out the poisonous needle at the tip of its tail, the toxicity could be raised by two-fold and the penetrating power was exceptionally strong. Ordinary armors and shields wouldn''t be able to withstand this attack. With its astonishingly high speed, not many people could evade this poisonous sting attack either. Queen Bee''s Command! The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee was the champion among bee-species demonic beasts. Not only could it command all the other bee-species demonic beasts within a radius of 30 li but it could also breed the next generation of poisonous bees as well as to command the swarm of poisonous bees to attack. A Martial Saint level Poison Beast. On top of that, it was a King Grade Poison Beast that was an expert in flight. It had also gobbled up a Poison Dragon Pearl. Qing Shui had never expected things to turn out like this. He had only thought of using the Poison Dragon Pearl to increase the toxicity of the poison beings around it. He would never feed the Poison Dragon Pearl to the Jade Poison Queen Bee on his own accord no matter what. If he were to do that, it was possible that he would not only lose the Poison Dragon Pearl but the Jade Emperor Queen Bee as well. He had gained another powerful demonic beast. On top of that, it was a King Grade Poison Beast that could continuously breed Poison Beasts. Given some time, the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee that led an innumerable number of poisonous bees would become something that could not be underestimated. After all, it was a Martial Saint level Poison Beast. With this, the odds of winning the ''Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death'' became a little higher again. Qing Shui had a hunch that this Jade Emperor Queen Bee wasn''t something that could be compared to ordinary poison beasts. Taichi Fists! Qing Shui began to practice his Taichi Fists within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He must refine and harmonize the tremendous power increase within this short amount of time. This was the only way he could bring his strength to its peak. Other than resting, Qing Shui would also take some time to refine the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. He had added the ''crystals'' produced by the ''Crystal Lions'' this time around. Adding these crystals to poisons could double their toxicity. He then used the ''crystals'' to refine the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. His remaining time was spent on practicing his Taichi Fists. Time slowly passed. Qing Shui was completely wrapped up in his cultivation in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal as he integrated the tremendous energy into his body little by little, trying to make it become part of himself. If you would like to support our translations, please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 663! Chapter Chapter: 663 AST 663 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (1)One month. It took nearly an entire month for Qing Shui absorb the remaining energy. He had absorbed more than half of it immediately after his strength had increased tremendously. Normally he couldn''t feel remaining energy. He had to compress his power to a hair''s breadth thickness before he could fully integrate with his body. Qing Shui only breathed a sigh of relief after he exited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He had finally managed to compress his power to the thickness of a hair. Next time he used his Hidden Weapon against opponents of Sima Sha''s level, he wouldn''t miss their vital points again like he did before. There was still some time left for him so he casually took a look around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs had grown into a big group by now and Qing Shui was extremely happy about it. After all, these things were hatched from eggs which meant their numbers were guaranteed. On top of that, they were extremely nimble and were living quite comfortably in the pond, except when they were intimidated by the Rainbow Trout Fish. At those times, they''d escape to the edge of the pond. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Vermillion Fruits, Plum Blossoms, and spices Qing Shui had gathered a lot of them already and had been accumulating them in the realm. He didn''t have to worry about them going bad or getting stolen and it was extremely convenient for him to use. The sky had already turned bright after he exited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He had already washed up in the realm before coming out so he started his morning practice immediately. One day. He only had one more day. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would be tomorrow. He could even feel the gloom in the atmosphere of the Di Clan. The people in the World of the Nine Continents knew that the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was extremely brutal. The battle would go on until one party ran out of participants. The winners would possess everything the losers had to offer. Money, women and everything else. Since they lacked confidence, the Di Clan basically couldn''t afford to feel relaxed or happy. This Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was like a thorn stuck in their throat. Qing Shui had visited Old Madam Mo once and had confirmed that her condition was at its peak. He had also visited Lady Duanmu once and passed her some medicinal pills. Both of them had a very pleasant chat this time. . At one of the luxurious mansions in the Seven Stars Country! "Big brother, who is going to participate in tomorrow''s Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death? That Old Man Qianxi said that every clan has to send out one person that is at least a Grade Eight Martial Saint every round, until there are no Grade Eight Martial Saints left," Sima Chong frantically asked Sima Heng. There were currently only four people with this level of ability among their generation in Sima Clan. The eldest son, Sima Heng and the next three would be Sima Chong, Sima Zhi, and Sima Zhuang. "We will go. The Zuo Clan, Guan Clan, and Du Clan can still send people out. Don''t tell me the Sima Clan is still worried about this?" said Sima Zhuang, who had been silent all this time. Sima Heng furrowed his eyebrows as soon as the tall and burly Sima Zhuang finished speaking. "Thirteenth Brother, haven''t you notice yet? The Thousand Poisons Sect is actually thinking of using the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death as an opportunity to weaken our clans." Sima Heng pointed out slowly. Sima Zhuang was the thirteenth among his generation. Other than the five of them, the rest were either too much of an embarrassment or were no longer in the Sima Clan. The five of them were the remaining members of the Sima Clan younger generation. "Weaken us? Why would they do that? Our clans have been very loyal to the Thousand Poisons Sect." Sima Zhuang said in disbelief. Sima Heng paced back and forth. This living room was splendorous and majestic. Normally, they''d only come here to discuss important issues. "They wouldn''t think that way. On top of that, our Sima Clan has indeed been developing a little too fast over the past few years. They must be worried that we will one day replace the Qianxi Clan as the master of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect". Sima Zhuang became silent. He might be a straightforward person, but he wasn''t stupid so he was able to quickly grasp the crucial point of this issue. For a moment, he was at loss of words. "Big Brother, what should we do then?" asked Sima Zhi, who had remained quiet. "We don''t need to bother about this so much right now. Just do what we can and don''t be reckless. Tell that bunch of brats not to go and do anything outrageous in the Sima Clan''s name out there." Sima Heng didn''t have any good ideas either. "Let''s get this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death over and done with first. We''ll think about the rest later. The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect will not do anything to us for now. Although the Sima Clan is gradually growing more powerful, there is still quite a disparity between us and the Qianxi Clan." Sima Heng tried to quickly gloss over this topic. "That youth named Qing Shui didn''t seem like a simple guy. Could it be that the people from the Residence of Sky Tyrant Lord''s were taken care of by him?" Sima Zhong''s eyes lit up as he spoke. "That youth must have his forte. Otherwise, why would the Di Clan dare to fight with us in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death? That youth is why there are even people rooting for them. His strength must not be overlooked." "Shouldn''t we do something about it?" "Let the Qianxi Clan handle that. We don''t have to concern ourselves with it. Even if there''s a slip up from the Qianxi Clan''s side, this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death still shouldn''t have any problems." Sima Heng smiled. .... A day passed by very quickly. After Qing Shui woke up, he still practiced his Taichi Fists as he always did. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would take place later in the morning. The time was agreed on by both parties. Tardiness was tolerated, but they must arrive before noon. Otherwise, it would be considered a violation of the agreement and they would be condemned by everyone. "Qing Shui, as I expected, you are here. You still have the mood to practice your fists? Everyone is waiting for you. We''re going to be late," Di Chen said hurriedly as soon as she saw Qing Shui. "What are you panicking about? Let them wait for awhile. It''s still early. Tell everyone to take the medicinal pellets that I have prepared. Other than the three of us who are participating the fight, the rest have to listen to Lady Duanmu, Old Man Nian and Old Man Di''s instructions," Qing Shui''s opened his eyes slowly but his hands didn''t stop moving. Di Chen smiled without saying anything! "Big sister, he''s really keeping his cool." Di Qing laughed too when she realized that there really was no need for them to hurry. To any outsiders, the Di Clan were going to throw their lives away. If they were going to throw their lives away, what was the point of hurrying? "No need to hurry. Everyone should take their time to eat. Let them stay under the sun for awhile." Qing Shui said softly. "So you can be this mean too," Di Qing pulled Di Chen and left with a lovely smile on her face. Seven Stars Street! Seven Stars Arena! The area had already become very crowded for a period of time now. After all, this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was a duel between two sects that were both from the seven stars in the Seven Stars Country. Although the Di Clan was no longer as glorious as it was in the past, a starved camel was still bigger than a horse*, so they should still be able to put up a good fight. [TL Note: A starved camel was still bigger than a horse is a chinese proverb that someone strong is still strong, even if they are weakened.] The roads around the Seven Stars Arena had all been blocked. Nothing was allowed to pass except for pedestrians. The entire area was filled with folding umbrellas or tents that were pitched up with brocade fabrics. The imposing presence of Qianxi Clan, Sima Clan, Zuo Clan, Guan Clan, and Du Clan stood out among them. Other than that, there were also many other tents or small sized platforms. There also some people with extraordinary bearings. By now, everyone knew that all kinds of people had flocked here. There were also many unknown and powerful cultivators. "It''s getting late, why isn''t the Di Clan here yet?" Some people were already shouting impatiently. "That''s very normal. Who would rush their deaths?" "If the Di Clan aren''t coming, then we are wasting our time waiting here for nothing. I''ve been here for more than a day already just to watch this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death." the person from earlier said gloomily. "They should be coming. No one would choose to try and trick so many people. If they didn''t intend to come, they shouldn''t have accepted the fight in the first place." . It was already late in the morning. five people came out and went onto the arena stage. Three old men and two middle-aged men immediately soared onto the Seven Stars Arena. The leading old man was completely dressed in a simple pitch black garb. His hair and beard were white. His long eyebrows were snowy white and as long as his beard. The contrast against his clothes caused his hair and beard to appear even whiter. "Today, the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the Di Clan are going to conduct a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death here. Thank you, everyone, for coming to witness this duel. This is a private matter between the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the Di Clan so I will skip the specific details. Now that it is time, the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect will come up first to respectfully wait for the arrival of the Di Clan." The simple words of the old man announced the commencement of the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death to everyone, that the Di Clan was tardy and the reason for the Fight of this Ultimate Life and Death between the two parties were due to a private matter. The words of the old man could be considered as sufficient. The people who were here didn''t care about who was correct or who was at fault. The didn''t even care about the reason behind this duel. They simply wanted to watch the two parties fight and find out who would win in the end. "So it begins. Too bad there isn''t any movement from the Di Clan." "Someone has brought news of the Di Clan. It seems like they are drinking right now and the banquet hasn''t ended yet," someone interrupted. More than ten people quickly surrounded him. "A banquet? The Di Clan is still in the mood to hold a banquet?" a tall man exclaimed in puzzlement. "Who knows? But it''s true that they are holding a banquet. I have another friend telling me the same thing too. The people who are attending the banquet are all people from the Di Clan and those few people who came to help them," someone added in. "What is the Di Clan doing? Could it be that they have really lost all hope and have decided to have a nice meal before dying..?" "Brother Cong, don''t spout nonsense. Some things cannot be said lightly," a man quickly stopped him. "Do you guys think that the Di Clan is escaping?" A thin fellow asked weakly. "Escape? How amusing. What are those people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect doing? How could they let the Di Clan escape?" another voice immediately drowned out the softer voice from earlier. Time passed by slowly. Some people grumbled, some felt sorry for the Di Clan, and of course, some were scolding the Di Clan for not having balls. After all, more people meant there''d be more talk. "The Ten Thousand Poison Clan is really a bully. The Di Clan is no longer the same as before yet they forced them into the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death all of a sudden," a scholarly-looking man told the beautiful woman beside her. "This is how the natural world has always been. It would be weird if the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect didn''t do this," the beautiful woman laughed. Her smiling face was as gorgeous as a flower. "Guoguo, who do you think will win? The Di Clan or the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect?" the man smiled gently as he looked at the woman. His eyes were filled with affection. "I have always thought that the Di Clan would stand no chance in this. But since you put it this way, I''ll say the Di Clan will win," the beautiful woman laughed slyly. "You''re still the same as always. Too bad I only have a feeling that things might not be as simple as it seems this time. However, I can''t be sure that the Di Clan will win either," the man said lightly. "The third master of our Village of Longevity always has incredible foresight. Since this incident doesn''t seem to be as simple as it appears on the surface, then that can only mean that it might be possible for the Di Clan to emerge victoriously or at least fight to a standstill with the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect" the woman blinked her bright and misty eyes. At this exact moment, there was a commotion occurring in the distance. "The Di Clan has arrived, the Di Clan has arrived.." If you would like to support our translations and unlock some[Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter 664 AST 664 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (2)"Di Clan is here... Di Clan is here..." The commotion seemed to be greater due to their late arrival. Even the five old men from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect let out a sigh of relief in their hearts. To stand in the arena and do nothing while people stared at them for a full two hours was not a pleasant feeling. Seeing that the people from the Di Clan had finally arrived, the five people on the arena felt as if they were about to cry. They had felt very uncomfortable standing there and there were too many people below. The gazes from numerous experts staring at them made them feel extremely uncomfortable. It felt as if they were demonic beasts who had been locked up in cages and were being appreciated by spectators. There was still another hour before noon. The people from Di Clan were only late, not disqualified. Moreover, under such circumstances, the Di Clan''s late arrival seemed very natural. It was normal for the weaker party to be late. Only a few more than 20 people from the Di Clan came. The rest of them had been scattered but they would all rush to the Seven Stars Arena progressively. They wouldn''t be standing together but they would be split up into several batches. Madam Duanmu led one group, Old Master Di led another, Nian Feng''s grandfather and grandson led one, and Qianyu Dingjun led another. Silently, without anyone noticing, they would proceed near to the influential forces. This would prevent the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect from slyly using secret poison attacks. The first to arrive were Qing Shui, Di Xuan, Old Madam Mo. Additionally, there was Di Chen, Di Qing, and the Di Clan''s core members led by Old Master Di. There was no one to host the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death because no one would be willing to. Even if one party gained an overwhelming victory, the victors wouldn''t be unscathed and must definitely pay a big price. Therefore, such battles tended to be self-initiated. There was no need to say anything when they were in the fight. "Why do I feel like the Di Clan aren''t here to take part in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death? Are you guys able to tell who''ll be participating?" someone asked in a puzzled tone. "That''s right. Since Di Xuan is standing there in front, he should be participating. But why are there only three of them? There''s even a young man amidst them." an old man came to join the talk. "You guys may not be aware, but this young man is the one who killed Sima Sha in a single blow. And he''s the main player in this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death." "The main player in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death?" In that instant, many people crowded around. The person who had spoken earlier was soon surrounded. Everyone started to ask all sorts of questions, trying to get him to share more details. The person who had spoken was a strong young man. He wiped off the perspiration on his forehead and began to share what he had heard, which were coincidentally the truth of the matter. "This is really surprising. To think that he''s one of the participants in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death at his young age. Even the people from Di Clan would need to listen to him." many people could not help but exclaimed. "Additionally, he''s also the Di Clan''s proud son-in-law. If the Di Clan can get out of this predicament, I reckon they would marry both their daughters to him. Where else would they find another outstanding man like him?" "That''s right. My daughter doesn''t look that bad either. If she can be married to him..." a middle-aged man with a shrewd look said. "If it''s your daughter, you can forget about it. He wouldn''t want her even if you were to pay him. Even across the whole World of the Nine Continents, there aren''t many who can rival the beauty of the Di Clan''s Young Misses." someone immediately teased. "3rd Brother Bu, even if my daughter is ugly, she''s still better than yours." the shrewd looking man bellowed angrily. "Although my lass is ugly, at least she''s my daughter. As for other people''s... that I wouldn''t be so sure." "You... you... I''ll fight it out with you..." The whole place became an entire mess but everything calmed down very quickly. It was because they were all here to spectate the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. There were people who thought that they were too noisy and had thrown them out. "Granny, father, Qing Shui, you guys must be careful." Di Chen said worriedly. Old Madam Mo nodded and took a step away. Di Xuan patted Di Chen''s head and smiled to assure her. Di Qing stood next to Di Xuan, grabbing onto one of his arms. Qing Shui took Di Chen''s hand and said, "Don''t worry, just take care of yourself." After the time it took for an incense to burn had almost passed, Qing Shui and the other two stepped across the air and headed for the Seven Stars Arena. "That can''t be true... The three of them are the ones in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death?" Once Qing Shui and the other two stepped forth, someone from the crowd immediately exclaimed. "What is the Di Clan thinking about this time? Are they not have any hopes for this fight? They don''t seem to be people who would resign to their fates so easily." another person also shouted. A few elder in their sixties stood a distance away. They were wearing plain white clothes, together with their white beards and hair, they seemed like celestial beings. "Brother Ying, what do you think?" an old man whose eyes were filled with intelligence smiled. "That young man?" the person addressed as Brother Ying was an elegant looking old man who seemed wise as well. He gave off a refreshing feeling like a spring breeze. "Mmm!" "To be honest, I don''t know. While everything seems to be decided on the surface. Although it seems like the Di Clan has no hopes of overthrowing this fate, I feel that things are not that simple. The reason it''s not that simple is because of that young man." the old man smiled and replied. "That''s right. I reckon you people are thinking along the same lines. I cannot sense that young man''s true level and he''s exuding a powerful resistive force. He should be able to give everyone a surprise today." the old man who had spoken first looked at the other elder and said. "It''ll be starting soon. Let''s just all wait and see!" ... Qing Shui, Di Xuan, and Old Madam Mo were now standing on the Seven Stars Arena. Both parties hadn''t spoken a word since the challenge was set. Sometimes, battles were really absurd. "Qianxi Yong, your Qianxi Clan used underhanded means to force our Di Clan to this Seven Stars Arena. Are you satisfied now?" Di Xuan calmly looked at the white haired old man dressed in black clothes. Qing Shui was trying to sense his opponents'' level, and the results of his probing left him quite happy. Two of them were at the Grade Ten Martial Saint level, but they were either at the same level as Old Madam Mo or only slightly stronger. Old Madam Mo had now recovered and was a Grade Ten Martial Saint expert herself. Out of the remaining three, one was a Peak Grade Nine Martial Saint, while the other two were Peak Grade Eight Martial Saints. This was within Qing Shui''s expectations. After all, to their knowledge, the Di Clan didn''t have any Grade Ten Martial Saints. The enemies who knew that Qing Shui had the ability to weaken his opponent''s powers had all died. Moreover, even if they had a slight inkling of an idea, they would not believe that someone''s ability could be so perverse. "Di Clan, now that things have come down to this, let''s not talk about it. There is the grievance between us. Today, we''ll end things here, in front of everyone in the Seven Stars Country. Let''s end everything between the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the Di Clan." Qianxi Yong said proudly. He was forced to stand in this arena for far too long and was now very irritable. "Since you guys have chosen the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, then our Di Clan will end everything with your Ten Thousand Poisons Sect today. Our Di Clan has never been bullied by other people, we have never been afraid of anything, and we will never bow down to evil." Di Xuan''s voice was not only loud but everyone in the area could hear him. Di Clan''s reputation in the Seven Stars City was still quite good. "Could it be that there''s no one else left in the Di Clan, or are you looking down on our Ten Thousand Poisons Sect?" Qianxi Yong smiled and said. He didn''t fly into a rage and instead tried to change the topic. "The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is only this much. To tell the truth, we feel that there''s too many of us even with just the three of us." Qing Shui smiled as he replied. This single sentence caused a thousand ripples. This line made many people momentarily fall into a stunned silence. But very quickly, a strong commotion broke out. "This young man really doesn''t know any better. To be honest, I''m surprised that you''re able to stand here and say this today. It couldn''t have been easy for you to survive till now." Qianxi Yong was stunned for a short moment before he chuckled. Even the people behind him were smiling. It should have been a fight to the death, but now, there was no long an overwhelming aura. The people from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect seemed as if they were playing around. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui smiled and looked at them, his heart was so calm that there wasn''t even a single ripple. At the very least, these few people posed no threat to him. "If everyone''s ready, then let''s just start!" Old Madam Mo said softly. "Fight!" "Start the fight!" ... The crowd exploded. They had been waiting under the hot sun for over two hours. Now that both parties had finally arrived, they felt like they were just standing there and wasting time. "Alright, then let''s start!" After saying that, Qianxi Yong took the lead and leaped into the air, followed by the other four behind him. The only stopped after they''ve reached a thousand meters into the air. Qing Shui and the other two did the same too. After Qing Shui and the others rose up, a commotion broke out under the Seven Stars Arena. Those who were at the Martial Saint level stepped in the air to view the fight from a distance, while those with flying beasts rode them into the air. Everyone would look from a distance and not soar as high as those in the battle. However, most of the people continued to watch from the ground. Because the distance was too far, they could not see them that clearly. Those who were weaker could only listen to the others telling them what was happening or wait for a corpse to drop. Qing Shui and the other two kept a distance of 100 meters from their opponents. They were all on their guards, weapons readied. No matter how relaxed they seemed to be earlier, this was after all, a battle to the death. Most importantly, they could already start attacking now. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death had already started from the moment they flew 500 meters above the ground. Qing Shui, Di Xuan, and Old Madam Mo exchanged a glanced before they took a gradual step forward. This step seemed to cause the air in the surroundings to tremble. Qing Shui''s aura scattered out in that moment. Even the opponents'' countenances turned grim when Qing Shui''s expression was enough to force them to treat this battle seriously. Hidden Weapon Twin Dragon Explosion! Two Frosted Iron Balls shot out like shooting stars, projecting a heart throbbing gleam with its pitch black color. It was the epitome of the beauty of death itself. Qing Shui''s skill in dealing with hidden weapons had already grown better than a few days ago. Even the hidden weapons themselves had leveled up tremendously qualitatively. They were much more formidable than when he killed Sima Sha previously. Break! Although the hidden weapons were powerful and the Frosted Iron Balls were tempered with a strong poison, it was still insufficient to rely on Twin Dragon Explosion to kill a Peak Grade Eight Martial Saint who was a distance away. Furthermore, the opponents were experts in the use of poison themselves. However, they hadn''t expected the two Frosted Iron Balls to suddenly explode. The moment they were forced to desperately dodge the attack, Qing Shui suddenly pushed forth, shooting out another two Frosted Iron Balls. Twin Dragon Pearls! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 665! Chapter 665 AST 665 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (3)Twin Dragon Pearls! Qing Shui once again lashed out abruptly with the strange weapon he had concealed. This time, he locked onto the two Grade Eight Martial Saints who were pathetically trying to dodge his blows, this move of his was even more incisive than before. The two warriors stiffened and paled at the approaching weapon, their faces ashen as they resigned to their impending doom. They had given up all thoughts of resisting! Pft! Pft! The oppressing sounds of defeat silenced the spectators. In a flash, the two warriors fell from the sky, their eyes wide open even in death. Thump thump! The two thuds that followed indicated that the two corpses had made contact with the ground. Heated debate rose from among the spectators. " The competitors from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect have fallen!" Someone cried out in in alarm. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I almost doubted my eyes just then. Such a swift attack! It is incredible how the Casting Technique can be employed to this extent!" an elderly man ruefully remarked. "Those two were Grade Eight Martial Saints, but they still fell like saplings in an instant." a matron uttered out in shock. In an instant, those who hadn''t expected much from the Di Clan became agitated. They were unable to react to this progression of events. In the tent of the Qianxi Clan, the elders could only watch as the corpses were cleared away. They felt deeply disturbed by the bruised and battered bodies of the two warriors. Qing Shui''s hidden weapons were indeed worrying. Based on their cultivation, they could just stand far away but still see the ongoing battle clearly. Qing Shui''s hiddens weapon caused them to frown upon seeing it. "Chief, can the Di Clan possibly overturn the situation?" an elderly man pondered for a moment before looking over to a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man was clothed in pitch black from head to toe. His eyes and hair were dark. The day was scorching hot but a gloomy cold aura emanated from him. His demeanour belied his age, a man who had been through the ups and downs of life. He was not tall, yet his presence towered over the rest. "Bother, who do you think will win?" his voice was roving as he asked the elderly man, tinny and hollow. "I can no longer guess who the victor will be; this youth doesn''t seem all that powerful. His level seems to be only barely on par with those two Martial Saints yet he unexpectedly killed them both effortlessly in seconds..." Strictly based on the capabilities he has displayed so far, he shouldn''t be able to emerge victorious." another elder commented unhurriedly. "Let''s just watch and see, we still have a lot of time and can slowly enjoy the fun." the middle-aged man chuckled coldly. The old man was actually the younger brother of the seemingly middle-aged man! Qing Shui retreated immediately after killing his opponents and did not follow up with any attacks. Meanwhile, the opponents remained stunned from this loss. It was just too sudden for anyone to accept. For a kid who appeared to be around a Grade Five Martial Saint, it was shocking to everyone for him to defeat two Grade Eight Martial Saints from a distance. Even Di Xuan and Old Madam Mo stared incredulously at Qing Shui but they were soon overcome with joy. The realized that the situation might be looking up for them. Di Chen and Di Qing watched while they floated in mid-air. The fact that Qing Shui was able to easily kill two strong warriors boosted their confidence immensely. Especially for Di Qing, she thought of Yuan Su and even now, she truly believed that Qing Shui was the benefactor he spoke of. As she gazed at his back from afar, his figure seemed all the more imposing. Violet Gold Divine Shield, Big Dipper Sword! Qing Shui drew out his own weapons and then circulated his power to the peak. Facing the remaining Grade Nine and Ten Martial Saints, he wasn''t very concerned as they were only about about as strong as Old Madam Mo, with abilities just over 5000 countries. On fights at this level, it did not matter whether they had 5300 countries or 5700 countries of abilities. As long as the difference was within 400 countries, the outcome of the battle couldn''t be predicted. "Senior Di Xuan, Granny, eat the Pure Jade Pellet; after this we have to finish them up within the next fifteen minutes. Granny, you shall stall the elder in black." Qing Shui continued facing their opponents as he instructed his companions slowly. "Alright!" Qianxi Yong was now on guard against Qing Shui. The remaining Grade Nine Martial Saint was trembling with fear after seeing his comrade getting striked down so effortlessly. Perhaps he had finally sensed his perilous situation. While he had initially thought that he was the predator, their roles had now reversed and he was being preyed upon. Qing Shui smiled faintly at his opponents and aimed his stare at the two Grade Ten Martial Saints. Fiery Golden Eyes! At this point in time, Qing Shui didn''t intend to further complicate matters. With opponents highly skilled in poisons, he only wished to cut to the chase and impair his opponents by reducing their power to the lowest level possible. His Fiery Golden Eyes shot out twice in rapid succession, causing his opponents'' expressions to swiftly change from shock to despair. Emperor''s Qi! With his consecutive attacks, the strength of the Grade Ten Martial Saint had dropped drastically to below 3600 countries. Not to mention the Grade Nine Martial Saint, who couldn''t even compare to Di Xuan now. "Kill him!" Qing Shui called out as his blow swept over the Grade Ten Martial Saint. Simultaneously, Old Madam Mo struck out with her Golden Staff. Only those involved in the fight were aware of what was truly happening; the spectators could only tell that Qing Shui and his party were suddenly initiating an attack and going on the offensive. Among the spectators below - there were some who were the region''s strongest cultivators. Their expressions all turned grim as they sensed the shift in the power balance. It wasn''t hard them to deduce that the people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect had been weakened drastically by their opponent''s technique. "This heaven-defying art is so formidable!" a few aged elders observed gravely. "Indeed, I haven''t seen such an impressive Heaven Rebelling Skill in hundreds of years. In times to come, this kid will definitely rise to the top. More importantly, his technique is one of a kind. The elite will be fighting to recruit him. Even if his actual power is average, his uncanny ability to weaken his opponent''s power more than compensates for that. Truly mind boggling!" an elder by the side added, his brows knitted with worry. "Pass down my command, don''t offend him at all costs. Even if we cannot be allies, we don''t want to make an enemy out of him. If he survives this battle, this kid will surely dominate the World of the Nine Continents." "Yes, patriarch." his subordinate who had remained silent throughout bowed in assent and left. Qing Shui and his party had caught their opponents by surprise with their attack. The disparity between their strengths and their opponent''s inner despair had already taken its toll. They had already lost most of their will to fight. Combination Sword Technique! Art of Pursuing! In just one move, Qing Shui unleashed his combination sword attacks and had forced his opponents to retreat. Instead of following tight on their heels, Qing Shui craftily attacked the opponent who was currently exchanging blows with Old Madam Mo. This was because he had already noticed Qianxi Yong summoning a grotesquely fat Five-Coloured Python. The python was three metres in length and was as thick as two adult bodies combined. "Granny, leave this to me, you settle the other one." as a precaution, he wanted to deal with this elder who owned a Poison Beast on her behalf. "You be careful then!" Without hesitating, she turned her attention to the elder who was charging at her. Sputter! The grotesque python swiftly spitted out a dazzling venom at Qing Shui. A dense fog settled over a radius of tens of metres. A bizarre and sickly fragrance permeated the air. Qing Shui immediately blocked the venom with his Violet Gold Divine Shield. The shield had been pretty handy so far and its grade was almost that of a Divine Artifact. Nature Energy! Qing Shui once again employed Nature Energy to its peak. Although the poison immunity effects of the Pure Jade Pellet still hadn''t worn off, he still felt a sense of urgency to get rid of the opponents as quickly as possible. He wanted to reinforce the impression that he was an efficient and merciless opponent. Howl! Qing Shui charged towards the elder in black at full speed, lashing out at full force with his Violet Gold Divine Shield. When they met, there was a tremendous boom! Even the air was distorted by the impact. Shield Attack! When used against an opponent that was weaker than oneself, this attack was guaranteed to cause the opponent''s retreat. With Qing Shui''s current speed, Qianxi Yong couldn''t even dodge and had no choice but to collide firmly with him. The impact cause Qianxi Yong to fly backwards. This was the moment that Qing Shui had been waiting for! Cloudmist Steps! Qing Shui''s speed was at its pinnacle. He ferociously charged towards the forlorn elder who was already injured from the collision, wielding his Big Dipper Sword. Sword of Fifth Wave! This was by far his most deadly move, that might only be surpassed in the distant future with his Combination Sword Technique. The Big Dipper Sword drew flashed with a dark shadow in the air and silently smash onto the body of the Five-coloured Python. Chi~! There was a fleeting screech from the python before it disintegrated Although the Poison Beast possessed a tough body, it was only a Peak Martial King after all. Qianxi Yong took advantage of this interlude to try to retreat, obviously feeling panicked. Tiger Tailwhip Kick! Qing Shui lashed out at Qianxi Yong, his leg like a whip lashing out on Qianxi Yong''s chest. Qianxi Yong''s panic turned into a resigned despair at the acute energy of the kick. Bam! Crack! The brutal kick inflicted a gaping hole in Qianxi Yong''s chest. Blood pooled and he was flung out of the arena by this sinister move. His body dropping to the ground. Even in death, his eyes were still wide-open. We have reached another milestone, there will be another 10 bonus chapters added to the queue! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 666! Chapter Chapter: 666 AST 666 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (4)The loud thump from below was a clear indication that this Grade Ten Martial Saint from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect had died. If the previous deaths of the two Grade Eight Peak Martial Saint were surprising, then this was even more shocking - to the point of distress. Around the same time, the other weakened Grade Ten Martial Saint had also met his fate by Old Madam Mo''s Diamond Scepter. He had loss his concentration and was distracted by Qianxi Yong''s death. He was barely struggling to survive the fight, but it all ended when his head was cracked open by Old Madam Mo. Under the influence of Qing Shui''s weakening effect, the other two Grade Ten Martial Saints were left with only their consciousness intact. Their bodies had already lost their connections to their minds, which resulted in their inability to react accordingly to their consciousness. The remaining Grade Nine Martial Saint - one could say he had become a Grade Eight Martial Saint after being weakened - had lost his will to fight completely after witnessing the deaths of the his two Grade Ten Martial Saint comrades. Di Xuan took the opportunity and swiftly locked in for a finishing blow at the dejected man. The battle only lasted for the time it took to finish a cup of tea. Two Grade Ten Martial Saints, one Grade Nine Martial Saint, and two Grade Eight Martial Saints were lost in a mere few seconds. Qing Shui and his team were unharmed, which was the opposite outcome of what the spectators had initially predicted - they strongly felt that Qing Shui and the others should have lost. Qing Shui calmly stood in mid-air. Everything had happened as he had expected. After all, the Grade Ten Martial Saints he had fought with were essentially Grade Eight Martial Saints after they had been weakened by Qing Shui''s Emperor Qi and Fiery Golden Eyes. It was normal for the outcome of the battle to be favorable to them. Despite the positive outcome, Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan were still shocked about Qing Shui''s capabilities. Only during a battle would they be able to feel the impressive power of his weakening techniques. But to what extent his techniques could weaken his opponents was still a mystery to them. On the other hand, there was the emotions from the spectators. To them, Qing Shui was now the absolute force of the battle. It was to the extent that the crowd felt their opinions about this young man had changed. They were hopeful and had a good feeling about Qing Shui, so they cheered loudly and chanted his name. This caught Qing Shui by surprise. Up until now, Qing Shui still hadn''t realized that a lot of people had knew his full name. Nevertheless, it was with expectations that people would remember his name easily from an incident like this. Besides that, the words ''future son-in-law of Di Clan'' was also quite a dazzling title for Qing Shui to bear. However, this ultimately led a lot of people to wrongly extrapolate that Qing Shui was going to be the husband of Di Qing, instead of her elder sister Di Chen. Lady Duanmu also looked at Qing Shui from afar with perplexed eyes. She knew that he was a young man with miraculous capabilities and that he would fare well wherever he went in the future. Despite this, she had never expected that he could improve his capabilities at such an ungodly speed to become as powerful as he was now. Qing Shui truly had all sorts of miraculous techniques and capabilities up his sleeves. He also had countless peerless beauty by his side. Lady Duanmu kept staring blankly at Qing Shui until she finally realized how mature this young man had become after spending all this time with him. After a while, she dispersed her nonsensical thoughts and continued to stare at Qing Shui. Lady Duanmu was genuinely happy to see how much Qing Shui had grown. As these happy thoughts lingered in her mind, she began to feel like she could put her mind at rest. Should there be another incident like today, she wouldn''t need to worry anymore and she wouldn''t need to tag along anymore... She felt something indescribable in her heart as she remembered why she wasn''t allowed to join the battle. "Is he trying to prove that he can surpass any danger even without me by his side? Or is he trying to prove that as long as he exists, it is possible for a Grade Eight Martial Saint to kill a Grade Ten Martial Saint.?" Lady Duanmu continued to look at Qing Shui with eyes filled with a mystified gaze. "Elder sister, he is really powerful." Di Qing giggled. She was more happy for Qing Shui than anyone else. "He is a man full of wonders. You should expect nothing but surprises when it comes to Qing Shui." Di Chen was happy for Qing Shui as well. "Elder sister, how did you two ended up with each other? Long ago, he didn''t seem to show any guts in pursuing you. He was just like a little sheep in your presence. But now, why do I feel like you are becoming a little sheep in front of him?" Di Qing giggled even more. "Qing ''er, why are you so interested in him now?" Di Chen slyly smiled at Di Qing. Di Qing, on the other hand, quickly turned her head away in an unnatural manner and said, "I''m not interested in him. He''s a big meanie. A big perverted meanie." Di Chen smiled again when she turned to look at Qing Shui who stood in mid-air. When she looked at him, her heart was instantly filled with a feeling of sweetness like the gushing waters from the spring. He was a man of affection and faith, and a man who would take responsibility for his own actions. He was also a man who would face everything. Ultimately, he was a man who would love his women with everything he had. The whole audience fell into a short silence before they quickly resumed their bustling rowdiness. The potent excitement could burst through the roof. "This is funny, really funny. Hey, do you guys still remember what that Qianxi Yong from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect said before on the Seven Stars Arena?" someone from the audience laughed in a mocking manner. "Was it the one who mocked the three representatives from Di Clan when he saw them and said, ''Could it be that there''s no one else left in the Di Clan, or are you looking down on our Ten Thousand Poisons Sect''?" another person mimicked the late Qianxi Yong''s words. "But of course, it wasn''t because Di Clan had no one else, it''s because Di Clan was really looking down on the five of them. Haha, they were quickly eliminated like a bunch of smashed rotten wood. This is really too funny!" "What he said was funny too. If Qianxi Yong was still alive, his expression would be priceless. He even said this to Qing Shui: ''This young man really doesn''t know any better. To be honest, I''m surprised that you''re able to stand here and say this today. It must not be easy for you to be able to survive till now." "Those men from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect were scornful and egotistic in the beginning but in the end, they are the ones falling into despair. This turn of events really has me hooked. It''s a good thing I came today." a strong looking old man laughed out heartily. "Look how steady that young man is. Nobody knew it would turn out like this. He looks like a man who can achieve great things in life." "Yeah, he is also a man of his words. He did say that the five of them were not worthy to be his opponents. Who knew he was telling the truth." ... The audience began to make a loud clamor as they all talked about the battle profusely. As expected, every words of praise would always be directed to the winners. If Qing Shui was the one who lost and ended up dead, the audience would definitely scorn Qing Shui about his arrogance, ignorance, lack of self-knowledge, and how big of a meathead he was. "Sect Master, what should we do next?" an old man asked the man clad in black clothes. "Send Qianxi Lang, Sima Ye, and Guan Jiu to the arena." the man commanded in a calm tone. "Yes, sir!" "Sect Master, if you send out the only two Grade Ten Martial Saints from Sima Clan and Guan Clan respectively, and they happen to die in the next battle, then isn''t this" said another old man beside the Sect Master as he frowned. "Second brother, it will be a good thing if they die. Those clans have become more insolent as the years passed by, thinking that they are invincible just by having a bit of capital. Do you really think Qianxi Clan is stronger than the other two? I will leave fate to decide whether they get to live or die. But it will make everything better if they all die, especially that Guan Jiu. His future is very promising, but this kind of man is not worth keeping around. Otherwise, he will most definitely become Qianxi Clan''s greatest enemy in the future." the man calmly explained to his little brother. His voice was emotionless yet leveled. "But Qianxi Lang is the heart and soul of Qianxi Clan. Are you going to sacrifice him just like that?" "Battling in honor of the family is a normal thing to do. If he dies a horrible death, then his family will avenge him. Moreover, Qianxi Lang currently has 6500 countries of strength, and the other two have about 6000 countries of strength respectively. This is a bit more than Qianxi Yong''s strength. They might even win this battle, who knows." said the third brother of the Sect Master. Swiftly, the three representatives from Qianxi Clan, Sima Clan, and Guan Clan flew up into the air. The leader of the three was an elderly man clad in black garment. He had a cold expression on his face and his gaze was as ferocious as lightning. The black garment was the official clan uniform of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. One of the other two old men was the one Qing Shui and Di Chen saw in the mansion given by Di Clan. This old man who stood right next to the Qianxi elder was Sima Ye from Sima Clan. Guan Jiu, on the other hand, seemed like the youngest among the three old fellows. He had a clean look and was dressed nicely. The fine clothes that he wore made him look a few year younger, which gave an impression that he was a vigorous and energetic man. Qing Shui quickly sensed his opponents'' powers, but laughed when he realized their approximate strength. He only needed to be cautious about his opponents'' poison techniques. Qing Shui also didn''t feel threatened by Qianxi Lang, who had 6500 countries of strength, despite only possessing barely 4000 countries of strength himself. "Young man, I have underestimated you." Sima Ye frowned as he spoke to Qing Shui. "You know what they say, ''Those with bad intentions will always get their retributions''." Qing Shui smiled at Sima Ye. "I don''t believe in that, I only believe in power. Power will decide everything. As long as I have the power, I can kill you easily. I don''t care about bad intentions or retributions." Sima Ye shook his head. At that moment, the old man clad in black garments took out his weapon. Psychotic Demon Scythe! Qing Shui then noticed a set of armor beneath the black garments he wore, the armor was dark and black as well. The old man abruptly howled, revealing two 3 meter long green snakes the thickness of a baby''s arm on both on his arms. Poisonous Jade Green Snakes! s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui frowned when he saw those snakes because he knew from his knowledge of the [Poison Scripture] that these snakes were more venomous than any other ordinary poisonous beings. These snakes specialized in instantaneous attacks while being extremely agile within a short distance. Its teeth may be tiny, but they were sharp and were the most dangerous part of its body. The dangerous aspect lied in its poison - the poison from its teeth could corrode anything it touched. Besides harboring an extremely toxic poison in its teeth, the snake could also attack its opponent by spitting out a pool of poisonous substance. As mentioned before, the snake possessed a speed as fast as lightning, which was why it was considered one of the most dangerous and agile poisonous beast in the world. Although it possessed strength that reached the border of Martial King, it could become a bigger threat by attaching itself to a more powerful being, thus achieving the effect akin to giving a tiger wings. Qianxi Lang wasn''t done yet as he let out another howl. A small blood-red colored wolf instantly appeared at his side. The wolf was about a meter in size and its fur seemed like a set of blood-red armor attached to its body. Its gloomy green eyes which contrasted with its blood-red fur were terrifying as well. It was quite small, yet possessed an aura that screamed danger and power. It was a Phantom Fire Wolf! This was another poison beast he had seen in the [Poison Scripture]. Despite its small physique, the wolf possessed the strength of a Peak Martial King. It has a noteworthy speed and specialized in poisonous fire attack. The wolf would attack using its phantom fire, which was also known as the ''Green Fire'' or the ''Poisonous Fire''. The flame had a strong corrosive ability that could dissolve anything in its way. The one meter long Phantom Fire Wolf wasn''t to be underestimated. Even other Grade One or Grade Two Martial Saint demonic beasts wouldn''t dare to provoke this Peak Martial King demonic beast at any cost. This Phantom Fire Wolf was a terrifying enemy to those less agile Martial Saints. A lot of poisonous beings in the World of the Nine Continents depended on their speed and poison to remain invincible, thus having a speed at a certain level would sometimes be more important than having a powerful strength. It was also the hardest to improve one''s agility the same way one would improve their strength or defense. Qianxi Lang''s poison beast''s main ability was the ever dangerous corrosive poison! Qing Shui took out an Agility-Enhancing Fruit, which he had already given to the others beforehand, including Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan. Even though the effect of boosting one''s agility was a temporary one, he would be able to increase his speed by 50% for a span of 15 minutes, which was ample time to finish the next battle. Chapter 667 AST 667 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (5)There was an emerald-green small condor on Sima Ye''s shoulder. Its blood red eyes, mouth and claws, in contrast to its gentle appearance, made it hard to tell that it was actually a venomous condor. Blood Shadow Condor! This was the smallest condor species Qing Shui had seen, it was a Poison Beast amongst demonic beasts that specializes in speed. It was unlike the Poisonous Jade Green Snake which had a sudden attack speed as quick as lightning, but it needed to work together with a person to bring its greatest effect in close combat. Although this Blood Shadow Condor also needed to stay with someone, it had a greater advantage in terms of distance compared to the Poisonous Jade Green Snake. Moreover, its body was as tough as steel, its sharp claws could even tear apart some exquisitely made metals. As the Blood Shadow Condor was small in size, it would always tear apart the enemy''s skin and dig into their bodies when it launched a quick attack. Its claws, mouth and eyes could all emit strong venom. Qing Shui took another glance to find that the rest of the elders don''t had any Poison Beasts with them. However, just them alone were already troublesome as it was. Qing Shui looked at them then said to Di Xuan, "Senior, you''ll deal with that elderly dressed in fine clothes." Di Xuan nodded. "Granny, you''ll deal with that old man dressed in black clothes. However, don''t engage in close combat, just try to stall him. After I''ve dealt with the remaining person, we''ll join forces against him. If you find him hard to deal with, then use the Gale Pellet I gave you earlier. It can double your speed for about 15 minutes." Qing Shui said softly, as he maintained his gaze upfront. "Mmm, I''ll try my best." At that moment, Qing Shui''s words carried the most weight. They believed in him, as they gave their trust to him almost blindedly. Qing Shui took out a bunch of Descending Heavens Talisman and quickly threw them out! At the same moment... "Kill!" Their three opponents did not dodge the Descending Heavens Talisman but had decided to attack quickly as everyone knew the importance of making the first move. More importantly, all three of them attacked Qing Shui. They knew that once this young man is killed, the remaining two would be no threat to them. However, if this young man stay alive, the other two will become strong experts that could take their lives. Fiery Golden Eyes! Seven Star Armored Vest! Shield attack! Qing Shui had only activated the Fiery Golden Eyes when the opponents started to attack him. It had forced Qing Shui to quickly used the Seven Star Armored Vest and the Violet Gold Divine Shield. Boom boom... A series of loud sounds rang out as Qing Shui waved the Big Dipper Sword in his hand was at a great speed. In this situation where they were weaker than their opponents, although Old Madam Mo and the Di Xuan had both attacked, Qing Shui still had to accept a blow on Di Xuan''s behalf. Under the effects of both the Descending Heavens Talismans and his Fiery Golden Eyes, the opponent''s level was still slightly higher than 5000 countries. In that short moment when Qing Shui had let his guard down slightly... Ning! The Blood Shadow Condor on Sima Ye''s shoulders, had pounced towards Qing Shui''s face. As quick as lightning, its blood red claws were like a red demon''s talons that gave out a fierce aura. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Taichi Cloudhand! Striking after the opponent had attacked! Qing Shui''s expression did not change. As he released his grip on the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui''s hand moved at an unbelievably slow speed and grabbed the Big Dipper Sword just as it was an inch away from his face. Nature Energy! Primordial flames! Ning! Very quickly, a strong meat fragrance was sent out as the demonic beast was burnt into nothingness. Even when Qing Shui used the Seven Star Armored Vest, he had still suffered some minor injuries from the earlier attacks. There were blood stains present at his shoulder. Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui had locked down Sima Ye with his Emperor''s Qi! "Granny, I''ll leave this to you." After that, Qing Shui threw out a hidden weapon to push back the old man dressed in black, then he unleashed his Emperor''s Qi towards the finely dressed old man before Di Xuan quickly took over. Everything had happened in just an instant. Although the Lunar Silk Garment had absorbed a large part of the attack, Qing Shui was still injured. Now, Old Madam Mo could easily deal with Sima Ye, but Di Xuan had some problems as he dealt with the finely-dressed old man. Before the battle started, Qing Shui had used all of his beneficial talismans on their enemies. Di Xuan''s level was still 500 countries lower than the finely-dressed old man, however, he could still hold on for a while. Qing Shui engaged Qianxi Lang! Even when Qing Shui had received a blow in just a short amount of time, they managed to hold down the situation and even killed the enemies'' Blood Shadow Condor. This Blood Shadow Condor had made Qing Shui worried since it could kill them if they were not careful. If Qing Shui had not managed to fend off that Blood Shadow Condor earlier, he would probably have his head pierced and died instantly. Prrrrttt! Qing Shui had summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant which appeared besides Di Xuan with a loud cry. Although the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was not strong, it could still somewhat put up a fight. Di Xuan had managed to turn the situation around together with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, with the help of its Diamond Sword Qi, Ferocious Diamond Attack and Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Qing Shui was left to deal with Qianxi Lang, which made him slightly relieved. Even though this old man in front of him was the strongest and the most dangerous, Qing Shui was confident that he can defeat him. Emperor''s Qi! This time, he did not panic and had locked him down with his Emperor''s Qi. Although Qianxi Lang had witnessed the effects of the Descending Heavens Talismans earlier, he thought that it was nothing much. The Fiery Golden Eyes had made him upset because it caused them to lost all their advantages in terms of cultivation level. But even if this was the case, Qing Shui''s side would still lose. However, he had sensed earlier that even though the other two had a strength that exceeded 6000 countries, they were now left with slightly over 4000 countries. It was the same for him, he only had a strength of 4500 countries now. At this moment, he even held impressions that Qing Shui could kill him in a split second. The battle continued and Old Madam Mo had overwhelmed Sima Ye, who was already injured in just a short moment. However, he continued to fight with the use of poison powders. If Old Madam Mo had not taken the Pure Jade Pellet, she would probably lose already even if she was stronger. ... "The Di Clan must have an antidote against us. From the start, our poisons seem to not have that much effect." an elderly sighed as he stood outside Ten Thousand Poisons Sect''s tent that was provided by the Qianxi Clan. "3rd Brother is right. Our Ten Thousand Poisons Sect are well known with the usage of poison. And now that our poison has lost their effects, our battle prowess were weakened by a lot." "It must be the Alchemist Sect. Only the Alchemist Sect can refine such a medicinal pill. They also have people supporting the Di Clan and they''ve always held a grudge against our Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. We should have taken action against them earlier." The old man from earlier said regretfully. "Don''t worry. Seems like the few of us have to fight next. While his skills in weakening his opponents is powerful, his cultivation level is still weak. Otherwise, even us would not be able to do anything to him. For now, he''s still too weak." A metallic-like voice rang out. ... Wu! The Phantom Fire Wolf next to Qianxi Lang had howled to demonstrate his might, however it did not move. It stayed next to Qianxi Lang with its metal-like body tensed up. Cloudmist Steps! With the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Qing Shui was not worried as he pounced toward Qianxi Lang! Swoosh swoosh! Ssss! Shield attack! Just as when he was about to collide with Qianxi Lang, two green snake heads had reached towards Qing Shui from the two sides of the Violet Gold Divine Shield and a pink-colored fireball also shot out from the right side of the shield. The two snakes'' head spitted out a thin trail of green-colored liquid very quickly, and together with the fireball, it aimed towards Qing Shui''s face. Qing Shui quickly retreated, as he used the Big Dipper Sword to block his face. It had really given Qing Shui a great fright. Although he could already sense that the two Poisonous Jade Green Snake would be troublesome, he had not expected that it could increase one''s close combat abilities by so much. He could attack the Phantom Fire Wolf from afar even if the Phantom Fire Wolf which specializes in speed was quite powerful. With the other two Poisonous Jade Green Snake to support him, Qianxi Lang could be said to have no equal amongst those with the same cultivation level. He would even have a high chance of winning against people who were slightly stronger than him. "Since that''s the case, I''ll start on this beast first." Qing Shui''s gaze was fixed on the Phantom Fire Wolf. Twin Dragon Pearls! Qing Shui once again threw out hidden weapons toward Qianxi Lang. Although it was not able to take his life, it could pushed him into a difficult corner. Demon Binding Ropes! At that moment, Qing Shui threw out the Demon Binding Ropes toward the Phantom Fire Wolf. The Demon Binding Ropes don''t have much effect on high level Martial Saint beasts, but it can be use to deal with Poison Beasts which were only good in speed. Swoosh swoosh! Bound down, the Phantom Fire Wolf had let out an astonished cry as it glared at Qing Shui with his eerie and fierce gaze. It was a pity that there was nothing it could do. It could neither move nor attack. Sword pierce! Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword slashed the Phantom Fire Wolf''s throat and he threw its corpse into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qianxi Lang watched painfully as his beloved Poison Beast was killed. It was much harder to train a Poison Beast than a demonic beast, especially one that was a good match for him. With the Phantom Fire Wolf out of the way, Qing Shui''s burdens had lessened. Twin Dragon Explosion! Binding Talisman! Body Securing Talisman! Armor Break Talisman! Qing Shui first attacked with the Twin Dragon Explosion, which forced his opponent in a bad position, then he followed up with Binding Talisman. He also used other talismans as he had plenty which weakens the opponent at his disposal. This was why Qing Shui liked Heavenly Talismans the most. They were very convenient. The Body Securing Talisman had no effect. It might be because the mysterious energy on the talisman was too weak and did not have enough power to bind his opponent. Qing Shui''s main goal was the Binding Talisman! As long as his opponent''s speed was reduced, Qing Shui would be able to deal with him just with hidden weapons alone. In fact, Qing Shui could kill his opponent quickly but he did not want to take the risk. He could win the battle unscathed but he needed a little more time. Since there was plenty of time, safety should be prioritized. Attack! Halfway through, Qing Shui had activated the Blue Lotus Art! Three golden-colored lotus flowers surrounded him. Qianxi Lang''s countenance had turned grim immediately! It was because he knew that the Poisonous Jade Green Snake on his arms were now useless. Frenzied Demonic Dance! With a wave of the Psychotic Demon Scythe in Qing Shui''s hand, a black fog had appeared in front of him, as it filled the surrounding area with a faint layer of black fog within a ten meter radius. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 668! Chapter 668! AST 668 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (6)With a wave of the Psychotic Demon Scythe in his hand, a black fog appeared in front of him, filling a ten meter radius around him in a faint layer of black fog. A stench could be sensed even if one didn''t use his nose. Even from afar, it made people feel as if some rotting substance had adhered to their skin, causing a scorching prickling sensation. Very soon after, Qing Shui felt that his mind was a bit blurry, and a giant with a height of tens of meters tall and a terrifying appearance appeared amidst the black fog. It was exuding an eerie aura and a horrible stench. Illusion? Qing Shui could sense that this was an illusion. He quickly circulated his Nature Energy to the extreme, and concurrently started spinning the image of Yin-Yang in his consciousness at a quick speed. He immediately felt a cooling sensation in his body and brain. In a short moment, Qing Shui could feel a sharp aura slashing towards the back of his neck as he found himself standing amidst that black fog. Shield attack! Qing Shui turned abruptly and whacked with his Violet Gold Divine Shield. At the same time, he activated his Shield attack at full power. Three ''golden-colored lotus flowers'' protected him, blocking the venom from the Poisonous Jade Green Snake. Boom! Qing Shui''s Violet Gold Divine Shield clashed against his opponent''s Psychotic Demon Scythe, sending Qianxi Lang flying. Qing Shui raised his speed to the maximum and gave chase. He had not expected that the Blue Lotus Art he cultivated would play such a huge role now. At the very least, it allowed him to remain unharmed. Shield attack! Shield attack! ... Qing Shui would send Qianxi Lang flying backward with each attack, adding on to his injuries. Qianxi Lang''s organs had already suffered serious injuries and he was trying hard to hang on. Even one of the two Poisonous Jade Green Snakes on his arms had been killed by Qing Shui, and the remaining one posed no threat to Qing Shui. Sword pierce! Pointing! ... Boom! Qing Shui knocked off Qianxi Lang''s Psychotic Demon Scythe and was surprised. He had unintentionally used a Four Moves Combination Sword Technique. Most importantly was the 40% increase in strength... His strength was increased explosively to over 160 countries. At the beginning, the three moves combination would only increase his body''s strength by 20%, but now, it has been increased to 40%. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt how domineering the Combination Sword Technique was. When mastered to greater levels, one could turn his opponent into mush with his domineering power. The power of the Combination Sword Technique came from the skillful mastery of the sword techniques and the combination of different moves. It was a different method of amplifying power in a rational way. After his surprise, Qing Shui once again sent Qianxi Lang, who had been driven to the end of his rope, flying. Qing Shui then used the same Combination Sword Technique with his Big Dipper Sword. Boom! The deep clanking sounds of metal rang out, once again sending Qianxi Lang flying. Qing Shui remembered that Qianxi Lang had a pitch black armor under his black clothes. He knew how he should be attacking. Nature Energy! When the Big Dipper Sword lashed out and attacked his opponent, Qing Shui attacked immediately used the Shield attack. The power that could penetrate through everything would inflict more damage. Pfft! Qianxi Lang''s internal organs were seriously injured by Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword and he threw up a big mouthful of blood. This mouthful of fresh blood signified that his defences had been completed destroyed. In that instant, Qianxi Lang''s head exploded under Qing Shui''s sword and he fell from the sky. Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. With Qianxi Lang dead, the remaining two would be easier to deal with. He didn''t stop, quickly heading to the location where the other four were still engaged in battle. Just as Qing Shui was a hundred meters away, Old Madam Mo dodged her opponent''s blue colored powder and swept out her Diamond Scepter. At this moment, Qing Shui shot out two Frosted Iron Balls in his hand, forcing Sima Ye to have no way of retreating, pushing him into a corner. Pfft! One of the Frosted Iron Balls pierced through his left shoulder, causing Sima Ye to quickly retreat. It was a pity that his speed was now very different from Old Madam Mo. With Old Madam Mo closing in quickly, the Diamond Scepter once again struck out toward Sima Ye. Qing Shui no longer looked over. Old Madam Mo''s attack was lethal and there was no way that Sima Ye could dodge it. He was originally injured to begin with and if he had not been relying on the poison powder, he would have died long ago. However, now that he had an additional injury from the Frosted Iron Ball, he was doomed for death. Di Xuan and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant were in a heated fight with Guan Jiu. At that moment, Guan Jiu was a bit out of sorts. His face was filled with panic, his expression filled with desperation, especially after he had seen Qing Shui killed Qianxi Lang. A hint of viciousness flashed in Guan Jiu''s eyes as he suddenly headed for Di Xuan. That gaze and aura he exuded made it clear what his intentions were. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Fight to the bitter death! "Senior, quickly retreat!" Qing Shui quickly shot out a Frosted Iron Ball and urged. Di Xuan did not dare to be too careless. He could sense that Guan Jiu''s abilities had regained a little. Currently, the opponent was about 1000 countries stronger than him. That was what he sensed. Pfft! A Frosted Iron Ball pierced through Guan Jiu''s body. With a slight move, his body sped up toward Di Xuan, his speed still increasing. "Quickly take the Gale Pellet!" Qing Shui shouted out loudly. Di Xuan, who had been prepared for this, quickly swallowed it. He must have forgotten about it earlier. Upon taking it, his two legs seemed to be filled with endless power, allowing his retreating speed to be two times faster. His speed was now at par with Guan Jiu. At that moment, Qing Shui arrived. Without any hesitation, he pounced forth and received Guan Jiu''s attack with a Shield attack, and then attacked with his Big Dipper Sword. Art of Pursuing! Prrrrttt! The moment the Diamond Gigantic Elephant dashed over, Qing Shui leaped onto it and once again dashed toward Guan Jiu. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! State of One with Elephant! Presently, under the State of One with Elephant, he could increase the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength by two times. Most importantly, there was also the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Boom! Boom! ... Qing Shui''s attacks grew stronger. With both the Seven Star Armored Vest and the State of One with Elephant, Qing Shui would suffer no damages from each collision. However, Guan Jiu was forced to be on the defence and had to keep receiving Qing Shui''s attacks. He was badly beaten up. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! State of One with Elephant! Minute Subtlety! Qing Shui carefully avoided the opponent''s attack before tapping the Big Dipper Sword over Guan Jiu''s heart. The battle had come to an end. A moment before Qing Shui ended the battle, Old Madam Mo had finished up on her end. Both corpses fell downwards at almost the same time. Qing Shui could not be bothered with the commotion coming from all around them. Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan came next to Qing Shui, the three of them exchanged a glance and smiled. "I wonder if we can hang on from now on. It''s time for us to face the strongest few people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect." Di Xuan''s countenance turned grim. Qing Shui didn''t feel at ease either. After all, Qing Shui didn''t know how much strength Grade Ten Martial Saint level cultivators had. If they were really close to Peak Martial Saint level, it would be a very tricky situation. Moreover, they would definitely have powerful Poison Beasts. The Poison Beasts from earlier had already caused him to panic. He wondered what was in store for the three of them. "Elder sister, it''s another victory!" Di Qing held Di Chen''s hand and said, smiling. "Mmm!" Although Di Chen replied, her expression was grim. It was because at this moment, everyone saw three old men heading up. They weren''t standing in the air but was riding a huge demonic beast. It was a three-headed snake which was about a hundred meters long. The huge pitch-black body gave one chills. The three humongous black snake heads looked twisted and horrifying, the black breath it exhaled reached up to a few meters. Three-Headed Dark Flame Python! This was a large-scale Poison Beast and upon seeing this, Qing Shui''s heart could not help but skip a beat. It was of a similar level to the Red Jiao, but in terms of its cultivation level alone, it was slightly stronger than both Old Demon Ba and the Red Jiao. Qing Shui sensed that its strength was about 6000 countries, but since it was a Poison Beast, poison was what it truly excelled in. The person in the lead was a man wearing a pitch black uniform from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. He had long black hair and his figure was ordinary. However, he gave out a feeling of having the majesty of a mountain and stood there upright as if he was a sharp sword, or like a dormant huge beast, waiting. His eyes were those of one who had experienced a lot in life, revealing no sign of emotions. It was calm like the great sea, but amidst the calm, it gave the feeling as if it was concealing huge gushing waves. Two old men past their sixties stood on either side of him. Both of them were also wearing black clothes but their hair was white. Their eyes were gentle but yet gave out a dominating feeling. Anyone could tell with one look that these people had held the top positions for very long and their strength was unfathomable. When everyone saw the three of them, the commotions grew louder and there were countless exclamations from the crowd. "Oh gosh, that''s the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect''s Sovereign, Qianxi Ye. The other two are the two Protectors and are both Qianxi Ye''s brothers, Qianxi Long and Qianxi Hu." A person with a big mouth said happily. "The Di Clan''s in trouble now. These three old monsters are extremely powerful, especially the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect''s Sovereign. Rumor has it that he has a pair of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. I believe it''s a type of Mutated beast and the poison it unleashes is extremely powerful." Once the person with the big mouth stopped, another fatty continued to say. "Wow, Brother Pang is here. With Brother Pang around, everyone''s in for a good treat." A tall young man said with an intoxicating smile. "Brother Pang, how long do you think the Di Clan can hold on for this time around?" another voice rang out amidst the commotion. Seemed like the fatty was on quite good terms with the people in the area. "On the surface, it seems like the Di Clan''s loss is a done deal. However, that young man seems to be exuding a certain charm. I keep feeling that he''d do an amazing act. I won''t answer this question since I have no idea." The fatty chuckled. Actually, he already had an answer, but he merely gave an unclear one. "Brother Pang, do you know what cultivation level the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect''s Sovereign is at?" "Haha, I don''t know. Rumor has it that the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect''s Sovereign is already very close to reaching Peak Martial Saint, but he is still a step away."The fatty chuckled and replied. "So powerful? No matter how strong that young man is, there''s no way that he can be a match for the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect''s Sovereign. It''s really a pity for such an outstanding young man." a thin and tall young man said. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 669! Chapter Chapter: 669 AST 669 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (7)There were many people, who felt sorry for Qing Shui and the Di Clan. After all, they had a pretty good reputation. Furthermore, most of the crowd hated poison, but they could not afford to antagonize the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, thus, they kept this hatred within their hearts. With regards to the members of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, most people would choose to avoid them if they could. "How are we going to fight?" Di Xuan frowned and looked towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt a bit uncertain since he could not sense the exact strength of their opponents. However, the weakest one seemed to have the strength of 7500 countries... Qing Shui would not give up, he even had a plan in mind, he was still able to deal with the old man, who had the strength of 7500 countries, it would not even prove troublesome. The difficult part laid in the ability of the other two, but as long as they weren''t peak Martial Saints, Qing Shui would not admit defeat. At this moment, he was scrutinizing about how to combo his abilities into creating the most destructive effect possible. It would be a dream come true if he could instantly kill one of them during his opening assault. His main worry was the poison they used and the poison beasts they planned to unleash upon them. Although the opponent''s level of strength was quite scary, the poison and beast were way more terrifying. The most important thing was, that he did not know what types of poison beasts the opponent had. "Everyone, come up!" Qing Shui preemptively rode the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Currently, the only thing he could use was the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s perversely strong technique, Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. However, it was not certain how long would they be able to last. Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan did not dare to be slow, they rapidly climbed onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant! "Hang on tight, we will observe the situation first. Don''t go down before I tell you to." Qing Shui said worriedly. "En, we will!" "Young man, you are the most outstanding youth I have seen in so many years, it is truly an eye opener. With your current level of strength and mystical abilities, those excellent disciples of the super clans wouldn''t be stronger than you one bit." The black-haired man said gently, his voice seemed to be powerful and resonating. There was a subtle rhythm to the man''s metallic voice as if it was filled with some kind of magic, causing people, who listened to it feel calm, creating a sensation like they could not build up any strength. Hypnosis? The Yin-Yang Image in Qing Shui''s sea of consciousness was spinning rapidly, it quickly dispersed that sensation. Qing Shui noticed that Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan beside him looked pretty drowsy, which verified his guess. Roar! The roar of the Tiger''s form caused Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan to wake up immediately. Both of them were drenched in cold sweat, the more they thought about it, the more frightened they felt. This kind of mental attack was difficult to defend against. "Prepare the Gale Pellet!" Qing Shui quietly said. At the same time, he took out a stack of Heavenly Talismans, the fastest one was the Descending Heavens Talisman. Qing Shui discovered that it was very difficult for the opponent to dodge it. Vajra Subdues Demons! This Time, Qing Shui got the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to activate a debuffing technique. This was one of Qing Shui''s trump cards, he made use of this opportunity to utilize it. The Vajra Subdues Demons debuffed those in a certain range, any target within the range would be debuffed and it was not limited to a single individual but the maximum number of five. Si Si... A Three-Headed Dark Flame Python hissed, its body pounced towards Qing Shui in a flash. That huge body spat out a dense black fog, the terrifying atmosphere caused one''s scalp to go numb. That fog had an intense corrosive effect, for this kind of corrosive poison, the stronger its effect, the more fear it inspired. Even some mystical items were unable to withstand soaking in it for an extended period of time, no need to even mention the results it produced then it got in contact with flesh and blood. Ji Ji! Shua Shua! Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Qing Shui commanded the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to evade but the speed of the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python was not inferior at all. The contraction and extension speed of the python''s front half wasn''t any slower than the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. The most important thing was, that the person on the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python was extremely dangerous. Fiery Golden Eyes! Using the brief opportunity, Qing Shui executed the Fiery Golden Eyes. The Vajra Subdues Demons of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant required a short time to activate, but Qing Shui''s Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi could be instantly activated on the target, as long as the distance did not exceed a hundred meters. "Swallow the Gale Pellet, quickly flee!" Qing Shui said urgently. As Qing Shui shouted, he quickly took out the Soulshake Bell that he had not used in a while. He unhesitatingly shook it at the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python. The soul-shaking spirit-piercing sound was no longer the same as it was in the past, the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python was caught off guard and started trembling due to the effects of the Soulshake Bell, it could not control its body as it slid down by tens of meters. Just at this moment, Qing Shui decisively rode the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and used the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! In a flash, he arrived at the middle section of the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python''s body, he was just about 30 meters away from the position of the three old men. Almost instantaneously, under Qing Shui''s orders, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant executed the Mighty Elephant Stomp. At the same time, Qing Shui jumped onto the body of the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python. As he descended, he executed the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Bang Bang! Ka Ca Ca... Si Si... The two sounds resounded loudly almost simultaneously, it was then accompanied by an intense blood-curdling screech and the sound of bones breaking. Before the pitiful Three-Headed Dark Flame Python could use its strongest move, it was already disabled, that mournful screech seemed to have an emotion of intense dissatisfaction mixed within. Although their strengths were not equal, the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python, that was weakened by Qing Shui, was not able to withstand such a huge blow, causing the enormous python body to break right in the middle. The black blood caused a fishy smell to fill the air, the bottom half of the python''s body rapidly fell towards the ground. Qing Shui evaded by quickly climbing back on top of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. After he used the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to evade, Qing Shui intended to disable this Three-Headed Dark Flame Python. After all, the huge poison beast in the air represented a hidden danger. A sharp whine rang out, followed by the sound of the lower half of the python hitting the ground, as well as whooping and screaming of the crowd. After all, a lot of poisonous blood rained from the sky. Xiu Xiu! S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui evaded two pink arrows, he took a glance and saw that it was shot by the weakest old man. From the start to disabling the Three-Headed Dark Flame Python, he only needed two breaths of time. The old man with black hair, who was wearing black clothes took out his weapon, a large sickle. This sickle appeared to be extraordinary, it was even more insidious than the Psychotic Demon Scythe from earlier. Evil Dragon Tooth! Legends had it that the blade of this weapon was refined from the tooth of an evil dragon, the evil dragon was a kind of a poison dragon, the tooth was the sharpest and most poisonous thing on its entire body. As to whether the evil dragon was a true dragon, Qing Shui did not know but the evil dragon was an existence, that was stronger than the poison dragon. However, Qing Shui knew that he could not let this evil dragon Tooth touch his body because he could sense dangerous air surrounding it. The weapon of the other elder was actually a coiled rope, it was jet-black and it had some strange white moving animal pictures. They were of famous poison bugs and poison beasts. Poisonous coiled rope? Right at this moment, Qing Shui saw that there were a few other poison beasts. The Three-Headed Dark Flame Python from earlier was already disabled, he did not see it anywhere within the vicinity so he judged that it was probably taken to safety a moment ago. Six-Eared Poisonous Heavenly Mouse! Qing Shui noticed, that beside one of the old men, was a demonic beast of about three meters in size. Its shape resembled a mouse and it had six ears. Its whole body was blue. Such a big mouse could inspire fear in some people. There were also two ice martens, these were famous poison beasts. They were good at ice attribute assault and their attacks carried an icy poison, those who were affected by it would gradually become slower and slower. At the black haired man''s side were two demonic beasts, that were two meters wide. They looked like butterflies, one was golden, the other was silver, they were extremely beautiful. Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies? Early Martial Saint Gold Silver Colored Butterflies? Qing Shui squinted his eyes, in the Poison Scriptures, there were ten great mutated poison beasts, these Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were one of them. The Poison Scriptures recorded that out of every million of Colored Butterflies, there would only be one pair of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. The Colored Butterflies were ordinary poison beasts, they weren''t that frightening, but once they became the mutated Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, they would be incomparably stronger, their abilities would also directly reach the peak of Martial King. The two-meter wide Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies actually had the abilities of an early Martial Saint. The frightening thing about the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies was their Petrifying Poison. It could scatter a kind of poisonous powder, instantly causing a person to go rigid and unable to move, there was no way to defend against it and cultivators whose abilities were insufficient would be petrified forever. Their only weakness was that their activation time was long and they were quite slow. The best way for the butterflies to use the poisonous powder was to cooperate with other poison beasts or cultivators, or else it would be very difficult to find an opportunity to affect those with Martial Saint abilities and above. The entire body of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies was poisonous, furthermore, it was that kind of terrible poison. Thus, even demonic beast or human cultivator with higher cultivation realms would not dare to go near them. Although their speed was described as slow, they were only relatively slow compared to those faster than them. Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi instantly locked onto all the targets in front of him. Soon, the old man with the strength of 7500 countries had his prowess reduced by the amount of 150 countries by the Descending Heavens Talisman, the amount of 735 countries by Vajra Subdues Demons, the amount of 1000 countries by Fiery Golden Eyes, the amount of 1500 countries by Emperor''s Qi, finally leaving him with about the strength of 4200 countries... Of the remaining two, the old man with white hair was left with the strength of 5200 countries, the old man with black hair dressed in black clothing actually still retained the strength of 6300 countries. Qing Shui knew, that there were some strange treasures on the opponent''s body, or else it would be impossible for him to still have such strength before reaching the peak of the Martial Saint realm. Maybe because the methods Qing Shui used to kill the Phantom Fire Wolf were too strange, there were no lone poison beasts coming forward to attack. However, that black haired old man, who was the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect''s sect master, slashed at Qing Shui with the Evil Dragon Tooth. That simple move had a skillful grace to it, it was tyrannically sharp! Combination Sword Technique! Bang! Qing Shui was struck backward, he could barely withstand the opponent''s attack with the protection of the Seven Star Armored Vest. Di Xuan was already battling with the weakest old man, Old Madam Mo was also battling evenly with the other one, just that the poison beasts of the opponent were yet to make their move. Qing Shui felt anxious in his heart, this was only the beginning, but he was already weary from dealing with the attacks of the black haired old man. The Evil Dragon Tooth slashed towards Qing Shui once again, every time it struck the Violet Gold Divine Shield, Qing Shui''s entire body got blasted backward. Bang! Qing Shui was sent flying backward once again, but this time his direction was aimed toward the place, where Di Xuan was battling with one of the old men. Qing Shui suddenly turned his body around and pounced on that old man. "Kid! You dare!" the black haired old man showed a trace of shock in his expression and hatred flickered in his eyes for the first time. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter 670! AST 670 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (8)The black-haired man was able to sense the strength of the old man, who found himself in a perilous situation after he was weakened by Qing Shui. Now, he saw Qing Shui ferociously pouncing towards Qianxi Hu. Qing Shui''s speed, who had swallowed the Gale Pellet, was not fast only in the regular meaning of the word. Zi Zi! Ji Ji! The Six-Eared Poisonous Heavenly Mouse and the two Icy Martens ferociously pounced towards Qing Shui, their speed was inconceivably fast. Qing Shui saw them out of the corner of his eyes. Earlier, he was quite puzzled about how could the Six-Eared Poisonous Heavenly Mouse and the two Icy Martens Skywalk despite not being Martial Saints. The Phantom Fire Wolf was a mutated beast, although it did not have wings and wasn''t a Martial Saint, it could Skywalk at an incredible speed. This was the innate ability of the Phantom Fire Wolf. Now, after he moved, he discovered that the two Icy Martens actually had tiny wings. If he did not look carefully, he would not have been able to tell, that those things were actually wings. The Six-Eared Poisonous Heavenly Mouse had three pairs of tiny meaty wings, they were very small, but its speed was unexpectedly fast. Its movements were very sharp. At this moment, these few poison beasts quickly appeared, looking at the situation, Qing Shui didn''t have enough time to make a move before getting attacked by the opponents. If there was only a single poison beast, Qing Shui''s Demon Binding Ropes could render it completely useless. Maybe because the opponent expected him to have some limited countermeasures available, when he made a move, he sent out three highly toxic poison beasts. If he could eliminate Qing Shui, then, even if the three poison beasts all died, it would be worth it. They did not expect that this youth would become their nemesis. Hu! Qing Shui could feel streams of cold air behind his back, he stretched out his left hand! Bang! The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb instantly expanded and suddenly appeared in front of the three poison beasts. Qing Shui did not intend to use the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb to kill the poison beasts, he just wanted to ensnare them for a while. When this happened, the three poison beasts were unable to evade in time! Qing Shui did not slow down at all as he rushed at the old man, he ferociously struck out will all his might. He used the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hand to block the opponent''s attack. At the same time, the Big Dipper Sword in his other hand silently sent out a plain-looking slash. Critical Damage! Bang! Although Qing Shui''s power was slightly inferior to his opponent''s, as the result of ignoring half of the opponent''s defensive power, he was able to deliver a fatal blow. It was comparable to clashing with the strength of 4000 countries again that of 200 countries, the target exploded on the spot. Qing Shui originally wanted to use a sneak attack to disable of them, that way, his chances of victory would have been higher. The most important thing was, that Qing Shui did not want the people on his side to be injured too gravely. He had the Ancient Strengthening Technique and perversely strong recovery abilities but Old Madam Mo and Di Xuan were different. In addition, Old Madam Mo was already quite old, relatively speaking, her body was strong for a cultivator, but it was not as healthy and capable of swift recovery as in her youth. He fell! A Grade 10 Martial Saint Ten Thousand Poisons Sect protector with the abilities of 7500 countries exploded to death by the most tyrannical of methods. His death represented, that the Di Clan was aiming to be the strongest power in the Seven Stars Country, it already possessed the strength to compete with the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. "Third Brother!" "Third Brother!" The remaining black-haired man and the other old man both roared in anger, they rushed towards Qing Shui, at the same time, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies rushed over. The situation developed rapidly, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb actually managed to trap those three poison beasts within it. They were now tightly wrapped up and were not able to fly, which resulted in them falling to the ground. Qing Shui felt that the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was not able to kill the three poison beasts within a short period of time, but he wasn''t sure whether some of them might just suffer fatal injuries from the hard landing. After they fell, Qing Shui felt a little relieved in his heart, Old Madam Mo already tangled up the remaining old man while Di Xuan was also assisting her. Right now, the only ones rushing at Qing Shui were the black-haired man and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. At this moment, with the protection of the Seven Star Armored Vest, Qing Shui could barely withstand the assault, if this dragged on, he might eventually get injured, a careless mistake might even cause his death. Ming! A strange clear cry resounded in the surroundings, suddenly Qing Shui felt that his whole body was solidifying, as though it was trying to restrain him, he felt like he was turning into stone. Qing Shui cursed in his heart, he did not expect that the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies could attack from such a distance, furthermore, the attack seemed so tyrannical. In a moment, Qing Shui felt that the surface of his body had already turned into a golden rock, it was one inch thick and it encompassed his whole body. All the bones in his body were compressed till creaking sounds could be heard echoing out from them. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Just at this moment, the black-haired old man used the Evil Dragon Tooth to slash at Qing Shui''s neck, that huge sickle was like the scythe of the death god. Qing Shui was not able to move, but his consciousness was incomparably clear. Watching as at the sickle kept on getting closer, he felt like his death was coming along with it, but he was still unable to make the slightest movement. Nature Energy! Qing Shui discovered, that he could slowly circulate it. If he had enough time it would not be a problem to free himself this way. However, time was running out, Qing Shui did not want to die. If he died here, then everything would be finished. Divinity Protection! Qing Shui activated this life-protecting technique, it was a pity that there was no effect. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body was circulating very slowly, at the speed of a crawling snail. All of this happened in an instant, Qing Shui could already see the opponent''s sinister expression and feel the cold Qi of the Evil Dragon Tooth, Qing Shui slowly closed his eyes. "Qing Shui" Qing Shui perceived a call, what he sensed was the voice of his mother. Soon, it became the voice of Di Chen, then, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou, Shi Qingzhuang ... Finally, it became Lady Duanmu''s voice. This time, Qing Shui could hear it clearly. He could feel the anxious expressions of the nearby Lady Duanmu, Di Chen, and Di Qing. He could even see the tears in Di Chen''s eyes. "Father, father" "It''s the voice of Luan Luan, Yuchang, Zun`er, and Yin`er!" Qing Shui felt his consciousness go blurry. As death approached, Qing Shui''s body felt dissatisfied, he suddenly felt helpless and full of grief, the grief of lacking abilities. His earlier attempt to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal failed. An, Ma, Ne, Ba, Mi, Hou [TL notes: Buddhist chant] Suddenly Qing Shui heard the familiar Buddhist chant, his previously resigned heart started to get excited. He felt his body relax, the solidification of his body also disappeared. Just at this moment, the Evil Dragon Tooth came in contact with Qing Shui''s body. Simultaneously, a golden light radiated off of the place of contact, spreading to his whole body. The blinding light slammed into the attacker. Qing Shui turned his head to see the slowly disappearing Buddha Image. He remembered that this was the third time it had appeared, every time it did, something that would cause him to be ecstatic would occur. Qing Shui looked in shock at the black-haired old man, his eyes had the expression of bewilderment but he did not notice the Buddha Image behind Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt that this Buddha Image could only be seen by himself. The beautiful wings of the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies flapped and they quickly headed towards Qing Shui. Before they arrived, they gave off a clear cry, following that, the familiar feeling came again. This time, Qing Shui was prepared, he had already circulated the energy in his body to its maximum, he even quickly summoned three Golden Lotus Flowers to protect himself. This way, he felt very little discomfort from the butterflies'' ability. These Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were immensely strong, they put him under a lot of pressure. "Poison beast, poison beast and another poison beast yet again, I have them too." Qing Shui truly started to get anxious, from the start till now, there were multiple times when he was almost killed. The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. He directly summoned the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee and hundreds of Jade Emperor Bees from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He could not be bothered with anything else, he had to kill these Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, or else, only death awaited him. Suddenly a few hundred Jade Emperor Bees appeared, although they were not big, there were hundreds of them. In a short moment, they filled the surrounding space. Weng Weng With just one Jade Emperor Bee, maybe one would feel that it was noisy. With hundreds of Jade Emperor Bees, it was not just noise anymore, it caused an unsettling feeling that would cause one''s scalp to go numb. The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee flew above Qing Shui, Qing Shui didn''t have the opportunity to order the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee and Jade Emperor Bees to attack yet, but he discovered, that the nearby Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies had stopped and started flapping its wings uneasily. Suddenly the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies let out an explosive buzzing sound. Afterward, under the incredulous gazes of Qing Shui and the black-haired man, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies actually slowly flew towards the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee. Then the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies surrounded the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee and danced. Out of the millions of Colored Butterflies, there would only be a single pair of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. Some people said, that they were a pair of ''husband and wife'', some said that they were sisters. Qing Shui was not sure about this, but he was sure that the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were of the bugs category. Or perhaps they were some branch of the bee species. Now a situation that would cause people to be dumbstruck appeared. Defecting? Poison beast defecting? The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee was above Qing Shui, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were flying beside it. The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee looked like a ruler. Qing Shui was speechless at this situation, the ruler of bees was the queen bee. Qing Shui was not too clear on this, he only remembered that in his previous life, the ruler of bees was the queen bee, the queen was the one, who laid the eggs. Qing Shui felt that this situation was a little messy... Shaking his head, Qing Shui stopped thinking about it. After all, after this Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee swallowed the Poison Dragon Pearl, it mutated, what exactly it was now, even he didn''t really know. Furthermore, this Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee had the ability to tame and command bee-type demonic beasts. "Had I known earlier that this would happen, I would have summoned the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee immediately." Qing Shui was annoyed, earlier, he almost lost his life because of these Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. Using his consciousness to communicate with the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee, he tried to direct the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies to attack the black-haired man. In response, he only heard some clear cries and buzzing sounds. Finally, Qing Shui was quite shocked, from his consciousness, he received a message that the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies will not attack the black-haired man, but they can attack anyone else. This caused Qing Shui to believe that these Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies had better ''morals and principles'' than some humans "All of you, die!" The black-haired man suddenly used the huge Evil Dragon Tooth and slashed with it, the crescent shaped blade swept towards the group of Jade Emperor Bees and Qing Shui. This attack created a two meters wide black shadow, the possibility of the Martial King realm Jade Emperor Bees surviving this attack was null. Qing Shui waved his hands and retrieved the Jade Emperor Bees, in his panic, he also retrieved the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. However, he left the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee outside, it had casually evaded the attack of the black-haired man. This was the extreme speed of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee. It flapped its wings and a pink object shot towards the black-haired man. Poison Killer Sting! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 671! Chapter 671! AST 671 - Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death (9)Poison Killer Sting! This was the sharpest attack of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee, this Poison Killer Sting wasn''t any slower than the Descending Heavens Talisman. In a flash, the sting sunk into the body of the black-haired man. Poison Killer Sting, this was the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee''s mightiest trump card, it attacked using its stinger, that can only be used once per day. The poison was much stronger than the one used for its regular attacks. Very soon, the body of the black-haired man exuded a dense pink fog. However, he quickly took out a medicinal pill and swallowed it. Even so, Qing Shui could sense that the man''s abilities were reduced by about 500 countries. Qing Shui was not certain, whether the medicinal pill, which the opponent took, was effective or not, but it still could not prevent the man''s strength from plummeting. A person, who was lacking in abilities, would die under the effects of this poison. Even a person with strong abilities such as this black-haired man had his overall power reduced by the abilities of 500 countries, despite him taking an antidote. Qing Shui did not expect the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee''s poison to work like this. It was a pity that he could only use it once per day. He hoped that its regular poison would also have a decent effect. Given the abilities of the black-haired man, the medicinal pill that he swallowed, could not have been useless. A Grade One Martial Saint poison beast was able to land an effective attack on a Grade Ten Martial Saint. Furthermore, it even gave quite the astonishing results, this went to show how strong the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee was. Even now, Qing Shui was still 2000 countries short of his opponent''s abilities. It was a good thing, that Qing Shui did not see any poison beasts on the opponent''s side, he was only worried about any hidden poison beasts and the poisons of his opponent. The effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest was still in play, thus Qing Shui could still fight head on against his opponent. He did not dare to tarry any longer and summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant immediately. Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman! Qing Shui raised his abilities to their peak without holding anything back. After going through so many life and death situations, Qing Shui knew the value of life. In that moment, when he almost died, he experienced the intense desire for staying alive and understood all his regrets, this made him aware of how difficult it was to keep one''s life. Even if it was because of his face, hopes or expectations. Even if it was because of his mother, the girls that followed him, or his children. He could not easily speak of dying, he did not even have the right to die. State of One with Elephant! Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Four Moves Combination Sword Technique! Bang! Qing Shui''s body was able to execute the abilities of 4350 countries, adding the abilities of 320 countries provided by the Combination Sword Technique and the abilities of 375 countries from the State of One with Elephant, Qing Shui could achieve the abilities of 5000 countries. This was also the greatest level of ability Qing Shui could muster. Even so, Qing Shui and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant were still pushed backward by each strike. However, with the State of One with Elephant and the Seven Star Armored Vest, Qing Shui had no problems defending. Binding Talisman! Body Securing Talisman! Armor Break Talisman! Qing Shui threw Heavenly Talismans at the black-haired old man continuously, he even used the Shield Attack to force the man back. Art of Pursuing! When they exchanged blows once again, Qing Shui cast the Art of Pursuing on the body of the black-haired man, Qianxi Ye. Although his abilities were not directly lowered, the decrease of 20% in speed and increase of 20% in weight was significant. As long as there was anything, that could negatively impact Qianxi Ye, Qing Shui would not hesitate to use it. Critical Damage! When the time was ripe, Qing Shui used the Critical Damage and chopped at Qianxi Ye''s Evil Dragon Tooth. It was a pity, that it could only ignore 20% of the opponent''s defense. This was the first time when Critical Damage failed! Even so, it caused Qianxi Ye''s expression to change. The attack from earlier almost caused his whole body to tear apart, giving him a scare. Ji Ji! Suddenly two soft sharp sounds resounded, these two cries caused Qing Shui to feel uncomfortable. When Qing Shui saw those two things, he felt his scalp go numb, he no longer dared to enter close combat with Qianxi Ye. Marrow Nibbling Worms! Qing Shui noticed, that there were two gray-colored worms hidden beside the black-haired man. They were only about the size of a finger and were completely gray with the glint of silver mixed in. They had two heads, one in the front and one in the back, their mouths were full of cold reverse hook-teeth and tongue, their bodies were incomparably shiny, they had no eyes, anyone who looked at them would feel a chill run down their spine. The worms were fed blood essence by the person controlling them since their youth, they would only obey one person for their whole life. As long as they were inserted into the target''s body, they would nibble away their target''s bones in a few breaths of time, eating the marrow. If they were inserted into the brain, they could cause the death of the victim almost instantly. Their two mouths allowed them to move around the body like fish in the water, they could go anywhere. These were the most terrifying existences among the poison worms. There were very few people who reared this kind of poison worms because they grew inside the owner''s body. It was possible for them to be devoured, especially at the early stages of the worm''s growth. There were many people, who got completely devoured by the Marrow Nibbling Worms. The attack range of this kind of Marrow Nibbling Worm was 30 meters, as long as one entered a range of 30 meters, it was possible to suffer an attack, the closer they were, the easier it would become. Furthermore, this kind of Marrow Nibbling Worm cannot be exposed to the outside for too long, most of the time, it stayed in the bloodstream of its master. The stronger it was, the higher the danger. The might of this kind of worm was very terrifying, its ability to kill and its speed were outstanding, but they came at a great sacrifice. Each time it attacked, it had to drill a hole through its master''s body first. It was difficult to defend against the Marrow Nibbling Worm, its speed was high, especially at a close distance. When Qing Shui thought of his actions from earlier, he paled. If the opponent had used these worms just an instant earlier, he might have been dead already. "You have to die today!" Qianxi Ye''s metallic voice revealed, that he was suppressing his anger, it was very different from the casual attitude he showed earlier. After all, he was just a human, no matter how well he controlled his emotions, there was still a bottom line. The huge Evil Dragon Tooth was like a long wriggling dragon as it slashed towards Qing Shui. The sound of a dragon''s roar echoed out, it was extremely loud, like a thunderclap, causing anyone who heard it feel uncomfortable. Twin Dragon Pearls! Twin Dragon Explosion! Qing Shui continuously threw out four Frosted Iron Balls, two of them flew towards the peak of the Evil Dragon Tooth, that was where the ''dragon''s eye'' was, the other pair flew at an even greater speed and struck at Qingxi Ye''s chest. Boom! The poisonous nature of these two Frosted Iron Balls was stronger than before. They were soaked in the poison, which was enhanced by the crystals of the Crystal Lions. The strength of the poison inside these Frosted Iron Balls cannot be compared to the regular ones. Qingxi Ye twisted his body, trying to evade the two Frosted Iron Balls, but Qing Shui had used the hidden weapon technique, Twin Dragon Explosion. Qing Shui shouted lightly, the two Frosted Iron Balls suddenly smashed into each other. In an instant, they blew apart, scattering Frosted Iron Poison Powder in all directions and filling the sky. At the same time, the other two Frosted Iron Balls struck the ''dragon''s eye'' of the Evil Dragon Tooth. Qing Shui''s tyrannical hidden weapons struck the weak-point of the weapon. In addition to the fact, that the Twin Dragon Explosion forced his opponent into a bad position, the Evil Dragon Tooth was knocked backward at an angle, which caused its tip to stab two finger-breadths below Qianxi Ye''s right chest. Qimen Acupoint! When the Qimen Acupoint was struck, it directly caused the lungs to swell up. When he tried to breathe, it caused him so much pain, that he wished he was dead. This spot was one of the death acupoints, if it was struck with enough force, it could directly cause his death. When Qing Shui was forced to keep his distance from him, he thought up ways to severely injure him. When cultivating the Saintly Hands, he learned of the death acupoints of the body. As long as he knew where, and could strike it accurately, it would cause the opponent to instantly die. Just that Qing Shui had never used this before because those areas were not easy to hit, he had never tested it out either. Now that he met the strongest opponent in his life so far, he that the thought of trying it when he ran out of solutions. Due to cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, his ability to plan multiple moves ahead was quite extraordinary. This situation was the result of his preparation, if Qianxi Ye had turned to the opposite direction, it would not have struck the Qimen Acupoint but the Xuemen Acupoint, resulting in the damage of similar severity. Qing Shui saw Qianxi Ye''s face turn purple, every time he took a breath, he felt chest-tearing pain. As soon as he realized, that he could not withstand the pain, he held his breath. Although he stopped breathing, his chest continued to expand. Qianxi Ye was worried that he might explode if this continued. He had no choice but to stabilize the expansion of his chest by regular breathing. However, breathing caused him extreme pain, just taking a few breaths made his whole body tremble. He looked in horror at this strange youth, his strength was much higher than the youth''s, but he suffered multiple setbacks until he was forced into his current predicament. Furthermore, his opponent only suffered a light injury, what a cunning youth... The most mystical thing was the sequence of debuffing abilities, there were some techniques like these in the Main Continent, some weakened the opponent, some strengthened the user''s body. Most people would choose the strengthening of their own body. On the other hand, when someone used a debuffing technique, they could directly shave off their targets abilities by a set amount of countries. This kind of technique had different levels of strength in different realms. Normally, with the abilities of a Martial Saint, being able to weaken the opponent by the abilities of 50 countries was considered above average. However, for a supplementary art to increase the user''s abilities by 30 countries was quite great. Thus, when certain people found it hard to advance any further, they would learn some weakening techniques, raising their relative strength. Debuffing techniques in the World of the Nine Continents were a bit special in the sense, that they were rare. However, techniques that were as tyrannical as Qing Shui''s were only possessed by some unique demonic beasts. Although that was the case, they did not seem to be that strong. There were some chieftain-level demonic beasts, that had the ability to cripple those weaker than them but when they ran into something that was stronger than them, the usefulness of this ability would be greatly decreased. Qianxi Ye looked at Qing Shui, the intense pain caused him immense regret. Now that it had gotten to this stage, he was finished. He had never thought that after he got this far, he would be forced into such state by a youth, that was not even 30 years old. The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect would be destroyed today. The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect is finished... Thinking of this problem, his body was instantly covered in sweat. Originally, he was already sweating from the unbearable pain, now, he was completely out of his wits, he was totally horrified. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He was the sinner of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, he was the sinner of the Qianxi Clan. How was he going to account to the ancestors of the Qianxi Clan? He was resigned to his fate, his sect was destroyed by a youth. His red eyes stared at Qing Shui. If he managed to kill this youth, then there was still hope, when he thought of this, his blood started boiling once again. He took a deep breath, that intense pain caused his body to tremble. "What kind of broken technique is this? This pain is killing me!" Qianxi Ye cursed in his heart. "Even if I die here, I will make sure to drag this brat along with me!" the pain had already caused him to have a death wish. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 672! Chapter 672! AST 672 - The dreadfulness of the Marrow Nibbling WormsQianxi Ye took out a completely red medicinal pill the size of a pigeon''s egg and swallowed it. His originally red eyes now looked even weirder and brighter, causing everyone''s hearts to palpitate. Qing Shui did not detect any increase in strength of his opponent. When the opponent wielded the Evil Dragon Tooth and rushed over to score a kill, Qing Shui realized, that his speed had increased by a fold. "It actually has the same effect as the Gale Pellet" Qing Shui was surprised. "Damn it, he wants to plant the Marrow Nibbling Worms." Qing Shui''s complexion changed and he quickly threw the Frosted Iron Ball while attempting a desperate retreat. However, Qianxi Ye was much faster than Qing Shui and easily caught up with him. The Evil Dragon Tooth in his hands emitted a luminescent glow as it slashed at Qing Shui. At this moment, Qing Shui felt an intense pain in his brain. It pierced all the way into his soul. Qing Shui instantly realized that he was finished. Gold Needles! Even though Qing Shui knew that he was done for, he could not let the man in front of him stay alive. His right hand turned transparent and he used the Gold Needles to stab where Qianxi Ye was injured earlier. Qimen Acupoint! Primordial flames! Godly Armor Shield! Pu! The Evil Dragon Tooth slashed apart the Violet Gold Divine Shield and landed on Qing Shui''s shoulder. Within the Lunar Silk Shirt, there was a moon-white glow, which was extremely dazzling. At the same time, a piercing sound of the bones in his shoulder breaking rang out. Boom! These were the primordial flames that Qing Shui never used for attacking before, they traveled via the Gold Needles and entered the target''s body causing tremendous damage. The flames directly caused the opponent''s organs to be burned, the position of the explosions caused the opponent''s heart to be almost ripped apart. The problem was that this required some time to pull off. The price, which Qing Shui paid, was receiving the attack of the Evil Dragon Tooth. Furthermore, Qing Shui had to be determined in his heart to die in order to execute this sure-kill strike. "Ah!" Qianxi Ye howled miserably, then everything came to an end. He stared at Qing Shui in a stupefied manner before letting go of the huge Evil Dragon Tooth. Qing Shui was covered in blood, there was a small hole in his forehead that was oozing out blood, causing Qing Shui''s entire face to turn incomparably demonic. The pain, that Qing Shui experienced in his brain, caused his thoughts to turn fuzzy, his body was on the verge of absolute collapse. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant instantly appeared at Qing Shui''s side. At this moment, the only remaining old man, who still struggled, threw out an object, that was like fireworks and shouted loudly. "Do it!" There was complete chaos below him, Qing Shui did his best to maintain some clarity, suddenly he felt someone hugging him. Qing Shui did his best to open both eyes and what he saw was a pretty face that was crying. Di Chen! On the other side, he saw Lady Duanmu, who was tearing up. That pure and dignified woman seemed so delicate at this moment. Qing Shui did his best to put on a smile, the battle in the distance had already concluded. The three strongest people of the Qianxi Clan, of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, were dead. "Qing Shui, look at me, nothing can happen to you" Di Chen called out to him as she hugged him, the tears on her face dripped onto Qing Shui''s face, washing away some blood. He was convulsing from the pain, blood continued to spill out, very soon, Di Chen''s clothes were dyed red but she did not even seem to notice. "Qing Shui" Di Qing was crying at the side, she was tugging at Qing Shui''s arm without restraint, as though she was trying to shake him awake. However, Qing Shui''s eyelids only got heavier and heavier. "Qing Shui, wake up, you promised to marry me, Qing Shui" Di Chen hugged him tightly. Qing Shui had a bitter smile on his face, his vision seemed to get blurrier by the second. He used a Five Dragon Pellet earlier, thinking that regardless of the danger, it would allow him to survive another day. However, he realized that this effect was not absolute, the Five Dragon Pellet was ineffective. "Golden Buddha Aura Lotus!" Qing Shui''s eyes lit up, he opened his eyes abruptly. This was his only chance at life, it was the holy medicine of legends that could revive a person from the dead. Qing Shui resisted the intense pain and struggled for a while, his hands held an item that looked like a golden petal. Di Chen quickly received it and used her hands to quickly pinch out small pieces and feed them to Qing Shui piece by piece. A refreshing yet warm feeling flooded Qing Shui''s body, his injured shoulder and the wound on his forehead started to rapidly heal. However, Qing Shui resigned himself to fate just a moment later. The pain in his brain did not decrease, although his body was recovering, even if the brain was recovering, there was continuous damage being done to it. Qing Shui knew that the root of the problem were the Marrow Nibbling Worms, they were not taken out yet, or else he would recover very fast. After all, he used a holy item, the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. However, Qing Shui had no methods of extracting the Marrow Nibbling Worms from his brain. Although his wounds recovered momentarily, inevitably the symptoms came back. He was convulsing and his face was scarlet, it seemed as though his whole body was about to explode. Qing Shui did not scream in pain but everyone could see that Qing Shui was undergoing a tremendous torture. Di Xuan and Old Madam Mo also rushed over, the two of them looked at Qing Shui anxiously, especially Di Xuan. When Di Xuan saw Di Chen''s heartbroken appearance, he felt like a knife stabbed right through his heart. He felt that he let Di Chen down, even now, he wanted to die, he wanted to replace Qing Shui and be in his place, but he knew that he could not... "Senior, Granny, go handle the other people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, they should have already started fighting down below." While under the effects of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, he could not die for now, but the pain from the Marrow Nibbling Worms made him wish for a swift death. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui" "Go, nothing must happen to Uncle Jun and Old Nian. Chen`er, my dear, let''s go down and take a look as well!" Qing Shui endured the pain and told Di Xuan, Old Madam Mo, Di Chen, Lady Duanmu, and the rest. Sighing a few times, the few of them rushed downward. Di Chen was hugging Qing Shui, standing on the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Very soon, they reached the bottom, the fight had already broken out, the two camps were very distinct, the people of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect were fully clad in black. However, amongst them, there were the people from the Sima Clan, Guan Clan, Du Clan, and Zuo Clan. Weng Weng... Qing Shui summoned a large group of Jade Emperor Bees and that pair of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. Going against those experts, the Jade Emperor Bees were not of much help, but against these small fries, they were literally a killing machine. There were still a lot of people from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, but those who remained were the inner disciples. Relatively speaking, there was a decrease of 90% or even less, they all had their own motives. The enemies were leaderless, in addition, the people of the Di Clan and their reinforcements had high morale. Qing Shui''s hundreds of Jade Emperor Bees, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, and peak Martial King Fire Bird joined the battle and it completely tipped in the Di Clan''s favor. The only beast that Qing Shui did not summon was the Thunderous Beast. This result was expected by everyone. After all, the most important experts were already dead. Those who were Grade 8 Martial Saints and above had mostly died in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, those that remained did not dare to show their faces and had already fled for their lives. "Qing Shui, how are you feeling?" When Yuan Su saw Qing Shui''s appearance, she was shocked and watched him anxiously, the expression on her face was that of horror and helplessness. Very soon, her expression dimmed. "You already know." Qing Shui forced himself to smile. "I did not expect that you would be inflicted with the Marrow Nibbling Worms" Yuan Su''s voice was very soft but it caused Di Chen and Di Qing, as well as Lady Duanmu, to tremble, they all knew of the dreadfulness of the Marrow Nibbling Worms. "Are you still in pain?" Yuan Su asked out of concern, hoping that Qing Shui was fine. To a certain degree, Qing Shui was her close friend because only Qing Shui could refine the Alchemy Recipes, that she made, perhaps even the problems of her meridians could only be solved by him. "It hurts, it hurts to the bones." Actually, this was obvious just by looking at Qing Shui''s appearance, but after he said it, people understood that it was way more painful than it looked. Pain in the bones, that were the Marrow Nibbling Worms nibbling on his bones and marrows. "Eat this first, it is different from other medicinal pills, it completely numbs your body." After Yuan SU thought for a while, she handed a medicinal pill to him. However, Qing Shui shook his head, "Pain means that I am still alive, I do not want to die oblivious to it." "You won''t die, Qing Shui, you are a healer, tell me what can I do to treat you?" When Di Chen heard Qing Shui mention death, she could not stop trembling. Even Di Qing and Lady Duanmu stared blankly at Qing Shui, their face full of grief. Very soon, Di Xuan returned, Qing Shui asked Di Xuan and the others: "How did it go?" "The Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and Sima Clan have been dissolved, a portion was killed, the rest left." Di Xuan looked at Qing Shui with worry, Qing Shui''s situation was the most important now. This result was quite normal, it was impossible to kill so many people. The main goal was to kill enough people for them to be unable to recover at least for the next 500 years, or even longer. "Qing Shui, how are you feeling now?" ... There were people who continuously came and asked this question with concern. "I won''t die, for now. I have means that can restrain them for a while. However, if this drags on, I will die. I hope to be able to resolve this during this period of time." Qing Shui smiled bitterly, he knew that even with the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, there was no way to deal with this situation. It wasn''t easy to remove the Marrow Nibbling Worms, this was the poison that the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect sect master sacrificed his life in order to inflict onto Qing Shui. Suddenly, Qing Shui''s pain was gone, he did not know whether it was because the Marrow Nibbling Worms had eaten their fill or there were some other reasons. The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus already repaired all the damages, at least for now, Qing Shui recovered to his original state. As to when he would suffer from the attacks of the Marrow Nibbling Worms again, he did not know. The next time this happened, he could only eat the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus again and hope, that he could find a solution before he ran out of it. Qing Shui didn''t expect the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus to save his life, the human life was full of drama. Now, Qing Shui could not be bothered to care about whether the Thunderous Beast could mature or not, it was way more important to stay alive. Di Chen was still hugging Qing Shui. When he temporarily felt better, she let go of him. Qing Shui stretched his hands to wipe her tears, but he found that his hands were covered in blood, thus he stopped mid-motion, that blood was from when his head was pierced. Di Chen grabbed Qing Shui''s hands and placed them on her face without any hesitation. Her face got stained with blood, there was a certain charm in this gesture. Soon, the battle was over and everything was swept clean. The Di Clan and the others had already started to deal with the territories of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, Sima Clan, and the others. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 673! Chapter 673 AST 673 - A Favorable Turn, Another BattleQing Shui went back to the Di Residence to tend to his wounds. Even though he had won the battle, his unfortunate injuries weighed heavily on everyone''s minds. The entire atmosphere in the Di Clan was gloomy, as if a mass of dark clouds had covered the sky above the residence. Qing Shui was inherently uninterested in the spoils of war he had looted from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and the Sima Clan. He gave all of the items away to the members of Di Clan as gifts because he didn''t find any of them useful. None of these things would matter to him if his life was in great danger. When he got back to the Di Residence, it was almost midday. After Qing Shui cleaned himself and changed his clothes, the glow on his face was restored. Because he couldn''t feel the ''attacks'' of the Marrow Nibbling Worm for now, he was still fine and robust. Di Chen, on the other hand, continuously stood silently by Qing Shui''s side as she stared off into space. Ever since Qing Shui had been wounded, the look of apprehension on her face had never shifted. This was her first time being concerned and anxious for a man. Only now did she realize that these emotions felt terrible. Everyone had the potential for greedy tendencies, and Di Chen was no different. In her heart, Qing Shui would always belong to her and no one else. Meanwhile, Qing Shui was wondering whether the Golden Buddha Image would resurface and save him again. He wished for that moment to come, but he knew very well that he shouldn''t pin all his hopes solely on the Golden Buddha Image because that would just be a huge gamble. "Chen ''er, don''t worry. Life and death will always be decreed by fate. Plus, it''s not likely that I will die from the worm any time soon." Qing Shui casually hugged Di Chen from behind while he chuckled. Di Chen did not resist at all. She placed her arms softly around Qing Shui and hugged him back as she rested her head on his chest. Qing Shui felt extremely at ease as he hugged a beautiful woman such as Di Chen. Although this wondrous sensation made him feel extremely cozy, he didn''t have any thoughts of doing perverted things to her. Even if Di Chen had wanted to behave intimately with him right now, he would outright refuse her request. If he managed to live on, he would welcome the opportunity with open arms, but at the present, he just couldn''t due to his current condition. "Don''t mention the word ''death'' ever again!" Di Chen said in a soft voice. She was swirling in a vortex of emotions and was visibly low-spirited. Qing Shui would have never thought that Di Chen would be disturbed emotionally because of a man, especially someone like himself. This woman who originally seemed to have transcended from the heavens had been pulled into the world of mortals because of him. He leaned closer to her forehead and said softly: "Let''s go out for a walk!" "Okay!" The heat from the afternoon sun was still quite hot, but that didn''t matter for martial warriors of Qing Shui and Di Chen''s strengths. Furthermore, they were walking under the shade provided by tall trees planted along the streets. Each flourishing tree was about 50 meters tall and had an abundance of leaves and branches. Even though the trees weren''t able to shade the whole street, the trees planted on both sides were still able to give a bit of protection from the sun''s ray. Qing Shui and Di Chen walked along the right side of the path path underneath the shade. The scenery at the moment was magnificent. For Qing Shui at that moment, time felt quite long. Perhaps it was because he felt that death was near, or perhaps it was because he still felt reluctant to leave the living world behind. He quickly shook his head and forced a smile. Qing Shui felt that he mustn''t die any cost. He couldn''t afford to die now, so he was determined to find a way to force the Marrow Nibbling Worm out of his body. The worm was like a prick on his back, and it posed the greatest threat to his life. At any time, the worm might take his life away without warning. "Chen ''er, if I die, and I mean ''if'' I die, I hope that you could keep the news of my death from the Qing Clan." said Qing Shui while walking slowly alongside Di Chen. Qing Shui didn''t want his mother to know about his current circumstances. He also had his own children, so he knew how painful it would be for her to know that her son would be dying soon. He wished his mother would take good care of herself for the sake of her grandchildren. He also felt terrible for Mingyue and the other ladies back at home whenever he thought about them. "You won''t die. You can never die. Promise me that you won''t give up. I''m your woman, remember? You promised that you would take good care of me. I will never marry anyone except you for the rest of my life. If you die, I will die with you." said Di Chen in a serious tone while locking her gaze towards Qing Shui. He could tell that her determination was genuine, and he had no doubts about her truthfulness. "Promise me back, please don''t act like this ever again." Qing Shui held her hands tightly. He didn''t know what else to say. "See, that''s Qing Shui right there!" Somewhere from afar, someone was speaking his name while talking loudly. "Yeah, that''s right. That''s Qing Shui right there. Look at the beautiful lady beside him, that''s the young lady from Di Clan." "They do suit each other very well. Only a man like of his stature would suit a beautiful maiden like the young lady from Di Clan." . In the span of a morning, Qing Shui''s name had already spread throughout the Seven Star Country. In the eyes of the younger generation, Qing Shui was their number one representative who deserved the title of a hero because he had single-handedly eliminated the Sect Master of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect with his own powers. His name was now well-known throughout the Central Continent. Sadly, a lot of people had already gotten the news that Qing Shui had been inflicted with the venomous Marrow Nibbling Worm and knew that it was miraculous that he was still alive. Because of that, many felt pity for him, but others felt joy knowing that his days on earth would soon be over. Of course, the younger generation who adored Qing Shui sometimes loved him and sometimes hated him. Nonetheless, they also idolized him very much, so they didn''t even have the energy to be envious about his newfound status - they knew they could never accomplish what Qing Shui had already done in their whole life. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a sharp pain in his head. His face went pale, and then he gradually turned red. It just so happened that they were in a more secluded area, with a pavilion a few meters away from them. Qing Shui didn''t feel the need to urgently consume the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus right away, so Di Chen carefully pulled Qing Shui by his arms one step at a time towards the pavilion. "Don''t let anyone disturb me." As soon as he finished this sentence, Qing Shui quickly summoned his Fire Bird, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee and her legion of Jade Emperor Bees, as well as the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly all at once, placing each of the demonic beasts around him. "Okay!" Di Chen agreed in a panic. She watched with a worried expression as the entire scenario unfolded. He quickly buried himself into his sea of consciousness! Qing Shui made the decision to dive in quickly, and when he entered the sea of consciousness, he froze. What he saw was the mastermind behind his current excruciating pain - the Marrow Nibbling Worm! The Marrow Nibbling Worm that was previously the size of a human thumb had now grown into the size of a small hill. The worm seemed more ferocious and terrifying, and Qing Shui seemed like a tiny speckle in comparison to it when the two stood together. Qing Shui wanted to cry desperately. However, as long as he was able to locate where the worm was, its size didn''t matter much. At the very least, Qing Shui could try to fight it out with the worm. When he looked around, everything seemed quite ethereal in the sea of consciousness. Even though he didn''t feel any changes to his powers, the worm had already become stronger and possessed unfathomable power. This filthy worm was now even stronger than Sect Master Qianxi Ye from the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect had been. In this dimension, Qing Shui did not have his talismans, weapons, or the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Vajra Subdue Demons technique. He would have an extremely high chance of losing if he tried to battle the Marrow Nibbling Worm. Despite the odds, he couldn''t retreat and had no other choices. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui immediately inflicted two types of weakening abilities towards the worm. It was nearly impossible for the worm to evade his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi because of its humongous size. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was still astonished to see that the worm was actually weakened by his abilities. The Fiery Golden Eyes had taken off 1000 countries of strength from the worm, and the Emperor''s Qi had taken around 2000 countries worth of strength. If that was the case, then this big fellow had already grown to the strength equivalent to about 10,000 countries before it was weakened. Qing Shui''s calculated that the Marrow Nibbling Worm might not have reached the Peak Martial Saint realm yet, but it was merely a foot away from surpassing that barrier. Still, Qing Shui felt extremely helpless - he had a ways to go before he could try to defeat it. The Marrow Nibbling Worm had about 7000 countries of strength left, but it was still way stronger than Qing Shui currently was. Qing Shui didn''t know how to defeat the worm that had twice his strength without his Big Dipper Sword and Violet Gold Divine Shield. Roar! The hill-size worm gave out a deep thundering roar as it rushed towards Qing Shui in a nimble motion. Perhaps the worm was angry due to being inflicted with the weakening effects, and it opened its gigantic jaws as it grew closer to Qing Shui while simultaneously releasing an aura that could rumble the earth and shake the mountains. In an instant, Qing Shui''s expression changed. He quickly retreated a few steps, and at the same time, he exerted his power to the maximum! Thump! Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui used the skill of his Taichi Fist to quickly push himself backwards, evading any critical hits from the worm. Even so, he still sustained a light injury to his body from the worm. The Marrow Nibbling Worm''s speed was reduced by 20% from the Art of Pursuing. Its gigantic body also seemed to be moving a bit slower than usual, which might have been due to the 20% added weight to its body. At that moment, the only move Qing Shui could use was his Taichi Fist. That was the only thing that was keeping him from being swiftly killed on the spot! Bang! He was well-aware of everything in the sea of consciousness. Although he was hurt, he didn''t bleed. The only thing he was slowly losing was his life force instead. Getting killed in his sea of consciousness would be the same as just dying outside. Blue Lotus Art! Three golden lotuses appeared around Qing Shui, which promptly increased his defense power slightly. If this technique could help even slightly, Qing Shui would still be grateful. The gigantic Marrow Nibbling Worm kept opening its jaws as it rushed towards Qing Shui again. Its gigantic eyes were flashing with a brutal and bloodthirsty intention, and there was also a hint of playfulness in its expression. This kind of attitude from a squirmy worm ultimately made Qing Shui''s blood boil. In the midst of his rage, he accidentally struck two clusters of ''Primordial Flame Balls'' and shot them into the belly of the Marrow Nibbling Worm. The flame balls went straight into its stomach without any restraints. In an instant, the worm let out a piercing cry of pain that echoed through the sky. Qing Shui was shocked for a while, but then became excited when he knew he had a chance to defeat the gigantic worm. In his sea of consciousness, he didn''t have his weapons or hidden weapons, and Golden Needles. Because of that, Qing Shui had to think through some of his techniques that he could use, like the Taichi Fist, Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, Sword Fingers, Combination Sword Techniques.. However, when he was faced with an opponent twice as strong as he was with only his bare hands, the only thing that could severely wound the worm was with his Primordial Flames. The Primordial Flames was one of his first few techniques he had learnt, and was also the most formidable flame-type technique he had. Even though Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames technique was not as insanely strong as he expected, the flames were still able to burn those of the Martial Saint level quite easily. The weakest part of the body - the inner vital parts - were much more susceptible to being burned than the tougher external body. Roar! The Marrow Nibbling Worm squirmed around while screaming in pain, while Qing Shui took the opportunity to send two more Primordial Flame Balls into its gaping jaws. He was willing to endure the incoming hit from the squirming worm to be able to throw the flame balls into its mouth. Qing Shui didn''t need to worry too much because he could use his ''Minute Subtlety'' and avoid a significant amount of damage from the worm. The reason Qing Shui acted so boldly was because during the first time he was wounded by the Marrow Nibbling Worm, he could feel an immediate subtle warm energy healing his wounds. Based on that feeling, Qing Shui knew it was the work of the Yin-Yang Image floating in mid-air. The mysterious Yin-Yang Image in the sea of consciousness gave Qing Shui a sense of confidence to face the ''Marrow Nibbling Worm'' that was twice as powerful as him. Because of the constant regeneration of his health, Qing Shui was able to stand firm without fear of being killed. Despite being hit numerous times by the gigantic worm that was so much stronger than he was, Qing Shui would not have been able to endure the pain inflicted without the help from the Yin-Yang Image. Moreover, he would not have been able to stand back on his two feet without the effort from the Yin-Yang Image even if his Taichi Fist was amazing, or he had a strong physical body. Qing Shui seized the moment and profusely struck his ''Primordial Flame Balls'' straight into the worm''s jaws. The hill-size worm had two abnormally terrifying large mouths on both its back and front areas. The worm also had a disgusting-looking head, which was why Qing Shui thought the worm might have a low intelligence. Whenever it was burnt by the flame balls, it would open without restraint its enormous mouth that was large enough to devour Qing Shui as a whole. It was to be expected as worm species generally had low intelligence, and this gigantic creature, despite its strength, was still in the end a worm. Even though its strength and the size of its body had been enlarged, its intelligence still remained the same. Once the worm was inflicted with severe pain, it would squirm around crazily and attack anything in its sight. It would also open its enormous mouth and screech in pain. Soon afterwards, Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Balls managed to burn both of the Marrow Nibbling Worm''s eyes, blinding it in the process. He was almost finished with the worm. Qing Shui''s heart was burning with hope. He might be able to save his own life. Only when he had almost lost his life did he realize how difficult it was to do some things on his own. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 674! Chapter Chapter: 674 AST 674 - Benefitting from a disaster, the powerful Yin-Yang ImageQing Shui was really fired up. He had finally found some hope in surviving. It''s only when one is at the brink of losing their life that they begin to appreciate it. The Marrow Nibbling Worm which lost both of its eyes could only roll around and scream madly. Qing Shui constantly moved around it while continuously attacking it with his Primordial Flames. The Marrow Nibbling Worm, which was as big as a small mountain, was unable to stand this level of burning. Slowly, it''s screaming got softer and softer. It''s movements had also begun to slow down significantly. The enormous joy that Qing Shui felt was acting as his mental support to help him fight better and better. Furthermore, there was still the Yin-Yang Image which was continuously helping him to recover. Qing Shui who no longer had anything to worry about was finally able to go all out without holding back. Pu-Tong! The enormous Marrow Nibbling Worm finally collapsed. Qing Shui stood in the distance and let out a sigh of relief. If the Marrow Nibbling Worms here were to die, the Marrow Nibbling Worm inside his body would also suffer the same fate. Suddenly, the Yin-Yang Image above the sky started giving off a faint light. Not only that, the light was getting brighter and brighter. After that, the Marrow Nibbling Worms on the ground similarly started glowing. At this moment, the Yin-Yang Fish Image in the Yin-Yang Image looked extremely distinct, sparkling and translucent. It was shining on the bodies of the Marrow Nibbling Worms on the ground with a faint greyish light. Slowly, the Marrow Nibbling Worm began to shrink while the Yin-Yang Image got brighter and brighter. Simultaneously, the energy that Qing Shui emitted had also begun to become stronger and stronger. Qing Shui was really fired up. The Yin-Yang Image had indeed gotten really strong. If the person who was bitten by a Marrow Nibbling Worm had been an ordinary person, he would have died a long time ago if he didn''t take in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. No matter how strong Qing Shui''s body or his recovery ability was, he wouldn''t be able to stand the Marrow Nibbling Worm''s attacks. During that time, the Yin-Yang Image played an indispensable role in maintaining Qing Shui''s sanity. It was also because of the Yin-Yang Image that Qing Shui managed to maintain control over himself. The instant the Marrow Nibbling Worm disappeared, the Yin-Yang Image emitted a dazzling light. The simple yet magnanimous light was filled full of an unknown and mysterious strength. At the same time, Qing Shui felt really relaxed. He felt as if his exhausted body was recovering at an incredible speed. Mysterious yet powerful! Qing Shui felt that the Yin-Yang Image had gotten a few times stronger. He assumed that it had probably ascended by another grade. But he was uncertain about what level it''s in at the moment. Qing Shui felt really happy. If he was to combine it with his body, that already possessed terrifying recovery ability, he felt that he would be like a tireless machine that could work for eternity. The rate at which damage was caused to his body was almost on par with his recovery ability. The current Yin-Yang Image was one third bigger than the previous ones. It also looked a lot more solid compared to before. Even the Yin-Yang Fish Image on top of it looked as if it had gotten more distinct and magnanimous. Just like the saying "One who survives a great disaster is destined to good fortune for ever". Qing Shui never thought that he would eliminate the Marrow Nibbling Worm in such a way. Killing the consciousness of his enemy within his own consciousness. When the body died, the spirit would disappear. Similarly, when the spirit died, its body would also disappear. The one that Qing Shui killed in his Sea of Consciousness was the spirit of the g Marrow Nibbling Worm. Everyone possessed a "spirit". They all have their own consciousness. It''s not an unusual thing. To be more precise, it meant that the soul of somebody was something which controlled one''s body. It existed within one''s brains and had control of every single part of the body. The people in vegetative states from his previous incarnations were cases of people losing their "spirit". Or rather, their "spirit" had become so weak that it was no longer able to control their body. At the moment, the Marrow Nibbling Worm residing in Qing Shui''s body were nothing but worthless worms. They had already fallen into a dormant state. The only thing left for Qing Shui to do would be to think of a way to force it out. This would be an easy task, after all, it''s just dead worms that he was facing. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This time, not only did he survive, his Spirit Energy had also become a lot stronger. Since that happened, his Primordial Flames, Hidden Weapons and other techniques would be able to make yet more huge leaps. Since Qing Shui was no longer worried about losing his life, he felt a lot more relieved. Spirit energy was something that''s quite difficult to upgrad. In any case, Qing Shui was considered to have benefitted from a disaster. He got to significantly improve his Spirit energy. That''s all he knew. As for other details, Qing Shui wasn''t really certain about them. On the whole, Qing Shui assumed that the Yin-Yang Image should have most likely ascended up another level. The increase in his Spirit energy should be one of the effects of it. Di Chen felt Qing Shui''s changes from the outside. Not long ago, his body was still continuously shivering. The corner of his mouth was constantly overflowing with fresh blood. Qing Shui didn''t really go through many changes within his consciousness. But from the outside, he was constantly vomiting blood. His entire body was already dyed red by his own blood. Di Chen felt really heart-broken. She was helpless facing this kind of situation. But slowly, she noticed that Qing Shui''s condition getting better and better. He stopped vomiting out blood, even his face had begun to look more and more peaceful. She even noticed a faint smile and joy on Qing Shui''s face. At this moment, Qing Shui opened up both of his eyes. Soon after, he started drawing signs with his hands. Tai! A small hole appeared at a spot between Qing Shui''s eyebrows. A worm the size of a thumb was forced out of the hole. Without further delay, he immediately grabbed it with his hand. This tiny worm wasn''t stained with any of his blood despite it flowing through his vessels. "It''s out! You recovered!" Di Chen couldn''t believe what she saw. She grabbed Qing Shui''s hand and said in surprise. This was the first time Qing Shui saw Di Chen that surprised. He felt a sense of warmth in his heart. She was happy because he recovered. What else could he ask for when he already had such a good wife? "Yeah! I''m good!" Qing Shui looked at Di Chen with a smile. Suddenly, he felt as if the dark clouds in the sky had disappeared. He kept the Jade Emperor Bee in the realm, leaving only the Fire Bird outside. After that, he rode on it along with Di Chen and headed towards Di Clan. Di Chen held Qing Shui''s arm with eyes filled with tears of joy. The smile on her face didn''t disappear. Qing Shui went to take a bath while Di Chen passed on the good news with everyone. After all, a lot of people were really concerned about it. While showering, Qing Shui constantly thought about the Yin-Yang Image. He was still surprised by the fact that the Yin-Yang Image was the one to refine the Marrow Nibbling Worm. Qing Shui assumed that the Yin-Yang Image might not be strong enough to refine the healthy Marrow Nibbling Worm. That was why it waited until when the Marrow Nibbling Worm was at the brink of death to refine it. Qing Shui came up with a thought. If the Marrow Nibbling Worm was to drill its way into his brain again, with the current Yin-Yang Image, it should more or less be able to stop it even if it was unable to refine the worm. At least he wouldn''t have to be worried about his life. Furthermore, he also possessed the powerful ability to self-recover. Even though it wasn''t comparable to the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, it was still able to help him keep his life safe. It''s just that he would have to suffer things that far exceeded what an ordinary human could handle. He felt extremely comfortable after taking a shower. Qing Shui walked out and noticed that there were a lot of people in the living room. Almost everyone was there. For a moment, they all looked really concerned when they saw Qing Shui. After finding out that he had recovered, everyone felt really happy. Unknowingly, Qing Shui had become a pillar of support to this place. "Qing Shui, you have really recovered." Di Qing stood in front of Qing Shui and looked at him seriously. The misty and bewildering eyes of hers were less than a third of a meter away from Qing Shui. She looked so pretty that Qing Shui wanted to avoid it. There was a fresh yet seducing air from her mouth, which felt particularly good. He smiled and nodded: "Thanks for your concern. Don''t worry, I''m not going to die." A joyful smile appeared on Di Qing''s beautiful face: "I''m not worried about you. The good will always be short-lived while the bad will be able to live a thousand years. You''re a bad person." Since Qing Shui recovered, Di Qing once again had the mood to joke around. After Lady Duanmu had a conversation with Qing Shui, she stood up and was about to say her goodbyes. Previously, she had been quite worried about him. As soon as he heard Lady Duanmu leaving, Qing Shui felt really empty: "Why don''t you go tomorrow. Let''s gather around for today." Qing Shui didn''t really mean it when he said that. There wasn''t much meaning to it. However, Lady Duanmu was obviously shaken up by what he said. But as soon as she saw Qing Shui''s clear eyes and his serious expression, she shook her head and smiled: "Lingshuang is worried about me, it''s time for me to go back." "I''ll accompany you!" Qing Shui knew that no one would be able to change Lady Duanmu''s mind once she has decided on something. This time, Lady Duanmu didn''t reject Qing Shui''s request. She nodded her head. The group saw her off outside the house. Both Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu mounted the enormous Ice Crane and said their goodbyes to everyone. Both Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu stood on the back of the Ice Crane and flew ahead at an even speed. Ever since that incident, despite both''s their efforts to remain calm and pretend like nothing happened, they still felt really awkward deep in their hearts. "Sorry to have made you worry!" Qing Shui said gently. Lady Duanmu looked from afar and didn''t say anything. During the process of it, she turned back and looked at Qing Shui with a complicated look. "You couldn''t forget about it?" Qing Shui asked gently after stopping for a while. "You are the one who''s unable to forget about it." "Yeah, you''re right, I can''t." "You" Lady Duanmu turned back and stopped saying anything. She instantly blushed. It might be because of Qing Shui''s near death incident that made her looked over it. "Lady Duanmu, if you" "Qing Shui, stop saying anything. I won''t think about any other things for now. I know what you want to say but it''s not the time for it, I can''t do it." Lady Duanmu interrupted Qing Shui. She tried to avoid Qing Shui''s eyes in a very unnatural way. Whenever she saw Qing Shui, she would think about the things that happened that day. One whole night.. For one whole night, she wrapped around a guy like a fool. That scar was craved really deeply within her heart. It''s not something which could be so easily forgotten. There was no men who dared to get near her for twenty years Twenty years of solitariness, it''s already really firm. The walls that she herself said would never collapse had actually been punctured that night. Despite all her attempts to fix it, it was futile. The more she thought of fixing it, the more it would collapse. "Alright, alright, I''ll just listen to you. But one thing, do not ever think of not seeing me again. If anything happens, you must look for me. We''re friends. In any case Good friends And also, allow me to come see you in the future." Qing Shui responded after thinking for a while. Lady Duanmu smiled and nodded. However, not knowing if it was because of the "alright, alright" that he said previously, her heart beat faster and she blushed. She grudgingly looked at Qing Shui and noticed that he was actually quite naughty. "You don''t have to see me off any further, go back!" After the Ice Crane flew quite a distance, Lady Duanmu said gently. "I''ll see you off a little while longer. I''ll feel more relieved after you pass this area." This part of the area which she has to go through along her journey was quite chaotic. Nevertheless, Lady Duanmu''s strength was something which very few would dare to challenge. Hence, Qing Shui''s words made Lady Duanmu laugh: "What''re you worried about? Could it be that there are formidable demonic beasts around here?" "I''m afraid that you will be kidnapped by bandits. If that happens, how am I going to find you?" Qing Shui chuckled. "Alright, go back, be obedient!" Lady Duanmu said gently. Her gentle voice stunned Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt really unusual deep in his heart. He felt really warm and a kind of sweetness which he was unable to describe. He had a feeling that he was talking to a lover as well as an elder sister. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter 675! AST 675 - Saint Jade Poisonous PearlThe kind of feeling Qing Shui had caused him to skip a heartbeat. He felt unusually attached. He realized that he had grown to like Lady Duanmu, at least for this moment, this was the thought that he had. It was a kind of feeling which couldn''t be described by words, it felt really beautiful and great. By the time Qing Shui came back to his senses, he noticed that he was holding Lady Duanmu''s soft hands. What he was surprised about was that he felt calm even after finding out that he was doing it. On the other hand, Lady Duanmu seemed like she didn''t want to call him on it. "Be careful on your way back!" Qing Shui said gently. "Alright!" Qing Shui boldly went forward and embraced her. Aside from that, he didn''t really do anything else. It was just like a hug between friends. At the moment, their two hearts were really close to each other, so much so that Qing Shui could feel her heartbeat. Upon feeling her soft delicate body, Qing Shui felt a sense of peace in his heart. In addition to that, there was her unique fragrance which made it felt particularly good during this hot summer. It was a cool and relaxing feeling, a kind of beautiful atmosphere. Qing Shui who was standing on the back of the Fire bird felt really depressed as he saw Lady Duanmu off until she disappeared from his sight. Prior to this, he had always thought that Lady Duanmu was an extreme beauty. If she hadn''t given birth to Duanmu Lingshuang, she would have been considered a youngster. Qing Shui felt that he wasn''t an imprudent person. As long as one didn''t cross a line, he would find it really hard to let go of his relationship with any particular person. Taking Zhu Qing for example, despite the circumstances they were in, Qing Shui still chose to accept her. The only exception was Elder Yun from Feng Clan. That woman was the only person whom Qing Shui wanted to completely give up on. As of now, he still hasn''t really planned on visiting her. If it wasn''t for him, would she have acted this way too? At that time, Qing Shui realized that it was the woman''s first time. Even so, Qing Shui would still occasionally think about her. As for Lady Duanmu, despite Qing Shui being a person who has had countless near-death experiences and a person who has lived two different lives, he was still a bit clueless when it came to facing her. Not only was he a lot younger than Lady Duanmu, he was almost about the same age as her daughter. Not only did Lady Duanmu feel that this situation was out of the question, even Qing Shui himself found it a bit thorny. He rubbed his forehead and instructed the Fire Bird to head back to Di Clan following the original route. He planned to think about this again in the future because for all he knew, this problem might eventually end up solved on its own. In just a short while, the Di Clan had become the mightiest clan, which no one dared to provoke in Seven Stars Country. As of now, people from everywhere, regardless of whether they already knew each other from before, all came forward to congratulate them with the intention of establishing a relationship. This was the way the world worked. Each and every one of them pretended like they cared deeply for Di Clan and acted like they''re really close to them. Yet during the battles, none had shown up to provide aid. About all of these, Di Clan could only act like they didn''t know anything about it and pretended to accept. Di Clan obviously didn''t have enough strength to hold up the Seven Stars Country at the moment. Even if they had it now, it didn''t mean that they would still have it in the future. Hence, Di Clan would still have to rule Seven Stars City along with them. It''s better to provoke a gentleman than to provoke a cheap person. Regardless of how powerful one was, there would come a day when their boat would sink. Even cheap people would turn out to be successful one day. When that happened, it would be the time for the people who have had born grudges with them to suffer. By the time Qing Shui returned, the people from Di Clan had already started becoming occupied. Already, those people couldn''t wait to approach them. Di Clan had to comply since they couldn''t upset everyone. Qing Shui on the other hand, didn''t care about it. He used the excuse of not feeling well to avoid meeting anyone who wanted to see him. Qing Shui was looking through the battle rewards with Di Chen and Di Qing. It was the things that were collected from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect and Sima Clan. Qing Shui saw his own Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and a few poisonous beasts that died in it. He immediately put away the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and dissected the poisonous beasts. He left behind a few poisonous pills, poisonous bones, blood and skin for the purpose of using them to draw poisonous talismans and mix poisons. The majority of Ten Thousand Poisons Sect''s collection was related to poisons. Poisonous pills, medicines, grass, flowers, beasts and so on. Di Clan said that these were all for Qing Shui, the reason being that they didn''t have the slightest knowledge about poisons and dared not keep it. They wouldn''t have the opportunity to enjoy it despite how good they were. Even if they had known how to use it, they wouldn''t hesitate to give it to Qing Shui. Qing Shui had the right to it. Not only that, they were also really keen on letting Qing Shui get it as long as Qing Shui could recover. Qing Shui didn''t refuse them. That was how he ended up here. The majority of the collections were from Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. The brocade boxes of different sizes as well as medicinal herbs were scattered all around the room. Reason being that some of the things there shouldn''t be interacted with directly. Heartbroken Flower! Qing Shui randomly picked up a box. To his surprise, there were a few decent poisonous flowers and Heartbroken Flowers. The flower was just as the name stated. Whoever ate it would end up getting their heart broken. Rain-Mist Flowers, Bloody Qi Grass, White-Worm Grass, Thousand Years Snake-Marrow Grass, Thousand Years Scarlet Crane Top, Emotion Flowers, Thousand Years Tiger-Wolf Grass, Turtle-dove Pill, Turtle-Dove Blood, Two Thousand Years Poisonous Wood Arrow Venomous Wolf Flowers... Among all of these, there were also a few poisonous medicines that were more than two thousand years old. Qing Shui looked through it randomly and took some of them. It wasn''t anything much, he was just taking whatever entered his sight. It felt really good to collect rewards. The feeling of not knowing what one might find was really exciting. "Mn!" Qing Shui opened up a box which looked distinctly different compared to other brocade boxes and got shocked when he saw the content within it. It was a black jade pearl that looked like an eye. It looked really similar to an eye when looked at closely. It was really unusual and was sparklingly black. Yuan Su on the other hand made a weird noise. This resulted in Qing Shui glancing towards her in confusion. "You know what this is?" Qing Shui asked Yuan Su. "Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl !" "What''s it used for?" "Hey, it''s the Saint Grade Medicinal Pill for a Poison Beast. There is a huge possibility that it could help a poisonous beast to mutate, grow, and increase its toxicity by a 100%."Yuan Su explained slowly. When Qing Shui first heard its name, he already had the feeling that it would be a valuable item. In addition to that, the abundant spiritual energy which he felt when he first opened it further convinced him that his assumption was right. "This is more than enough, this trip is worth it." Qing Shui happily put away the Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl . This thing was considerably precious to Qing Shui. He continued looking around while throwing those that he regarded as useful into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. During the process, he managed to find a few more decent things. But compared to the Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl, they were greatly inferior. They didn''t really pique Qing Shui''s interest. He put away those that he found decent. As for the useless ones, Qing Shui threw them away immediately. Even though Ten Thousand Poisons Sect was a large sect, it didn''t necessarily mean that they wouldn''t have trash. On the contrary, there was even more trashes than stuff that''s actually useful. Truly valuable stuff would often come in limited quantity. How much something was worth was partially based on its rarity. Seeing as it was almost evening, Di Xian approached them and asked them to go have dinner. The little brat was really charming. She constantly had the title auntie and uncle hanging on her mouth. She didn''t hide the slightest bit of her admiration for Qing Shui any time she looked at him. Almost everyone from Di Clan arrived. They were all really happy after knowing that Qing Shui was fine. No matter what, Qing Shui was Di Clan''s son-in-law. Not only was he half a Di Clan member, he even represented the entire Di Clan. It was a big drinking party. Everyone enjoyed themselves with the dishes that were prepared while Qing Shui became the busiest person among them. He had to constantly drink wines with the people from Di Clan. Luckily, he managed to maintain his soberness. The meal lasted all the way until nighttime. The crowd became less and less. Qing Shui felt that it was time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "I''m going to cultivate for a while. I''ll be back a bit later." Qing Shui smiled at Di Chen. "You can come back whenever you like." Di Chen responded before turning around with a smile and leaving. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui smiled and walked to a spot with fewer people. After that, he immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The place which he chose wasn''t too far away from his room. The many things which happened within a day made Qing Shui felt really tired mentally. As soon as he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he laid down, cut off all thoughts and slept. By the time Qing Shui woke up, it had been around eight hours. No matter how tired Qing Shui felt, he normally wouldn''t sleep for more than eight hours. The most important part about sleeping was to let the spirit rest. As long as the spirit didn''t feel tired, no matter how exhausted one''s body felt, they would still be able to endure. It was exactly like what people usually knew as "mental strength". Mental strength was also spiritual strength. Once someone''s spirit was tired, they wouldn''t be able to do anything even if their body wasn''t. They would be left with no choice but to rest. Qing Shui arranged the medicinal herbs that he tossed into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and started cultivating. He went through all of the essential things that he needed to cultivate everyday like usual. As of now, Qing Shui''s Hidden Weapons had taken yet another huge leap. This caused Qing Shui to feel incomparably happy, after all, to Qing Shui, these Hidden Weapons were also one of his considerably powerful techniques. Primordial Flame! Qing Shui was really happy to see himself being able to create Primordial Flame which was about 66 centimeters tall. There was an insanely powerful energy contained within it. Compress! Qing Shui controlled the Primordial Flame and slowly compressed it to concentrate the energy within. The 66 centimeter tall Primordial Flame was compressed all the way to about 33 centimeters. At this moment, Qing Shui could feel the benefits of having strong mental strength. He continued compressing it until it was about the size of an adult man''s fist. It could no longer be compressed any further, nevertheless, Qing Shui was already really satisfied with it. He could clearly feel the terrifying power of the Primordial Flame. Hu! Qing Shui flung it into the sky. Bang! The destructive power of the fireball was still able to be felt the instant it exploded. More importantly, it''s combustibility had gone up two fold compared to back then when Qing Shui was facing off against the Marrow Nibbling Worms. The stroke of luck Qing Shui had this time made him feel that he wouldn''t have as hard a time the next time he faced someone like the Sect Leader of the Ten Thousand Poison Sect again. The Primordial Fireball should also be able to force them to retreat. Qing Shui looked towards the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. This time, not only had the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee been really helpful, it had even brought him two formidable demonic beasts. What truly surprised Qing Shui was the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. Originally, the Realm of the Violet Jade could only grow plants, aquatic animals and amphibians. Of course, there were also demonic beasts which shared close connections with Qing Shui, for instance, the demonic beasts that the Realm of the Violet Jade rewarded as a result of ascending up a new grade. But how did the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly manage to survive within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal? It wasn''t an aquatic animal, nor was it an amphibian. Could it have something to do with the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee? Since Qing Shui wasn''t able to figure out the reason for it, he stopped thinking about it and took out the Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl . Qing Shui intended to feed this to the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee, but before this, he planned to first take a look at the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were two meters long. One of them was colored gold whereas the other one was colored silver. In terms of physical appearance, they looked extremely beautiful. Their body was soft yet tough. Their action felt gentle yet swift. They were barely considered to be Martial Saint Grade mutated beasts. What Qing Shui truly looked forward to was the mysterious "solidifying" ability. It was too insane! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 676! Chapter 676! AST 676 - The Leveling Up of the Jade Emperor Queen BeeQing Shui thought of the Beast Pill. Originally, each Beast Pill would increase the demonic beast''s cultivation level by 10%. But now, he wasn''t sure if it had the same effect on the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies which were already at the Martial Saint level. Taking out the Beast Pill, Qing Shui fed one to the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies before observing the changes. Although the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies was not as fast as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, nor did it have as strong a resistance as compared to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies''s venom was the strongest and most dangerous. Most important, there were two of them together, having great teamwork. Very quickly, a faint gold and silvery glow appeared on the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, getting increasingly brighter, looking very beautiful. Qing Shui activated his Spiritual Sense and sensed that the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies'' cultivation levels were gradually increasing. As it did so, his mood was also slowly filled up by joy. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Increase in strength by 3 countries!" Qing Shui was very happy. Although there would be restrictions on Martial Saint level demonic beasts, it would be better to have restrictions than to not having them. For example, even if a demonic beast at Peak Martial Saint level had a strength of five countries, which was already considerably strong, an increase in 10% strength would only be about half a country. However, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies had gained three countries in strength. Therefore, the higher the cultivation level, the greater the amount of progress gained when taking the medicinal pill. It also made sense to have that restriction since without it, both the bodies of humans and demonic beasts would not be able to withstand the sudden explosive increase in power. Usually, when one reached the Martial Saint level, the body would be developed to quite a high level and ordinary pills would no longer cause it to experience any further growth. There would be some medicinal pills which were quite good but would have restrictions since the body would be unable to take the explosive growth. Only some Saint Grade treasures of heaven and earth would be able to have an explosive increase in cultivation level. Those medicinal pills would have effects such as protecting the heart, meridian channels, changing one''s physique or allowing the body to under a complete and thorough transformation. Five Beast Pills gave an increment of about 16 countries in strength. To the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies which only had a strength of 50 countries to begin with, this was a considerable progress. After all, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were poison beasts and relied on poison to defeat enemies. With an increment of 16 countries in strength, the overall increase was about 30%. It also resulted in the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies having a 30% increment in both speed as well as the body''s toughness. Taking out the Strength-Enhancing Fruit, Agility-Enhancing Fruit and other fruits, he gave one set to the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. The other fruits did not have much impact, but the Agility-Enhancing Fruit was very effective. It essentially doubled the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies'' speed. It seemed that this Agility-Enhancing Fruit was effective for all cultivation levels. Taking out the Endurance Pellets he had saved earlier, he fed it to the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. After having fed so many items to it, Qing Shui felt that he had formed a faint connection with them. This was good. Presently, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies'' cultivation level had grown a lot thanks to Qing Shui''s mysterious alchemy as well as strong medicinal pills, especially in the area of speed. This allowed it to gain a lot of survivability and attacking options. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies flapped its wings which were two meters wide. With its wings flapped out, it was only about 5-6 meters in size. It fluttered next to Qing Shui, appearing extremely beautiful despite being a poison beast. Qing Shui called out the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee, the demonic beast, or rather, poison beast which saved Qing Shui''s life. It was even smaller than the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies but had a majestic aura to it. It was a born leader. In the past, Qing Shui had not thought much about it. Only after it had swallowed the Poison Dragon Pearl did Qing Shui sense that this poison beast was quite good. He now felt that he could also be considered a Poison Master now. He fed the Beast Pills and the various fruits to the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee. In the past, he had not thought much of it and thus forgotten about it. But now, Qing Shui has decided to save the best for it. Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl! Buzz.... It had been giving out a joyful buzzing sound when Qing Shui first started feeding it. Qing Shui could hear the happiness from its buzzes. Beasts'' ways of expressing their joy are very simple. Through their cries and actions. After a slight hesitation, Qing Shui fed the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee the Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl. Earlier, he was afraid that the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee would not be able to absorb it, and was afraid that some mishap may happen. Qing Shui could not bear for anything bad to befall on it. Qing Shui sensed the changes to the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee, his anticipation growing. It was because this Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl had a very high chance of causing the poison beast which consumed it to mutate. Even if it did not, it would at least have its abilities increased by two times, and the nature of its venom would also increased by many folds. Buzz.... Rapid buzzes rang out. Qing Shui used his Spiritual Sense and sensed that an aura was frantically increasing in the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee''s body, causing its black body to give out a bright glow. Buzz.... The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee''s buzz grew increasingly louder, causing one''s head to start to feel numb. The other Jade Emperor Bees had long since darted back to the bees'' nest, not daring to show their faces. Qing Shui was the only one left in a daze. He had sensed that the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee''s body was gradually changing, as if its body was going through a complete and thorough transformation, or at least was changing parts of it. Was this what mutation was like? Closing his eyes, Qing Shui tried to sense that subtle change. It was a change, or rather, a strengthening to the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee. The Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee continued to release buzzing sounds, a hint of agony and anticipation in its voice. It seemed to know that it might become stronger after getting through this trial, and if it couldn''t make it through, then death awaits. A dense layer of blood droplets appeared on its black body, dying it a dark red color. The blood droplets scattered off as it flapped its wings. Qing Shui was also seized with anxiety. Peak Martial Saint! Now, Qing Shui didn''t have to ask other people to know that the circle should mean Peak Martial Saint. Earlier, he had thought that it was a symbol that represented that Lady Duanmu and Duanmu Clan belonged to a particular circle of people. But now he knew he was wrong. That circle presented one''s abilities in terms of ten thousands. Only those who had reached Peak Martial Saint would belonged to this group of people and would meet people in this group. The other time, Qing Clan had heard the cultivation levels Elder Ge mentioned. Lady Duanmu would not fit into them. However, what Qing Shui did not understand was that Lady Duanmu should be the strongest in Duanmu Clan... Could it be that there had been another powerful person from Duanmu Clan previously? Buzz.... Dazzling jade-colored light shone, and very quickly, enveloped the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. The light''s intensity seemed to be increasing, and the cry from the Jade Emperor Queen Bee was that of great joy. When he saw this Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. It was successful. Through his Spiritual Sense, he could sense the aura in the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee''s body gradually scattering and calming down. He could feel the transformation of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee. The toughness of its organs had increased multiple folds, releasing great vitality. Even its cultivation level had soared up from Grade One Martial Saint to Grade Four Martial Saint. An increment of three whole grades! As the light dispersed, Qing Shui could see that the current Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee had the appearance of a Jade Emperor Bee. It was 3 meters in height and slightly over 6 meters wide with its wings included. It had a jade color and was illuminating light, releasing a powerful aura. It was very beautiful but gave a very strong and dangerous feeling. Heavenly Vision Technique activated! Jade Emperor Queen Bee! Hmm, its name changed back again. Was it returning to its original nature? Qing Shui decided to take a look if there was any changes to its description. It''d be bad if it ended up losing its poison nature. Jade Emperor Queen Bee: mutation of the Jade Emperor Poison Queen Bee after swallowing the Saint Jade Poisonous Pearl. It''s a type of spiritual mutated beast of heaven and earth, specializing in speed and poison. It''s a dangerous poison beast but can also produce harmless Queen Bee Nectar. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee''s speed had an exponential growth. Within a short period of time, it could increase its speed to three times faster. Although it was not comparable to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, its speed was also considerably monstrous. Poison Pierce, a poison infused attack. It could cause the opponent to feel giddy and restless. Those who were weaker would immediately die. A maximum of five Poison Pierces could be shot out at one time. To think that it had now increased to become five Poison Pierces. Presently, its prowess has increased. The power and speed of this Poison Pierce should have also increased. Most importantly, the poison in the Poison Pierce should have become stronger. Poison Powder attack. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee could flap its wings and create a poison powder field within 30 meters, causing those who entered the area to be poisoned. How serious the degree of the poison would be dependent on its cultivation level. This was a new power, and could also be considered a skill owned by a king. It was considered quite good. Since the attack could be effective within a 30 meter radius, this attack could be used on a group. Poison Killer Sting, the killer move of all bee-typed demonic beasts. Shooting out its poison sting, its poison could become four times more powerful and it had a strong penetrating force. Ordinary clothes, armors, and shields would not be able to fend it off. Moveover, with its super speed, there weren''t many people which could dodge this attack. Qing Shui was also astonished when he saw this. The poison effect which was originally two times stronger had now become four times stronger. It was definitely terrifying. Moreover, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee''s cultivation level could no longer be seen on the same level as before. Qing Shui didn''t know the current killing prowess of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee''s Poison Killer Sting. Could the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect''s Sovereign''s antidote work against this? The Poison Killer Sting could only be used once every two hours! Qing Shui was very satisfied. Previously, it could only be used once daily, but now, it could be used once every two hours. However, if they were in battle, there were not many battles which would continue for two hours. Therefore this change didn''t bring much surprise to Qing Shui. However, the reduction in time was still something to be happy about. Queen Bee''s Command. As the leader of all bee-typed demonic beasts, not only could the Jade Emperor Bee command all the bee-typed demonic beasts within a fifty li radius, it could also nurture the next generation of Emperor Bees by itself, and order them to conduct attacks in groups. Although this was only a strengthening of the previous version, increasing the range from thirty li to fifty li, Qing Shui knew that this skill could be terrifying in certain situations. With the Jade Emperor Queen Bee growing stronger and the new addition of the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, his cultivation level growing stronger, and the poison he had collected previously... Qing Shui now felt that he had finally a few trump cards for himself. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 677! Chapter 677! AST 677 - Grand Perfection Stage, Diamond Crossing RiversQing Shui didn''t know if he was considered a Beast Tamer himself, but from other people''s perspective, not only was he more than enough to be called a Beast Tamer, he was even a powerful one. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was currently Qing Shui''s strongest demonic beast. Furthermore, there was still a lot of room for it to grow. In the future, it would definitely turn out to be really strong. The most important thing was that every time it grew stronger, Qing Shui would gain 20% of its increase in abilities, this was a heaven-defying benefit. It was a great help to Qing Shui. It has been a long time since Fire Bird last experienced an increase in strength. For flying type demonic beasts, even if it was only at Peak Martial King Grade, it was still something that warriors at Martial Saint Grade would crave, especially the ones like Qing Shui''s Fire Bird.. It was known as the mutated beast Red Luan across the continent. The Fire Bird was one of the rewards as a result of the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal being upgraded. Qing Shui still had faith in the Fire Bird. He believed that it would take an enormous leap the next time it broke through. Based on his experience with its last two breakthrough, it should not be inferior to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. At present, the Thunder Beast had yet to reach its adult stage. Despite this, not only was it already a Grade One Martial Saint, it was still improving at an incredible rate. This was a process which it would go through before reaching maturity. After that were the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, its minions as well as the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. For a moment, Qing Shui felt a few times more confident in himself. Only two days had passed within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui started to do his usual things. Drawing talismans, cultivating and refining medicines. Recently, he had added in a few new things to his daily routine as well, they were refining poisons and reading the "Poison Scriptures" and "Heavenly Talismans". The Descending Heavens Talisman was still the same as before. Qing Shui knew that he would have to practice a lot harder if he wanted to upgrade it. The Descending Heavens Talisman was capable of reducing an opponent''s overall strength. Even though the effect seemed really small for now, Qing Shui believed that it would turn out to be quite useful after a period of time. Hence, he planned to spend more time on the talisman itself. By reducing the opponent''s overall strength, it meant that the opponent''s offense and defense as well as his speed would be reduced. Hence, the Descending Heavens Talisman would still prove to be really formidable once it reached a certain level. In addition to that, one of the unique features of the Heavenly Talisman was that the effect of different kinds of talismans, for example, Body Securing Talisman and Armor Break Talisman could be used together at the same time. Additionally, the more significant effect a talisman had, the harder it would be to draw it. Furthermore, it also became increasingly tougher as one ascended up the grades of drawing talismans. One would need a lot of time, energy, money and most importantly, talent to accomplish it. Qing Shui didn''t lack any of this. He had the heaven-defying Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for time and he did not come up short in terms of having talent. Even though he wasn''t considered to be wealthy, he already had more than enough money for it. Additionally, because of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he was able to store a lot more things than to normal people. He was short of neither medicinal herbs nor poison ingredients. It''s just that Qing Shui felt that now wasn''t the time. If he waited for a little while longer, a lot of things would change. Elephant Form! Qing Shui was currently cultivating the Diamond Crossing Rivers of the Elephant Form. The Diamond Crossing River which was at the Large Success Stage had started showing evidence of breaking through. This made Qing Shui feel really happy. He intended to give it his all to try to make it break through before leaving the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Just like that, Qing Shui began his long cultivation of Diamond Crossing Rivers. Occasionally, he would also take some time out to practice the Thousand Hammer Technique. Qing Shui''s plan was to rely on himself to forge Seven-Colored Weapons and Armors in the future, to see what kind of a formidable technique it was. The Thousand Hammer Technique was just a basic. He also had the Synthesize Gems. Unfortunately, he wasn''t able to synthesize anything with high levels, nor had he tried to embed them. He planned to do it in the near future. He was close to levelling up in terms of his skill in refining medicines. Not long after, the recipe for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet would show up. Ever since he got a few recipes from Yuan Su, Qing Shui realized that he no longer held as many expectations as before in getting medicinal recipes through this method. However, the medicinal recipes that were obtained in this way for alchemy, seemed like they were all unusually powerful, not to mention a huge amount of experience was needed for the recipe of Everlasting Pellet. Qing Shui was a bit concerned that he might not be able to refine them within such a short period of time, or worse, not refine them at all. In the blink of an eye, yet another half a month passed. Qing Shui spent most of his time cultivating the Diamond Crossing Rivers. He hoped to achieve the Great Perfection Stage with Diamond Crossing Rivers as soon as possible. By doing so, it would enable the technique to have the same effect as Diamond Protection and Diamond Qi, it could help him double his raw speed any time he liked. In the middle of his cultivation, he brewed a wine. He would also refine Spirit Concentrating Pills on a daily basis. Since he ran out of the ingredients to refine Meridians Clearing Pellet, he had no choice but to give up on refining it for the time being. The things which he refined the most were the Spirit Concentrating Pill and the Aroma Concentration Pill. These were the two pills that he needed the most of. In any case, he could store them if he wasn''t able to finish them in one go. Unfortunately, he never got to find the recipe for Six-Fold Spirit Concentrating Pill. Qing Shui had once wondered if the difference between Two-Fold, Three-Fold and Six-Fold Spirit Concentrating Pill lay in the age of the ingredients. At one point, Qing Shui tried to refine it. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any ingredients with high medicinal age. Hence, the Spirit Concentrating Pills that he refined were still Three-Fold Spirit Concentrating Pills. Ever since then, he rejected the ideas that he once had. When he was free, he looked at the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus once. The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus had nine petals, since Qing Shui ate one of them, there were only eight left. No one knew how long it would take for that petal to recover. This kind of sacred object was something that could only be discovered but not sought. It was a priceless treasure. Other than himself, who ran into it, this kind of thing was something that could neither be bought nor traded. If a warrior from the World of the Nine Continents was to suffer injuries or even be at the brink of death, it would mean nothing if they had the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. Having it would almost mean gaining nine extra lives for oneself. Yet another month had passed. Qing Shui continuously travelled back and forth on the empty ground in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The actions of both of his feet were heavy yet fast, looking kind of awkward. The Diamond Crossing River was also known as Gigantic Elephant Crossing Rivers. Despite elephants being heavy, they were still able to stomp through water. This was the kind of feeling he had while using the Diamond Crossing Rivers. It was heavy yet steady, quick and agile. The movement of his feet became faster and faster. It felt like they were getting lighter and lighter. However, the movements still made people feel really heavy. It was a feeling that couldn''t be described. It''s basically just mind-blowing. Qing Shui seemingly entered the State of No Conscious. He closed both of his eyes as he travelled back and forth across the field with a circumference of three meters. He seemed like he was running around unusual directions. Time passed on little by little. However, Qing Shui didn''t feel tired at all. Suddenly, a golden light started shining on his calves. The part that shone happened to be the part that''s known as "Yang Jiao". After about half an hour, a golden light also started shining on his "Yang Gu". Qing Shui had not the slightest idea that this was happening as he tried his best to travel back and forth on his own pace. For the next three hours, both of Qing Shui''s legs continuously shone with seven light spots. These light spots were scattered across his feet and together formed a curved line shape. Da! Suddenly, Qing Shui stomped the ground ferociously. At that instant, a faint light halo emerged from both of his feet. Simultaneously, he also opened up both of his eyes. They were filled with surprise. It''s done! The Diamond Crossing Rivers had finally achieved the Great Perfection Stage. It was just like the Diamond Qi and Protection, Qing Shui would be able to permanently increase his raw speed at anytime he wanted. Furthermore, following the increase in speed, the strength of Diamond Crossing River would also be raised. Most importantly, just like the Diamond Qi and Protection, it didn''t consume anything! It was an insanely powerful passive skill and a permanent boost to his speed which would only stop operating when he was at the brink of death. The one fold increase in speed made Qing Shui feel a lot lighter and more energetic than before. Roar! Qing Shui couldn''t help but let out a huge roar into the air to express his extreme joy. An increase in speed was much more precious than an increase in power. Furthermore, it was a permanent boost which didn''t consume anything. Anyone would be madly jealous of it. Qing Shui had a felt as though it was the spring festival. [TL notes: The Spring Festival is also known as the Chinese New Year, it is a time where families gather and celebrate together. It is normally a time full of happiness and joy. And if you are young, you receive red packets with money in them from your elders] The Elephant Form bestowed upon Qing Shui, with three of the most insanely heaven defying passive skills, as well as the Mighty Elephant Stomp which had terrifying destructive power. Unfortunately, the Mighty Elephant Stomp, that had yet to achieve Great Perfection Stage, couldn''t be used in the air. This was also a conclusion which Qing Shui drew out from his recent battles. Qing Shui assumed that only by achieving Great Perfection Stage would he be able to use the tenfold strength increasing stomp in mid-air and also battle the way that was shown in the images of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in his sea of consciousness. Unlike on the ground where the shockwave was passed to the opponent through the ground, the Mighty Elephant Stomp transferred the shockwave directly to the opponent when it was used in the air. It''s just that the condition to use it in air was even higher. The Mighty Elephant Stomp at Large Success Stage wasn''t usable in air but it was in water. Hence, Qing Shui made an assumption. The Mighty Elephant Stomp at Small Success Stage could only be used on the ground. Once it reached Large Success Stage, it would be applicable on both the ground and in water. The Mighty Elephant Stomp that he envisioned was something that could be used in the air. Hence, Qing Shui guessed that he would most likely have to cultivate it all the way up to Great Perfection Stage. Most of the time, the battle between Martial Saints would take place in the sky. Hence, it has been a long time since Qing Shui last used his Mighty Elephant Stomp. Luckily, the Mighty Elephant Stomp was at the Peak Large Success Stage, which was only a bit away from Great Perfection Stage. Basically, the Elephant Form was considered to be almost done cultivating. Qing Shui would only have to cultivate the Mighty Elephant Stomp up to the Great Perfection Stage to learn the next form. The benefits brought upon by the Elephant Form to Qing Shui was something that could never be compared. Hence, Qing Shui really looked forward to the next form. Theoretically it should be something even more powerful. Dragons and phoenixes were only in legends. Even across the World of the Nine Continents, they were legendary existences. Phoenixes were a combination of the names given to both genders of the bird. The male gender was called Feng, whereas the female one was known as Huang. Roc on the other hand, was something that could be seen quite commonly across the World of the Nine Continents. Canghai Mingyue''s Golden Winged Thunder Condor was an example of them. Qing Shui felt that the Roc in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique was no ordinary Roc. This Roc would most likely be the legendary Roc Ancestor. It was equivalent to a divine bird. Considering that the Elephant Form alone was already so strong, how formidable would the next few forms be? Not only that, it would also take him even longer to cultivate those forms. It''s unlikely that he would be able to cultivate the Dragon and Phoenix Forms within his lifetime. Nevertheless, he would try his best to achieve them. The next thing he wanted to do was to cultivate the Mighty Elephant Stomp up to Great Perfection Stage. Only by doing that would he be able to go up the next step and cultivate the Roc Form. Beyond that should be a really long-lasting stage which would most likely take him many years or possibly even forever, to cultivate. Seeing as time was almost up, Qing Shui washed himself up and exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The sky was filled with stars and a bright moon hanging high in it. It looked really bright during the night. Very quickly, it was already midnight. There were crying noises of insects in the surroundings. It sounded particularly distinct on a peaceful night like this. Qing Shui slowly walked towards his house. When he was in front of the room, he gently pushed open the door. The corridor, the room as well as the bedrooms were all decorated with light stones. If it was too bright, they could also use the lamp shade to cover up the light stones. The living room was really bright. Di Chen''s room was locked tightly. But Qing Shui was currently able to sense Di Chen''s breathing. Furthermore, she had also already woken up. He assumed that it might be because she heard the sounds of him pushing the door open. *note that the raws for Diamond (), can also be translated as Vajra S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 678! Chapter Chapter: 678 AST 678 - Yet another progression in relationships, the shy Di ChenAfter a while, Di Chen opened up the door and walked out wearing pure white colored pajamas. At this moment, Qing Shui, who saw the scene was completely stunned. She was so beautiful Beautiful to the point that words were simply unable to express it. Di Chen''s elegance was something that had been incomparable all along. Her pale white skin and jet-black brows always looked so extraordinarily beautiful. Her fine nose had just about the right sharpness and her slender body was extremely attractive. Her gentle curves were able to shock people. The white powder that she had on her added on an elegant aura to her look. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When Di Chen saw Qing Shui''s blank look, she let out a gentle smile and approached him: "What are you thinking about? Are you not able to recognize me anymore?" Every single one of her twinkles and smiles had a fatal charm to it. Most importantly, every single one felt extremely elegant and cute coming from Di Chen. Qing Shui never expected that this would actually happen on Di Chen. "You look really good" Qing Shui came back to his senses. He didn''t know what to say. Hence, he made up a bold statement. "Which part of me looks beautiful?" Di Chen walked up to Qing Shui, held his hand and walked to the soft and comfortable white beast skin sofa at the side. They sat down beside each other. "They all look beautiful. Your face, nose, eyes, mouth, ears, neck, shoulders as well as your breast." Before Qing Shui managed to finish, his mouth was already covered by Di Chen''s hand. "Stop saying it." Di Chen shyly stopped Qing Shui. "Alright alright, I''ll stop talking about that." Di Chen''s pajamas went all the way down to her feet. Only her pale feet were exposed to the air, adding on an extraordinarily elegant feeling to her, making her looked like a goddess who came down from heaven. "Why are you out at this time? You missed me?" Qing Shui pulled Di Chen''s hand and smiled. Looking at Qing Shui''s current appearance, Di Chen felt that Qing Shui truly had changed. He had turned out to be a person who was able to support both heaven and earth. The little man who was once self-abased in front of her had truly grown up to be a confident person. She felt a sense of joy. As she thought about the time when he got hurt, she couldn''t help but blush from the things she said at that time. She never expected herself to actually say something like this to someone. "I miss you" Di Chen told Qing Shui gently with a smile. "You really missed me?" Originally, Qing Shui thought that Di Chen would either deny it or refute it. He never expected her to admit it so calmly. This actually stunned him. "I missed you too Chen`Er, you mentioned that you''re my woman before. Come, call me your husband." Qing Shui smiled at Di Chen. This woman had completely blushed because of him. "I''m not calling you that!" Di Chen blushed. Qing Shui smiled and looked at Di Chen: "It''s either you call me your husband or we do something that only husband and wife can do. You choose." Qing Shui looked at the woman who was really shy at the moment and felt a kind of indescribable feeling through his body. That kind of feeling was like when the spirit left one''s body. He felt really satisfied both mentally and physically. "Do not tease me like that." Di Chen glared at Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled. He didn''t say anything. He grabbed one of her hands while slowly embracing her with his other hand. After that, he slowly got closer to her. "Chen`Er, not calling me your husband would mean that you want to sleep with me. Wow, coincidentally, I have the intention to do so, we happen to be having the same view." Qing Shui smiled as he slowly got closer to Di Chen. "Alright Qing Shui, cut it out." Di Chen blushed because of Qing Shui. At this moment, Qing Shui quickly got close to her and attached his lips to Di Chen''s mouth. It felt soft yet delicate. For a moment, the fragrant smooth feeling made Qing Shui a bit lost. Di Chen was stunned. She never expected Qing Shui to be so bold. Her body turned rigid as she subconsciously opened up her small mouth. At the most crucial moment, Qing Shui came back to his senses. When it comes to kissing, Qing Shui was quite skillful. He quickly extended his tongue all the way into Di Chen''s mouth. The moment it came in contact with the small tongue of hers, Qing Shui felt as if he had entered a fantasy. He greedily licked Di Chen''s saliva in her mouth. His tongue was really agile between her snow white teeth. After that, he started curling around her tongue as if he wanted to swallow it whole. He didn''t actually swallow it however. He was only sucking it back into his mouth. Di Chen''s body was stiff. By the time she recovered, she has already been attacked by Qing Shui. What made her feel even more ashamed was that her tongue was actually in Qing Shui''s mouth. She didn''t know how she felt at the moment. The only thing she felt was her extremely fast heartbeat. It was as if her heart was about to burst out. She was feeling nervous and shy and quickly pushed Qing Shui away. She didn''t know where she got such strength from. At the moment when the two separated from each other, a sparkling thin thread was connected between their lips. It was almost a foot long. It was right there connecting the two to one another. Di Chen was so shy that her face felt as hot as fire. She was still embraced by Qing Shui. At this moment, the thin sparkling thread between the two caused her to feel so ashamed that she was unable to show her face. Di Chen slightly raised her head. Only after that did the thread break off. She didn''t dare to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui on the other hand, fixed his gaze on Di Chen while reminiscing about the feeling back when he was about to be killed. Qing Shui was well aware that it was impossible for them to be husband and wife before they even kissed. Hence, he planned to first tease her a little to help make a breakthrough to their relationship. As Qing Shui looked at the small woman who was just like an unmatched beauty at this moment, Qing Shui was infatuated with the kind of aura which she gave offt. But he was aware that they had just started and he needed to know his limit. After all, Di Chen wasn''t like any other woman. Even though it wasn''t as bad as Zhu Qing''s, she did not harbour any good opinions of men either. "You''re getting naughtier and naughtier." Di Chen raised her head and looked at Qing Shui. There was still faint powder on her beautiful face. It almost made Qing Shui lose control over himself. He tried his best to recover the flame in his heart. "How am I naughty if the woman I''m kissing is my woman" "Who''s your woman?" "You said before that you''re my woman." Qing Shui chuckled. At the time Qing Shui was injured, Di Chen had said before that she was his woman. Hence, she felt a bit shy and anxious when Qing Shui mentioned it. She felt that she shouldn''t have said stuff like that. "Chen`Er, you''re my woman, you''re my buddy for life! I love you, I don''t know how to express it. Sometimes, I would even feel like swallowing you whole I really want to hold you in my heart." Qing Shui felt really blessed. He didn''t really know how to express his feelings and thus said it in quite a random way. He didn''t want Di Chen to have any worries." "At that time, the things that I said Would it have been better." No matter how beautiful a woman was, once they found a place where their heart belonged, they would often begin to worry about their gains and losses. Woman often wished to be perfect. They would never allow themselves to have the slightest bit of defects in front of the person they loved. "The only thing that I know is that I really love hearing it. At that time when you said that you''re my woman, it made me felt that my entire life was worth it. You''re perfect, perfect to the point where it would make ordinary people feel ashamed of their inferiority. Yet they would never expect you to admire a normal person like me." Qing Shui meant it when he said it. "You only know how to lie to me!" Di Chen smiled and shot a glance at Qing Shui. "I swear that none of the things that I''m saying are" Di Chen quickly covered Qing Shui''s mouth: "You really are an idiot. Do not simply make oaths next time." Qing Shui let out his tongue and licked Di Chen''s white hands. This caused Di Chen to quickly retract her hands and glare at Qing Shui grumpily. But she wasn''t actually angry. "Call me your husband. Shall we practice kissing?" Qing Shui embraced Di Chen. The two of their faces were less than an inch away from each other. They could even feel each other''s breath. "Husband!" Di Chen looked at Qing Shui with a shy expression as he approached her yet again. She hurriedly called him her husband except she did it with her face facing down. "Good girl, here, let your husband kiss you" "You rascal" When Di Chen finished speaking, Di Chen looked at Qing Shui with a misty-eyed expression. This very expression caused Qing Shui to boldly kiss her once again. Not only that, he even started to slowly press her against the soft "sofa". This time, Qing Shui had become a bit lost in lust. He kissed her greedily. From time to time, he would let out noises which would make people blush. He had also begun to feel a soft squeezing sensation. For a moment, Qing Shui was lost in the sea of greed. At the moment Qing Shui felt a sharp pain in his tongue, he felt as if he woke up from his dream. At this moment, Di Chen was still wearing her pajamas. However, one of Qing Shui''s hands was already grabbing her ample, sharp, plump and perfectly shaped breast... "Stinky bastard, get up quick!" Di Chen said grumpily. Qing Shui quickly sat upright. He almost said sorry. But soon, he realized that it would be better if he didn''t say it because it wasn''t necessary for him to do so if it was about things like this. "Is it still painful?" Di Chen asked Qing Shui embarrassingly. Prior to this, the little brat had also gone too far. She was out of options, that''s why she bit his tongue. "No, it''s not painful You can bite me whenever you want" "Alright then, I''m going to sleep now. You should rest early too." After Di Chen finished speaking, she quickly left. She noticed that she would definitely be ''eaten'' up by him if she continued staying here. Qing Shui fell asleep in the study room. He only woke up when the sky turned bright. By the time he went out, Di Chen had already woken up. Qing Shui felt a bit shy when he saw Di Chen. Nevertheless, he still greeted her with a smile. After washing up, Qing Shui walked out of his room and practiced his Taichi Fist. This had become one of Qing Shui''s habits. It was also a routine which he found really important. Only by practicing Taichi Fist would he be able to raise his Nature Energy and Minute Subtlety. Taichi Fist could help cultivate one''s moral character and mentality as well as increase one''s energy. Furthermore, it could also help increase blood flow and strengthen the connection between the external and internal parts of the body. This caused the body to feel even more pleasant, resulting in a more powerful display in strength and explosive power. "Uncle!" Di Xian who had been standing beside Qing Shui all the time only approached him after he finished practicing the Taichi Fist. Qing Shui really liked this girl who was around fifteen to sixteen years of age. With Qing Shui''s current maturity added up with his two lives as a human, the children that he had would have been older than her. Even Luan Luan was slightly older than her. Furthermore, the little brat was really polite. She only approached him after he finished training. "Yeah, what''s up?" Qing Shui asked while smiling. "You promised me that you''d teach me how to cultivate! When are you going to do it?" Di Xian pouted at Qing Shui. "How about now?" Qing Shui thought about it for a while. He didn''t want to upset the little brat. Hence, he planned to teach her for half an hour everyday after his morning exercises. "Alright alright!" Di Xian said happily. "What do you want to learn?" Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while. He was curious on what she wanted to learn. "I want to learn the battle technique where you hit people with iron balls!" Di Xian sounded really nervous when she said it. After all, from her perspective, the techniques which Qing Shui used should be something that he kept for himself. "Are you sure that''s what you want to learn?" Chapter 679! AST 679 - Yuan Su''s worries"Are you really sure that you want to learn?" Qing Shui asked Di Xian with a smile. Maybe because Qing Shui looked really relaxed when he said it, Di Xian let out a sigh of relief and smiled: "As long as uncle is willing to teach me, I am really keen to learn it." This little brat was really quick witted. Not only was there a certain standard to the things she said, she was really good at understanding people''s thoughts. She must have felt that there wasn''t much change in Qing Shui''s emotions. That was why she commented about him not teaching her. What she meant was that if Qing Shui didn''t teach her, it would just mean that he was selfish. "As long as you''re willing to learn, I will teach you. But it''s not so easy to learn this, you have to prepare yourself for it." Qing Shui said with a smile. Upon hearing Qing Shui''s words, the little brat blushed. She realized that Qing Shui was able to interpret what she meant from her words and gave an awkward smile: "Uncle is the best, I will try my best to learn it. I''m not afraid of suffering. As long as I get to learn uncle''s mystical battle technique, I don''t care how much I have to suffer." Suffering often would result in one''s growth. It wasn''t necessarily a bad thing for Di Clan to experience something like this. At least, unlike before, they were able to see over a lot of stuff now and they got to widen their view towards the world. Even the younger generations of the clan managed to mature a lot. "This technique is known as the Hidden Weapon Technique. When you are cultivating Hidden Weapons, you need to cultivate your hand movements as well as the coordination of your body. Of course, power definitely cannot come short at crucial times!" "Alright uncle, I''ll listen to whatever you say." Di Xian responded happily. "For starter, I''ll teach you three things. The first thing that I''m going to teach you is my Fist Techniques. You have to make sure that you practice them everyday. The next thing I''m going to teach you is a hand technique known as the Solitary Rapid Fist. Last but not least, the thing that you are going to learn is the Deer Cantering. It can help increase your speed." Qing Shui explained after thinking for a while. Di Xian happily promised Qing Shui. After that, Qing Shui started off by teaching her the Taichi Fist. Since she has been observing Qing Shui''s movement from the side prior to this, she was able to learn it very quickly. It''s just like she was copying his form. Cultivating Fist Techniques always starts from mimicking the form, to be able to cultivate until the Essence of Fist Techniques can be understood or their fist to be filled with spirit like Qing Shui does would require a tremendous amount of time and talent. Qing Shui went through some of the most important features about the Taichi Fist thoroughly with her. He didn''t neglect any part of it including the most crucial one which was about having a calm mind. Not only did he do that, he even forced her to memorize them. He would only consider them done once she did it. As for the Solitary Rapid Fist, there was only one default move to it. It all depended on the person''s talents if they could mix in new skills in the future. No one could help her with this one. Hence, Qing Shui only explained to her about the essential points of the Solitary Rapid Fist. Deer Catering was really easy but if these were all added up together, it would become really time consuming. Nevertheless, the most important thing was to never give up. Without determination, it''s very hard to achieve anything with regards to these battle techniques. "All of these might seem easy, but they are all really time consuming. You always have to remember that the easier something is, the harder it is to understand the Essence of it. This is because it''s hard to feel the essence hidden within it if it is too easy." Qing Shui stopped adding anything more. His Basic Sword Technique was a classic example of what he just said. Not only that, there were a lot of people outside of Qing Clan who knew that the Basic Sword Technique was the only sword skill that Qing Shui could perform, yet he was able to use it in a simple yet flexible way, causing people to feel like he was using some divine techniques which could go toe-to-toe with a Grade Ten Martial Saint warrior. As a result, a lot of people started turning back to cultivate the Basic Sword Technique. But it''s all futile now. The Basic Sword Technique was just like the base of a house. Since the house was already built, the foundation of the house had already been set. No matter how much time they spent on the Basic Sword Techniques, they still wouldn''t be able to achieve anything. "Yeah, I will." Di Xian said seriously "Around this time in the upcoming days, you can come here to practice if there aren''t any important things for you to do. I''ll only let you practice on your own after you''ve walked up the right path." Qing Shui looked into the sky and said. "Alright alright, I''ll come everyday. This is the most important thing for me." For now, there would often be servants to serve meals in his room. After Qing Shui separated from Di Xian, he went on and proceeded to Di Chen''s room. He didn''t know if Di Chen was still waiting for him to have their meals together since it was already well past breakfast time. By the time he went back to his room, he noticed that both Di Qing and Yuan Su were there. When the two saw Qing Shui back, they happily greeted him. The food on the table hadn''t been touched, which obviously meant that the girls had been waiting for Qing Shui to come back to enjoy their meals together. "Qing Shui, how is Xian`er''s talent?" Di Qing chuckled. Qing Shui was stunned. It seemed like the little brat has already told Di Qing about asking Qing Shui to teach her how to cultivate before heading off to learn his Hidden Weapons. "She''s quite talented. It''s just that she is still too young and her temperament is too unstable. However, I believe that very quickly, the time for her to significantly improve will come." Qing Shui said after thinking for a while. Before, when Qing Shui was teaching Di Xian a few techniques, the little brat had also managed to show terrifying learning abilities. If she was given enough time and became more mature, she would definitely be able to achieve great things. "Yeah, that''s why I told her to go look for you instead. You''re the person she admires the most, she will definitely listen to whatever you say." Di Qing chuckled. "Alright, let''s eat first. We will talk about this later." Di Chen said with a smile. "Qing Shui, are you sure you can really heal my meridians?" By the time they were done eating, Yuan Su asked Qing Shui gently. Actually, when Qing Shui first spotted Yuan Su, he already knew that she came here today for this. Since both Di Chen and Di Qing were present, Qing Shui didn''t feel like hiding it as this would result in them feeling suspicious. If this was the case, it would be better if he just confessed it. "I should be able to do it!" Qing Shui responded after thinking for a while. Since his Primordial Flame had ascended one grade and his Spirit Energy had gotten much more powerful, his Acupuncture should more or less have improved as well. "Then can you please help me?" Yuan Su hesitated for a while before looking at Qing Shui. To be honest, this put Qing Shui in quite a difficult position. Letting a beautiful woman go naked for him to perform Acupuncture on her Qing Shui didn''t see himself as a noble man. But in any case, he felt that should still retain his principles. "Well, tell me about the rewards you want first. As long as you are able to satisfy me, I will satisfy you." Seeing as Qing Shui was a bit hesitant, Yuan Su responded back to Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, could it be that you really want to take advantage on Sister Su?!" Di Qing glanced at Qing Shui calmly with a smile. Qing Shui replied with a bitter smile: "what kind of a person do you think I am? The thing is, when I''m treating you, not only will I have to perform Acupuncture on you, I will also have to pierce it through your sea of Qi. Most importantly, you have to be naked when I''m doing it." Qing Shui felt a lot more relaxed after he said it. He chose to tell her about the problems first and let her decide on her own. It was the right choice considering the other two girls were also present. Yuan Su was stunned. Previously, Qing Shui has mentioned before that even though he might be able to treat her conditions, he would rather not do it. Now, she finally understood what he meant. For the past twenty years, she couldn''t manage to find anyone who was able to treat her. Now that she found one, it was really hard for her to give up on it. But if she was to choose to treat it, she would have to lie down totally naked in front of a strange man Furthermore, this man was completely unrelated to her. For now, it was really hard for her to give up. But even if she didn''t, she still found it really difficult to do what he said. Qing Shui looked at the confused Yuan Su. This was life, in order to attain something, one would have to sacrifice the other. Very often, there would be times when it was really hard for one to decide what was best for them. Yuan Su was expressionless with her lips sealed tight. Her eyes looked dull and remote. She was at a loss. "Sister Su, he is a doctor. Doctors are just like our parents. As for whether you want to get it treated or not, it''s all up to you. I think you should give yourself two days to think about it before coming to a conclusion." Di Qing said quickly after seeing Yuan Su''s look. Di Chen on the other hand, stood at the side and remained silent. From time to time, she would look at Qing Shui. In response to that, Qing Shui would give her a helpless smile. In the end, it''s just was Di Qing said. Yuan Su didn''t decide it straight away. Yuan Su left while Di Qing stayed behind. As soon as Yuan Su walked away, she started staring at Qing Shui, making him felt really uncomfortable. "What''re you looking at" "Is it because Sister Su looks beautiful that you''re using curing her as an excuse to" "There are a lot of ways for a doctor to get close to a woman. Or maybe get a woman to get close to him" Qing Shui said while shaking his head. Qing Shui explained his motives clearly from his words. What he meant was that if he really wanted to have sex with a woman, he had more than one way to do it. He wouldn''t resort to this kind of method as it was really despicable. "Did you use this kind of thought to get close to my sister?" Di Qing looked at Qing Shui with her beautiful pupils. "*cough,cough* your sister is a goddess, this kind of thought isn''t effective against her" Qing Shui choked. Qing Shui''s words made Di Qing laughed. Di Chen on the other hand shot a glance at Qing Shui, making him felt that Di Chen was more cheerful these days. Right at the moment when Qing Shui was having a chat with the girls, someone knocked the door. Qing Shui opened the door and noticed that it was Di Xian. "Uncle, someone''s looking for you, do you want to go and see him?" Di Xian smiled. "Oh, who is it?" Qing Shui asked while opening up the door. As he did so, Di Xian immediately went in the room and smiled at Di Chen and Di Qing: "Auntie Chen! Auntie Qing!" "Who''s looking for uncle?" Di Qing asked with a smile. "Someone from Village of Longevity. Every single one of them look like philosophers. Even father never expected that people from the Village of Longevity would pay us a visit so he informed me to ask uncle if you wanted to meet them?" "The most mysterious Village of Longevity of the Seven Stars?" Qing Shui asked in confusion. "Yeah!" "Tell them that I''ll be there right away." Qing Shui smiled. Di Xian responded with a smile before leaving. Qing Shui instinctively started thinking about the purpose of Village of Longevity''s visit. However, one thing that Qing Shui was sure about was that they didn''t harbor any bad intentions. "Alright, let''s go together!" Qing Shui told Di Chen and Di Qing. This place wasn''t too far away from Di Clan''s main hall. However, it would still take them quite a while to walk there. The three stopped talking about things regarding Yuan Su. Nor did Qing Shui ask them if he should treat her. From Qing Shui''s perspective, it wasn''t big deal. From his previous incarnation, a lot of the male doctors were gynecologists. From a doctor''s perspective, it didn''t matter if the patient was a guy or a woman, they''re all patients who needed help. When Qing Shui and the two girls arrived at the main hall, they noticed that there weren''t a lot of people. It was mostly members from Di Xuan''s branch. In addition to that, there were four old men. It''s just as Di Xian said, each and everyone of them looked like wise philosophers. Qing Shui wasn''t able to tell their ages. Even though they had white beards and hair and they were all wearing white garments, they had spirits which could be better compared to that of the youths. Qing Shui didn''t attempt to sense their strength either. He felt that their strength should be nothing inferior to that of Qian Xiye''s. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 679! S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter Chapter: 680 AST 680 - Village of Longevity, the Whereabouts of ''Qianji Wood''"Come, come. Qing Shui, let me introduce these members of the Village of Longevity to you." Di Xuan called out to Qing Shui. Naturally, Di Xuan had to welcome them and play the role of an intermediary. Because the people from the Village of Longevity had a good reputation, Di Xuan felt a degree of elation. He knew that these people had come here personally because of Qing Shui. Qing Shui walked over with a smile on his face. "This is Old Master Ying, from the Village of Longevity." Di Xuan said to Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at the elder surnamed Ying. It wasn''t any secret that the Ying family was the largest in the Village of Longevity, and Qing Shui naturally knew this. "Old Master Ying, I am Qing Shui." Qing Shui greeted the elderly man with a smile. Only then did he size up the old man in front of him. The old man was tall and, at his age, still burly. His white eyebrows drooped down to the level of his chin. In his wise-looking bright eyes were the hidden traces of his life experiences, the years of trials and hardship. "These are Old Master Ying''s brothers." Di Xuan introduced the other old men standing behind Old Master Ying. The other men had all looked rather similar to Old Master Ying so Qing Shui wasn''t surprised when Di Xuan introduced them as the man''s brothers. Qing Shui also greeted them properly with a smile and the manners befitting a person of a younger generation. "They always say that the young will surpass the old. I am glad that I am able to meet such an outstanding young man like you even at my age." Old Master Ying said gently. His kind tone would leave one with a pleasant feeling. "Old Master Ying, you''re too kind." Qing Shui replied courteously. After that, everyone took a seat. The atmosphere became visibly more casual at this rather informal family feast. The people from the Di Clan knew that the representatives from the Village of Longevity had come because of Qing Shui. Thankfully, the Di Clan was also one of the Seven Stars like the Village of Longevity. Now that Qing Shui was considered to be somewhat a member of the Di Clan, the Di Clan could enjoy the benefits of his influence. In fact, the Di Clan''s status and reputation was stronger now than it had been before the previous Old Ancestor had passed away. This was all due to Qing Shui. "The head of the Di Clan is fortunate to have such a pair of enviable daughters. Only a young man with Qing Shui''s abilities would be compatible with them. This must be the best outcome and it is only a matter of time before the Di Clan becomes even stronger." Old Master Ying said slowly, smiling. If this was said by another person, it might sound like mockery. The implication would be that the Di Clan had to rely on an outsider that their daughters had found to get them out of their crisis. However, the meaning totally changed when the old man said it. It was a compliment and did not cause any feelings of offence. "Old Master Ying, you''ve over-praised us. With your best wishes, we also hope that the Di Clan will become stronger. Hopefully, we may someday have another expert within our clan just like you." Di Xuan said happily. Despite his own high standing, Di Xuan replied in a manner unexpected from someone of his status. Even if the other party had indeed been mocking his Di Clan, it did not matter. He was a pragmatic man. As long as the Di Clan survived and more importantly, the Di Clan''s family members survived, a few unpleasant words were really nothing to him. Furthermore, it was his honor to have a daughter like Di Chen. Parents take care of their children when they are young and when they are old, their children take care of them. He knew that he was only able to receive such help because of his daughter. Without Di Chen, would Qing Shui have spent so much of his effort for the Di Clan? "The Seven Stars Country isn''t all that great in the Central Continent, but we are certainly quite famous in the other nearby regions. Since we are all influential people in the Seven Stars Country, we should go around more often, expanding our interests together." the old man said warmly, expressing his goodwill and hoping that the two clans could work together in the future. "Of course, we are more than willing!" Di Xuan laughed. Qing Shui smiled and nodded his head, saying nothing, which implicitly expressed his agreement with the matter. These types of matters were not uncommon. People in an advantageous position shouldn''t look down on others who come to them seeking collaboration or a chance to share their glory. This was something normal. On the other hand, no one would look to form an alliance with someone in dire straits. When one reached a certain level, people of both higher and lower power would naturally begin to look for him. This situation seemed to be something the Di Clan would benefit from. "Old sir, I know that the Village of Longevity controls one of the most valuable territories in the Seven Stars Country, rich in all sorts of medicinal herbs, rare items and special beasts. Would you happen to know where we might find some Qianji Wood and Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood? I would be more than thankful if you could inform us." Qing Shui''s had obtained the alchemy recipe for the Everlasting Pellet some time ago. He now only lacked two ingredients: Qianji Wood and Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood. The Village of Longevity was famous for its land richly infused with Spiritual Qi. Qing Shui had initially wanted to go visit the place at a later time. However, now that a person with high standing in the Village of Longevity was here, he saw that he could save some time. "Fortunately, we do have some Qianji Wood. However, we do not have any Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood because only fresh blood is useful. There is no way to store the blood unless someone manages to tame a Three Tailed Immortal Fox." The Three Tailed Immortal Fox was a Martial Saint Demonic Beast. Though dealing with a Martial Saint Demonic Beast was not entirely impossible for Qing Shui, it was difficult to actually meet one, especially the Three Tailed Immortal Fox. Among all demonic beasts, it had a considerably high intellect and was further gifted with incredible speed and flight. It was definitely a difficult task to catch one. Qing Shui was extremely pleased to hear that Old Master Ying had some Qianji Wood. He had only casually asked, hoping that the man would take note of it and help him find some in the future. He was surprised that Old Master Ying actually had some on hand. In that case, he would only need the last ingredient, the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood. Qing Shui decided that he would go into some of the dangerous deep mountains and forests to take a look. Perhaps, he would be able to meet one and with the current level of his Hidden Weapon Technique, he should be able to capture it. Thinking of this, Qing Shui felt an impulse to immediately search for Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood. If he could get it, he would be able to create the Everlasting Pellet. The wait to experience the powerful effects of the Everlasting Pellet was driving him crazy. The Everlasting Pellet could double a person''s entire base stats and clear the Zhongfu Accupoint! Qing Shui could feel his blood boil with excitement as he thought of the effects of the medicinal pellet, which should allow him to become a Peak Martial Saint easily. Nevertheless, he still felt a little dejected when he thought about the possible limitations of the Everlasting Pellet. Even before concocting the pellet, Qing Shui had already guessed that the medicinal pellet was a superior or even royal-level item from the potency of its ingredients. He only hoped that the effects were as stated. Qing Shui was not certain about the limitations of the Everlasting Pellet but regardless, the most important thing was still his absorption rate. If he was able to absorb the medicinal pellet more completely, its effects would be stronger. The strength of his physical body also played a role. The stronger his body was, the greater his ability to absorb the pellet. During this period of time when his strength had risen sharply, his physical body had became much stronger. When Qing Shui also took into account the changes in his Yin-Yang Image, he felt that he wouldn''t have any problems with absorption. Qing Shui''s random thoughts actually took only a short time. He lifted his head and looked at the old man while smiling, ''I hope that Old Master Ying will be able to spare me some. Please state your conditions, as I greatly need that Qianji Wood." "I don''t have much use for it. I will send my people to bring it to you within the next two days." Old Master Yin chuckled as he waved his hands nonchalantly. As the old man had spoken, Qing Shui did not pursue the matter further and just thanked the old man gladly. The feast had been mainly set up for the two parties to build their relationship and so eating was secondary. The few old men from the Village of Longevity were easy to talk to and were very knowledgeable about many things in the Central Continent. Clearly, their level of exposure was a level above that of the Di Clan. They were approachable and compassionate despite being one of the Seven Stars. Even when the members of the younger generation in Di Clan asked many questions, the old men answered all of them patiently and amiably. The presence of Old Master Ying at the event was an honor for both the Di Clan and Qing Shui. In fact, Old Master Ying was a very far-sighted man. He knew that the Di Clan would in the future surpass his Village of Longevity because of Qing Shui. Even if the Di Clan did not rise up immediately, it would only a matter of time. Taking the opportunity now while his Village of Longevity and the Di Clan were still relatively close in terms of power, he predicted that their friendship would be exceedingly beneficial in the future. Qing Shui understood these intentions, but he did not reject them. This was normal considering a human''s inherently selfish nature. There was no such thing as a completely selfless interaction. In fact, this opportunity was hard to come by for him as well. He did not know how much time he needed to become stronger, so it wasn''t a bad idea to befriend the people from the Village of Longevity. Oftentimes, a win-win situation would be the crux of a newly formed alliance. Both parties agreed to interact and work together more often in the future. The four elderly men stayed at the Di Clan residence until the afternoon before leaving. This was a joyous event for everyone involved. Since the Di Clan was now collaborating with the Village of Longevity, they would gain a much greater status in Seven Star Country. Three days passed peacefully... Qing Shui enjoyed these three days, having peace of mind and experiencing tranquility. During Qing Shui''s morning practice, Di Xian would look at him from the side as he practiced his Taichi Fist. Many other members of the younger generation were jealous of the special treatment that Di Xian had. Di Xian could rightly call Qing Shui her uncle, but the others couldn''t. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Everyone yearned for Qing Shui''s miraculous techniques. Many people were curious, and even the few elders from the Village of Longevity were no exception. However, they knew they could not ask about it, as such a topic was taboo among cultivators. After Di Xian would practice for a while, she would look at Qing Shui''s usage of the Taichi Fist. She would reflect on it and then attempt to imitate it. "When you use your fist, you must also use your heart. Try to use your heart to feel the things around you. When the "eyes of your spirit" open, you will realize that everything will suddenly develop very quickly and that your overall constitution will also be raised." Qing Shui explained slowly. After three days, Di Xian''s Taichi fists were already very similar to his own. He could sense that she had good aptitude, so he was now advising her about the mistakes that people her age usually made. "Eyes of your spirit?" Di Xian asked, perplexed. "Yes. It is a sort of judgement based on your intuition. In fact, it is a very special sense of intuition that can even be more accurate than your eyes. You will understand in the future. For now, just try to use your heart to feel and sense everything around you." Qing Shui''s description referring to the feeling and the ability itself went into detailed precision. Qing Shui had come to appreciate the importance of such precision from his own experiences in the Taichi Fist. These were his words of advice and even if she could not reach that level, it might help her. Perhaps she might benefit from that level of truly detailed precision. "Come here little lass. Since you''ve called me your uncle for such a long time, I have a little something for you." Qing Shui laughed and gave Di Xian some fruits, Tiger Vitality Pills and other items. "Uncle, Thank you!" Di Xian smiled happily, her exquisite little face filled with joy. After the little lass left, Di Qing came over smiling at Qing Shui. "What''s making you so happy?" Qing Shui looked at Di Qing quizzically. "Sister Su has decided to receive your medicinal treatment. Are you very happy?" Di Qing grinned a little craftily. Qing Shui choked. He grimaced as he looked at Di Qing, "Am I really such a low-life in your eyes?" If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter 681! AST 681 - Di Qing''s inner thoughts"Am I such a low-life in your eyes?" Qing Shui looked at Di Qing dejectedly. Ever since he had scolded her for being a ''foolish woman'', she seldom missed the opportunity to make fun of him. It seemed like she still took it to heart even after such a long time. Furthermore, he was the only one subject to this kind of a treatment from her. This made Qing Shui a little depressed. "Of course not! Our Qing Shui is an outstanding talent, one truly strong and valiant. I think very highly of you." Di Qing laughed out. Di Qing appeared easy going and seemingly true to herself in front of Qing Shui, she even acted like a ''little woman'' at times. Her temperament and rare beauty helped her retain her elegance and poise, giving her an overwhelming aura of nobility. "Fine. I was wrong before, I shouldn''t have called you a foolish woman. You''re actually a very kind-hearted and virtuous lady, one with a beauty which can overturn a state. Miss Di can you please forgive me? I am just an ordinary folk and you''re the Jade girl of Lake Yao. Please let me off." Qing Shui said with a smile. He wasn''t actually that concerned, but he still decided to apologize when this topic was brought up. He realized that she had been troubled by his comment and knew that it was necessary for him to explain himself Qing Shui thought of something, but he just shook his head. He might still meet her often in the future so he wished to interact with her normally. Di Qing blushed and humphed, "Those are just empty words, you don''t think that way, but that last statement was true though. Do you really hate me that much?" Di Qing finished her sentence sounding downcast. Her previous smile had disappeared and she gave Qing Shui a complicated look. Qing Shui was puzzled by Di Qing''s reaction and immediately explained, "You''re overthinking this, how could I possibly hate you? I am being honest. Anyways, who would hate the prettiest woman in Seven Stars City? I''m really quite honored to know you" S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You''re lying!" Di Qing whispered as her expression regained its composure. "Alright, let''s just agree to coexist peacefully then, okay?" Qing Shui quickly jumped to his main point. "Then promise me that you''ll always give way to me. Also, if you have any good items, you''ll have to remember to share them with me." Di Qing replied after some consideration. "Of course, we are relatives!" Qing Shui chuckled. "Okay, then let me ask you something. You must be honest though." Di Qing gave it some thought and spoke seriously. "Sure, I will be honest with you." Qing Shui replied blatantly. He knew that it wouldn''t be easy to answer truthfully. In any case, she wouldn''t know even if he wasn''t being honest. "Will you think of me sometimes?" Di Qing asked softly. Di Qing had always liked to compare herself with Di Chen from a very young age. She would like whatever Di Chen liked and would covet anything that Di Chen had. Now, she felt very comfortable in Qing Shui''s presence. In the past, she had already thought highly of the man that her elder sister had fallen for. It was just that she felt he was a little young. Furthermore, she had also seen him before. After that, she slowly discovered that the man truly had a miraculous streak. He had incredible strength which allowed him to survive each time he underwent a life threatening situation. In addition, his strength had continuously increased at a spectacular rate. When both of them returned together to the Central Continent, she had spent a few months with him during the journey. They had even faced an awkward incident when Di Qing had been hugged and scolded by Qing Shui. The man had somehow already gained a place in her heart though that incident. She was anxious, so she forced herself to not think about it since Qing Shui was her brother-in-law. The matter with the Di Clan had triggered her heart, and her feelings for Qing Shui had begun to change. She felt that among the younger generation on Seven Stars Country, even those considered top geniuses weren''t qualified to compete with Qing Shui. She gradually realized that she had come to care about him and she started to tease him just to get noticed. She had always thought of herself as a very eligible bachelorette, but she felt that she had lost her previous attractiveness and confidence in front of this man. She believed that she was in no way lacking compared to her sister, Di Chen. He treated her sister so well, she was like a goddess to him. Yet when he looked at her, there wasn''t a hint of adoration even after turning from enemies to relatives. Human nature is as such, entangling themselves in this sort of odd reverse psychology. Di Qing knew that she didn''t feel this way because Qing Shui was cold to her. She was very rational, she knew what she should and shouldn''t do. Qing Shui wasn''t aware of what Di Qing meant by those words. He saw Di Qing looking very out of it, as if she was engrossed in her own thoughts. He really didn''t know how he should be answering her. "Of course, I''ll think of you. We''re friends so it''s normal that I would think of you." Qing Shui said softly after some consideration. "Are you always thinking of my sister?" Di Qing asked looking at Qing Shui. Even if he suddenly turned clueless about relationships, he could still tell what she meant. He looked dumbfounded at the beautiful woman who should''ve been calling him brother-in-law. "If, and I only mean if, you weren''t together with my sister...would you have...fallen for me?" Di Qing seemed to have difficulty saying these words, but she looked at Qing Shui bravely as her face started to blush. Qing Shui really started to have headache now. Under normal circumstances, any man would be happy and elated. But there was no way he could be happy right now. "What are you talking about? You sound happy!" Di Chen, who happened to be nearby, just walked over. Qing Shui was relieved when he saw Di Chen approaching. He really did not know how to answer to Di Qing. From his perspective, he felt that he would''ve been wrong regardless of his response. "Sister, you''re here. It''s nothing, I was just calling Qing Shui over for dinner. We were talking about Xian''er. That little lass just got a load of good items from Qing Shui, she was so happy." Di Qing laughed but felt a little guilty. "Okay. Let''s go have dinner. The food is getting cold." Di Qing smiled and hurried them. The three of them walked towards the room, but Di Qing continued to blush whenever she unintentionally glanced at Qing Shui. When Qing Shui locked eyes with Di Chen occasionally during dinner, he felt as if her mesmerizing eyes could tell everything. He didn''t feel guilty however, he just felt that it wasn''t right. Di Qing left after they finished dinner, leaving only Di Chen and Qing Shui in the room. "Qing Shui, Yuan Su agreed to let you treat her." Di Chen smiled at Qing Shui. Her eyes were calm, but the smiling expression within them were exceptionally attractive. "Let me know if you are against it. I will reject it if that''s the case." Qing Shui laughed and looked at Di Chen. "It''s none of my business. You should decide for yourself." Di Chen displayed a look of annoyance. "Would you be upset?" "Why would I be upset? I wouldn''t be with you if I get upset over such a thing. I know that a bad guy like you already has a few other women." Di Chen laughed as if she didn''t mind that Qing Shui was involved with quite a few other women. Qing Shui fell silent. He didn''t have the intention to actively pursue Di Chen from the very start. This was because he knew that he couldn''t grow old with just one woman. With the fact that he had other women, he felt that he didn''t deserve the right to pursue Di Chen. Even if he didn''t have other women, Qing Shui still felt that he wasn''t good enough for her. Initially, he had only respected her as a untouchable goddess, dismissing even a hint of profane thought. Seeing that Qing Shui became silent, Di Chen reached out and massaged Qing Shui''s head, "Don''t be so small minded. It''s impossible that a capable man only have one woman. I am not blaming you, you''re an upright man after all. You must be confident, there is no one that can compete with you. You''re the best and most outstanding in my heart. I like you" These few words spurred Qing Shui. The beauty of a woman could destroy cities. Qing Shui was experiencing the truth of that phrase now, he could give up a whole empire for this woman. Whether it was right or wrong, Qing Shui felt that she was worth it. When she spoke those last lines, saying how he was the best in her heart and that she liked himQing Shui felt that these plain words were like the voices of immortals when spoken from Di Chen''s mouth. He could die without any regrets. "Do you really mean that?" Qing Shui embraced her. He didn''t know how to show his love for her. He just hugged her tightly and hoped he could just assimilate her into his body or just consume her. He loved her so deeply that he didn''t know how to express it. "Ah, Qing Shui, don''t be so uncivilized." Di Chen had already been forcibly kissed by Qing Shui. "Chen''er, I feel that you''re just like an extremely seductive demon. Actually no, you''re an extremely mesmerizing goddess. I just want to eat you up." His amorous words made Di Chen shy and happy at the same time. She reached up and pinched Qing Shui''s nose twice. She then laughed, even that was very alluring. One could drown in her beauty. . Yuan Su came over in the afternoon. Even though Qing Shui had heard from Di Chen and Di Qing that she''d made a decision regarding the treatment, he could see that Yuan Su was visibly nervous. Qing Shui didn''t know what to say, it wasn''t appropriate to say anything so he just waited for her to start the conversation. Di Chen and Di Qing had left Qing Shui and Yuan Su to settle the matter. After Qing Shui commented, "You''re here", Yuan Su replied with, "Yes". They didn''t exchange a word after that. Qing Shui was waiting for her to make the decision. "Qing Shui, I decided that I want to receive treatment." After a while, Yuan Su finally stated as she bit her lips. "Are you sure?" "Yes!" Yuan Su was an opinionated woman. Once she made a decision, she would always follow through. However, this matter had troubled her for two days because she couldn''t think of any alternative solutions. "Let''s enter!" Qing Shui slowly said as he led her to the bedroom. Since she had already made her decision, Qing Shui didn''t say anything more. It was inappropriate to say anything more regarding such a matter. It was more important that he solved her issue. Yuan Su followed Qing Shui into the bedroom. Her heart started to race. This was a difficult decision for a woman like her, she stood to lose a lot. She was engulfed by the feelings of nervousness, loss and worry. When they were in the bedroom, Qing Shui said, "Please remove your clothes and lie down. I need to make some preparations. " Yuan Su''s heart started beat even faster. Even Qing Shui, who was two meters away from her, could hear her heartbeat. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 682! Chapter 682! AST 682 - Treating Yuan Su, Twin Phoenixes Face the Sun"Are you nervous?" Qing Shui felt helpless. For a non-practitioner, her frantic heartbeat posed a risk to her health. Moreover, the speed of her heartbeat was only going to become more frantic in a while. There was no way he could possibly clear her meridians. "N..no." Yuan Su was pale as she denied. "Take a seat, let us have a chat first. In your anxious state, I cannot start." Qing Shui gestured for her to be seated and did the same himself. "Hmm." She made a sound of acceptance and glanced at Qing Shui, but quickly averted her gaze when their eyes met. "Since you have made this decision, I am sure that it took a lot of determination. Why are you nervous when your mind is already set?" Qing Shui asked gently. "I cannot control myself. For twenty over years, my only interest was coming up with prescriptions and and creating my own medicines. I have alway wanted to be involved personally in the experiments but alas, my constitution does not allow me to do so. I am unable to train and all these years, I have sought out numerous alchemists and physicians to no avail. Now that I have found you, I do not want to miss this chance but I cannot help but feel like I am losing an important part of myself." Yuan Su replied piteously. Qing Shui felt helpless. It was not that they were doing the deed; it was just that she had to be fully unclothed but for a conservative girl, this was indeed a high mental hurdle to clear. "Let me give you an analogy. This man once had a group of friends, so close they were almost like brothers. But this man suddenly became powerful and his life and social circle changed completely. Although he would have loved to maintain the same relationship with his group of friends, to eat and train with them like in the past, he knew that it was no longer possible. They now had different life experiences, and came into contact with new people. With this came new enemies as well and he had no choice but to leave his friends. Even though he tried to compensate them by giving them gifts when he left, he was still labeled a bastard who prized personal gains over friends who have shared weal and woe with him. Little did they know how much consideration the man had shown to them. This is a fact of life; you lose some, you gain some. Sometimes, a thing can be still of importance to you but you have no choice but to give it up." Qing Shui tactfully counselled her, and she began to feel more settled. "I know, if not, I would not have sought you out today. But feeling nervous is inevitable for me." By then, Yuan Su seemed to have relaxed somewhat. "Just what are you worried about? Afraid that I will speak of this to others, or concerned that your future husband might hear of this?" In order to relieve her anxiety, Qing Shui had to know the cause. "You are not such a person. However, you have to understand that it is perfectly normal for a woman to feel anxious." Yuan Su forced a smile. "Are you still nervous? Shall we begin?" Qing Shui shot her an easygoing smile, hoping to calm her further. "Alright, turn your back to me first and when I''m...done you can turn back around." Yuan Su lowered her head bashfully. "Sure." Qing Shui turned around as he replied and soon enough, he heard the rustling sounds of clothing being removed. Truth be told, he was sorely tempted to turn back. Yuan Su was beautiful in a distant manner, and was uniquely charming. "I am done!" A miniscule voice sounded out. If not for his extremely good sense of hearing, he would have missed it. Qing Shui turned back slowly but was stunned by the sight of Yuan Su lying on the bed, with a thin blanket covering her. Her snowy white, long and slender neck was exposed and below, her lower legs were straight and fair, her feet dainty. Her skin was illuminated like a piece of jade. Qing Shui walked over slowly and sat. A faint smell of woman wafted to his nose, a comforting fragrance. "During the treatment, my hands will come into contact with your body; just be mentally prepared." Qing Shui thought to warn her. Yuan Su was not perplexed at his explanation. She was already naked in front of him and it was to be expected that they might come into physical contact. She nodded timidly, her red face blushing even more. Qing Shui lifted the blanket from her body to uncover her. The sight of her buck naked body stupefied him for a moment and he was dazed at the beauty he beheld. Abashed, Yuan Su had shut her eyes once the blanket was lifted from her body and her skin was flushed appealingly pink with embarrassment. After shedding his own clothes, Qing Shui then realized that she had very nice breasts as well. Like half-globes, they were round and full, and retained their firm shapes even in her reclining position. A flat torso and a tiny waist! Qing Shui took a moment to settle his own uprising emotions, took a deep breath and extended both his hands out. His hands were like white jade, and from them, cool air emanated. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He slowly placed his hands on her shoulders. His hands trembled involuntarily when he touched her silky skin. He might have already had enough beautiful women to last him a lifetime, but it was to be expected that he could not curb his reaction to yet another beautiful woman. His sacred hands rained soft blows on Yuan Su''s body in rapid succession and the movement shook her full, firm breasts. Amazingly, her nipples hardened to peaks. Qing Shui''s method was that of loosening the tendons and bones, so seeing her reaction was not surprising to him but Yuan Su shut her eyes tighter in mortification. Following the path from her shoulders downwards, he continued to pat rapidly with both hands till the sound of her breathing was audible and her snowy white skin seemingly misted over. All the way to her torso, her thighs, her calves and back up again to her diaphragm, where he used one hand to rub and stroke slowly. Yuan Su felt as if she did not have an ounce of strength in her body. It was as if her body had lost the support of its frame. She was ashamed that she felt so comfortable right now, she did not even want to move, she even hoped that both of Qing Shui''s hands would never stop... Qing Shui quickly inserted the needles. He inserted three golden needles into the region of her heart, they stuck out from her chest. Then he took another golden needle and channelled the Nature Energy in his body. Yuan Su''s dantian and meridian channels were totally blocked and what Qing Shui planned to do was to clear her dantian and her meridian channels. Qihai! Qing Shui inserted this needle very slowly. He joined up the acupuncture points around the dantian and even continually infused his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nature Energy. He found out that he could use Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nature Energy on anyone. It was a surprise to him that he could use Nature Energy but he was unsure about his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He did not dawdle on that since that was a heaven-defying technique, thus it should not be shocking to anyone that it could be used in such a manner. The position of her dantian was only three inches away from her most private area, so Qing Shui could not help looking at it. Even though he tried his best to avoid it, he would accidentally look at it. Each time he saw it, he felt a impulsiveness, a natural impulse. But he knew what he was doing. Di Chen trusted him and had the greatest faith and confidence in him. She only encouraged him, no matter what he did. He could not let her down. In Qing Shui''s eyes, Di Chen was a perfect woman and a woman exceptionally suitable to be his wife. Once he thought of Di Chen, he managed to quell the fiery temptation he felt. The golden needles were spinning rapidly. After 15 mins, Qing Shui inserted a golden needle into her dantian region. This time round, he paid careful attention to his movements. The golden needle quickly turned an ashen gray. Qing Shui pressed the needle in deeper and a drop of black fluid spurted out. After a while, there was another drop. Just like this, after an hour, Qing Shui inserted another golden needle into the position of her dantian. Twin Phoenixes Face the Sun! This was a type of acupuncture technique that Qing Shui knew. It was extremely suitable for this. Yuan Su''s dantian was finally ''cured'' only when the sky became dark. Her dantian had regained normalcy. Now, he could start on clearing her main meridian channel. This was considerably easier than curing her dantian. After all, one''s dantian was like an ocean and the meridian channels were only rivers. He quickly inserted the many needles that he had prepared onto Yuan Su''s body. Both his hands fluttered like a butterfly, as he gently manipulated each of the needles. Qing Shui flicked away the droplets of black fluid and dissipated them mid aid with his primordial flames each time. This time, he used exactly 49 golden needles. Qing Shui expended his spiritual sense very quickly. This was a time that his Yin-Yang Image showed its formidable power. Without even skipping a beat, it replenished his spiritual energy, making him feel confident and superior. Her exquisite snow white body was covered in a layer of sweat. At this point, Yuan Su had already opened her eyes but Qing Shui''s eyes were still closed. All these were controlled by Qing Shui''s Spiritual sense. When she saw that Qing Shui had closed his eyes, she opened hers. Her whole body was aching, her whole body felt like a pincushion. It was nothing unusual since having one''s meridians cleared isn''t exactly an enjoyable experience. As she looked at the extremely talented young man, she couldn''t say that she liked him but she had a favourable opinion on him. The two of them shared the same interests, they both liked alchemy and they worked well together. "He looks so serious. He looks good like this." Yuan Su thought absent-mindedly but she quickly shrugged off those thoughts. Her face was still scarlet red either from her embarrassment or her reaction to the pain. Qing Shui pulled out the needles in her dantian. After that, he also started pulling out the other needles. He pulled on out after a few breaths and it took him about 15 mins to remove all 49 needles. When Qing Shui pulled out the last needle, Yuan Su''s body glimmered with a layer of jade-like light. It flickered a few times as QIng Shui looked in amazement. "That is the White Jade Skeletal Structure from the Divine Skeletal Structure!" If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 683! Chapter Chapter: 683 AST 683 - Two months later, heading to Village of Longevity"That is the White Jade Skeletal Structure from the Divine Skeletal Structure!" Qing Shui had read the introduction about women with such a body constitution in Art of Observing Females, it was just like the special skeletal structures of the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty. "Could it be that Yuan Su was like one of the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty?" Qing Shui thought to himself. Qing Shui felt that the twelve Portraits of Beauty are not sufficient to present all the beautiful women in the World of the Nine Continents. Instead, he inferred that the Portraits of Beauty was made to present the twelve different body constitutions of beautiful women. In the Art of Observing Females, it is stated that women with White Jade Skeletal structure have beautiful and intelligent looks. Furthermore, they are blessed with a great aptitude for cultivation and good medicinal herb absorption. The book provided examples of some accomplished beauties and there were quite a few of them which had the White Jade Body constitution. Yuan Su was not a cultivator so she did not need to stabilize her body condition. When she realized that she could move, she quickly dressed. Her face became scarlet red again and was very alluring. "Can I start cultivating now?" After she finished dressing up, she regain a little of her usual composure. However, her mannerism was vastly different from her usual cold and distant demeanor, right now, she couldn''t even look at Qing Shui when she was talking to him. "All your major meridian channels have been cleared. Your dantian has also recovered. You can now cultivate normally. If you want to clear some of the smaller meridian channels, you will need the Meridians Clearing Pellet. I saved some for you. However, because I have limited ingredients, I don''t have many." Qing Shui took out the Meridians Clearing Pellet and other medicines which he had promised to her previously. He also gave her some of useful medicinal pills and other fruits. He did this without much thought. He had accumulated quite a lot of fruits and they were exceptionally suitable for a person like her without any cultivation. Most good medicinal pills would be wasted on a normal person but a Strength-Enhancing Fruit was more practical. Those fruits can help her establish a good foundation, strengthen her body and also slightly enhance her natural body constitution. Yuan Su opened her mouth as though she wanted to say something but she remained silent in the end. Even though she could cultivate now, she did not feel as happy as she anticipated. She did not know how to face the man in front of her, she just looked blankly at Qing Shui while he kept his Golden Needles. "How are you feeling?" Qing Shui asked casually. Qing Shui could understand how Yuan Su was feeling. Perhaps, she just needed a couple of days or maybe this could really turn them into total strangers. "Thank you!" Yuan Su said softly. Regardless, she knew that Qing Shui had helped her and she willingly accepted the treatment. No one forced her, so such a matter was really out of his hands, thus she knew that she needed to thank him. "We are friends, so thanking me is not necessary. I just want you to be as before. Don''t carry any burdens over this in your heart, otherwise it will be difficult for you to become a strong cultivator with this burden." Qing Shui consoled. "Yes, I know. I''ll be fine in a few days." Yuan Su said, forcing a smile. She gazed at Qing Shui as if trying to remember him in her heart. Yuan Su informed Qing Shui that she would send more ingredients to him and then she left. Yuan Su headed back to Medical Prescription Chamber with Di Qing and a few of her juniors while Di Chen and QIng Shui only sent them to their carriage. "Is she cured?" Di Chen said softly. "She is." Qing Shui replied looking at Di Chen, she still retained her usual demeanor. A few days passed quickly and Qing Shui spent his days quite leisurely. Everyday, he would teach Di Xian his martial arts. While Di Xian was learning Hidden Weapon Technique from Qing Shui, her overall stats increased rapidly. This was a combination of her good foundation and Qing Shui''s ability to teach. The day before, Village of Longevity sent over quite a lot of Qianji Wood. Once Qing Shui laid eyes on that translucent green Qianji Wood, he immediately stuck one into the soil in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal just to try and see if it will germinate. Qing Shui did not know whether that Qianji wood was the type of root perennial that could propagate from its roots so he was just trying his luck. Qianji Wood is obtained from the Qianji Tree. Only one to three half-foot long Qianji Wood with the girth of a baby''s arm could be harvested from a single Qianji Tree each time and can only be harvested every one hundred years. In this period of time, Di Xian was well on the right path in her cultivation. Qing Shui had given her all the tips he could, and even guided her directly for more than a week. That was not a long time but it was sufficient. After all, a master can only guide a disciple so much and the rest is up to the person. Qing Shui basically did not consider whether or not she could achieve success as it was up to her. Qing Shui decided that he should look for the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood soon. Once he found it, he would be able to create the Everlasting Pellet. Once that was done, Qing Shui decided that he would return to Greencloud Continent to get Elder Fei and the others. They will then head over to Eastern Palace Clan to collect the debts chalked up in the past. Qing Shui''s strength had greatly increased after his Diamond Crossing Rivers reached the Perfection Stage. At his current stage, he had a significant advantage in speed but he still looked forward to his Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s growth. If his Diamond Gigantic Elephant becomes even more powerful, Qing Shui could tap its Instantaneous Diamond Evasion and State of One with Elephant to enhance his own strength. Nine Continent Boots! This could be a heaven-defying footwear that Qing Shui tempered everyday. Without even considering Nine Continents Steps Effects, the speed boost that the boots provided could drive one insane with jealousy. It could definitely be classified as ''god-like'' level equipment now. Di Chen''s matter had been totally resolved so Qing Shui was greatly relieved. However, he knew that there were others waiting for him: Elder Fei, Grandfather Lin, Yiye Jiange... S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even though the burden he bore weighted like a thousand countries, Qing Shui was motivated. Qing Shui willingly did all these and was never forced by anyone. Di Chen looked at Qing Shui who was lost in his thoughts. His straight-backed figure could be compared with a strong pine tree. At that moment, she found him deeply profound as she did not expect that even he could present himself in such a manner, as if no one could defeat him. Di Chen laughed. Her natural laughter had an aura which transcended mere mortals. In the blink of an eyes, two months had passed. Nothing much happened during this period and everything was peaceful. Qing Shui concentrated wholehearted on his training during this time. His Ancient Strengthening Technique edged forward another five cycles and his other skills also progressed. Regarding his alchemy, Qing Shui managed to clear many of his small meridian channels with the medicinal herbs that Yuan Su had sent. But, he still left about five hundred Meridians Clearing Pellets for Yuan Su. Half a month ago Qing Shui met Yuan Su once, due to the agreement regarding the medicinal pills. He realized then that Yuan Su had already grown from a normal person without any cultivation to a Martial Commander in just over a month. Her progress was incredible. Yuan Su explained to Qing Shui that it was because of the medicinal pills from her clan and also because she practiced a unique technique. The technique came from a book that belonged to her clan which nobody else could practice. Somehow, she just had an impulse to test it out and she was actually suitable to practice the technique. That was an exceedingly joyous occasion for the Su Clan. After the conversation Qing Shui had with Di Qing regarding the question that he did not know how to answer, they never had the chance to interact without others around. Gradually, the two of them seemed to have forgotten the incident. However, Di Qing no longer teased Qing Shui, instead she gradually returned to how she was before, having that aura of magnanimity. "Qing Shui, go early and come back soon!" Di Chen and the Di clan waved their hands bidding their farewells to Qing Shui. Qing Shui decided to head out to look for the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood. He did not know how much time he needed so he promised Di Chen that he would return in half a year regardless of the outcome of his search. After leaving the Di residence, Qing Shui decided to go to Village of Longevity first. Since they visited the Di residence because of him, he should visit them out of courtesy. He also wanted to see if he could meet a Three Tailed Immortal Fox there. Nine Continent Steps! Qing Shui used only a short amount of time to reach the Village of Longevity since it was also within Seven Stars Country. It was actually only a day''s journey away from the Di residence. At the Mountain of Longevity The Village of Longevity was located on the Mountain of Longevity. Mountain of Longevity was massive and it stretched further than the eye could see. On the other hand, the circumference of the Village of Longevity was only 30 li and spread over four peaks. From where he was, he could see what a marvel the place was. The four peaks were actually experiencing four different seasons each: spring, summer, autumn and winter. Flourishing trees with blooming flowers; torrid heat with dense vegetation; ripening fruits with yellow leaves; snow-covered land with piercing winter winds. As Qing Shui approached the mountain, he could clearly sense the ''atmosphere'' of the four seasons with his Spiritual sense. The place was like a realm for deities, it was quiet and a tranquility hung in the air. When Qing Shui reached the foot of the Mountain of Longevity, he was surprised to find that Elder Ying and the other old men were already standing there at the entrance of the only path that lead up to the mountain. Of course, if one chose to fly, they wouldn''t need to use the path but there was still no one in the entire Seven Stars Country that would dare to fly up to the Village of Longevity. "Qing Shui, you''re here." The old men greeted him cheerfully. "Sorry to trouble all of you elders!" Qing Shui was rather happy to see the old men there. He could feel their genuine sincerity since they really did not have to do that considering their age. Qing Shui followed Elder Ying and the other old men up the mountains through the winding stone steps. Qing Shui could sense the dense spiritual energy in the surrounding atmosphere. This was really a heaven for all cultivators. A person could progress twice as fast if he trained here, that was double the effectiveness of a Spirit Concentrating Pill. The Village of Longevity occupied the four most iconic mountain peaks as they stretched deeply inwards creating four mountain systems with four different seasons. Not surprisingly, the Mountain of Longevity was also called Four Seasons Longevity Mountain and within it there were many ferocious demonic beasts, poison beasts and fantastic beasts. It was a very dangerous place. These were the words from Elder Ying. "Sir, can Three Tailed Immortal Foxes be found here?" Qing Shui asked lightheartedly. Anyway, even if he wanted to explore the mountain, he would need to inform that old man. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter 684! AST 684 - An Encounter with White Jade Jiao"Three Tailed Immortal Fox?" Elder Ying asked looking at Qing Shui. "Yes, I really need some Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood right now." Qing Shui said as he walked alongside the old men. "Yes, you mentioned that before. As you can see, the depths of Mountain of Longevity are filled with spiritual energy so there are many special and rare beasts living here. In addition to that, the unique ecology that allows the four seasons spring, summer, autumn and winter to coexist mean that this place is suitable for all sorts of demonic beasts. You have to take note of one point though. It is extremely dangerous in the very depths of the mountain and that is a forbidden place in the Village of Longevity. In the Village of Longevity, only peak Martial Saints can access that location and even so they must not travel further than one thousand li." Elder Ying said in a serious manner after he gave it some thought. "So if I would like to just try my luck there, sir, will you approve?" Qing Shui considered for a while but still decided to proceed. "Qing Shui, I think very highly of you. Don''t call me practical but everyone is the same. From your journeys, you should know that I think you are a most outstanding young man with the highest potential. I really don''t wish for you to take such a risk." Elder Ying sighed. "Thank you for your concern. I have already thought about it. I won''t venture too deep into the mountains. I should be able to defend myself under such circumstances." Qing Shui replied giving a faint smile. "Alright, it''s up to you!" Elder Ying contemplated then laughed. They had already reached the top of the Mountain of Longevity and he could see the entire village. Regardless the season that peak had, there were gigantic trees growing. The houses were all under these huge trees. The gigantic trees reached up to the skies and their canopy provided shelter against the rain and the wind. They also provided fruits and food for the village. As the canopy of the trees are is high, thunderstorms were nothing to worry about since the houses were under the trees. The trees were so tall that even if the canopy was struck by lightning, the electric discharge would not even be able to reach the ground. There were many old people around. There were also many young people and middle aged people. The people here all have very long lifespans. Qing Shui and the other old men were now at the ''Spring'' mountain peak. Old men with little or no cultivation and children lived on the Spring Peak and Autumn Peak. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. There were the least people on the Summer Peak. Notably, there were actually many people living on the Winter Peak as many people liked winter. The beautiful winter scenery was very attractive and for people with high cultivation, the temperature basically did not affect them much. As a result, most of them actually chose to live on the Summer or Winter Peaks. "Qing Shui, what do you think of this place?" Elder Yin chuckled. "Great! It''s great! Of all the places I''ve ever been, this is the best. It isn''t a stretch to say that this is paradise on earth." Qing Shui said sincerely and laughed. The few of them entered a large courtyard. There were no beautiful pavilions or luxurious decorations. Everything was simple and natural yet still very beautiful. Many of the small houses were made of wood and had another sort of exquisiteness and elegance. The women here all bear a different sort of grace. To Qing Shui, the place reminded him of how some of the northern minorities lived in his previous life. The large courtyard was also divided into two areas. The front was the hall and the back was the living area. Houses surrounded the hall on four sides. There were old and young people within the courtyard. "Elder brother!" "Father!" "Grandfather!" "Great Grandfather!" A group of people of all ages greeted Elder Ying respectfully. Those who called him Great Grandfather were about five to six years old. The children were pure and innocent and very friendly. Elder Ying carried two of the children happily. "All of you should just be like these two children. Just be natural and easy going! All of you are developing backwards with all your training." The others just smiled, helplessly. Elder Ying introduced Qing Shui. They all actually knew who he was so they cheerfully welcomed Qing Shui as well. There were many cultivators in the Village of Longevity, young and old. The number of cultivators was relatively higher than that of other places. It could possibly be because of the density of spiritual energy in their environment. Ying Clan was the largest clan here. When one mentions the Village of Longevity, they most likely referred to the Ying Clan. Elder Ying was the current head of the clan. He had seventeen brothers and most of them shared the same birth father but different mothers. The small party that went up the mountain included Qing Shui, Elder Ying and three others. It was apparent that the main building was Elder Ying''s residence while the surrounding buildings belonged to other people from the Ying clan. The few of them laughed and chatted as they entered a sightly taller building in the front courtyard. Once they entered, Qing Shui discovered that the interior was entirely different from its exterior. The building looked simple and unadorned from the outside but the interior was lavishly decorated in a manner that was not in any way inferior to a high-class residence in the capital city. Qing Shui was dazed for a moment but quickly regained his composure. This was actually normal, such a thing was actually normal. The banquet was already prepared. The various dishes were all the specialities of the Village of Longevity. The aroma of food permeated the air and one glance at the food whetted everyone''s appetite. "Qing Shui, this is my first grandson. Even though he can''t compete with you. He''s quite good." Elder Ying pointed out one of the men who looked slightly older than Qing Shui. "I am Ying Lie. I am delighted to make your acquaintance. I am really happy to be able to meet you today." The man was comparably more discreet, he spoke with a friendly tone, neither subservient nor overbearing. He made a favourable impression. "Brother Lie, we are all friends, you don''t have to be so courteous." Qing Shui replied. Qing Shui knew the Elder Ying did this to recommend his grandson. After all, his grandson''s age was close to his and he was quite talented. The old man probably wanted to maintain their relationship so he arranged for the two younger men to have more interactions. After the meal, Qing Shui more or less got to meet the members in Elder Ying''s immediate family. Acquaintances can be chosen and not everyone had to be remembered. Qing Shui only briefly acknowledged some of the people since he knew that there were only so many people that could really help him. In the end, Ying Lie brought him to his accommodation in the Village of Longevity. It was a small building that was only a hundred meters away from the main building and looked to be of a slightly higher grade. The interior was similarly lavish. It would be ridiculous to let Qing Shui live in a place that was any less decorated since the banquet was held in such a luxurious looking place. "Brother Lie, are you always here at the Village of Longevity?" Qing Shui asked casually. "I spend most of my time here in the Village of Longevity training. I do go out a few times a year but I usually only spend a maximum of two months outside." Ying Lie replied with a smile. "It is a privilege to be able to live here peacefully, guarding your own family. Furthermore, this mountain is an enchantingly beautiful place." Qing Shui commented honestly. Since he was sixteen, he had been travelling all over the world. He had struggled with so many life and death encounters. From Qing Clan''s manor to Hundred Miles City, then the Skysword Sect, Cang Lang Capital City, Southern City, Heavenly Palace, Greencloud Capital City and so many other places in between such as Flowerfruit Mountain. Now he was in the Central Continent and had established himself in one of the countries. It invoked some mixed feelings as he thought of this. "Everyone has different life experiences, so what you yearn for is usually different from what you expect. I actually feel that it is a little boring here but since my Grandfather had already made plans for the progress of my cultivation, it is not really convenient for me to leave." Ying Lie smiled, looking like he had no way out. "You will soon know the benefits of that. Elder Ying is a wise man. He definitely has his own reasons for this." Qing Shui said out of politeness. "I know quite a lot about you, especially your encounters with death. I really admire that you have gone through all those events but it must have been difficult for you." Ying Lei commented after some contemplation. Qing Shui just smiled and did not say much. Many people admired him now but who could understand the pain that he had to go through. Especially during the time of his ''Rebirth''. He had to persevere through an inhuman torture that not many people would be able to withstand. Qing Shui sensed for Ying Lie''s ability and found that the man was at the peak of Grade Three Martial Saint. The man wasover forty but his capabilities were really not bad. It wasn''t surprising since he was recommended by Elder Ying. Ying Lei only stayed for a while and left shortly. They built a mutual understanding and could now be considered friends. While there were limitations to such a friendship, Qing Shui treated all his friends very well. Since they have decided to become friends, Qing Shui would accept the person sincerely unless the other party decides against it. Qing Shui spent three days in the Village of Longevity. During this time, Elder Ying, the brothers and Ying Lei brought Qing Shui around to look at the scenery nearby and told him a lot about the Mountain of Longevity. Qing Shui now said his farewells to the old man heading towards the depths of the Mountain of Longevity. He had rejected the old man''s offers to have people accompany him. The old man did not insist as having a group of people to follow Qing Shui seemed like they were trying to monitor him. Qing Shui decided to head down the path from the Winter Peak since Three Tailed Immortal Foxes prefer an extremely cold climate. He had only intended to just visit the Village of Longevity, he did not expect to see such marvels. The Mountain of Longevity was actually the largest and most famous mountain the the area and its depths presented multiple dangers. Since he had already decided to search for some Three Tailed Immortal Fox blood within half a year, Qing Shui would never cower. His abilities had already improved significantly so Qing Shui did not feel nervous at all. He felt more relaxed this time since he overcame all the previous dangers. Following the cold ravine, Qing Shui continued into the depths. After he walked about fifty li, there was a sheet of white in front of him. It was a boundless snow covered land; the snow was fresh. The ground was covered with cold-resist vegetation which was covered by the fresh snow. Just like an ice tree, despite the piercing cold, there were many wild beast and bird types which were resistant to the cold. Even though Qing Shui had already travelled for a hundred li, he did not meet any demonic beasts. Elder Ying had mentioned that the place was extremely dangerous, even a Peak Martial Saint may lose his life if they travel past the thousand li mark. Three hundred li! Qing Shui spent two days travelling this three hundred li. This was because he had to survey and check that the area was safe before he can proceed, he trusted Elder Ying''s words. While Qing Shui was observing his surroundings, he suddenly spotted something that made his heart beat faster. It was a White Jade Jiao crawling on the ground! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 685! Chapter 685! AST 685 - ''Raiding'' the Snow White Sacred FruitA White Jade Jiao was crawling on the ground! The White Jade Jiao was also known as the ''White Jiao'' or the ''Silver Jiao''. It was one of the most highly ranked of the Jiao species. According to legend, the White Jade Jiao had, since ancient times, harbored the blood of the White Jade Dragon in its veins. The gigantic body of the White Jade Jiao was about 100 meters in length, and appeared very eye-catching as it crawled majestically on the icy snow ground. Qing Shui was utterly shocked when he took a careful look at the White Jade Jiao. He hadn''t thought that he would find a powerful demonic beast just 300 li into the Mountain of Longevity. Most importantly, Qing Shui was able to notice a small horn on top of the White Jade Jiao''s gigantic head. This horn was the most shocking part about the White Jade Jiao. Legend stated that if a Jiao managed to grow a horn on its head, it would be considered the king of its kind. The aptitude and growth of the White Jade Jiao would always be far superior to other Jiaos. Theoretically, the White Jade Jiao could evolve into one of the legendary beasts given enough time. Qing Shui was quite perplexed at the current situation. He had been told that there wouldn''t be any demonic beast that had the strength to surpass the Old Ancestor of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect within 300 meters of the mountains'' borders. Qing Shui didn''t need to sense the White Jade Jiao''s power to be certain that it had already surpassed the strength of 10,000 countries. If this was the strength of a human martial warrior, he would have already passed the level of Peak Martial Saint. However, in the world of demonic beasts, the White Jade Jiao wouldn''t even be considered a Peak Martial Saint. Suddenly, the White Jade Jiao began to move in a spiraling motion and curled into a shape of a small mountain. It glared at Qing Shui with its ferocious eyes and spouted a three-meter long breath of cold air in between its nose. Ang! It was a clear sound that sounded like a cow''s cry, and at the same time, like a dragon''s roar. Even though Qing Shui had never seen a dragon before, he had heard their roars from dubbed voices in media and historical records during his past life. The clear cries of the White Jade Jiao were oddly similar, especially the dignified tone of its roar. The sound could provoke a sense of fear and agitation to those who heard the cries. According to legend, there would also always be treasures nearby whenever a White Jade Jiao appeared in an area. This was to be expected as the White Jade Jiao mostly acted as guardians to such treasures. Normally, these kind of demonic beasts would guard treasures such as fruits, herbs, and anything else considered edible. Moreover, the treasures the guardian beast protected would be quite useful for their own consumption. A demonic beast would often guard a treasure for a few dozen years, and in certain cases, even for a century. Although Qing Shui''s current strength was way inferior to that of the White Jade Jiao, he didn''t feel afraid. It was a good thing that he was wearing the Nine Continent Boots. Even if an unavoidable situation arose, he could use the Nine Continent Steps Effect to evade the impending crisis. Moreover, Qing Shui had decent amounts of agility and speed.Taken together with the ultimate Cloudmist Steps that he had cultivated from combining numerous step techniques, he could move cunningly and as quick as the wind. He darted his gaze around, hoping to find the treasure that the gigantic beast was trying to guard, as well as assessing if the treasure was worth the risk to perform a ''raid''. Ang! The White Jade Jiao roared loudly at Qing Shui once again, but it didn''t try to leave its spot to chase him away. Because of that, he speculated that there was something valuable hidden underneath that humongous body of the White Jade Jiao. Qing Shui stood nearby as he hesitated to attempt the ''raid''. He observed the situation closely - the White Jade Jiao didn''t seem like it planned to leave this place any time soon. "It''s good that it didn''t move. Otherwise I would have had to run away as fast as I could. Alright, I will try for now. If anything happens, I can always run away and try another time. Like they always say: If there is no risk, there is no reward." Qing Shui held this monologue in his mind for a while. If he couldn''t defeat this White Jade Jiao, then there would always be other ways to force it to leave its spot. However, it was unknown whether these methods would actually work. Mighty Elephant Stomp? After pondering this idea for a moment, he shook his head. He also put on hold his thoughts about the treasure underneath that massive beast for now. After all, he still wasn''t qualified to fight head on with the White Jade Jiao given that his own power was only 4000 countries of strength. Descending Heavens Talisman! Qing Shui took out the Descending Heavens Talisman and ''slapped'' it instantaneously towards the White Jade Jiao''s body. With the Descending Heavens Talisman and some other weakening abilities, Qing Shui could instantly estimate the White Jade Jiao''s strength. After decreasing about 240 countries of strength.. Even though he had initially guessed that the White Jade Jiao at least possessed the power of 10,000 countries of strength, he was nevertheless shocked at what he saw - 2% of its overall power was about 240 countries of strength. This meant the White Jade Jiao''s overall power was about 12,000 countries of strength. Before this, Qing Shui actually had thought luck was on his side, because if the White Jade Jiao had the power equivalent of about 10,000 countries of strength, there was a possibility he could kill it with his current abilities. But now, all of that seemed nearly impossible. There was a great disparity between his strength and the White Jade Jiao''s strength. "I will try to decrease its strength first. If that doesn''t work, then I still can run away from it quite easily." Qing Shui thought about it and regained a bit of hope. Today, his goal was to snatch the treasure away from the White Jade Jiao. Ang! The White Jade Jiao let out a deep roar while staring with its terrifying eyes at Qing Shui. The enormous eyes gazed at him with an expression of disdain. Taking away 240 countries of strength was a sign of disrespect to the gigantic demonic beast. Qing Shui then summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant possessed the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion skill, so it was still in a safe zone. Of course, it would be another story if the opponent decided to use all of its 12,000 countries of strength. However, Qing Shui had made all the necessary preparations to defend against the White Jade Jiao. Vajra Subdues Demons! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant went straight into its battle mode and inflicted the skill that could infuriate any opponent onto the White Jade Jiao. In an instant, the White Jade Jiao''s power had been weakened by a further 10%. At that point, the White Jade Jiao that originally had 12,000 countries of strength began to feel uncomfortable. It felt some fear when it realized the potential threat Qing Shui and his Diamond Gigantic Elephant were beginning to pose. The look of disdain the White Jade Jiao gave to Qing Shui earlier was because it thought it was still far more powerful than him. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Fiery Golden Eyes! This technique decreased the Jiao''s power by another 1000 countries of strength! Ang Ang! The White Jade Jiao''s shifted its enormous body uncomfortably as it let out two distinct roars. The beast began to circle around the spot swiftly, almost like a layer of rippling waves. Even so, it refused to leave its original spot. Seeing how adamant the White Jade Jiao was in remaining still, Qing Shui was even more certain that there was indeed something valuable underneath that particular spot. Without hesitation, Qing Shui quickly released his ungodly Emperor''s Qi towards the White Jade Jiao. 2400 more countries of strength were removed from the White Jade Jiao The last weakening effect of the Emperor''s Qi by Qing Shui had completely angered the White Jade Jiao. Its power had dropped from 12000 countries of strength to about 7300 countries of strength in a short amount of time. Nonetheless, despite all of Qing Shui''s efforts to reduce the Jiao''s power, there was still a vast difference between his strength and that of the demonic beast. If he wished to eliminate the White Jade Jiao alone, it would be nearly impossible. Nevertheless, he still had other demonic beasts that he hadn''t yet summoned. However, it was still too early to tell whether they could inflict any damage on the White Jade Jiao. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was off the list because Qing Shui knew that it wouldn''t last very long if it were to fight head-on with the White Jade Jiao. What about the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly? Qing Shui had some doubts. After all, the White Jade Jiao had an enormous body, and even if the butterfly''s ''solidifying'' ability could petrify part of the White Jade Jiao''s body, it would be finished as soon as the White Jade Jiao even grazed it. Huff! The White Jade Jiao straightened for a moment, and then quickly swept towards Qing Shui''s direction like a flash of lightning. Thundering noises sounded in the air as the White Jade Jiao flashed across the mountain range. There was a trail of black afterimages left behind the White Jade Jiao, which seemed like a trail of shadows created by dark clouds blotting over the sun''s rays. Qing Shui didn''t think twice and quickly retreated as he simultaneously recalled his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. As he was retreating, Qing Shui quickly sent the Heavenly Talismans that he had prepared earlier towards the incoming White Jade Jiao. Seven Star Armored Vest! At this critical moment, Qing Shui gave up on hoarding his best equipment and swiftly equipped the vest that had the ability to double the user''s defense for one hour. Bang! The White Jade Jiao''s movement and attack patterns were so unexpectedly swift that Qing Shui didn''t have the time to evade its attack completely. However, in that split second, Qing Shui managed to use his Violet Gold Divine Shield to defend the White Jade Jiao''s attack. Even after his defense had been doubled, he was still injured by the White Jade Jiao''s previous bash. Fortunately, he could clearly feel his injury slowly healing. It seemed the injury he had sustained wasn''t really all that serious. This was the Yin-Yang Image''s healing effect! Qing Shui could clearly feel the Yin-Yang Image circulating in a swift motion. The Yin-Yang Image that had previously become larger was continuously repairing his wound while also slowly boosting his powers. The reason Qing Shui''s cultivation could progress quickly was because of the Yin-Yang Image. Qing Shui and his Yin-Yang Image were essentially inseparable. The White Jade Jiao''s bash flung Qing Shui into the air, and right then, he saw what was underneath the spot the Jiao had been guarding earlier. On that spot was a three-meter tall ice-blue tree with two azure fruits the size of a human fist. The Ice Snow Sacred Fruits! Qing Shui''s heart started beating rapidly. He had already seen and read the introduction on this fruit in the book called ''Chronicles on Rare Phenomenons in the Main Continent''. As a result, he immediately recognized the fruits as the Ice Snow Sacred Fruits. Qing Shui also realized that it made sense for the White Jade Jiao to be guarding the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit. The treasure the White Jade Jiao had been guarding would of course have some sort of value, so when he saw the fruits, he understood everything. The Ice Snow Sacred Fruit was able to grow even in harsh and cold conditions. A seed could grow into an Ice Cold Sacred Fruit Tree if it had the right conditions of the earth''s cold air and an abundance of spiritual qi. It would take 500 years for the tree to bloom flowers, and then another 100 years for the tree to produce fruits. After that, it would take another 500 years for the fruits to ripen. So overall, each fruit on the Ice Cold Sacred Fruit Tree would take about 1100 years to ripen before it was ready to be picked. Qing Shui observed the fruits and realized they hadn''t seem to have ripened yet. Judging by their size and color, as well as the description he remembered from the book, it would take about another 100 years before both the fruits would completely ripen. When he saw the actual fruits with his own eyes, his heart was filled with excitement. The book had also recorded the tempting effects of the fruits. The Ice Cold Sacred Fruit could possibly advance a cultivation technique of a demonic beast to another realm. Should that fail, then the demonic beast would instead gain 200 countries of strength. However, only Grade Two Martial Saint up to Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts would be affected. The effects weren''t limited until the Grand Perfection Stage of Peak Martial Saint either. Qing Shui thought it was worth provoking the Jiao when he remembered the effects of the Ice Cold Sacred Fruit. After all, this fruit was considered one rarest in the world. Given its rarity, Qing Shui speculated that no one in the Seven Stars Country had ever gotten away with the fruit. This was because White Jade Jiao was the guardian of the Ice Cold Sacred Fruit Tree. The effects of either increasing power by 200 countries or advancing a cultivation technique to another realm - if lucky, were nothing short of beneficial. Moreover, the advancement wasn''t by one level, but by an entire realm, which could skip several levels in one go. Realms were divided by sizes, but even the smallest realm could advance a Grade Two Martial Saint to a Grade Three Martial Saint in an instant. This effect was heaven-defying! The White Jade Jiao didn''t try to chase Qing Shui after it swept him away to the other side. Instead, it circled around the spot once again - as if forming a perfect circle, seemingly protecting the Ice Cold Sacred Fruit in the middle. Qing Shui stood back up quickly. The force of the White Jade Jiao''s bash had also injured the inner vital organs of his body, causing him to nearly vomit blood. Luckily, he was able to recover quickly due to his great physique. The only thing that bothered Qing Shui right now was the speed of the White Jade Jiao - it was insanely fast! The speed was like the strike of a ferocious snake, which was exactly how the White Jade Jiao moved when it had tried to attack Qing Shui. The speed was indescribable, and Qing Shui was unable to evade a straightforward attack. Fortunately, he had already recalled his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, otherwise it would have been crippled by the White Jade Jiao''s attack. It might have even been killed right there and then. Gale Pellet! Qing Shui quickly swallowed a Gale Pellet, but even so, he had no confidence that he would be able to evade the Jiao given its incredible speed. Binding Talisman, Armor Break Talisman! Since the White Jade Jiao would never leave the area, he decided to strike with everything he had. During that moment, the White Jade Jiao abruptly spat out a dense icy qi at the Heavenly Talismans - freezing them in the process. Despite the enormous size of the ''Dragon''s Aura'' qi, once the qi touched the Heavenly Talismans, all of the talismans burst instantly and seeped their divinity powers into the White Jade Jiao''s body. Thump! Cloudhand! Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui was flung outwards by the White Jade Jiao once again. This time, he managed to use his Taichi''s power and quickly forced himself backwards, minimizing the damage received. He was able to do this very quickly due to his previous experiences dealing with large beings. At the very least, this was better than the first bash, as he could time his actions swiftly. Most importantly, Qing Shui was able to inflict the ''Art of Pursuing'' at the White Jade Jiao successfully. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 686! Chapter 686! AST 686 - The mighty Jade Emperor Queen Bee Butchering the White Jade Jiao!Art of Pursuing! Reduce the opponent''s speed by 20% and increase their body weight by 20%! 20%, that''s quite a lot! Qing Shui''s speed doubled whereas the opponent''s speed got reduced by 20%. In that case, even though Qing Shui wasn''t able to evade it, he was still able to retreat with his entire body by using the Taichi Diversion technique. However, the Frost Breath that the opponent used was still considerably strong. People with insufficient strength would immediately be frozen by it. Worse, they might even be frozen to death immediately and get swallowed by the White Jade Jiao. Qing Shui had a formidable physical body. Adding in with the mysterious Yin-Yang Image and his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, he was able to thaw out from the ice. Even so, he was unable to use the Taichi Diversion Technique due to a time shortage. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Critical Damage! Qing Shui grabbed the opportunity to use the Critical Damage which would enable him to ignore half of the opponent''s defense. Even so, the most he could do was just injure the White Jade Jiao slightly. This level of damage wasn''t threatening enough to the enormous White Jade Jiao. On the contrary, it was enraged by the attacks. Primordial Flame! Qing Shui threw out two bundles of the upgraded Primordial Flame Ball. This caused the enormous White Jade Jiao to roll on the ground to evade. Soon after, it breathed out a thick icy air towards the two Primordial Flame Ball. Chi-chi! Two powerful noises thundered out. The primordial flames which had ascended to a new grade wasn''t something which the White Jade Jiao was able to deal with. It started circling around the ground vigorously with its enormous body. Hu! It breathed out an intense icy breath. Bang! Pu-pu! The Primordial Flame Balls were blocked by the Pure Jade Jiao. The thing the White Jade Jiao breathed out was actually an ice blade that materialized. The weapon was something which was formed as a result of the Core Qi within the Core of the demonic beast condensing together. It shot down the Primordial Flame Balls straight away. Chi-chi! The two Primordial Flame Balls, which dropped down on the snowy ground, immediately disappeared. A big part of the area however, was melted as a result of the fireballs dropping. Nevertheless, Qing Shui felt really happy because he found out that the White Jade Jiao was afraid of the primordial flames. Ang-ang! The White Jade Jiao loosed a few roars into the sky and shocked a lot of flying beasts in the surroundings. There was a mighty rage within its roar. Within it, there was also a strong desire to demonstrate its ability. Hu! Two primordial flames, which were two foot long, once again appeared on Qing Shui''s palm. After that, they quickly turned into two fireballs. Qing Shui swiftly tossed them out at the moment the White Jade Jiao was moving around uneasily. He tossed them out with the Hidden Weapons technique. The two Primordial Flame Balls swiftly flew towards the White Jade Jiao while it was moving around in dismay. The way it moved with its enormous body on the ground looked particularly stunning. Right at the moment it was about to open up its mouth and shot out an icy breath, Qing Shui made his move. Demon Binding Ropes! The Demon Binding Ropes was cast out instantaneously and could reach the opponent''s body in just a moment. Even if it wasn''t able to bind the opponent, it still had an insane ability. It was capable of interrupting the opponent''s attack the first time it was cast out. If there was a huge difference in strength, it would lose its functionality after the first time. As long as it couldn''t to bind the opponent, it wouldn''t have any effect the second time it was cast out. This was because Demon Binding Ropes was filled with abundant spiritual energy the first time it was cast out. When there was a huge difference in strength between it and the opponent, it would consume half of the Qi on the first try. In order to have similar effect on the second try, one would need to wait for it to recover its Qi. Unfortunately, most of the time, there wasn''t enough time to wait for this to happen. Qing Shui''s intention was just to interrupt his opponent''s attack. Even though it only managed to delay it for a bit, it was more than enough. The two Primordial Flame Balls shot towards the head of the WhiteJade Jiao. The White Jade Jiao avoided it with its agile movement. As if Qing Shui would let it do as it pleased! Burst! Qing Shui screamed. As soon as he did so, the two primordial flames collided with each other. Bang! After they burst, they turned into countless shattered flames the size of human fingers. The Twin Dragon Explosion this time was a few times more powerful than before it upgraded. It happened really suddenly. Additionally, the instantaneous collision and explosion of the primordial flames became a few times faster than before. It swiftly rushed towards the head of the White Jade Jiao. Ang-ang... For a moment, a thunderous screeching and angry noise could be heard in the sky. The White Jade Jiao struggled mightily with its body, causing a mess around the snowy area in the surroundings. As a result, the snow mountains around them also began to collapse. In a short while, the sky became full of snowflakes and the area around him turned into ruins. Qing Shui spotted scarlet blood on the snowy ground. He suspected that it might have been from the eyes of the White Jade Jiao which were damaged by the primordial flames. No matter how large a demonic beast was, their eyes would still be their most vulnerable organs. Even if their eyes were the size of small aquariums, a primordial flame which was only the size of a finger was more than enough to blind it. Qing Shui wasn''t sure if he blinded one or two of its eyes. Anggggh! The White Jade Jiao furiously glared at Qing Shu. its left eye had been blinded and blood was still flowing ou tof a terrible wound. If the White Jade Jiao hadn''t had a formidable physical body, it would have been burnt to death by the primordial flames. Huuu! With its body curled, the White Jade Jiao abruptly threw itself at Qing Shui. After that, it shot out an intense Frost Breath from its mouth. Simultaneously, it also raised its body and whipped its thick tail at Qing Shui. It did all of this at an incredible speed. Qing Shui had long since prepared Primordial Flame Balls in his hand. He formed an up-and-down formation with his hands. One to aim towards the face of the White Jade Jiao, which was already scarred, while the other one was to aim for the stomach where its Core was located. After tossing out two primordial flames, Qing Shui immediately summoned the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee swiftly used the Poison Killer Sting, a Poison Killer Sting which contained a few times more poison than it did in the past. Anggg! A faint pink powder emerged from the body of the White Jade Jiao. The wounds that had been inflicted on it originally turned even more terrifying. The rate at which the blood was flowing out also became several times faster. Damage Increase! Until now, Qing Shui still wasn''t sure about what poison was contained in the Poison Killer Sting of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. It seemed to change from time to time. This was also the first time the Jade Emperor Queen Bee used this poison since it had evolved. Following the loss of blood of the White Jade Jiao, Qing Shui used his spiritual sense to feel the strength of it. He could feel that not only was its strength dropping significantly, even its life energy was decreasing. He had finally come to realize what was happening. This was just the same as back then when he was facing off against the Sect Head of the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect. The effect of the Poison Killer Sting of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee was Damage Increase. By doing so, the enemy''s strength would drop and their lifespan would be reduced. It seemed to be somehow related to the enemy''s injuries. The heavier the damage it had taken, the larger effect the poison needles of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee would have. Qing Shui never expected for the Poison Needle Sting of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee to be this strong. It caused the enemy''s strength to drop and lifespan to decrease. Even Qing Shui himself found it hard to believe the ridiculous amount of reduction in strength caused by the sting. Five thousand and three hundred countries! At the moment the poison needle showed its effect, the strength of the White Jade Jiao dropped all the way down to only five thousand and three hundred countries. The injuries caused from before were still quite serious but because of the Poison Killer Sting, blood stopped flowing out of its injuries. Now, Qing Shui finally had a chance of winning the battle,. Diamond Gigantic Elephant! Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly! Qing Shui quickly summoned them and rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly followed from behind. The entire scene looked really spectacular. Qing Shui never thought that he would be able to reduce the strength of a White Jade Jiao, which was around twelve thousand countries, to this extent. Especially towards the end when the Jade Emperor Queen Bee used its poison. It was so insanely powerful. Unfortunately, the limit to which it could be used was too restrictive. State of One with Elephant! Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Shield Attack! Qing Shui rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and swiftly rushed towards the White Jade Jiao. He bashed out with the Violet Gold Divine Shield that was in his hand very quickly. Bang! Originally, Qing Shui''s strength was already not inferior to that of the White Jade Jiao. By adding in the effect of the State of One with Elephant as well as Shield Attack, even the enormous Pure Jade Jiao would be blown away. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion Diamond Sword Qi! Shield Attack! Qing Shui once again charged towards the White Jade Jiao that got blown away by his previous attack. He once again hammered ferociously on the White Jade Jiao with his Violet Gold Divine Shield. Combination Sword Techniques! Beng! After that, Qing Shui began to one-sidedly attack the enormous White Jade Jiao. While he was doing so, the White Jade Jiao continuously let out thunderous roars. Its cries were filled with rage. Ang! At the moment the White Jade Jiao once again got blown away, it curled up its enormous body and started spinning around the ground. After that, it swiftly soared up into the sky. Its hundred meter thick body truly resembled that of an enormous dragon. Hu! The icy breath that it let out in the air was totally different from the one on the ground. Simultaneously, it whipped its tail across the sky towards Qing Shui. The attack actually possessed more power when in air than on the ground. It''s always been a fact that a tiger would be much stronger once it went up a mountain and a dragon would be even stronger once it soared up the sky. Despite the White Jade Jiao not being a dragon, it still possessed the ability to do so. Qing Shui''s strength was nothing inferior to that of the White Jade Jiao. Under this kind of circumstance, he still had ways to kill the White Jade Jiao. Hidden Weapon! The current Hidden Weapon wasn''t effective in the sky. The White Jade Jiao that was at a disadvantage finally learned from its mistakes. It could barely dodge Qing Shui''s attacks. It was just that it looked like it was struggling to do so. Qing Shui waited until his opponent was weak to deliver consecutive blows. He even used the Twin Dragon Explosion. The moment when the White Jade Jiao moved back, Qing Shui charged towards it. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Critical Damage! The previous Critical Damage wasn''t really effective against the White Jade Jiao. However, it had turned out to be the most fatal killer now. Qing Shui penetrated through the head of the malevolent creature with his Big Dipper Sword. Pu! Its enormous head got directly sliced open by Qing Shui. The sharp and precise strength of Qing Shui''s sword immediately destroyed the head of the White Jade Jiao. A short, yet powerless, cry rang out. After that, the White Jade Jiao fell down onto the ground. Dong! The huge noise caused even the earth itself to vibrate. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. After that, he gradually dropped down onto the ground. He never thought that he would actually be able to kill that huge beast. His original intention was only to steal the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree. He never expected that he would actually end up killing the White Jade Jiao. Qing Shui first moved the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This thing was like a treasure to him. In the future, his demonic beasts would still need to rely on this to raise their strength. Even though the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree was only one meter tall, its roots penetrated really deeply into the ground. It was about fifty meters long. Qing Shui pulled it out perfectly. After that, he created a hole which was almost as big within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and planted it in the hole. Qing Shui wasn''t concerned whether the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree would survive. Throughout all these years, Qing Shui hadn''t found anything which couldn''t survive within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After tidying up everything, Qing Shui went out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had earned a lot from his trip to the Mountain of Longevity this time. It was a really worthwhile journey. It would have been perfect if he could find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood. But it''s better to not be greedy since it''s already a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to be able to kill the White Jade Jiao and obtain the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 687! Chapter 687! AST 687 - Refining Demons yet again! The Fire Bird broke throughQing Shui walked out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and walked towards the White Jade Jiao, which was dead. Qing Shui planned to dissect it and scrape off its skin to collect materials. But as he was about to do it, he came to a stop. He thought about it for a while and eventually took out the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. So far, he has only used the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace once, which was back when he was at the Stellar Horse Lake. Ever since then, he never took it out even once. The idea to use it this time was prompted by a sudden impulse to refine demons. By refining demons, there was a chance for him to get some unexpected stuff. Of course, he wouldn''t be able to get anything if it failed. While there were a lot of reasons behind it, he might end up with some particularly good stuff. For example, the Origin Essence Pearl of a demonic beast. It''s just like the pearl that he got last time when he was at Stellar Horse Lake. However, the one that he got last time was refined from two demonic beasts. It''s not that there wasn''t any possibility of attaining it from refining one demonic beast, it''s just that the chance of success was very small. In addition to that, the chance of obtaining it would only be higher if the demonic beast was alive. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. But it''s too dangerous to refine a demonic beast while it was still alive. Qing Shui wouldn''t have done it last time if he had a choice. This time, Qing Shui was going to take it as a practice to see if he could obtain some huge benefits from refining demons. It might have been because of the White Jade Jiao but not only was Qing Shui was unable to sense any powerful beasts within ten metres of the area, there were even no signs of demonic beasts beyond Martial Saint. Qing Shui sat crossed-legged three metres above the ground and began to recover his energy. Qing Shui released the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly, Jade Emperor Queen Bee as well as the Jade Emperor Bee. In any case, this was a dangerous area. After all, a gigantic demonic beast came and swallowed him while he was in the State of No Conscious, he wouldn''t even know how he died. After a the time it takes for a joss stick to burn, Qing Shui opened up both of his eyes. He looked fresh and relaxed. Taking into account that this place had abundant spiritual energy, it helped Qing Shui to recover a lot faster than usual. After investigating the area around him once, Qing Shui took out the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace and slowly offered his sacrifice to the furnace. Slowly, a simple and unadorned light shone on top of the furnace and enveloped the corpse of the White Jade Jiao. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace got bigger and bigger. It eventually came to a stop when it was big enough to contain the corpse of the White Jade Jiao. After that, it gradually secured itself to the ground and held onto the corpse of the White Jade Jiao. The White Jade Jiao died not long ago. This was what inspired Qing Shui to refine demons, he felt that he was in luck and should give it a try, After that, Qing Shui began to gently pat the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. Everytime he did so, a faint golden light would dissolve into the Demon Refining Furnace. As time passed, the light that was glowing on the Demon Refining Furnace shrunk. It started off shrinking really quickly but gradually the speed at which it happened got slower and slower. Refining demons meant refining the essence within the body of a demonic beast. Considering that the White Jade Jiao had formidable strength and was large in size, when refining it, one would have to rely on powerful strength as their foundation to refine it. Normally, during the process of refining demons, people would use demonic beasts that just died. Once a demonic beast was dead for a long time, the essence of its corpse would fade away and naturally result in it becoming worthless for refining. Time went on little by little. Very quickly, night had already approached. The stars in the sky added to the brilliant white snow cover caused the surroundings to look very bright. However, Qing Shui seemed like he was unaware of all of this happening. He kept his eyes closed while maintaining a calm mind. Slowly, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace shrank all the way to its original size. However, the light on top of it glowed even more brightly and it even started making serene noises. It was a really shocking scene. Suddenly, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace started giving off dazzling light. It was a simple and unadorned yet gorgeous light. At this moment, the pictures on the Demon Refining Furnace became really lively. It looked really colorful and distinct. At this moment, Qing Shui opened up both of his eyes while maintaining the movement of his hands. Not knowing when it happened, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace started rising up towards the sky. Qing Shui on the other hand, attempted to continue burning it with his Primordial Flame. To a certain extent, the process of refining demons and refining medicines were similar. They both have to go through the refining process. At the moment when the Demon Refining Furnace had shrunk to a certain extent, it would need the Primordial Flame to refine it. The Primordial Flame in Qing Shui''s hand became weaker and weaker until it stopped. At the same time, the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace also descended from the sky and slowly landed on the ground. Even though the Demon Refining Furnace didn''t look that big, it felt as if it weighed about a thousand countries in the instant it fell. Qing Shui slowly stood up and looked towards the Demon Refining Furnace. At this moment, he felt a bit excited. He knew that the demon refining process this time was a success, hence he was really looking forward to seeing what came out of it. There were only two things, one was a pure jade pearl that was about the size of a fist whereas the other one was a crystal card as large as his palm. There was a blurred image on top of the card. It took the shape of the Pure Jade Jiao from before. Without the need to mention it, the pearl was the Origin Essence Pearl . The card on the other hand should be a demonic beast card, otherwise known as a crystal card. It was a body of energy. It was just like the time when Qing Shui had the tiger card. When he patted it on his body, he felt a very strong effect. It could help raise his offensive strength. As for how much it raised, he was uncertain about it. All along, he hadn''t used it even once. Normally, he would feel that it was a waste to use it. But then in times of emergency, he would forget about it instead. Hence, he had always had the tiger crystal card with him. Qing Shui grabbed the crystal card of the White Jade Jiao in his hand. As he did so, a cold aura went through his body. The feeling of having a powerful spiritual energy in his body was even stronger than the one with the tiger crystal card. It might have been because there were other Beast Tamers across the continents or perhaps there is another reason but the effects of the card were all written on top of it. Additional state: Speed reduction, freeze. Upon usage, it had effect of reducing opponent''s speed by 100% for half an hour. It has a fixed percentage of freezing your opponent. The duration of the opponent being frozen would depend on their strength. "Not bad, it seems really strong." Qing Shui didn''t know much about the effect of the cards. He only judged the card based on what was shown on it. For example, Qing Shui regarded the card that stated a reduction in speed as much as 100% as a good card but he was uncertain exactly what the 100% speed reduction was based on. What he thought was even better was the effect of freezing the opponent. For opponents with almost equal strength, if one of them was frozen, the other one would have more than enough time to instantly kill him. Qing Shui put away the crystal card of the White Jade Jiao and put it together with the tiger one. It would definitely come in handy in the future. After taking out the pearl, Qing Shui immediately put the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Origin Essence Pearl was definitely considered to be a rare treasure, the one in Qing Shui''s hand in particular, they were highly sought after but low in supply. It was made from one of the strongest demonic beasts that Qing Shui had encountered so far. Minggggg! Not knowing when it happened, the Fire Bird began spiralling around the top of Qing Shui''s head. It seemed to be yearning for the Origin Essence Pearl which was in Qing Shui''s hand. Even though the only thing it was doing was circling in the sky, Qing Shui could see that it was quite eager to taste the pearl. To be honest, Qing Shui had never actually thought about letting the Fire Bird have it. He planned to help the Diamond Gigantic Elephant move up even further in terms of strength. But as he looked at the Fire Bird''s eager expression, he began to feel a bit hesitant. The Fire Bird was Qing Shui''s first Demonic Beast, yet it was the weakest one at the moment. Even the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee were both stronger than it. For a moment, Qing Shui felt really guilty. Not only did he use the Fire Bird to escape from risky situations, he even used it for transport. Simply put, it was one of the most important demonic beasts to Qing Shui. In any case, the pearl was something that he obtained from refining demons this time. It was time for the Fire Bird to increase its strength. Qing Shui''s original plan was to help raise the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant because by doing so, it would also help him raise a bit of his strength, which was why Qing Shui neglected the Fire Bird. The more Qing Shui thought about it, the guiltier he felt. He immediately tossed the Origin Essence Pearl in his hand to the Fire Bird. The Fire Bird was the demonic beast that he used the most, yet it was also the one that he tended to leave out. It would be great if the Fire Bird could become a Martial Saint. It was the first Demonic Beast rewarded by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Not only that, it even possessed the bloodline of a phoenix. The Fire Bird happily swallowed the Origin Essence Pearl. After that, it began to continuously fly around the sky. The way it flew looked really unusual. It would fly up and down and move left and right from time to time. This caused Qing Shui to feel really weird. Normally, regardless of whether a demonic beast or a human took in a pellet or a medicinal pill which helped increase strength, they would both quiet down to consume the strength hidden within it. However, unlike before, instead of stopping in the middle of the sky, the Fire Bird began flying around the sky constantly. It looked really good doing that with its scarlet body. Minggg! A loud bird chirping noise rang. Suddenly, the body of the Fire Bird began burning with flame. This phenomenon shocked Qing Shui. But as he thought about it, it was nothing unusual considering that this was a fire element bird. Even though the red flame wasn''t extraordinarily strong, it looked really stunning, not to mention that the Fire Bird was quite big now. The sight of it burning with flame looked really spectacular. The flame slowly got ignited across the whole body of the Fire Bird. Even Qing Shui could feel the sudden burst in the Fire Bird''s strength with his Spiritual Sense. Minggggg! There was yet another heaven shaking chirping noise. The noise sounded just like the one that the Pure Jade Jiao made. There was a kind of dignified and serene feeling to it. However, this chirping noise sounded more beautiful than the previous one. Mingggg! The chirping noise this time sounded even more thunderous than before. It sounded so loud, like it was about to pierce through the blue dome of heaven at any time. Simultaneously, the flame across the body of the Fire Bird combined together and burst. In that instant, the Fire Bird began burning in fierce flames like it had exploded. The entire scene looked really spectacular. Qing Shui was stunned while the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly moved back with unease. They constantly flew around the area and made uneasy noises while the rest of the Jade Emperor Bees were immobilized on the ground. Even the Diamond Gigantic Elephant felt really uneasy and began stomping the ground. To solve that, Qing Shui jumped onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and gently patted it to calm it down. The other demonic beasts also felt really uneasy but it wasn''t as dramatic as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The sudden burst in the Fire Bird''s strength had already caused the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to feel intimidated. Even though the other demonic beasts belonged to Qing Shui, they would still feel uneasy towards it. The Fire Bird had already surpassed the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly in terms of strength. They may not have felt as uneasy because their original talents lay in using poisons and they were born within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, just like the Fire Bird. Qing Shui gazed at the Fire Bird in the sky that had grown to be about fifty meters. The flame across its body slowly faded away, leaving only two bundles of flame on its tail, adding an additional godly might to its appearance. It flapped both of its enormous wings and soared up sharply into the sky. Its movement was smooth, elegant, gorgeous and had a sort of kinglike aura. Even the phoenix crown on its head had also doubled in size even though it was still a bit small compared to the body size of the Fire Bird. The Fire Bird performed a swift turn. Its body was as curved as a bow, looking particularly soft and coordinated. Mingggg! The joyful chirping noise almost made Qing Shui laugh! The Fire Bird had also become a Martial Saint Grade Demonic Beast! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 688! Chapter Chapter: 688 AST 688 - The Powerful ''Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens''The strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, under the effects of the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, could be considered as a Grade Five Martial Saint Level. It would also mean that it had the attack power of 1500 countries of strength, and the defense of nearly 3000 countries of strength. However, the Fire Bird had now achieved the power that was about 2000 countries of strength! Qing Shui was shocked when he had realized how much power the Fire Bird currently possessed. Wasn''t this a bit too fast considering the tremendous amount of power it had gained just from one Origin Essence Pearl? The Fire Bird had jumped from being a Peak Martial King demonic beast to a Grade Six Martial Saint, or to be more precise, a Grade Six Elementary Martial Saint. In other words, the Fire Bird''s power would be equivalent to the power of a Grade Six Peak Martial Saint human. When he thought about the flames earlier, Qing Shui felt that the Fire Bird may already had another blood awakening due to the correlation of its special blood to the advancement of his power. The Fire Bird flew back and fluttered around happily as it soared across the sky above him. It kept letting out a series of high-pitched cries, as it obviously projected its happiness towards Qing Shui. Whenever he looked at the Fire Bird, he would always be reminded of the legendary divine bird - the Phoenix! Especially the scene where the Fire Bird''s body was bathed in burning flames - it had instantly reminded him of a phoenix rising from the ashes! Qing Shui couldn''t wait to find out the Fire Bird''s newfound abilities, so he decided to check them quickly. When he saw the abilities, he realized that most of it had already changed. The Flying ability was a natural ability of the Fire Bird, as to most flying beasts in the world. The endurance and the speed of flight were incomparable, which didn''t come as a surprise as the flying ability was considered as the best skill any flying beast could possess. In the case of the Fire Bird, it could now fly four times the speed of sound for a longer period of time. Qing Shui was quite pleased with the improvement. The speed of his Fire Bird was now doubled compared to its previous state. And most importantly, its endurance had grown quite strong, which was even stronger than his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Hell''s Inferno: Fire Bird''s powerful flame attack. The pitch-black flame has the ability to burn everything in its way. It was considered to had a terrifying and disruptive force when unleashed. The name seemed to have had a change as well! Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: When this move was released, its power and the damage of its flame attack would be doubled. These effects would last for 15 minutes, and could only be used once per day. During the span of 15 minutes, any damage inflicted on the Fire Bird would be reduced by multiple folds. Qing Shui was stunned immediately by this abnormally strong battle skill. It took him quite a long time to regain his composure, as well as to realize what the name ''Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens'' implied. Was it an indication that there was a possibility for the Fire Bird to evolve to a Phoenix in the future? It would be too insane if he use the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens as a supplementary skill during a battle. The Fire Bird could now strike with 2000 countries of strength and endure damages it received at around 8000 countries of strength in 15 minutes. As for the burning flame of the Hell''s Inferno, he still had no clue about how much damage it could inflict yet. It was quite unfortunate that the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens could only last for 15 minutes, and also disheartening that it could only be used once per day. If he could use the skill for an unlimited number of times in one day, then the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens would certainly become a much powerful threat to his opponents. Qing Shui would never have thought that the Fire Bird could actually gain such a powerful supplementary battle skill during this breakthrough. He felt a bit jealous because of that. If only the Fire Bird''s power was a bit higher - despite having a mighty defense power, it could essentially become an invincible being in front of those below the grade of Peak Martial Saints under the influence of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. Of course, without the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, it would be an entirely different story. And there was also the powerful Hell''s Inferno - in which he could incorporate it with his Critical Damage and Primordial Flame Ball under the effects of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens to perform an overwhelming attack. Qing Shui eventually cooled down his excitement and continued to analyze the Fire Bird''s skills. So far, the Fire Bird had shown some promising results that could provide assistance to Qing Shui for the next battle. Indeed, it had experienced quite a tremendous change. Phoenix Paradise: When the Fire Bird had received a fatal blow, there would be a 30% chance of rising from the ashes after it had died! This skill had already existed during the last breakthrough, so besides having its power greatly improved, the only new skill the Fire Bird had gained was the almighty supplementary skill - the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. As he felt extremely satisfied, Qing Shui called back all of his demonic beasts and kept them inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then he slowly made his way to the deeper parts of the Mountain of Longevity. His footsteps had become bolder as he trekked his way into the mountains - he had gained a bit of confidence because of the Fire Bird''s breakthrough. If the Fire Bird had the power it currently possessed during the fight with the White Jade Jiao, the battle would have gone a bit smoother without much effort. If the White Jade Jiao had been weakened by Qing Shui''s technique first, then the Fire Bird would be able to hit a tie with the White Jade Jiao, given that the Fire Bird had activated the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens beforehand. During the moment of the heated battle between the two demonic beasts, Qing Shui would have an ample time to ''snatch'' away the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit before the White Jade Jiao could notice. Even if he tried to kill the White Jade Jiao with his enhanced Fire Bird, it would have been a lot easier to do. Either way, he had already reached his goal, and the Fire Bird had already reached a breakthrough, so he was still quite happy about it. His heart was explicitly filled with joy and happiness at this point. Perhaps the area he was on was still a part of the White Jade Jiao''s territory, which could explain the lack of any encounter with another powerful demonic beast so far. However, when he had reached about 50 li deep inside the mountains, he finally encountered a few demonic beasts. Sadly, these demonic beasts could not even compare to the strength of the invincible White Jade Jiao. Qing Shui had now reached 500 li deep into the mountains. The journey was all smooth sailing except for the White Jade Jiao earlier, however, that was also because of the Ice Snow Sacred Fruits that were present in that area. Then he had a funny thought for a bit when he remembered about the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree he had gotten earlier. The tree was more valuable than the fruit because the fruits would take a lot of time to mature before it could be pick up. If the fruit was harvested while it was still young, then that would be a loss for everyone. Most people who stumbled upon the fruit would either pick the unripe fruits or give them up entirely. Even when Qing Shui had already possessed an artifact that was as mighty as the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he still didn''t know how to describe his excitement when he had obtained the Ice Snow Scared Fruit tree from the White Jade Jiao. It would be extremely difficult for someone who wished to stand on top of the World of the Nine Continents without having a few supreme treasures on their sleeves. So each time he had acquired a new powerful artifact, he felt like he had taken another step towards the apex of the World of the Nine Continents. After five days had passed, Qing Shui had already ventured 800 li deep into the mountains. At that moment, Qing Shui hesitated to push his journey forward. Old man Ying had warned him that if he hadn''t reach the level of a Peak Martial Saint yet, then he should not venture beyond the range of 1000 li. In any case, he had already reached so far, so he decided to search around the area to find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox. There were rumors that the Three Tailed Immortal Fox had lived in a remote area with an extremely cold weather, which meant that this part of the mountains had qualified to that condition. He was filled with hope that he might be able to find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox around here. The Three Tailed Immortal Fox was a demonic beast with a level between Elementary Martial Saint to less than Grade Two Martial Saint. Even though the Everlasting Pellet required the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, the alchemy recipe stated that it was the lowest requirement needed to be able to successfully refine one. So it would be best if he was able to find a Four Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, otherwise the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood would do just fine. He had roamed over the mountains and through the deep ravines, passed through bottomless ponds and a seemingly ancient forest, and walked through multiple tunnels. He had been to almost everywhere within the supposed territory of the Three Tailed Immortal Fox, but he couldn''t find any foxes except for other demonic beasts that didn''t interest him. Qing Shui was extremely uninterested to fight those demonic beasts - he didn''t want to fight the Martial Saint beasts despite being able to because he didn''t want to waste any of his time. If he went on a rampage to kill the demonic beasts, he wouldn''t be able to kill them all as there were too many of them. When he first killed a few demonic beasts, he had acquired quite an amount of beast leather and cores. But after that, he had completely lost his interest in those items. Within the 1000-li territory, there weren''t any demonic beast that could compare to the White Jade Jiao earlier. But if he was able to meet one again, it might be a lucky incident, or it could be a disaster, depending on the outcome. Just like the White Jade Jiao, if he had won the fight, then he was lucky to be able to reap the spoils of the battle, but if he had lost the fight, then it would be a disaster as he would be dead by then. At random times, the sky would be swarmed with a bunch of large flying beasts either flying alone or in a group. The distance from here to the Village of Longevity was around 1000 li. However, none of the demonic beasts had ever caused any trouble in the Village of Longevity before. Old man Ying had mentioned earlier that there were a few Demon Suppressing Stones placed on the mountain peaks around the village to ward off the demonic beasts from disturbing them. It wasn''t all that surprising for a dangerous place like this to have a Demon Suppressing Stone despite being close to a town area. However, this was a place that could be easily assaulted by a demonic beast, so it was best to prevent any casualties by placing a Demon Suppressing Stone to keep off any demonic beasts from this area. The Demon Suppressing Stones had different grades, which could be used to subdue different demonic beasts of different grades as well. Typically, Demon Suppressing Stones were carved into the shape of a beast that imitated the silhouette of an auspicious beast, dragon beast, or divine beast. A highly skilled sculptor could even infuse a type of mysterious energy into the stone as they carved the shape into it. And then a month had passed. Qing Shui didn''t catch any glimpse of the Three Tailed Immortal Fox, but he was able to find quite a few rare medical herbs around the Mountain of Longevity, especially near the tunnels, ponds, and areas of high altitudes. Today, he decided to search around for the Three Tailed Immortal Fox again. He had already made a final decision - if he could not find the fox within the next three to five days, then he would leave immediately and go elsewhere to search for the traces of the Three Tailed Immortal Fox. Caw! Suddenly, a piercing cry rang out in the sky. Qing Shui seemed to be familiar with the sound as he reacted quickly by looking up to the sky as fast as he could. Three-legged Crow! Qing Shui had looked around the sky and noticed that there was only one Three-legged Crow soaring above him. The Three-legged Crow was considered to be a Grade Seven Martial Saint demonic beast as it possessed the power around the strength of 4000 countries. The crow was about 20 meters in height, and it had a body colored completely in black. Its beak and claws were quite sharp, and so was its piercing cries, which could easily distort one''s state of mind if not careful. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Three-legged Crow could also be considered as a mutant beast, as well as one of the variation of the crow species. It was a demonic beast that travelled within a large group to form a powerful colony, which they would normally do. However, this crow appeared to be travelling alone. And as lonely as it seemed, this crow was also dumb enough to rush towards Qing Shui as soon as it saw him. Screech! Qing Shui quickly summoned his Fire Bird! The sudden appearance of the giant Fire Bird had shocked the Three-legged Crow for a moment, but it quickly let out a high-pitched cry as if it was trying to intimidate the Fire Bird before it flew towards the Fire Bird''s direction instead. The crow thought it could intimidate the Fire Bird just because it possessed about 4000 countries of strength, which was twice the amount of Fire Bird''s 2000 countries of strength. Feeling confident of its victory, the Three-legged Crow quickly rushed towards the Fire Bird without hesitation. Screech! Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens! The Fire Bird let out a high-pitched cry as it was enveloped in a layer of red flickering light. In that instance, the Fire Bird appeared as if it was a legendary divine bird doused in a holy flame. After that, it opened its beak widely and quickly spouted a dark suffocating flame at the crow! The flame was a few meters long and a meter wide - it had morphed into a shape of a giant sword as it travelled through the air. Caw caw! At that moment, the Three-legged Crow seemed to had sensed a great danger to its life and began to find a way to escape quickly. However, it was too late, as the dark flame had instantly hit the body of the Three-legged Crow. The suffocating flame in combination with Fire Bird''s supersonic flying speed was practically unavoidable. In a flash, the mighty cry of the crow had turned into a screech of desolation. A giant flying demonic beast had vanished in the air within a breath of time,which left a subtle scent of burnt roasted meat. Qing Shui was overjoyed. Even though the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens could only be used once per day, he wasn''t concerned about that at all. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal that Qing Shui had frequented could be used multiple times per day. So in essence, if he put away his Fire Bird into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after it had used the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, then he could wait until a day had passed in that realm before he could use the move once more. The ratio of the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the time in real-life was 200:1. With that in mind, he could use the move once again in about less than 15 minutes - or seven and a half minutes to be precise. He would be able to use the move again in less than 15 minutes, provided that the Fire Bird returned to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as soon as the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens had been used up. Because of that, Qing Shui wasn''t particularly upset with the limit because he had found a loophole to use this skill as many times as he wanted within a day. As mentioned before, the Fire Bird could only be considered as a Grade Six Elementary Martial Saint due to its current strength. Despite that, Qing Shui realized that it had also possessed a powerful and dignified aura of a king, which could enable the Fire Bird to face an opponent stronger than itself without feeling suppressed due to the difference of their levels. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter 689! AST 689 - Xijiang Country Cold Ice City, Meeting Hai Dongqing againThe Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal has brought countless benefits to Qing Shui. Even the Fire Bird''s insanely powerful Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens could be used limitlessly. No matter how often Qing Shui was engaged in battles, it would be impossible for him to have more than ten battles every day, he would also need some rest between the fights. Hence, the fact that the Fire Bird broke through and attained the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens made Qing Shui feel as if he had just added a pair of wings to a tiger. The Fire Bird had finally awakened its formidable innate talent. Merely the Phoenix Paradise and the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Paradise were already more than enough to prove it. The Fire Bird completely burnt up the Three-legged Crow within a few breaths of time.Then Qing Shui put the Fire Bird back into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. On normal occasions, Qing Shui would usually leave his demonic beasts inside the realm. By doing so, it would help them raise their strength faster. The cultivation of demonic beasts was different than that of humans. Normally, the standard unit used to measure a demonic beast''s cultivation level was the beast''s age. The age of the demonic beast was one of their most important features. The beasts'' cultivation levels grew with their age. Of course, the species of the beast as well as the Heavenly Talisman were even more important. If not, why would there be some demonic beasts that spent their entire life stuck at Xiantian Grade while there were some that were able to achieve Martial King Grade or even higher grades? After three days, Qing Shui had yet to find any traces of the Three Tailed Immortal Fox. Hence, Qing Shui made up his mind to leave. It would be a waste of time if he continued staying here. Prior to this, Qing Shui''s original intention was to go to the place that Old Man Ying Sheng mentioned before, which was thousands of miles away from here, the place which even a peak Martial Saint Warrior should never go. However, after thinking for a while, Qing Shui gave up on this idea. He felt that there was no need for him to go on such a risky adventure. He returned quite quickly. He managed to arrive at Village of Longevity within a day and once again got greeted warmly by Old Man Ying Xing, except this time he was accompanied by one more young man. It was a charming and mischievous young man. He should be a few years older than Qing Shui and he looked both handsome and confident. Furthermore, there was also a noble aura coming from his body. Qing Shui only found out that he was the third son of Ying Clan in Village of Longevity, Ying Shaoqing after being introduced. Normally, people would just call him Third Young Master Ying or Master Ying. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. What puzzled Qing Shui was that this young man seemed to be even more outstanding than Ying Lie. However, Old Man Ying Xing didn''t praise this young man as much, which somewhat bewildered Qing Shui. "Brother Qing Shui, I have been paying attention to you for a long time. After living for thirty years, there is finally one more youngster who deserves my respect." The young man said in a natural and casual tone. The way he talked made people feel really relaxed and happy. "Brother Ying, I''m not as good as you think." Qing Shui said politely. He felt really good about this young man. "No, I have always been a really straightforward person. If you don''t have enough strength, I wouldn''t even waste my time pretending to congratulate you." The young man chuckled. "Why can''t you change your attitude, don''t you know that you have offended a lot of people with that bad habit of yours? And yet you still insist on doing it." Old Man Ying Xing said helplessly. "Gramps, it''s too disgusting to talk to fake people like them." The young man chuckled. After he finished speaking, he even showed a disgusted face to Old Man Ying Xing. This caused Old Man Ying Xing to let out a sigh: "I have no other choice. Qing Shui, you probably can tell as well that this brat is far superior to his brother. He has the innocent heart of a child. The only problem is that he isn''t really good at communicating with others. Not only that, he has even managed to offend a lot of people. I myself don''t dare to let him get too far away from me." "Gramps, it really isn''t unusual, Brother Ying has a pure heart. If not, he wouldn''t have been able to progress so fast in his cultivation. Don''t worry, Brother Ying is a good man. He will definitely have great achievements in the future." Qing Shui chuckled while looking at the young man. "It''s all thanks to you! With your words, I am already feeling a lot more relaxed. Let''s have some wine together!" Qing Shui stayed at the Village of Longevity for two days and left. Before leaving, Old Man Ying Xing gave him quite a few medicinal herbs. Qing Shui didn''t hold back either. After all, from the moment Qing Shui got the Qianji Wood from them, he already knew that he would have to speak good words to them. Luckily, even though Qing Shui knew this principle, Old Man Ying Sheng didn''t really say anything much about it. Nor did he make Qing Shui feel annoyed. As it turned out, old ginger would often be hotter than young ginger. They were much more far-sighted than normal youngsters. At present, Qing Shui''s strength was considered to be average. He could go to the majority of places in Central Continent. The next area which Qing Shui decided to explore was the Cold Ice City in Xijiang Country. Xijiang Country and Seven Stars Country were close to each other. Normally, Qing Shui would choose to explore the country which was closest to him. Considering that he also needed to go to a cold area, he eventually settled on the coldest city in Xijiang Country, the Cold Ice City. Qing Shui rode on the Fire Bird which had now become really powerful and flew towards Xijiang Country. Even though Seven Stars Country and Xijiang Country were quite close to each other, in between countries, there would often be empty land which could be up to a thousand miles long. This once again made Qing Shui feel that the World of the Nine Continents was truly vast. The current speed of the Fire Bird was about four times the speed of sound. It could fly as far as two hundred and thirty thousand miles per day. Even if it was to pause to rest , it would still be able to fly one hundred thousand kilometers. With the addition of the Nine Continents Step Effect of the Nine Continents Boots, Qing Shui could travel a lot faster now than before. It was roughly a threefold increase in speed. Prior to this, it took him about three months to fly from Green Cloud Continent to Central Continent. Now, it would only take him a month to do so. It''s really formidable! It only took Qing Shui a day or so to reach Xijiang Country. In reality, the countries in Central Continent were really similar to each other in terms of how advanced they were. In this place, everything was decided by one''s strength. Hence, as long as one was strong, he or she would be able to be the king. It was not a problem for them to take control of a city but it was really hard to do it when it was a country. After all, the area coverage was too large. At most, they could only rule in name because in reality, it was very hard for them to control the overall situation. Not to mention that everywhere, there would be talented individuals in hiding. Once they showed up, if the ruler had insufficient strength to go against them, the ruler wouldn''t even know how he or she died. The Cold Ice City was located at the westernmost part of Xijiang Country. It was really close to the Ice Sea. That place was bitterly cold almost year round. Roughly every three days, it would snow at least once. By the time Qing Shui arrived at Cold Ice City, it had already been a week. By the time Qing Shui arrived at the Cold Ice City, it was already snowing heavily. Qing Shui felt really good when he was standing in Cold Ice City. The snowy weather was one of his favorites. He really enjoyed seeing snow, so much so that he was starting to plan to move here in the future. The snowflakes in the sky were really huge and filled up the sky. People could see the silver decorations wherever they go. The surroundings looked so snowy white that it made people feel as if their hearts were being purified. There were a lot of people along the street. Most of them were only pedestrians. There were very few beast carts. A lot of children would play on the snowfield while young ladies would often hold up their fancy umbrellas in the snow. Their movement looked really elegant. Adding on that they were doing it on the snowfield, it helped them give off a different kind of beauty. Qing Shui stood in the middle of the snowfield and let the snowflakes in the sky drop onto his body as they wished. In a while, there was already a thick layer of snow covering him. Qing Shui looked far into the distance and for a moment, felt like he lost all kinds of desires and intentions. This was an Emptiness Realm. Qing Shui was aware of the things that were happening around him, yet he chose to not think about it. This kind of feeling wasn''t really an epiphany, it resembled more of a temporary purification of mind. All of this somehow had to do with the snow but right at this moment, a pink colored umbrella appeared on top of Qing Shui''s head, surprising him. As Qing Shui turned around to to see who it was, he was stunned. It was a graceful and noble-looking woman. She had beautiful hair that was tied up. On her mature and noble face were a pair of wise and beautiful eyes. She had snow white skin, a slender neck and that slim body of hers looked really fine and delicate. The front part of her body''s bulges would drive people wild with fanciful thoughts. Her body was really slim and she had a well-rounded butt. It was so perfectly curved that it could drive men crazy. The flowing cloud skirt that she wore made her look really beautiful. She was at the borderline between being an angel and a human. Hai Dongqing! It''s actually the extreme beauty from Hai Clan. The woman who looked noble and elegant. At that time, Qing Shui knew that Hai Clan had moved away but he didn''t know that they actually ended up moving to Central Continent, nor had he thought that they would actually be in Cold Ice City of Xijiang Country. "Is this what people know as fate?" At this moment, Qing Shui couldn''t help but be surprised with the miraculous fate. Cold Ice City was located in the most western part of Xijiang Country while Di Clan was more towards the eastern side of Seven Stars Country. Therefore, there was still quite some distance between Cold Ice City and Di Clan. At first, Qing Shui wasn''t sure if Hai Dongqing was aware of the ruckus that he caused in Seven Stars Country. But as he thought about it, he felt that it wasn''t really important whether she has heard about it or not. "Hello!" An attractive and sweet-sounding voice rang. Hai Dongqing smiled as she looked at Qing Shui. Other than that, she also looked a bit surprised. "Hello!" Qing Shui responded with a smile. He never expected to see Hai Dongqing here. So as it turned out, Hai Clan had moved away from Green Cloud Continent to Central Continent. It was snowing heavily everywhere. Qing Shui on the other hand, was sharing an umbrella with an extreme beauty. It felt unusually good. The atmosphere around it was also really beautiful. "How long have you been in Central Continent? It''s such a coincidence that we''re able to meet each other here." The smile on Hai Dongqing''s beautiful face looked really warm. That was a kind of true happiness. A truly happy smile was really contagious and could be felt really easily. Qing Shui smiled at her: "I have been here for quite a while. I have been in Seven Stars Country." Hai Dongqing''s umbrella wasn''t actually that big. Now, the two were standing together. As Qing Shui noticed that quite a lot of snowflakes has fallen on Hai Dongqing''s shoulders, he hurriedly took half a step out. Actually, snowflakes like this were nothing to cultivators. But then again, it''s already become a part of her habit to hold up an umbrella. Not to mention that it was also more convenient for a woman to hold an umbrella. "The snow is only going to get heavier and heavier. It will take a while for it to subside. Why don''t you come to my house?" Hai Dongqing smiled as she talked to Qing Shui. Qing Shui was here for the Three Tailed Immortal Fox. Since the snow was quite heavy and he had just arrived, he planned to look for an inn to stay in for the night. His original intention was to investigate this place first before he made his moves but he never expected to run into Hai Dongqing here. Frankly speaking, Qing Shui didn''t really feel like going to Hai Clan as it would be quite troublesome. "Hmm, is there anything wrong? In any case, I''m the landowner here. Not to mention that we have also seen each other a few times before. It''s my responsibility to be a good host to you." Hai Dongqing said gently after she saw Qing Shui being hesitant. Her voice sounded attractive and seductive. Within the elegant and dignified sound was a kind of beauty that couldn''t be expressed in words. Every single one of her smirks and smiles was really graceful, with no imperfections. "Nope, well then, I''m sorry for the interruption, Miss Hai." Qing Shui thought about it for a while. Since he would still have to look for an inn, he felt that it would be better if he just went to Hai Clan instead. This way, he would be able to learn a bit about the situation here. Considering that he didn''t really know anyone from Cold Ice City, Hai Clan would already be considered to be more or less half a friend to Qing Shui. Not to mention that the current courtyard where Qing Clan currently lived in once belonged to Hai Clan. Hence, there was a relationship between them that couldn''t be described in words. The two took up an umbrella and began walking in the snow. Qing Shui tried his best to distance himself from from Hai Dongqing. Even so, their shoulders would still collide with each others from time to time. "Look at that, isn''t that the Fairy Hai?" "Oh yeah, who''s that man? He does not seem to be Hai Long." A young man at the side asked in confusion. "What kind of eyes do you have? You don''t even have to look to know that he isn''t Hai Long." The person from before responded. "But it seems like Hai Xianzi is not yet married. Nor have we heard of any young masters from any clans getting close to her." When the two of them stopped at the beautiful and graceful courtyard, they both froze in shock. There''s no way such a small courtyard would be able to contain everyone from Hai Clan. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 690! Chapter Chapter: 690 AST 690 - Living in a dream, To be familiar with the unfamiliarVery quickly, Qing Shui found out that Hai Dongqing lived here alone. As for her husband, Qing Shui had heard discussions about him before. It was unlikely that she had a husband. Which meant that she lived here on her own! Qing Shui followed Hai Dongqing and walked to a small courtyard. There was a brocade house and a pavilion in the courtyard. The brocade house had three floors. It should be the place where she lived. As for the pavilion, it also had three floors, but there was a high probability that it was used as a storehouse or a backup. Actually, that brocade house alone was already more than enough for her to live in. There was a living room and a kitchen in it. Everything was complete. This further convinced him that the pavilion was used as storage. The snow covering the ground of the courtyard had already gotten to about half a foot thick. Whenever Qing Shui stepped on it, it would make crunching noises. Without further delay, Hai Dongqing brought Qing Shui to the brocade house. The brocade house was colored pink and looked really beautiful. People could tell that a woman lived in it with just one glance. As soon as Qing Shui entered the house, he found himself in a small living room. Taking into account its small size, this shouldn''t be the place where Hai Dongqing greeted her guests. The room was really clean.Despite it being really cold outside, the room felt warm as if they were in Spring. "Make yourself at home!" Hai Dongqing smiled. There was a wooden tea table, two single couches, one three seater couch and one double seater couch. They were all snow white in color and had no trace of dust on them. The couches were placed around the tea table with both of its sides touching the walls, taking up almost all the space in the room. Even though the room was small, it felt really warm. Qing Shui felt that this woman actually felt really insecure on her own, or rather, she lacked security. This triggered Qing Shui''s curiosity. "Thank you!" Qing Shui responded with a smile. After that, he sat down on a single seater couch. Actually, it was only halfway through the morning now but the sky outside looked so dark, as if it was about to approach nighttime. "What''s the purpose of you coming to Cold Ice City? I don''t mean anything by that, I just want to see if I can be of help." Hai Dongqing said with a smile. It might be because she was afraid that Qing Shui would get the wrong idea. Humans were like this. If they meet acquaintances from their hometown in a place that they are unfamiliar with, they would feel very close to them. Just like the present Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing. At this moment, Qing Shui felt as if Hai Dongqing was a friend she hasn''t seen in years. "Why would you take me home so boldly today? Are you not afraid that you might be inviting a wolf into your den?" Qing Shui sounded really calm when he was asking her. Instead, he smiled while looking at the wise woman. "Inviting a wolf into my den? If you truly are a wolf, guess I''ll have no choice but to submit." Her fresh pupils had a kind of fatal attractiveness to them. Qing Shui turned his head to avoid looking at the beautiful woman. He shook his head and said: "I''m here to see if I can find a Three-tailed Immortal Fox. I need its blood." "Three-tailed Immortal Fox? This kind of spiritual being is kind of rare." Hai Dongqing knitted her brows and said gently to Qing Shui, who was sitting across from her. "Yeah, that''s why I''m here in Cold Ice City, to test my luck. I never thought that I''d run into you. It seems like I''m quite lucky this trip. For all you know, I might be able to find the Three-tailed Immortal Fox in no time." Qing Shui said casually. "The Three-tailed Immortal Fox is at least a Martial Saint demonic beast. It specializes in speed and has high intelligence. Hence, it wouldn''t be that easy to catch it." Hai Dongqing raised her head and looked at Qing Shui. It seemed like she didn''t get Qing Shui''s humor. "Yeah, I have come up with a way to capture it. As long as I''m able to find it, I''m sure that I''ll be able to get it." Qing Shui sounded really confident. "Is that so Cold Ice City is near Ice Sea. At the shore of Ice Sea, there is Ice Cloud Mountain. It''s said that there is Immortal Fox Valley in the middle of the mountain. Legend has it that Immortal Foxes exist there. But I can''t tell you for sure that it will be there, maybe I''ll bring you there a bit later," Hai Dongqing told Qing Shui after thinking for a while. Qing Shui thought it over for a while. For now, the most important thing for him to do was to find the Immortal Fox. At most, he could just give her some rewards for the things she did for him, hence, he nodded: "well then, thank you Miss Hai." "You don''t have to thank me. I can''t say for sure that we will be able to find one anyway." Hai Dongqing smiled and said casually. After that, the two started talking about casual things. The two got along well with each other. Time went by really fast. In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. Even though the snow outside the house became lighter, there was still no sign of it stopping. "You should rest for a while. I''ll prepare some dishes, otherwise we are going to starve for the entire afternoon." Hai Dongqing stood up and smiled. She sounded really charming and mischievous. This somewhat muddled Qing Shui as he had never thought that a woman like her would cook for herself. Not only this, that gentle voice of hers made him felt unusually comfortable. "Do you always prepare your own meals?" Qing Shui asked in confusion. "Yeah, I prefer making them myself. I don''t really have many things to do here. Don''t worry, my cooking skills are quite decent." Hai Dongqing wasn''t really surprised with Qing Shui''s expression. "Well, let''s make it together then. I know how to cook too." Since Qing Shui was feeling rather bored and she looked quite confident in her cooking skills, Qing Shui wanted to tease her. Hai Dongqing was stunned. After that, she smiled and said: "You can join me if you like!" After she finished speaking, she turned around and walked to the kitchen. Qing Shui also followed her to the kitchen. It was possible that because he felt it was a bit inappropriate for an extreme beauty like her to cook that he was being like that. "Young Lady Hai. Let''s compete to see if the food that I prepare tastes more delicious than yours, how about it?" Qing Shui smiled. Qing Shui saw no traces of dust in the kitchen. The majority of the food in the kitchen was vegetables and wild herbs. There were also a few medicinal herbs and meats except the meat came in very small amounts. "Sure!: Hai Dongqing smiled. A beautiful woman would look beautiful no matter what she did. Even Qing Shui couldn''t help but look at her a few times. He didn''t actually thirst for her beauty, instead, he admired it. Other than that, it was also because he was curious to see a beautiful woman cook. It seemed like Hai Dongqing hasn''t noticed. The faint smile on her face looked so natural and elegant that it could bewitch people. As she cooked, she thought about the scene back when Qing Shui bought Hai Clan''s house. "Don''t look at me like that, what are you so curious about, me? I''m here to buy the house." Qing Shui smiled at the extremely beautiful woman. "Well indeed, I''m really curious about you. I''m curious with how you cultivate, you already have such a high cultivation level at such a young age. I doubt that there will be any more youngsters who are able to reach this kind of cultivation level at your age." "I have warned you before. Don''t get curious with men. The more you want to know about them, the more attached you will grow to be. By the way, I''m not young." "You vain brat. I have no interest in little boys." Hai Dongqing said with a smile. As she thought about the incident back then, she felt as if it was something that happened a long time ago. When she finally got to reunite with him again however, she felt both familiar and distant to him. It was a feeling that couldn''t be expressed in words. Qing Shui prepared a meat dish and a vegetable dish. He was considered average with his cooking skills. But since he relied on his spices, the room was filled with an inextricable fragrant smell from the very start. By the time Qing Shui made his move, Hai Dongqing was already almost done with her dishes. By the time the room was filled with the fragrant smell, she was already done. She looked at Qing Shui in surprise, shocked by the fact that he was actually able to make his dishes give off such delicious smell with just vegetables and meat. "It''s almost done, let''s go have our lunch!" Qing Shui said while carrying two dishes in his hands. "Oh, alright!" A moment ago, Hai Dongqing was still dreaming while staring at Qing Shui. When she came back to her senses, she blushed and responded in a shy way. He was totally different from before. He had become more mature and more like a gentleman. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. There were already four dishes of food on the table. Now, Qing Shui had also prepared a bowl of soup. Very quickly, he carried the bowl of soup and moved it to the table. "Qing Shui, I could already tell that yours tasted better just by smelling it." Hai Dongqing felt a bit embarrassed to say it. After all, before this, she sort of boasted about her cooking skills. "You''ll eat the one I made and I''ll eat the one you made, is that ok?" Qing Shui said with a smile. "Hmph! You are purposely trying to embarrass me with your cooking skill. You''re not going to get anything to eat as a punishment." Hai Dongqing told Qing Shui in an annoyed tone. "I''m wrong, I''ll teach you how to do it later. I guarantee that it will be much better than mine in no time." Qing Shui smiled. "Really?" "Of course!" "Alright then, instead of not letting you eat anything, I''ll order you to finish all of those that I prepared as a kind of punishment. Do not ever say that it tastes bad." Hai Dongqing said with a smile. The way she spoke with her peaceful and elegant look felt unusually attractive. This was a kind of charm which belonged to a mature and graceful woman. Qing Shui admired mature, elegant and wise women the most. In his opinion, a real woman was a woman who had years of experience in life. The food that Hai Dongqing prepared was still considered quite decent. Most importantly, the dishes were prepared by an extremely beautiful woman. Not to mention that there were numerous people who wanted to taste the dishes that Hai Dongqing prepared. However, no one other than Qing Shui managed to taste it. "It''s delicious!" Qing Shui complemented her skills in cooking with all of his heart. After all, the reason why he won was only because he had his ingredients. "Yours tasted even better But I''m not going to let you eat them." Hai Dongqing said with a smile. Despite what she said, she still served him a bowl of soup. After finishing their meal. Hai Dongqing wanted Qing Shui to teach her how to cook. However, Qing Shui immediately gave her his spices and told her to do it the way she normally did it. Just by adding the spices, her dishes ended up turning out better than Qing Shui''s. Now Hai Dongqing did not know whether to feel happy or disappointed. If her cooking could reach this level as a result of skills, she would be willing to learn. However, this needed special ingredients, without these ingredients, she would not be able to do it. In the end, Qing Shui left behind a lot of spices for her. The amount that he gave her was enough for her to use for ten years. This made her so happy that she smiled. "How has it been ever since you guys moved here? Why are you living here alone?" Qing Shui asked casually. "This is the ancestral home of Hai Clan. The people from my grandpa''s generations were the ones that moved out. Before he passed away, he mentioned that the future generations must come back here to acknowledge their clan. That''s why we''re back here. Since I really enjoy the peace here, I decided to come out and live here." Hai Dongqing smiled. "This place isn''t that bad after all. It isn''t that bad to live alone. You can do whatever you like as long as you don''t feel lonely." Qing Shui smiled looking at the surroundings. "Well, it''s good to hear that you have gotten used to it. You can stay here for a night. I''ll bring you to Immortal Fox Valley tomorrow, does that sound ok?" Hai Dongqing said calmly. "I''m going to stay here?" Qing Shui stunned and looked at Hai Dongqing. "In your dream! Go stay in that building!" Hai Dongqing blushed and said angrily. "Oh You just scared me. I thought that you wanted to let me sleep here." "Go and die" If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter 691! AST 691 - YearningAfter spending some time with Hai Dongqing, Qing Shui realized that she was actually quite agreeable. Meeting her here made him feel as if he had reunited with an old friend he hadn''t seen in a very long time. "Auntie!" At that moment, a sharp voice suddenly rang out. Qing Shui could tell that it was Hai Shiya, that lady who had once been very close with Tan Yang. Hai Shiya walked in and saw Qing Shui who was with Hai Dongqing. She was first alarmed before she broke into a smile and said, "Oh, Auntie is together with someone?" Qing Shui looked at this lady who was tall, had a beautiful face, and was quite curvy. Her face was filled with a feminine charm and she gave off a blissful feeling. With one look, Qing Shui could sense that she should be someone who had just gotten married. She was at the stage where the love between the couple was the strongest and there was also physical satisfaction. "Hello. I''ve heard from Auntie that you''re someone she thinks very well of." Hai Shiya smiled and greeted Qing Shui. "You horrible lass, what are you talking about." Hai Dongqing scolded Hai Shiya in an irritated tone. "Hello!" Qing Shui smiled and replied. Previously, both Hai Dongqing and himself had stood up. Now, all three of them sat down around the table. They had a few polite exchanges. After all, Qing Shui wasn''t familiar with either Hai Dongqing or Hai Shiya. However, as they chatted, they seemed to gradually know each other better. Seeing that Qing Shui was around, Hai Shiya left after a short while. However, before she did, she blinked her beautiful eyes at Qing Shui, and said, "Recently, my Aunt hasn''t been very happy. However, she seems to be very happy today. Thank you." She left behind these words that puzzled Qing Shui and made him not know how to respond. "Don''t listen to her gibberish. You must be tired as well, I''ll bring you to your room." Hai Dongqing said casually. Qing Shui agreed and followed her. The snow outside had already stopped, even though it was still a cloudy day. This was how the weather here was usually like. Normally, there would be a full sunny day once in a week. Plowing through the thick layers of snow, they headed for the pavilion building. ... Greencloud Continent! Qing Clan! "Sister, you''re already Misty Hall''s Palace Mistress and Sister Jiange is also Heavenly Palace''s Guardian." Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled and said to Canghai Mingyue. "I''m merely standing in for now. When Sister Chen comes back, I''ll pass back the position to her. Elder Ge promised me that." Canghai Mingyue''s beautiful eyes were full of smiles as she looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. "Each time he leaves, it''s for a long period of time..." Huoyun Liu-Li sighed unconsciously. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Why, Liu-Li, do you missing him?" Canghai Mingyue smiled and looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. Being stared at by Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li''s blushed. "Doesn''t elder sister miss him? Zun`er and Yin`er are both starting to recognize people. When that rascal comes back, the two of them won''t be able to recognize him." Saying this, Huoyun Liu-Li smiled. At the mention of her two kids, a blissful smiled appeared on Canghai Mingyue''s face. "Liu-Li, we must learn to be more considerate of him. He has gone through more sufferings than anyone else for so many years. Even if he doesn''t mention it, even if other people are not aware, aren''t we aware of it?" Hearing Canghai Mingyue''s words, a slight sparkle appeared in Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes. "Mmm, I know. Sister, that''s why I''m very happy. The fact that we can all be together is better than anything else. We''ve seen a lot of what he had put in and experienced, but it''s also possibly that there''s much more that we''ve not seen. Everything will turn out fine for us in the future." "Mommy!" "Mommy!" "Aunty!" ... At that moment, Qing Zun and Qing Yin ran over towards Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. The two kids were around two years old and could already run around. It''s about the time when they would start to remember what was happening around them. Canghai Mingyue felt very satisfied looking at her son and daughter. She reached out to carry Qing Zun while Huoyun Liu-Li carried Qin Yin. The two of them were extremely good-looking, as if they were carefully carved from jade. Qin Yin looked very similar to Canghai Mingyue. Although she was still very young, her brows and eyes were just like Canghai Mingyue. As for Qing Zun, his brows were like Canghai Mingyue''s but his eyes and nose were closer to Qing Shui''s. For the other areas, they didn''t particularly look like their parents. "You rascal, look at how dirty you''ve gotten yourself." Canghai Mingyue smiled as she pinched Qing Zun''s cheek. Qin Yin was not much better. Canghai Mingyue smiled as she rubbed Qin Yin''s head and spoke to her. The two kids replied with their loud laughter and reached out for Canghai Mingyue''s face. Huoyun Liu-Li appeared to be very happy as well. It was just that she had an indescribable feeling! It was actually not very lively in Qing Clan anymore. Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan were in the Heavenly Palace. Huoyun Liu-Li would be there most of the time too, but she would come back to stay in the Qing Clan once every few days. Wenren Wu-shuang was also in the Heavenly Palace now and was an Elder of Misty Hall. Shi Qingzhuang was together with Wenren Wu-shuang while Canghai Mingyue stayed in Qing Clan to take care of her two kids. Mingyue Gelou and Yuchang also stayed at Qing Clan. With the support of a Martial Saint cultivator, the Qing Clan was like the rising sun in Greencloud Continent. On the surface, there were no other clans who could stand up to them. Heavenly Palace''s Patriarch was from Qing Clan, and there were also multiple Martial Saint level cultivators in Qing Clan. Moreover, there were also budding hopes in Qing Clan, as the abilities of the younger generation''s were soaring at a rapid speed. This was especially so for Luan Luan, Qing Bei and Qing You. As the Qing Clan''s younger generation, they were already starting to show their shine. If other people knew of Luan Luan''s actual cultivation level, they might not just feel that she was just beginning to shine. "Granny!" ... After they saw Qing Yi, the two kids ran over happily. After taking the Xiantian Golden Pellet, Qing Yi didn''t appear to age. She was already a grandmother now. Although Luan Luan and Yuchang also called her granny, they weren''t the same as Qing Zun and Qin Yin. Everyone knew that Yuchang wasn''t Qing Shui''s kid. Even though Qing Shui treated her as his own family, and Qing Yi did the same. Despite this, she still hoped that Qing Shui could have a child of his own. Everyone in Qing Clan felt that Luan Luan was Qing Shui''s own kid, but she was unlike Qing Zun and Qin Yin whom everyone had seen growing up bit by bit. The feelings spent on them were different. Luan Luan had only come to Qing Clan after she was a bit older. Qing Yi carried the two of them, one in each hand. Just then, Mingyue Gelou and Little Yuchang came and called out everyone to that it was meal time. It was rarer now for everyone in Qing Clan to have their meals together. However, sometimes, Qing Luo, Lin Zhanhan and the other members of Qing Clan would come over for a meal. Qing Yi''s place was now also considered a small branch of its own, with quite a number of people when everyone was present. After the few Martial Saints from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord submitted to Qing Shui, they had also started to live here. Everyone lived together harmoniously. ... Hundred Miles City! Everything in Hundred Miles City remained the same. It wouldn''t be changing just because a certain person was not around. It continued to grow as usual. Without the Night Fragrance Court, ¥ appeared; without Situ Clan, Zheng Clan appeared. The Shi Clan was still the biggest clan and the Yu Clan was also a reputable clan. Due to Qing Shui''s reputation, Hundred Miles City had now become a special existence in Cang Lang Country. Although Qing Shui wasn''t in Hundred Miles City, everyone knew that a lady from the Shi Clan was his fiancee. This condition alone was sufficient to make the Shi Clan a special existence. Moreover, Shi Clan was Hundred Miles City''s strongest pillar. Yu Clan! "Lass, it''s been so long... You still can''t get over him?" Yu Donghao walked up to Yu He who was standing next to the pond. "I want to forget him, but I can''t. Grandfather, what do you think I should do?" Yu He replied dejectedly. "Lass, your cultivation level is quite good now. Why don''t you go out for a walk? Maybe you''ll be able to forget him and find the one that is right for you." Yu Donghao gave it some thought and advised. "Grandfather, I''m thinking of going to the ''Hundred Flowers Garden''. Back then, Granny Hundred Flowers said that I''m more suited to cultivate the Hundred Flower Secret Arts and said that if I''ve thought it through, I can look for her in Hundred Flowers Valley." Yu He looked at this old man who had treated her the best... her closest kin. "Are you sure you want to go?" "I''m sure!" "Lass, actually, you can go look for him. I''ve lived for so many years and I have seen a lot. Qing Shui definitely feels something for you." Yu Donghao sighed and said. "Grandfather, no need to say anymore. A love that comes from pity and charity... I''d rather not have it." Yu He frowned, feeling pained. "Lass, you''re overthinking things. Why can''t you get over this point? You''re stubborn, but so is Qing Shui. If neither of you take the first step forward, you won''t be able to get together. Lass, have you thought about this before?" Yu Donghao felt pained when he saw Yu He like this. "I can''t do this yet. In the future, maybe I can. Even if I were to appear before him, I can''t do so like this." Yu He mumbled. "No matter what you want to do, grandfather will support you. You must take care of yourself." Yu Donghao let out a long sigh." "Grandfather, I will. Don''t worry." Yu He clenched her teeth and said. "When are you setting off?" Yu Donghao knew that he wouldn''t be able to stop this stubborn lass. "Tomorrow. Grandfather, you''ll have to take care too!" ... Qing Shui followed Hai Dongqing to the pavilion and saw that it was very clean here. It hadn''t been treated as a storage place and was only treated as a backup home. The hall was very big but just empty. Other than a few paintings of mountains and rivers on the walls, there were nothing else. Hai Dongqing led Qing Shui up to the 2nd floor and stopped before a room next to the staircase. She then reached out with her hand and gently pushed open the door. This was a small bedroom with a double bed which was two meters in both length and width. There were bedsheets, but no blankets. There was a window at the back with a purple colored standing shelf made from altar wood. Hai Dongqing smiled as she walked up to it, taking out a thin pink-colored blanket and placinh it on the bed. "You''ll have to put up with it and stay here for now." Hai Dongqing said, feeling bad. "Thank you. It''s very good here." replied Qing Shui. "Then have a good rest. I''ll be heading back as well." After saying this, Hai Dongqing felt a bit weird but she smiled and turned to leave. Qing Shui sent her out. The sky had just started to turn dark. Darkness falls earlier and the sun rises later here than in other places. Nightfall and daylight was split 50-50. However, there were still light stones, so there wasn''t much difference between night and day. After all, the Cold Ice City was a city that never slept. Returning to the room, Qing Shui laid down on the bed. It wasn''t the time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal yet. After everything turned quiet, Qing Clan realized that it had been about a year since he had left Greencloud Continent. He couldn''t help but think of his mother, Canghai Mingyue, and the other ladies, as well as the kids, especially those two children of his. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 692! Chapter 692 AST 692 - Entering Icy Cloud Mountain, Immortal Fox ValleyWhen Qing Shui had left the Qing Clan, his two young kids had already started babbling and walking unsteadily. They should be at that mischievous age by now and Qing Shui wondered if they could remember him. Thinking about it, Qing Shui began to laugh. Of course, one-year-old babies wouldn''t remember anything, although if they had been two or three-year-old toddlers, they might vaguely remember some things. Thinking of them, he felt guilty towards Canghai Mingyue, as she had to raise two kids by herself. However, she should be happy being able to see the two kids grow up. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When it was almost time, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Every time he entered, Qing Shui would check on the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit tree. The two fruits on the tree were extremely enticing, but it was a pity that he had to wait for another half year before he could pick them. As always, Qing Shui passed his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal by cultivating, refining medicine, and drawing talismans. The techniques he had practiced during the time provided by the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had resulted in his current abilities and achievements. During this period of time, the Ancient Strengthening Technique had broken through a few cycles, increasing the abilities of his body! Thousand Hammer Technique! He began to brandish the Heaven Shaking Hammer. His Art of Forging had been stagnant at the Three-color equipment level, and it had been a while since it had improved. Even if his Art of Forging had hit a bottleneck and did not noticeably improve, Qing Shui would still persist in practicing it every day. Qing Shui felt that the bottleneck this time was probably large. He would need a lot of time to accumulate experience and wait for the opportunity to breakthrough. On the other hand, Qing Shui could clearly notice his rapid improvements with the Descending Heavens Talisman. Since Qing Shui had experience drawing other talismans, he could save plenty of time when he tried to bring his proficiency with the Descending Heaves Talisman to the same level as his skill with the other talismans. Qing Shui would also persist in drawing the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger] every day, knowing he couldn''t afford to stop. He felt that raising his "drawing level" was key in improving his talisman drawing skills further. What was more important to Qing Shui than even forging or talisman drawing was the Elephant Form. He wanted to achieve the Great Perfection Stage of Mighty Elephant Stomp sooner. Not only would this be a mighty killing technique in the future, it would also allow him to finally unlock the Roc Form. Qing Shui eagerly looked forward to being able to cultivate in the Roc Form, and hated that he couldn''t already start. The next day, Qing Shui woke up early and went to the front of the pavilion to practice the Taichi Fist. This tiny courtyard was surrounded by thick layers of snow, yet had a certain comfort and warmth to it. In such an environment, Qing Shui felt very peaceful. Although the weather was still very cold, Qing Shui could still see the sun peeking out. Just being able to see the sun would cause one to feel a faint warmth in their hearts. Just when Qing Shui finished practicing the Taichi Fist, he noticed a familiar smell. He knew that Hai Dongqing was cooking. Qing Shui still felt that this woman was a mystery. She was pretty and mysterious, amiable and approachable, yet it seemed no one could get close to her. She was graceful and when she stood somewhere, it would be difficult for people to ignore her presence, because her temperament would distinguish her from the crowd. Qing Shui now felt as though he was in a dream that was both real and not real. He had always felt that this woman was very strange and he could not understand her, especially now. Qing Shui, after freshening up, went downstairs to discover that Hai Dongqing was at the entrance waving her hands at him. Today she wore thin snow-white fox fur clothes, with her beautiful hair tied up high into a knot. This gave her a look of elegance and maturity, and with the addition of the perfect makeup on her lovable face, she was so beautiful that no one would be able to look straight into her face. The surrounding white snow created a spotless contrast! "You look very pretty!" Qing Shui walked over and smiled gently. His tone wasn''t one of sucking up or drooling at the mouth, rather it was one of sincere praise. "Thank you!" When Hai Dongqing heard Qing Shui''s praise and saw his attitude, she felt especially happy in her heart. There were many people who praised her, so many that she had lost count long ago. However, only Qing Shui could cause her to feel like this because he didn''t have any ulterior motives when he praised her. This time, after she added the spices that Qing Shui had given her, her dishes because even more delectable! "I eat so much more now. It''s all because of you." Hai Dongqing smiled as she said. After one reached the Xiantian realm, they could control their body shape, so there was no need to worry about becoming too fat or too thin. There were some Xiantian Cultivators that were fat or thin but that was because of their techniques and original body shape, the looks they had before they broke through to be a Xiantain cultivator. After they finished eating, the two of them headed out to the Immortal Fox Valley! Riding on Qing Shui''s Fire Bird, they left Cold Ice City and after four hours, saw the so-called Ice Sea. There were many floating pieces of ice, and it was possible in even colder weather for the entire sea to freeze over. The sea was so large the pair couldn''t see to the other side. Occasionally, there would be a big wave, tossed and breaking some pieces of ice in the air before returning them to the sea. This caused the sky to be filled with mist, and the view was spectacular. There were many people who came to the Ice Sea, most to play on row boats on the sea. Since the beach was relatively safe, most of the people here had come to sightsee and relieve their boredom. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing did not stay. Instead, they flew towards Icy Cloud Mountain! The Icy Cloud Mountain was just by the Ice Sea and was part of a huge mountain range. The ground of the mountain was made up of thick Ice Rocks. It was impossible for normal people to climb, and the path to the summit was like a winding ice dragon. After flying into the range for about 500 kilometers, Hai Dongqing told Qing Shui: "Let''s descend. If we keep going forward, we''re likely to encounter attacks from groups of flying beasts." "How much further to Immortal Fox Valley?" Qing Shui asked. "There is still about 10,000 more kilometers!" Hai Dongqing said after she thought for awhile. Qing Shui did some calculations. With the Fire Bird''s current speed, it would still require more than 2 hours. It would take too long if they proceeded on foot. However, when Qing Shui saw that there were dense black dots heading towards them from the distance, he didn''t say anything more and descended into the Icy Cloud Mountain. Hai Dongqing was laughing by his side! Earlier, the things that Qing Shui saw in the distance were actually countless numbers of Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles. Although each only had the abilities of a peak Xiantian, they were too large in terms of numbers. Furthermore, they all were blood-thirsty and violent. As long as one was stained by fresh blood, there would only be a path to death for him once he met a Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle. They would frantically rush for food, and even if one was killed, its blood would cause the others to go into an even bigger frenzy and become more violent. Its abilities would increase and its poisonous attacks would become fiercer. Thus, no one would be able to defend against the attacks of countless of Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles. From such a distance, Qing Shui could only summon the Diamond Gigantic Elephant before riding on it with Hai Dongqing. They walked alongside the ravine and proceeded forward! "Do you come to this Icy Cloud Mountain frequently?" Qing Shui looked at the surroundings and asked casually. "No, I have only come here a few times." Hai Dongqing said as she watched the large group of Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles. The Icy Cloud Mountain was very tall and the ravine was very deep. The group of Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles were the tyrants of the sky because they could number in the hundreds of thousands or millions. Each they time they appeared, they would blot out the sky. The Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle was the size of a calf. It loved fresh blood the most but it could also eat rotten flesh. It was a Demonic Beast that could eat any kind of meat and it had strong vitality. The scary point of these Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles was their accumulating poison that they used in their attacks. However, because the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle couldn''t easily land, they would tend to only be in the skies. Even when they landed, they would only choose very tall mountain peaks. It was difficult to see any humans in the Icy Cloud Mountain, as it was too large and especially because Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were just rushing inwards. Most people would just carry out their activities within 500 kilometers of the entrance to Icy Cloud Mountain. Very few people would head toward the deeper parts, as the groups of Demonic Beasts further in the mountains were the biggest danger. Although the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was not as fast as the Fire Bird, it didn''t matter, as Qing Shui wasn''t in a rush for time. There was no problem arriving at a later time, and thus he carefreely let the Diamond Gigantic Elephant swiftly head toward the intended direction. "Qing Shui, are you going to rush back to the Greencloud Continent after finding the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood?" Hai Dongqing sat beside Qing Shui. The back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was quite broad, and despite the Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushing along, it was still very stable, like a moving war footrest. "Whether I find it or not, I can only stay for a maximum of half a year before going back to the Greencloud Continent. Why? Are you going to miss me?" Qing Shui asked casually. The two of them were engaged in idle chat to relieve their boredom. The two of them had already engaged in such talks even back in the Greencloud Continent. "You are so shameless." Hai Dongqing rolled her eyes at Qing Shui. It was rare for her to be so feminine. Qing Shui felt that when a beautiful woman did this action, she was particularly feminine. After four more hours passed, the Immortal Fox Valley was visible in the distance. He still hadn''t seen an Immortal Fox but just seeing the Immortal Fox Valley caused Qing Shui to be excited. He was thirsting for strength, and once he found the Three Tailed Immortal Fox and obtained the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, he could refine the Everlasting Pellet. Qing Shui''s abilities would have great improvements, and he would be confident about going to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. He felt impatient about his future possibilities. The Immortal Fox Valley was quite expansive. It was not possible to see all the way the other side as only the cliffs could be faintly seen in the distance. There were some small mountains, forests, caves, and lakes in it, and also many weeds growing without restraint. "This is the Immortal Fox Valley?" Qing Shui looked at the breathtaking valley, as he asked Hai Dongqing. "Yes, are you thinking that it is quite large?" Hai Dongqing laughed. "It''s pretty big." "Everyone who''s seen it for the first time would say that it is big, as this is the Immortal Fox Valley. There have been people who''ve met Immortal Foxes here, some with two tails and some with five." Hai Dongqing looked back at Qing Shui after looking at her surroundings and said. "Five tails? That should be a peak Martial Saint Demonic Beast." Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing in shock. "En, the legends do say that it is a peak Martial Saint Demonic Beast. However, it seems that it is ranked towards the bottom of peak Martial Saint Demonic Beasts." "Are you not worried about coming here?" Qing Shui now felt very puzzled about this woman who had accompanied him here. Was she not afraid of the danger even after knowing that there were peak Martial Saint Demonic Beasts in this Immortal Fox Valley? "Why should I be worried?" Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui. "Are you not aware that it is possible to lose your life here at any time?" Qing Shui looked back at Hai Dongqing''s pretty face. "I know, I''m not afraid of death, are you afraid?" Hai Dongqing smiled and looked calmly at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was speechless, what did this have to do with anything? However, Qing Shui noticed something. Hai Dongqing seemed to be under great pressure, to the point that she even seemed suicidal. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! As the pledge has dropped below the $4k milestone, the 10 extra bonus will be removed. Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 693! Chapter Chapter: 693 AST 693 - Every family has their problems"I don''t know if I am afraid of death, I only know that I must not die." Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing and said dully. "Indeed, there are so many people who like you. You are the pillar of so many people, unlike me." Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui then stared into the distance. "Do you have any difficulties? Would you mind telling me? Maybe I would be able to help you." Qing Shui smiled gently. He had always felt that Hai Dongqing had her difficulties or was somewhat unhappy. "Qing Shui, do you think that a person should live for themselves or for others?" Hai Dongqing didn''t answer Qing Shui''s question but replied with another question instead. "For others?" Qing Shui didn''t know what was she trying to say. "For instance, sacrificing yourself for the clan, do you think that it is worth it? Should it be done?" Hai Dongqing hesitated for a while before she smiled and said calmly. Qing Shui was able to sense something from these words. Although he might not be spot on, but he shouldn''t be far off. He gently said, "It doesn''t matter whether it was worth it or not, as long as you are willing to do it, then it is worth it. If you aren''t willing, then it isn''t worth it. Of course, it all depends on the situation." "Indeed, if I am willing, then it is worth it" Hai Dongqing mumbled to herself and shook her head, her smile was extremely bitter. "If it isn''t convenient for you to talk about it, then I shalln''t ask any further. Since you brought me here today, this means that there is some fate between us. If you have any problems in future, you must look for me. Maybe I can help you. After all, it is just the effort of a few words. So, remember to look for me in the future if you are in trouble, even if I can''t help you, you won''t lose anything. "Thank you. I know, I''m glad to have a friend like you." Hai Dongqing smiled happily. The Immortal Fox Valley was just too big. Qing Shui learned from Hai Dongqing that the Immortal Foxes would normally appear in the heart of Immortal Fox Valley. Although this place was known as Immortal Fox Valley, that didn''t mean that there were no other demonic beasts. It was fortunate that the few times they ran into demonic beast, they weren''t in a group. Since Qing Shui''s abilities were pretty good, most of the normal demonic beast were frightened off by the combination of Qing Shui''s and the Fire Bird''s strong aurae. However, they did run into a few imprudent large demonic beasts, including the Silver Horn Monitor Lizard. This demonic beast had roughly the abilities of 5000 countries, they even encountered three at a time. However, Qing Shui''s abilities were no longer at the same level as before. After weakening them and using the Fire Bird''s Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, the three strong demonic beasts were killed instantly. This caused Hai Dongqing to be shocked. Although she knew that Qing Shui had strong abilities, she hadn''t expected expect him to be this overwhelming. Furthermore, she knew that he hadn''t displayed him Qing Shui''s strongest abilities yet. When she discovered all of this, her expression changed. Only when Qing Shui stood in front of her did her appearance changed back but there was a trace of hesitation on her face. "Are you thinking of saying that you don''t trust me or that you are worried that I am not able to do it? My greatest weakness is that I value friendship a lot. You are already my friend and you will forever be, unless you don''t see me as a friend." Qing Shui said gently, looking at this absolute beauty that was undergoing an internal struggle. "Do you truly wish to help me?" Hai Dongqing hesitated before slowly saying. "I truly wish to!" "Then let''s take a break there and I''ll tell you. You can just treat it as a story." Hai Dongqing pointed to a smooth rock not far away. They walked over together. The sunless Immortal Fox Valley caused one to get an eerie feeling. Qing Shui casually took out a large, thick and soft Beast Skin from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and placed it on the smooth stone. It would be more comfortable for them this way. When she saw Qing Shui do this, Hai Dongqing revealed a faint smile. She felt that everything that was happening now was very dramatic. Life could be very strange at times. "The Hai Clan was a big clan of the Cold Ice City and it still is now. However, it is now incomparable to its past glories, especially in the recent decades. In the past, when the Hai Clan was flourishing, it was inevitable that they would offend some people and clans, even if it was unintentional. However, a previously insignificant clan has now grown larger, even larger than the Hai Clan. This clan is narrow-minded and they now have their eyes set on the Hai Clan." Hai Dongqing didn''t mention the details and only spoke of the key points. At least she told him about her problems and finally let him know what was going on. "The Hai Clan used to be popular in Cold Ice City, is no one willing to help?" Qing Shui asked gently. "When one is successful, everyone around them are friends. Even if they don''t say anything, there will be people willing to help. No matter how small the problem is, people would offer their assistance. However, in the end, these were just flowery words. Because when you are truly successful, you don''t need their help. However, once you are in trouble and truly need help, these good friends would turn into apathetic passersby. They might even come to get a share of the actions." Hai Dongqing said bitterly. Qing Shui understood this reasoning. Although he hadn''t experienced it in his past life, he had heard a lot about it. In this life, he had experienced this to a certain degree, like the incident with the Jin Clan. "Could it be that those good friends of the Hai Clan want to take action against the Hai Clan as well?" Qing Shui asked gently. He hated that type of people the most. He hated them even more than the enemies that would attack him openly. "They didn''t do that, but when the Hai Clan approached them to request for help, they said that they were unable to help. However, there was one clan that gave a condition if we wanted their help." When Hai Dongqing said this, she couldn''t help but tremble. Qing Shui was suspicious, what kind of condition could cause such a reaction in this kind of woman? "Is this condition very harsh?" Qing Shui asked in suspicion. "Actually this condition is very simple, it is for me to become his concubine." Hai Dongqing seemed relieved when she finally said this. Now Qing Shui finally understood why Hai Shiya would say what she did earlier. He also understood why Hai Dongqing seemed to have contemplated suicide. Only when a person lost all interest in life or felt extremely lost would they think of suicide. Every woman would place a heavy importance on love, even more than their life. This woman was extremely different from other women but Qing Shui wasn''t able to guess they results. "You agreed?" Qing Shui said to Hai Dongqing, who was beside him. "The respected Ancestor instructed us to return here. Yet we still have to go through such a situation. I have the responsibility to sacrifice myself for the family. Although elder brother was extremely defensive and fought for me but the Hai Clan still decided to agree to their conditions." After Hai Dongqing said this, she sighed helplessly. Qing Shui also sighed. The youths of the clans of the World of the Nine Continents carried a responsibility, one known as a noble calling. They had to do their best for the glory of the clan, even to the point of sacrificing themselves for the clan. "Since there was such a result, what do you intend to do? Will you listen to their arrangements?" this was what concerned Qin Shi the most. He sensed earlier that Hai Dongqing had helt completely disheartened for an instant. "If it was for elder brother, then I wouldn''t mind dying. However, they would not let me feel wronged. However, this was the result of their mistakes but now they want me to clean up after them? They want me to sacrifice myself? Furthermore, they forced me into it, I don''t like it. It was a pity that they used my elder brother and his child to coerce me. I couldn''t do anything." When Hai Dongqing said this, Qing Shui could feel a sullen helplessness and bitterness. "How strong are the people there? How much time do you have left?" Qing Shui asked after thinking for awhile. "They already have someone who has a foot into the Peak Martial Saint realm. Three months later, they want me to go to the Luo Clan. As long as I become the concubine of the Luo Clan clan head, they would stop the Tu Clan from taking action against the Hai Clan. If I don''t go in three months, then they won''t interfere in this matter." Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui. When Qing Shui heard Hai Dongqing''s words, he felt that there was something very fishy, he kept feeling that things weren''t as simple as they appear on the surface. He looked at Hai Dongqing, feeling that there was something suspicious, "You think that after you go, the Luo Clan still will assist the Hai Clan when the Tu Clan takes action?" "I have also thought of this before and Elder Brother had also asked the current Clan head once. However, the only answer he got was that they had no other methods and could only do this. They even said that becoming the concubine of the Luo Clan was a good thing for me. "They clearly want to sacrifice you" Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing. "Actually we had almost broken off from the Hai Clan, how regretful. Back then, we shouldn''t have come back here, the Hai Clan now is no longer the Hai Clan of the past, they have already declined long ago and lost their fighting spirit." Hai Dongqing sighed as she stood up. Qing Shui was now thinking about the abilities of the Luo Clan and the Tu Clan. They had people who already had one foot in the peak Martial Saint realm, these were the strongest cultivators in these clans. They would have about the abilities of 9000 countries. Although Qing Shui killed the White Jade Jiao previously, a beast was different from humans. A human could use weapons and had a cunning mind. Qing Shui also realized one thing, in the few countries he had been to, the strongest people only had one foot into the peak Martial Saint realm. Furthermore, there weren''t many of them. Although all he saw was the tip of the iceberg, people of this level of ability were still quite little. There were not many within a city with billions of people. With Qing Shui''s strength now, he could probably barely take care of them. However, Qing Shui wasn''t aware of how many people they had. Although Qing Shui had strong demonic beasts and poison beasts, his odds of victory was still uncertain. This was because he didn''t have an understanding of their true abilities. Furthermore, a person with the abilities of 9000 countries would still be difficult for Qing Shui to handle. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was because Qing Shui''s abilities were still too weak! "Miss Hai, I truly wish to help you but the odds of success are low. However, if I can find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood then I would have 80% chance of success." Qing Shui said calmly. He didn''t say that he would definitely help Hai Dongqing. If he didn''t find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, then he felt that there was no need for him to take the risk. After all, they didn''t have a deep relationship. "Thank you, actually, I have been looking for a person that I could talk to about this. Now that I have said it out loud, I feel much better. There are many people that require your support, nothing can happen to you. Just being able to tell you this has already comforted me a lot." Hai Dongqing said seriously. "What I said is true, as long as I find the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood and obtain the Three Tailed Immortal Fox Blood, I can help you. I can even guarantee that nothing will happen to me, unless the opponent has a high grade Peak Martial Saint." Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing and said with certainty. Although he wasn''t too confident now, if he could refine the Everlasting Pellet he should still be able to deal with the Luo and Tu Clan. Even if his abilities couldn''t increase by many folds, his strength would still become enough. "Really?" only now then Hai Dongqing showed a trace of surprise. "I never brag, if I said it, I will definitely do it." "Come with me, let''s start searching early. I know a place that has a high chance of finding Immortal Foxes." If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter 694 AST 694 - Another Deity StatueOnly when a woman had experienced such a moment that she would reveal her weak side. Regardless of how strong she was, she would be weak once the situation was out of her control. Qing Shui followed Hai Dongqing as she headed towards the direction which was slightly on the left of the center. As they strode forward, they saw a huge mountainous area from afar. They would still encounter some demonic beasts along the way but Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi had frightened those beast off. Aside from weakening the abilities of the target, the Emperor''s Qi also had a pressuring effect which was the same to that of an expert. Thus, those that had an insufficient strength would be directly frightened away, while the weaker ones might even get paralyzed with fear. "We should look around this mound of rubble first, legend said that there were people who had seen an Immortal Foxes here before. However, it said that it was only a two tailed one, we could search the area and try our luck. "Sure!" Very soon, they had arrived. They could see a large expanse of rubble, so massive that they can''t even see the end of it. When they got closer, they had found out that every piece of debris in this sea of rubble were as large as a pavilion, or even larger than that. They felt as if like they had entered a maze like valley.They were too far away earlier that the mound of rubbles appeared to be so tiny! Qing Shui''s knowledge of the Immortal Fox was based on some of the information he had found. The size of the Immortal Fox varies, it was quite small as a newborn, then its size would increase as it grow stronger. The more tails it had, the larger it will be, just like how a Five Tailed Immortal Fox body could achieve a 100 meters in size. However, once it gained its sixth tail, the size of its body would shrink. Legend said that when it becomes a Nine Tailed Immortal Fox, it would had the same size of an adult human but it had an earth-shattering might that would be incomparably horrifying. The Immortal Fox was a unique species, an ordinary fox species could eat some heavenly treasures and evolve into an Immortal Fox. The history books had recorded that the Immortal Fox only had a pure snow-white physique with a tail that had the same length as its body and it had excellent speed and sneak attacks. Legend also said that only white foxes could evolve into an Immortal Fox, the other fox species had no way to evolve. It is said that the white fox species had the bloodline of the Immortal Fox. When they had an opportunity to mature, for example when it consumed a heavenly treasure, it would had a certain chance to evolve into an Immortal Fox. "En, look!" Hai Dongqing pointed joyfully into the distance. Following her gaze, Qing Shui saw three snow-white foxes with a size of about 2 meters . With just one glance, he could tell that they were all white foxes. Although they were just white foxes, it still made Qing Shui happy. This was the Immortal Fox Valley, there should be plenty of fox type demonic beasts. However, even if it was called the Immortal Fox Valley, other types of demonic beasts also resided here. "Let us head inside, it was said that in the past someone saw a Two Tailed Immortal Fox in there." Hai Dongqing smiled at Qing Shui. "Sure!" Qing Shui summoned out the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. He instructed them to fly by Hai Dongqing''s side, to protect her if any incidents were to occur. This was a wild mountainous place, she must have been quite afraid with her current level of cultivation. Qing Shui felt fine, he had the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the Fire Bird, and a huge group of Jade Emperor Bee. As long as he summoned them out, he felt more confident in his heart. Even a cultivator would feel afraid in this place! Hai Dongqing stood next to Qing Shui''s as they watched the three strong Demonic Beasts that were just about a few meters in size. In addition to the earlier Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird, she now knew that Qing Shui had five strong Demonic Beasts, and every one of them were on the Martial Saint realm. She would not have dared to come here alone, the demonic beasts that appeared here were not something that she could deal with. This man that was younger than her was actually able to make her feel especially safe. They repeatedly encountered some demonic beasts, although most of them were of the fox species, there were some that were of the snake or leopard species. These kinds of demonic beast shared a common trait with the fox species, which is they were all creatures that were specialized in sneak attacks. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The imprudent demonic beasts that dared to sneak attack were either killed by Qing Shui or got petrified by the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. After that, they would die as a result of the petrification or be poisoned to death by the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. This place were both like a mountain stream and a maze. It was good that the rocks'' height were not high, most of them were only at the same level of a three stories pavilion. There were some that resembled a small mountain, which could be seen quite frequently. In those huge rocks that resembled a small mountain, there were caves where demonic beasts often stayed in. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing hoped that they would be able to find a cave that sheltered an Immortal Fox within it. They didn''t realize that the sky had already turned dark. This place was not like the city, there was no moonlight here and nothing could be seen once it turned dark. The weather would also become very cold, which was the characteristic of the Icy Cloud Mountain. "We will take a rest here, we are not in a rush." Qing Shui said as he looked at Hai Dongqing beside him. "That''s fine!" The two of them quickly found a large cave not far away. Qing Shui used his spiritual sense to check the cave, and did not find any aura of large demonic beasts. After he was sure that it was safe, he entered inside the cave together with Hai Dongqing. Hai Dongqing took out some Light Stones from her Interspatial Silk Sachet as they walked inside the cave. It was not yet completely dark outside but aside from the area near the entrance, the inside of the cave was completely pitch dark. The Light Stone radiated its light within this very large cave. They were currently in an area that appeared as large as a large palace with a height that was close to 100 meters. With one glance, they could see nine pillars that would require tens of people to move it. A curved path could also be seen further in. The Light Stone revealed a layer of dust on the ground, with a few presence of footprints that were left by some animals on it. This was not strange, since it was normal for some demonic beasts to had lived in such a large cave. "Should we go in and take a look?" Qing Shui said after he saw that bend. "We have nothing better to do anyway, might as well go in and check it out." Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui before she slowly said, as she could tell that Qing Shui wanted to go in. Although it was dark, when one''s abilities became strong, they could still see even at far distances. However, it was still different from seeing with proper lighting as their vision would suffer great limitations in these darkness. After they had passed through the curved path, a vision of a huge palace entered Qing Shui''s eyes. He couldn''t believed what he had just seen, so he took another glance but he was still shocked. Deity Cave of Immortal! It was similar to the palace where he had obtained the Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui could feel that intense might, and he could also see the Deity Statue inside! 100 meters! The distance from that curved path to that vivid and lifelike Deity Statue was about 100 meters. The statue appeared to be very similar to the previous Deity Statue that he had seen and it was also attired in Daoist clothes. The last time he had obtained the Big Dipper Sword, he used the pressure to temper his muscles and bones. However since then, he didn''t have another chance to do it again. Who knew that he would encounter another Deity Statue today. "What would it give me this time?" Qing Shui felt excited in his heart. This pressure was not effective to people with no cultivation but as long as one had a cultivation, they would feel a mighty pressure. This force would hinder those who had the abilities to damage the statue, and for those who could get near, they would not be able to muster their strength to damage it. He had managed to obtain the Big Dipper Sword the previous time because of Luan Luan. At that time, Luan Luan did not have any cultivation but in a blink of an eye, Luan Luan had already undergone her coming-of-age ceremony. This time, he did not know what was inside this Deity Cave of Immortal, but Qing Shui could already see that looking familiar box. Hai Dongqing stared in shock at the scene in front of her but she did not made any sound. Qing Shui took out a thin and long chain that had a faint violet glow from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then he tied a Frosted Iron Ball to one end. Xiu! Qing Shui would want to use the Hidden Weapon Technique to toss the chain to that box. He wanted to use this technique to wrap the chain around the box and then figure out a way to pull it back to him. Pa! After the Frosted Iron Ball advanced for about 60 meters, it shattered... The strong pressure had actually caused the Frosted Iron Ball to shatter into powder. Qing Shui understood as he mulled over, anything would suffer the pressure from the statue as long as it crossed the borderline. Hai Dongqing was shocked when she saw all of these, as she could feel the pressure of the statue as well. After all, she was currently in the position where the pressure was the weakest. This time, Qing Shui was in a dilemma, where could he find a person without a cultivation? The simplest method had actually managed to stumped Qing Shui. The Deity Statue was very precious and extremely difficult to find. Usually, when someone had found it, they would think of ways to take away the treasure from it. "Qing Shui, are you trying to take that box out? Hai Dongqing asked him at this moment. She had seen Qing Shui failed multiple times, and she knew that it was the result of that pressure. "En, there should be something good inside that box, it is just that this pressure is too great. The only way is for someone without cultivation to go and tie this chain onto that box. The chain in Qing Shui''s hands was no ordinary chain, it was a chain that he had forged with a special metal and the violet jade in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Frosted Iron Ball did bore the brunt of the pressure and shattered but the chain was unscathed. Hai Dongqing also frowned, she too didn''t know what to do. "If only this chain can automatically bind up the box." Hai Dongqing looked helplessly at the distant box. A careless word may reveal much to an attentive listener. As Qing Shui''s heard her said that, his eyes brightened. He was in so much joy that he didn''t think rationally and just grabbed Hai Dongqing by the waist and spun her around... Following that, Qing Shui awkwardly put the stunned and bashful Hai Dongqing down. "Sorry, I was too happy." During this period of time where Qing Shui and Di Chen were together, there would be such kind of occurrence sometimes. In his moment of joy, he mistook Hai Dongqing for Di Chen. "I''ll forgive you this time, but you can''t do this again in the future." Hai Dongqing''s face was red. In that moment, her mind went blank as she did not expect Qing Shui to do that. By the time she had regained her senses, she was already back on the ground. "I won''t do it again, when I found out how to retrieve the box, I got too excited, I''m sorry." Qing Shui awkwardly smiled as he apologized. "Alright, you don''t have to apologize anymore, you did not intend to do that." Hai Dongqing said gently after she had calmed down. This matter blew over like that. Qing Shui''s idea was to use the Demon Binding Ropes, he took out the tempered Demon Binding Ropes and tied it to one end of the chain. He started to walk towards the statue, the distance where he could control the Demon Binding Ropes was less than 100 meters. Although the Demon Binding Ropes level had increased by a grade, the effective distance was only about sixty meters. However, this was not a precise gauge, sometimes it could hit a hundred meters and sometimes just forty meters. Qing Shui wanted to take precautions, the safest distance was sixty meters. Qing Shui advanced step by step towards the statue while he resisted the huge pressure. Nature Energy! Qing Shui raised Nature Energy to its peak and advanced step by step towards the statue! One step! Two step! When Qing Shui had advanced by nine steps, he suddenly stepped forward with a distance equivalent to two steps. The pressure he felt appeared to had decreased by at least half... If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 695! Chapter 695 AST 695 - Grade 5 Nature Energy, The Sixth Portrait of BeautyIn that instant, Qing Shui felt very wonderful. He quickly realized what had happened. Pleasant surprises always come when one least expects it, he had actually broken through to the Fifth Grade of the Nature Energy. The Fifth Grade of Nature Energy! At first, this breakthrough gave Qing Shui a huge surprise. The strength of the Nature Energy was impossible to estimate because it was the purest and most righteous energy in heaven and earth. Nature Energy could conquer every obstacle, it was always difficult to raise its grade. This increase in grade of Nature Energy allowed Qing Shui to decrease the pressure of the statute by one fold. This was the gap between the Fourth Grade of Nature Energy and the Fifth Grade of Nature Energy. Qing Shui was excited but he gradually calmed himself down and continued to slowly walk forwards. The pressure on his body continued to increase and he was forced to slowly adjust his body''s strength in order to resist it. Qing Shui was using this opportunity to temper his muscle and bones. Places like this with a pressure that could temper muscles and bones were truly rare. There were people who chose to train using this specialized method but they had to find an expert to exert a pressure on them. On the surface, it looked similar but the feeling and the effects were different. Qing Shui hadn''t tempered his body like this for a long time and he felt that the effect this time was particularly good. If the strength of his body earlier was like a firm dirt path, it was now a stone path. It felt much more sturdy. Without realizing it, he had actually walked about fifty steps. Every step Qing Shui took was a meter. It was accurate to the millimeter. At the same time, the pressure caused by the statue was like a large mountain that pressed down on him. Creak! The bones in Qing Shui''s body let out a soft sound, it sounded like bones healing, yet it also sounded like cracks being filled up. Every step he took, Qing Shui''s bones would emit clear cracking sounds. It was as if his bones were about to break. He carried on until his 36th step before he became unable to proceed forwards. If he took one more step, Qing Shui felt that his bones would be crushed into powder. Although this was a dangerous period, it was also the best time for tempering his body. Just like this, Qing Shui stood there quietly, bearing the extreme condition. In that moment, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique circulated to its peak, even the Yin-Yang Image and the other techniques did the same. The Qi in his body was rapidly consumed. The automatically produced Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the spirit energy produced by the Yin-Yang Image was unable to keep up with his rate of consumption. Demon Binding Ropes! Qing Shui quickly threw the ropes out. There was no difficulty in tying up something that was stationary. Additionally, the spiritual energy in the Demon Binding Ropes was only being consumed at a slow pace. Qing Shui did not dare to pull it back violently. Instead, he slowly pulled it towards himself. When the box was pulled back by five meters, the Demon Binding Ropes automatically loosened. Qing Shui threw it out again and continued to pull... This continued until the spiritual energy in the Demon Binding Ropes was exhausted. The box was only two meters away, but this two meters gap seemed impossible to breach. At this moment, Qing Shui''s body had reached its saturation point, he could only slowly retreat. After he returned to the entrance of the palace, Qing Shui''s clothes were completely drenched with sweat. Despite this, his complexion was great and he seemed very happy. Without realizing it, two hours had passed. He used most of that time to temper his muscles and bones with the pressure. "Are you alright?" Hai Dongqing asked worriedly. She had clearly heard Qing Shui''s dense bones creak earlier. In addition, Qing Shui was now completely drenched in sweat. "I''m fine. In fact, I feel great. Thank you for your concern. It is late already, you should rest here. I''ll be outside." Qing Shui took out a bed from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, along with pillows and blankets. He placed it by the wall not far away from the entrance of the palace, it was only separated from Qing Shui and the outside by a wall. The inside of the palace was easily accessible from there. She watched on as Qing Shui nonchalantly placed a layer of beast skin on the floor for himself Although these actions may seem minor, it was minor actions like this which would show the inner heart of a person. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. At this moment, Hai Dongqing felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. After she wished Qing Shui goodnight, she sat on the side of the bed. She noticed that the beddings on the bed were all new. Qing Shui released all his demonic beast outside to protect the surroundings before he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The night passed peacefully. After Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he slept outside for awhile until the sun rose up. He walked outside and faced the east and practiced his Taichi Fist. At the same time, he began to feel the newly upgraded Nature Energy. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had already felt the changes to the Nature Energy. That unbreakable vigor had increased significantly and great benefits like poison resistance had started to appear. However, its effects of increasing abilities only gained an additional 10%, going from the original 40% to 50%. Qing Shui wasn''t sure if he should be disappointed but soon after, he laughed happily. As long as there was an increase, it was good. Furthermore, the biggest use of Nature Energy wasn''t to increase the abilities of the body. It was to resist poison, cure poison, resist mental attacks and many effects, this was the truly heaven-defying aspects of Nature Energy. He wasn''t able to see the sun but he could feel it. The sun that was blocked by gray clouds didn''t hinder Qing Shui''s efforts to absorb Nature Energy. After a short while, Hai Dongqing came out and greeted Qing Shui with a smile. She then looked at Qing Shui in an embarrassed manner and said, "I didn''t bring any food, what should we do for breakfast?" Qing Shui laughed while he looked at Hai Dongqing: "I will deal with it in awhile, we aren''t lacking in birds and animals here." After awhile, Qing Shui went out. He used a stone to kill a nearby wild chicken as well a mountain rabbit. He then expertly skinned and cleaned them. There was an ice stream nearby but even if he didn''t have the ice stream, there wouldn''t be any problems. He would just have to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He started a fire and started to barbecue! With his primordial flames, Qing Shui did not have to use any fire starting tools, the Fire Bird was able to do so too, it was incredibly convenient. Barbecuing was a skill that required a certain technique, it was a good thing that Qing Shui and barbecued many times in the past, thus he was incomparably familiar with the process. After the simple breakfast, Qing Shui walked towards the palace. Obtaining that box would be a simple matter today. This time, he still slowly proceeded forward. Qing Shui decided to temper his body further today and consolidate his strength. The benefits of tempering the body were tremendous, it was like building the foundations of a pavilion. One had to use a very heavy object to make sure the ground was firm, this way, the build will be more sturdy. Tempering the body was like building a good foundation. This time, he still stopped at the 36th step again. He stood still and endured the pressure that had previously brought him to his limits. When he felt that he had reached his limits, Qing Shui slowly retreated. This step back was done in a calm manner. To advance forward would be to crush his own bones into powder Qing Shui seemed to be on the verge of understanding something but he still couldn''t cross that threshold. Demon Binding Ropes! After Qing Shui retreated by a step, he used the Demon Binding Ropes to tie the box up before slowly dragging it towards himself. Very soon, the box arrived in front of Qing Shui. Keeping the Demon Binding Ropes, Qing Shui held the box with one hand. It was much lighter than the box from the previous time. He carried the box and slowly made his way back to the entrance of the palace. Hai Dongqing had waited at the palace entrance for two hours and had heard the sounds of bones creaking again. However, the sounds today were much softer than the day before. Additionally, the frequency was lower too. It was to the point where she couldn''t hear anything at the end. After he placed down the box, Qing Shui released a long breath. He then carefully opened up the box and raised his spiritual sense to its peak, in case there was any unforeseen event. The first time, nothing out of his expectations happened, this time nothing unexpected happened either. He didn''t know what kind of metal this box was made from but it was very heavy. When Qing Shui saw the things inside, he was shocked and also disappointed at the same time. There was a painting inside, it was a Portrait of Beauty. Qing Shui had already obtained five Portraits of Beauty, thus he was able to tell this was a Portrait of Beauty with just a glance. There were clothes at its side, as well as an entire set of battle dress and jewelry for females. With regards to the Portrait of Beauty, Qing Shui didn''t have many expectations towards it. He had only benefited greatly from the dream among the sea of flowers when he obtained the first Portrait of Beauty. As for the others, he hadn''t discovered any benefits from them yet. Thus, Qing Shui was faintly disappointed. The things that he thirsted for were definitely better than the Portrait of Beauty. Qing Shui wasn''t anxious to look at this Portrait of Beauty. Instead, he looked at that set of battle dress. The whole set was silvery white. The hairpin, earrings, necklace, bracelet, weapon, battle dress, and boots, they were all a silvery white. They all glimmered with a bright silver light. In addition, there was an intense Spiritual Qi fluctuation. This Spiritual Qi alone allowed Qing Shui to tell that these were strong items. They were at least of the same grade as the Big Dipper Sword in Qing Shui''s hands. "En, Beast Parchment?" Qing Shui saw a Beast Parchment below the battle dress. He hurriedly took it out and read the words on it. Luan Silver Battle Dress Set, give it to the fated person. [TL note: The Luan is a kind of mystical bird] The wearer has to be female and their strength must at least be at the Martial Saint realm. However, their cultivation couldn''t be higher than Peak Martial Saint, even a peak Martial Saint cannot wear this. Only Grade One to Grade Ten Martial Saints could wear this. Works best for people with unique constitutions. hoping that the wearer of the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set wouldn''t massacre anyone. The user of the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set can activate the ''Luan''s Strength.'' This ability can temporarily raise one''s abilities by one fold and raise the user''s speed to that of an early Peak Martial Saint. The Luan Silver Sword can ignore defense and the Luan Silver Battle Dress can automatically block three attacks a day. The effects of Luan''s Strength lasts for 15 minutes and can only be used once a day. Divine equipment? Qing Shui was a little stunned. The dress he had once given to Di Chen could only block one fatal attack but this set can do so three times. It could raise the user''s abilities by one fold, the most perverse thing was that it raised one''s speed to that of an early peak Martial Saint and the Luan Silver Sword completes ignores defense. This was a divine equipment for those who were below the Peak Martial Saint level. As long as one reached the cultivation of Grade One Martial Saint, they could put on this Luan Silver Battle Dress Set and activated the Luan''s Strength. In that 15 minutes, they will be the absolute overlord to those below the Peak Martial Saint level. It could cause a Grade One Martial Saint to directly reach a strength equivalent to a Peak Grade Ten Martial Saint. Even dealing with those new Peak Martial Saints, like those with abilities only slightly more than 10000 countries, might be possible. After all, the effect of automatically blocking three attacks was the best when trying to desperately killing someone. This strength of the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set wasn''t that it raised one''s strength but rather its terrifying speed and the weapon''s ability to ignore defense. As long as this weapon struck somewhere that wasn''t protected by a divine equipment, then the opponent would definitely die a terrible death. The most important thing was that the Luan Silver Battle Dress could completely block three attacks a day. This would allow the user to catch their opponent off guard and attack, causing their opponents to be unable to even defend. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 696! Chapter 696 AST 696 - Luan Silver Battle Dress, the woman on the Portraits of Beauty was her!Qing Shui stared at the Luan Silver Battle Dress . It''s considered a false Divine Artifact, but it has too many limitations. It was already considered a Divine artifact to low grade Martial Saint Warriors whereas to Peak Grade Ten Martial Saints, it''s something they''d find useless yet hard to part with. Nevertheless, the Luan Silver Battle Dress was still quite powerful because the function of it was to ignore defense which was still considerably insane. Unfortunately, it could only be used when it was in the complete set. Other than that, there was still the ability to block three offensive attacks. Even though it didn''t specify up to how many countries worth of strength it could block, Qing Shui had a feeling that it wouldn''t be weak. It should more or less be able to block attacks from early stage Peak Martial Saints which in other words, meant around thirty thousand countries worth of strength. There had to be a limit to the strength of the attacks it could block because this was the rule set up across the continent. In addition to that, one of the worst limits was that it could only be used for fifteen minutes every day. Also, Peak Martial Saint Warriors weren''t allowed to use it. But as Qing Shui thought about it, he had yet to run into anyone with strength at Peak Martial Saint. If a peak-tier Grade Ten Martial Saint was to wear the Luan Silver Battle Dress, he would definitely have more than enough power to kill an early stage Peak-Stage Martial Saint. Qing Shui continued scrolling down and found the method to operate Luan''s Strength. He immediately passed it over to Hai Dongqing. Considering that she happened to have the strength of a Grade One Martial Saint, this thing would be able to help her take a huge leap in terms of her strength. Prior to this, she hadn''t really seen the words on the beast parchment paper. When Qing Shui passed it to her, she put down the beautiful clothes and started reading it. As she looked down, she became more and more surprised. She looked at Qing Shui in shock like she was doubting that this was real: "are these all real?" "You can first learn the Luan''s Strength then give it a try after wearing it. You would know if it is true, by then." Qing Shui smiled at Hai Dongqing. "You''re going to let me try it?" Hai Dongqing said gently while looking at Qing Shui. "Of course it''s gonna be you. Only you could wear beautiful garments like this, or would you like me to try instead?" Qing Shui laughed. Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and started laughing too. This made Qing Shui suspect that she must be laughing because she was thinking of how he looked when he wore the Luan Silver Battle Dress. "You should learn the Luan''s Strength first. I''m going to take a look at this drawing in the meantime." Qing Shui quickly tried to change the topic. "Alright, let me have a look at it later." Hai Dongqing said casually before looking at the training method. She was very quickly engrossed in it. Qing Shui on the other hand, slowly opened up the sixth Portrait of Beauty. The moment Qing Shui opened it, he was stunned and turned into stone for a moment. This was too much of a coincidence... The woman in the picture looked extremely noble and elegant. Her hair was tied up neatly and she had a mature and beautiful face with a pair of gorgeous eyes. Her skin was smooth and pale, sparkling like jade while her neck was long and thin. Her slender body looked fine and delicate. The way it was curved made people feel as if they were in a dream. Her bulging front and butt formed the most perfect curves, making her look even more alluring. The snow white flowing cloud skirt that she was wearing caused her to be at the borderline between being a goddess and a human. The sixth Portrait of Beauty! Hai Dongqing! Hai Dongqing being in the Portraits of Beauty wasn''t really the thing that surprised Qing Shui. After all, she was still arguably a woman who could topple countries. The elegance and charm that she gave off could leave people captivated. Even though it''s different than Di Chen, Di Qing or Canghai Mingyue, it was still really intoxicating. What truly surprised Qing Shui was of all the times he got the Portrait of Beauty, the one he got this time had to be Hai Dongqing, right at the time when he went out with her. This kind of coincidence was too freakish and weird. At this moment, Hai Dongqing raised her head and happened to see Qing Shui''s stunned look. She approached Qing Shui in confusion and as soon as she saw the picture, she was also stunned. Every single person who had seen her before would definitely recognize the person in the picture to be her. But she knew that she had never had her picture drawn before. At this moment, Qing Shui could feel Hai Dongqing approaching him. The two were really close to each other. Even their shoulders were touching. As Qing Shui noticed that, he slowly rolled the picture back up. "I''m going to put away the drawing first." Qing Shui shamelessly put away the drawing into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, along with the box. Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui. Her face looked a bit red but despite that, she didn''t really say anything. Instead, she took up the entire set of the Luan Silver Battle Dress and proceeded to tell Qing Shui: "I''m going to change my clothes." After she finished speaking, she went towards the main hall, the place where she slept yesterday. Qing Shui knew that she was trying to remind him to not peep on her. It''s just that the tone she used when she spoke drove him wild with lots of fanciful thoughts. The most important thing was that she seemed to really trust him. Was he really so non-threatening to her? He started over-thinking a lot of things. The more he thought about it, the harder he found being a good man was. When Hai Dongqing, who was wearing the Luan Silver Battle Dress, silver earrings, necklaces, girdle and boots, and a three feet long Luan Silver Sword turned around, Qing Shui was immediately stunned. At this moment, Hai Dongqing was like a goddess who descended from the sky. Her graceful and noble look reached its peak. Each and every one of her actions looked elegant to the extreme. Not only this but there was even a kind of magnanimity and heroic feeling to it. It felt really intimidating or rather, it made people standing in front of her felt a sense of inferiority. Hai Dongqing felt a bit uneasy facing Qing Shui''s stare and lowered her head down. Despite this, she felt a faint happiness deep in her heart. At the same time, she also felt a bit worried because it would be really easy if a man like him had wanted to do something cheap to her. But as she thought about his personality, she felt that she might have overthought it. "No one other than you would look at me like that." Hai Dongqing interrupted Qing Shui grudgingly. Qing Shui, who came back to his senses, blushed. Prior to this, he was truly attracted by the elegant and mature woman in front of him. Qing Shui was infatuated with her elegance and charm. A beautiful woman is just like a cup of wine, the more time you spend with it, the more flavor you will find in it. Looking at the embarrassed Qing Shui, Hai Dongqing smiled. She never thought that this man would ever blush. In fact, he looked quite good with his face red. "You look really good!" Qing Shui said awkwardly. Hai Dongqing smiled and suggested Qing Shui walk out together with her. After that she turned around and walked out. Even though this man had complimented her twice, there was a different feeling for each of them. Despite the way he complimented her being really straightforward, she really enjoyed it. Qing Shui followed Hai Dongqing and they walked out together. He looked at the extreme beauty in front of him with the silvery cloth on. In between her steps, there was an indescribable charm and attractiveness to it. Qing Shui stood opposite Hai Dongqing, around ten meters apart while Hai Dongqing attempted to operate the Luan''s Strength. After only a few breaths time, a faint silvery light emerged from Hai Dongqing''s body. It seemed to be somehow attached to the Luan Silver Battle Dress she was wearing. He could feel Hai Dongqing''s strength wildly increasing. Doubled, it actually doubled!. However, Qing Shui also felt an unknown force increasing within her. Considering that the boost in her speed was really terrifying, he suspected the unknown force to be somehow related to her speed. "You should first try to get yourself adapted to your speed." Qing Shui was aware that human''s body and mind might not be able to catch up to a sudden and significant speed increase in one go. Hai Dongqing moved. Her speed was so fast that even Qing Shui couldn''t catch up with his eyes. While facing this kind of speed, he would only be able to stand up against it if he ate the Gale Pellet. She could already use it so smoothly despite this being her first time using it. This surprised Qing Shui greatly. As he attempted to thoroughly sense her, he realized that not only had her strength doubled, there was even a mysterious strength filling up her body. Not only did it make her feel intimidating and mysterious, it even aided her in adapting to the speed and strength increases that she temporarily had. Qing Shui immediately took in a Gale Pellet and suggested Hai Dongqing attack him. Hai Dongqing hesitated for a moment and then immediately charged towards Qing Shui at incredible speed. The Luan Silver Sword formed a silvery sword aura through the air as it was sliced towards Qing Shui. Ding! A clear metal noise rang. Speed is a kind of strength. This attack definitely wasn''t something which she could achieve just by doubling strength alone. Ding... After that, Hai Dongqing ran around the area with a kind of footstep which was a feast to the eye and attempted to slice Qing Shui apart with the Luan''s Silver Sword in her hand. She looked elegant and agile while doing it. Qing Shui who was holding the Big Dipper Sword and Violet Gold Divine Shield also felt a kind of pressure. After all, the speed at which it happened was too fast. Even though Qing Shui swallowed the Gale Pellet, he still felt that he was a bit slower than her. Combination Sword Technique! Qing Shui found an opportunity and bested Hai Dongqing with brute force. Without further hesitation, he even swiftly clashed the Violet Gold Divine Shield against her. All along, it had been his intention to do so. However, upon collision, Qing Shui held back more than half of his strength. Bang! Hai Dongqing immediately blocked it with her arm. In the instant her arm and Qing Shui''s Violet Gold Divine Shield came into contact, a fierce silvery light flashed and immediately pushed away Qing Shui''s Violet Gold Divine Shield. At this moment, the two came to a stop. Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui angrily: "wereare you planning to kill me?" "Of course not. As if I could bare to lay my hand on you." Qing Shui said awkwardly. He was just trying to experiment with the ability to resist three attacks. If it failed, Qing Shui would still stop. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui''s words caused Hai Dongqing to unnaturally avoid Qing Shui''s eyes and shot a glare at him before walking into the main hall. However, she came out very quickly with the Luan Silver Battle Dress neatly folded in her hands. She walked up to Qing Shui and passed it back to him. "Why are you giving it to me?" Qing Shui asked Hai Dongqing. "This is yours, of course I have to give it back to you." Hai Dongqing smiled. Qing Shui thought about it for a while. The two were actually just normal friends. For something so valuable, naturally, the person who first got it would be the one to possess it. Hence, it wasn''t unusual for her to give it back to him. Don''t you like the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set? Qing Shui asked her. He didn''t extend out his hands to take the dress back. "I like it, but it''s yours." "Then I''ll give it to you. Just treat it as your reward for bringing me here this time, how''s that?" To be honest, Qing Shui really didn''t want to give it to her, after all, it''s a Divine Artifact Grade Weapon. It would be much better if he could give it to his women, for example, Di Chen. It was just that as Qing Shui thought about the Portraits of Beauty, the beauty in the portrait was wearing the Luan Silver Battle Dress, Qing Shui felt that it was specially made for Hai Dongqing. Hence, he took away the portrait and made up his mind to give the Luan Silver Battle Dress to her. "No, my reward shouldn''t worth this much?" Hai Dongqing smiled and shook her head. "Then why don''t you wear it for now and give it back to me once we''re out? At least it can help you raise your strength." Qing Shui smiled and said. Click on ''Next Chapter'' below for a preview of Chapter 697! Chapter Chapter: 697 AST 697 - It''s hard to find the Immortal Fox, The persistent beauty, Obscure Realm Heavenly Thunder Slash"Alright!" Hai Dongqing responded after thinking for a while. Qing Shui continued to stay here for one more night. He used that pressure pressure to refine the tendons and bones. He thought about the time when he ran into the Howling Moon Silver Ape in the Deity Cave. Yet, there wasn''t anything here this time. This caused Qing Shui to feel really weird because there should be a Guardian Beast in this Deity Cave. Last time, Qing Shui had a feeling that the Howling Moon Silver Ape should be the Guardian Beast of that Deity Cave. Unfortunately, he didn''t really know what it was protecting. In the end, turned out it also didn''t leave with Qing Shui. Every Deity Statue was different. The only thing in common about them was that they were all treasures left behind by past warriors for destiny to decide their owners. As for the pressure released from it, it''s a kind of test for the person who was about to possess it. It could also be said that the pressure was to ensure that the Deity Statue wasn''t destroyed. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As for Guardian Beasts, they were likely to be demonic beasts tamed by experts while they were still alive. Soon, the duty of protecting the Deity Statue started being passed down generation to generation. It could also be that some of the beasts were forced to surrender in front of the intimidating pressure of the Deity Statue. They''d rather protect this place or maybe a certain thing here. Of course, there was also the possibility that the previous Guardian Beast no longer existed and even now, there was yet to be any new Guardian Beast to replace it. It could potentially lead to lack of protections of the beasts here for a long period of time. Hence, Qing Shui felt really weird. It might be that he managed to reach here at the right time, when there wasn''t any Guardian Beast looking after the place. Just like this, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing stayed for one more night. Upon refining the tendons and bones this time, Qing Shui felt the toughness of his body had become perfectly stable. Ang! At this moment, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant outside let out a mad cry. Qing Shui realized something was wrong. Normally, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would only let out roars like this when it was facing formidable enemies as a sign of protest. Simultaneously, it did this to warn Qing Shui. "Let''s go out and have a look." Qing Shui told Hai Dongqing as he led her out of the cave. As soon as they stepped outside, Qing Shui noticed that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was staring far away into the distance. It didn''t blink its enormous eyes even once as it shook its body restlessly and stomped the ground. Qing Shui released his spiritual sense and sensed a formidable aura getting closer. He didn''t dare to let his guard down. At this moment, Hai Dongqing wore the Luan Silver Battle Armor while standing beside of Qing Shui. She was also looking far off into the distance. This time, she wasn''t as nervous as before. She knew exactly why, it was all because of the man she had beside her." Kong! There was a loud roar coming from the distance. It seemed to be in reply to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s trumpet. Very quickly, a black dot could already be seen. It was drawing close at such incredible speed. Such incredible speed! Once the enemy got closer, Qing Shui could clearly see its appearance. This was a demonic beast which had a full body of snow white fur. It was about thirty meters long and the snow white fur across its body looked really neat. It looked tall and divine. Its pair of jade green eyes made it even more good-looking. It no longer felt eerie and frightening. This was the only demonic beast Qing Shui saw that was clean to the point where it didn''t have any dust on it. Roar! There was yet another loud roaring noise. Soon after, the demonic beast was already about a hundred meters away from Qing Shui. It started by staring at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and gave out two low cries. Similarly, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant responded by trumpeting twice. Strangely, Qing Shui could feel the hostility between the two demonic beasts slowly disappearing. Very quickly, the enormous snow white demonic beast fixed its sight on Hai Dongqing. Whine! Hai Dongqing first reacted in surprise. After that, she started walking towards the enormous beast. As she did so, Qing Shui hurriedly grabbed her. He ended up subconsciously pulling Hai Dongqing''s pale hand. Her skin was smooth and delicate. It was so soft that it felt like she didn''t have any bones. Qing Shui couldn''t help but felt excited. Despite this, he didn''t let go of her: "Don''t act rashly, are you ok?" Qing Shui was afraid that she might have suffered some kind of mental attack, hence, he wanted to confirm it. "Qing Shui, I''m fine and awake. Let go of me, I''ll tell you about it later." Hai Dongqing felt a sense of warmth as she looked at Qing Shui''s anxious look. It felt really good to have someone who cared for you. Qing Shui let go of her. After all. She had the Luan Silver Battle Dress. If she were to run into any trouble, she would be able to rely on the Luan Silver Battle Dress for to block it. Hai Dongqing smiled as she approached the snow white colored enormous beast. Whine! Even though Qing Shui had managed to figure it out, he still felt a bit unbelievable. The enormous snow white demonic beast started to lie prone in front of Hai Dongqing, even so, it was still a few times taller than Hai Dongqing herself. Hai Dongqing extended her hands and touched the snow white colored demonic beast. She smiled gently. Qing Shui was standing next to her. He was intoxicated with her beautiful appearance. Hence, he tried his best to avoid eye contact with her. A beautiful woman was just like a fatal poisonous medicine, they could cause someone to lose control over themselves with their beauty. Hai Dongqing seemingly felt something and shot a sideways glance at Qing Shui. She smiled before gently saying: "Qing Shui, this one is responsible for looking after the Luan Silver Battle Dress. Qing Shui finally knew why Hai Dongqing went towards the demonic beast previously. It seemed she was able to communicate with it. Furthermore, it seemed like this demonic beast would only follow the person wearing the Luan Silver Battle Dress. "Can you understand demonic beast''s language?" "I can only understand its meaning." Hai Dongqing smiled while pointing at the Silver Spirit Beast. Qing Shui attempted to sense the Silver Spirit Beast and realized that it was a bit superior to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant in terms of strength. It was already considered to have extremely outstanding talent. He couldn''t help but wonder if it would have more or less growth potential than the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Actually, Qing Shui''s Diamond Gigantic Elephant had also only reached adulthood. And this was only because it lived in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As Qing Shui saw Hai Dongqing getting along particularly well with the Silver Spirit Beast, he smiled. "Congratulations on getting a formidable demonic beast." Qing Shui smiled and said. Initially, when Hai Dongqing heard Qing Shui''s words, she also felt really happy. But very quickly, she lost the mood to smile. This was because she thought that eventually, she would have to return the Luan Silver Battle Dress to him. The Silver Spirit Beast would only follow the person with the Luan Silver Battle Dress. "Not long after this, I''m going to give the Luan Silver Battle Dress to you. Then, the Silver Spirit Beast will definitely start following you." Hai Dongqing smiled and said. Even though she was a bit unwilling to do so, she had no choice because the Luan Silver Battle Dress wasn''t actually hers. "Actually, have you noticed something? The Silver Spirit Beast is going to follow you forever. Even though it looked like it''s protecting these treasures, the Luan Silver Battle Dress, it seems to me more like it''s protecting the portrait instead. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the Silver Spirit Beast." Qing Shui smiled. He possessed formidable Spiritual Sense, meaning that he could detect even the slightest fluctuation in his surroundings. He noticed that the Silver Spirit Beast wasn''t actually interested in the Luan Silver Battle Dress. On the contrary, it seemed to be particularly attracted to Hai Dongqing. This reminded Qing Shui of the Portraits of Beauty in which the Luan Silver Battle Dress was a part. Hai Dongqing''s beautiful pupils shone. Soon, she started touching the Silver Spirit Beast in joy. "The Silver Spirit Beast and the Luan Silver Battle Dress would provide you with a significant boost in your strength, so much so that you might stand a chance in facing Du Clan. Take it, not to mention that we came here together. Once you run into something which suits you, it should naturally be yours." Qing Shui smiled as he attempted to convince her once more. "No I can''t, it''s too precious, you should just leave it for people more important to you." Hai Dongqing said firmly after hesitating for a while. These words were something which she wouldn''t have said unless she made a firm decision. The reason was because these clothes could potentially help her solve Hai Clan''s crisis. "Are we friends?" Qing Shui didn''t know what''s going on. The more she refused to take it, the more eager he felt to give it to her. Furthermore, Qing Shui also felt that this set of clothes suited her particularly well. If it hadn''t been because of the sixth Portraits of Beauty, Qing Shui wouldn''t have been trying convince her to keep it. Of course wearing it could definitely help her through the crisis of Hai Clan. "It''s precisely because we''re friends that I cannot keep it." "Take it regardless of your exterior or in my heart, you are much more valuable than these clothes." Hai Dongqing didn''t know what to say and shot a glare at Qing Shui. "Alright, it''s decided then. We will go look for the Three-tailed Immortal Fox together. If we managed to find its blood, I will definitely give you a present which I''m sure you''ll like." Qing Shui smiled and said. Just like that, Hai Dongqing stopped tangling herself with the problem. She stopped talking about giving it back to Qing Shui but she did not promise to keep it either. Similarly, Qing Shui didn''t say any more about it. Finding the Three-tailed Immortal Fox''s Blood would make him feel much better than having the Luan Silver Battle Dress. Out of everything, Qing Shui enjoyed having powerful raw strength the most. External forces were unreliable in the sense that they had a lot of limitations, for example, time limit. Of course, when one reached his peak in terms of his raw strength and couldn''t improve any further, these false Divine Artifacts would turn out to be their next best alternatives. Soon after, the two went even deeper into the cave to look for the Three-tailed Immortal Fox. This time, they had the Silver Spirit Beast beside them, providing them with additional strength. Unknowingly, half a month had passed. They only managed to run into a few fox type demonic beasts. On several occasions, they even mistakenly identified some of the white foxes as the Immortal Foxes. They were almost at the end of the messy cave. If they still didn''t manage to find it here, they would have to move to another spot. The longer it took, the more hopeless they felt. Actually, no matter how one looked at it, this place was quite suitable to be the Immortal Foxes'' habitat. Despite this, they weren''t able to find even a single trace of the Immortal Fox. If they had run into any foxes, had it even been only a two tailed fox, it would at least give Qing Shui some hope knowing that the Immortal Foxes still existed. "Let''s take a break for a while and eat something. We are going to search through this entire place today before the sky gets dark." Qing Shui stopped and told Hai Dongqing. "The Immortal Fox is such a difficult creature to find." Qing Shui sighed with regret after dinner. "If we can''t find it here, I''ll bring you to a place. That place will definitely have it, but" Hai Dongqing sounded a bit hesitant when she was saying it. "What? Carry on. Miss Hai, please be straightforward and say it." Qing Shui said agitatedly. "In the middle of Immortal Fox Valley, there is a place known as the Immortal Fox Lake. I''m pretty sure that we will be able to find Immortal Foxes if we stay there. However, it does come with a risk. Legend has it that the place is filled with a lot of Peak Martial Saint Demonic Beasts." Hai Dongqing confessed. When he heard about that, he felt both happy and worried. Nevertheless, he felt that it was necessary for him to go there. So long as he couldn''t manage to find it here, he would definitely go there. The only thing was that it might be a bit inconvenient if he brought Hai Dongqing along. "We will look through this entire place today. If we still don''t manage to find anything, we will set off for Immortal Fox Lake tomorrow." Qing Shui didn''t want to miss the golden opportunity. He felt that there ought to be a way for him to find it. The sky has gotten dark. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing had looked through the last few holes with no discoveries. However, it wasn''t actually surprising that this happened. Fortunately, they managed to find out about the Immortal Fox Lake. There was a huge possibility that it existed there. They rested in a cave nearby. Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! A faint halo emerged, indicating that Qing Shui''s Heavenly Thunder Slash has reached the Obscure Realm. This was one of the techniques which took Qing Shui the longest time to master. Obscure Realm Heavenly Thunder Slash! Note: Tmr''s chapter will be delayed If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 698 AST 698 - ''Paralyzing'' Effect, Immortal Fox LakeObscure Realm Heavenly Thunder Slash! Qing Shui was feeling really happy at this very moment because after reaching the Obscure Realm, there was a chance for the Heavenly Thunder Slash to stun enemies. The duration of the effect would depend on their strength. The only thing he was uncertain about was the chances of his opponents getting stunned. However, Qing Shui had a feeling that it wouldn''t be big or else it would be too heaven defying. It goes without saying that this attack was definitely going to turn out to be really dangerous. Once warriors became as strong as Qing Shui, getting paralyzed for even an instant can lead to fatal injuries. The reason why Qing Shui dedicated lots of time and hard work into training the Heavenly Thunder Slash, was all for this very function, to stun opponents. After all, the Heavenly Thunder Slash at both the Obscure Realm and Truth Realm provided the same 30% boost to his raw strength. Heavenly Thunder Slash! Qing Shui thrust out his fist! A few faint violet light spots flashed across his fist. In between the spots, it seemed as if there were threads binding them together as they shone, making it feel illusory. Qing Shui watched as the electrical thunderweb sort of thing attached itself to his fist, this was one of the effects of Obscure Realm. Qing Shui knew that the so called electrical thunderweb was the thing that was capable of stunning opponents. Snap! As Qing Shui thrust out his fist, a clear noise could be heard. There was also an extremely weak snake hissing noise mixed in it. The breakthrough of the Heavenly Thunder Slash this time caused Qing Shui to be incomparably surprised. For a long time he had stopped having much hope of the Heavenly Thunder Slash reaching the Obscure Realm because whenever he thought that it would break through, he would be disappointed. Eventually, he found out it wasn''t something that could be achieved within one or two days. Ever since then, there were no longer even traces of it happening. This was how Qing Shui forgot about it. Even though he would still cultivate it consistently everyday, he wouldn''t think about when it would break through. This was truly an unexpected joy for Qing Shui. He was sure that the Heavenly Thunder Slash would play a crucial role in some of his battles to come. Qing Shui was more adapted to fighting long battles. The longer the battle, the better the chance of successfully stunning his opponent. As soon as the stunning effect appeared, Qing Shui would be able to perform his killer move at that very instant. At the instant the opponents were stunned, their body''s resistance to any form of attacks would drop. This was the unique ability of a stunning effect. The night went on peacefully. On the second day, the two set off on their journey towards the Immortal Fox Lake located at the center of the valley. Qing Shui had already found out that the center part of the Immortal Fox Valley was very dangerous. Immortal Fox Lake was located right in the middle of the Immortal Fox Valley. In other words, it was the most dangerous place. Also, the Immortal Fox Lake provided the area with water that contained the most spiritual energy, the most powerful demonic beasts would be found living in that area. Fortunately, Hai Dongqing got the Silver Spirit Beast. This reassured Qing Shui a little. Hai Dongqing told Qing Shui about the two powerful abilities which the Silver Spirit Beast possessed, making him also look forward to seeing them. Silver Spirit Protection! When the Silver Spirit Beast used this battle technique, a powerful reflective force would be formed around his body. The effect would last for fifteen minutes. During that time, even though it couldn''t initiate any attacks, it would also be protected from all sorts of enemies'' attacks. It could choose to either run away or clash against warriors or demonic beasts in his way. It''s an insane battle technique for survival and it was at least a false Divine Skill Qing Shui told her to not worry about him and use this battle technique if ever they were to run into a situation where there was no way out. The Silver Spirit Beast was still considerably fast when it comes to running and flying. It had the formidable speed element battle technique, Silver Spirit Flash. Silver Spirit Flash! Upon using it, the caster would be able to receive a significant speed boost with no time restrictions. The more exhaustion the caster suffered from, the more significant the increase in speed would be. At most, the caster would experience a five times increase in speed. These were the two battle techniques of the Silver Spirit Beast that Qing Shui knew about. Merely these two techniques were already enough to make the Silver Spirit Beast a top-notch mount. Additionally, Qing Shui could already tell that the Silver Spirit Beast had insanely powerful offensive type battle techniques just from these two battle techniques. All of these helped Qing Shui lessen his worries over Hai Dongqing. Qing Shui felt a lot less anxious than before. However, it was now Hai Dongqing''s turn to be worried for Qing Shui. After all, no matter how strong Qing Shui was, it would still be impossible for him to fight a large group of Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts alone. "Qing Shui, are you sure that you can proceed or step back freely?" As the two proceeded towards the center part of the valley, Hai Dongqing felt more and more nervous. She wasn''t nervous for herself. On the contrary, she was feeling nervous for Qing Shui. "I''m fine. You''re the one i''m worried about. I''m scared I won''t be able to take care of you." Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Most importantly, he also possessed the Nine Continent''s Boots. "You don''t have to be worried about me. If we were to run into any crisis, you have to remember to take care of yourself. The Silver Spirit Beast can help you escape." Hai Dongqing said seriously. "This is a Vital Essence Pill and this is a Gale Pellet. The Vital Essence Pill can instantly replenish the energy which you consumed whereas the Gale Pellet can help you double your speed for fifteen minutes. You can also stack the effect with other pills to increase the boost. This is a Clear Wind Fruit. On your first time taking it, it can help both permanently boost your speed by 50% and simultaneously provide a temporary 50% boost in speed for fifteen minutes. Of course, the effect can be stacked with other pills." Qing Shui passed the medicinal pills to her while explaining to her about each and every one of their functions. Hai Dongqing was aware of how precious these things were, but for now, she could only accept them. She realized that she was becoming more and more indebted to the man in front of her. She no longer knew how she could repay him because it was something which she could never afford to pay back. The demonic beasts, which they ran into along the way, were also getting more and more powerful. Later on, they even ran into huge herds of demonic beasts. The two had no choice but to avoid them. Only in this moment did they get to experience how terrifying a colony of huge demonic beasts were. Those at Peak Martial Saint Grade were particularly terrifying. Just like this, Hai Dongqing followed Qing Shui and the two were constantly on the move for a week. If they didn''t see any demonic beasts, they would ride on their demonic beasts and rush through. Whereas if they ran into some not so powerful demonic beasts, they would summon their own demonic beasts and go head-to-head with them. Now that they''re getting closer and closer to Immortal Fox Lake, the speed at which they progressed also slowed down as the demonic beasts which they ran into got stronger and stronger. Dong-dong... Following a loud noise, the ground below their feet started shaking. The noise came all the way through from afar. Very quickly, they could see an enormous beast the size of a small mountain in the distance. It was a yellow colored enormous beast. Its appearance resembled that of both a turtle and a chameleon. Its limbs looked thick but a bit short. Despite this, its entire body looked as if it was made of diamonds. It had an enormous head with an oversized mouth. The mouth was full of sharp teeth, letting out an eerie aura which made people tremble from head to toe. Earth Dragon Beast! As soon as Qing Shui spotted the big guy, he started feeling anxious. The Earth Dragon Beast was an enormous and formidable demonic beast. It didn''t really have a dragon''s bloodline within its body. To be more precise, it could only be considered to be an enormous beast. It has a malevolent and fierce physical appearance and it''s known by others as the Earth Dragon Beast. It should be almost the White Jade Jiao''s equal in terms of strength. However, Qing Shui was still a bit worried because this was a fierce demonic beast. Not only that but quite often it would appear in groups, which was what truly concerned Qing Shui the most. Only one Earth Dragon Beast appeared this time. It was about thirty meters long, yet it already made people felt that it was really huge. This was because other demonic beasts mostly had long and thin bodies while the Earth Dragon Beast''s size was comparable to that of a small mountain in terms of both the length and width. Upon seeing Qing Shui, Hai Dongqing, Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Silver Spirit Beast, the Earth Dragon Beast let out a mad scream and charged towards them. Maybe because it usually moved in groups, it never experienced any kind of danger. In any case, they thought that it would be alright as long as they charged in towards their target like a swarm of bees. Qing Shui first observed his surroundings. When he noticed that the Earth Dragon Beast was the only thing within sight, he quickly summoned the Fire Bird and immediately tossed bundles of Heavenly Talismans at it. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! After that, the Fire Bird let out a reverberating chirp and its whole body glowed red! Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens! After that, a jet-black colored flame Art of Pursuing! Combination Sword Technique! Kong-kong... "Run quickly, there are going to be even more Earth Dragon Beasts in a while." Qing Shui told Hai Dongqing to leave quickly. This time, it was fast and easy to kill the Earth Dragon Beast because it had a weakness. It was already really slow to begin with, so as Qing Shui continued to weaken it, its speed was basically considered to be crippled. The Fire Bird on the other hand, was incomparably fast, especially when it was in the state of Dancing Phoenix of the Nine Heavens. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Earth Dragon Beast could do nothing but get beaten up. Its desperate roaring noise caused Qing Shui to feel fearful. Luckily, the weakened Earth Dragon Beast couldn''t take any of the Fire Bird''s fierce attacks. In a little while, the enormous Earth Dragon Beast had already been burnt to ashes. Qing Shui quickly left with Hai Dongqing who was stunned. She was still immersed in the shock she experienced a while ago. A demonic beast with strength almost equivalent to a human warrior that passed Peak Grade One Martial Saint. To think that it would take him only a moment to burn it to ashes without any chance of a counterattack. What kind of strength would it require for someone to do that? She only saw Qing Shui moving occasionally and initiating a few attacks and the Earth Dragon Beast was already almost burnt dead by the mighty Fire Bird. How could this not amaze her. Only now did she finally understand that the amount of strength that Qing Shui demonstrated in the past was only the tip of the iceberg. He was already able to kill an Earth Dragon Beast just with his demonic beasts, so what kind of strength did he truly possess? He was so young. The most terrifying thing about him was the incredible rate at which his cultivation grew. Back when they were in Green Cloud Continent, Hai Dongqing already felt that this man was extraordinary. Later on, she realized that the rate at which his cultivation level progressed was incredibly fast and to her surprise, during the time when he came to Central Continent, he had already achieved this kind of level of strength. Along the way, Qing Shui yet again eliminated a few demonic beasts almost at the level of the Earth Dragon Beast. Luckily, he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, It would only take the Fire Bird half an hour in the real world to use the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens because of the different time flow between the realm and the external world. When Qing Shui weakened his enemy, particularly when it was with the Poison Needle Sting of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, he would be able to fatally wound his enemies in the State of One with Elephant. But he would need to use the Critical Damage technique. By now, the two had long since retrieved all of their demonic beasts. They continued their journey to the Immortal Fox Lake with caution. The Immortal Fox Lake was already within sight. The Immortal Fox Lake wasn''t really big. Nevertheless, it should most likely still have a diameter which exceeded twenty li. Traces of spiritual fluctuations could be felt coming out of the jade green lakewater. The plants in this place were shockingly close to each other. This was also a place where Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing could hide. Constantly there were enormous demonic beasts and flying beasts appearing from the side of Immortal Fox Lake. Normally, they would leave after they finished drinking the water here. Of course, there would be some that preferred to stay here. In fact, some would even begin laying prone on the ground to take a nap. Both Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing hid in the gaps between three enormous trees. Even though it was only considered a gap, it had enough space for three people to stand side by side in it. The three enormous trees with unequal height together formed a gap the size of a small room. From a large demonic beast''s point of view, there were almost no gaps in this place. This was the best hiding spot which Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing found after looking around for a long time. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 699 AST 699 - The Powerful Battle Between Demonic Beasts and Sudden Appearance of the Five-Tailed Immortal FoxAlthough the location here wasn''t considered very spacious for the two of them, it was sufficient enough. However, it could only be considered a thin gap for those enormous demonic beasts. They observed the movements of the Immortal Fox whilst paying attention to their surroundings at the same time. After all, there were many powerful and deadly demonic beasts in the area. "If any Immortal Fox were to appear later, just stay here and don''t come out no matter what. You''re a clever woman, so you must listen to me." Qing Shui repeated again. "I understandyou''ve said this for the third time" Dong Haiqing said. She found it hilarious, but she was feeling very happy at the same time. On top of that, there was also an indescribable feeling. The destination of many demonic beasts that were arriving to drink was the Immortal Fox Lake. Most of them wouldn''t stay long and left after having a drink. Despite that, there were practically no end to the demonic beasts that came by. Before one batch took its leave, another would arrive. Nature was very mysterious. This moment for instance, demonic beasts of different cultivation levels could co-exist harmoniously. They didn''t go for each other''s throat upon meeting. Many of the demonic beasts travelled in groups. The power of a collective group was tremendous. Once a collective group of demonic beast arrived, the ones which traversed alone would leave temporarily even if they hadn''t had their fill of water. They would quietly wait in an isolated area and return later, after the group leaves. Qing Shui saw a big group of Earth Dragon Beast half a day later. There were no less than a hundred of them in the group. For a demonic beast at this level, a group of 100 was already considered quite powerful. By right, each one of them would take up a space of 30 square meters. In reality though, each of them would need to take up a space of 60 square meters. It wasn''t possible for them to be standing extremely close to each other with no gaps in between. Therefore, when such a group arrived, they would need to occupy tens of thousands of square meters. This group of Earth Dragon Beast appeared very majestic. Since they were spaced out from each other, they look up a large portion of the road on the way. The one in the lead was a purple Earth Dragon Beast which was about 100 meters in size. It was many times bigger than an ordinary Earth Dragon Beast and exuded an aura of great arrogance. Earth Dragon Beast King It went without saying that this Earth Dragon Beast was the lord of all Earth Dragon Beasts. It was also much stronger than ordinary Earth Dragon Beast. Qing Shui wasn''t able to tell its cultivation level. Qing Shui felt that he might not be able to deal with it even if he were to weaken its cultivation level. This was an instinctive feeling. Moreover, there were about a hundred other Earth Dragon Beasts. The four Earth Dragon Beasts next to the Earth Dragon Beast King already stood out amongst the group as their height was over 70 meters. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Those four should''ve also held some kind of leadership amongst the Earth Dragon Beasts. Other than the Earth Dragon Beast King, those four should be the strongest few in the group. The time it took for the Earth Dragon Beast group to drink was longer than any other demonic beasts. The Earth Dragon Beast King was the first to drink, followed by the four sub-leaders. Then the other Earth Dragon Beasts had their drink. The Earth Dragon Beasts standing together took up more than 3000 meters next to the lake. Qing Shui had a feeling that the Earth Dragon Beasts were one of the more powerful groups of demonic beasts in the Immortal Fox Valley. Both Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were trying their best to be careful. They tried to only take as few breaths as possible, let alone talk. They didn''t dare to circulate their martial techniques or even emit a bit of force. A day passed by without any traces of the Immortal Fox. As night fell, all the birds returned to their nests and many demonic beasts also returned to their hideouts to rest. Only the nocturnal demonic beasts were left roaming about in the forests and mountains. The two of them took their leave and found a secluded spot to pitch their tents. Qing Shui was quickly woken up when he heard the alarm from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant during the middle of the night. When he came out, he saw that it was going in circles uneasily. Qing Shui could sense an overwhelming aura in the area. "First Miss Hai, have you woken up?" Qing Shui called out toward Hai Dongqing''s tent. "Mmm, I''ve woken up!" Hai Dongqing came out. Qing Shui packed the tents before taking off on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant together with Hai Dongqing. Both of them could feel a powerful aura, but they couldn''t tell it''s exact location of origin. This was the reason Qing Shui was feeling panicked. He didn''t know which direction to run toward. The best thing to do in this situation was to face the changes by remaining where they were. The two of them found a more concealed area to hide with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. They started to wait and observe any changes in the surrounding. Qing Shui was fully prepared to make a run for it if they couldn''t handle it. Suddenly, a high pitched shriek came piercing through the air from the east. Just as Qing Shui was preparing to escape toward the north or south, a tremendous roar came from the south. Qing Shui''s countenance changed. A horrifying aura was emitted from both the west side and from behind them. It was only now that he understood why there was a feeling of an overwhelming aura coming down on them. He had really gotten a shock earlier. That overwhelming pressure meant that the difference between their levels were too significant. There was no possibility of them being a match. It was now that he realized it had came from four powerful demonic beasts. It was no wonder that the aura had came from all directions. Mystic Bird The first beast that entered Qing Shui''s sight was the Mystic Bird, a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast. Qing Shui wasn''t sure what its cultivation level was, but it was the nemesis of viper-type demonic beasts. If viper-type demonic beasts were to come across it, they would have to run and hide. When the Mystic Bird''s wings were spread out, it spanned 100 meters. It''s with feathers that were like bronze, and it gave off an astonishing, domineering and sharp feeling. Qing Shui had long kept him Diamond Gigantic Elephant and was now staring at the Mystic Bird which was very far away. He hadn''t paid much attention when he arrived here last night. It was only now that he realized this rocky terrain had many rocks which were red-colored. Qing Shui''s vision was quite excellent, so he could clearly tell that they were dyed red from blood. Some of it was quite fresh too, they were dyed just a few days ago. The Mystic Bird flew in the air while its huge figure emitted a faint green light amidst the dark sky. Although it was dark, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were still capable of looking at the surrounding scenery. It was just that at this moment that they didn''t dare to even exhale. The demonic beast in the west also appeared quickly after. It was a pitch black Skywolf. Only its blood-red eyes were showing a horrifying glow. It was about 100 meters long and over 20 meters tall. Qing Shui was a bit stunned at the moment since he wasn''t able to comprehend the current situation. It was one thing if there were going to be just two of them fighting it out, but could it perhaps be a group fight? Just as Qing Shui was feeling puzzled, two demonic beasts appeared from the south and north respectively. The one which appeared from the south was an extremely large and majestic looking icy-blue lion. Ice Fire Ferocious Lion! This huge fellow, which wasn''t any smaller than 100 meters, was actually a Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. It''s a powerful demonic beast which controlled ice flames. Its cultivation level was at least Peak Martial Saint too. Qing Shui was stunned when he saw the demonic beast in the north. At the same time, an unknown flame started to rise from within his body, he almost couldn''t stop himself from dashing out. Hai Dongqing noticed that something was wrong with Qing Shui, so she pulled him back and gave a signal telling him not to be rash. Qing Shui grabbed Hai Dongqing''s tender hand tightly and nodded. Hai Dongqing blushed and withdrew her hand. She had grabbed Qing Shui''s hand in a panic earlier. She didn''t know if Qing Shui was intentionally trying to take advantage of her... A huge snow-white fox appeared from the north. Its length was also about 100 meters. Even during this pitch-black night sky, it still appeared to be a lump of white snow. Its eyes were like a black jade emitting a weird glow. It was fast like lightning, and appeared next to the Skywolf in an instant. The thing which had attracted Qing Shui earlier were its five huge tails. Each of them were about 50 meters long, about the same length as the fox demon''s body. The huge tails of the fox especially stood out, giving it a different feeling of coordination and showing off its unbelievable beauty. Due to how nimble its huge body was, it also emitted an indescribable beauty. Qing Shui was extremely excited at the moment. It had finally appeared! Immortal Fox It was even a Five-Tailed Immortal Fox! Qing Shui wasn''t sure if he should be feeling happy or gloomy. The Five-Tailed Immortal Fox''s body was the largest amongst all Immortal Foxes. In fact, reaching 100 meters in length was a crucial point for demonic beasts. Demonic beasts which were Peak Martial Saint or lower would have reached their maximum at 100 meters. Most of them wouldn''t continue to grow thereafter. As for demonic beasts which exceeded Peak Martial Saint level, Qing Shui had no idea. Immortal Foxes would become smaller in size after they aquired five tails! Qing Shui finally understood. The Ice Fire Ferocious Lion and Five-Tailed Immortal Fox were the helpers found by each party. What that made Qing Shui feel most uncomfortable was that the Skywolf and Five-Tailed Immortal Fox were about the same size when standing next to each other. It was just that one was pitch black while the other was snow white. Ning! Roar! Both parties started the low shouts. Qing Shui''s eyes were focused on the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox from the very beginning. As long as he could acquire some of its blood, he would be able to refine the Everlasting Pellet and significantly increase his cultivation level. When that happens, these overwhelmingly powerful demonic beasts would be considered nothing to him. Qing Shui felt he was going out of control the more he continued to think about it. His blood shot up to his brain, his face had turned flush red and his eyes started gleaming maniacally. Qing Shui had never craved for power so much before. Now, his expression was causing Hai Dongqing to be very worried. Qing Shui''s face appeared to be too excited, which caused her to start panicking. She could not help but tug at his clothes gently. Qing Shui knew that he must have scared her. He smiled to convey that he was fine. The two of them didn''t dare to make a single sound. Roar... Ning... Their cries seemed to be getting increasingly excited. There was fury in their voices. Suddenly, the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion spewed out a large volume of icy blue flames toward the pitch black Skywolf. Skywolf was the highest level existence amongst all wolf-type demonic beasts. It had reached the level amongst top grade wolves. Looking at the attacking ice flames, it spewed out a gush of pitch black fog. Even the darkness of the night could not hide the black fog. Chi chi! Not knowing which attack had taken effect over the other, everything disappeared! Now, the silence was wiped out. Both sides dashed out toward each other amidst the loud roars and gushing forces, while the whole place was turning out into a complete mess. The Ice Fire Ferocious Lion was faced up against the Skywolf, while the Mystic Bird''s opponent was the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox! The Five-Tailed Immortal Fox''s white figure dashed toward the Mystic Bird with a leap, its five tails curled upward at the same time. Ning! The Mystic Bird didn''t lose out either, it flapped its huge wings and dashed out toward the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. Qing Shui kept his eyes on the Mystic Bird and Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. His brain was circulating very fast, and his brows were also slightly furrowed. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 700 AST 700 - Obtaining the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox blood!In an instant, the entire place was already in ruins. The entire place was a mess. Luckily, the battle only took place in the middle of the sky. Otherwise, the surface wouldn''t have only been a mess, the entire stone forest would have been totally destroyed. The fight between giant demonic beasts looked really spectacular and marvelous. Not only did they use their Inner Core to initiate Inner Core attacks, they also relied on their strong physiques to continuously clash against and bite one another. Bang-bang! The loud and clear oppressive noise echoed really far away. The powerful colliding force was definitely beyond that of what human warriors could take because the bodies of the demonic beasts were several times tougher. The Ice Fire Ferocious Lion took the opportunity to breathe out an abundant blue ice flame at the Skywolf''s nape. After that, it took yet another opportunity and consecutively breathed out two ice blue flames and swiftly scratched the Skywolf with all four of its claws. With its stately action, the lion created a series of enormous dark shadows. Its speed was as fast as lightning. It was in the nature of wolves to be sly. They were also professionals when it comes to hiding themselves. This time, however, the wolf had to face dangers one after another. Despite this, the Skywolf didn''t seem to show the least bit of concern. Suddenly, it let out a loud roar into the sky. Roar! A faint circle of light emerged from its jet black body and completely blocked the thick ice flame. After that, it suddenly turned its body around and abruptly scratched the belly of the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion with its steel-like claws. The entire thing happened really quickly. It''s worth-noting that a demonic beast''s weakness often lay in its belly. The Ice Fire Ferocious Lion immediately withdrew its claws to protect its belly. But right at this moment, the Skywolf fiercely whipped its tail towards the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion''s nape. Bang! The Skywolf continued to scratch the Ice Flame Fierce Lion''s belly with its claws in an attempt to break its defense but its huge tail continued to whip it like a huge whip. Ming! At this moment, the Mystic Bird violently spitted out a green fireball towards the Skywolf. The fireball was only the size of a fist. It swiftly made its way towards the Skywolf''s Inner Core. Greenwood Flame! Qing Shui knew that this was the Mystic Bird''s most powerful flame. It was almost on par with the Fire Bird''s Hellfire. However, the Mystic Bird not only had powerful strength, it was even able to compress the flame into such a small size. It definitely possessed terrifying strength. For both Sword Qi and demonic beast''s Core Qi attacks, larger size didn''t necessarily mean more power. On the contrary, for both the Fire Bird''s and Mystic Bird''s attacks, their flame attacks would have even more power if they were smaller in size. The Skywolf swiftly flipped over and avoided the flame. The Greenwood Flame almost scratched past the Skywolf as it flew through. Qing Shui was really surprised. The demonic beasts at these kind of cultivation levels were truly intelligent. They actually knew this method of saving their companions. Qing Shui looked towards the Mystic Bird, it seemed that this really wasn''t mere coincidence. The Mystic Bird was intelligent. The skywolf was not bad either. While the Mystic Bird was distracted, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox took the opportunity and swiftly moved to the side of the Mystic Bird. It formed a large web with all five of its enormous tails and enveloped the Mystic Bird. Ming! The Mystic Bird felt intimidated and immediately opened up both of its wings. Bang-bang-bang... It was a series of enormous loud noises. Feathers that looked as if they were tangled up with metal dropped down one after another. The Five-Tailed Immortal Fox penetrated through the Mystic Bird''s wings with its long tails and immediately bound it tightly. Roar! The Ice Flame Fierce Lion let out a furious roar of rage and wanted to save the Mystic Bird. However, the sly Skywolf beside it was stubbornly suppressing it. Ming! The torso of the Mystic Bird was bound by the Immortal Fox''s tail. Under the confinement of the Immortal Fox, it was unable to even shoot out a Greenwood Flame. Being bound this way, the Mystic Bird was already considered to be useless. The Immortal Fox''s most deadly weapon was its five tails. Even if it was to grow to adult size and turn into the Nine-Tailed Immortal Fox in the future, it would still be able to change the size of its tails at will. In fact, it would be even stronger and it would be able to bind creatures that were hundreds of meters long. The Mystic Bird chirped continuously but only in a futile attempt. It couldn''t do anything about it and seemed to be asking the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion for help. It may have a beautiful dream, but often, reality was cruel. It''s true that similar things would often end up together. Considering that foxes were also sly, it''s normal that the Skywolf and Five-Tailed Immortal Fox would end up together. In comparison, the Mystic Bird and the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion were at a disadvantage. Mystic Bird was an honorable bird. It had an upright attitude and was also one of the most righteous flying beasts across the World of the Nine Continents. It would never attack humans without cause. In fact, it would even save them. There were a lot of legends about the Mystic Bird. Basically, it''s thought to be a beast which brought blessings. Yet now, it was being tightly bound by the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. At this moment, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox turned around and looked at the tightly bound Mystic Bird. There seemed to be an arrogant and sly smile on its fox face. "Mystic Bird cannot die." Qing Shui was at a loss. However, he knew that the Mystic Bird couldn''t afford to die. Once it died, the Ice Flame Fierce Lion would also end up really vulnerable. By then, his plan to get the Immortal Fox''s blood would be ruined. "Stay here and don''t move. Remember, don''t move." Qing Shui gently whispered to Hai Dongqing''s ear. The numb and itchy feeling in Hai Dongqing''s ear made her blush. But very quickly, she was shocked by Qing Shui''s words: "What do you want to do?" "Be a good girl and listen to me. Remember what I said." Qing Shui once again reminded her. He slowly walked out and immediately operated his strength all the way to its peak. He also summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and took out both the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Big Dipper Sword. Vajra Subdues Demon! Heavenly Talisman! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui didn''t care about anything. He immediately charged towards it with Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. He used all his weakening abilities as well as summoning the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. Poison Killer Sting! Petrification! Qing Shui didn''t dare to hide any of his skills, He used up whatever he deemed useful under the situation. After he did all of this, he took out two Frosted Iron Balls and immediately tossed them towards the head of the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox with the hidden weapon techniqueTwin Dragon Explosion. Ming! Qing Shui didn''t know if the Heavenly Talismans from before actually worked. However, a few of the weakening techniques were unavoidable. He didn''t go on to thoroughly feel the drop in strength of his enemy. Following a reverberating chirp, a wood green colored light flashed. The Mystic Bird broke free from the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. At present, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox no longer possessed enough strength to trap the Mystic Bird. Actually, the side which Qing Shui assisted would definitely emerge victorious. This was because the four powerful demonic beasts had almost equal strength. Previously, Qing Shui didn''t dare to step in because demonic beasts were different from humans. If he was to be assaulted by all four of them as soon as he appeared, things would turn out even uglier. Hence, Qing Shui made his move at the moment when the Skywolf and the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion was still battling against one another and when the Mystic Bird was struggling from the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. The reason why Qing Shui chose Mystic Bird was because of its honorable trait, unlike the sly Skywolf and Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. Not to mention that his purpose in coming here was precisely to make the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox bleed. This was the most important thing! S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even though Qing Shui chose the Mystic Bird, it still bore the same risk. Fortune comes from danger, not to mention that Qing Shui had also prepared himself an escape route. Hence, this was his last resort. If he didn''t make his move and both the Mystic Bird and Ice Fire Ferocious Lion ended up getting killed, he wouldn''t be able to do anything but watch as the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox left. The Mystic Bird that managed to break free seemed to be quite furious. Previously, if it hadn''t been for the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion, it wouldn''t have been bound so easily by the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. As soon as it opened up its mouth, a green fireball could be seen shooting towards the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox''s head. Simultaneously, as it flapped its wings, a pair of steel-like wings whizzed through the air towards the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. At present, Qing Shui''s brain was working very hard. He hoped that neither side would win so that he would be able to gain the most benefit out of it. However, he knew that the possibility of this happening was quite low. Even though the demonic beasts didn''t have high intelligence, they still had very keen senses. For example, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox was planning to throw away everything and escape, Like Qing Shui would let it get away. When he saw the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox give off silver light, he quickly tossed the Demon Binding Rope at it. Qing Shui didn''t know what battle technique the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox used. However, he knew that it was definitely not a battle technique used to escape. Coincidentally, the Demon Binding Ropes could also interfere with it using battle techniques. At this moment, the Mystic Bird arrived, causing the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox to flee right away. But now, there was a huge gap between their strengths. Even though the fox managed to avoid its claws attacks, its belly still got injured from the Mystic Bird''s enormous wings. Fresh blood immediately started flowing out. Qing Shui didn''t dare to slow down. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! He quickly appeared below the place where the Five-Tailed Demonic Beast was bleeding and pulled out the huge porcelain bottle that he had long since prepared. After filling it, he sealed it and threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui was afraid that it was not enough. So, he filled up two more bottles. This amount blood was just like a hair from nine oxen to the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox, especially now that the blood was constantly flowing out of its body. This made Qing Shui feel particularly wasteful since he had been putting in so much effort looking for the Immortal Fox''s blood. As soon as Qing Shui got his hands on the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox''s blood, he felt a lot calmer and less anxious. Now, he was hesitating about whether he should leave this place because actually, the fate of this place had nothing to do with him. Due to his interruption, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox and Skywolf that were initially at an advantage instantly got all of their advantage turned against them. This seemed to be unfair to them. There seemed to be no such thing as fairness in the world, including that of humans. Powerful humans would be given the privilege to have harems and live an extravagant life whereas some people wouldn''t be able to even marry an ugly woman. The later generations of a rich family in particular, they''re already destined to have a lot more things than people who spent their live fighting for a living. Similarly in the animal''s world, for example a pack of wolves, the leader of the wolves would have all the female wolves. Wherever you go, the rules stayed the same. The ones who were capable would end up gaining a lot of things. Qing Shui was planning to let the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox live. In any case, he managed to get the Immortal Fox blood because of it. But as he saw its malicious expression, he took back his intention to do so. Fox type and wolf type demonic beasts were the most vengeful and ungrateful demonic beasts. Since that was the case, them dying here should be for the best. Also, Qing Shui had long since taken a fancy to the valuable fox skin. That was the skin of the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox. Every time the Mystic bird used the Greenwood Flame to burn Five-Tailed Immortal Fox, Qing Shui would feel an excruciating pain in his heart. It was such a waste because the skin of the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox was worth several cities. Luckily, the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox was only a hundred meters long, he already had all the beast parchments that he needed. Qing Shui saw the injured Five-Tailed Immortal Fox slowly turning its head to look at the Skywolf and Ice Fire Ferocious Lion that were struggling against one another. In comparison, even though the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion was almost on par with the Skywolf in terms of strength, it wasn''t as experienced and sly. Hence, it would only be able to hold it off for a short period of time. As the battle dragged on, it would start to be at a disadvantage. The only thing was that the Skywolf seemed to want was to escape now but it was bound stubbornly by the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. If this went on, the two would be occupied with fighting against each other. They were both already injured. Binding Talisman. Qing Shui took the opportunity and tossed the Binding Talisman at it. These demonic beasts were all speed type demonic beasts. Since he didn''t plan to let the Five-Tailed Immortal Fox leave, he naturally came to the conclusion of not letting the Skywolf flee either. Both of these demonic beasts had sly natures. The first thing that came into their minds as soon as they encountered danger was to flee. In comparison, the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion and the Mystic Bird were different. It didn''t matter if it was humans or demonic beasts, Qing Shui hated the cold and ruthless things the most. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 701 AST 701 - Completion of the Everlasting Pellet, Skywolf Crystal CardThe Five Tailed Immortal Fox''s death was confirmed and Qing Shui now stared at the Skywolf. He could feel that this creature was sly and powerful, and could make most Beast Tamers to gave up any thoughts to tame this type of demonic beasts. They don''t care if they could succeed, instead, they would choose to just get rid of it. The most important characteristic that Beast Tamers look for in a beast was loyalty. Wuu wuu... A pitiful cry rang out. When Qing Shui saw it, the Five Tailed Immortal Fox fell down. A big hole had been burned through its huge head. Ning! The Mystic Bird let out a happy cry before it pounced for the Skywolf! Roar... Wuu.... The Skywolf knew that it was in danger and anxiously howled out in fury. It jumped around and caused many wounds on the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion, however, its condition was also not any better. There were no doubts on who would win when it was two against one. In the end the Skywolf, with its life at stake, had dealt a heavy blow on the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. It splitted the stomach of the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion open that no one could tell if it would survive that blow. The Skywolf understood that there was no way for it to escape, so it decided to cast aside its defence and fight until the bitter death against the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. Its neck was burnt by the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion''s ice flames, and its head was also smashed by the enemy''s giant claws. Without even a grunt, the Skywolf died immediately and fell down. The Mystic Bird caught up and grabbed the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion as it descended shakily. Immediately, the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion''s fresh blood dyed the Mystic Bird red! Ning ning! The Mystic Bird''s rueful cry pierced through the sky and also made Qing Shui felt sad. He had never expected that a demonic beast could have such a rueful cry. Hai Dongqing had walked towards Qing Shui as he also landed. "Qing Shui, it''s so pitiful. Can you save that Ice Lion?" They said that women were softhearted. To be honest, Qing Shui had deliberately planned for this to happen to the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. If he had weakened the enemy like what he did to the Five Tailed Immortal Fox, the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion wouldn''t have ended in this state. However, Qing Shui had his concerns too. If there was only one demonic beast, after Qing Shui had weakened it, he could escape together with Hai Dongqing. If there were two of them, he would basically have no hopes of doing so. Ning ning! The Mystic Bird stood next to the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion as it repeatedly cried out ruefully. Only those who had seen this scene for themselves would understood that demonic beasts have feelings too and be able experience this shocking moment. Qing Shui smiled bitterly and took out a Five Dragon Pellet and fed it to the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. After that, he took out the Golden Medicinal Salve and applied most of it to the lion''s horrible wound. He then fed it with a Vital Essence Pill, to help it recover its essence, Qi, and spirit. Qing Shui couldn''t guarantee that he could save the Ice Fire Ferocious Lion. After he had done all that he could, he walked towards the Five Tailed Immortal Fox and the Skywolf then threw their corpses into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. A hint of light came out from the east, as the sun was about to rise. They were at Icy Cloud Mountain, otherwise, the sun would have risen up long ago. The Ice Fire Ferocious Lion''s condition had stabilized. When a powerful demonic beasts like this didn''t die due to injuries, they would be able to recover quickly. Qing Shui knew that he must leave and hinted this to Hai Dongqing. Ning! The Mystic Bird lowered its head and cried out in a soft voice towards Qing Shui. It even gently rubbed its big head against him. Qing Shui suddenly felt happy, "Could it be that it has decided to follow me in the future? Do you want to follow me?" The Mystic Bird let out two cries as it shook its head and tried to tell him that it was merely expressing its gratefulness. Although Qing Shui was disappointed that the Mystic Bird did not agree to follow him, he was delighted when he thought of the goal of this trip which is the Immortal Fox''s blood. He stored two bottles inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal while he carried one bottle with him. Qing Shui was afraid that the effects and freshness of the Immortal Fox''s blood would be gone due to the time flow in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Therefore, as long as this bottle he had with him didn''t exceed three days, it could still be considered fresh. In the end, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing left. Although the Mystic Bird couldn''t bear to see him leave, it didn''t follow him either. It could only watch and cried out a few times as Qing Shui disappeared at the distance. "Qing Shui, are we heading back now?" Hai Dongqing asked softly, "We''ll stay here for a while. Our trip had been smooth so far. We''ll stay here and cultivate for a month to stabilize our abilities before we go back. What do you think?" "Alright!" Qing Shui didn''t expect Hai Dongqing to agreed so readily. It was only noon when they had left, he decided to stop and look for a concealed area to rest for now. "Let''s stay here for a while as I''ll be doing alchemy. I have some medicinal pills here which would be useful for you. If you don''t mind, you can work on absorbing them during this time. There''s also some that''s for demonic beasts, maybe you can use it on your Silver Spirit Beast to achieve a breakthrough. I did said that if I find the Immortal Fox''s blood, I''ll give you some presents." Qing Shui took out some Beast Pills and some medicinal pills which could increase one''s abilities. Although there were only a few of them, each could be considered as of good quality. "No need to hesitate. Just wait here and don''t leave this place. I''ll be done after six hours at most and if anything happens, I will know." Qing Shui gave the medicinal pills and a piece of paper which recorded its effects to Hai Dongqing. Qing Shui was happy to give those to her. It was just his way to share his happiness with friends after he had received great benefits. Qing Shui called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the Fire Bird and the Jade Emperor Bee as he wouldn''t feel at ease otherwise. It was only after he had done this that he decided to enter inside his tent. Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui didn''t dare to have any delays. He didn''t wish to waste the Immortal Fox''s blood which they had gone through great means to obtain, otherwise, he''d regret it. He then started to refine the Everlasting Pellet after he had circulated one cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and recovered his abilities to its peak condition. This pill was the most powerful medicinal pill that he had ever attempted to refine since he began to perform alchemy. Qing Shui had never felt so nervous about refining a pill before. He couldn''t afford to waste the Immortal Fox''s blood, he needed more power in order to protect his important people. He sorted out the medicinal herbs required, cleansed them, then prepared them... He had chose only the best for each item and flaws mustn''t be present at all. Qing Shui was very confident in performing this alchemy. After his image of Yin-Yang had attained a breakthrough previously, his spirit energy had increased by a lot and it made him felt that performing alchemy was just a breeze. The boring alchemy process now started. Qing Shui had focused all his attention to sense the changes in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, as he was not worried that he would be disturbed inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Various precious medicinal herbs of the best quality were placed around Qing Shui. After a fixed period of time, he would throw some of them into the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and would also change the degree of the primordial flames as required. One day had passed by! S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui put in some more medicinal herbs! Two days! Three days! By the third day, A whistling sound came out from the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron as Qing Shui had finally put in all the medicinal herbs required to refine the Everlasting Pellet. Four days! Five days! ... All the way up to the seventh day, Qing Shui didn''t stop his primordial flames. During the process, he had even took a Vital Essence Pill three times to be able to continue. Ding! A melodious sound, together with a faint violet glow, came out from the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. That crisp, melodious tune was even comparable to the charming sounds that women cried out when they had sex. After another two hours, Qing Shui gradually slowed down to a stop. He was very tired, this was the most tiring attempt he had did so far. However, he did not feel the urge to take a break as his emotions were agitated and he could not help but think of Yuan Su. If he didn''t get the alchemy recipe for the Vital Essence Pill from her, it wouldn''t have been possible for him to create the Everlasting Pellet. Everything seemed to be so coincidental, as if his luck was quite good. Qing Shui smiled as he thought of how he had always met people who helped him along the way. There were even a few of them who had ended up being his soulmates. He had gradually fell asleep unknowingly as he immersed himself in deep thoughts. When Qing Shui woke up, eight hours had already passed. He walked towards the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and opened it, which had caused a refreshing, illusory fragrance to drift around. It gave the feeling as if one was in the clouds. There was a single violet-colored medicinal pill with the size of a fingertip inside the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. The violet glow was filled with spiritual intelligence and gave out an indescribable feeling. Qing Shui stored it in a bottle as he didn''t dare to take it now because he wanted to look for a suitable place to cultivate first. With the remaining time, he processed the Five Tailed Immortal Fox''s hide and Core. Just as he was about to do the same on the Skywolf''s corpse, Qing Shui had a sudden idea to try a second attempt at alchemy after he recalled his previous refining. Even when he knew that he might fail, he still decided to go ahead and do it. He took out the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, one that was said to be able to refine anything in the world. Qing Shui had thought of using it before, but considered the consequences due to one''s cultivation level. If he had sufficient powers, he would be able to refine anything in the world; otherwise, he might suffer a backlash effect. He decided not to delayed it anymore as he placed the Skywolf''s corpse into the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. He knew that more spiritual energy in the demonic beast''s corpse would be lost as the time passed. This time, the progress was much faster. Qing Shui felt that he might not be able to create anything good because he knew that too much of the spiritual energy was already lost. The time it consumed was only half of the duration when he had refined the White Jade Jiao, and it made Qing Shui to not expect too much. However, he was overjoyed when he had succeeded in refining the Everlasting Pellet, thus his mood was not affected while he went through this. Qing Shui looked towards the furnace in anticipation when the familiar glow had flashed to indicate that the refining process was successful. There was a crystallized card inside with the size of a palm and had a shrunken image of the black-colored Skywolf embed. Qing Shui could sense an eerie feeling from it as he picked it up. Effects: sneak attack, catching opponents unaware. Can temporarily allow the user to have the ability to break through some of the opponent''s defense as well as increase speed. Increase in speed as well as increase in attacking powers! "Doesn''t seem bad. But it is unknown how much it can increase one''s abilities." Qing Shui thought to himself as he put it aside. There were still plenty of time left. Qing Shui continued to cultivate in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Heavenly Thunder Slash! In the previous breakthrough, the Heavenly Thunder Slash had reached the state of Peak Obscure Realm. However, if he wanted to attain another breakthrough, the conditions would be even harsher. When he had nothing to do, the violet colored Thunderous Beast would run up to him. It was now three meters big and was currently in a phase at which it was growing rapidly together with its cultivation level. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 702 AST 702 - Bringing Good Fortune to the Husband? Consuming the Everlasting Pellet in the palace in the Deity Cave of ImmortalThe Thunderous Beast''s growth was currently not on Qing Shui''s list of priorities. He wasn''t worried about it. With the existence of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, there was no need to stress about it anymore, good things were always worth waiting for. Furthermore, Qing Shui owned other strong demonic beasts like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird, Jade Emperor Queen Bee, and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. Thus, the most important thing right now was to increase his own strength. When Qing Shui finally exited, it was already mid-afternoon. Right after he walked out, he saw Hai Dongqing feeding the Silver Spirit Beast the Beast Pill. When she noticed that Qing Shui had come out, Hai Dongqing seemed especially happy. "How did it go? Did it succeed?" Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui with concern and asked. "En, with the big miss of the Hai Clan here, I will be successful in every endeavor." Qing Shui smiled. This sentence caused Hai Dongqing to blush because what Qing Shui was talking about referred to a certain situation in the World of the Nine Continents. Women, who brought fortune to their husbands, were sometimes compared to lucky charms. However, Qing Shui did not read too much into this, he only watched that huge Silver Spirit Beast. After consuming the Beast Pill, its abilities experienced a significant increase, which made Hai Dongqing incredibly happy. In regards to drugs, demonic beasts were less susceptible to them than humans, this was why demonic beasts were very strong. Even the drug resistance within the human race differed. Everyone is different from each other, their constitution and abilities could never be absolutely identical. Hai Dongqing''s abilities appeared to be significantly bolstered, but they were still weaker, that the Silver Spirit Beast''s. She now also possessed the perversely strong Luan Silver Battle Dress Set. With this set, she could increase her abilities by one fold and possibly execute moves that were many times more powerful than before. "Let''s leave this place first and go to the Deity Cave of Immortal. We can stay there for a period of time. We will go back later, alright?" Qing Shui smiled at Hai Dongqing as he said. Hai Dongqing nodded her head, she discovered that she had unknowingly been obeying the words of this man, it even got to the point of becoming a habit, a habit of depending on him, a habit of letting him make the decisions... This realization horrified her, she had always been an independent woman. When she was in the Greencloud Continent, she was the pillar of the Hai Clan, the biggest trump card of the Hai Clan. Since she arrived at the Central Continent, her peers were also among the peak existences. The independent character, that she had nurtured was not so easy to change, even though she seemed to become more amiable. She discovered, that she was actually starting to change, she would make her own decisions for everything in the past, but now she became lazy. She felt, that this way she did not have to bear all the responsibility. The feeling of not having to spend all her energy on worrying about everything was great, was this the feeling of reliance? She had never thought, that she would rely on someone nor had she wanted to rely on someone ever before. She had her pride instilled deep within herself. It could be said, that she was as prideful as any other man. However, now she learned, that this feeling of reliance was pretty good, it felt much better that managing everything by herself and fighting by her lonesome. She felt a lot more relaxed in her heart. "I''ll just let myself relax during this period of time!" Hai Dongqing told herself. The time to go back was at hand. They arrived back at the Deity Cave of Immortal in two days time. This place was the same as before but their feelings were different, especially those of Hai Dongqing. The Luan Silver Battle Dress Set she was wearing now was acquired here, as well as the Silver Spirit Beast beside her, thus she felt very close to this place. When they arrived here, it was already night, so they took a rest. Just like in the past, Hai Dongqing was inside and Qing Shui was outside, Qing Shui would release demonic beasts to stand guard while he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The leftover materials from the Five Tailed Immortal Fox were already disposed of by Qing Shui. The corpse of the Skywolf was also refined already. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could contain many of these large demonic beasts, the Interspatial Silk Sachet would definitely not be able to do that. The difference in storage space between the two was incomparable, furthermore, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could be used for more than storage, storage was just the most basic ability it had. However, just this ability alone would be able to cause anyone to go crazy with jealousy. This gave the owner a feeling of superiority, allowing Qing Shui to feel even more gratified. When Qing Shui had nothing else to do, he finished dealing with the skin of the Five Tailed Immortal Fox. He intended to use it to make fox fur coats. Forging weapons and armor were some of Qing Shui''s hobbies. He enjoyed watching when something became nicer, more practical to use and more refined in his hands. He loved seeing the people around him wearing the armor he made and wielding the weapons he forged. Thinking of his children in the Greencloud Continent, and the women he loved, Qing Shui felt, that he owed them too much. This was just a feeling he had since none of them had any regrets and lived happy lives. As for his mother, Qing Shui always knew, that he thought of her as the noblest person in the world and that she loved him with the most selfless kind of love there was. Thinking of them, Qing Shui felt very peaceful, they were Qing Shui''s mental support, his motivation, even more so, his family and loved ones, they were his spiritual refuge. He tempered the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, Demon Binding Ropes, and Soulshake bell, refined medicine, and poison... Fermenting wine, cultivating and researching the culinary arts. He also cultivated the Mighty Elephant Stomp and researched healing medicine, especially those with a strong effect. When he had an opportunity, he wanted to meet Yuan Su to see if she had any such alchemy recipes. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Mighty Elephant Stomp had been stuck in the large success stage for a long time, he hoped that when they go to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent///////, he and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would be able to break through to the Grand Perfection Stage of the Mighty Elephant Stomp, this way they would increase their strength significantly. Back Connecting Fist, Taichi Fist... The Back Connecting Fist did not undergo a breakthrough for quite a while, Qing Shui knew that that was because he had often neglected it. He spent most of his time on the Taichi Fist during practice. "In the further, I can practice the Back Connecting Fist before exercising the Taichi Fist." Qing Shui told himself. The plants in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal grew strong and healthy, the Flower of Life, Five Elements Fruit, Mysterious Fruit Tree, Five Elements Fruit, Peach of Immortality, Vermillion Fruit... He used some of the Qianji Wood, that he obtained earlier. He also planted it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. For now, there were no significant changes to it. On the other hand, the 1000-year Gloomy Wood had sprouted into a small tree, Qing Shui did not know if the so-called magic weapon or treasure could be refined, but he would try it when he had the opportunity. He had also accumulated some Phoenix Tail Grass, he also stopped refining the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Because of its limitations, Qing Shui did not have much use for it, unless he would be able to refine the Great Revitalizing Pellet of the World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui knew, that the World of the Nine Continents had a version of the Great Revitalizing Pellet. Although its effects were not able to revive the dead, it could heal any wounds, as long as one is not dead, they could recover. It was one of the holy medicines of the World of the Nine Continents, a holy item for healing people. Thinking of that miraculous effect, Qing Shui looked forward to it. Although he already had the holy item, Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, a holy item stronger than the Great Revitalizing Pellet, such treasure took a long time to regenerate every time he used it. That cluster of fire-red grass could be called a small tree now, it was about 33 cm tall, it was as thick as a finger, its branches were full of leaves and it stood straight and strong, it was so small yet it had such strong vitality. Its color was even more fiery-red than before, from a distance, it looked like a clump of flames. The Fire Bird would visit it every day, Qing Shui felt very suspicious. He did not know what kind of grass was it but he knew that this grass would be of great help to the Fire Bird. Since he could not understand it, he stopped thinking about it, he would gradually find out more about it in the future. The second day, Qing Shui completed his morning practice. Hai Dongqing already prepared breakfast. "Miss Hai, please take my guard duty at the entrance today. I can''t be disturbed today, I leave this matter in your hands." Qing Shui said after eating. "En, sure!" He summoned all the demonic beasts he had, including all the Jade Emperor Bees. Qing Shui would not allow himself to be disturbed this time. He repeatedly reminded Hai Dongqing that regardless of whatever happened, she cannot come in. Within the palace in the Deity Cave of Immortal! S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui adjusted his body''s state to its most optimum before taking out the Everlasting Pellet. In the past, Qing Shui would not dare to casually consume this pill, pills of this grade could easily cause one to explode and die because the energy contained in the pill was too strong. It was because of this reason, that Qing Shui thought of the Deity Statue, he wanted to use the pressure of the Deity Statue to suppress the energy in the pill. Although he was confident in the strength of his body, he was still afraid of accidents. Nature Energy! State of Immovable as Mountains! ... Qing Shui slowly circulated all the techniques in his body before slowly taking ten steps into the huge pressure. It was only after this then he opened the bottle containing the Everlasting Pellet and swallowed it. It melted in his mouth, very soon, it was digested by the techniques that Qing Shui circulated. In that instant, the weak energy turned strong and circulated in his body, that might of the energy and the speed at which it was raised surprised Qing Shui. He calmed himself down and focused! Qing Shui closed both his eyes and slowly absorbed the significant medicinal strength. Slowly, Qing Shui felt as though his body was going to explode, at this moment, Qing Shui had chosen to take a step forward. The external compressive pressure would counteract the explosive force in his body. This way, Qing Shui could conserve his energy. Although the feeling of exploding was lesser that earlier, it was even more dangerous. Once the external force was unable to control the internal explosive force, then he would explode and die. Qing Shui had chosen this spot because he felt that the compressive force here would be sufficient, this way, it would eliminate the danger of it not being able to control the explosive force. Furthermore, this method would allow him to absorb the medicinal strength of the medicinal pill more effectively. The Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness was rapidly circulating, sending out even stronger spirit energy and godly energy to reinforce the meridians, bones, muscles, and the organs of the body. Just like this, when Qing Shui felt that he could no longer withstand it, he would take another step forward. His body''s abilities were rapidly improving, this rate of improvement caused Qing Shui to be happy, but it was a danger that placed his life at risk. Thirty steps! Forty Steps! ... Qing Shui had already lost count of the number of steps he had taken, but he had surpassed his previous limits, however, with his increase in strength, he should be able to take more steps than he did before. Ka Cha... There was a clear sound coming from his bones, although the strength of his body was increased significantly, Qing Shui was not able to be happy, he felt, that the energy in his body had not reached its peak yet. At this rate, even though the compressive pressure could suppress the energy in his body, his body would not be able to withstand the terrifying pressure. ... Qing Shui had already forgotten the number of steps he had taken, there was a thin layer of blood covering his body! Ka! Qing Shui''s shoulder sank in! His bone broke, feeling helpless, Qing Shui took another step forward, or else his Dantian and meridians would explode and cause him to die. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 703 AST 703 - Explosive increase in abilities, TemperingThe previous few times, Qing Shui controlled his body to undergo the pressure of tempering his bones and muscles. He also made sure not to get injured in the process. However, now he could not care so much about that anymore, he had to secure his life first. Ka Cha! His other shoulder was broken too, Qing Shui closed his eyes, his whole body had already been covered in blood, his sweat had long ago been mixed with his blood. Ka Cha rib bone! Qing Shui felt like giving up a little, he had to endure the attacks of that huge energy and a huge pain, these he could endure, after all, he had once cultivated [Ancient Book of "Rebirth"]. He had experienced an extreme pain, thus Qing Shui felt this pain was nothing compared to that. Ka Cha... The final rib was broken as well, for every broken rib, Qing Shui''s energy would be focused, at the same time, because of his cultivation of [Ancient Book of "Rebirth"], the pain would release even more of Qing Shui''s potential. Ka Cha! Qing Shui''s chest caved in, his sternum was broken. Just at this moment, Qing Shui''s body emitted a faint golden glow. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Pa! There was a faint sound coming from Qing Shui''s body. His body, which originally suffered intense pain felt a soothing sensation, it was so comfortable, that Qing Shui nearly fell asleep, but he knew that he can''t let himself relax at this moment. Qing Shui realized, that his abilities had already broken through his original grade, this was not strange, his strength increased tremendously and the medicinal strength of the Everlasting Pellet was more or less completely absorbed. He knew that with complete absorption of the pill''s medicinal strength, the most dangerous moment had passed. After that, Qing Shui started to slowly retreat, step by step Time slowly flowed on, soon it was noon. Qing Shui had retreated almost to the entrance of the palace by now, then he slowly sat down in a crossed-legged position. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique slowly healed Qing Shui''s injuries, the Yin-Yang Image also did the same. His injuries seemed heavy but this was nothing to him, those were just some broken bones. The explosive energy in his body circulated rapidly, it slowly achieved a certain balance. The newly increased energy merged with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique gradually, turning into Qing Shui''s personal energy. Ka Ka... There was a radiance that appeared and the sound of his bones healing. Qing Shui opened both of his eyes, there was a smile on his face, the absorption of the Everlasting Pellet was complete. Most of the injuries on his body were healed, this was one of the after effects of the Everlasting Pellet, it recovered the body''s injuries. This kind of healing was very potent, of course, it was not as strong as the so-called Great Revitalizing Pellet, after all, the Everlasting Pellet was a medicinal pill used for increasing abilities. Each person may only take one Everlasting Pellet in their entire life! At the last instant, Qing Shui''s Zhongfu acupoint emitted a bright glow, following that, his Upper Dantian subtly changed. Qing Shui remembered, that the Everlasting Pellet had another effect of opening the Zhongfu acupoint. Feeling the level of abilities in his body, Qing Shui laughed. That kind of joy is indescribable, the abilities of his body were raised by 1500 countries. To be precise, his abilities had increased by slightly more than 600 countries. Actually, Qing Shui felt that this increase had something to do with the opening of the Zhongfu acupoint because Qing Shui discovered that the appearance of the Upper Dantian seemed to look stronger. The Heavenly Dan was in the Zhongfu acupoint. When the Zhongfu acupoint was opened, its capacity increased causing the Heavenly Dan to grow stronger. Qing Shui felt that the Everlasting Pellet had increased his abilities by at least 600 countries. What made Qing Shui happy was, that the value of his defense was even more perverse than ever before, his body''s defense had actually achieved the level of 3000 countries. However, it was still less than one fold of his precious defense. All in all, Qing Shui had managed to absorb about 80% of the pill''s medicinal strength, such a result was considered relatively high. Finally, he could stop worrying, he could now boldly do a lot of things. Qing Shui felt very relaxed at this moment. In this instant, his whole body seemed to have become lighter, as though he had lost a huge burden. The strength of his body''s attack achieved 1500 countries, his body had the defense of 3000 countries. With the Grand Perfection Stage Diamond Qi, he automatically had an increase of one fold of strength. With the Grand Perfection Stage Diamond Protection, he automatically had an increase of one fold of defense. With the Grand Perfection Stage Diamond Crossing Rivers, he automatically had an increase of one fold of speed. Under the effects of these three heaven-defying passive techniques, during normal circumstances, Qing Shui had the strength of 3000 countries and the defense of 6000 countries. Adding 50% increase in abilities by Nature Energy, adding 30% increase in abilities by State of Immovable as Mountains, adding 30% increase in abilities by Frenzied Bull''s Strength, adding 30% increase in strength by Heavenly Thunder Slash, adding 20% increase in strength by Shield Attack, adding the increase from the Big Dipper Sword, Violet Gold Divine Shield, and Heavenly Talismans, Qing Shui had the a little more than the strength of 8200 countries and a little more than the defense of 10000 countries. Furthermore, this was under the condition of not using the Seven Star Armored Vest and Godly Armor Shield, thinking of this, Qing Shui was very excited! ... Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he refreshed himself before cultivating and consolidating his strength. The injuries, that he already had, recovered under his perverse recovery abilities. Taichi Fist! He consolidated the abilities of his body before slowly getting used to his new level of abilities. Qing Shui spent most of his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal tempering himself. This time, Qing Shui discovered his previous passion anew, when he was very tired, he would rest for a while before going back to his tempering, to familiarize himself with the abilities of his body. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had actually already converted this increase in abilities to Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, all he needed to do now was to familiarize himself with it to a minute level, to the point where he can precisely utilize his full strength. When it was almost time, he exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! It was already getting dark outside but the two of them hung a few Light Stones. He slowly made his way outside and saw Hai Dongqing standing at the entrance, guarding it. When she turned her head to look at Qing Shui, she was shocked, but she recovered her wits quickly. Qing Shui''s aura actually had a subtle change during this half day period. Qing Shui did not realize that with his increase in strength and the releasing of his burdens, he seemed even more natural, casual, and relaxed, there was also a little dedication and dominance. "How was it?" Hai Dongqing asked gently, she could tell from Qing Shui''s face that it probably went really well. "Great, thank you!" Qing Shui said this sincerely. If she did not bring him here, it would be very difficult to look for the Immortal Fox Blood. He would probably spend lots of time trying to find it or even not be able to find it at all, possibly resulting in him missing out on the Everlasting Pellet. At the same time, he was grateful to Yuan Su, without the Vital Essence Pill recipe she gave him, all of this might have been for naught. "You don''t have to thank me, I''m the one that has to say thank you!" Hai Dongqing said. "One month later, I will accompany you to return, we will face your problem together. I promise that you will not feel wronged." Qing Shui thought about the affairs of the Hai Clan, about her appearance when she was completely disheartened and lacking in vitality. If it was not for the people closest to her, who left the Greencloud Continent to come over, given her character, she would object to such arrangements, even to the point of death. Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui, looking at his serious expression and his tone, which indicated that it was not out of courtesy, she felt a little flustered. She felt like crying when she heard this man talking about the huge burden that she had to carry. She once dreamt that there would be someone who would say this to her but she knew that it was impossible. It would never be possible, she did not have any friends, even if she had any, they would not have the ability to say such words. Now, the man who said them had not even come in contact with her for very long. The first time was for only about 15 minutes, they spoke during the second time they met but it was not for long, this was the third time and it was only for slightly more than ten days. For her to meet him, she originally felt that it was fate. Furthermore, it happened in Cold Ice City, the chances of her meeting someone she knew from Greencloud Continent were minuscule. In such a big world, for the two of them to even exchange a sentence could already be considered fate because the number of people one could know in their life was limited. For him to purchase the Hai Clan villa in the Greencloud Continent was already a kind of fate, thus from then on, she was able to relax and chat with this likable man. After that incident, she thought that they were people from two different worlds, if they did not purposely look for each other, they might have never met again. However, when she saw Qing Shui in Cold Ice City, she was incredibly happy, it was a miraculous meeting of fate. Thus, she put aside her reservations and invited Qing Shui and even took the initiative to help him find the Immortal Fox, maybe it was because she was feeling very depressed. She never thought that the person who would say such words to her was him, she never thought that anyone would ever say such words. She did not understand her own feelings right now, she only knew that she was almost unable to control her tears any longer. No matter how staunch she was, she was still a woman, she needed someone to dote on her, to care for her. No matter how strong she was, she still had her weak moments. "Qing Shui, listen to me, don''t get involved in this matter." Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and smiled as she said it seriously. "Are you afraid that I am not their opponent, that I would implicate the Hai Clan?" Qing Shui gently smiled. "What are you saying! I just don''t want you to endanger yourself, don''t give me any more hope." Hai Dongqing gently said, her tone had an indescribable fluctuation. "Do you not believe in me or are you not willing to let me help you?" "I don''t know!" Hai Dongqing flung her head aside and looked away into the distance, her usual wise gaze seemed to turn a little bewildered. "I do not have any other motives, I just want to help you because you have been of tremendous help to me." Qing Shui gently said. Qing Shui''s words actually caused Hai Dongqing to become speechless because she felt, that she had taken huge advantage of him during this trip. However, now he said that he could help her. Maybe she did help him, but she did not feel that she was of much help. "Perhaps in his heart, that was considered a great help." Hai Dongqing sighed to herself. When Qing Shui said that he would help her, she was not as joyful as she had imagined she would be. Because she felt that he still was not able to defeat those people in battle. "Alright, don''t'' think too much of it, we will stay here and cultivate here properly for this month before going back. Trust me, I will not take any risks lightly. If it would just end up in me sacrificing myself, I would not do it. Just me dying would be a small matter, but if I end up dragging you guys with me, I would never find peace in death." Qing Shui said this as thought he was joking. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 704 AST 704 - Returning to Cold Ice City, Shouldering her burdensIn the end, Hai Dongqing did not agree to anything and Qing Shui did not nag her on this issue anymore. When the time comes, he would just take action, he had to at least ensure Hai Dongqing''s wellbeing. Time slowly passed day by day, Qing Shui''s improvements were obvious. After all, one day was equal to fifty days for Qing Shui, that explosive increase in strength had been consolidated and stabilized. Hai Dongqing also trained bitterly each day, with Qing Shui''s medicinal pills, her strength increased significantly. During the day, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing would spar, it was terrifying to go against Hai Dongqing when she was wearing the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set, especially during those fifteen minutes of Luan''s Strength. During those fifteen minutes, Qing Shui would use an adequate level of strength to spar with her. Time quickly flew by, one month had passed. For Qing Shui, this one month was equal to a little more than four years. Not only did he familiarize himself with his new strength, he even managed to improve his basics. Another happy thing was, that with Qing Shui''s increase in abilities, the effects of his Heavenly Talismans increased as well. After all, those Heavenly Talismans used Qing Shui''s abilities as a base value. Aside from the Descending Heavens Talisman, which affected the opponent''s abilities and took those as the base value. It would get stronger in the later phase, but it was a hard road to walk. Most people, who cultivated the Heavenly Talisman would not cultivate the Descending Heavens Talisman, because it felt insignificant in comparison. During this one month, the two of them lived together, interacted with each other, ate together, and sometimes killed demonic beasts together. Qing Shui would also teach her some stuff, like cooking and cultivation matters. Like the Taichi Fist and Tiger Form, how to temper muscles and bones, how to cultivate her heart Hai Dongqing did not reject it, every morning she would practice the Taichi Fist and Tiger Form as well. One month of time was not long, but to Qing Shui, it was a few years of time. Furthermore, he still had a great debt of gratitude to her, unknowingly, he had started to treat her as family. It was a wonderful feeling, not that of a romantic nature, more like a family, like siblings. Wishing the best for her, wanting her to be happy Hai Dongqing could not say that it was not so, what Qing Shui had given her caused her to be embarrassed and at a complete loss. She was still getting used to it, since young, she had always been the pillar of support for her family. Thus, there was no one able to care for her because no one in her family was qualified to do so, thus, she became lonely and aloof. "Dongqing, eat something, we will go back to Cold Ice City soon." Qing Shui said in the direction of Hai Dongqing, who was cultivating. During this long period of time, the two of them had already started addressing each other by name. Hai Dongqing initially called him Qing Shui, maybe because she felt that he was younger than her. Slowly, as the two of them got more familiar with each other, she found it weird for Qing Shui to call her Miss Hai, thus she got him to address her by her name. "En!" When returning was mentioned, Hai Dongqing did not know how to feel. She felt that this one month here was better than the time she spent in the Seven Stars Street, there was no need to worry so much, no need to deal with the things that frustrated her, no need to see the disgusting faces of those people. But now, it was time to return. During the meal, Hai Dongqing was very absent-minded. After eating a little, she lost her appetite, she had a lonely expression, as though she was thinking of something. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "What''s wrong? Are you still thinking of the Hai Clan''s matter? Are you not satisfied? You do not want to be the concubine of the Luo Clan clan head?" Qing Shui raised his head and asked gently. "Of course I am not willing but some things cannot be controlled. There are times when a person is weak and unable to control the things around them. Even if they were able to make a choice, it would be one that they were unwilling to make, and they had to pretend as though they were happy about it. I am in pain, yet I have to make it so, that outsiders think that I am overjoyed." Hai Dongqing said bitterly. "As long as you are unwilling, no one can force you." Qing Shui said gently, he was now able to say this in a relaxed manner, he felt that he now had the rights to do so. With a huge increase in abilities, in addition to being able to completely absorb all that energy and use it, his abilities with hidden weapons were incomparable to before, his speed increased by many folds as well. Now, Qing Shui felt, that he could speak his mind, he did not have to be so careful anymore. He would only get stronger, the Fire Bird, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Jade Emperor Queen Bee, and his other demonic beasts would get stronger too. "Qing Shui, this Luan Silver Battle Dress Set" Hai Dongqing said to Qing Shui as they were going back. "Dongqing, if you try to return this to me, I will throw it away. Do you not want me as your friend?" Qing Shui interrupted Hai Dongqing''s words. "No, although I truly do not have any strength, I thirst for friends, friends like you. Thus, I cherish this friendship, you are my friend and forever will be." Hai Dingqing smiled and said. "You are also my friend forever." Qing Shui smiled at Hai Dongqing. The two of them smiled as they looked at each other, a feeling of appreciating each other arose, the two of them actually shared many common points, or to say, they were very alike. Qing Shui was the pillar of support for the Qing Clan, Hai Dongqing was the Hai Clan''s pillar of support in the Greencloud Continent. They had to face all sorts of situations and had to strive for the glory of the clan. Without realizing it, her absence for one month caused the Hai Clan to worry, they thought that Hai Dongqing left and would never come back, there were people in joy as well as despair. Hai Clan! "Hai Dongying, she is your sister and yet she actually abandoned you. Back then, she even put up a pretense and said that she would never abandon you, yet she was still led away by another man. What''s so bad about marrying the Luo Clan clan head? This way, our clans can create an alliance and overcome these difficult times." A fat old man angrily said to a handsome middle-aged man. "I really regret coming to the Central Continent. Ancestor, do you see this, this is the Hai Clan, it is no longer the same Hai Clan as when you had left. I let down Dongqing, I let down the Hai Clan." The man bitterly sighed. "I don''t care what methods you use, you must find your sister. Or else, I would not mind sending your daughter over as a substitute." the old man said with an unhappy expression. "Hai Zhen, you dare! Shiya is already married." Hai Dongying shouted with anger in his eyes. "I forgot to tell you, the Luo Clan clan head has a fetish, he likes widows and married women, especially those that are newly married. The Luo Clan is pushing us already, the Tu Clan is just waiting for the Luo Clan to change their stance, I have no other choice." Hai Zhen said calmly. "If you dare to do that, I will put my life on the line and fight you." The man''s eyes turned red and shouted at Hai Zhen "Fight? With what? I can crush you with just one finger. If it''s not for your sister saying that you have to be unharmed, I would have already killed you. Get over it, you still have children, I don''t want to see you sever your family line." When Hai Zhen said that, he turned and left. Hai Dongying clenched his fist tightly, his palm was already oozing out blood. This admirable man was reduced to such a state, he had no other way out, living was worse than dying but yet he cannot die. Blood trickled out from the corner of his mouth, it was unclear whether he vomited blood or just bit his tongue. ... Luo Clan! "Big Brother, Hai Dongqing has already been missing for a month." An old man said to a man who appeared to be middle-aged. "Big brother, I need to depend on her to help my ''Divine Yang Energy'' breakthrough. Send people to search, as long as she is somewhere nearby, find her location." The man seemed to be regretful. "Why is this woman so important in helping to make the breakthrough?" The old man asked with suspicion as he looked at the man. "I have already been at this bottleneck for a hundred years, I am unable to make any more breakthroughs in the ''Divine Yang Energy''. Big Brother, I got a good eye in women, Hai Dongqing can definitely help me break through this bottleneck and I will achieve the abilities of a peak Martial Saint. "Big Brother, I heard that she went to the Icy Cloud Mountain with that man. It had been such a long time, do you think anything happened to her?" The old man looked at the man in worry. "She went to the Icy Cloud Mountain?" The man frowned. "Yes!" "I hope she did not go in too deep, or else she would die. I am not able to do anything within the depths of that place, there are too many demonic beasts that have more than the abilities of 10000 countries." "Big Brother, what about the matters pertaining the Tu Clan?" "Don''t bother with the matters of the Tu Clan, I already spoke with them. After that Hai Clan woman becomes my concubine, then they can take action. As long as she is late by three days, then it is no longer our problem. ... One week later, the two of them returned to Cold Ice City, they have returned after leaving for one month. Riding on the Fire Bird, they directly landed in Hai Dongqing''s courtyard. The door was already open and there were sounds of people speaking in the courtyard. Hai Dongqing frowned, Qing Shui did not say anything and just followed Hai Dongqing inside. There were a few men in there drinking wine, they have turned the courtyard into a mess. Furthermore, there was a woman beside each one of them. While they were drinking, there would occasionally be sounds of women protesting coquettishly and the laughter of men. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were noticed by one of the lightly dressed women right after their entrance. The woman used her hands to touch the man in a shocked manner. The man raised his head to see Hai Dongqing enter, he was astonished and stunned. His actions were seen by the other men and they all looked over. "Hey, isn''t this miss Hai, who is this wild man? We thought you were never coming back?" A man with tender voice stood up and said. That man was about 50 years old, his hair was steadily turning gray, his stature was tall and sturdy, his skin was very fair, he had a tender voice, it was very easy for people to think, that he was a man with no balls. "Hai Chuan, Who allowed you to come in here?" Hai Dongqing frowned unhappily. Hai Chuan was Hai Zhen''s brother, he relied on the fact, that his brother was the clan head and threw his weight around. His talent was pretty good but he was too lecherous, even so, he was still a Grade 3 Martial Saint. He was considered to have a decent strength within the Hai Clan, after all, the Hai Clan had already declined for a time. "Haha, you are a person of the Hai Clan, of course, this place belongs to the Hai Clan. Why can''t I come here? Why have you brought a wild man back here? Don''t you know that you are now a person of the Luo Clan?" Hai Chuan said without a care, he even stretched his hands out and grabbed a breast of the woman in his embrace, his eyes were lit up with a flame as he looked at Hai Dongqing. "Who said that she was a person of the Luo Clan? How can the Luo clan be worthy of her!" Qing Shui took a step forward and said gently but his voice was very distinct, it entered the ears of everyone. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 705 AST 705 - Turn of Events, It Wasn''t Over YetQing Shui''s words were just too blunt. The Luo Clan was the largest and most prominent clan in Cold Ice City. Even the Tu Clan would not dare to cause a ruckus with the members of the Luo Clan. The Hai Clan had fallen into a complete mess, so they desperately needed the support of the Luo Clan to settle their matters with the Tu Clan. It hadn''t been a simple case to start with, and it became more complicated after Qing Shui said the Luo Clan could never deserve a woman like Hai Dongqing. In the World of the Nine Continents, those who possessed power and strong martial skills would be able to have it all. Not only could they have the most spectacular woman in the world, they could also have many others if they wanted to. In essence, the head of the Luo Clan had the right to deserve every woman in Ice Cold City, regardless of her status. "Kid, I will deal with you later. This is the Hai Clan, so you don''t have the right to say such useless things. If you don''t want to die, then shut your mouth." Hai Chuan shouted in a thin strident voice despite having a delicate tone. "I didn''t think a person who''s neither a man nor a woman could shout in such a piercing way like this. You have such a feeble Yang pulse. If you didn''t depend on medicines, even if that woman were to present herself to you, you could only stand and watch her. Huh, what a waste of a dick." Qing Shui''s casual comment had completely angered Hai Chuan. His face turned red in anger, as if someone had stepped on the fur of his tail. Qing Shui had touched on his ultimate pain, which Hai Chuan had managed to conceal behind his delicate demeanor on usual days. Regardless, even if someone knew of it, no one had dared to mention it to his face before. "Kid, you''re really asking for it. Having a smart mouth isn''t the best trait one can have. I''ll consider you capable if you can keep that up in front of the powerful people later." Hai Chuan slowly walked up to Qing Shui as he talked. "Let me take care of this for you!" Qing Shui stepped backwards a bit and said in a soft-spoken tone to Hai Dongqing without turning his head towards her. Hai Dongqing still felt unnerved at this point. However, since these men in the courtyard had no basic respect left in their soul, she would have no choice but to fight it out with them. She felt the need to step in to save the situation from getting worse. If her big brother was here, he wouldn''t consent to her behavior right now. "Let me do this myself!" Hai Dongqing stepped to the side of Qing Shui while wielding the Luan Silver Sword. "Dongqing, do you really want to fight with the members of the Hai Clan?" Hai Chuan stared intensely at Hai Dongqing. He knew very well that this woman must never die, because the Hai Clan still needed her for the clan''s survival. She replied by swiftly pointing the sword at him in a purposeful manner. Her speed and demeanor had thrown off Hai Chuan''s balance, so he quickly drank his wine to get back into the reality of the situation. Hai Dongqing was initially an Elementary Martial Saint, but she had successfully advanced to the level of a Grade Two Martial Saint due to Qing Shui''s medicinal pills. The Luan Silver Battle Dress she was wearing doubled her powers as well, meaning she was now stronger than a Grade Two Martial Saint. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. She had already surpassed Hai Chuan''s power, so even without the Luan''s Strength, she would have defeated Hai Chuan quite easily. If she summoned the Silver Spirit Beast to assist her in the fight, she could easily kill this effeminate man in a split second. Hai Chuan pushed away the woman in his arms and began to look at Hai Dongqing seriously. How did she even gain such an amount of power in the span of a month? What he didn''t know was that the Luan Silver Battle Dress she was wearing was the main reason she had become exceptionally strong. "Your brother and the others are in my grasp. Do you not care whether they live or die?" Just then, a few dozen men came into the courtyard in succession. The one who asked the question was none other than a stout but semi-old man by the name of Hai Zhen, the head of the Hai Clan. Hai Dongqing, who was in a battle stance, suddenly stopped. Although he was furious, Hai Chuan did not try to fight her. He knew that Hai Dongqing could not be touched, otherwise his brother would kill him. The Hai Clan still needed this woman to save their own hides. "The Hai Clan used to be one of the three great clans of Ice Cold City. Now all you can do is beg for pity like a dog. What a joke." Qing Shui didn''t care who the head of the clan was. He ridiculed the Hai Clan directly without any restraint. "Young man. You are decently powerful, but don''t be so cocky. I don''t know whether you''re a fearless fool or someone who is confused about our situation. Do you seriously think that you alone can challenge the whole Hai Clan?" Hai Zhen frowned as he looked at Qing Shui. At that moment, he released a strong suppressing aura from his body. Qing Shui could tell from his aura that he was a Grade Ten Martial Saint who possessed about 6000 countries of strength. Qing Shui had a special skill to hide his true power. His disguised aura revealed that he only had fewer than 3000 countries of strength, less than half of Hai Zhen''s strength. Even though Qing Shui was an exceptional martial warrior, his opponent would not even take him seriously. Hai Zhen could also vaguely make a guess as to which clan Qing Shui belonged to. He was familiar with Cold Ice City more than anyone, so naturally he would know which clans had powerful descendents and which did not. Yet despite his familiarity, it was impossible for any clan in Cold Ice City to have someone as powerful as Qing Shui. Just as he was still guessing which clan Qing Shui belonged to, Qing Shui spoke out in a nonchalant tone: "The Hai Clan is still unworthy!" His words had everyone stunned. The Hai Clan was like a camel, and even if it were to die from starvation, it would still be superior than a regular horse. Qing Shui''s words were a sign that he was ready to challenge the entire Hai Clan. "Hahaha." Hai Zhen, who was in his thoughts a moment ago, began to laugh out loudly. He felt that the young man in front of him could not be described by the word ''crazy'' anymore. He could only be described as an ignorant fool, and a stupid one at that. Qing Shui wasted no more breath. These men were like ants in his eyes, so no matter how they performed or what kind of attitude they displayed, any gestures of provocation would only yield indifference. Qing Shui also knew why these powerful men could keep their cool despite his words of provocation. These people had had experience about a lot of things that regular people were incapable of understanding, as well as things that were forced upon them for no reason. Because of that, they gradually learnt to feel nothing of it, because they could solve these problems with a flick of a finger. Sometimes they were too lazy to solve them, because these problem were like small puddles - they could never become a strong wave. "I will give you two options. The first one is to release Dongqing''s family, and they will never have anything to do with you all anymore. The second one is for me to force you to let them go." Qing Shui waited until Hai Zhen had finished laughing before he began to speak again. Qing Shui''s tone was calm, and it was not as ''crazy'' as Hai Zhen had thought. On the other hand, his words were beginning to anger all of the Hai Clan members preset. "Elder brother, why are you still talking to him? Kill him!" "Uncle, let me kill him." A handsome man with greying temples spoke out first. "No one has ever dared talk to my clan like that. Young man, you are the first." Hai Zhen laughed for a bit before he began to talk again. "What a real fool. I didn''t know that you could still spout such words even after becoming the Tu Clan''s dog. You even had to destroy the happiness of a family after you were intimidated by the Luo Clan. The ancestors of the Hai Clan have had their dignity thrown away because of you. I don''t know how you will face them after you die. Stop pretending to talk with a graceful and superior attitude, as if you are really an angel. Your words are beginning to sound disgusting and awful." Qing Shui couldn''t help but laugh. These people were always spouting words without considering the consequences, and some of them didn''t even use their brains at all before they spoke. They could only blame their bad habits as a result of speaking like that for a long period of time. Qing Shui''s words were the truth, and his words silenced Hai Zhen completely. Hai Zhen''s face was flushed with shame as he was at loss for words. After a few moments, he regained his composure and looked at Qing Shui in the eyes: "Young man, you are dead." "I will say it again: Release Dongqing''s family now." Qing Shui remained calm as he looked directly at Hai Zhen. "You." "Go to hell, you inbred!" The man who had addressed Hai Zhen as his uncle swung his sword at Qing Shui as he rushed towards him. He pointed his sword and aimed at Qing Shui''s neck. Qing Shui didn''t even look at his incoming opponent as he took a step forward nonchalantly. His right hand seemed like it was clenching into a fist. Then he pulled it back, took another step forward, and struck the man''s chest. In an instant, everything was over! This man had been the best of his generation in the Hai Clan, as even Hai Chuan hadn''t been on his level. Now he had killed in a split second by this young man, with his bare hands no less.. "What kind of power is this?" Everyone on the scene was shocked, including Hai Dongqing. Hai Zhen was completely baffled as he stood there watching in bewilderment. He couldn''t even kill his nephew Cong ''er this easily even if he had tried. How was it possible that this young man could possess such an abominable power like this... Qing Shui naturally severed that man''s life force when he had eagerly thrown an insulting remark and had volunteered himself to kill Qing Shui. It was best in Qing Shui''s opinion that he had killed him in one swift move. "Give me back my son!" The old man shouted in anger as he rushed towards Qing Shui. He seemed to be in a heartache as he moved towards to Qing Shui. That was to be expected as after all, his son had died. However, people were, by their inherent nature, selfish. He had the right to be utterly upset because that had been his son. On the other hand, he wouldn''t care about other people''s children. They did not matter to him, and he would much rather use his power to sacrifice Hai Dongqing and the others for his own gain. "Third brother, be careful!" Hai Zhen shouted in panic. "Your brothers all have the same blood as your extended family who lived thousand of miles away. Even though the lineage between you and them was a bit further away, you still had the nerve to force them to the end of their road. You lot really deserve to die a horrible death." Qing Shui still didn''t take out his weapons as he stepped forward in an abrupt manner! Roar! The Tiger''s Roar had an aura that could overwhelm those who heard it. Qing Shui''s Tiger Form had already surpassed the Grand Perfection Stage long ago, and with one move of the Ripping Tiger Claw, he was able to crush his opponent''s wrist easily. He ended his opponent''s life with the Crouching Tiger and Tiger Laceration moves next. The battle ended just like that. Qing Shui had just finished his words when everything ended. He had started his move when he had begun to talk earlier. Without much effort, he had already killed off two Martial Saints and both were a split-second kill. At this moment, everyone had their jaws wide open as they looked on in disbelief. It was only now when they felt a tremendous aura of suppression from Qing Shui that they began to realize their life was in great danger. "I don''t want to kill anymore. You all still have a choice." Qing Shui gazed at Hai Zhen as he spoke in a composed manner. "No need for choices, I will make one for them." Just then, an old-sounding voice rang out. An elderly man slowly walked in into the courtyard. Qing Shui had already sensed someone coming in, but he didn''t think that it would also be a member of the Hai Clan. "Old Ancestor!" "Old Ancestor!" . In one split moment, all of the members of the Hai Clan had looks of surprise on their faces, especially Hai Zhen, who stared in disbelief as he looked at the elderly man who was walking in! At the same time, three pale old men and a few dozen people walked in behind the elderly man as well. One of them was Hai Dongqing''s elder brother, and the other one was a woman named Hai Shiya. Standing in the front was an elderly man with white hair and a ruddy complexion that flush on his cheeks. His eyes were the only ones filled with the vicissitudes of life and wisdom. His expression was calm and gentle, much like the serenity of the calm water. "Aunt!" "Aunt!" Hai Shiya and Hai Long ran towards Hai Dongqing as they shouted with joy. A graceful man walked towards Hai Dongqing before he smiled bitterly and said: "I am sorry you had to go through this." ... "Old Ancestor!" Hai Zhen quickly knelt on the floor. His body shivered in intense fear as he bent on the ground. "Useless fool. Did you think I was going to die soon? What good do you think you will do for the clan with these actions? You have no dignity to live longer than a hundred years if you are forced to go down to this path." The elderly man inched closer to Hai Zhen as he spoke in a calm tone. "Old Ancestor, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have harmed you, and I shouldn''t have been so greedy to become the Head of the Hai Clan. I was wrong" "Old Ancestor!" ... Hai Zhen''s disciples all knelt down at the same time, with sweat running down their backs! "Take all of them back. Punish them according to the clan''s rules!" said the elderly man calmly. "Yes, sir!" The old men behind the disciples bowed as they received the order. "Old Ancestor, please have mercy!" Their crying voices diminished as they were dragged away. Qing Shui hadn''t thought things would end in such a way, but it still wasn''t over just yet! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 706 AST 706 - As Beautiful as an Immortal, Fairy Gu YeThe final turn of events was indeed a little unexpected. Qing Shui had assumed that the issues of the Hai Clan could only be resolved through martial force. He didn''t expect an old ancestor from the Hai Clan to come out in the end. On top of that, it seemed like he had been harmed by Hai Zhen before. Hai Zhen, Hai Chuan, and the rest were led away by someone. There were about a few dozen more people behind the old man. Qing Shui guessed that they were the core members of Hai Clan, but from the other Hai Clan bloodlines. It was only now that the old man shifted his gaze to Qing Shui. His eyes were filled with admiration and his face showed that he was impressed. He then turned towards Hai Dongying, Hai Dongqing, Hai Long, Hai Shiya, and the rest. There were more than ten people by Hai Dongqing''s side.They were Hai Dongqing''s core members from the Hai Clan in the Greencloud Continent. All of them were directly related to her by blood. Although the Hai Clan in the Green Cloud Continent was quite big, their connections were weak and even gradually declining. Although, the people of Hai Clan were very outstanding. On top of that, even the guardians of the Hai Clan were experts hired with money, or soldiers that were willing to give up their life for Hai Clan due to them previously having been bestowed favors upon by the Hai Clan. "Dongying has told me about you all already. I am the biological brother of your ancestor who had passed away. Since you''re all his descendants, then you are I, Hai Tian''s, and the Hai Clan''s descendants" the old man said gently. His tone of voice was serene and warm. A wave of unknown emotions bubbled up in Hai Dongqing''s heart right at this moment. She silent watched the old man without uttering a single word. "The grandchildren of I, Hai Tian, are degenerates who had schemed against me. This caused me to be unable to come out from seclusion for a hundred years. I even almost lost my life a few times. The Hai Clan has let you all down. If anything happened to you all, I would have let Big Brother down even in my death" the old man spoke slowly while looking at Hai Dongqing. "These have nothing to do with the Old Ancestor. It isn''t your fault." Hai Dongqing said softly. "You all have come here from ten million li away just to be mistreated like this. This old man has let you all down." Hai Tian said sincerely. "Please stop blaming yourself. Before his death, the Old Ancestor had us thinking every possible way to return, and we have managed to do so. He had seen it and his wish should have been fulfilled. Since things have turned out like this, we will return to the Greencloud Continent after things have settled down" Hai Dongqing pondered before speaking. "Girl, you have an exquisite body structure. Your future achievements will be profound. The Hai Clan is declining and has no qualified successors. You all are Hai Kong''s grandchildren and also the grandchildren of Hai Clan. This old man is sincerely requesting for you to stay here. I will hand over everything in Hai Clan to you all. I believe you all will lead the Hai Clan towards prosperity" Hai Tian said earnestly. "Old man, I don''t want to be involved with the Hai Clan anymore. How about we just pretend that we never came here before?" Hai Dongqing couldn''t help but to feel disheartened whenever she remembered everything the Hai Clan had done. "So, you can''t fulfill the request of a person who is about to die? I don''t want the Hai Clan to be destroyed in my hands. This old man is begging you" Hai Tian said pleaded in agony. "You?" Hai Dongqing looked at this old man in shock. "I will not be able to make it past this month. Girl, this old man will help you eliminate as many threats as possible in his final month" the old man said after thinking for a moment. Hai Dongqing was actually content with her life. She more so yearned for an ordinary life in which she could spend her days in leisure. Since she was already at a dead end, she had actually thought that she would reach the end of her life this time and be welcomed by the abyss of hell. There wasn''t even an option left for her to choose. "They will definitely obey you. You all have already come all the to the Central Continent, so you should just stay!" "Stay!" "They have all been punished by the clan''s rules. Please stay here!" . The few dozens of people behind the old man told Hai Dongqing. This puzzled her greatly. Why would they want her to take over the Hai Clan? Was it only because of her exquisite body structure? Though, she instantly realized as soon as she saw the way the old man looked at Qing Shui. No matter what her future was, the chosen person in his eyes was Qing Shui. He must have thought that Qing Shui was her man. "Just agree to it!" Qing Shui said with a smile. Qing Shui considered Hai Dongqing''s personality. Even with the fact that she''d been situated at a high position over the past few years, her abilities weren''t actually developing. He could''ve helped her in becoming the greatest being in the Ice Cold City. This way, she''d be able to live happily with her family. He wished for her to be happy! After Hai Dongqing heard Qing Shui''s words, she looked at him and then nodded at the old man, "I''ll do my best, but I can''t guarantee to be best." "That''s great! I believe in you. Let''s go, we''re returning to the Hai Clan!" . News about the Hai Clan spread like wildfires in the Cold Ice City! Tu Clan! "Father, it seems like that Hai Tian has come out. What should we do?" A middle-aged man who had a tough appearance questioned the other strongly-built elderly man in the main hall of the Tu Residence. Judging solely from the elder''s appearance, it seemed like he had just reached his seniority. But those seemingly muddy eyes and six inch snowy-white brows revealed his very old age. Eyebrows wouldn''t be hanging down three inches for someone below the age of two hundred years. A person like that would be at least three hundred years old! The main hall of the Tu Clan was extremely lavish. Luxurious birch floorings, a crystal-like mural and table. "Hai Tian. Hmph, he doesn''t have long to live. His current cultivation level is also far inferior to mine. There''s no need worry about him. We only need to be wary of the Luo Clan. We cannot afford to offend this deep-rooted clan right now. Let them be cocky out there for a few more years." The muddy gaze of the old man immediately turned limpid at this very moment. "Then what should we do now?" The man asked the old man respectfully. It was evident that the old man''s position in the Tu Clan was quite high. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Don''t act blindly without thinking. Wait for that old geezer from the Hai Clan to die. Be sure to watch every movement from the Luo Clan. I have news that the Luo Clan will definitely make a move in snatching that woman. Of course, the Hai Clan will naturally object to it. This will be our chance. Remember to keep this confidential and remind the others involved to know their place for this period of time." The old man thought for awhile before speaking in a strict tone. "Understood!" The man bowed happily before leaving! Luo Clan! "Big Brother, Hai Tian has come out of seclusion. Do you think we should still continue?" The old man asked someone who appeared to be middle-aged. "So what if he''s out of seclusion? That old thing isn''t going to last long anyway. If he dares to stand in my way, then I shall send him to his death immediately." The man stared into the distance with a sharp gaze. His powerful aura was extremely domineering. "Big Brother, I keep having this feeling that something fishy is going on. Should we let the Tu Clan investigate?" The old man asked after pondering for a moment. "No need to be this cautious. My target is that woman from the Hai Clan. Besides, we''ve already discussed this with the Tu Clan. They can only start doing things three days after we escort that woman from Hai Clan to the Luo Clan. There''s no need to earn ourselves the reputation of being inconsistent over something so small." The man waved his hand while speaking. "Then, do we still have to wait for two months before going to the Hai Clan to fetch that woman?" "Send someone to fetch her tomorrow. We can let the Tu Clan go to pressure them a little" the man turned around and said after thinking for awhile. . The Hai Clan was actually still under a great deal of pressure right now. Although Hai Tian''s appearance from seclusion had given the Hai Clan a little sense of relief, that oppressive feeling didn''t vanish and it felt as if a storm was rapidly approaching. Qing Shui, Hai Dongqing, Hai Dongying and the rest gathered after the banquet ended. They gathered in the living room which belonged to their residence and started chatting leisurely. "Qing Shui, you really aren''t leaving? With you and your Fire Bird''s speed, they shouldn''t be able to stop you." Hai Dongqing was still hoping for Qing Shui to not get involved. "Dongqing, trust me. Those people are still not taking me seriously." Qing Shui gave her a relaxed smile. Hai Shiya was smilingly looking at Hai Dongqing and Qing shui from the side. There was a crafty smile on her face. Even a woman like Hai Dongqing would feel uncomfortable being stared at like that. "You damn girl, if you keep staring at me this way I''m going to give your bottom a good spank." It was normal for the two of them to joke around like this. With Qing Shui around now, Hai Shiya''s lovely face quickly turned red. She then gave Hai Dongqing a look of being wronged, "I''m only thinking that aunt is as beautiful as an immortal. You look especially graceful and noble dressed like this." "That''s enough. You''re always using the same trick." Hai Dongqing said with a smile. "How could that be? Qing Shui, don''t you think my aunt is attractive?" Hai Shiya asked Qing Shui slyly. "She is. Just as what Miss Hai had said, she''s as beautiful as an immortal." What else could he say? Besides, Hai Dongqing was indeed as beautiful as an immortal, just like the Fairy Gu Ye. He had already complimented her twice. [TL Note: Fairy Gu Ye is a deity that controls the snow. Her name is generally used to describe very beautiful women.] "You see, aunt? Even Qing Shui said it too. I''m telling the truth!" Hai Shiya chuckled as she latched onto Hai Dongqing''s arm. The sight of two beautiful women standing together made for a very breathtaking scenery. Hai Shiya''s beauty only paled in comparison to Hai Dongqing due to the Luan Silver Battle Dress she was wearing. Hai Dongqing sighed inwardly. She was grateful to Qing Shui from the bottom of her heart, but she was unable to return the favor! "I hereby thank you, Mr. Qing." Hai Dongying, who hadn''t really spoken much, expressed his sincere gratitude to Qing Shui. He was someone who had experienced a lot and was naturally able to see the crucial point of the issue. "Dongqing and I are friends, and you are her elder brother. There''s no need for courtesy. We are all friends." Qing Shui said politely. His politeness had instead projected another idea in their mind. They glanced at Hai Dongqing silently, all thinking about the same thing in their hearts. Both of them seemed to be a very good match! "Qing Shui, let us return to that small courtyard!" Hai Dongqing suggested when the sky was turning dark. Qing Shui stood up and bid everyone farewell before leaving with Hai Dongqing under everyone''s astonished gaze. "Daddy, do you think aunt is in love with Qing Shui?" Hai Shiya asked the refined man. "Perhaps. This is the first time in many years that I''ve seen her this close with another man." Hai Dongying said happily. "Then, do you think aunt will marry Qing Shui?" "I can''t really say. Qing Shui is a wedded man, and it seems like he has more than one wife. I don''t know what kind of a choice your aunt will make." The man shook his head lightly. "I''m guessing that aunt will definitely marry him." Hai Long said confidently. "What makes you so certain?" Hai Shiya doubtfully asked Hai Long. "It''s very obvious that aunt is fond of Qing Shui. She has a very strong personality. After this incident, she definitely wouldn''t mind that Qing Shui has other women. So she will most certainly marry him. I even have a feeling that aunt will be the one chasing after Qing Shui instead." "Hehe, big brother is indeed very good in speculating." Hai Shiya chuckled. Hai Long gave her an embarrassed smile! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 707 AST 707 - Hidden Weapon ''Meteor Smash'', ''Decorated Carriage''The distance between Hai Dongqing''s small courtyard and the Hai Residence was actually not very far. They exited and continued on their journey towards the small courtyard on a beast carriage. "Why are you helping me? Is it only because we are friends?" Hai Dongqing sat beside Qing Shui and slowly asked as she stared into the distance. Fire Bird forged ahead at a uniform speed. Ever since his breakthrough, Qing Shui''s mind was at peace. The feeling of being in control of everything was indeed very pleasant. "Isn''t that enough of a reason?" Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing who was beside him. "Can you tell me why you want to be friends with me?" Hai Dongqing turned her head around to look at Qing Shui who was looking at her. Her gorgeously intellectual eyes stared at him unblinkingly, the graceful expression on her face was extremely fascinating. Qing Shui was a little taken aback before he chuckled. "Dongqing, you are very beautiful and you are even one of the most beautiful women I''ve met. If I had met you a few years earlier, I might have some other intentions. But now you really are a friend. A true friend of mine." Hai Dongqing chuckled too. "Thank you," she told Qing Shui softly while looking at him. She could feel that little hope within her disappear the moment she finished thanking him. She had felt very nervous earlier and had hoped that he''d say that. So just like that, they were friends. But then again, she seemed to still have some other hope left in her. The sky had completely turned dark since long ago by the time they returned to the small courtyard. But with Light Stones, the place was very brightly illuminated. They went in to find that everything was just like how it had always been. The mess from earlier was already cleared up. "You must be tired. Get an early rest!" Qing Shui stopped at the courtyard and told Hai Dongqing. "You should get an early rest too!" Hai Donqing waved at him with a smile and then walked towards the pavilion. "Wait!" Qing Shui suddenly called out and then slowly made his way to Hai Dongqing''s side. Hai Dongqing looked perplexedly at Qing Shui who was currently behaving a little strangely. "Come out!" Qing Shui inwardly breathed a sigh of relief when he reached to the side of her and called out towards the pavilion. However, everything in the pavilion was completely still. Qing Shui unhurriedly retrieved his Frosted Iron Ball. He then extended his right arm in a weird manner. His arm seemed to be very long and well-shaped. The moment his arm stretched, the Frosted Iron Ball in his hand violently launched out. Its speed was indescribably fast. It was like a flash of meteor, brilliant yet fatal. Another killing technique of the hidden weapon - Meteor Smash! Pu! A few people quickly leapt out from within the pavilion very soon, breaking through the roof. The entire pavilion collapsed loudly. Four men of unknown age stood at a distance. One dead body of a man wasn''t hidden by the collapsed pavilion. There was a gaping hole about the size of a chicken egg in his head. He had died an instantaneous death, not even in time to make a single noise. "Do you know them, Dongqing?" Qing Shui calmly stared at the people across from them. Every single one of them were cultivators of Martial Saint Grade, yet couldn''t withstand a single blow from him. To think that he had been forced to a helpless situation by the strength of Sky Tyrant Lord at one point. He had killed quite a number of Martial Saints up to now. He was very confident that he could dispatch the ones standing before him in a flash. It wasn''t like Martial Saint cultivators were no longer valuable or there were too many of them now. It was more because Qing Shui''s strength and realms had reached the level where it was very easy for him to encounter them because they''d come looking for him even when he didn''t look for them. Qing Shui was able to use hidden weapons ever since his strength was greatly improved. He had a killing technique, the Meteor Smash, which was the one that he had used earlier. The target was locked with his powerful spiritual sense first before launching the hidden weapon. This prevented the target from evading and he could only either resist it with force or repel or catch the hidden weapon. It was futile to evade it. Furthermore, Qing Shui''s strength had suddenly doubled. The power, speed, oddness and aura of that hidden weapon were simply not something that these people standing before him could withstand. "People from Luo Clan." Hai Dongqing pointed out softly. She seemed to be surprisingly calm at this moment. She could easily take care all of these people by just summoning a Silver Spirit Beast. "That''s the clan of the old fellow who wants to marry you," Qing Shui laughed awkwardly after he finished his sentence. Hai Dongqing glared at him. Although she didn''t say anything, she had pretty much tacitly agreed to that statement. "Make all of them stay?" Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing. "You actually dare to kill the people of my Luo Clan? All of you are going to die." One of them bellowed at Qing Shui with reddened eyes and then shifted his gaze to Hai Dongqing. "What''s so special about the Luo Clan?" Qing Shui asked disdainfully. These people''s sense of superiority in being in the Luo Clan irked him. He looked down the most upon people who were riding on the coattails of their clan''s reputation. "Brat, we are here to send you to hell today. How dare you snatch the woman that my clan master has set his eyes on?" The man who said this was the same man, with the reddened eyes, from earlier. Roar! Hai Dongqing immediately used the Luan''s Strength and then a trail of afterimages was formed with her body. The Luan Silver Sword in her hands turned into a deadly sharp weapon right at this moment. Under the absolute speed, eliminating these people was merely a trifling task to Hai Dongqing Within a moment, all the four of them were eliminated! "Seems like the Luo Clan is about to start it." Hai Dongqing sheathed her Luan Silver Sword and came over. "No need to worry. Kill every single one that comes. If it gets too much, we''ll just go to the Luo Clan directly and kill the clan master," Qing Shui said indifferently. Hai Dongqing wasn''t sure if she should place her faith in him after hearing his relaxed tone. If it had been that easy, she wouldn''t be this worried. Qing Shui extended his arms out and formed a few balls of primordial flames to burn the dead bodies. "This place has collapsed. Come stay in the pavilion here!" Hai Dongqing nodded helplessly. She stayed on the third floor while Qing Shui stayed on the second floor. Although they had taken care of these few people from Luo Clan, it seemed like the Luo Clan was about to take action. Qing Shui thought that it was better to take action earlier. Otherwise they would need to personally go to the Luo Clan and he didn''t want to waste too much time here. He didn''t say anything else for that night! The next day, Qing Shui cultivated as usual and had his meal. Two people came in from outside when he had just finished eating. They were from the Hai Clan and seemed to be in a great hurry. "Miss, Mister, the Old Ancestor of Hai Clan has requested for your return to settle some issues," the two youths informed with a bow. "Understood. You all may return first." It was very normal for this to happen and Qing Shui had already expected it. For the Luo Clan to come to Hai Clan today, the contradictions between them would definitely intensify. This was also what they were hoping for. "We should return. Perhaps this issue can be completely resolved by today." Qing Shui laughed to Hai Dongqing as he stood up. Hai Dongqing''s heart was a mess though. Things had already turned out this way, she could only trust this man beside her. To be honest, she actually secretly had a lot of faith in him. "Alright!" She smiled and walked out of this small courtyard with Qing Shui by her side. Luo Clan! "What did you say?! Luo tong and the other four of them still haven''t return until now?" The clan''s head of Luo Clan roared in rage "Yes, Clan Head!" "Get my second younger brother here. Hurry," Luo Clan''s clan head raised his voice. He was extremely furious right now. "R-Roger!" The terrified voice faded away. Soon after that, an old man entered the room. This old man was the second younger brother of Luo Clan''s Head. He appeared to be a very old and very easy-going person. "Big Brother!" The old man greeted when he saw Luo Clan''s Head, who looked a lot younger than him. "Second Younger Brother, none from Luo Tong''s party came back. Our intel has found nothing other than the pavilion of that Hai Clan''s woman has collapsed," the man gestured for the old man to have a seat. "It seems like they''re all dead. Big Brother, I feel a little strange about that youth. We mustn''t fail in an easy task," the old man said prudently after thinking for awhile. "This has been my concern. But I must get my hands on that woman of Hai Clan. I cannot wait any longer." The man frowned in his thoughts, both of his eyes were gleaming with determination. The old man sighed but didn''t say anything else. "I have already sent someone to fetch that woman of Hai Clan. If they can''t bring her back, then we''ll take action," the man told the old man. "Big Brother. If that woman of Hai Clan isn''t brought back here today, then Big Brother may let the Tu Clan to take action first. But they mustn''t hurt that woman." The old man''s aged and amiable gaze instantly turned as sharp as a knife at this moment. "Alright. If the Tu Clan isn''t going to do anything, we shall force them," the man grinned at the old man. At this very moment, the pair of brother looked surprisingly similar to each other. They were both stern, vicious and ruthless. When Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing reached to the entrance of the Hai Residence, they saw about ten lavish beast carriages that were decorated with flowers. The middle carriage was fully decorated with colorful fresh flowers and looked extremely gorgeous. Many people surrounded them, and they seemed to know what was going on. A decorated carriage! This was a decorated carriage. The very same sort that people drove during weddings in the Main Continent! S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Hai Dongqing''s face paled a little when she saw these decorated carriages. But still, she walked towards the Hai Residence without stopping. Qing Shui on the other hand was still staring at the decorated carriages while following her towards the Hai Residence. The moment they entered they saw many people from the Hai Clan and Luo Clan standing in the courtyard. Both parties appeared to be engaged in some kind of discussion. Old Hai Tian was seated at one side while the people of the Luo Clan were all standing. Qing Shui could feel that this Hai Tian old man seemed to have quite a temper. He didn''t know how long the Luo Clan had been here but both parties seemed to be fighting over something right now. "So this is how your Hai Clan treats your guests?" An old man yelled towards Hai Tian. Qing Shui could understand his anger. After all, the people of the Luo Clan had always been treated as guests of honor everywhere they went. Besides, the Luo Clan was also the most powerful clan in the Cold Ice City while the Hai Clan had waned in power long ago and they were actually slighting them like this. "You are not our guests. If this old man was still well, I would have driven you all out by now, you bunch of shameless fools," Hai Tian relentlessly insulted them. "Wait till we bring that woman away, you all can go die after three days," the old man muttered under his breath to dissolve the anger in his heart. "The young miss has returned!" "Fourth Brother, that woman is back. Let us talk to her directly and see if she''s willing? We are still going to use her family to threaten her too," a younger man suggested to an older man who appeared to be in his sixties. Everyone''s attention instantly shifted to Hai Dongqing and Qing Shui. Hai Dongying, Hai Shiya and the rest walked towards them. Hai Tian stood up but his body quivered after taking a few steps, as if he was enduring great pain. His aging face was also extremely pale. "How did this old man sustain such a heavy injuryin one night?" Qing Shui was quite perplexed. He then glanced over at Hai Dongqing. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 708 AST 708 - The Gathering of the Three Clans, MurderIn just one night, the Old Ancestor of the Hai Clan seemed to had been severely wounded. Qing Shui didn''t need to think for a second to know that this was the work of either the Luo Clan or the Tu Clan. When Qing Shui first met him, Hai Tian said he would use his remaining time to clear Hai Dongqing of all obstacles. Could it be that he went to meet with the Luo Clan or the Tu Clan last night? "Old Ancestor, what happened?" Hai Dongqing and Hai Dongying both asked after they had exchanged a few words. "My girl, I''m useless. I have caused you so much trouble yet again. The members of the Tu Clan had become even stronger. I couldn''t kill them, instead they have wounded me heavily." Hai Tian looked disappointed. He initially thought that he could eliminate the strong martial warriors of the Tu Clan with the remaining days of his life. The worst thing that could happen was he would perish together with his enemies. But now, everything was over - the Hai Clan was now in real danger. The young man named Qing Shui was now their only hope. Hai Tian already lived so long and had seen everything. Compared to others, he was already aware on what the Luo Clan would do next, and how the Tu Clan would behave. He also knew that the cultivation base of the head of the Luo Clan was from unrighteous techniques. All these years, a lot of women had suffered terribly because of him. Hai Tian didn''t need to guess to know what the head of the Luo Clan needed Hai Dongqing for - he needed her special fine bones. Since there was no one who would shoulder the main responsibilities of the Hai Clan anymore, the clan was therefore deemed unworthy to be one of the three big clans in the Ice Cold City. Because of that, the Hai Clan was eventually doomed to be devoured either by the Luo Clan or the Tu Clan. "Please don''t say that. I had promised you since the beginning, and I will continue to battle to the end." There was no emotion on Hai Dongqing''s face. She was unperturbed despite how things had unexpectedly become. At that moment, Qing Shui walked to the side of Hai Tian and quickly pressed a few acupuncture points on his chest. In a spectator''s point of view, Qing Shui had actually hit about eighteen acupuncture points on the chest. "I can probably heal your wounds, but if you leave it be for a long period of time, it might be too late. Also, I have no problem in extending your life for about 30 to 50 more years. You still have unfinished responsibilities to bear, so now''s not the time to curl up and die." said Qing Shui as he smiled at the Old Ancestor. Hai Tian had lived for too long and he understood what Qing Shui meant. He could never let go of Hai Clan, because if he wanted Hai Dongqing to take over the clan, it would require her a few more years of experience before she would be ready. A clan would need a prestigious senior to support them, even if the senior did not possess an incredible strength that could conquer the world. Moreover, he didn''t have the intention to die just yet. If he were to die right now, then he would never rest in peace. When Qing Shui said he didn''t need to die, he was glad and delighted. If it wasn''t for Qing Shui''s 18 taps on his acupuncture points, he would have never believed his words. But now, he fully trusted Qing Shui with all his heart. "Thank you, sir!" said Hai Tian as he gave a sincere smile to Qing Shui. Age and gender didn''t matter when it came to showing respect to someone who were truly capable. Just then, the people from the Luo Clan came and approached them! "Miss Hai, it''s almost time. Our master is currently waiting for you in the residence." The elder from the Luo clan said with a serious tone. "To where?" Hai Dongqing looked at the dozen men from the Luo Clan before she stopped her gaze at the relatively old elder in front of these men. "Of course we are going back to the Luo Residence. You are already part of the Luo Clan. A lot of people in the Ice Cold City admires Miss Hai, you know. We have already prepared the carriage in front of the door for you." The elder of the Luo Clan smiled. "Why are the people from the Luo Clan acts like a bunch of brainless pigs!" Qing Shui frowned and looked at the surrounding people with dubious gazes. Qing Shui''s words were basically the reflection of the inner thoughts of the members of the Hai Clan. Up until now, no one had ever dared to speak in such a blunt, impudent manner by calling the members of the Luo Clan as a bunch of pigs. His words had also completely enraged the people from the Luo Clan in an instant. The Luo Clan had a sense of dignity that outweighed everything else in the Ice Cold City. No one dared to be plainspoken in front of them, nor want to oppose the Luo Clan''s ruling. Certainly they wouldn''t even dare to ridicule them like how Qing Shui just did earlier. "You really are a fearless fellow with no sense of death. In any case, Miss Hai, we are still waiting for your decision." The elder of the Luo Clan turned to ask Hai Dongqing after he had managed to hold in his anger. His face was swollen red from anger, but he kept his frustration in checked and did not make a simple situation to explode. "He was right about you all. You even had the guts to say such things now. You really are brainless." Hai Dongqing did not hold back her words. "Good good, Hai Clan seems to be resolved in their decision. You''ve got guts." Even though the elder of the Luo Clan was at his boiling point, he began to laugh. Then at that moment, a few dozen men came inside the Hai Residence in succession. The leader of these men was a seemingly valiant yet fierce middle-aged man. Before he could even enter, his voice already rang out first. "Hai Tian, my old ignorant man. How did it feel to sneak up on my father last night? Today, the Tu Clan will come to pay a visit as a reciprocation for your deeds. I hope you all can endure your best this time." The Tu Clan had initially planned to remain as a spectator in the fight between the Hai Clan and the Luo Clan then reap the benefits of the winner after that. Unfortunately, they were forced by the Luo Clan to initiate a fight with the Hai Clan if they were to be uncooperative with the Luo Clan''s wishes. The Tu Clan was helpless - they had no choice but to do what the Luo Clan dictated. Before anyone knew it, the combined force of the people from the Tu Clan and the Luo Clan had forced the members of the Hai Clan to the corner of the room. The people from the Luo Clan had a sly smile on their faces. The expressions of the members of the Hai Clan changed when they saw the overwhelming number of people that had surrounded them. Most people would turn grim when they were about to face death, even those who had proclaimed their fearlessness towards death - their faces would turn pale at the moment that they were face-to-face with death. "Where''s that coward Tu Renxiong? Why is his bastard son here instead?" Hai Tian remained unfazed by the situation. "Haha, one tiny Hai Clan isn''t going to force my father to come. I alone will be enough to kill you, ignorant old man." The middle-aged man gave a sinister chuckle as he revealed his set of snow white teeth. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Miss Hai, it''s not too late to change your mind now. Do you really want to see your brothers and sisters getting killed by the Tu Clan? They will not harm you of course, you still need to go to the Luo Residence after all of them were killed. Since you are going to the Luo Residence sooner or later, you don''t really have to sacrifice your family." The elder from the Luo Clan smiled as he said those words. His voice wasn''t particularly loud, but everyone around him could hear what he had said. Most of the members of the Hai Clan stared at Hai Dongqing with eyes full of hope. Her decision could either kill them or let them live. "Hai Dongqing, you must not drag us down with you!" One of the members of the Hai Clan wasn''t able to hold his frustrations anymore as he shrilled at Hai Dongqing. "Hai Ping, execute him according to the clan''s rules. The Hai Clan doesn''t have such a treacherous weakling like that man. If he can''t stay on the same boat, then finish him on the spot. He is unworthy to be a member of the Hai Clan." Hai Tian ignored the shrilling middle-aged man who was about to be executed by Hai Ping. After a while, the middle-aged man was executed and the whole room became quiet. The people from the Luo Clan and the Tu Clan all had faint smiles on their faces, as if they were elated to have seen such a situation happened to the Hai Clan. "Whoever wants to leave the Hai Clan now, I will give you the choice to walk out from here alive. If you decide to leave, you can still stay in the Ice Cold City. As a member of the Tu Clan, we will never go back on our word." The leader of the Tu Clan group made a proposal in a loud voice. "Then maybe I should leave this Hai Clan. From now on, I will have nothing to do with the Hai Clan anymore." After a while, a man seemingly in his 30s stood up with a grimace. "The blood flowing in your veins is of the Hai Clan. If you still want to go, I will not hold you back. Just leave one of your hands before you step out from here." Hai Tian sighed. The man buried himself in a deeper frown for a moment. Losing an arm would always be better than losing his life, he thought. So he took out his sharp sword, let out a deep groan, and proceeded to chop off his left hand. He was last seen with his teeth clenched before he left through the door. Hai Tian with his eyes full of distress, watched as the man walked away. "Those who want to leave, just leave. You don''t have to cut off your hand anymore. Once you passed this door, you are no longer a member of the Hai Clan." Hai Tian let out a long sigh before he began to talk slowly. A breath of time had passed when he had finished speaking. A young man stood up as he trembled from fear and he slowly made his way outside with heavy steps. Of course, ''heavy'' was the right word to describe his footsteps. After all, once he left the Hai Clan, he could never come back. When the sight of his silhouette had vanished from the door, a few more people gradually began to stood up. These few people felt that it was better to try their luck and leave the clan rather than to stay here and die. The Tu Clan was one of the big clans in the Ice Cold City, so their words could be trusted for the most part. That was just one of the reasons why they chose to leave the Hai Clan. The people from the Tu Clan and the Luo Clan still had a smile plastered on their faces, as they watched the great performance of the former members of the Hai Clan leave. In a blink of an eye, half of the members were already gone. "Hai Chusheng, if you leave, we will sever our ties as father and son." An old man shouted as he looked at his middle-aged son. "Father, I am still young, I don''t want to die." The man knelt and bowed a few times at the old man before he quickly vanished from the residence! In the end, a clan with such an enormous size had been reduced to about 40 people. The one-third of the people left in the residence were the core members of the Hai Clan. These remaining members were determined to stay despite the high possibility of losing their lives to the two big clans. It was important for a clan to have such determined and courageous members who would fight without fear in spite of difficulties. They were the ones who should be considered as the fundamental soul of the clan. "You all are the best sons and daughters the Hai Clan could ever have." said Hai Tian while he held back his tears. "We will fight them. Even if we die trying, it is enough if we managed to kill one of them. It will be a bonus if we can kill two." "Yes, kill them!" "This has gone too far, let''s kill them!" ... Hai Dongqing was silent as she turned around to look at the remaining members of the Hai Clan. "Don''t agree to their wishes. We will not fall back. We will rather die than to trade you. They will never let go of us alive anyway." One member of the Hai Clan shouted at Hai Dongqing. "Miss Hai, let me ask you again. If you don''t give me a firm reply, then today''s matter will be none of our business." The elder from the Luo Clan said in a non-pleasing, calm manner. "Are you done?" Qing Shui seemed to mind the perverse smile that was on the elder''s face. "What do you mean? I''ve had enough of you." The elder of the Luo Clan shot a sinister murderous look at Qing Shui as he took a step forward in front of him. "What I mean is that you should go and die if you are done talking." Qing Shui replied casually before he abruptly rushed towards the elder and used the Tiger Laceration move against him. Roar! Heavenly Thunder Slash! Boom! The elder of the Luo Clan was quite overwhelmed by Qing Shui''s power. Even though he wasn''t completely paralyzed by the Heavenly Thunder Slash move, his movements appeared to had stopped, as if he was suddenly interrupted by something. Qing Shui pushed him back with his strength and proceeded to boost up his own speed! Cloudmist Steps! Ripping Tiger Claw! Qing Shui didn''t even give the old man a chance to strike back and quickly smashed his head into smithereens. The elder of the Luo Clan had been killed instantly, and all of that happened in less than a breath''s time after Qing Shui spoke. Everyone was shocked. Qing Shui had killed the fifth brother of the Luo Clan''s head - Luo Chong. Although Luo Chong wasn''t that strong, he was still a Martial Saint warrior. He was one of the important figures who was tasked to ''escort'' Hai Dongqing back to her wedding at the Luo Residence. However, he had been killed in a split-second by someone who was apparently looked down by the Luo Clan. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 709 AST 709 - Hai Dongqing, Soul ControlQing Shui''s sudden move had caused many people to be shocked, at that moment, there was deafening silence that surrounded them. Hai Tian''s eyes had a trace of magnificent vigor after he had witnessed what Qing Shui did. He smiled without restraint, as he felt happy for the remaining members of the Hai Clan. "You dared to kill my fifth brother! You dared kill the people of my Luo Clan! Kill him!" A seemingly middle-aged man ordered to the other people of the Luo Clan after he had shouted at Qing Shui. The Luo Clan members wielded their weapons and rushed towards Qing Shui. Amongst these people, only the elder that he killed a while ago had a decent strength, the rest of them were not even worth a glance. The two people that the Luo Clan had sent were the brothers of the Luo Clan''s clan head. Qing Shui had already killed one, the one who spoke earlier was the youngest brother amongst the siblings. At this moment, everyone from the Luo Clan rushed towards Qing Shui! "Let''s attack too and kill them!" "That''s right, kill them!" The Hai Clan members shouted angrily. The remaining people saw that Qing Shui confronted the enemy alone and wanted to offer their help to him. However, before they could even join him, Qing Shui held them back. "Just observe first and hold the lines, there is no need for everyone to take action. Consider this as my gift to Miss Dongqing!" After that, Qing Shui became like a tiger amongst a flock of sheep, his hands moved around like butterflies. Every time he attacked, someone would die. This could no longer be considered as killing, instead, it was an art. Hai Dongqing stood there in a daze with tears in her eyes. She gazed at Qing Shui''s figure as it moved back and forth, her heart felt exceptionally tranquil and comforted. She felt like she was pampered, this was the first time she experienced this feeling in her whole life. He said that when he had found the Immortal Fox, he would give her a present. Now, she realized that the present was not the Medicinal Pills, instead, this was the present that he intended to give her. Within this 15 minutes, it became incredibly silent! "Brothers of the Hai Clan, please put all of their corpses on the carriage outside and find someone to send them to the Luo Clan." Qing Shui said as he thought of last night. He remembered that the Luo Clan had wanted to kill him, and even said they would kill them all earlier. Thus, he decided to be more vicious. There was no need for him to maintain cordiality, if he kept silent, they might think that he was easy to bully. Now that he had the abilities, it was fine for him to be arrogant to a certain degree. In order to be arrogant, one must have the abilities to back himself up first, or else he would end up in trouble. Qing Shui''s words had caused the members of the Hai Clan to erupt into cheers, they felt very unpleasant when they had been suppressed by the enemies to their death. If it was not for their determination and wisdom, they might have ended up leaving just like the other people. Everyone from the Luo Clan was killed, not a single one was spared. At this moment, Qing Shui slowly walked to Hai Dongqing. When she saw Qing Shui, she started to cry as she could no longer held it in. However, a splendid smile was still on her face, it was a smile full of melancholy and charm. If one would ever see it, they would feel extremely heartbroken at first but, they would lather realize the joy she had inside of her heart. "Come, let''s go and check out the Tu Clan." Qing Shui smiled at Hai Dongqing. However, Hai Dongqing just threw herself into Qing Shui''s embrace and could not help herself but to cry. During these days, she had been restrained to the extreme, then suddenly, she discovered someone who was willing to shoulder all of these for her. Especially when they came and she saw the carriages, she felt as if needles had pricked her heart. Although her expression did not change, she felt deep inside her that she was trapped at the boundaries of life and death. She hugged Qing Shui''s neck tightly, just like a drowning person holding onto someone who had saved her. Qing Shui did not expect this to happen, he always thought that she was a very resilient woman. But now he knew, that even a very resilient woman would have her weak moments, furthermore, she was still a girl. He gently patted the back of this devastatingly beautiful woman in his arms, he would be lying if Qing Shui denied did not have any feelings about it. However, Qing Shui had forced himself to not have any stray thoughts, he did his best to think of her helplessness and hesitations. This way, his thoughts would not go astray.. "It''s already fine, if you keep crying like that then you won''t look pretty anymore" Qing Shui did not know what to say, so he could only attempt to console Hai Dongqing in a half-joking manner. Hai Dongqing hugged Qing Shui tightly, as though she wanted to melt into his body. She did not know how much this had tested Qing Shui''s determination. That soft and flexible body was glued on to Qing Shui tightly. A faint fragrance had entered his nose while her breasts pressed onto to him, these provoked him to had some wicked thoughts and be restless. He could feel the emotions of Hai Dongqing, he just hugged her back tightly and made no sound, as he tried to gave her his warmth. After many breaths of time, Hai Dongqing gently pushed Qing Shui away, she blushed as she said: "Thank you!" "Feeling better?" S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "En, I''m fine now!" "They indeed have fooled around with each other. If I was that man, even if I died, it would be worth it." A youth amongst the Tu Clan members said in a daze as he watched Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing. "Stop being stupid. This kind of woman is trouble, a regular man would not be able to handle it." An old man said as he shook his head and sighed. "I know, that''s why I said that I would be satisfied if I could just have her for one day." The youth answered while still in a daze. The old man shook his head speechlessly! "Fourth Uncle, do you think that the Luo Clan can bring this woman away?" Another youth asked the old man. "Stop brooding about those things, just think about whether if we are able to leave this place alive today." The old man frowned even more. "Would he attack us, the Tu Clan?" The youth looked incredulously at the old man. "Why wouldn''t he dare?" The old man shook his head and turned away, as he looked towards Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing, who had walked towards them. At this moment, the Hai Clan disciples who had moved the corpses of the Luo Clan members returned. Every one of them had an excited expression, as what had happened earlier made them all feel hot-blooded . "Sir and Miss, we have completed the task that was ordered." A middle-aged Hai Clan male had bowed and said. "Great, wait for me to finish off the members of the Tu Clan first. If the Luo Clan''s old man does not come out, then we will go to the Luo Clan." Qing Shui smiled and nodded gently at the middle-aged man. "We will obey Sir''s instructions!" The middle-aged man withdrew happily after he replied. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing walked over to the Tu Clan members in a composed manner. He smiled gently at them, this smile had caused many of the Tu Clan members to tremble. This man had killed tens of the Luo Clan members without blinking just awhile ago and was not even stained with their blood, his current demeanor had caused them to feel a chill. "The Tu Clan right? Coming to the Hai Clan to show off your might?" Qing Shui spoke to the tall and sturdy man. "This matter is between the Tu Clan and the Hai Clan, I advise sir to not interfere so as to not get into any trouble. If you leave now, I can let you go." Tu Gang frowned as he spoke to Qing Shui. "Brother, wait for a moment!" At this moment, a pleasant voice that had a certain charm to it was heard, which had caused his body to not be able to utilize any strength. "Heartstring Enticement, a technique to control the spirit?" Qing Shui''s spirit energy was sufficiently strong, so there were no changes. But many people had entered into a drunk-like state. Qing Shui quietly lamented about the strength of this technique, this voice had the effect of controlling the soul, as long as one heard her voice and their spirit energy could not resist it, they would be charmed to an idiotic state. If it were stronger, it might even be able to cause the target to permanently turn into a fool, as though the soul was taken away. Qing Shui glanced in the direction of the voice and saw a woman. He was not able to guess her age, she was dressed in black clothes and had a strange glow to her. She appeared as though she was a spirit of the night in this gloomy Cold Ice City. Below her feet was a pair of snow-white boots that made her black dress seemed even brighter. Her figure was as enchanting as the devil''s, when contrasted with the black dress, her skin appeared to be even more snow white. She had soft black hair, slender neck, and eyes as dark as onyx, her nose was as elegant as white jade. She had a faint smile that seemed gently, giving off a boundless charm. This was a female that was in between a woman and a girl, she had the charm of a matured woman but the spirit and refreshing aura of a girl. "Big Miss Tu Ling!" After a period of time, people start to wake up and greeted her. Just a casual word from her that was not directed at anyone had caused such an effect, Qing Shui carefully circulated his Nature Energy to its peak. "Hello, I am Tu Ling!" The girl''s charming voice resounded, directed at Qing Shui. In that instant, Qing Shui felt his thoughts got distracted, but very soon, his Nature Energy broke the spell. At the same time, the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness spun faster. Qing Shui did not conceal that moment of distraction, he even dragged it out longer. He turned his head to look at this woman called Tu Ling. "Sir, if you withdraw, I can agree to any of your conditions, alright?" The girl said to Qing Shui again, her voice seemed even more enticing. A ''soul controlling'' energy that was stronger than earlier rushed at Qing Shui but his Nature Energy and Yin-Yang Image had resisted it. Now, Qing Shui knew that this woman already had started her attack towards him. If his spirit energy was insufficient, he would have been bewitched by her, that would probably be the time she would make her killing move. "Sir, how about I dance for you!" The charm in this girl''s voice increased again, at the same time, without waiting for Qing Shui to answer, she sky walked and started dancing in the air at about half a person''s height. Her dance did not seem flirtatious or wanton but instead, it caused people to felt that it was pretty, a spirit-shaking pretty dance that would cause one to slowly descend into the ''world'' she had established Spirit Slaying dance! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 710 AST 710 - To meet with unexpected failure? Anger, KillSpirit Slaying Dance! This was a murderous dance that was unique to Tu Ling. Under the effects of the Spirit Slaying Dance, even those with resolute natures would gradually die as their heart ruptured. At first, Qing Shui had felt that intense attraction, which was like a kind of losing himself. He wanted to follow the dance and to be engrossed in its movements. However, he knew that the opponent was using this method to entice him. It was possible that the instant he was engrossed in the dance, she would make a fatal move. Qing Shui used his Nature Energy to resist against the opponents enticement. He felt that this girl was both an angel and a devil, with the air of an angel but the charm of a devil. "Was my dance good?" The girl''s gentle lips slightly curved up. Her tone was had become more soothing, to the point it could induce lethargy. "It was nice but I did not like it." Qing Shui shook his head. Tu Ling''s eyes brightened, as she moved in the sky like leaves falling off a tree. "Why do you think that?" "There was an intense killing intent coming from you, and your murderous dance had flaws to it. If you can get rid of your thick desire to murder, then the might of your ''murderous dance'' may improve by many folds." Qing Shui smiled gently. "Sir understands dances?" Tu Ling looked suspiciously at Qing Shui. "I do not understand dances. I only understand the art of killing and could feel your desire to murder. That shows that you were not successful." Qing Shui looked at this girl that could be classified as a disaster. "I came today to discuss something with sir. What do you think?" Tu Ling thought for a while before descending down to the ground. "I do not have much time, so speak quickly!" No changes could be observed in Qing Shui but he did not relax the Nature Energy in his body. "The Tu Clan and the Hai Clan may have had some disputes in the past but they were nothing major. My father sent me here to talk with you, in hopes that we could make peace with each other and together deal with the Luo Clan. What do you think?" The girl''s expression seemed serious, as she hesitated a little before speaking in a soft voice. Qing Shui did not say anything and only blankly stared at the girl in front of him as he thought about the meaning of her words. He knew that the reason she had hesitated was because she had the desire to kill him and was thinking of ways to do so. "If you agree, not only can our two clans make peace, but it would show that I still look good. Here, take a look." Tu Ling''s body trembled a little, and her wonderful long body exuded a shocking charm at that moment. The spiritual and graceful charm was much higher than it had been when she was dancing. She squinted her eyes and exuded a fatal attraction. With her earlier subtle actions, Qing Shui''s mind went blank for an instant. Just at that moment, the girl took action, her pretty figure moving incredibly quickly. She held a dark gold foot-long dagger in her hands and stabbed it towards Qing Shui''s neck. By the time Qing Shui had recovered from his stupor, he discovered that his body was a little stiff. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nature Energy were rapidly helping him to recover but it seemed that he had no way to avoid that extraordinarily sharp dagger. Meeting with unexpected failure! Qing Shui finally understood how it felt to meet with unexpected failure. It was a pity that he was not able to avoid this attack. If he had a little more time, just a little more time, it would be sufficient to save himself. However, there was no medicine for regret. He could only watch as the cruel smile of that girl''s face approached. Her pretty smile belied her nature as a true killer. Bang! Just as Qing Shui resigned himself to fate, a hand blocked the dagger. A figure stood in between Qing Shui and that dagger, helping him to avoid it. That dagger pierced that palm and touched his chest, causing Qing Shui to be pushed away. Hai Dongqing! When Qing Shui saw that Hai Dongqing had appeared, he knew she had used the Luan''s Strength to raise her speed to the peak of Martial Saint. With sufficient speed, she was able to block that attack. As for using her hand to block the attack, it was for insurance so that she could push Qing Shui away if needed. Qing Shui supported Hai Dongqing and seeing her bleeding hand, he hurriedly took out the Golden Medicinal Salve and poured it on the wound. Just at this moment, Tu Ling attacked once again, the dagger in her hand gleaming coldly as it struck towards Qing Shui''s neck. "Get lost!" Qing Shui did not even look before taking a step back. He was extremely angry now. Tu Ling was as pretty as a flower, and yet her heart was so vicious. In his anger, Qing Shui kicked out with all his strength, refusing to let the same thing occur again. Tiger Tailwhip Kick! Furthermore, the kick would definitely hit because Qing Shui had given up defending and only used ''Minute Subtlety'' to avoid the dagger. As a result, there was a small wound on his neck but the arteries were not cut. The full strength of his kick was not something that Tu Ling could endure. Even though he did not use the Big Dipper Sword, Violet Gold Divine Shield, or Heavenly Talismans to increase his abilities, his kick still blasted apart this beautiful girl. Qing Shui was truly angry. He knew he had almost died because he was careless, but he was still angry. Qing Shui did not feel any remorse over killing such a beautiful yet deadly girl at all. Hai Dongqing watched as Qing Shui tended to her wound. She felt pain in her hand but not in her heart. Her heart felt warm as she remembered Qing Shui''s anger when that girl interrupted him while he tended to her wounds. "Does it hurt?" Qing Shui held Hai Dongqing''s hand and asked in concern. "It doesn''t, not even a little bit!" Hai Dongqing gently smiled. She felt happy to being able to do something for Qing Shui. The death of the girl from the Tu Clan would trigger the start of the battle between the Tu Clan and the Hai Clan. Tu Ling was one of the Tu Clan''s trump cards, but Qing Shui didn''t know why she had appeared so early. Those who knew Tu Ling feared her like one would fear snakes and scorpions. Those who did not know her true nature would want to take advantage of her. The number of people who had died by her hands was too many, but it could not compare to the number of men who had died to her beauty. "Dongqing, go to the side and wait for me." Qing Shui told Hai Dongqing to wait for him with the Hai Clan. "You must be careful!" Hai Dongqing muttered this sentence before going over to the Hai Clan members. It would not suitable for her to participate in this kind of battle situation. Although she wasn''t severely injured, she would not be able to hold a sword for three to five days. As Qing Shui slowly walked towards the Tu Clan members, the middle-aged man from earlier shouted: "Kill him, everyone attack together!" Qing Shui had shocked many by killing a lot of people earlier. As a result, there were some people among the Tu Clan who did not want to rush forward but were pushed by the people behind. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Mighty Elephant Stomp! When the opponents entered his attack range, Qing Shui just directly used a Mighty Elephant Stomp! The strength of 7500 countries exploded out, instantly killing most of the people in front. Although Qing Shui had not used the Mighty Elephant Stomp against enemies for a long time, its power had increased significantly now that the abilities of his body had been raised. If he could train the Mighty Elephant Stomp to the Great Perfection Stage, its might would be even greater. There were a few fortunate old man with strong abilities who evaded. That tall and sturdy middle-aged man managed to move out of the way as well. However, they all turned pale, and one of the old men was even vomiting out blood. Although he evaded the attack, the shockwaves still injured him. They were shocked by Qing Shui''s strength. The middle-aged man had only seen this level of strength from his father. It was said that the abilities of the Luo Clan''s head were the most horrifying but the youth in front of him seemed even more horrifying. Suddenly, Qing Shui eyebrows twitched, and he quickly threw out the Frosted Iron Ball! Almost at the same time, an anxious voice was heard: "Jie`er, quickly retreat!" "Too late!" Qing Shui''s voice resounded in reply. The members of the Tu Clan from earlier were all completely destroyed. This was very normal, as these people who had died were not the experts of the Tu Clan. Furthermore, with Qing Shui''s improvements, these people weren''t even worth mentioning. A tall and sturdy old man with white hair and long white eyebrows led a few dozen people and walked over. It was a pity that he was too late, and the remaining people from the Tu Clan had all killed by Qing Shui''s hidden weapons. "Tu Renxiong, how does it feel to see your son die? You were so determined in dominating Cold Ice City alone. I wonder which is more important to you, your son''s life or dominating Cold Ice City?" Hai Tian smiled at the tall and sturdy old man across from him. "You coarse old fellow, you managed to escaped last night. I will slaughter your entire clan today." The old man stared fiercely at Hai Tian as he gritted his teeth and fumed with rage. The Hai Clan and the Tu Clan had a feud against each other, because the Tu Clan had wanted to replace the position of the Hai Clan. The Hai Clan knew of this intention so when the two clans met, they would naturally mock each other and make sarcastic remarks. This time Qing Shui frowned, but he felt the situation was still under control. He could feel the old man had the strength of 9000 countries, the three people behind him had his own strength of about 8000 countries and the remaining ones were only at the abilities of 6000 countries. This was the foundation of the Tu Clan. This amount of strength was still within Qing Shui''s expectations but he was still a little surprised. The strength of the clans in Cold Ice City seemed stronger than usual. If he had not broken through, he would have a hard time against these true experts of the Tu Clan. Even if he had used all his Demonic Beasts, he wouldn''t have been certain about the results. However Qing Shui did not feel pressured now after he had raised his abilities to their peaks. When he used the Seven Star Armored Vest and Godly Armor Shield, his defense exceeded 10000 countries. Although his attack was still somewhat weaker than that of the old man, Qing Shui had techniques that could weaken the latter until he would collapse from his first blow. This was a kind of superiority. Experience brought by suffering teaches wisdom. To a certain degree, everyone knew they had to be careful to guard against unexpected failure. Even so, there would be times where he would be unable to do anything. Diamond Gigantic Elephant! Qing Shui summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and mounted it. By working with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he would have more that enough strength to deal with the people in front of him. "The Hai Clan is truly lacking in people. They still need an outsider to fight alone for them. I really pity you guys." The tall and sturdy old man shouted loudly at Hai Tian, as though he wanted all of Cold Ice City to hear. "What are you shouting for? You can say whatever you want, but there is no glory for you. You are living under the thumbs of the Luo Clan and yet you are so happy about it. Is being the dog of someone else something to be proud of? I am not afraid of your master, not to mention you mongrel." Hai Tian said seemingly without a care. This was the first time Qing Shui saw cultivators with this level of strength scolding each other with vicious and infuriating words. If one didn''t have a good attitude, it might actually be possible for him to vomit blood from hearing such insults and diatribes. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 711 AST 711 - Demise of the Tu Clan, Cloud Eagle, Thunder God"You coarse old fellow. Stop with your words if you have the guts to come and fight me." Tu Renxiong angrily shouted at Hai Tian. Qing Shui wanted to laugh. Earlier, this Tu Renxiong had scolded him very terribly. When he saw that he didn''t have an advantage against Qing Shui, he instead tried to spur Hai Tian into action, knowing that Hai Tian could not beat him. "You are not worthy of fighting with Old Mister Hai. I killed your son, so let''s settle that first. However, since you will not be able to defeat me, your Tu Clan is doomed." Qing Shui took over. He didn''t want Hai Tian to have to take action. "Then I will kill you first before killing that old dog." Tu Renxiong looked coldly at Qing Shui, who was riding the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. "Come out!" Tu Renxiong waved his hand and shouted. A huge bull-like Icy Beast appeared. Its size was comparable to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and it had a turquoise body with two huge silver horns. The Icy Beast attacked without reservation. As its name implied, it excelled at the Ice element. It could breath out a fog from its core through its nose and attack with it. The extreme temperatures could freeze a target and those who were not strong enough might even be frozen to death. Qing Shui used his Spiritual sense to feel his surroundings. It was almost time for him to make a move. If nothing unexpected happened, then he should be able to settle this matter by today. Nature Energy! s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. State of Immovable as Mountains! Heavenly Talisman! Qing Shui rapidly raised his abilities to its peak. He wielded the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand and the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his left hand before entering the State of One with Elephant. Within a short period of time, Qing Shui raised his abilities even further. He then ordered the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to use the Vajra Subdues Demons. Another 10% debuff! All of the debuffs required that the target to be locked on to before they could be used. It was a good thing that Qing Shui still had not found anyone that could avoid his and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s debuffs. These debuffs were convenient to use, and applied to his opponents very quickly. Qing Shui also unhesitatingly used the Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi. Tu Renxiong, who originally had the strength of 9000 countries, had been debuffed by Qing Shui until he had only about the strength of 4000 countries...In an instant, Tu Renxiong''s complexion turned ashen. He trembled as he looked incredulously at Qing Shui, as though he had seen the devil. The surrounding people only briefly saw the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s move before they noticed Tu Renxiong trembling and panicked expression. They had no way to imagine what Tu Renxiong had seen, something that could cause even this tyrannical person to be in fear. No matter how much Tu Renxiong had planned, he could not have imagined such a scenario. If there were people with debuffing techniques, even a 10% debuff would be considered very perverse already. Thus, when he had felt Qing Shui''s strength earlier, he hadn''t been worried. He felt that Qing Shui had no way of triumphing over him. From the distance, there was a sound of splitting air. Qing Shui knew that he should finish the matters with these people. He ordered the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to use an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to go over quickly. Mou! The Icy Beast quickly breathed out an icy fog that covered the sky as it headed for Qing Shui. Tu Renxiong took the opportunity to actually retreat quickly to the back. How could Qing Shui give him an opportunity? Earlier, Qing Shui did not even let the Icy Beast off, as it was the first thing he debuffed. He had done it at the same time as when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant used Vajra Subdues Demons on Tu Renxiong. Primordial flames! Qing Shui threw out two balls of primordial flames and melted that icy fog, vaporizing it. His posture did not change at all as his speed became even faster. The Big Dipper Sword had an overwhelmingly resplendent yet simple radiance as it struck towards Tu Renxiong. Combination Sword Technique! Qing Shui had earlier raised his abilities to its maximum. His attack had the strength of 8500 countries, and furthermore, the Combination Sword Technique increased that by another 20%. He slaughtered without any concern! He did not hesitate to shuttle around the remaining people and kill them! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Vajra Subdues Demons! He even threw out a large number of Heavenly Talismans! The people of the Tu Clan who had been weakened could not even break through Qing Shui''s defense. As long as they did not attack any critical areas, there wouldn''t be any damage. Those with the strength of 6000 countries had been totally disabled by him. When they were killed, they just stood there staring blankly, as if they had been lost in thought Their original strength of 6000 countries had been lowered to slightly more that 3000 countries. No one would be able to accept that. This perverse debuffing ability was what Qing Shui relied on. These techniques could ignore cultivation grades and weaken his opponents greatly. This was his biggest trump card he had against Grade 10 Martial Saints after eating the Everlasting Pellet and raising his body''s abilities to 8500 countries. Qing Shui relied on his strong defense and perverse recovery abilities, as well as the miraculous "Ancient Book of Rebirth" and the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness. Furthermore, he had many mysterious Demonic Beasts. All these placed Qing Shui into a unique position. The ten experts of the Tu Clan were not even able to withstand a single blow of Qing Shui. Of course, all of this was within Qing Shui''s expectations, as he was matchless under the Peak Martial Saint realm. Qing Shui stood and gazed over the situation. The surrounding Tu Clan members were all dead on the ground, and even the Icy Beast hadn''t been spared. He would not belittle any of his enemies, so he did not hesitate to kill the Icy Beast. This time, the Hai Clan was shocked. The Tu Clan that had forced them to a dead end had its strongest powers killed by one person. Furthermore, this person was a youth. This caused the members of the Hai Clan to feel as though they were in a dream. This was what an insurmountable gap in abilities could do. Qing Shui did not feel anything and understood the situation. Sometimes, one would feel helpless because the things that they were unable to do could actually be done easily by someone else. Just like his past life, there were some things a helpless person had to do but couldn''t accomplish, despite trying for so many years. However, to a person with connections and power, it was just a matter of saying a few words in the time it took to make a pot of tea. Wherever you are, abilities decided everything. Qing Shui knew what would happen to the Tu Clan when he saw them. As long as no super strong cultivator appeared, there would not be any unexpected occurrences. He raised his head and looked into the distance. He discovered tens of people riding on Flying Beasts approaching him. The one leading them was riding a huge Cloud Eagle. Anyone who saw the huge fierce eagle head would know that it was a cruel Demonic Beast. It gave a few loud eagle screeches from the distance. Qing Shui locked his gaze on the man riding the Cloud Eagle. However, he knew that this person was definitely much older than the old man beside him. He wouldn''t have guessed that he was the clan head of the Luo Clan because he could not sense his exact powers. He was definitely much stronger that that dead Tu Renxiong. This was how he felt! Qing Shui remembered that Hai Dongqing said that the strongest person in the Luo clan only had a foot into the Peak Martial Saint. Yet, why was the aura of this person much stronger than the White Jade Jiao from before? When they got closer, Qing Shui fixed his gaze on the hammer of that man. There were five colors surrounding it, and although it was not big, it had a feeling of being able to shake the heavens and earth. Thunder God! Qing Shui saw that the hammer was much stronger than his Heaven Shaking Hammer. Now, he no longer just relied on his own knowledge to evaluate things. For example, this hammer was known as ''Thunder God''. It was not something that could be seen everywhere in the World of the Nine Continents, but more than a few existed. It was made out of the special metal ''Thunder Rock''. Its attack was enhanced by strong electricity, causing the holder''s strength to be increased by many folds. No wonder he had such a strong aura. Earlier, he was just a foot into the peak Martial Saint, around the strength of 10000 countries, but with the Thunder God, that was almost the strength of 20000 countries Qing Shui did not know if his strength had reached 20000 countries but he knew it was at least 15000 countries or above. In this short moment, Qing Shui felt the burden on his shoulders had increased by a lot. The Luo Clan of Cold Ice City was the largest clan in Cold Ice City. They were famous for their warriors, but just this man alone could cause the Luo Clan to be at the top of Cold Ice City. Qing Shui was not worried even in the face of what was looking to be a tough battle! The man''s face was dark like black clouds. After he saw the collapsed Tu Clan members, and especially after seeing Tu Renxiong''s corpse, his face was shocked. However, he quickly turned his gaze towards the youth blocking his path. A hundred meters behind the youth were the Hai Clan members. "You actually killed my fifth brother and thirteenth brother. You deserve death." The man looked at Qing Shui with an eagle-like gaze. His voice seemed to be as though it was squeezed out from the gap between his teeth. "Since when was there a rule that only the Luo Clan could kill people and other people could not kill the Luo Clan members? Could it be that the Luo Clan members possessed remarkable abilities or they are superior to others?" Qing Shui slowly relaxed. Qing Shui did this on purpose because he could feel the strong might of this man. Under the effects of Qing Shui''s Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains, he was not affected by it, thus Qing Shui felt very relaxed. This caused the man, named Luo Di, to be surprised. There was no one in the Cold Ice City that was able to speak to him in such a relaxed manner, so this caused him to feel that this youth was very mysterious. "Big Brother, this youth is likely to have an ability that surpasses others," a man with snow-white hair said. "Ninth brother, you are speaking the obvious. He is so young yet he was able to kill the Tu Clan member. Of course, he has an ability that surpasses others." a valiant old man said unhappily. "Such a pity for this talented genius, or else he would have shone brightly in the World of the Nine Continents within tens of years." An old man with a distinct voice shook his head and sighed. "Indeed, third brother is right, he would definitely have shone brightly within tens of years." one of the old men frowned. He was the number two of the Luo Clan, named Luo Zhi. In the clan, he was the person with wisdom and insights. The old man with the distinct voice, known as third brother, did not say anything else. No one knew whether he understood the hidden meaning behind Luo Zhi''s words. "Since when did it become your right to interfere in the business of my Luo Clan? I admit that you are very talented but your arrogance has led you into a bad place." The man did not conceal the killing intent in his eyes. He knew that he had to kill this youth and that there was no way he could spare him. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 712 AST 712 - Luo Clan''s terrifying abilities, Tragic end of the Demonic Swallow"I don''t want to care about the affairs of the Luo Clan, nor can I be bothered to, but your Luo Clan should not have targeted my friend, thus, you deserve death." Qing Shui deemphasized, even the way he said it was in a relaxed manner and did not seem anxious at all. "How insolent, I wonder if your abilities are as difficult to deal with as your mouth." Luo Di looked at Qing Shui with an abstruse gaze, he did not seem angry yet but was already releasing an aura of might. Qing Shui composedly took out a stack of Heavenly Talismans and threw them out under Luo Di''s shocked gaze, the most important of which was the Descending Heavens Talisman. Because the possibility of him evading the other talismans was pretty high! In the end, only the Descending Heavens Talisman struck this strong man from the Luo Clan. Through the usage of the Heavenly Talismans and the other weakening techniques, Qing Shui could guess the level of abilities of the opponent. Just like now, a Descending Heavens Taliman decreased the opponent''s abilities by 380 countries! 380 countries! When he found out, Qing Shui was shocked, the Descending Heavens Talisman weakened abilities by 2%, the abilities of this man were at 19000 countries... It was quite close to what Qing Shui had guessed earlier, this time, the blood in Qing Shui''s veins seemed to be boiling. This was the first time he truly fought against an expert of with the abilities of a Peak Martial Saint. Although when the man from the Luo Clan held the ''Thunder God'', he only had the abilities of an early Peak Martial Saint, he was still incomparably strong. Luo Di did not seem to feel anything for the 380 countries of abilities Qing Shui''s Descending Heavens Talismans decreased, he did not even seem to care about this small amount of debuff. He felt that this tiny amount was not something that was worth mentioning. "If that''s all you can do, then death is the only way out for you." The man looked at Qing Shui, he could feel that the abilities in Qing Shui''s body did not seem to be stable but he could make an estimate. Qing Shui used the Nature Energy and all the Heavenly Talismans, following those, he used the Fiery Golden Eyes. The Fiery Golden Eyes could weaken the opponent''s temporary abilities, if they had more than the abilities of 5000 countries, then no matter how little temporary abilities there are, at least 1000 countries would be decreased. But now, it was different, the ''Thunder God'' hammer increased close to ten thousand countries of abilities, in addition to other techniques, the Fiery Golden Eyes should be able to weaken at least 1000 countries of abilities. Qing Shui felt it, 1300 countries! Qing Shui''s Fiery Golden Eyes could weaken the opponent by 1300 countries, he could not be bothered about how much of his strength was from supplementary techniques, the most important thing now was to decrease the abilities of his opponent. The weakening of the Fiery Golden Eyes caused Luo Di to react a little, in addition, Qing Shui had earlier decreased his abilities by 2000 countries. He knew that Qing Shui definitely had something special up his sleeves, or else he could not have killed Tu Renxiong so fast. Now, he had lost the abilities of 2000 countries, if it was Tu Renxiong, he would have no longer been a match for this youth. A Penta-color light circled the Thunder God in Luo Di''s hands, it even seemed to circle Luo Di himself, this caused Qing Shui to feel that he had to fight this battle today. He summoned out the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, the speedy Jade Emperor Queen Bee hovered beside Qing Shui, it even descended onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Qing Shui decided to make his move. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Vajra Subdues Demons! Mighty Elephant Stomp! Poison Killer Sting! Seven Star Armored Vest! All of these were completed in an instant, then under the State of One with Elephant, he rushed at Luo Di with the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. He used the Violet Gold Divine Shield and struck out a Shield Attack with all his might. Hai Dongqing stood in the distance looking at Qing Shui, at that tall and straight man on the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, her heart beat loudly. Without realizing it, she discovered that she did not care about anything else, she was only worried that harm would befall Qing Shui. She did not even notice Hai Shiya looking at her with a strange gaze, as well as the gazes of Hai Dongying and the others. They were happy but worried at the same time, Hai Dongqing had never liked anyone before but now, there was a man that she liked, he was very excellent, or to say, horrifyingly excellent. They felt that Hai Dongqing and Qing Shui were very compatible, they even felt that there was not one better. When they saw Hai Dongqing recklessly saving Qing Shui, and Qing Shui''s later expressions, they felt that there was a possibility, if they were able to be together, it would be a wonderful fate. After this round of weakening by Qing Shui, Luo Di''s expressions finally changed. He gripped the Thunder God in his hands smashing it towards Qing Shui as he rushed over, he knew that retreat was not an option. Bang! There was a heaven-shaking sound, the air around seemed to be fluctuating. Qing Shui, who had used the Shield Attack was beaten into retreat, he had to get off the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. After being weakened, Luo Di''s abilities hovered around 12000 countries, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee''s Poison Killer Sting seemed to have lost its effectiveness, it caused the opponent to flash pink once before disappearing. Maybe the difference in abilities was too large, or perhaps he had some special item on him. In conclusion, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee''s Poison Killer Sting had no effect on him. Under the State of the 7 Stars Armour, Qing Shui''s defense achieved a terrifying 21000 countries but he was lacking in his attack. He was not injured earlier, he was only knocked back by the force of his opponent''s attack. With this simple strike, both sides could see the strength and weakness of each other, However, Luo Di felt like vomiting blood, although his opponent''s attacks were not a threat to him, he was also not able to injure his opponent. His body seemed like it was wrapped in divine armor, he just could not break through it. He knew that Qing Shui had used a temporary technique, he just did not know how long could it last for. He hoped that it would be shorter, or else he would be in for a hard battle. Looking at the Thunder God in his hands, determination flashed in Luo Di''s eyes. Although it might be a tough battle, he still had his trump cards. Bang Bang Bang... The strong smashing sound continued to ring out, the powerful shockwaves caused the surroundings to be clear of people in a radius of a hundred meters. This battle seemed to have thoroughly stabilized. Qing Shui''s moves had a simple atmosphere but it did not lose out in might, Luo Di''s two ''Thunder God'' hammers had an aura that could shake the heaven and earth, every smash was powerful and steady. This was not strange, this was the way to fight with hammers and there is no way to deviate from this. Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! Luo Di''s aura suddenly increased, the Penta-colored light on the hammers turned even more brilliant as it smashed towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not dare to be careless when he saw the resplendent light on the hammers and thought of the name ''Thunder God. However, he was not able to evade, this pair of hammers had blocked off all paths of escape. Even the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion would only work in a range of a hundred meters, when his opponent had such level of abilities, an instantaneous movement of a hundred meters was nothing. Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly! Qing Shui circulated all his techniques to its peak, the Violet Gold Divine Shield blocked the opponent''s hammer with all its might. At the same time, he ordered the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly to use it''s petrifying abilities. Qing Shui had no other choice! When he attacked he also used the Heavenly Thunder Slash. However, there was only a chance for Heavenly Thunder Slash, it was not definite. Thus, he hoped that out of the two, one would work. There was a huge sound, Qing Shui was smashed backward, there was a faint violet light on his body, Qing Shui was shocked, it was indeed the powers of electricity, paralysis. Qing Shui was quite worried in his heart, the Nature Energy and Yin-Yang Image rapidly tried to resolve the paralysis. There was joy on Luo Di''s face, he wanted to quickly give Qing Shui the finishing blow, but at this moment, he discovered that his body was stiff. His body had a layer on something like stone on it. He lividly tried to use force but his body was stiff. During this period, Qing Shi was able to resolve the paralysis, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly already returned to his side, fluttering beside him looking strangely beautiful/ Since it was so, he might as well use his hidden weapons! Qing Shui took out a Frosted Iron Ball and quickly threw it at Luo Di, who was rushing over! Meteor Smash! The Frosted Iron Ball had a strange glow to it as it took a strange projectile. He used his Spiritual Sense to lock on the Luo Di, thus it was impossible to escape the Meteor Smash. Bang! Luo Di smashed apart the Frosted Iron Ball with the twin hammers. When he saw the two Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly slowed down beside Qing Shui, he waved his hands. Ming ming! Demonic Swallow! Two Demonic Swallow that were about three meters in size appeared, they were completely back and were covered in sharp feathers. When he saw the two Demonic Swallow, Qing Shui knew the opponent wanted to use them to handle his two Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. The Demonic Swallow was the nemesis of the bee, butterfly, and bug type Demonic Beasts, it strange cry could suppress Demonic Beasts of this category. Of course, there were exceptions, like the Sky Swallowing Worm, Devil Devouring Worm, or Five Element Worm King, they could easily kill the Demonic Swallow. The grade of the Demonic Swallow was not high but it still had the abilities of an early Martial Saint. Its specialty was its strong flying abilities and speed, its sharp beak and claws could quickly grab onto the weak points of some Demonic Beasts. Plus it could ignore spiritual attacks. Its body was very hard was carried poison, resulting in many huge Demonic Beasts not daring to eat it. When Qing Shui saw the Demonic Swallow, he knew that they had to be killed as early as possible, he had already felt the restlessness of the two Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly. This was the result of meeting their natural enemy, there was an irrational fear. Qing Shui silently held up a ball of primordial flames in his hands, he intended to use it to attack Luo Di when he was not paying attention. Now, so that he could use the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly to hold back the opponent''s ''Thunder God'', he had to reveal one of his trump cards. Primordial flames - Meteor Smash! Qing Shui locked onto one of the Demonic Swallow and threw the primordial flames at it! The Demonic Swallow''s speed was very fast and it calmly evaded it. However, the Meteor Smash had locked onto its aura, thus is chased the Demonic Swallow at a speed faster than before. Ming Ming! When this happened, the Demonic Swallow gave out a horrified shriek twice, it felt the horror of this fireball and it could not even avoid it. Pu! Now, the might of Qing Shui''s primordial flames was very terrifying, it directly broke through those sharp feathers and sturdy skin, burning its body and its organs. Very quickly, one Demonic Swallow died, the other one had quickly escaped the range of Qing Shui''s attack. Luo Di felt an incomparable heartache, this pair of Demonic Swallow was very useful to him. When he fought together with it against other humans or Demonic Beast, the Demonic Swallow could attack the eyes, brain, throat, It was the best killing combo when paired up with a human cultivator. When he initially released the Demonic Swallow, he felt very relaxed, he felt that he would be able to suppress Qing Shui with the terrifying speed and strong sneak attacking abilities, this way, he would have breathing space when he was affected by the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly''s petrify abilities. However, now, in an instant, one had died. What other terrifying techniques does this youth have... If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 713 AST 713 - Four Eared Shadow Mouse, Obtaining ''Thunder God'' HammerUp until now, Luo Di only treated Qing Shui as someone of an equivalent level. This caused him to feel uncomfortable, he had an unreal feeling about it, which strengthened his determination to quickly destroy Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at the Demonic Swallow in the distance, it was a pity that it was too far away for him to kill it. If it was closer, he would have some way to kill it, but now, the one he had to deal with first, was Luo Di. Cloudmist Steps! Bang! This time, Luo Di did not use the tactic of paralyzing his opponent, this led Qing Shui to guess that this battle tactic had some kind of limitation. Perhaps this limitation was not big, like being able to use it only once in a certain period of time. Petrification! Maybe because the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly was far away, it did not work this time. Although it caused Qing Shui to be disappointed, it was still within reason, after all, the difference in abilities was too great. Perhaps the reason why the first time it worked was this Luo Di was not guarded against it. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee was also occasionally spitting poison at him, however there was no effect. Qing Shui knew that he could not drag out the battle, he had to finish this before the State of the 7 Stars Armour vanishes or one hour after it vanishes. Because the Godly Armor Shield had a similar effect. Bang! Art of Pursuing! When Qing Shui was struck back, he used the Art of Pursuing, he also relied on the strength of his body and stuck a large batch of Heavenly Talismans on Luo Di''s body. Although the effects were not obvious it was better than nothing, who knows, it might be the deciding factor in this battle. He now felt very comforted in his heart, no wonder some people choose to train the body, when the body''s strength is great, the feeling they got when their defense was high was great, it was as though they did not feel any pain. Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! Qing Shui hurried retreated then he used both his hands to quickly use the Twin Dragon Explosion, he had thrown out Primordial Flame Balls. Just as Luo Di used the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt, Qing Shui controlled the two Primordial Flame Balls to explode. All these happened very suddenly, in addition to the fact that Qing Shui had a significant improvement in strength, the might of the Twin Dragon Explosion was incomparable to the past. Or else, when Qing Shui used the Primordial Flame Balls on the Demonic Swallow earlier, it would not shock Luo Di, because the destructive powers of the strong Fireballs could Luo Di to have palpitations. Some of the primordial flames burned Luo Di''s shoulder, he did not hesitate to slice of some of the meat there. It was a good thing that he made his move early, or else, he would have lost an arm. This was the terrifying part of the primordial flames, of course, it was also related to the weakening of Luo Di''s abilities. If the opponent''s abilities were not weakened, then he might have been able to resist that small portion of primordial flames or at least he would not have to take so drastic a measure. Seeing the effectiveness of the primordial flames, Qing Shui felt joy in his heart. He had a move that could cause dread in Luo Di''s heart, when he found an opportunity, he would kill him with it. Qing Shui was looking for an opportunity, he was afraid of the opponent''s move that could paralyze him, likewise, the opponent was afraid of Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Ball, the pair of Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies also caused him to be afraid. After Luo Di hesitated for a while, he waved his hands! Chi Chi! Four Eared Shadow Mouse! Qing Shui saw ten-odd Four Eared Shadow Mice appear behind Luo Di, his heart tightened. Qing Shui had been suspecting that Luo Di was a Beast Tamer, could it be that he also had some heaven-defying treasure like he did. The Four Eared Shadow Mouse was also called the Sky-Earth Devouring Mouse, its four ears had excelling hearing abilities, the scariest thing about it was its speed and the fact that it could chew through anything, even the legendary divine equipment could not survive the bites of the Four Eared Shadow Mouse. It moved like a shadow, its body was stronger than diamond, with that perverse chewing ability, it was a terrifying existence. It was not given a classification for its abilities because even Martial Saints could not do anything about it, if one met a group of Four Eared Shadow Mice, then even a Martial Saint would lose his life. For this kind of mutated beast, the more there are the stronger they will be, this is because they had speed and a destructive ability but no strength. If a cultivator was strong enough, he could knock it flying for miles. The length of the Four Eared Shadow Mouse was not even a meter long, it looked somewhat cute. Each time it pounced, it moved a hundred meters, it was not inferior to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Just looking at this perverse speed, Qing Shui''s scalp went numb. The only weakness of this creature was that it could not fly, this was a fatal weakness of the Four Eared Shadow Mouse. However, when it evolved into the Six Eared Shadow Mouse, it would obtain the ability to fly, it was even mentioned in legends that Twelve Eared Shadow Mouse existed and that is was the highest existence it could evolve to. Qing Shui watched the ten-odd Four Eared Shadow Mice, he felt very jealous at this moment, he even wanted to try and obtain these Four Eared Shadow Mice for himself. Qing Shui knew that when he was paralyzed, these Four Eared Shadow Mice would gobble him up in an instant. Qing Shui would not be worried if he were facing these Four Eared Shadow Mice alone. However, if he were not able to move, these Four Eared Shadow Mice would be the most horrifying existence for him. He took out a Agility-Enhancing Fruit and ate it, this way he could temporarily raise his speed by 50% His figure flashed by! Sword of Fifth Wave! The Big Dipper Sword wield a force of 10000 countries and slashed out. When he saw Luo Di execute the paralyzing ability again, a silver needle flew out from Qing Shui''s sleeves. Bang The Sword of Fifth Wave actually caused Luo Di to retreat by a few steps, Qing Shui had not expected this. This was the first time he used it against an opponent after his abilities improved. It felt entirely different from before, with his strength now, it allowed the Wave Essence to be able to display a stronger might. Almost instantly, Qing Shui took out a Gale Pellet and swallowed it! Cloudmist Steps! Qing Shui looked at the retreating Luo Di, he did not hesitate to follow him, the Big Dipper Sword slashed towards Luo Di''s brain. Critical Damage! His speed had suddenly doubled, plus Luo Di was forced to retreat by Qing Shui. All of this was very coincidental, it gave Qing Shui an opportunity to send a sword strike at Luo Di, it had almost reached Luo Di''s neck. The killing aura of the Big Dipper Sword caused Luo Di to extend his arm out to defend because he did not have enough time to use the hammer to save himself or avoid it. His abilities were severely weakened, especially after the Binding Talisman and Art of Pursuing. Speed had always been Qing Shui forte, furthermore, he had swallowed a Agility-Enhancing Fruit and a Gale Pellet. Ka Cha! Luo Di was not concerned that Qing Shui chopped out one of his arms. Qing Shui did not hesitate to grab that ''Thunder God'' hammer. When Luo Di had already attempted to retreat he was resisting that strike. Luo Di groaned, his face was pale, this turn of events was too sudden. That earlier sword strike caused all his hair to stand on end. Qing Shui was incomparable happy, when he held this ''Thunder God'' Qing Shui laughed. Originally, the ''Thunder God'' was a pair but even just by holding one, Qing Shui could feel the surge in strength from it. After he felt that, Qing Shui directly put the Big Dipper Sword into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. How could the Big Dipper Sword, that could increase 50% of abilities, compare to the ''Thunder God'', that could increase 100% of abilities? It was not just adding to the strength of the body either, it was overall strength, just like the Luan Silver Battle Dress Set. This moment, Qing Shui wanted to let out a loud laugh, the other preparations that he had made were no longer necessary. Qing Shui, who had kept the Big Dipper Sword, had a little more than the abilities of 7500 countries. Under the effects of the ''Thunder God'', his abilities was directly raised to a little more than 15000 countries Roar! Qing Shui''s body released a heaven shaking roar. Although the Big Dipper Sword was put away, the ''Thunder God'' protection was not inferior to his earlier defense, furthermore, it was permanent. This ''Thunder God'' was on the level of false divine equipment, the characteristic of false divine equipment was the increase in the user''s abilities. This led Qing Shui to think about the legendary divine equipment, no one knew what was so marvelous, but every divine equipment had its own unique abilities. It was an unexpected joy, the ''Thunder God'' not only allowed his abilities to improve significantly, he did not have to fear that paralyzing ability anymore. The most important thing was that his abilities now exceeded Luo Di''s by more than 3000 countries. Chi Chi... A Penta-color light suddenly flashed around Luo Di''s body and he rushed towards Qing Shui. His speed was not fast but it was incomparably resolute, there was a firm and persistent look in his eyes. Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire! s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly Luo Di brandished the hammer with his remaining arm, a Thunder flame erupted out, it was two meters long. There was an electrical power and the Thunder Flame gave off a terrifying aura. "Go the hell!" The Thunder God made a graceful arc, the ''Heavenly Lightning Earthen Fire'' slashed towards Qing Shu and the Four Eared Shadow Mice all attacked together. Divinity Protection! Zi Zi... A gut wrenching sound resounded, the Four Eared Shadow Mice all pounced as well! Primordial Demon Refining Furnace! "Since you came, then you might as well stay!" The duration of Qing Shui''s Divinity Protection was very short. He directly brought out a Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, it was flashing with a simple radiance and rapidly trapped the ten Four Eared Shadow Mice. Qing Shui did not dare to ''refine'' the strong Luo Di, it was not even easy to refine strong Demonic Beasts but it was simple to refine these ten Four Eared Shadow Mice. They were weak and could not even move the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace. The earlier situation was too dangerous, he did not consider that the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace might be eaten by the Four Eared Shadow Mouse. He now guessed that they would not, they Demonic Beast pictures should have a strong intimidating effect, furthermore, the materials of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace should not be inferior of those of a divine equipment. Thousand Hammer Technique! After Qing Shui''s Divinity Protection vanished, he used the Thousand Hammer Technique that he was incomparably skilled at. The ''Thunder God'' that was imbued with the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique flashed with a Penta-color electrical light, it smashed heavily onto Luo Di''s ''Thunder God''. Dong! A dull sound actually resounded, the electrical power created a ''Zi Zi'' sound. Luo Di was smashed back by Qing Shui. Cloudmist Steps! The heaven and earth shook! Every smash of Qing Shui''s was earth-shattering, each strike seemed to smash open the heavens, the berserk force poured out from his body. Bang Bang Bang The attacks kept coming like torrenting rain, suppressing Luo Di. With his earlier broken shoulder, Luo Di could only endure bitterly, his hair was a mess, his clothes were tattered and torn, the amount of blood on his body was shocking. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 714 AST 714 - Destruction of Luo Clan, Hai Dongqing''s Thoughts(1)Seeing how Luo Di had been forced back by Qing Shui to this extent. Everyone around was stunned, especially upon seeing that one of Luo Di''s arms had been cut off by Qing Shui. Another thing was the fact that Qing Shui''s mastery of the hammer seemed to be higher than that of Luo Di''s. The sudden turning of the tables was too unexpected, especially for those from Luo Clan who had specially come over to Hai Clan... All of them had faces as pale as sheets. Although Hai Clan''s people were also surprised, it was a happy surprise. They had held great hopes for Qing Shui but still had not expected the outcome to be such a happy one. At this point, Hai Dongqing secretly let out a sigh of relief. She knew that everything was going to be put to an end. This unexpected happy result gave her a feeling of being in a dream. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Subconsciously, a dazzling smile appeared on her face. The gloomy sky seemed to have also been affected by her smiles, showing a hint of light. Hai Tian''s hands were trembling. He was already very excited when Qing Shui killed that bear, but now he was overwhelmed with joy and excitement. Even if he were to die, he would be able to do so in peace. His mind was set at ease now. The people from Hai Clan who were left all wore fanatical expressions. Back when they decided to leave, they had all done so with the expectation of dying here, together with Hai Clan. However, the results turned out to be over their expectations. Those people who had left Hai Clan must all be extremely regretful of their decisions. Now, they wouldn''t dare come back even if they wish to do so. ... Boom! Heaven Smashing Strike! This was a move of the Heaven Shaking Hammer. However, when he used the "Thunder God" to perform this move, the prowess seemed to be even bigger. Slamming one hammer attack on Luo Di''s swaying Thunder God, with a deep sound, the Thunder God left his hand. Without any hesitation, Qing Shui prepared himself to bring down another slam. There was no skillful technique to this attack. There was only speed and brutality. It was because Luo Di who had lost his Thunder God was no longer able to receive this attack. His powers had once again been reduced by half. Facing Luo Di''s pale countenance, Qing Shui''s Thunder God landed a strong blow on his neck, causing it to explode, leaving only faint blood trails and blood stench in the air. Luo Di had died! Luo Clan''s strongest expert had died. Everything was over for them. Qing Shui calmly picked up the other Thunder God which had fallen to the ground. This pair of "Thunder God" were now too important to Qing Shui. Or rather, just one of them. Qing Shui intended to use only one each time he used hammers. It was a perfect match together with the Violet Gold Divine Shield. The Thunder God was created from the Thunder Rock, which was also considered a treasure. Now, at Qing Shui''s level, even if he were to get hold of a Thunder Rock, he wouldn''t be able to forge a weapon of the Thunder God''s level, not with his current abilities. Most Thunder Rocks were found high in the mountains, in areas where lightning often struck. Most rocks are unable to withstand the impact from lightning strikes and thus it must be those rocks of at least 10,000 of age, and wouldn''t lose out to rocks like the 10,000-year coldsteel or moonstones. The conditions required for the formation of the Thunder Rocks were too harsh. Although there was not just one Thunder God, there weren''t many of them. Moreover, it had a unique paralyzing ability and was considered a powerful existence amongst weapons of the False God Tier. Moreover, the effect this Thunder God had wasn''t something that could be activated with every attack. Qing Shui kept one of the Thunder God in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Having gained a treasure, Qing Shui was in a great mood. He then turned his gaze toward the remaining Luo Clan members. "Let''s fight it out with him. There''s no way that he''d let us off. If we want a chance of surviving this, we must kill him!" That old man from Luo Clan suddenly let out a loud bellow and took the lead to dash out toward Qing Shui. The elegant looking old man from Luo Clan who was third in rank also dashed out without any hesitation. Emperor''s Qi! Fiery Golden Eyes! Qing Shui weakened their abilities without any panic, before stomping down with a Mighty Elephant Stomp. When dealing with these people, Qing Shui had no plans to let them off. He called out the Fire Bird. Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens! These cultivators who had been weakened by Qing Shui had no ways of fending off the Fire Bird''s Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. Qing Shui, with the Thunder God, was simply a killing demon. With each hammer attack, a life would be killed. The Fire Bird on the other hand, would burn everything here into ashes. The Fire Bird''s massacre was even faster than Qing Shui''s. Very quickly, everything here returned to its originally peaceful state. This time around, Qing Shui had been faced with the most powerful opponent he had ever come across and he had a complete victory, without suffering any injuries. Qing Shui turned toward the Hai Clan members who were walking toward him. Looking at the bunch of Hai Clan members who were very agitated, Qing Shui was very happy as well. He smiled at Hai Tian and said, "Old Master Hai can arrange for someone to clean up the mess. I won''t take part in this." "Alright. When everything''s done, all the items will be yours. And our Hai Clan will remember this debt that we owe you." Hai Tian furrowed his brows and said with a smile. He was very sincere. He didn''t know how to thank Qing Shui. "No need for that. This time around, I was just repaying Miss Dongqing for her help. Those items are a gift for Miss Dongqing." Qing Shui shook his head, smiled and said. After Qing Shui said this, there was nothing else that Hai Tian could say. Everyone turned their gazes toward Hai Dongqing who was walking toward them. There was a knowing look in their gazes, Toward these, Qing Shui could only smile helplessly. It wasn''t their fault to have thought of this. Earlier, Hai Dongqing had hugged him in agitation and had even blocked a lethal blow for him from the Spirit Slaying at the risk of her own life. These all indicated many things. If someone were to say that there was nothing between the two of them, even Qing Shui wouldn''t be able to believe it. However, the truth was, there was really nothing between them. "Is your hand still in pain?" Qing Shui asked gently. For a lady to be willing to go to such extent for him, although he was helping her, this act still strummed a string in his heart. "No, not at all. It''s all fine now." Hai Dongqing gave a relaxed smile. She had finally put down a heavy burden in her heart, and gained felt relieved both physically and mentally. There was only one thing which she felt had changed. The image of someone would occasionally pop into her mind. It was a very strange feeling, one that made her yearn to see him. As the respective thoughts went through their minds, they were both rendered speechless. The rest of the people had left to settle the aftermath, and left Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing to be alone. "How much longer can you stay in Cold Ice City?" Hai Dongqing knew that Qing Shui was here to look for Immortal Fox''s blood and had only extended his stay in order to help her out. Now that everything was settled, it was naturally time for him to leave. "About three to five days. Now that everything has been settled, you must stay happy. If you''ve come across any troubles, you can send me a letter." Qing Shui smiled and said. Qing Shui had actually only said this out of courtesy since it wouldn''t be that easy for Hai Dongqing to look for him. After all, he had no idea where he would be going next. However, he should be making a trip back to Greencloud Continent first. "Then how about I bring you around to some interesting places in Cold Ice City during these few days?" Hai Dongqing smiled and said to Qing Shui. "That sounds great." It was about to be noon soon. Qing Shui said to Hai Dongqing, "Come, let''s go back. It''s about time for lunch." "I want to eat something you cook." Hai Dongqing smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "What''s so difficult about that? I''ll go let the others know. I''ll also go take a look at those Four Eared Shadow Mice. " Qing Shui smiled at Hai Dongqing. "Mmm!" Qing Shui opened the Demon Refining Furnace and noticed that all ten Four Eared Shadow Mice had disappeared, leaving behind three crystal cards. Qing Shui felt stunned. To think that he had succeeded even though he had barely put in much effort. This might be related to the Four Eared Shadow Mice cultivation level. Although their speed as well as their teeth were terrifying, the Core were not very powerful. Demon refinings were dependent on aura exuded by the beasts'' Core. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing bade their farewells to Hai Tian before returning to Hai Dongqing''s place. They could only head for the pavilion building with the other building collapsed. Hai Dongqing''s hand was injured, so she could only watched as Qing Shui cooked. Today, Qing Shui felt very happy. At least for now, he felt very relaxed. It was because the things here were now all settled. Hai Dongqing had helped him find Immortal Fox''s blood and he had repaid his debt to her. The things here have all be settled. He had never expected that he would meet Hai Dongqing here. Back in Greencloud Continent, he felt that they had an affinity. When they came across each other in Cold Ice City, even Qing Shui, who didn''t believe in fate, now believed in it. To be meeting someone he knew in a foreign land... They had even become friends very quickly. In the past they were not friends but now they could definitely be considered friends. There were many kinds of friends but after they had been through all this, they could be considered friends who had gone through life and death trials together. They now felt that the other party had now taken a spot in their heart. Qing Shui didn''t know that Hai Dongqing''s image of him in her heart was like a portrait, one that she couldn''t ever forget. Qing Shui made a very great lunch, filling the entire building with an intoxicating fragrance, spreading out across the small table. "Qing Shui, there''s only two of us. How can we finish all this?" Hai Dongqing looked at all the dishes and asked Qing Shui. "Your hand''s injured, you need more nourishment. Eat more." Qing Shui smiled and passed Hai Dongqing utensils. Hai Dongqing was a bit speechless but she still felt very happy. "Your hand''s hurt, shall I feed you?" Qing Shui said slightly teasingly as he suddenly recalled her injury when passing her utensils. "Hmph, you don''t sound sincere at all. Today, you must do what you''ve said you would." Hai Dongqing didn''t receive the utensils but just said to Qing Shui when she saw his insincere expression. There was a hint of complication reflected in her eyes. When Qing Shui saw that, he felt a little uneasy. He wasn''t sure that Hai Dongqing liked him. Qing Shui said without the twitch of an eye, "It''s my honor to be able to feed a beauty like you." Qing Shui sat opposite Hai Dongqing. The table was not very big and was rectangular. When both of them were seated, the distance between the two of them was merely about one foot. The table''s width was only sufficient to put about two plates. After Qing Shui agreed, Hai Dongqing''s face quickly flushed up. Her beautiful face was immediately filled with endless seductive charms. Especially when Qing Shui had brought food up to her mouth, she started to panic even more. She slightly opened her beautiful mouth. When Qing Shui''s chopsticks met her soft and tender lips, that amazing feeling caused his hand to tremble a little, as did his heart. Hai Dongqing ate very little. When she drank soup, she held a small spoon with her left hand. The blush on her face didn''t pass and it was only now that she started to feel embarrassed over her daring move earlier. However, she knew that if she didn''t take the initiative, Qing Shui would never take the initiative. During this period of time together with Qing Shui, she could sense that. She could even sense that he seemed to be slightly pushing her aside. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 715 AST 715 - Destruction of Luo Clan, Hai Dongqing''s Thoughts(2)She was a lady with great pride, and it was very difficult for her to be the one professing her love to Qing Shui. She had tried to show it through all the things she was doing now and was waiting for Qing Shui''s reaction. If he felt something for her, then he would react accordingly. Otherwise, even if she were to say it out, it would only make it increasingly awkward between them. Therefore, after some hesitation, she decided to hold her reins. It was because the decision now lay in Qing Shui''s hands. Sometimes, Qing Shui was really slow. Take now for example, he was still thinking to himself subconsciously that he didn''t wish to get involved with any women. Therefore, he didn''t give it much thought nor would he be such a narcissist to think that Hai Dongqing would like him. Even though she had hugged him before, it was a result of the situation then. At most, she was merely grateful to him. After all, he had done her a great favor. Hai Dongqing was slightly disappointed. She was still unable take the initiative to profess, and she had not fallen so deeply in love with him yet. Therefore, to a certain degree, the fact that Qing Shui didn''t show any reaction also made her let out a sigh of relief. Sometimes, humans can be really contradictory creatures! "Let''s go over. I''ll take a look at Old Master''s injuries in the afternoon. With him around, you can save a lot of effort." After lunch, Qing Shui smiled and said. "Mmmm, then let''s head over now." Now, Qing Shui was Hai Clan''s benefactor and Hai Dongqing was considered Hai Clan''s main pillar. Most importantly, to them, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were already a family. "Qing Shui and Dongqing are here." When Hai Tian saw Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing, he was very happy. "Old Master, let''s go in. Let me take a look at your injuries!" Qing Shui said openly. Since he had promised it, it was better to get it done earlier. "Then I''ll need to trouble you, Qing Shui." Hai Tian hesitated before smiling and said. Hai Dongqing smiled and left. Qing Shui followed Hai Tian into his room. "Qing Shui, take a seat, have a drink." Hai Tian picked up his teapot and made a pot of tea, before pouring two cups. This tea was not thick, it was light and fragrant. It was the kind that Qing Shui loved. "My ailment comes from poison. After so many years, my body has already been fully corroded by the poison. I no longer hold any hopes." Hai Tian sipped on his tea and said softly. Qing Shui smiled and didn''t say a word. He knew what Hai Tian meant. He was trying to tell him that it was normal if he couldn''t heal him. It wouldn''t be because of his lacking in medical skills, but because the poison was hard to counteract. "Please take this first and see if there''s any effect." Qing Shui took out a Five Dragon Pellet and passed it to this kind old man. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Hai Tian took it without hesitation! Qing Shui sensed the changes in Hai Tian''s body. The lost vitality strummed in his body. However, as he had been poisoned for too long, the Five Dragon Pellet showed no other effects. Qing Shui then took out a Pure Jade Pellet and got Hai Tian to take it. This time around, it might be because the Five Dragon Pellet from earlier had purged the remaining poison in Hai Tian''s body, thus the effect of the Pure Jade Pellet seemed a lot better. However, it only made Hai Tian''s condition better. It couldn''t heal Hai Tian. In the end, Qing Shui still had to use the Gold Needles to purge the poison as well as using acupuncture to stimulate the potential in Hai Tian''s body. This was something that ordinary Alchemists would think of as an top notch existence. This was something that they would chase all their lives. Nature Energy! The Nature Energy which was now at level five let Qing Shui discover how powerful its use was. It could completely clean up the poison in Hai Tian''s body. That instant effect let Qing Shui feel extremely comfortable. Strengthening the body''s foundations! The body''s potential could be stimulated and the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique had a similar effect as well. Adding in Nature Energy and the amazing acupuncture, the condition of Hai Tian''s body was slowly changed for the better. Time passed by little by little, and Hai Tian''s face started to look a little flushed. Even his cultivation level was slowly increasing. Qing Shui knew that it was not actually increasing but was just Hai Tian recovering his initial abilities. In the past, Hai Tian must have been a very powerful person, no weaker than the man-slaying bear. However, he would also not be stronger than Luo Di with his ''Thunder God''. After a full six hours in the afternoon, Qing Shui finally succeeded in his mission when the sky turned dark. He let Hai Tian head to his own private chamber to cultivate and stabilize his condition while he took his leave. Having completed this mission, he could leave after staying for a couple of days. He thought of heading to Di Clan to call Di Chen along before heading back to Greencloud Continent. The thought of going home let Qing Shui have the urge to leave immediately. He missed his mother, his women, and his kids. Once he came out, he saw Hai Dongqing at the door. Her silhouette appeared very beautiful in the darkness, but at the same time, gave off a lonely feeling that would made one''s heart ache. "Dongqing!" "How''s Old Master?" Hai Dongqing asked softly. By this time, many of Hai Clan''s members also came over, looking at Qing Shui feeling very concerned. Hai Tian was the spiritual pillar in Hai Clan. "It''s fine now. But don''t disturb him now. He''s in his secret chamber stabilizing his cultivation. Don''t worry!" Qing Shui''s words gave them great assurance. At the same time, they were also especially thankful to Qing Shui. Their lives had all been saved by Qing Clan, and now, everything in Hai Clan was given by him as well. "Dongqing, let''s go back. Everyone, have an early rest as well!" After greeting them, Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing left Hai Clan. "Qing Shui, if a person wished to get something, do you think the person should work hard to fight for it?" On the way back, Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and asked softly. "If the person felt that it was possible to get or even with the help of others, then of course the person should fight for it. After all, it''s something the person wished to obtain. Another thing is to consider if it''s worth it. If the sacrifice put in is more than what is obtained, then it wouldn''t be worth it." Qing Shui smiled and said. "What if the person is willing to give up everything to get it?" Hai Dongqing gave it some thought before she continued to ask. "Then of course, the person must go all out to get it." Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing and said, feeling puzzled. "Qing Shui, do you believe in fate?" When she asked this question, Qing Shui had guessed that something was up. However, he still subconsciously dismissed the thought. He looked at Hai Dongqing and smiled, "To be honest, I don''t believe in fate." Regardless whether Qing Shui''s guess was right, he felt that he should still avoid this topic. "I believe in it! Qing Shui, don''t you think that we have a good affinity between us?" Hai Dongqing smiled and said. "Yes, that''s true." In fact, Qing Shui also felt that they had a strong affinity. "Then it goes to show that we''re fated." When Hai Dongqing said this, she felt a little hesitant. At the same time, she was also struggling over whether she should be saying it. After all, he was going to leave soon. If she didn''t say it now, she would really lose him for life. If she were to say it, even if they didn''t end up together in the end, at least she wouldn''t feel any regrets. "We''re really fated. Why? Are you interested in me?" Qing Shui smiled and teased. This was the second time he said this. The first time was when they were back in Hai Clan. Back then, when Qing Shui said this, Hai Dongqing had said that she was not interested in a little rascal like him. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Hai Dongqing was stunned for a moment. She had recalled the same thing too. A blush quickly filled her face but she still lifted her head to look at Qing Shui, "I like you! You said that one must work hard to fight for something they like! Do you detest me?" Toward the end, Hai Dongqing''s voice turned increasingly softer. This time around, Qing Shui was the one stunned. He could only smiled bitterly before saying softly, "Dongqing, you''re very beautiful but the reason you feel this way right now is because of gratitude. After some time has passed, this feeling will fade off and everything will be fine." He didn''t wish to get involved with other women anymore. He had already gotten himself involved with quite a few and if this were to carry on, he would be letting them down. "I know what I''m feeling. I''m not an emotional person. I know what I''m doing. Qing Shui, I''m not asking you to do anything. I just want to tell you that I like you. You''ll be leaving soon. I''m afraid that I''ll never have the chance to tell you this." Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and said softly. Now that things had come down to this, Qing Shui neither felt happy nor sad. He would by lying if he were to say he didn''t feel happy that a beauty like her says that she likes him. But he felt that he was a person with conscience and found it hard to make use of her and then only to discard her away later. "Dongqing, I''m very honored that you''ve taken a liking to me. I don''t want to hide it from you, but I already have a few wives." Qing Shui said softly. This should be a good excuse. "I know!" Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui. "Then..." Qing Shui couldn''t understand. "It''s very normal for someone like you to have a wife or even many wives. Since I''ve said it, I won''t be expecting anything from you. I just hope that you can come and visit me when you''re free." Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui. She made her intentions very clear. Qing Shui was feeling very emotional right now. She didn''t care about anything, would not follow him, nor would she interfere in his matters. She merely hoped that he could come and spend time with her when he''s free. She was a rational lady and a prideful one. Once she''d decided on someone, she would not give up easily. She would even lower down her stance like what she''s doing now. With her beauty, what kind of man can''t she find for herself? However,right now, she wasn''t asking for a legitimate name. She was not asking for anything but for Qing Shui to come spend time with her when he''s free. As for how he should be spending time with her, Qing Shui was still not very sure... "Dongqing, why do you need to do this? This isn''t fair for you. It''s not worth it." Qing Shui''s heart strummed as he looked at Hai Dongqing bitterly. "Fairness has nothing to do with matters like these. There''s also not the issue of whether it''s worth it or not. As long as I''m willing, everything will be worth it." Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui and said seriously. "I promise that I''ll come back to visit. When that time comes, we''ll leave it all to fate, what do you think?" "Mmm!" Hai Dongqing smiled happily. Hai Dongqing went upstairs to rest. After Qing Shui returned to his room, he immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Quite a lot of time had passed. Just a little time outside would have wasted one day inside. Upon entering, Qing Shui couldn''t wait but head toward that pair of "Thunder God" hammers. This was an unexpected gain and the biggest one. To Qing Shui, this was even more exceptional than others. This was the strongest external support item he had came across so far. It was even more powerful than the Violet Gold Divine Shield. Everything Qing Shui had was formed from the basis of Qing Shui''s cultivation level and to strengthen it from there. The "Thunder God", however, took the basis of one''s entire powers, just like the Luan Silver Battle Dress. Moreover, Qing Shui''s mastery of the hammer technique was also very high. The Thousand Hammer Technique he cultivated was very powerful. Recalling the paralyzing technique Luo Di had used, he sensed that this "Thunder God" must be a product of some deity statue, just like the Luan Silver Battle Dress. He couldn''t wait and used the Heavenly Vision Technique on it! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 716 AST 716 - Recipe for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill, Fourth grade Immovable MountainQing Shui couldn''t wait to take a look at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique. Thunderbolt Hammer! As it turned out, this hammer was known as the Thunderbolt Hammer across the World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui felt that it was better to call it ''Thunder God'' to showcase its tyranny but since it was just a name, Qing Shui didn''t want to keep thinking about it and continued looking down. The Thunderbolt Hammer was forged from the Thunder Stones at the summit of Heavenly Cloud Mountain. One Thunderbolt Hammer could help double all of the user''s abilities but this effect would not stack. Additional Battle Technique Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt: Using it could make the enemy fall into a paralyzed state. The duration of the effect depends on the enemy''s strength. It could be used every fifteen minutes. So the battle technique was known as the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. As expected, it was the battle technique attached to ''Thunder God''. Qing Shui was really happy. If he was to pair up the Thunder God with the Heavenly Thunder Slash which he already possessed, the result would definitely turn out to be really good. If he was to use the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt at the same time, the effect would most likely increase. Condition needed to use it: abilities cannot be less than three thousand countries. Qing Shui already felt contented with what he had and put down the Thunder God. This unexpected present was very valuable to him. After that, Qing Shui took a look at the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, that was in the distance and walked over to it to check out the cards, that he had not seen yet, in it. Qing Shui didn''t really have mach expectations for the crystal card that''s formed from the Four Eared Shadow Mouse. After all, its strength was only decent, he never thought that he would get any sort of powerful subsidiary battle techniques. He took up the Four Eared Shadow Mouse''s crystal card. Effect: Speed increase by 100% for fifteen minutes. Effect can be stacked with battle techniques of similar type. Within the fifteen minutes, there''s a fixed chance of dealing critical damage to opponents. He was dumbfounded! To his surprise, it was yet another powerful and unexpected harvest! It could temporarily raise the user''s speed by 100% and its effect could be stacked with other battle techniques. Merely this was already powerful enough, not to mention it still had the ability to cause critical damage. The only problem with it was that it only happened by chance, just like the paralysing effect of Heavenly Thunder Slash. The effect was almost the same as the bracelet that he refined. Qing Shui took a look at his arm that has been empty for a long time and thought to himself that it was time he forged another bracelet. After all, a bracelet which helped increase destructive power was not bad. He put away the Four Eared Mouse Crystal Card and dedicated himself to cultivating. During this period of time, he also refined a few medicines since he would soon be getting the recipe for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill. Time was short already, thus, Qing Shui was really looking forward to seeing the medicinal pill which could help strengthen meridians. People who practiced cultivation cultivated nothing but their body and qi. For cultivating qi, it meant cultivating the Qi of Xiantian in one''s Dantian and meridians whereas for cultivating body, it meant cultivating skins, tendons, blood and bones... In terms of cultivating bodies, Qing Shui felt that he wasn''t inferior to anyone. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was precisely the strongest technique to cultivate body and qi. Now that the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill showed up and its recipe needed a huge amount of experience to obtain. It would surely have a great effect. The Ren Meridian and the Governing Vessel were the two most important meridians in cultivation. Time went by slowly. Qing Shui spent most of his time on refining medicines everyday in the hope of getting the recipe as soon as possible and have a look at its effect. Soon, a month passed. During that time, Qing Shui went out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal once. At around 12 o''clock in the night, he went back in immediately to continue his medicine refining practice. Spirit Concentrating Pill, Aroma Concentration Pill. As for the others, either he had no medicinal herbs for them or he had no use for them for the time being. Hence, he basically stopped refining those medicines after saving up a few of them. Also, on his return trip to Di Clan this time, he got as many living medicinal herbs as possible from Yuan Su to solve his worries. The Vital Essence Pill, Gale Pellet and Jade Green Pellet were indeed quite useful. Yet another ten days passed in the blink of an eye. Ding! A noise that was comparable to that of a heavenly music triggered an incomparable excitement in Qing Shui. Nevertheless, he held it in and waited for the Jade Green Refining Pill that he was refining to finish. In any case, it was almost done. As soon as he refined the Jade Green Pellet, Qing Shui stopped and didn''t bother to refine anymore of it. He couldn''t wait to immerse himself in his sea of consciousness to take a look at the recipe for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pills. The Ren Meridian was one of the formidable meridians of the Eight Extra Vessels of the human''s body. The Ren Meridian controlled the body''s strength and defense . By cultivating the Ren Meridian to a certain level, the person would be able to increase their physical strength and defense. Qing Shui knew about this because he would experience the same effect from his normal cultivation. He never expected there to be vague descriptions about the Ren Meridian in his sea of consciousness. He hurriedly took a look. The Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill could rapidly strengthen Ren Meridians. Recipe for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill: Black Ember Flower, Energy Enhancing Fruit, Five Elements Fire Fruit, Five Elements Metal Fruit, 5000-year-old Turtle Blood, 5000-year-old Lingzhi, 5000-year-old Starmoon Flower, and 5000-year-old Icewater, Peak Martial Saint Grade demonic beast''s inner core, Peak Martial Saint Grade beast''s tendons, Peak Martial Saint Grade blood, Rainbow Trout Fish, Vermilion Fruit, Peach of Immortality, Golden Bull Grass, 5000-year-old Five Qi Sun Grass, Nine-Headed Lion Grass, 5000-year-old Sky Penetrating Grass, Eight Immortals Grass and 5000-year-old Sunflower. The herbs that had an aged requirement could only be more and not less. As Qing Shui''s eyes swept across the descriptions, he spotted the effect of Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill, it could help raise the user''s raw strength by 50 to 100% depending on how much the individual could absorb. At the same time, it would help to open the Tiantu Acupoint. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Now, Qing Shui had also begun to feel troubled. So many medicinal herbs were needed. Even though he was able to find more than half of it, for things like the Black Flame Grass, the Five Thousand Years Starmoon Frass, Golden Bull Grass and Nine-Tailed Lion Grass. He has heard about them before, but they were really difficult to find. For example, the Golden Bull Grass, Nine-Headed Lion Grass and other beast form grass, they''re all quite precious. As soon as Qing Shui saw the list, he immediately became very anxious. As for the inner core, tendons, blood of Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts, they''re equally as rare, but at least Qing Shui had his ways to look for them. Qing Shui shook his head as he knew that he would need to spend a long time to refine the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill. He continued to look further. He was a million medicine refining experience away from acquiring Governing Vessel Strengthening Pill. It seemed like later on, the Strengthening Pills for the remaining few meridians would be unlocked. The Ren Meridian had control over one''s strength, in other words, their physical power. Qing Shui knew quite a lot about the Eight Extra Vessels. As for the Governing Vessel, it was used to control and practice Qi. For example, once the Governing Vessel, Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames attacks would similarly get stronger. If his Primordial Flame''s strength was to multiply by several times, its strength would definitely be terrifying.. Unfortunately, as soon as he thought about the ingredients and medicinal herbs needed for Ren Meridian Prescription, Qing Shui felt defeated. He had no choice but to look for and slowly accumulate them. Qing Shui woke up really early on the next day. He has been feeling particularly energetic for the past two days. The main reason for it was because of ''Thunder God''. After all, anyone would be happy if their strength was to be doubled. They would even smile in their dreams when they were sleeping. Morning practice! Nature Energy! Taichi Fist! Immovable Mountains! Pu! When Qing Shui used the Immovable Mountain, it surprisingly broke through on its own. The Immovable Mountain which has halted in progression for a considerably long time has actually broken through at this moment. Qing Shui managed to figure out the reason behind it right away. This was somehow related to the ''Thunder God''. With the Thunder God, Qing Shui felt a lot more confident than before. Even the aura he released had become a lot stronger. This kind of confidence was precisely what was needed for Immovable Mountain, to keep calm in even the most dangerous situation and take in everything, an aura which could stand up against everything. Good things indeed come in pairs. Qing Shui calmed his mind and patiently practiced his Taichi Fist. He was feeling so joyful, even to the point he even felt a slight improvement in his Taichi Fist. "After a while, Hai Dongqing walked out. It had merely been a night and her hand was no longer a hindrance. It turned out that Qing Shui''s Golden Medicinal Salve was still quite effective. With the strength of a Martial Saint as a boost, it helped the injury to recover at an unusually fast rate. "Wake up, is your hand ok already?" Qing Shui saw that the skin on Hai Dongqing''s hand was already smooth and soft. There was only a faint trace of a scar, that should heal after a short period of time. "It''s fine already." "See, everything is fine now." Hai Dongqing slowly walked towards him and extended her hand to Qing Shui with a smile. Qing Shui already knew at the moment she confessed her feelings to him. He gently grabbed her snow white hands and looked at the one inch pink scar on her palm and backhand. That was a scar left behind by a dagger. And she got that all because of him. Qing Shui gently fondled the scar while Hai Dongqing trembled because of the numbness and the wonderful feeling that she felt in her heart. She gently took a step forward. Now, she was basically already really close to Qing Shui. A delicate fragrance which resembled that of an orchid went into Qing Shui''s nose. Hai Dongqing lowered her head slightly and allowed Qing Shui to grab one of her hands as he wished. She really wanted to hug Qing Shui at the moment, but after taking the first step forward, she found it really hard to take the second step. The last time he hugged her was because they were in that kind of circumstance. In fact, it was a subconscious act of hers, it was because she was deeply moved by him and thanked him a lot. This time however, she wasn''t able to do anything. Her heart was beating really fast and she didn''t dare to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled. He never thought that such a beautiful girl like her would also have this side. He gently held her in his embrace. At this moment, Qing Shui felt really calm. He didn''t have the slightest bit of sexual intention. It was a mutual feeling they shared with each other. Hai Dongqing hugged Qing Shui tightly. Her entire body also loosened up. The two didn''t say anything. They only hugged each other quietly while feeling each other''s heartbeat. "What do you like about me?" Qing Shui was confused. Prior to this, she has said that she wasn''t interested in arrogant children. "I don''t know Suddenly, I feel really, really comfortable with you. I enjoy the feeling of having you by my side. It''s something really hard to describe It''s my first time feeling this way with a man I like talking to you Even if we''re to only stay together and not talk" Hai Dongqing said gently at a very small volume. It''s affection! The feeling she had for him was only just affection. Wasn''t it a bit too late for her to experience this for the first time? She was already so old, yet this was her first time having good feelings for someone of the opposite gender... It''s coldness... After the two had their breakfast, Hai Dongqing told Qing Shui with a smile: "Let me bring you to Ice Statue City to have a look around. That place is beautiful." Qing Shui nodded with a smile. Ice Statue City was a beautiful spot in Cold Ice City. It was an ice world; ice trees, ice houses, everything was made of ice. There were a lot of people moving back and forth in that city because they enjoyed watching the scenery there. After two hours, both Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing arrived at Ice Sculpture City. The first thing that entered Qing Shui''s sight was a door and castle wall. This was a small city. The Ice Sculpture City was also known as Ice City. This place was a subsidiary city in Cold Ice City. It was really similar to Qing''s Village in Hundred Miles City. It was considered a second-grade city. There were guards in front of the castle door. At the moment when they saw Hai Clan''s cart, they bowed down their heads to greet them with an unusually respectful look. Prior to this, Hai Clan has always been treated this way. Ever since that happened, Hai Clan''s name was passed on throughout the entire Cold Ice City within one night. At present, Hai Clan was a formidable clan. Even though Luo Clan and Du Clan had fallen, there would quickly be other clans to replace them. But no matter what, they would never be comparable to Hai Clan in terms of strength. It wouldn''t matter even if Qing Shui left. As long as he was alive, no one would dare to lay hands on Hai Clan for the time being. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 717 AST 717 - I''ll wait for you, Starting the return tripThe Ice City was the true heaven of ice. It was a world of ice, other than snow, it''s ice sculptures and mountains. Even Qing Shui was amazed with how sparkling and translucent the ice sculptures looked. To think that this place would look so beautiful, it caused people to worry if it would melt or break. There were a lot of ice houses here with people travelling back and forth along the street. Basically, there would be people wherever you go. From time to time, noises of children falling down and giggling would be heard. Qing Shui felt unusually calm as he saw all of these. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It seemed like everyone was the same when it comes to relaxing regardless of their cultivation level . As long as it''s someone with concerns on their mind, they would be able to relieve it through this kind of method. "Does it look good?" Hai Dongqing grabbed Qing Shui''s hand and smiled gently. Since the time when she raised her courage to grab Qing Shui''s hand, she hadn''t once let go of it. "Yeah it does, but it doesn''t look as good as you." Qing Shui smiled. "So even you would tell lies." Hai Dongqing retorted, but deep down, she felt really happy. She grabbed Qing Shui''s hand and went towards the herds of ice beasts. There seemed to be more people here than other places. This place was filled with ice beast sculptures. They had sizes ranging from big to small with a variety of colors. Some were even made directly from frozen demonic beast''s blood. These ice beast sculptures were first made by freezing the beasts into ice. Then, the carving masters would start to carve and polish them. It''s a bit more difficult to carve ice than to carve normal wood and stone. The success rate was also relatively lower. Qing Shui loosened up his entire mind to enjoy this joyful feeling. He strolled around the ice forest, lake and mountain, the most popular places in Ice City with Hai Dongqing. Hai Dongqing had a bright smile across her face. Her face which was originally beautiful looked even more like a proud and aloof ice lotus flower among the snows, drawing attention from Qing Shui and the people around her. She was also aware that Qing Shui would look at her from time to time. Even though she felt a bit shy, she was also really happy deep inside. There''s a saying, a girl would doll herself up for the person she loved. The logic she had was that so long as Qing Shui liked her looks, she was happy already. She did not care if other men liked it or not. Initially, people tend to build up a good opinion of someone based on their looks. Without first taking a liking to the person''s appearance, an affection wouldn''t be developed. The desire to look attractive was universal. As long as both sides began to fall for each other, they''d start to slowly overlook their partner''s appearance. For example, there once was a couple who loved each other. One day, the girl was disfigured. Nevertheless, the man still loved her. If she was already disfigured at the moment when they first met, it would be really hard for them to fall for each other. That''s the difference. Every time Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing, she would glanced at him with eyes that looked like she was angry and happy. That expression however, caused Qing Shui to drool with desire. He didn''t want to make her regret her decisions, so he wouldn''t do things that were overboard to her because if any problems were to arise, it would end up hurting her and that''s what Qing Shui didn''t want to happen. In the blink of an eye, yet another five days passed. Both Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing have already visited the most popular places in Ice City. The most beautiful things in Cold Ice City were their ice, snow and their ice statues. Hence, Ice City was the place which represented Cold Ice City the most. "You really can''t stay for a few more days?" Hai Dongqing asked Qing Shui while gently hugging him. "I have a lot of things to do, I can''t stay here any longer." Qing Shui was embracing Hai Dongqing''s waist. "Yeah, I know that you are a busy man. It''s your destiny to be constantly on the move. Come find me when you have time."Hai Dongqing smiled. In the world of ice and snow, her smile was just like a blossomed snow flower, deeply engraved in Qing Shui''s brain. "I will. I''ll send you back to Hai Clan." "Yeah!" On their return trip this time, they rode on the Fire Bird. Even though Hai Dongqing constantly had a faint smile across her face, Qing Shui was still able to tell that she was a bit depressed and disappointed. "Dongqing, stop thinking too much. Don''t you believe in destiny? I promise you that I''ll definitely come back to see you." Qing Shui extended his hand and gently rubbed his nose. "I''ll wait for you!" It''s merely one short phrase and yet it was weighed heavily in Qing Shui''s heart. But he also felt quite helpless towards it. She was a girl in the Portraits of Beauty. Qing Shui had always believed the women in the Portraits of Beauty to have their extraordinary features. Could it have only about their delicate and fine looks? Or could it have been that they could improve significantly through duo cultivation? It''s only a short phrase, yet it managed to express her resolution. Qing Shui was aware that if she dared to make such a statement, she would definitely wait for him. This was also the thing that weighed heavily on his heart. Qing Shui felt that after he left, she would forget about him after three to four years and find her true love. For now, he could only leave it to destiny to decide her fate. No matter the outcome, he still wished for her to be happy. "Qing Shui, you have to take care of yourself." Hai Dongqing stood in front of Qing Shui and told him gently. Qing Shui took out a fox fur coat which was made of the skin of the immortal fox. It was made by Qing Shui while he was in Ice City. Even though its quality was nothing compared to the Luan Silver Battle Dress, he gave it to her as a gesture of goodwill. "This is for you!" Hai Dongqing took it over in joy. The glistening tears in her eyes were already beginning to show. The things that this man gave her were something which she could never imagine. The entire Hai Clan as well as her future Without him, she could never imagine what would happen. Qing Shui once again took out a bracelet. It was a light blue bracelet which raised destructive power. It''s forged by using that huge chunk of blue metal. The Quad Colour Art of Forging was considered quite decent. Qing Shui stopped giving her anything. The Luan Silver Battle Dress came in a complete set. The reason why he gave her the bracelet was so that she could wear more than one of them. For example, Qing Shui gave her the bracelet that he made for her. If he was to include it with the bracelets that she had, she would have had two bracelets on each of her arms. But it seemed to look better like this. The Fox Fur Coat could be worn outside of the Luan Silver Battle Dress like a wind breaker. Similarly, even though it helped make her look more pleasing to the eye, the effect of the fox fur coat would be neglected. This was normal because it was impossible for the effects to stack together if more layers were worn. Normally, among the armors that were worn, the strongest one would cover up the rest of the additional armors. This time, Qing Shui took the initiative to hug Hai Dongqing. Some things are best left unsaid. "Dongqing, I''m leaving now. Please help me say my goodbye to Old Man Hai." Qing Shui whispered in Hai Dongqing''s ears. He didn''t plan to say his goodbye to Hai Clan in person. "Yeah!" Hai Dongqing raised her head gently and blushed yet again as soon as she saw Qing Shui. She worked up the courage and kissed Qing Shui. There was a slight coldness behind her soft lips. The numb feelings in his heart made him absent-minded for a moment. However, it was only a momentary feeling. His figure on the Fire Bird got further and further away. Eventually, Hai Dongqing left after she could no longer see him. She made her way to Hai Clan and at the same time, the redness on her face also slowly faded away. Qing Shui rode on the Fire Bird and made his way back to Seven Stars City. The feeling of going back was totally different to the feeling he had when he came out. This was because this time, he was returning from a rewarding journey. Until now, Qing Shui was still uncertain if meeting Hai Dongqing was considered running into a life changer or a marriage predestined by fate. The Immovable Mountains getting raised to the fourth grade was also one of the biggest gains on this trip. Among Qing Shui''s techniques, the Nature Energy and Immovable Mountains were considered to be the techniques which Qing Shui paid the most attention to. These two techniques were a kind of formidable aura and technique which could increase strength. It consumed very little energy, yet brought forth huge damage. Furthermore, there were yet to be any techniques which could counter the Nature Energy and Immovable Mountains. Fourth Grade Immovable Mountains raised the user''s raw strength by 10%. Even though it wasn''t considered anything much now, it could be raised slowly following the increase in strength. This was what was formidable about Qing Shui''s techniques, let alone the Immovable Mountains, they could raise his aura. One may be inferior to another in terms of abilities but they cannot be inferior in terms of aura. If he lost in terms of aura, then it would be difficult for him to win, especially when their abilities were roughly equal. For when one''s aura is weaker, they would be suppressed by the pressure of the aura. Four days later, Seven Stars City was within sight. Qing Shui planned to visit Village of Longevity once since they promised to treat each other like friends and with sincerity. After returning to Di Clan, he would have to head back to Green Cloud Continent, so naturally, he would need to inform them. He wouldn''t mind spending one or two more days before leaving, let alone he still needed to bid farewell to the others. He would most likely only come back after a long time upon leaving Central Continent this time. He arrived at the foot of the mountain. This time, before going up, he already saw a pair of young couple coming down. The man was precisely the third young master of Ying Clan, Ying Shaoqing, The person beside him was a young woman. She had light makeup on her brows. Her eyes looked lucid and elegant, free from vulgarity. Standing beside Ying Shaoqing with her tall and slender body, they looked like an ideal couple. ""Hmm, Qing Shui." Upon seeing Qing Shui, Ying Shaoqing greeted him in surprise. After all, it was quite shocking to see Qing Shui here. The third Ying Clan Young Master from Village of Longevity had an arrogant attitude and didn''t mix with the crowds well. However, he seemed to get along with Qing Shui. Qing Shui was very familiar with they way this type of person worked, it''s just that without an extremely powerful cultivation or the protection from his clan, it would be very hard for him to survive. They had great talent, yet they had pure and innocent hearts, like newborns. There''re lots of things that would get on their nerves and they tend to offend people very easily. "What are you two" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Hehe, today, grandpa finally let me out for a few days. Who would have thought that I''d run into you. Come, I''ll bring you up there." Ying Shaoqing smiled and asked Qing Shui to go up with him. The Village of Longevity looked just like before. There were hardly any noticeable changes. Upon seeing Qing Shui, Old Man Ying''s eyes turned bright: "Did you find the Three-tailed Immortal Fox''s blood?" "Yeah, thanks to you, I didn''t end up going on a wild-goose chase." Qing Shui was also feeling particularly happy. He could find a bit of familiar feeling here. Added on that he has stayed here before, there weren''t many people who shared such a friendly relation like this with Qing Shui, hence, he had to cherish it. One day, Qing Shi stayed here for one day which made Old Man Ying really happy. He was already happy enough that Qing Shui could come here because it meant that he cared about this place. Upon seeing Qing Shui taking yet another huge leap in his strength, Old Man Ying knew that Qing Shui has finally grown up. Very quickly, he would be able to rocket up to a high position. Unfortunately, Village of Longevity was located far from the city. Actually, the things which Qing Shui did in Cold Ice City had long since been spread around the country. From the question which Old Man Ying asked, he could already tell that the news hadn''t been spread around here. He felt that it was really good this way because it helped save him a lot of trouble. He stayed over for one night. On the second day, he prepared to leave after eating his breakfast. Old Man Ying and a few other Ying Clan members sent Qing Shui all the way to the foot of Mountain of Longevity The trip back to Seven Stars Country was really fast. With the Nine Continents Step Effect, it only took him a day or so to arrive in Seven Stars City. This made Qing Shui feel really happy. The Nine Continents Step Effects was quite strong. The Shrinking Ruler and Time Travelling Box were things that only existed in legends. Hence, Qing Shui didn''t have much expectations for it. Those were only unreal stuffs. During his journey, he wouldn''t delay his training to cultivate the skills that have to be cultivated. He arrived in Seven Stars Country at noon on the next day. It has only been about three months since he left here. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 718 AST 718 - Returning the the Di ClanWhen Qing Shui was standing at the frontdoor of Di Clan, he felt a sense of familiarity. This was because there were people who were waiting for him here. As the guards standing at the front gate saw Qing Shui, they greeted him politely: "Sir, welcome back." Qing Shui nodded. At the moment, Di Clan was now considered to be the major clan in Seven Stars Country. He thought about it for a while, both the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord and Ten Thousand Poison Sect died were eliminated by his hand. Furthermore, he shared an extraordinary relationship with Di Clan and Village of Longevity. He had also shared a bit of a relationship with Alchemist Sect. As for the remaining Phoenix Manor and Joyous Valley, he hadn''t had the opportunity to meet them. Before Qing Shui could walk any further, the people from Di Clan had already come out. Both Di Chen and Di Qing were also there. Di Chen in particular, at the moment she saw Qing Shui, the warm smile she gave him made him feel that he was back home. Di Qing was also smiling, but she didn''t manage to give Qing Shui that kind of feeling. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The moment Di Xuan saw Qing Shui, his eyes filled with excitement. The same thing also applied to the others from Di Clan. The youngest people from Di Clan in particular, Di Xian and Di Yao, they looked at Qing Shui with eyes filled with admiration. Qing Shui knew that the incident in Cold Ice City has been spread here as well. After all, Xijiang Country was the neighbouring country of Seven Stars Country. For incidents like this, it would often be spread at an incredible speed. Also, Cold Ice City was a very famous place in Xijiang Country. Luo Clan was the biggest clan in Cold Ice City. Luo Di was someone really famous in a few countries. The most notable thing he did was once destroying an entire clan by himself. He was a formidable warrior who even managed to instant kill a Peak Grade Ten Martial Saint with one technique. Even though a few years have passed since this incident, the people from later generations still remembered it clearly. Now, Qing Shui had actually destroyed Luo Clan. How would this not shock them? Even though Di Chen and Qing Shui didn''t talk to each other, they were able to understand each other just by making eye contact as well as make out how much concern they had for each other. It was more like how much they had missed each other. That kind of worrying was a particularly wonderful thing. At the same time, when Qing Shui felt this kind of worry, he realized there was something similar deep in him too. In fact, the feeling was quite deep. This was already considered love. When you love someone, you''d be deeply worried about them. "Uncle, you''re so strong!" Di Xian walked to Qing Shui''s side and said happily. She even extended her hand and embraced Qing Shui''s arm. Everyone treated her like a little child. Furthermore, Qing Shui could tell that Di Xian looked at him with the same eyes as when she looked at her dad. Actually, Di Xian only admired Qing Shui for his formidable cultivation level. Which girl wouldn''t like strong men? Not to mention, Qing Shui was considered half her master. Since Qing Shui was Di Chen''s husband, he would naturally be considered as half a Di Clan member. Not to mention, Qing Shui had done so many things for Di Clan. Since the incident involving Di Chen had passed, the issue that weighed heavily on everyone''s hearts had also been released. The situation at that time only made Qing Shui upset, he hadn''t really built up any kind of hatred towards them. "Qing Shui, did everything go smoothly?" Di Xuan asked Qing Shui while they were walking towards the main hall. In any case, he''d still have to be polite and talk to Qing Shui with propriety. "Yes, it went smoothly. Did anything happen here?" Qing Shui asked casually with a smile. "Everything is fine here!" As the two were conversing, they''d already entered the main hall. Since it happened to be time for lunch, Di Xuan made the people serve the meals directly to the main hall. In any case, there were not many people from Di Xuan''s family. It wouldn''t really be messy if they''re to eat together. Di Chen sat on Qing Shui''s right while Di Qing sat on her right. On the contrary, Di Xian was the one sitting on Qing Shui''s left side. The little brat kept on bugging Qing Shui to tell her about the things in Cold Ice City. Qing Shui smiled and simply went over it once. At least he told them his stories. Even though the way he way he told it didn''t sound exciting at all, because the story itself was really exciting, everyone felt both nervous and thrilled listening to it. After Qing Shui came back, Di Clan was filled with a cheerful atmosphere. After finishing lunch, everyone coordinated their timing and left the remaining time for Qing Shui and Di Chen. After all, the two had already been separated from each other for three months. Di Qing also didn''t stay behind. Now, even she felt that Qing Shui and Di Chen were already real husband and wife, she didn''t actually know that they''re only a married couple in name. Qing Shui and Di Chen walked to the room their room together. After not seeing her for three months, now that Qing Shui finally got to reunite with her, he realized that he missed her even more than he used to. His heart wouldn''t stop itching to see her. He gently grabbed and rubbed Di Chen''s lily-white hands. The distance between the main hall and their room wasn''t actually that far away. Di Chen looked at Qing Shui with an expression that looked like a smile yet wasn''t a smile. It was his first time seeing her like that. As soon as they stepped into their room, Qing Shui conveniently closed the door and immediately embraced Di Chen very tightly. After that, he whispered in her ear: "I don''t really know what''s going on but I realized that I''m missing you more and more." This was considered one of the most pleasant things Qing Shui had ever said. It was a very useful phrase despite the meaning being not so obvious. Originally, Di Chen was still struggling, but now, she was just letting Qing Shui hug her as he liked. "What''s wrong?" Di Chen hugged Qing Shui gently and whispered to his ear. "I don''t know. I just had a feeling that i couldn''t wait to get next to you. I wanted to see you really badly, just like now, I wished I could squeeze myself into your body." Qing Shui licked Di Chen''s earlobe while feeling her curvy body. Actually, the ear was a really sensitive part on a lot of people. This was the same for both men and women. Di Chen trembled. As she thought about the words he said previously, she felt both shy and happy. "Chen`Er!" "Hm, what''s wrong?" Di Chen raised up her head slightly and looked at Qing Shui. "I want to kiss you" Di Chen didn''t know what to say. All along, her face was red. Deep down in her heart, she already saw herself as Qing Shui''s woman. Qing Shui kissing her like that caused her to be lost for words. She could only either say no or remain silent. It''s not like she could just nod and accept Qing Shui''s request. Luckily, Qing Shui was smart. He lowered down his head and kissed her on her graceful lips. Since Di Chen also had her head slightly lowered down, he could only kiss her with his head bent. It was a soft and delicate sensation accompanied by a faint fragrant and refreshing smell. That kind of sensation could cause short circuits in the brain and numbness in the backbone. It was a mysterious and indescribable feeling. Di Chen clenched her teeth tightly with her eyes closed. She looked really embarrassed. Qing Shui, on the other hand, slightly sucked on her lips while grabbing and gently stroking her waist. Bit by bit, he moved his hand to Di Chen''s bulging buttocks. It wasn''t that huge but it was really bulged up. It had the most beautiful curved line. The instant Qing Shui touched them with his hand, he was stunned with its soft yet springy smoothness. Di Chen panicked as soon as Qing Shui touched them. Before she could manage to make any noise, Qing Shui''s tongue intruded into her mouth. Qing Shui madly sucked the bejeweled nectar in her mouth. He tightly embraced Di Chen''s waist with one hand while slowly explored her white buttocks with the other. The beautiful sensation caused Qing Shui''s blood to surge up and down. His body had long since begun to undergo some ''changes''. This made Di Chen so panicked that she bit Qing Shui''s tongue when she felt it. Wu-wu! Qing Shui''s tongue started bleeding from her bite. "It''s so painful, woman, are you planning to bite me to death." Qing Shui breathed in cold air. Even though it was really painful at first, the pain had begun to fade away now. He couldn''t help but tease her about it. "No one told you to recklessly touch me." Di Chen looked at Qing Shui with a guilty look. After all, she went overboard with her previous bite. "Does it hurt? Let me have a look." Di Chen felt a bit apologetic. "It''s so painful! Look, there''s even blood now. Tell me, how are you going to make up for it?" Qing Shui continued to hug her tightly and smiled. "You''re still laughing? How do you plan for me to make up for it?" Di Chen also felt a bit apologetic. It''s normal for two people to have close contacts with each other together, yet she was behaving like that hence, she tried to make up for what she did by promising his requests as long as they''re within a certain tolerable range. "Close your eyes!" Qing Shui smiled. "What do you want to do?" Di Chen blushed and shot a glare at Qing Shui. When an extraordinarily outstanding woman like her made this kind of expression, it looked particularly attractive. The expression which looked like she was happy and at the same time angry had a fatal attractiveness to it. "Call me your husband If not, you''re going to let me" When Qing Shui was saying this, he made a grabbing gesture with his hands. By the time he finished saying it, even Qing Shui himself blushed. This was his first time saying something so reckless in front of a woman. Not only so, she was one of the women whom he respected and admired the most. He even felt that this was a challenge for him. Could this be a change which took place as a result of his rise in strength? This time, Qing Shui had become more natural and casual in terms of the way he acted. However, this didn''t mean that Di Chen had become less important to Qing Shui. On the contrary, not only did she not become any less important, she had become even more so. When two people were together, no matter how beautiful a girl looked, she would still want the man she loved to treat her like an ordinary woman instead of a goddess. This was also the reason why Qing Shui tried his best to change himself. He wanted to make Di Chen feel the flirtatious feeling between a man and a woman and the unintentional collision between hearts and some occasional teasings. Di Chen still didn''t speak the words that made her shy. She only looked at Qing Shui with an expression which looked like she was smiling but not. "Then why don''t you just call me husband?!" Like before, Di Chen was still able to give a strong sense of shameful feeling to people whom she came across. But what was different this time was that Qing Shui was a lot more confident than before. For now, he felt blessed to have a woman like her. "Husband!" Di Chen finally managed to call it out but she still kept her beautiful head down. "Yes, it sounds so good!" Qing Shui chuckled. Di Chen raised her head slightly. She blushed and had a faint smile on her face. But right at this moment, She felt a hand on the front of her bulging chest. She got panicked and as she looked down, she saw Qing Shui''s hand on her breast which no one has ever touched before. Di Chen''s delicate body trembled lightly. She grumpily slapped away Qing Shui''s hands: " You scoundrel!" Qing Shui however, once again embraced her and gently smiled: "Do you miss me?" Di Chen saw Qing Shui didn''t fiddle with her body. The two hugged each other tightly with their heads rubbing against one another. Qing Shui''s voice beside her ear made her feel really comfortable. "No I don''t!" "Do you really not miss me, or are you just pretending?" Qing Shui smiled gently. "I really don''t! I see you everyday in my dreams!" Di Chen''s gentle voice made Qing Shui''s body tremble. He subconsciously embraced her tightly. The things that she just said made him feel a few times warmer. Between a man and woman, sometimes, it''d only take one phrase to help elevate their relationship up to an indescribable realm. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 719 AST 719 - Medicine Sect, Yuan Su''s worries, A Transient Guest"Chen`er, get ready, we''re going back to Green Cloud Continent in a few days." Qing Shui was holding Di Chen''s hand in front of the window when he said that. After seeing Di Chen and rubbing their heads together, the two managed to ease down each other''s concerns. Before this, he even felt the urge to ''swallow'' Di Chen down. This place was different from Ice Cold City. Here, the room would be really brightly lit by the sun after noon. In comparison, that place always had hazy weather. Qing Shui felt that this place was much better. After all, he still couldn''t get used to living under those kinds of conditions for a long period of time. "Alright!" Di Chen nodded at Qing Shui with a smile. "Are you feeling reluctant to leave this place?" Qing Shui could tell that Di Chen didn''t really miss this place as much. That''s why he asked her this question. "No I won''t, as long as you don''t leave me." Di Chen turned to the side as soon as she finished speaking. Qing Shui noticed that her earlobes were slightly pink. "How could I bear to do that? You''re my beautiful wife." Qing Shui grabbed her soft hand. "Scoundrel!" Di Chen came here with the intention to solve the issue that has been weighing heavily on her heart for a long time. Now that she managed to resolve it, even though she had finally acknowledged her father, it had still been many years since she moved out of her house, it was impossible for it to feel the same as when she was small. On the second day, Qing Shui went to the Medical Prescription Chamber. Only to find that Yuan Su was no longer there. However, the old man told Qing Shui that if he wanted to see her, he could go to the Alchemist Sect. Alchemist Sect was also located in the Seven Stars City, so it would only take a while for Qing Shui to go there. After hearing the old man''s words, Qing Shui decided to go there once. The reason why Yuan Su left words for Qing Shui was because she still cared about him. She wouldn''t mind Qing Shui going to look for her. Alchemist Sect was still a huge sect in Seven Stars Country. After Qing Shui asked around, he proceeded in the direction of Alchemist Sect. He was able to locate the Alchemist Sect merely by relying on the air temperature. Not long after, a village-like vast area came within sight. Qing Shui could tell that this was the place where Alchemist Sect was located. Because Alchemist Sect would choose locations that were close to the mountains, lakes and forests in order to plant medicinal herbs. Additionally, it would also need to be a vast flat land. This place was close to the border of Seven Stars City. Alchemist Sect was located in a manor not far from here. It was a manor that was around ten Li wide and everyone in it were people from Alchemist Sect. Alchemist Sect could be considered one of the richests sect in Seven Stars Country. Furthermore, they had pretty good relations with most people. Basically, other than Ten Thousand Poisons Sect, no one would dare to pick on Alchemist Sect. Hence, the Alchemist Sect''s position in Seven Stars Country was the firmest. There were two rows of guards in front of the main gate of the manor with at least twenty of them in each side. Past the main gate were stone steps. The manor was about ten meters above the flat land. "Sir, who''re you looking for?" It might have been because of Qing Shui''s appearance and aura, a middle-aged man among the guards approached him and asked him politely. "I''m here to look for Young Lady Yuan Su." Qing Shui smiled. "May I know your surname?" The man looked into Qing Shui''s eyes and asked him cautiously. "My surname is Qing!" "Oh, Mister Qing, young lady has left instructions to take you to her in person if you came!" The man smiled politely. Qing Shui could sense that Yuan Su''s position in Alchemist Sect seemed to be especially respected. Qing Shui was stunned yet again. He nodded his head and walked into the Alchemist Sect with the man. Deep down, he also suspected that Yuan Su must have predicted that there would be a day when he would come to meet her, Thus, she had instructed many people, such as the old man from Medical Prescription Chamber and the guards from Alchemist Sect, to take note of news about him. The interior of Alchemist Sect was quite luxurious. This was the place where the highest ranking individuals from Alchemist Sect lived. Qing Shui could tell from the position of the buildings. The place had mountains and waters. It was a beautiful scene. All of the things here made Qing Shui feel like he was in a market. He followed the middle-aged man, as he walked past the fake mountains and stone forests. They only came to a stop when they reached a quiet inner yard. The buildings and brocade houses stood tall in the yard. This was a place with a brocade house. The area of Alchemist Sect was filled with faint medicinal aromas. This was also part of the reason Qing Shui managed to locate it so easily. He used his spiritual sense to sense the place with the thickest medicinal aroma. "Mister, it''s here. Why don''t you go in yourself? The young lady left word before that you can walk in as soon as you get here." The man left after he finished talking to Qing Shui. Qing Shui walked into the small yard. As soon as he stepped in, a thick medicinal aroma rushed into his nose. Qing Shui knew that these were the aromas of different medicinal herbs blending together into one. When there were a lot of medicinal herbs, medicinal aromas like this would arise naturally. Qing Shui didn''t try to be quiet, nor did he make any noise. He slowly walked toward the brocade house. Previously, Qing Shui was observing the surroundings. He could see medicinal herbs all around Alchemist Sect. However, those he managed to see were only up to a few hundred years old, at most. The things which Yuan Su gave him in the past were most likely not from here. The door of the brocade house was left ajar. Qing Shui gently pushed it open. The first floor was yet another main hall. The main hall was filled with lots of furniture which was arranged neatly. The furniture looked really colorful too. It seemed she had no particular preference when it came to choosing color, unlike Huoyun Liu-Li who liked purple and Shi Qingzhuang who had red as her favourite color. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui looked around. Just before he went up the stairs, he heard light footsteps coming from upstairs. The person who Qing Shui saw as he raised his head was none other than Yuan Su. Yuan Su turned blank as soon as she saw Qing Shui. After that, she smiled: "You''re here!" Qing Shui observed the woman who was in a light blue colored dress. She looked extraordinarily beautiful. Canghai Mingyue''s kind of beauty was more towards having a magnanimous and disdainful feeling. It was a kind of aura that repelled anyone near her. It didn''t actually feel cold, yet it made people not dare to get close to her. Yuan Su too had a bit of this kind of aura. It just didn''t feel as unique as Canghai Mingyue''s. She possessed a kind of elegance similar to that of Hai Dongqing. She was like an ordinary person, yet she possessed a kind of aura which belonged to the strong. "Yes, how have you been?" Despite what Qing Shui said, he was still shocked with Yuan Su''s change. To think that she would have already become a Martial King in merely a few months time. Qing Shui thought about her unique physique and then the medicinal pills. He suspected that her seniors must have left behind a lot of good stuff for her. Also, the unique technique she used for her cultivation. Even though it was quite shocking to have these kind of achievements, with all of this Qing Shui was able to accept it. For now, anything was tolerable to Qing Shui because he had seen weirder things. "Alright, sit down!" Yuan Su smiled as she told Qing Shui to sit down on the couch in the main hall while she sat opposite Qing Shui. When Qing Shui met Yuan Su, he didn''t really know what to say to her due to the things which had happened between them. Even though Qing Shui tried his best to avoid thinking about it, there were some things which would still appear in your mind even if you didn''t want them to. "Congratulations on your huge leap in strength." Qing Shui was aware that she has also found out about the things in Cold Ice City. He smiled: "Thank you, you too, congratulations on having a significant improvement in your strength. Now, you can finally try to refine medicine for yourself." It''d be better off if he hadn''t said it because as soon as he did, it reminded Yuan Su of the scene back when Qing Shui was treating her. For a moment, she had a complex expression on her face. She looked really unnatural. "Thank you, is there anything that you want today?" Yuan Su tried her best to not think about it and smiled. Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He knew that he has said the wrong thing but spoken words were just like spilled water, he might as well just be straightforward. "Do you have the medicinal herbs used to refine specific kinds of medicinal pills here? I want the kind that''s still growing. Their age doesn''t matter, you can also give me their seeds." Yuan Su stunned and nodded her head when she heard what Qing Shui said: "Follow me!" She led Qing Shui and walked out of the brocade house towards the backyard. Her backyard was completely filled with medicinal herbs. It was approximately one fifteenth of a hectare in size. The medicinal herbs here were all transplanted here by other people. The medicinal herbs were aged around two thousand years. "They''re already here, go and have a look for yourself. If you need any of them, just take them right away." Yuan Su smiled as she pointed it out for Qing Shui. Qing Shui nodded his head and immediately went in. He didn''t show any formality. Furthermore, he felt that he had become quite distant from Yuan Su. Every time they were alone together, they''d feel awkward really easily. Qing Shui didn''t take any extras. He planted at most three of each species. When he walked out of the medicinal herb''s backyard, Yuan Su passed Qing Shui a few seeds: "For medicinal herbs at this age, their seeds are the most cheaply-priced. This is because no one can wait up to a few thousand years unless they have some kind of heaven defying catalysts." "Thank you!" Qing Shui said politely. "Let''s go, I want to bring you somewhere." Yuan Su smiled. Even though Qing Shui felt puzzled, he still left with Yuan Su. After that, they summoned a yellow bird. It was barely able to let two people ride on it . Qing Shui looked at the verdant and lush grass below his feet. This was Alchemist Sect. Along the way, they received attention from some people. A few of them were elderly men with considerably powerful strength. But now, Qing Shui no longer paid as much attention to them as he used to. But these people stopped reacting as soon as they saw Yuan Su. They looked more relieved. This further convinced Qing Shui that Yuan Su must have had a unique position in Alchemist Sect. The place they were flying around was the middle mountain in the medicinal herbs farm. It wasn''t a fake mountain. Normally, there would be abundant spiritual energy on the mountain, this was also part of the reason why the founder of Alchemist Sect chose this place. Medicinal herbs covered the mountain. Here, the age of the medicinal herbs were distinguished like a pyramid. As one went higher up the mountain, the medicinal herbs they encountered would also be relatively older. Right now, Qing Shui was looking at Yuan Su with a puzzled look. He could sense something was wrong. She seemed to be settling a debt. Qing Shui and Yuan Su walked up the top of the mountain with complicated feelings. Throughout these three months, Qing Shui felt that a lot of things had changed but even he himself wasn''t really sure what had changed. Besides, he wasn''t really close with Yuan Su. Nevertheless, he could still sense the change in her attitude. "Is there something wrong?" Qing Shui asked gently. "No!" Yuan Su''s eyes looked weird. "Tell me, I can feel it." Qing Shui replied. "Can we stop meeting each other in the future?" Yuan Su said slowly after hesitating for a while. She wasn''t looking at Qing Shui when she said that. "I understand, let us return!" "I am totally out of options. I really want to forget about the incident because if I don''t, I will never be able to make any breakthroughs in my technique. Seeing you will remind me of the things that happened that day. I really want to forget about it." Yuan Su let out a sigh and said. "You don''t have to feel burdened by it. I understand how you feel. I will be going back to Green Cloud Continent in a few days. I don''t know when the next time I''ll set foot on Seven Stars Country will be." Qing Shui didn''t really care much about it. This incident had been bugging her for a long time. "Qing Shui, I''m sorry!" Yuan Su said sorrowfully. "There''s nothing to worry about, it''s alright! Let''s go back." "No, you have to go to the mountain top to look for a few things that you like. If you don''t I''ll feel really bad." Yuan Su bit her lips and said. "There''s no need for that. If you still insist on me doing so, it just means that you really can''t forget about it." Qing Shui smiled before turning around and walking down the mountain. Qing Shui didn''t have any particular feelings for Yuan Su. She was also a life changer. Without her, his trip to Central Continent would have turned into a tragedy. He should thank her! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 720 AST 720 - Leaving everyone and returning to Greencloud ContinentAlthough Qing Shui did not blame Yuan Su and could also empathize about her troubles, he still felt slightly uncomfortable. However, after thinking about the benefits that Yuan Su had brought to him that were immeasurable, his heart felt at at ease and relieved. Qing Shui had originally thought of leaving some items behind for her, however there was really no need for that. Since doing so would increase her distress, Qing Shui chose to leave without a single trace of hesitation. He already treated Yuan Su as an honored person along his life journey. Perhaps he was also an honored person in her life, however both of them were passing travelers in each of their lives. Since she had made this choice, Qing Shui felt that this might be the best conclusion to this matter. Looking at the disappearing figure of Qing Shui, Yuan Su''s heart had become disordered for a moment. Thinking about the imminent takeover of the Medicinal Pill Sect, a wave of jitters rocked through her heart, before shaking her head and riding her yellow bird back to the Medicinal Pill Sect. Qing Shui did not return to the Di Family and instead rushed towards Central Plains. Before he left, he had to send his greetings to Lady Duanmu, ľǣ Duanmu City! Qing Mu rode on his Fire Bird. As of now the speed of the Fire Bird was much faster than before. Coupled with the Nine Continents Steps, it took him much less time to reach Duanmu City. On the second day he had already arrived at Duanmu City. With the Fire Bird having a fold increase in speed, coupled with the Nine Continents Steps, the distance between regions was akin to crossing doors for Qing Shui. Upon arriving on the door of the Duanmu Family House, it just so happened that Duanmu Lingshang was leaving the house. Looking at her, he felt slightly awkward. Previously, during the period of time at the Flower Fruit Mountain, he had teased this frosty and icy lady. " Young Lady Duanmu!" greeted Qing Shui with a smile. "Why are you here?" exclaimed Duanmu Lingshuang as she looked at Qing Shui in surprise. Due to her azure dress coupled with her icy cold expression, even the words she said made people feel a chill in their bones. "Are you going out?" Qing Shui did not reply to the question of why he was here.Taking a look he asked Duanmu Lingshang who was seemingly going out. "I originally planned on going out. Since you have come over, let''s go. Mother''s in the house." said Duanmu Lingshang who felt slightly awkward. However she felt that it would be even weirder if she had not said it. In actual fact Duanmu Lingshang did not think about the matter between Qing Shui and her mother. Even if it was told to her she would not believe it. To her, her mother was the most pure and holy woman and would absolutely never do such a thing. Therefore, she still acted like before. "You''re here!" If one was to pay close attention, one would be able to discover the change in Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan. It was a kind of indescribable flavor that felt slightly surprising and awkward for her when she saw Qing Shui. Qing Shui knew and understood this, as after all she was different from Yuan Su. They had truly gone all the way and have done the most intimate of things. Furthermore, she had felt that even she was unable to endure it. "Yes, I''ve come today to inform Madame and young lady that I''m returning to the Greencloud Continent." said Qing Shui softly after the three of them took a seat. "Yes, you should go back. When are you preparing to head back?" asked Yu Ruyan with a faint smile as before without any change of her former expression. "After preparing I''ll head back in a couple of days. When I''m leaving I won''t come and say my goodbyes to madame again." replied Qing Shui as he looked at Yu Ruyan. "Okay, please take care on your way back and be careful." Yu Ruyan did not know what to say to Qing Shui while Duanmu Lingshang maintained her silence. Occasionally saying a word or two, her loneliness gave people a feeling of being very natural. Taking out two sets of fur coats, bracelets and necklaces like the ones that he had given to Hai Dongqing, he gave one set each to Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang before saying: " I''m going to head back. Here''s some gifts for you two. If there''s anything you need remember to find me." Yu Ruyan nodded her head, and pretended to be calm receiving the presents from Qing Shui while replying to him. Duanmu Lingshuang seemed very happy and gave a rare smile towards Qing Shui. She had seemingly no friends of the opposite sex and had very little contact with other people. However she had a quite a lot of interactions with Qing Shui. In her memories, Qing Shui was considered as the most familiar friend from the opposite sex. In a previous encounter when Qing Shui had met up with Yu Ruyan, they had chatted about a lot of things unrestrictedly. However this could only be considered as being one another''s best friend and the probability of progressing to the next level was not high. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After stopping for a short while Qing Shui had to leave. Although Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang tried to urge him to stay, Qing Shui still wanted to leave. After all, it was inappropriate to stay longer due to that matter, after leaving this time, perhaps it might be forgotten in a few years. Continuing on his journey back, he wanted to say his goodbyes the Nian Feng grandfather and grandson. He had also wanted to say his farewells to Lan Tong and the rest. All of this was arranged by Qing Shui very quickly, with Qing Shui allowing them to remain in the Jade Sea Country and if anything happens they can find the Nian Feng Family. Qing Shui allowed them to visit the Nian Feng grandfather and grandson once while arranging for Lan Tong and the rest to gift them with seafood after dining in the Nian Feng restaurant. It was a kind of fate to meet by chance and if he could extend a helping hand he would. This was a principle of Qing Shui and he would not request any repayment. This was due to Qing Shui discovering that he had received the help of many people and furthermore it was always from people who he had never met before. Qing Shui did not head to the Qianyu Family and was prepared to head there only on this return trip, therefore he had only spent four days to reach the Di Family once again. "You''ve finished handling everything?" being drawn by Qing Shui to sit on the sofa after enter the room, Di Chen gave a faint smile before asking Qing Shui. "Yes!" The relationship between Qing Shui and Di Chen had surged up many levels and it was possible for him to do more intimate actions with her. Other than the previous occasion where he had rascally rubbed Di Chen''s breasts, he did not have a second opportunity yet. However Qing Shui did not wish to break the last level with her as Di Chen was seemingly very afraid of it. At most she would allow Qing Shui to kiss her, however she did not allow him to break the last barrier with her. Qing Shui respected and loved her dearly and therefore did not make any strong requests of her. The feeling of conditions between the both of them was perhaps not there yet. When this happened, Di Chen would automatically hug Qing Shui and ask him to give her slightly more time. Only she knew that this was due to her training technique, which would not be good for her to lose her virginity at such a level... On the second day, Qing Shui and Di Chen said their goodbyes to the Di Family people before setting foot on the return path to Greencloud Continent. Di Qing did not leave the Di Family, however during their parting she mentioned that she would come find Di Chen after a period of time. Giving a smile, Di Chen nodded her head and did not continue to talk about this, as she knew that it was best to let nature take its course. In two days, they arrived at the Qianyu Family. Qianyu Dingjun, Qianyu He, Qianyu Qingqing, Qianyu Feifei and the rest gave them a warm welcome. For the Qianyu Family, Nian Family as well as Madame Duanmu, Qing Shui had treated them as friends from his heart. Due to their participation in the previous matter, it was enough to justify that. Qianyu Feifei seemingly had a special feeling for Qing Shui which was akin to that of a father. Her life was given to her by Qing Shui, which made her trust in him no less than to her father, which was the person that she worshipped the most. Now there was another, Qing Shui, and she had even regarded him as an elder brother, the kind that was akin to a father. He left a few small presents for Qianyu Feifei, which was the Five Elements Fruits, causing her clear and melodious laughter to be transmitted for quite long distance. Upon seeing this, the people in the surroundings were very envious, however this kind of thing was unable to be mass produced. Furthermore, the Five Elements of every person were different. Not long after leaving the Qingyu Family, Qing Shui arrived at the ten million kilometre wide wasteland. This time however it was a relaxed matter for him as the speed of the Fire Bird was more than double its previous speed. Coupled with the Nine Continent Steps, his speed had directly risen to approximately three fold as compared to before. In the past he would require hundred days to cross it, however now he was able to accomplish that under fourteen days. "Chen Er, come over here and let your husband give you a hug!" exclaimed Qing Shui with his arms spread open and a smile on his face as he stood on the Fire Bird. "Alright, stop it Qing Shui." said Di Chen as she shot an annoyed look at Qing Shui Qing Shui rubbed his nose and walked over while replying, " If you don''t listen next time, I''ll have to treat you with the family rules?" "Family rules? What family rules?" asked Di Chen. Hearing his words, she felt very happy, as she thought about them being already considered as a family. Pa! "This is family rules!"exclaimed Qing Shui has he gave a extremely gentle pat on Di Chen''s beautiful butt. The sensation that he had felt once again gave him a shock within his spirit. "You hoodlum, you''re not allowed to bully me." snorted Di Chen with rage as she was drawn into Qing Shui''s embrace. The previous pat was extremely soft and gentle, therefore she had only acted like that. "How could I bear to do that." Qing Shui smiled while sending the Fire Bird back. "Qing Shui, you are not considering that we fly there ourselves?" Nine Continents Steps! Embracing Di Chen, Qing Shui displayed the Nine Continents Steps, causing them to fly forward ten million kilometres. Whenever he used it, it made Qing Shui''s heart feel particularly satisfied. Nine Continent Shoes, refined from the shards of the stars of the World of the Nine Continents and the Nine Continents Mysterious Beast, had unfathomable powers. It was able to double one''s speed while decreasing energy consumption by half. It was unable to be damaged by attacks below Martial Emperor and it had an auxiliary combat technique, Nine Continent Steps. Nine Continent Steps: Activate the Nine Continent Shoes and display the Nine Continent Steps. One would instantly be able to reach a distance of ten million kilometers in a straight line. Primary ability as of now, able to be activated once a day. Usage criteria: Martial Saint Grade! After acquiring the Nine Continent Shoes from Old Madame Mo, Qing Shui had basically worn them all along. Although it was somewhat far from a False God tier weapon, due to its ability to increase speed he considered it not bad, with the primary reason being the Nine Continent Steps. At the instant of leaving, Qing Shui revolved his power to the peak and embraced Di Chen tightly in his bosom although there would not be anything happening as a barrier would automatically be formed when he used the Nine Continent Steps. This barrier was for the purpose of protecting the user, and was large enough to accommodate three people After he came to a stop, Qing Shui immediately summoned the Fire Bird and continued forward. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Qing Shui hugged the beautiful woman and laid down on the back of the Fire Bird, while Di Chen leaned on his body. Recently she had discovered that Qing Shui seemingly loved to adhere to herself and would try all means to hug her. In the past she would never have imagined that Qing Shui would be able to act like that. Slightly like a hoodlum, slightly bad, however she felt that it was much better than before. "What are you thinking about that made you so lost in thought?" asked Qing Shui towards Di Chen who was in his embrace with a smile. "No, I just feel that you''re particularly bad now." "Bad? Where am I bad at?"asked Qing Shui with a smile. "You''re acting very bad now." replied Di Chen and she raised her head and smiled towards Qing Shui. "Since you say I''m bad, what about now." say Qing Shui. Immediately after saying it, pressed Di Chen down under him and blocked the panicky little mouth with a kiss as he greedily sucked on. Only after a long while did he relax and said to her: " I feel that I can''t continue to resist eating you up now." "Qing Shui, can you give me some more time?" asked Di Chen softly as she looked at Qing Shui with a faint distressed look on her face. "Chen Er, I will never ever make you do something that you''re not willing to do." replied Qing Shui with a faint smile while he sat up and he brushed her luxurious hair. Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! Chapter Chapter: 721 AST 721 - Blood Sucking Night Bat King, Horrifying Cold Attributed Blood PoisonVery soon, half a month had already passed. Almost one-third of their journey had peacefully gone by. The aura that the Fire Bird gave off after it broke through scared away many demonic beasts. Unless it was an extremely large group of demonic beasts, Qing Shui would just pass through them. With his current strength, Qing Shui had a slight desire to meet and fight a strong demonic beast. This long journey was incomparably tedious and lonely. Even though he had an absolute beauty by his side who was his wife in name, all he could do was look and nothing more. "It is late, let''s descend and have something to eat. We will continue our journey again tomorrow." The past half a month had followed this sort of routine. After Di Chen had gave her consent, Qing Shui ordered the Fire Bird to descend. They first pitched a tent not too far away then released the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to let it get some fresh air. The surrounding area was boundless and you could see the hazy shadow of a mountain not so far away. The area was mostly covered in withered grass and some green shrubbery were scattered around sparsely. He couldn''t see the boundary, he only saw some demonic beasts and flying beasts in the air as they cried clearly. When the two of them stood there, they could feel a strange sense of loneliness. Without any family or friends, a person would be like a man who had lived alone in the great grasslands. Just the thought of this would cause an indescribable loneliness that could penetrate the soul. Qing Shui looked at Di Chen as he thought of what had happened to her in the past few years. She basically had a family but could not come back home. The Heavenly Palace Old Ancestor had been concerned about her, however, he was no longer around. He thought about Yiye Jiange and Canghai Mingyue who had both lost their parents, and Wenren Wu-shuang who had lost her elder sister. Canghai Mingyue was now different, she already changed after they had children. She would no longer feel that kind of loneliness, at most she yearned for her dead parents. It could be considered that Yiye Jiange now had a family ever since she met Luan Luan. However, the person that had caused Qing Shui the most worry was Wenren Wu-shuang. He did not know if she was able to completely recover her memory. Everyone had their own past. It was not surprising for them to have these kind of issues, even he had his own problems. Their meetings was the most fortunate events in his life. Qing Shui would repay any kindness to him with even more kindness, he was such a person regardless in both his past life or this life. That was why Qing Shui felt that it was all worth it when he had willingly put in so much effort and confronted so many dangers for them. He took out a large piece of beast skin and placed it on the ground like a carpet. A pot of a fragrant meat soup simmered above the bonfire beside them. The sky got dark as the sun sank beneath the mountains in the west. The cry of a beast could be occasionally heard from far away as Qing Shui and Di Chen had their dinner. This kind of open-air environment was not bad, they took an hour to finish their dinner. The bonfire had become more eye catching as their surroundings started to darkened. Ming! Ji! A faint cry could be heard from the distance. Qing Shui, who had only casually glanced in that direction, carried Di Chen and retreated. Di Chen actually saw it as well, she just didn''t have the chance to react before Qing Shui had carried her. There were many red dots in the sky and they slowly increased in size as they came closer. With the aid of their cultivation, they could clearly see the dots when they were about the size of a head. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Blood Sucking Night Bat! The red dots that were as large as a head were actually their eyes. Their body''s were jet black and had a size of five meters. They had great numbers that would always travel in groups. They were considered as the kings of the night. He watched as the sky became filled with Blood Sucking Night Bats. His scalp went numb because these things had the same nature as the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle. However, these bats were even more terrifying. Qing Shui knew that this happened because of the food he had made. Even if they wanted to escape now, it would be hard when they had attracted such a crowd of Blood Sucking Night Bat. The Blood Sucking Night Bats numbered in at least the thousands, the numerous scarlet eyes could easily intimidate a person. They covered the entire sky with their large, five meters body and sheer number. These Blood Sucking Night Bats were at peak Martial King level, but their attacks contains poison that could harm upon contact. This poison would cause one''s blood to freeze and just like the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle, they loved blood and their poison would multiply in lethality if applied several times. These were the horror of such demonic beasts, thus no one dared to antagonize the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle and Blood Sucking Night Bat. They had nowhere to run to in this boundless plains. The Nine Continents Steps was already used up, they could only wait until the next day to use it again. Aside from killing the bats, they could only ride on the Fire Bird to dash through them. However, he realized the situation was more difficult than he had initially thought. This was because Qing Shui saw a Blood Sucking Night Bat that was completely scarlet in color, with a wingspan that was greater than 10 meters. With just a glance, he could tell that this was the Blood Sucking Night Bat King. Its abilities was about 10000 countries but Qing Shui was more worried about its poison. In fact, he was mostly worried about Di Chen and felt flustered in his heart. Qing Shui raised his abilities to its peak, his left hand held the Violet Gold Divine Shield while his right hand held the ''Thunder God''. With the Thunder God, he felt more confident in their ability to escape. Qing Shui summoned the Fire Bird which circled above his head. He only summoned the Fire Bird as he had no intention of summoning out his others demonic beasts.He did not dare to let the Fire Bird wander far away but he couldn''t just wait there either. Rush out! He decided that it was better to rush out. He would not be worried if he was by himself but Di Chen was here. He could not let anything happen to her, thus he took out two Frosted Iron Ball. "Qing Shui, What should we do?" Di Chen appeared very calm as she looked at Qing Shu. "Don''t worry, it will be fine!" If the Blood Sucking Night Bat King only had the abilities of 10000 countries, Qing Shui could deal with it in a short period of time. However, he was worried about the Blood Sucking Night Bat King''s poison. Qing Shui recalled the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. "Qing Shui" "Alright, don''t say anything, I will get us through this." Qing Shui took a few Medicinal Pills, the Agility-Enhancing Fruit and then fastened the Tiger Card on himself. This was Qing Shui''s first use of a Crystal Demonic Beast Card that he had obtained from refined demons. In an instant, he felt very good as his four limbs were filled with a significant amount of explosive strength. The effects of these Crystal Demonic Beast Card were this good? Qing Shui felt like he had discovered a treasure but he discarded these thoughts as he fed the Fire Bird a Gale Pellet and prepared to rush out. He felt that there would be no problems as long as he could successfully break out of this encirclement. Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens! Qing Shui used his spiritual sense to lock onto his main concern, which was the leader, the Blood Sucking Night Bat King. He then activated his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi. At the same time, he threw out the two Frosted Iron Ball with the use of his Twin Dragon Explosion! He was worried about the numbers of the opponent, however, he had faith in the terrifying capabilities of his hidden weapons. When he made a move, the Blood Sucking Night Bat King couldn''t help but cry out. At the same time, all the Blood Sucking Night Bats in the sky frantically rushed to attack Qing Shui. Hell''s Inferno! The Fire Bird spat out an intense flame, which turned the first wave of Blood Sucking Night Bats into ash. Di Chen''s Nine Heaven Immortal Silk also struck out continuously. With every strike, it would claim the life of a Blood Sucking Night Bat. Qing Shui took out another Frosted Iron Ball and used his spiritual sense to lock onto the Blood Sucking Night Bat King as he ferociously shot it out. Meteor Smash! Ji Ji! The Blood Sucking Night Bat King cried out urgently and a few Blood Sucking Night Bats quickly arrived in front of it. Qing Shui''s Meteor Smash had only killed a normal Blood Sucking Night Bat... It could actually do this... Qing Shui indifferently smashed one Blood Sucking Night Bat that had rushed over to him. He then ordered the Fire Bird to fly towards the west. Suddenly, the Blood Sucking Night Bat King shot out a blob of red liquid the size of a fist. It was originally aimed at the Fire Bird but since it changed its position, the attack ended up flying towards Di Chen. Qing Shui''s heart raced, his body moved quickly to shield Di Chen with the Violet Gold Divine Shield! Pu! It felt like some mud had hit a wall but just when Qing Shui was about to heave a sigh of relief, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. That mysterious red liquid was actually hurled from the unprotected side of his shield. It was too late to block and he couldn''t avoid because Di Chen was behind him! Pu! With a faint sound, the red liquid entered Qing Shui''s body. At this moment, the Fire Bird used the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens and Di Chen also aided it to carve out a path for escape. The speed of the Fire Bird was increased with the effects of Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens and Gale Pellet. They managed to break free from the thousands of Blood Sucking Night Bat. Qing Shui was now very cautious because he could feel his blood start to turn cold. He could resist it with the assistance of his techniques but his blood still continued to turn colder. Even though Qing Shui did not have a Pure Yang Constitution, his constitution was not inferior compared to a person who had one. Even so, he still could not withstand this cold! Nature Energy! Qing Shui circulated the Nature Energy to its peak then infused it into his blood and it started to slowly counteract the cold attributed poison. He now knew how formidable the Blood Sucking Night Bat King was. When the poison slowly disappeared, he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. However at this moment, the poison that he thought he had already subdued came back even more ferociously. It even caused a layer of ice to form on the surface of Qing Shui''s body. Qing Shui gently closed his eyes as the Fire Bird continued to fly! Di Chen was heartbroken when she felt the cold atmosphere and saw Qing Shui covered in ice as he stood there. She did not cry out because she could see that there was still a warmth emitted from Qing Shui''s head. She knew that he was circulating his energy and did not dare to disturb him. Instead, she just anxiously stood beside Qing Shui and looked at him. The Qi circulation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique got progressively slower, and only the Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains counteracted the effects of the cold poison by a little. The Yin-Yang Image continued to slowly spin, it also helped to negate the cold poison and repaired the damages to his body. Qing Shui had been covered in ice for a long time. When Di Chen saw the energy circulation in his body seem to stop, she recklessly decided to hug him. The bone-chilling cold did not bother her, she just tightly hugged Qing Shui''s frozen body. Very soon, the bone chilling coldness seeped into her body and she felt that she was about to pass out. At that moment, she was shocked when she suddenly felt as if she entered another dimension. The dream among the sea of flowers! Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! Chapter Chapter: 722 AST 722 - Contact, Peak of the 6th Layer of the Ancient Strengthening TechniqueJust at that moment, she suddenly felt as if she entered another dimension, when she went in, she was shocked. The dream among the sea of flowers! When Di Chen arrived here, she thought about the first time she met Qing Shui here. That rascal had touched her body here for the first time, she was touched all over, from her head to her toes. Immortal? Demon? She felt comforted by these thoughts, she felt that this world was very strange. She never have thought that her relationship with him would grow to this extent, she was now wondering where was he. He is here! Everywhere Di Chen looked, she just saw a sea of flowers. Why did she appear here? She was not sure, she raised her head to see Qing Shui silently standing there and she hurried over. "Qing Shui " Di Chen gently called out, walking closer to Qing Shui. Actually, When Di Chen touched him, Qing Shui was already aware of it, he felt pain in his heart for this woman, he was afraid she would freeze too. Following that, he soon realized that they entered this dream among the sea of flowers. After coming her, although there was no more ice on his body, the cold poison in his blood was not weakened. "Chen`er, why are you here?" Qing Shui knew how dumb his question was, this was the dream among the sea of flowers, even he did not know why did they came here. "I do not know either, shortly after I touched you, I arrived here. Are you poisoned?" Di Chen did not speak much about that question. "Mn, don''t worry, I''m fine." Qing Shui smiled but he could not conceal the cold Qi his body was emitting from Di Chen. "You are still lying to me?" Di Chen came forward and gently hugged Qing Shui tightly, She wanted to give warmth to Qing Shui. In that instant, it was bone chilling cold but in that instant, she found that she could slowly get used to it, even to the point of not feeling cold. "Silly girl" Qing Shui sighed and wanted to push her away, but she had hugged him very tightly. Soon, he found out that she seemed fine, this was the dream among the sea of flowers, only their consciousness existed here, he could clearly feel everything, there was just their consciousness and feelings. Qing Shui felt that Di Chen''s body was very hot, hugging her might help to slowly resolve the cold poison in his blood. Only their clothes were in the way, if there were no clothes, then it might be better. Just when Qing Shui thought about it, he surprising discovered that they were hugging each other naked. Qing Shui had verified that this was in his consciousness and it seemed that he had some degree of control over it. However, Di Chen felt shocked and shy, she even felt that she could no longer control her body. "Qing Shui, What is going on? Why are we" "I do not know, I discovered that we do not seem to have control over this." Qing Shui smiled bitterly at Di Chen. In the past, Qing Shui had no control over any of this, even the clothes they wore. Qing Shui knew that it had never been under his control, even if he did not have that thought earlier, their clothes would still disappear. It should be because the two of them were hugging, even the words they were speaking, just entered directly into the other person''s consciousness without having to speak. Qing Shui felt that this should be an independent space of consciousness only accessible by him and Di Chen, the intermediary should be the Portrait of Beauty. All of this had already exceeded Qing Shui''s imagination, he did not know how to enter this dream among the sea of flowers. This had already happened twice and they were both involved each time. Di Chen did not dare to look at Qing Shui but when she looked down she quickly raised her head. She was blushing, making her look prettier. When she raised her head to look at Qing Shui, she noticed his eyes were no longer clear, causing her to feel ashamed and unable to show her face. Qing Shui hugged this body that seemed to be made by gods, her beauty was not only because of the extraordinary temperament but also her goddess-like figure. She had a long body that was as exquisite as jade, her slender muscles and skin that was smoother than satin, her long neck made her looked very refined. Although she was not curvy her gentle bumps made people feel that large breasts were overrated. She was very pure, even seemed holy, causing people to not bear to profane her body but Qing Shui still reacted to it. Just at this moment, the nameless Duo Cultivation Technique in his body circulated on its own again. As Qing Shui''s nameless Duo Cultivation Technique circulated, he was surprised to find out that there was a technique circulating in Di Chen''s body as well. He thought the technique that Di Chen cultivated was a Duo Cultivation Technique as well. All of this was no long under their control, the two of them could only feel it. They could not even close their eyes and could only communicate via their consciousness. But under such a circumstance, Di Chen would never communicate with Qing Shui. In the dream among the sea of flowers, the two of them kissed each other, not only Qing Shui And Di Chen could feel it, they could even view the scene from a third-person''s point of view Qing Shui remembered that it was the same with Qing Hanye, it was a spiritual communication, a Duo Cultivation of the consciousness. Now, the same thing was happening with Di Chen, the situation was almost the same. What caused Di Chen to be bashful was that she would take the initiative to touch Qing Shui, pandering to Qing Shui''s assaults. The Yin and Yang exchanged, when the two of them felt that feeling of intense ecstasy, the cold in Qing Shui''s blood started to vanish, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique started to frantically circulate in his body. It circulated cycle after cycle He broke through one cycle, then another cycle... 399 cycles! It stopped at this moment, Qing Shui had basically used up the postures in the drawing of the nameless technique. Although it was not under the control of his consciousness and his memories, it seemed to occurred naturally, allowing Qing Shui to feel this out of the world bliss once again. Although it was not under their control, Qing Shui figured that it would be difficult to see such an expression on Di Chen''s face again, unless they had this kind of spiritual connection again. Her expression was not was not bewitching nor was it extraordinary but it led Qing Shui to feel his body go soft. ... The dream among the sea of flowers twisted apart and the two of them exited. Right now, the two of them were on the Fire Bird. Their clothes were tidy and the ice was gone, just that the two of them was hugging each other tightly. Di Chen pushed Qing Shui aside as she blushed and tried to run away but the back of the Fire Bird was only so many meters wide. Furthermore, the space where they could stand was only four meters wide but tens of meters long. Qing Shui smiled bitterly and walked toward Di Chen, who was about 10 meters away. He knew that she was shy, after all, such a thing had happened. Although, they did not really do it in real life. This was a spiritual exchange, it was even more real than reality and left a deeper impression... In the dream among the sea of flowers, there was an actual exchange of Yin and Yang, it was in perfect harmony, it even caused Qing Shui''s abilities to improve again. Although he did not break through to the 7th cycle, he had achieved the peak of the 6th cycle. This speed caused Qing Shui to feeling very happy but now, he had to console Di Chen. He gently walked over to Di Chen''s side, from the back he could tell that her ears and neck were still red. He gently grabbed her waist. "Still shy?" Qing Shui smiled gently. Di Chen only lowered her head and did not say anything. When she thought of that shameful scene, she wanted to find a hole to hide in. Those shameful postures and her expressions and voices "The heavens and earth are split into yin and yang, everything in the world has a yin and yang, humans as well. The heavens interact with the earth, the interaction of yin and yang is a very natural thing, it is the same for the matter between a male and female. Chen`er, are you not happy? These are the actual portrayals." Qing Shui laughed after he said that. "Stop talking about it, you are not allowed to talk about it, you nasty thing." Di Chen indignantly hugged Qing Shui, burying her head in his embrace and using her hands to stopper his mouth. Maybe because it was in the dream among the sea of flowers, even though it was her first time, there was no pain. From the start, they felt good, that intense ecstasy was not only felt by Qing Shui, the both of them felt it. Or else there would not be any harmony. Qing Shui knew that she knew about it but she was very embarrassed. "Alright, I won''t say it, just don''t think about it. For the rest of this life, you are my woman, for the next life as well and the life after that, you are forever my woman." Qing Shui slowly held her hand that was stoppering his mouth. "Qing Shui, I, I''m not like that, what happened inside was not really Di Chen did not even understand what was she trying to say but Qing Shui understood it. Actually, she was worried about how she had taken the initiative in the dream among the sea of flowers, she was afraid that Qing Shui would look down on her but she did not know what to say. "Chen`er, I understand what you are trying to say. In my heart, you are always that extraordinary fairy. Actually, I liked how you were able to " "You are still speaking about it!" Di Chen said in a huff. "I''ll be quiet, I''ll stop speaking already, don''t think too much, just know that I love you." Qing Shui smiled and quickly said. The matter had passed, Qing Shui could not help but often think about the scene in the dream among the sea of flowers. When he thought of this, trouble came again because Di Chen could feel it, just like the first time. However, it was worst than the previous time, it caused her to find it difficult to endure it, she could feel every touch and her consciousness had no way of stopping it. Qing Shui smiled bitterly for he knew that he could not easily think about it. It wasn''t that she would feel it the moment he thought about it, only when he thought about it for a long time and focused on it. To others, it would seem like he was staring blankly, only when he focused on it, the feelings that were experienced in the dream among the sea of flowers would be experienced by Di Chen. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Thus, it was not difficult to control it, or else, how could Qing Shui resist thinking about that first time. Di Chen looked at Qing Shui bitterly, her extraordinary face had a shy look unique to her, "You are not allowed to think about it!" "I won''t think, only unless you allow me to." Qing Shui said awkwardly, this moment felt even more awkward than the time in the dream among the sea of flowers, just like being caught peeping. After she was annoyed at Qing Shui, she did not say anything else, this had happened too suddenly. Every time she saw Qing Shui, she felt unnatural, it was easy for her to blush in front of Qing Shui. The sky just got dark, they then descended. This was was like the highlands, it was higher than other areas by at least 3000 meters. The soil here was dark red, the vegetation here seem especially sturdy. After they descended, Qing Shui checked out the surroundings, after he did not feel any danger, he pitched the tent. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! Chapter Chapter: 723 AST 723 - Great benefits, Returning to the Qing Clan, Recovery of MemoriesRed Cloud Chicken? When Qing Shui saw a red colored chicken fly by, he used a strand of wind to knock it down. Dinner had fallen from the sky, Qing Shui looked at that chicken, it was about two-thirds of a meter, its body looked like red clouds and it could fly. The Red Cloud Chicken tasted wonderful, it could be classified as a low-grade medicinal ingredient. It could only grow in this kind of place with red soil. It was sold in other places as well but it was expensive. It was a luxury good for the rich clans because its taste was very attractive. This day was very exciting and awkward for Qing Shui, after that spiritual Duo Cultivation, he felt another kind of excitement when he faced Di Chen, especially when their gazes met, the feeling caused Qing Shui''s body to go soft. When it was night, Qing Shui released all the Demonic Beasts then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! After checking, he realized he had made huge improvements from this Duo Cultivation of the consciousness with Di Chen, it had directly caused the Ancient Strengthening Technique to break through to the Peak of the 6th layer, which would have required a period of time before he could have done so. Earlier he only broke through to the 375th cycle, now, it was at the 399th cycle. Maybe it was because he was at the peak of the 6th layer, Qing Shui''s body''s abilities went from 1500 countries to 2000 countries. His bodies'' abilities had increased by 500 countries the Everlasting Pellet had only increased his abilities by 700 countries. That was the result of the effort of a long period of time. He felt joy when he achieved it since he had been looking forward to it for quite a period of time, this time it seemed too simple. The valiant Ancient Strengthening Technique, Qing Shui had obtained an incredible benefit on that day. Going by the regular pace, including the fact he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would require at least three years of time in the real world. This was because the Ancient Strengthening Technique got more difficult the further he progressed. He had obtained an incredible benefit by Duo Cultivating with Di Chen in their consciousnesses. It was also the result of the method of the Duo Cultivation Technique, a Duo Cultivation of the consciousness was better than one of the body. Duo Cultivation was not a cultivation that focused purely on the body, a Duo Cultivation of the body was actually of the lowest grade but it would not be ignored by people. Regaining the natural state, the highest realm of Duo Cultivation was the combination of the body or soul! The other thing that caused Qing Shui to be happy was that Di Chen''s abilities had also significantly increased, she was now a Grade Four Martial Saint. Qing Shui felt that her abilities would continue to rise even faster, this exchange of yin and yang had stimulated her potential. He thought of Canghai Mingyue, she was also a woman of the Portrait of Beauty. But they did not experience a rapid improvement of strength on this level. Was it because it happened in the dream among the sea of flowers This was a joyful surprise, which man did not look forward to increasing their abilities with such a method... His abilities had increased so much, the State of Immovable as Mountains had also improved to Grade Four. This time, when Qing Shui picked up the Thunder God, when all his abilities were added up, it was exactly at 20000 countries. The abilities of 20000 countries, Qing Shui wanted to laugh when he thought of it. This time, it could be considered as Qing Shui stepping into that realm, even if it was at the bottom, he had finally achieved it. Following this was cultivation, he familiarized himself with the increased strength in his body, he would do this every day. When Qing Shui was free, he would take a walk around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It felt substantial, every time he made a major improvement in abilities, obtained strong medicinal herbs or fruits, there was a strong sense of satisfaction. This time, his abilities improved significantly, the peak of the sixth layer. Qing Shui knew that it would be difficult to break into the seventh layer because the Ancient Strengthening Technique was separated into nine layers and three realms. The first realm, the first to third layers, the small success of divine technique! The second realm, the fourth to sixth layers, entering a higher level! The third realm, the seventh to ninth layers, looking down on the heavens and earth! It was definitely not easy to break through to the seventh layer, thus Qing Shui was prepared to cultivate for a long time. However, he was satisfied for now, he still had other ways to improve his strength. Now, he had to consolidate his strength until could use it as he liked. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. His relationship with Di Chen also ''broke through'', Duo Cultivating with the consciousness was not inferior to a physical relationship, there would be no more secrets between the two of them. When he thought about his profits for the day, Qing Shui felt elated in his heart. He then felt more motivated to cultivate, only by being strong, could he protect everything he had. In the past, his abilities could not keep up with his cultivation realm. Now he felt that the speed of advancement of his cultivation was lacking. Thus, Qing Shui knew that his level of abilities would enter into a slow growth phase, he had to consolidate his strength and stabilize his cultivation before advancing. To be precise, Qing Shui''s cultivation was not low, just that his abilities grew too fast, he needed some time to digest, with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would not take too long. One month later, Greencloud Continent was visible in the distance. He carried Di Chen and after a Nine Continents Steps, he appeared on the Greencloud Continent. Within the month, they had returned back to how they were before, actually, Qing Shui did not feel awkward, Di Chen slowly let go of the matter as well but she would still not let Qing Shui overstep the bounds of propriety in reality. Qing Shui agreed to give her some time, that he would not make her do anything she did not want to. In the one month, Qing Shui had shamelessly thought of it twice, it happened at night too, causing Di Chen to not be able to rest at night, she then had to pretend nothing had happened the next day. Greencloud Continent City was near the borders of Central Continent, thus when Qing Shui entered the Greencloud Continent he was not far from Greencloud Continent City. This was not the first time he left and returned from afar but every time he was just as eager to return home. Riding on the Fire Bird, they headed towards the Qing Clan. When they saw the Greencloud Continent City, Qing Shui felt a sense of familiarity. This was a sense that Qing Shui could understand, it was a feeling like leaving his nation then returning to it. When he was nearby the Qing Clan, he put away the Fire Bird and descended slowly with Di Chen. They then headed towards the Qing Clan, without realizing it, he had been gone from the Qing Clan for almost two years. "Brother, you have returned!" When they entered, Qing Shui and Di Chen encountered Qing Bei, When she saw Qing Shui, she was shocked then ran over joyfully, she hugged one of Qing Shui''s arm then looked at Di Chen. "Sister Chen!" Di Chen smiled as she exchanged greetings with Qing Bei. "Everything alright at home?" Qing Shui smile at the Qing Bei, who was now a slender and elegant woman, Qing Bei was now almost 27 years old, she was now a great beauty, in addition to her talent and cultivation, as well as the fact that the Qing Clan was the top clan, there were many people who came to propose marriage, only to be rejected. "Qing Shui!" "Sister!" When Qing Shui raised his head, he saw Qing Qing, He hurriedly and quickly greeted that quiet and beautiful girl. This was the person closest to him in terms of his bloodline. "You have returned!" Qing Qing had a happy expression as she said that, it was rare for her to smile this happily, very rare. Qing Shui knew that after the matter in Yan Jiang Country, she started smiling. "Mn, how about mother and the rest?" Qing Shui walked over and gave her a light hug. He intended to give this sister a lot of concern, making her feel even more warmth. "They are in the backyard." Just at this moment, Qing Yi brought two fair children to the front yard, she saw Qing Shui and he saw Qing Yi as well. "Qing Shui is back!" Qing Yi could not help but tear up, this was a pleasant surprise. From when he come of age at the age of 16, it had been about fourteen years, Qing Shui was basically rarely at home. He had always been fighting outside, before there was the Qing Clan of today, everything Qing Clan had was given to them by Qing Shui. "Mother, your son is back, why are you crying? Are you not happy?" Qing Shui smiled as he hugged Qing Yi. "Mother is happy." Qing Yi smiled as she stretched her hand out to rub Qing Shui''s head, now Qing Shui was taller than her by half a head. Unconsciously, Qing Yi saw the two fellows below curiously watching them. Although they had grown quite big, Qing Shui could still make out the resemblance to what they looked like when he had left. "Qing Shui, after leaving for so long, why are you not hugging your kids yet?" Qing Yi turned around and took a step back to allow the two fellows to come to the front. Qing Shui smiled and knelt down, looking at the two fellows: "Zun`er, Yin`er, do you remember daddy?" "I don''t!" Although a three-year-old kid understood some stuff, when Qing Shui left, they were only 1 year olds, of course, they could not remember. Just at this moment, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Lui-Li, and the others came out. "Mother!" The two fellows ran towards Canghai Mingyue, leaving Qing Shui behind. Qing Shui could only rub his nose and smile bitterly, he had no other choice. Di Chen stood to the side laughing at Qing Shui''s awkward appearance. Canghai Mingyue carried them up, one in each hand. Qing Shui looked at this woman, who look as beautiful as she did before, that gorgeous temperamental woman was looking gently looking at Qing Shui, there was a look of longing in her eyes. "Mingyue, Lui-Li, Gelou, Wu-shuang, Qingzhuang" Qing Shui looked at them, smiled and called out to them, he found that that aside from Yiye Jiange, they were all gathered there. Qing Shui was very puzzled but was very happy, this was good as well. Huoyun Liu-Li hugged Qing Shui, she did not care that there were many people watching, she just missed Qing Shui, hugging him could relieve some of that deep longing. She hugged him tightly before releasing him quite a while later, Qing Shui then hugged Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang. Just when Qing Shui was about to skip past Wenren Wu-shuang, he heard Wenren Wu-shuang''s voice. "Qing Shui, I am Wu-shuang! Qing Shui looked that the beautiful woman smiling faintly at him, her eyes were filled with tears, then he hugged her: "Wu-shuang, you recovered your memories." "Mn, I recovered them, I remember everything now." Wenren Wu-shuang smiled, her tears kept trickling down. After a long while, Wenren Wu-shuang released Qing Shui, her face was very red, this beauty was very traditional, now that she recovered her memories, she recalled their past relationship. "Come, let daddy carry you!" Qing Shui tried to extend his hands out to his kids once again. "No!" the two fellows shouted out together before hugging Canghai Mingyue tightly. Qing Shui was helpless, after leaving for two years, his children could no longer recognize him. "Zun`er, Yin`er, haven''t you always wanted to meet your father? That is him." Canghai Mingyue smiled gently and told them. "No!" Qing Shui... Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! Chapter Chapter: 724 AST 724 - Family reunion, Absolutely BeautifulDi Chen who stood at the side laughed as she rubbed Qing Zun''s head. Two years ago, every time Di Chen came by, she would carry him, even now, it still felt very intimate. This time, Qing Zun stretched his hands out towards Di Chen: "Auntie!" Di Chen was shocked before picking up Qing Zun, laughing at the shocked Qing Shui. Not only was Qing Shui shocked, the others were shocked as well. Di Chen smiled: "Zun`er still remembers auntie?" The little fellow shook his head, just when everyone was felt puzzled, he said: "Aunties looks like mother." Qing Shui was stunned, he thought in his heart: "The two of them are women from the Portraits of Beauty, is there a relation? Also, Di Chen and Canghai Mingyue bore a remarkable resemblance to each other." "Girl, let daddy carry you." Qing Shui held his hands out to Qing Yin, smiling. He had never felt this awkward in his life, although it was not his fault, after all, his children did not allow him to carry them... "No!" The girl blinked her crystal-like eyes before looking at Qing Shui and pouting, she looked so cute that Qing Shui almost went crazy, he really wanted to carry her. Qing Shui massaged his head, suddenly, he thought of something. He took out a passion fruit from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it could be eaten raw and was very tasty. When Qing Shui took it out, a fragrant odor filled the whole place. The young girl drooled at the sight of this passion fruit, her eyes were opened wide. "Come, let daddy carry you and feed this to you, alright?" Qing Shui felt a little ashamed as he said this, Huoyun Liu-Li, who stood beside them, laughed out. "Mother, I want it too." At this time, Qing Zun said to Di Chen. Di Chen directly stretched her hand out and took it from Qing Shui, then he gave it to Qing Zun. After he obtained the passion fruit, he laughed happily, his laughter could be heard from afar. Qing Yun''s large eyes started to water, feeling afraid, Qing Shui quickly took out two more and placed them into her hands: "don''t cry, I still have plenty" Qing Shui''s appearance caused everyone to laugh, at these kind of moments, a man was very charming, he had the look of a father. After the young girl received the passion fruit, she stopped crying and laughed, Qing Shui took advantage of that to quickly pick up the young girl. The young girl who was eating the passion fruit did not mind, this caused Qing Shui to be excited. He carried the young girl in one hand and hugged Canghai Mingyue with the other. He did not say anything as just stood there in silence. Children were naturally mischievous, it was easier to trick them with things. Very soon, they became familiar with Qing Shui. The family then entered the largest living room, it instantly became incomparably lively. "Brother, I am now a peak Xiantian." After they exchanged greetings, Qing Bei happily informed Qing Shui. "Mn, not bad, our clan''s Qing Bei is a genius." Qing Shui smiled. "Brother, you are teasing me, there is no way for me to compare to you or the few sister-in-laws." Qing Bei said disappointedly. "With brother around, you don''t have to worry. You are now a peak Xiantian, in two more months, I will help you to break through to Martial King, alright?" Qing Shui smiled. "You said it, you are not to lie to me." Qing Bei became happy when she heard Qing Shui''s words, she knew that if Qing Shui said he could do it, then he would definitely do it. Qing Shui smiled as he wondered what was the abilities of the Qing Clan members were like, with one look, everything became clear. Qing Hu was at Grade 5 Xiantian, Qing You at Grade ten Xiantian, Qing Hui at Grade 6 Xiantian, Qing Zi at Grade 7 Xiantian... Qing Yi''s abilities did not change, neither did Qing Luo. Lin Zhanhan''s abilities had improved but he was still at peak Martial King. When Qing Shui saw the few girls, he smiled in satisfaction. Shi Qingzhuang was already a Grade 2 Martial King, her speed was steady, to others, she would be an absolute genius. Huoyun Liu-Li was already a peak Martial King with the abilities of 4 countries. Wenren Wu-shuang was also a peak Martial King but she was one step into the Martial Saint realm, even though she started later, her progress was faster. When he saw Mingyue Gelou, Qing Shui sighed at the strength of a body with all the meridians cleared. She was an early Martial Saint, just using the Tiger Form, she cultivated until the early Martial Saint realm, causing Qing Shui to felt secretly shocked. He looked at Canghai Mingyue, although she had to take care of the two children in these two years, she was also an early Martial Saint and was about equal to Mingyue Gelou. Qing Shui had not expected his women to break into the Martial Saint realm, not to mention Qing Shui, even the few girls were shocked when they broke through. Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan were not here but the others told him that when Luan Luan was eighteen, she was already a peak Martial King and Yiye Jiange was a Grade Two Martial Saint. Qing Shui was not shocked at Yiye Jiange''s abilities but he was shocked when he heard about Luan Luan. The Heart of Seven Orifices was too strong, Luan Luan''s future accomplishments would not be inferior to his, this was a true genius. Her only weakness was that her lifespan would not increase with her cultivation, however, he did not know if it would be the same when she became a Martial Emperor, thus he still had to find ways to increase her lifespan. Thinking of the Martial Emperor realm, Qing Shui felt a little dispirited, now that he achieved his current strength, he had the means to find some information. 10000 countries of strength were one star of strength. A peak Martial Saint human cultivator had at least one star of strength, this was the lowest possible, only when achieving ten stars could they be considered to be at the zenith, that was not to say the maximum a peak Martial Saint could hit was ten stars. It was only after achieving ten stars then they would have the hope of touching the boundaries of the Martial Emperor realm, then they would have the hope of becoming a Martial Emperor. As for the conditions for breaking through, Qing Shui did not know. Even for breaking through to Martial Saint, it requires the rare Five Elements Fruit, or some other substitutes. Qing Shui often felt that the Five Elements Fruit mentioned in the Main Continent was very similar to the Five Elements Fruit he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There were also other ways of breaking through to Martial Saint in the World of the Nine Continents, such as Duo Cultivating with another peak Martial King with the same element, eating a small Five Elements Fruit, as well as having a special constitution like Mingyue Gelou''s naturally clear meridians, the Divine bodies of the Portraits of Beauty, Luan Luan''s Heart of Seven Orifices... Qing Shui was not clear on the conditions for breaking through to Martial Emperor, with his current strength, he was nowhere near it. It was rare to hear of Martial Emperors in the World of the Nine Continents but they existed in legends. Ten stars of strength, only with ten stars would one have the hope of touching the boundaries of Martial Emperor. This threshold was too high, furthermore, they were likely to have some other harsh conditions. However, Qing Shui did not have to think about it, maybe his Ancient Strengthening Technique would not suffer from such limitations. He shook his head and stopped thinking, the Qing Clan members were waiting for him to speak. When it was afternoon, the Martial Saint cultivators also came, their abilities barely improved, this was not strange. When they saw Qing Shui''s eyes did not waver, as well as his accomplishments that they could not achieve, they celebrated the fact that they made the right decisions. This place was originally the Hai Clan, now it was the Qing Clan. There were many pavilions and there was sufficient room. At night, they had a reunion dinner, the two young ones were very familiar with Qing Shui already, thus most of the time, Qing Shui was carrying one of them. Maybe because how Qing Shui looked then, after dinner, everyone let Qing Shui spend time alone with Canghai Mingyue, as well as the two young ones, allowing them to enjoy domestic bliss. Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue carried one each as they headed to the courtyard. Qing Shui carried Qing Yin, she was very mischievous and would occasionally stretch her hands to pinch Qing Shui''s nose Canghai Mingyue carried Qing Zun and smiled as she watched Qing Shui and the young girl having fun, this scene gave her endless satisfaction. Qing Shui was playing with the young girl and occasionally looking at Canghai Mingyue. When their gazes met, they laughed. Soon, they arrived at Canghai Mingyue''s courtyard. When they entered the room, after they were set down, the two of them ran around the whole place, up and down. The good genes that they had ensured that their constitution was very good. Qing Shui held on to Canghai Mingyue''s soft body as they sat on the couch: "has it been tough?" "It''s not, it''s not tough at all." Canghai Mingyue looked at Qing Shui before watching the two children playing nearby. For these two kids, Canghai Mingyue would not mind any difficulty, just watching them gave her a sense of stability. Being able to hear them call her mother, watching them learn to walk, then run and jump, from speaking baby speak to a simple conversation, being able to see them grow up allowed her to feel gratified. When it came to their children, parents would be selfless, the mother was alway the noblest. When Qing Shui thought of his mother, at the same time, Canghai Mingyue''s parents, he felt that he had not done his part as father, however, he did not have much of a choice. After they were tired, the two little ones fell asleep in Canghai Mingyue''s embrace. Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue carried them to bed and tucked them in. Then Qing Shui pulled Canghai Mingyue to the room next door. From the time Qing Shui started pulling her, she had been blushing, her heart rate had increased. They had not seen each other for two years, it was a feeling that exceeded that of newlyweds. Qing Shui felt excited as well, when they entered the room, Qing Shui immediately captured Canghai Mingyue into his embrace. "Yue Yue, I miss you." "I miss you too!" Qing Shui did not speak anymore and just directly kissed those charming lips. They frantically kissed. His two hands expertly wandered around her body, exploring all the curves and bumps, there was nowhere where her did not explore. Very soon, Qing Shui did not feel satisfied enough, his hands reached under her clothes, that warm jade-like skin felt good to touch, at this moment, the two of them trusted each other fully. Canghai Mingyue immediately blushed, since becoming a mother, she had became even more charming. However, now her expressions seem incredibly shy, her excellent figure had not lost its shape, her towering peaks caused Qing Shui to plunge his face deep into them She was a woman of the Portrait of Beauty, she was charming and had a proud expression and figure, Qing Shui''s blood seemed as though it was lit on fire. They were tangled in each other, they had sex for the entire night! Seeing that the sky was almost bright, Qing Shui did not intend to rest. Seeing Canghai Mingyue in his embrace, Qing Shui felt an indescribable satisfaction. This devastating beauty was now sleeping comfortably in his embrace, remembering that she was his woman, he felt proud. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter Chapter: 725 AST 725 - Avoiding the clan? Zuoshi Clan, Seeing Yiye Jiange S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.It was quiet in the room, Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue''s bodies were still tightly entwined together. Canghai Mingyue used Qing Shui''s arm as a pillow and looked at Qing Shui with a smile that did not seem like a smile. "Are you satisfied yet?" Qing Shui smiled while he moved. "You naughty thing!" Canghai Mingyue uttered that phrase as she buried her face in Qing Shui''s arms. Qing Shui smiled as he touched those firm and full things, he played with them slowly, they were incredibly smooth, it seemed like they were going to slip away from him, he could not control himself and buried his face in them. After being affectionate for a while, Qing Shui got out of bed. Canghai Mingyue also got up to check on the two little ones, Qing Shui went to check them out with her, seeing the two of them sleep so soundly, he went out after he kissed Canghai Mingyue. Morning practice, Qing Shui intended to change the time he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the day time, splitting it into two or three sessions. Because Qing Shui knew that he would no longer have time at night to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When Qing Shui arrived at the ''dueling grounds'' out back, he discovered that Mingyue Gelou was already there cultivating. She was still cultivating the Tiger Form, her stage was actually the same as Qing Shui''s, it was not inferior to his at all, it exceeded the Great Perfection Stage. When her beautiful figure struck out with the Tiger Form, it seemed sharp, her footsteps were graceful and powerful, it emphasized agility and speed, each strike seemed like a sneak attack. The abilities of an early Martial Saint, Mingyue Gelou had cultivated the Tiger Form till she reached the abilities of an early Martial Saint. Of course, it was related to her constitution but her perseverance and willpower were the most important factors. Qing Shui did not interrupt her, he even stood slightly further away as he faced the east and begin his daily practice of Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist. Very soon, Qing Bei, Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing He, Qing You and the others came out and came here, everyone had their own spot that they were used to. Only Huoyun Liu-Li stood nearby Qing Shui but she did not interrupt Qing Shui''s cultivation.She only looked at Qing Shui occasionally, then she would continue to cultivate. This ''dueling ground'' was actually an open-air cultivating ground, it had always been the Qing Clan''s cultivating grounds, they normally used it in the morning, other than that, they had their own secret cultivating grounds. When it was almost late morning, Qing Shui stopped. The other people went to freshen up and prepare to eat breakfast, Huoyun Liu-Li stood at the side waiting for Qing Shui. Qing Shui stopped when he saw Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and walked over: "Liu-Li, waiting for me?" "Why? Not satisfied?" Huoyun Liu-Li pouted as she hugged Qing Shui''s arm, her long eyelashes gave off a faint foxy feel, it was especially charming. "Stop teasing me, if you keep going, then I will eat you up." Qing Shui stretched his hands out and slapped that plump butt without any warning. "I''m not afraid!" Huoyun Liu-Li blushed but she continues to look at Qing Shui. "It was said that the sexual appetite of a woman increases as she grows older, go have some food first and leave the door unlocked for me tonight." Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue spent an enjoyable night together last night, so he still could resist it or else, he would have eaten her before he had breakfast. "What are you saying, I''m not leaving the door unlocked for you." Huoyun Liu-Li blushed even more, her womanly instincts caused her to be annoyed at Qing Shui''s words. Qing Shui had something to do in the morning, he spent some time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before telling the clan to fetch Yiye Jiange and not to wait for him for lunch. When he left the Qing Clan, he rode on the Fire Bird and flew towards the Heavenly Palace, what used to take half a day could be completed in no time. He had not come to the Heavenly Palace for a long time, it felt strange coming here again. He was the patriarch of Heavenly Palace, the youngest patriarch ever, he was the pillar of support for hundreds of thousands of people in the Heavenly Palace. Regardless whoever saw Qing Shui, they would look at him with a respectful gaze. Although two years had passed by, there was no one here that would forget Qing Shui. As for newcomers, they only recruited once every ten years, there were limited places. Unless they were the disciples of a clan in the Heavenly Palace or someone had the recommendation of an elder, they could not join the Heavenly Palace anytime they wanted. Furthermore, they had to be at least a Xiantian and have a clean background. He directly flew to the hall where Elder Ge resided. Elder Ge was already waiting there, when he saw Qing Shui, he was especially happy. "Elder Ge!" Qing Shui smiled at he greeted him. "When did you get back?" Elder Ge happily asked. "I arrived at my clan yesterday." The two of them entered the hall, after some conventional greetings were exchanged, they talked about the matters of the Heavenly Palace and what had happened in the past years. However, Elder Ge just frowned, he hesitated for a while before deciding not to say anything. "Elder Ge, do you have something that you wanted to say?" Qing Shui smiled as he drank some tea and helped Elder Ge to refill his cup. "The Zuoshi clan of the Pingyang County came by earlier looking for you but you weren''t around, they said they would be back later." Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui. "Pingyang County? Zuoshi Clan?" Qing Shui did not have any impression of them, he looked suspiciously at Elder Ge. "Although the Pingyang County was not high profiled and the Zuoshi Clan was not particularly famous but the legends said that the Zuoshi Clan of the Pingyang County was a branch of a hidden clan." Elder Ge frowned. "Hidden clan?" Although this was the first time he truly heard about it, Qing Shui was no stranger to it. The super clans and super sects were normally the true powers of a continent. On the surface, the Greencloud Continent did not have any super-sect or super clan, the Heavenly Palace did not count but there were a few super clans that withdrew from world affairs, they were known as hidden clans. "Right, the news is very reliable, they did not used to be here in the Greencloud Continent but they moved in three months ago, they even made some moves." Elder Ge said worriedly. "You are worried that they will be detrimental to the Heavenly Palace?" Qing Shui looked at Elder Ge and asked. "A little, according to their movements, I believe that they want to dominate the Greencloud Continent, to become the strongest presence in the Greencloud Continent." Elder Ge said after he thought a while. It was normal to worry like that when they were in a high position. When Qing Shui left this time, he had destroyed quite a few powers, thus he was not worried about this. "Elder Ge, in the past, the Heavenly Palace and Sword Tower were equals, there were even a few powers that had a similar power to Heavenly. In the end, the Heavenly Palace managed to climb the highest. However, this was a false reputation, and it caused trouble for them. Even so, in order to have this position, one had to have strength first." Qing Shui looked at Elder Ge with a smile. Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui and laughed: "Good, I never expected that you would able to see through this earlier than me. If the Heavenly Palace did not have the abilities, then we might as well as give up this false reputation. It was more important to survive, the inheritance of the sect comes first. The number of people who can make this rational reasoning were very few." "Indeed, those who wants to have it, they can provided that they are stronger than us. If they were here to make trouble on purpose, the Heavenly Palace is not afraid of anyone." Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui, although he could not see through Qing Shui''s abilities, he could feel the changes of Qing Shui, his aura had changed. He knew that Qing Shui''s abilities had made a breakthrough. The two of them drank tea as they chatted for an hour, Elder Ge laughed and said: "Jiange is here, since you are back, go see her." Qing Shui smiled and took his leave, he then headed to a mountain peak a little distance away, it was not that far away from the back mountains. He thought about the girl from the Feng Clan and Gongsun Jianwu. He then shook head and headed up to the peak, although this place was not big, it was very quiet. There was a series of stone steps winding up the mountain, it was about 30 meters high, this kind of height could be easily ignored. When he went up, he found that it was a relaxing place, there were many tall and sturdy trees, causing this mountain peak to feel very tall and straight. His gaze noticed that a tall and slender woman practicing the Tiger Form. Feeling Qing Shui''s gaze, the woman turned her body, to reveal an exquisite face. She was stunned for a while before rapidly rushing over to Qing Shui. "Daddy!" Qing Shui smiled as he hugged Luan Luan who ran over, now she was eighteen years old and was only half a head shorter than Qing Shui, she looked very similar to Yiye Jiange. "Young lass, you have grown so tall already." Qing Shui smiled as he rubbed Luan Luan''s head. "Daddy, I missed you, the next time you leave, you have to bring me along." Luan Luan hugged Qing Shui''s neck as she pouted. "I also missed my little girl." Qing Shui rubbed her head vigorously. "Daddy, be gentler, you are going to turn me stupid." Luan Luan happily said, she loved having these parental interactions with Qing Shui. "Where''s your mother?" Qing Shui smiled as he asked Luan Luan. "Probably in her room!" Luan Luan said as she pulled Qing Shui towards the pavilion behind, this pavilion was two-storied and was made of firm green stones, its external appearance like plain and simple. After they arrived, they went to the second floor, the decorations in there were simple and exquisite. The color of the room was snow-white, it looked incredibly pure and clean. The first floor had a living room and a bedroom but most people would prefer to stay on the second or third floor. However, there were only two stories. "Mother, look who''s here." Luan Luan shouted when she entered the room. There was also a small living room on the second floor, surrounding the living room were rooms. It looked very cozy and warm, the originally large room looked smaller. Yiye Jiange was wearing a plain white shirt as she laid on the couch reading a book. When she heard Luan Luan shout, she raised her head and took a look. Coincidentally, she met Qing Shui''s gaze. "Jiange!" When Luan Luan was present, Qing Shui would address Yiye Jiange as such! "You have returned!"Yiye Jiange smiled, her tone clearly showed her surprise. "Mn!" "Father, hug mother, don''t you miss her?" Luan Luan said happily at the side. Qing Shui pinched Luan Luan''s straight nose before walking over slowly and giving Yiye Jiange a warm hug. This was not the first time they hugged because of Luan Luan, it was just a hug. "I missed you guys." Qing Shui smiled as he whispered into Yiye Jiange''s ear. "We missed you too." Yiye Jiange seemed a little red as she looked at Qing Shui. Luan Luan already left quietly. She gave Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange some time alone, she did not know the true relationship between the three of them. After Luan Luan left, the two of them seemed to sigh in relief before slowly letting go of each other''s hands. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 726 AST 726 - One month of time, Jiange''s good looksAfter Luan Luan left, the two of them seemed to sigh in relief before slowly letting go of each other''s hands. "Master" "Why Are you calling me master?" Yiye Jiange knitted her eyebrows, she seemed faintly disappointed in Qing Shui, if Qing Shui did not look carefully, he would not be able to tell. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Jiange!" Qing Shui called out, he did not know how he felt in his heart. The relationship he had with Yiye Jiange was a result of Luan Luan or at least that was what Qing Shui felt. Yiye Jiange was one of the people that rescued Qing Shui from a sticky situation in the early days, Qing Shui willingly called her master, in Qing Shui''s eyes, she was an otherworldly goddess. "Alright, today is a happy day, let''s only talk about happy things." Yiye Jiange smiled and said in a relaxed manner, she felt that she was too obvious earlier. "Mn, are you used to this place?" Yiye Jiange is a woman who liked quiet or else, she would not choose to come here. Even when she was in the Skysword Sect, she also stayed alone on a mountain peak. "I''m used to it already, I am happy here." Yiye Jiange gestured Qing Shui to take a seat, the two of them did not sit across each other but they sat side by side on the couch. Qing Shui took out two porcelain bottles, they contained the Yang Pellet, he had obtained the recipe from Yuan Su and refined it. Its effects extended lifespan by 50 years, a person can only take one pill in their entire life. "This is the Yang Pellet, it can extend lifespan by 50 years, it''s a pity that only one pill can be taken, this is for you and Luan Luan." Qing Shui handed to bottles over to Yiye Jiange. As it is, Luan Luan already had a lifespan of a hundred years, now, she had another fifty years. The lifespan of the young lass were all given by Qing Shui. Yiye Jiange did not receive it, instead, she smiled and said: "Give it to her yourself, she is very smart." "Let''s return to the Qing Clan, it is very lively there, you need to get used to coming in contact other people." Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Yiye Jiange. "Mn, that''s fine too, actually Luan Luan frequently goes to the Qing Clan." Yiye Jian Ge smiled. "She does? It is fine to lie to her for her whole life but what about you? What if you want to marry someone in future? What are you going to say to Luan Luan?" Qing Shui said after she thought for a while, without realizing it, he mentioned this problem. "Who''s going to marry? I''m not marrying." Yiye Jiange panted in rage and glared at Qing Shui. "Alright, alright, you''re not marrying. Jiange, let me ask you a question." Qing Shui hurriedly said. With such a beautiful master like her having become his wife in name he felt quite bewildered. "Ask away." Yiye Jiange thought about her earlier raging expression and laughed, that was why she was very relaxed now. "Um, Jiange, have you ever liked any man? Have you ever thought of marrying or spending the rest of your life with a man?" Qing Shui tried to explain himself but he did not know if he explained himself clearly. Actually, Qing Shui wanted to ask her if she was just cold or did she not like men "You smelly brat, are you asking for a beating? Although I have not liked any man,I am very normal, I am a normal girl." Yiye Jiange blushed as she smacked Qing Shui on the head. Qing Shui was very happy, he did not know he was very happy when he was spending time with Yiye Jiange. When an otherworldly goddess like her revealed this kind of expression, it made Qing Shui''s thoughts very clear, it was worth it to get smacked by Yiye Jiange just to see her angry expression, it felt like he was cleansed, as though he was completely cleaned out. "Oh, so Yiye Jiange had never liked him, that''s good" Qing Shui seemed to have heaved a sigh of relief. "You smelly brat, you can''t wait for me to get married?" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui in rage. "You are the mother of my daughter, of course, I am not willing." Qing Shui made fun of her, in the past, it was impossible for Qing Shui to say all these naturally. Yiye Jiange just glared at Qing Shui in rage and embarrassment. Qing Shui stopped speaking anymore, Qing Shui felt that Yiye Jiange could really be selfless, in addition to her otherworldly atmosphere, it was like a goddess descending to the mortal world. Ever since Luan Luan called him daddy and Yiye Jiange mother, the feelings between the two of them had some changes, it was not that of family but one that surpassed that. Qing Shui went to meet Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji, when they saw Qing Shui, they were incredibly happy. The two of them had done their best for the Heavenly Palace but they were limited to the Starmoon Hall. It was a good thing that the Heavenly Palace had Elder Ge to manage it, no one dares to rashly talk about that demon like youth behind his back, the youngest patriarch of the Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui. Qing Shui invited Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji to the Qing Clan, they said that they would go in two days. "Luan Luan how is that Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear of yours"" Qing Shui thought of that Demonic Beast that he gave her years ago. It was considered a Mutated Beast of Heaven and Earth, he did not know how it was now. "Daddy, take a look!" Luan Luan said happily then waved her right hand. Roar! A huge mutated bear that was about ten meters tall that was covered in flame scale armor appeared. Although it looked very similar to what it did in the past, it was larger by threefold, it now looked more like a giant clad in a flaming armor. Early Martial Saint! Qing Shui felt that it roughly had the abilities of a Grade 1 Martial Saint. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had not matured yet, of course Qing Shui''s Medicinal Pills helped. Now, Qing Shui was looking forward to its abilities when it matured. The strength of 100 countries and the defense of 650 countries! This was the current abilities of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear! The strongest aspects of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear was its defense and its flame attack but its physical attacks were the weakest. Although it was only it only had the abilities of a Grade 1 Martial Saint, with its battle capabilities, a peak Grade 2 Martial Saint Demonic Beast was not its opponent. "The Demonic Beast that daddy gave me was the best, my other Demonic Beasts were only peak Martial Kings. I have not had an opportunity to tame other Demon Beasts yet, when will daddy bring me to tame Demonic Beasts?" Luan Luan pulled on Qing Shui''s arm as she "Next time, there will be time. When your mother comes out, let''s go back." Qing Shui smiled. The three of them rode on the Fire Bird and headed for the Qing Clan just past noon. Qing Shui felt like laughing when he looked at Luan Luan, his daughter was already so big but she still called him daddy like she did when she was young, it had been thirteen or fourteen years already. Maybe she sensed Qing Shui''s thoughts, Yiye Jiange smiled gently at Qing Shui, there was something in that smile that made Qing Shui feel that it would be worth it no matter how tough it was. It was mid-afternoon when they arrived at the Qing Clan, Luan Luan was slightly older than Yuchang but Yuchang was also about to undergo her coming-of-age ceremony, after the newyears, she would be an adult. Yuchang had inherited the good points of Mingyue Gelou, together with Luan Luan, they were both perfect beauties, just that they were young and inexperienced, especially Yuchang. Qing Shui believed that there would be many people proposing marriage in the future but then he remember that Qing Bei had not married yet, there was also his sister Qing Qing. The two brats would probably not marry too early, even though they could marry after the age of 16 in the World of the Nine Continents. Cultivators had a longer lifespan and adolescence phase, their complexions could be maintained for hundreds of years. Thus, once they became Xiantian, they did not have to be in a hurry to marry, unless they met someone suitable. In the blink of an eye, one month flashed by! In this one month, Qing Shui''s days were incomparably free of anxiety. He spent his days cultivating, guiding the Qing Clan members'' cultivation and playing with Qing Zun and Qing Yin. He had a great night life in the room for the few girls, of course, it was just limited to Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou, and Shi Qingzhuang. "Qing Shui, I want children too!" Huoyun Liu-li leaned on Qing Shui''s body and batted her eyelashes. "Then give birth!" "Give me" In the World of the Nine Continents, the stronger your abilities, the lower your reproductive abilities, this seemed like nature''s way of balancing things. The stronger their abilities and talents, the better the genes that would be passed down, this will eventually lead to the laws of nature being broken. Thus, the stronger their abilities, the better their talents, the lower the chances are of getting pregnant, even to the point of being infertile. When he was with the few girls, Qing Shui did not specially adopt any special measures but only Canghai Mingyue had gotten pregnant, with a pair of twins. However, Qing Shui guessed that it also had something to do with the number of times he been with them. He had only been with Huoyun Liu-Li a few time, Shi Qingzhuang even lesser, although he had been with Mingyue Gelou more, she was not pregnant either. Qing Shui also wanted a few more children, after all, the stronger he became, the lesser the chance of pregnancy. He might regret it if he could not get his women pregnant now. But these kind of things cannot be rushed, plus those saying a stronger person had fewer chances of being pregnant might not be right. After all, Qing Shui still had other ways to get his woman pregnant, just that he preferred for them to get pregnant naturally. He basically was in one of their rooms every night now, those women seem to be less reserved but he spent the most time with Huoyun Liu-Li and the least with Shi Qingzhuang. Qing Shui was happy that Wenren Wu-shuang recovered her memories, he was originally worried that she would feel hurt over the matter with her sister. After experiencing that, she came to accept all of this and understood a lot more. Although she seemed very close to Qing Shui, she maintained a certain distance. She never mentioned the words that they had spoken before. When Qing Shui mentioned it to Wenren Wu-shuang, she kept saying that she would give him a chance if he defeated her. Thus, even though they seemed close he was not able to verify their exact relationship. Back then, Qing Shui was alone but now he had several women, thus Qing Shui hesitated. Because Wenren Wu-shuang was reserved, she did not think about this problem. Only when Qing Shui thought about how alone she was, he hesitated, although he did not break through that final barrier with her, they had some intimate contact, just that she stopped him at the last step. "Wu-shuang, do you remember what you said?" Qing Shui saw Wenren Wu-shuang staring blankly at the pond in the Qing Clan backyard. "What words?" Wenren Wu-shuang raised her head and smiled at Qing Shui, before gesturing for Qing Shui to sit across from her. They were at a gazebo that was beside the pond, there was a weeping willow beside the pond, it was blocking the sunlight, making this area very beautiful and quiet. "You said that when my abilities exceeded yours, then I can chase you, does it still count?" Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-shuang. "You already have a few women, are you still not satisfied?" Wenren Wu-shuang smiled gently at Qing Shui, her face looked very relaxed. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 727 AST 727 - The Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird that consumed the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit"You already have a few women, are you still not satisfied?" "The more pretty women I have, the merrier." Qing Shui rubbed his nose and chuckled. "You are not that kind of person. I understand what you are thinking but I don''t feel that kind of love you have towards me from before anymore. Perhaps your love has already been divided to the other women. You don''t have to worry about me. I will not leave here, and even if I plan to, this will still be my home." said Wenren Wu-shuang while looking at Qing Shui. "I am sorry that I am a greedy person." Qing Shui gave a bitter smile to Wenren Wu-shuang. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I know. Since you are honest, I will give you another chance. Don''t blame me if you aren''t able to catch my heart." Wenren Wu-shuang''s face was flushed with a subtle red color. Qing Shui smiled after hearing those words - the words that reassured him that he was still in her heart. The only reason she said it in this way was because of how reserved she was. "Miss Wu-shuang has a peerlessness beauty that is incomparable in the entire continent. I will cherish the chance you give me, so for that, I will definitely catch your heart even if I have to snatch you away by force." Qing Shui laughed. "You dare!" Wenren Wu-shuang gave a slight scowl before she burst into laughter. . Half a month passed. Qing Shui was now quite excited as he stood under the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Tree in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This was because the two pieces of fruit hanging in the tree had already ripened. The Ice Snow Sacred Fruit has a certain chance of allowing the demonic beast to the advance one of its techniques to the next cultivation realm. Should this fail, then the demonic beast would gain the strength of 200 countries instead. The effects could only be activated if the demonic beast was in the range of the Grade Two to Peak Martial Saint. Moreover, there was no limit that the effects would be activated only until the Grand Perfection Stage of the Peak Martial Saint either. Unfortunately, this fruit could only be consumed by demonic beasts. Qing Shui continued to observe the two pieces of translucent and glittering azure blue Ice Snow Sacred Fruits as his heart was filled with a sudden jolt of excitement, albeit a bit less excited than usual. The Ice Snow Sacred Fruit could at least increase the demonic beast''s power by 200 countries of strength. If the demonic beast was lucky enough, it could advance one of its cultivation techniques to the next realm in an instant. The advancement wasn''t as simple as jumping by one level, it could even skip a few levels to reach the next realm. However, realms do come in different sizes. The smallest increase of a realm could even boost a Grade Two Martial Saint to a Grade Three Martial Saint on a whim. Qing Shui picked the fruit from the tree carefully. It would take another 1000 years for the next fruit to grow. A 1000 years would be five years outside the realm. Even though the fruits have extraordinary effects, it was still quite time-consuming to grow one, much less the time for the fruit to fully ripen. Two pieces of the Ice Snow Sacred Fruits - one for the Firebird and one for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. These two were the first demonic beasts that came to his mind, because they might be able to reap a huge benefit if they were to advance to another realm based on their current strength and growth. As for the other demonic beasts, advancing their cultivation base to another realm might not be advantageous to them for now. The current power of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was roughly the strength of 1700 countries, and its overall defense was about the strength of 3500 countries. When the Diamond Gigantic Elephant used the Ferocious Diamond Attack in addition to its Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, and the Diamond Crossing Rivers, it would only reach about the strength of 7000 countries altogether. The cultivation of martial arts would only become progressively harder as one''s level increased, regardless whether they were a human or a demonic beast. There would also be a great disparity in strength between each level, just like how the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was able to display the strength of a Grade Eight Martial Saint with its full power. The strength of 1500 countries would be qualified as a Grade Five Martial Saint, whereas the strength of 2500 countries would be qualified as a Grade Six Elementary Martial Saint. Those with the strength of 5500 countries would be considered a Grade Eight Elementary Martial Saint, and those with the strength of 7500 countries would be considered a Grade Nine Elementary Martial Saint, which was why the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would only be considered a Grade Eight Martial Saint with its current strength of 7000 countries. The Fire Bird could unleash a power with the strength of 8000 countries under the influence of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. Despite the great amount of strength both the demonic beasts possessed, Qing Shui felt that their powers were a little underwhelming. He quickly summoned both his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird, and proceeded to feed them each the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit. After that, he began to observe any signs of changes to his two demonic beasts as they promptly consumed the fruit. Fire Bird''s current power was only at the strength of 2000 countries, which mean that it was a Grade Five Martial Saint demonic beast. Only when it managed to reach about the strength of 2500 countries would it be considered a Grade Six Martial Saint. The Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens could double both the Fire Bird''s strength and its attack damage in an instant. The reason that the Fire Bird could be extremely powerful was because of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, which could also act as a power stacking ability. Take for example, Fire Bird''s overall power was currently at the strength of 2000 countries. When the strength was doubled, the amount would become 4000 countries. And when the attack power was doubled, the amount would then become 8000 countries. Screech! Prrrrttt! The cries weren''t loud, but the two of them were beginning to move restlessly in an unnatural way. The Fire Bird began to circle around the sky, while the Diamond Gigantic Elephant began to stomp around ceaselessly in the sky as well. The air around them had also been vibrating constantly after they began to act strangely. Qing Shui ascended the sky slowly as he felt something surging inside both of the demonic beasts'' bodies. He was still quite excited about what was about to happen. After all, how powerful they should become was in correlation to how strong Qing Shui was. Roar! Suddenly, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant let out a loud cry. Both of its front limbs lifted up in the air before it abruptly used the Mighty Elephant Stomp technique, which caused a straight path of gaseous substance, that seemed like a distortion of dark cloud, to spread around the sky. The strong aura the elephant gave off was enough to rip the sky apart. The distorted dark-cloud aura seemed as if it could destroy everything in its path. Swish swish. The shrilling sound was beginning to hurt his ears before the sound of an explosion in the air lingered. The explosion had caused a formation of dark clouds rising through the sky about 50 meters away from him. Qing Shui enjoyed that very moment when the force in the air had risen up to the sky! The Mighty Elephant Stomp had reached the Grand Perfection Stage! The Mighty Elephant Stomp of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant that never had a breakthrough for a long while had suddenly reached the Grand Perfection Stage. This technique could be used in mid-air, and the best part was that the strength of the technique was ten times the strength of its current attack power. Qing Shui trembled when he felt the power from the Mighty Elephant Stomp earlier because the force of this technique felt stronger than the Thunder God at its full power. This meant that the Mighty Elephant Stomp had reached another realm! The power of a Grade Six Martial Saint - the strength of 2500 countries, the defense that had reached the strength of 5000 countries, the Grand Perfection Stage of the Mighty Elephant Stomp with the strength of 25000 countries, the attack power that was the strength of two and a half stars.. Qing Shui had a satisfied smile on his face. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant could unleash an attack of about the strength of 10,000 countries under normal circumstances. Even the Diamond Protection of zero net energy consumption was able to increase its defense several times. The attack power of the strength of 2500 countries could reach to the strength of 5000 countries when the Diamond Qi was activated. Similarly like the Diamond Protection, the Ferocious Diamond Attack could unleash the strength of 10,000 countries without any consumption of energy. The more Qing Shui thought about it, the more he wanted to go on a frenzy. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was a demonic beast that regarded fighting as its main purpose in life. He couldn''t measure the elephant''s strength with the normal standards anymore, which was why Qing Shui had already overlooked its cultivation grade a long time ago. The strength of the body was the most important thing for the demonic beast - how much power the demonic beast could unleash would be the new standard for determining its grade. The Diamond Qi was a zero-energy consumption passive battle technique that would always exist as long as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was still alive. These kinds of passive techniques would always be a point of interest when it came to the analysis of its powers. Other than that, the Ferocious Diamond Attack and the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion could be used at any time as well. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant that had surpassed a cultivation realm was running towards Qing Shui as it circled around him. Even though the elephant did not change in terms of its appearance, Qing Shui could feel that it had somehow possessed an aura of steel that wasn''t there before. Fire Bird was still screeching as it circled the sky unnaturally. Suddenly, its body flashed in a bright red light, and it was burning in a layer of raging flame. Screech! A piercing screech rang out in the sky, yet it was pleasant to his ears. He felt like he could immerse himself in that clear pleasant cry all day. A breakthrough! However, he felt a little disappointed when he knew Fire Bird''s overall power had broken through to the strength of 2500 countries from the previous strength of 2000 countries. After all, this was the Fire Bird he was talking about, and the fruit he had fed to the demonic beast was none other than the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit that has miraculous effects when consumed. Naturally, Qing Shui continued to look at the Fire Bird''s battle techniques! Flying: Fire Bird''s sole flying ability. The endurance and speed were incomparable. As one of the best abilities of all flying beasts, Fire Bird could travel for a long period of time with high-velocity. Hell''s Inferno: Fire Bird''s powerful flame attack. The pitch-black flame has the ability to burn everything in its way. It has a terrifying and disruptive force when unleashed. Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: When the Fire Bird released this move, the damage from the flame attack would be doubled. These effects would last about 15 minutes, and could only be used once per day. During the span of 15 minutes, any damage inflicted on the Fire Bird will be reduced by multiple times. Phoenix Dance: Passive battle technique. No energy would be consumed. This technique was tempered from the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens during its blood awakening. Moreover, the Phoenix Dance has the ability to permanently double Fire Bird''s overall power! Phoenix Paradise: When Fire Bird receives a fatal blow, there would be a 30% chance of rising from the ashes after it died! After reading Fire Bird''s battle techniques, Qing Shui''s disappointment from before had vanished completely. The ''Phoenix Dance'' was comparable with Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s three best passive battle techniques. Now that the Fire Bird had experienced another blood awakening, a new battle technique had appeared - the Phoenix Dance. It might be due to the improvement of its phoenix blood that the ''Phoenix Dance'' was able to separate itself from the ''Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens'', or to put simply, assimilated the passive battle technique from it. With that, the Fire Bird''s power was able to increase by multiple times. Qing Shui was elated that the speed had been doubled permanently. This would mean that the flight distance had been doubled as well, albeit the with the same amount of energy consumed and the same flight period as before. With the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens activated, the Fire Bird''s attack power would be able to just reach the amount of strength of 10,000 countries. Unfortunately, this would only last for about 15 minutes, yet this short amount of time was already sufficient. At that moment when he saw his Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he felt that they were like two pairs of tigers with wings attached. He also felt that he had gained a substantial personal wealth seeing how strong his demonic beasts had become. When he remembered that he hadn''t seen the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s battle technique yet, he quickly went to have a look, in hopes that the elephant would gain something useful as well! The Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, and Diamond Crossing Rivers didn''t change at all. The Diamond Sword Qi and the Ferocious Diamond Attack didn''t change either. The Instantaneous Diamond Evasion could now travel 200 meters in an instant. This was especially thrilling news to Qing Shui because he could sneak an attack or escape from dire situations more efficiently. Mighty Elephant Stomp: Grand Perfection Stage. It has 10 times the power to attempt an instantaneous powerful attack. There was also a cooldown period of 15 minutes after each activation. Qing Shui was happy initially, but now he felt a bit disappointed. The Mighty Elephant Stomp had already achieved the Grand Perfection Stage, yet there was still a cooldown time after every use. Fortunately, it was only for 15 minutes. When he thought about the Mighty Elephant Stomp''s formidable force and its potential growth in future, he was able to come to terms with the cooldown time. Moreover, he would most probably use the technique only once in a battle due to its invincibility. Qing Shui finally shook his head and dispersed all these thoughts as he exited from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was almost noon. Recently, Qing Shui had spent most of his daytime in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal until he was ready to get out. When he walked out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Jun and Qing Yin were playing in the living room while Wenren Wushuang was beside the children, watching on as they played. "Daddy!" "Daddy!" It was coming on two months since he had been back home. During that span of time, he had already become very familiar with his children. Qing Shui would always give them food, so the two children would always prefer to stick close to him. He held them each on his arms, and then planted a kiss on their cheeks. "You like kids." Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Wenren Wu-shuang. "I do!" Wenren Wu-shuang''s face was flushed in red all of the sudden. She shot an angry look at Qing Shui because she knew there was something suspicious about the way he made that statement. "Brother, Sister Wu-shuang, let''s go eat." Suddenly, Qing Bei walked in and flashed a smile. "Jun ''er, come, let aunt hold you!" Qing Bei picked up Qing Jun while Qing Shui held Qing Yin in his arm and walked out of the room with Wenren Wu-shuang to the big hall. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 728 AST 728 - The People From The Zuoshi Clan, He Is Still UnworthyIn a blink of an eye, Qing Shui had already spent two months living comfortably in the Qing Residence. After his Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant had a breakthrough, Qing Shui took 20% of the power gained by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and instilled it to his own strength. Within half a month, he had already refined it thoroughly. Between the power of the strength of 800 countries, the defense with the strength of 1500 countries, and the astronomical speed of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Qing Shui had already absorbed 20% from each. Specifically, the power of the strength of 160 countries, the defense with the strength of 300 countries, and a decent amount of speed. Qing Shui''s overall power had reached to about the strength of 2160 countries, and his defense had reached to a terrifying strength of 3800 countries. Even though the increase in his current strength would not be comparable to his previous one, it could be still considered adequate. After all, it would be extremely difficult for him to increase his strength again, so the bonus he had gained from his Diamond Gigantic Elephant were already quite enough. Even so, Qing Shui could still reach the strength of 1600 countries and defense with the strength of 2300 countries with his supplementary skills that had crippling effects as well as the boost from the Thunder God. .. Today, Qing Shui held the hands of both of his children as he had planned to go outside for a casual sightseeing together with them. He noticed a few people that was apparently led by a middle-aged man and had already walked their way into the Qing Residence. The man had an imposing countenance and cut a large figure, yet he was still quite handsome. He had straight clean brows and a pair of gleaming eyes that showed the energetic side of his character. He was arguably as handsome as the late Canghai at his prime. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Behind this handsome man were four people, two elderly men and another two who were barely 40 years old. These two fellows had a brawny stature like an antique brass, as if they were made of iron. On the other hand, the two elderly men appeared normal. Despite their gentle features, they were clearly men of great depth and virtuousness. The men in front of him were all at the level of Martial Saint. Qing Shui was surprised for a brief moment as he recalled about the Zuoshi Clan that Elder Ge had mentioned before. Now that he had seen a number of Martial Saints throughout his life, Qing Shui would never believe that there wasn''t any Martial Saints in the Greencloud Continent before. There were many of those who had kept a low profile in the vast place like the Greencloud Continent, because they don''t need to reveal who they really were in the first place. Pingyang Country was considered a small country of insignificance. Which was why countries like this would most unlikely attract the attention of any visitors in the Greencloud Continent. Despite that, there were currently five Martial Saints that had arrived in front of him right now. Even so, these people were only at the level ranging from Grade Four to Grade Five Martial Saint. The leader and the two elderly men were at Grade Five Elementary Martial Saints, and the other two tower-like men were at Grade Four Martial Saints. Qing Shui frowned. Why did the leader felt the need to bring those men who could crush both the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace with their raw power? The Martial Saint warriors of the Qing Clan were all Grade Four Martial Saints.. "You guys are?" Qing Shui slowly picked up Qing Jun and Qing Yin before he began to speak. "You are Qing Shui?" After the middle-age leader pondered for a while, his eyes brightened up while he locked his eyes with Qing Shui. Qing Shui had remained silent as he stared at the leader quietly. Just then, Di Chen came by and gave Qing Shui a smile. While she maintained an assuring smile on her face, she quickly and gently took over his two children from his arms and left. Di Chen''s sudden appearance had left the middle-age man baffled. He was captivated by her beauty, as well as her strength - he had only received news that there wouldn''t be any powerful Martial Saints like her in the Qing Clan. Qing Shui placed both of his hands behind his back and silently watched the reaction of the man in front of him. He did had a thought before that he should establish a mutual relationship with this hidden clan, so that during tough times the Qing Clan would be able to receive aid. After all, being well-protected by an ally was much better compared to falling into an abyss of desolation if ever anyone from the other continents came to cause trouble. A good example was that time when the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan from the Southern Viewing Continent had made their Old Ancestor to bear a lifetime of burden that would not go away even after the Old Ancestor had died. This incident with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was a humiliation towards the entire Greencloud Continent. The middle-aged man seemed to had realized something before he looked towards Qing Shui with a smile on his face. His set of white teeth had increased a few elegance points, which he continued to flashed as he introduced himself. "I am from the Zuoshi Clan of the Pingyang Country. I went to the Heavenly Palace to look for you last time, but I was not able to meet you. So we came here to your residence today to look for you. It seems that luck is on our side." "Pingyang Country? Zuoshi Clan?" Qing Shui clearly understood where that place was and what kind of clan they were from. However, he wasn''t able to shake off the uneasiness in him as he stared at the man with dubious eyes. "Mr. Qing, I have a feeling that you are not very welcoming towards our Zuoshi Clan, but we didn''t come here to look for you with bad intentions." The man gave a gentle smile at Qing Shui. Even though Qing Shui didn''t have a good opinion about the Zuoshi Clan and was suspicious of them, he still guided them into the big living room. He wasn''t particularly concerned about their strength, but he was more worried about the secluded clan that supported the Zuoshi Clan in the shadows. Not long after, the men from the Zuoshi Clan sat down politely. Di Chen brought in some tea for the guests, but Qing Shui quickly took it from her hands because he didn''t want her to serve them personally. "My name is Zuoshi Yi. I will briefly explain our Zuoshi Clan for you." The middle-aged man had looked at Di Chen for the third time. Every time he did so, he did it casually as he swept his gaze at her direction. Because of this behavior, Qing Shui had completely lost his last hope and interest on them. These people had very poor virtue and character. Zuoshi Yi didn''t look at her openly or brazenly. Qing Shui didn''t want to cause a ruckus for the time being, so he didn''t feel the need to say something more. He had quickly gestured Di Chen to take a leave from the big living room. "I was wondering if Mr. Qing knows about those supreme aristocrat families and the secluded clans?" The man turned his attention to Qing Shui after Di Chen had left, his expression was different than before. The way he talked had also changed slightly, especially when he asked this question to Qing Shui. So it had come to this, Qing Shui thought. Although he knew what was about to happen, he shook his head and said: "I don''t know. I have no idea about these things." In that moment, the man''s eyes had showed a brief disdain towards Qing Shui. If one wasn''t attentive enough, they wouldn''t be able to notice anything. The leader had maintained a refreshing smile as he explained: "Supreme aristocrat families are those of the top prestigious families in the entire continent. These families are categorized into various ranks or grades, even the lowest grade of the supreme aristocrat families have several martial warriors of the strength of one star. Secluded clans, however, are those of the supreme aristocrat families that don''t go out often to make themselves recognized. Our Zuoshi Clan is one of the true secluded clan in the Pingyang Country." Zuoshi Yi was quite proud as he had mentioned his clan. In the World of the Nine Continents, everyone had wished to be related to those supreme aristocrat families or supreme sects. Even though the Zuoshi Clan from the Pingyang Country was just a branch clan of the main Zuoshi Clan, it was enough to prove their worth as a superior clan. "So where does Mr. Zuoshi stand among your secluded clan?" Qing Shui smiled at Zuoshi Yi. "Cough cough, we are one of the important branches of the Zuoshi Clan, and the blood flowing inside us are of Zuoshi Clan as well. We are living together right now as one big clan." Zuoshi Yi was caught off guard by Qing Shui''s question. "Oh, how do you categorize the grades of the supreme aristocrat families? Do you know anything about that?" Qing Shui didn''t ask if Zuoshi Yi was comfortable to reveal the rankings, but specifically asked if he knew about it. He knew Zuoshi Yi would talk about it because he didn''t get the chance to show how great he was from the beginning. "Supreme aristocrat families and supreme sects have three classes, with the third-class being the weakest and lowest rank. To be qualified for the third-class, a clan should have no less than 20 martial warriors between the strength of one star to three stars, and this is inclusive of their demonic beasts. Second-class should have no less than 50 martial warriors between the strength of four stars to seven stars, which is inclusive of demonic beasts as well. First-class are said to require at least about a hundred martial warriors with the strength of eight stars and above. I am not really sure about the first-class ranking because they are very rare. There are rumors also that an Emperor Grade clan exists, but whether they do really exist is another story." explained Zuoshi Yi slowly. "It''s no wonder that Mr. Zuoshi is a member of a supreme aristocrat family since you are well-informed. I was wondering what class is the Zuoshi Clan at?" Qing Shui could make a guess about their ranking, but he would still rather ask about it anyway. "Third-class. It is still an honor to be regarded as a third-class supreme aristocrat clan in the World of the Nine Continents. We are still the best that the Greencloud Continent has ever seen." Zuoshi Yi chuckled as he looked at Qing Shui. "Mr. Zuoshi, I think I have a firm grasp of what you had told me today. Thank you for coming all the way to inform me this." Qing Shui replied with a smile. "Cough cough, well, we actually have something else to talk about with Mr. Qing." Zuoshi Yi gave two awkward coughs before he continued. The introduction of being a supreme aristocrat family was just an entree for what was to come next. The following matters would be left for Qing Shui to decide while keeping in mind of the Zuoshi Clan''s current status. "Oh, you still have more things to talk about. Go on, go on." Qing Shui gestured Zuoshi Yi to continue. "The second master of Zuoshi Clan has his eyes on Miss Wu-shuang. As a proposition, we were told to bring Miss Wu-shuang back to our clan today, so if there is anything the Qing Clan needed help from our clan in the future, you can go to the Pingyang Country to look for us. How about it?" Zuoshi Yi looked at Qing Shui''s calm expression and stated his true intention. Qing Shui was shocked. They actually came to the Qing Clan all the way from the Pingyang Country just for Wu-shuang, and he could feel that they wanted to take Wu-shuang back to their clan after this meeting was over. Qing Shui was furious under the pretense of a smile "Take away Wu-shuang?" asked Qing Shui while he looked at Zuoshi Yi in the eyes. "Zuoshi Yun is the direct descendent of the Zuoshi Clan. He is exceptionally talented, and he has a lot of influence in the household. His grandfather is the current head of the Zuoshi Clan, and Zuoshi Yun his favourite. Zuoshi Yun is still quite young, about 30 years old, and he had already reached the Grade Nine Peak Martial Saint stage even before he hit the age of 40. Miss Wu-shuang will have a happy life if she follows the second master." Zuoshi Yi quickly explained. Indeed, these words had enough significance to persuade anyone to submit to their wishes. A direct line of the supreme aristocrat family who achieved the strength of a Grade Nine Peak Martial Saint at a young age, Wu-shuang would have a glorious life if she were to follow him for the rest of her life. To had reached the strength of 5,000 countries, this young man could be considered to be outstanding in his generation. This fellow would be one of the best in the Greencloud Continent, and he would have every rights to be proud and arrogant about it. However, a Grade Nine Peak Martial Saint was nothing in Qing Shui''s eyes. Also, Zuoshi Yi said to ''bring'' Wu-shuang back, and not ''marry'' her, which meant that the second master would most likely make her a play thing. And the part about looking for the Zuoshi Clan if they have any troubles clearly showed how much power they had if they were able to make that statement. However, Qing Shui felt nothing of the third-class supreme aristocrat family like them, so they had no rights to act this presumptuous in front of him. "Their strongest is no more than the strength of three stars. I can easily display the strength of two stars with an extra strength of 2000 countries. If I have to fight with one who have the strength of three stars, it will not be a problem." Qing Shui smiled as he went through a monologue in his head. However, he was a bit worried because the Zuoshi Clan had about less than 20 martial warriors between the strength of one star to three stars. "So you came today specifically for this?" Qing Shui retracted his smile. Since they did not put him in their eyes and had shown little significance towards the Qing Clan, then he had stopped being polite naturally towards them as well. "Heh, that''s right. What do you think? The Zuoshi Clan will not mistreat the Qing Clan, so why don''t Mr. Qing state your conditions?" Zuoshi Yi quickly lowered his tone when he saw the unhappy expression on Qing Shui''s face. "I have no conditions, so you all may leave now. Go back to that Zuoshi second young master or whatever, and tell him he isn''t worthy." Qing Shui stood up. And when he did that, it was already clear that he wanted them to get out from the Qing Residence immediately. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 729 AST 729 - KillZuoshi Yi was stunned upon hearing Qing Shui''s words. The same thing also happened with the others. The reason why they spoke so much before was only to make Qing Shui realize the enormous gap in strength between Zuoshi Clan and Qing Clan. However, the outcome truly exceeded his expectations. Zuoshi Yi looked quite pale and unsightly. At the time when he came, he had already promised Zuoshi Yun that he would help him achieve his goals by all means. He was aware of the capability of Heavenly Palace and Qing Clan, which was why he brought four people along. The five of them were more than enough to make both Heavenly Palace and Qing Shui lower their heads. "Haha, Qing Shui, the youngest patriarch from Heavenly Palace, the Heavenly Palace that is remarkable in your eye is just like an ant to Zuoshi Clan. Even you would be easily dealt with. If Zuoshi Clan had wanted it, we can eliminate Heavenly Palace and Qing Clan in an instant."Zuoshi Yi was really furious. After all, he spoke so much only to be rejected by Qing Shui. This was the first time he met someone so insensible. Whenever supreme aristocratic clans were mentioned, everyone would try to keep a good distance from them. They would even go so far as to politely allow the supreme clan to take away people from their clan. If the people were to turn down their request, they would do it by force. Often, no one would utter a word in order to protect the entire clan. "Foolish!" the previous things that Zuoshi Yi mentioned didn''t manage to release all the anger in him. He once again opened his mouth and spoke. Qing Shui didn''t say anything. He extended his hand and the next thing that was seen was a one meter grey flame. After that, he shrank and compressed it until it was the size of a baby''s head and looked back at Zhuoshi Yi. "Very soon, you''ll find out who''s the foolish one." Qing Shui took everything slowly after he finished speaking. He didn''t rush to attack them. "Haha, you still dare to attack me?" Zuoshi Yi stared at Qing Shui with a disdainful look. "Initially, I was planning to let all of you live. But now, I have changed my mind." When Qing Shui was done talking, he abruptly shot out the Primordial Flame Ball in his hand. Meteor Smash! Qing Shui has already locked onto his Qi in advance so that he wouldn''t be able to avoid the flame balls even if he wanted to. When Zuoshi Yi avoided it for the first time, he came to realize that the formidable flame balls were able to change trajectories. For a moment, he felt anxious. "Attack! Cripple him first!" Zuoshi Yi ordered the four men behind him loudly. Taichi Cloudhand! Taichi Single Whip! Pa-pa! The power that Qing Shui was using now was definitely below that of a Grade Five Martial Saint, yet he was still able to toy with them as he pleased. Ka... The entire main hall was filled with mournful cries, noises of bones cracking and loud howling noises. At this moment, Zuoshi Yi felt that the bewildering young man in front of him was getting more and more unreal. The information that he received about him seemed to be inaccurate. Even though Qing Shui once managed to eliminate the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord, but according to the rumors, it was because he had people to assist him with it. Additionally, the people from the Residence of the Sky Tyrant Lord wasn''t really that strong. The Primordial Flame Ball was getting closer and closer to Zhuoshi Yi. Zhuoshi Yi once again avoided it. As he swung his hand, a huge thing with jet black scales all over its body appeared in front of him. Copper Black Bull! The Copper Black Bull was a Grade Six Martial Saint demonic beast. It was fifteen meters long and four meters tall. Its unique features were its incredible strength and the sturdy skin on its body. Additionally, there was three meter long and curvy sharp bull''s horns on its head. The appearance of the Copper Black Bull made the main hall looked a lot smaller. Mou! The Copper Black Bull stopped the Primordial Flame Balls with its thick horn. Bang! Mou! A mournful cry resounded. More than half of the black bull''s three-meter horn was burnt despite it being the sturdiest part of the Copper Black Bull''s body. The Copper Skin Black Bull madly stomped around the place, not knowing if it was because it was in pain or if it was angry. Zuoshi Yi was finally feeling panicked. The Copper Black Bull was his ultimate weapon. In addition to that, he also witnessed Qing Shui beating up the four people until their bones cracked. Two of them were already at their last gasp. "Just what kind of strength does he possess?" In just a short while, Zuoshi Yi had sweat all over his head. His back was also wet with his own sweat. "If you dare to kill people from Zuoshi Clan, the only thing that awaits you will be the destruction of your sect and clan!" Zuoshi Yi screamed at Qing Shui in an attempt to intimidate him. However, he didn''t know that his action only resulted in Qing Shui''s death sentence for him. Ah! A mournful scream was heard. Qing Shui immediately broke one of the men''s necks leading to his immediate demise. Qing Shui looked back at Zuoshi Yi with a playful look. After that, he continued burning the corpse on the ground with his Primordial Flame Ball until nothing was left, making it looked as if the person had never appeared before. He also killed and burnt one of the elderly men to death. Qing Shui''s action caused Zuoshi Yi to panic even further. He actually dared to kill two of his men. That just meant that he had no intention of letting any of them survive. Now, the only thing he could do was to try his best to escape from here. Moo! The Copper Black Bull let out a loud scream. Its body suddenly expanded slightly. The jet black scale-like skins all over its body turned more jet-black and shiny. It abruptly tightened up its enormous body and charged towards Qing Shui. Meanwhile, Zuoshi Yi quickly ran outside without showing any concern towards the two injured comrades of his. Xiu-xiu! Two silver needles were shot at really high speed. They right away pierced through his brain and killed him. Qing Shui had countless methods of killing someone who was at this caliber. After that, he immediately used the Primordial Flame to burn and clean up the place. Even the entire main hall was burnt to nothing. In any case, there were still quite a few main halls here. Since this main hall has got dead people before, Qing Shui felt that it''s better to just burn it right away to avoid leaving any evidence. "Are you alright?" Di Chen walked up to Qing Shui and looked at him in worry. "They''re just one of the small fries among those rascals. Inform our clan members to not tell anyone that they died in Qing Clan." Qing Shui said after thinking for a while. It would be better if he could drag it out for a while. "Yeah, but I have a feeling that more people from Zuoshi Clan will come." Di Chen knitted her brows. "Don''t worry about it, we have been through so many things. You don''t have to be scared of Zuoshi Clan."Qing Shui remembered that they were only warriors with strength ranging from one star to three stars. In fact, there were also only very few people with strength that was worth three stars. Besides, he didn''t want to worry Di Chen. Qing Shui took a look around Qing Clan. Even though the speed at which they progressed in their cultivation was quite fast, when compared to the supreme clans, the difference was still like comparing a firefly with a bright moon. The outstanding talent of aristocratic clans were an essence accumulated over more than ten generations. It''s something which they earned step by step. Now in Qing Clan, other than Qing Shui being the stronger one, there were still Di Chen, Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou. Being a Grade Four Martial Saint, Di Chen was the strongest among them. Qing Shui would think of a way to help her get even stronger. Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou and Yiye Jiange were all Grade One Martial Saints. Soon, it should be the pinnacle period for them to significantly hone their skills. For Qing Shui had yet to give them a few his medicinal pills and fruits. Additionally, there was still Luan Luan. Qing Shui had high expectations for her. On the second day, Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji came. Qing Shui brought the two to another main hall. The old master took a particular liking to the two little brats. Normally, he would visit this place from time to time. It might have been because of the kind heart this old man possessed, the two little brats got along really well with him. But it was different in Fei Wuji''s case. Canghai Mingyue walked in with a pot of tea: "Grandpa, Martial Uncle Fei, I''m coming in. After a while, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou and the others also joined in. They spent quite a long time with Cang Wuya. Di Chen was also really familiar with Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji. That''s as far as Cang Wuya could progress with his strength. There was no longer any improvement in it. Fei Wuji on the other hand, he managed to have a considerably significant increase in his strength. He has already caught up to Cang Wuya and became a Peak Martial King Warrior. However, it should be really hard for him if he wanted to break through to Martial Saint. Qing Shui planned to give him some Fruit of Five Elements later on. "Old Master, I will be going to Southern Viewing Continent with Martial Uncle Fei in a while to settle Old Ancestor''s wish before he passed away. Do you still want to go?" Qing Shui smiled and looked towards Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji. Cang Wuya''s eyes turned bright. Fei Wuji on the other hand, was stunned. At the time when Old Ancestor passed away, he told them before that Qing Shui could go there once he became a Grade Five Martial Saint. Fei Wuji knew that Qing Shui''s strength had long since exceeded that of a Grade Five Martial Saint but he never said that he wanted to go. He also couldn''t rush him. He failed to live up to his own expectations he needed to rely on others for his own stuff. He has also had the thought before that Qing Shui might not go to Southern Viewing Continent since it was located so far away. He would have to climb up mountains and cross rivers in order to go there. Not only so, it would definitely be packed with danger too. Slowly, Fei Wuji no longer had any hopes, even though Qing Shui had promised to go before, he never told him when he would do it. "I''m old and would not be much of a help. I''ll get Bai Gui to go with you." Cang Wuya chuckled. He was really happy at the moment. Even though Old Ancestor was his master, he couldn''t do anything for him. But now, things were different, knowing Qing Shui, Mingyue, the little brat, and everything that he had now, were all given by Qing Shui. "That''s good too! After we''re done running our errands, we will come back and tell you about the good news." Qing Shui smiled. "Yes, today is a really happy day for me." Cang Wuya''s bright laugh rang. "Martial Uncle Fei, upon finishing Old Ancestor''s wish, you are still going to do one more thing. Only after that will Old Ancestor truly be at peace." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Fei Wuji. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I know, I will get married right away as soon as I''m back from South Viewing Ministry Continent." Fei Wuji replied seriously. To him, heading to South Viewing Continent was the most important thing. As long as it could help to clear up the burden in his heart, he would go. To him, there was nothing more important that this. "Alright, then it''s decided. We''re about to celebrate new year this year. So, let''s go to Southern Viewing Continent after new year." Qing Shui remembered about Zuoshi Clan. Before he went, there were still some things he would need to sort out. Three days went on peacefully. Actually, Qing Shui was quite worried but he knew that Zuoshi Clan would definitely not turn up in full force. This way, he could still fight for some time. Around twenty one star to three stars warriors, if they came separately in three times, Qing Shui felt that he would stand a chance against them. This was his worst case scenario. Qing Shui was also really concerned. He spent these few days cultivating like crazy. He didn''t intend to break through, he only wanted his strength to be more stable and more sturdy. Yet another three days passed. There was yet to be any news from Zuoshi Clan. Qing Shui thought about it and realized that he was rushing too much. The journey from Green Cloud Continent to Pingyang Country was quite far apart. They wouldn''t be able to rush here in such a time. Moreover, Qing Shui also felt that there was something weird about this incident, for example, Zuoshi Yun sent Zhuoshi Yi to take Wenren Wushuang back. These things may have been done secretly since other people from Zhuoshi Clan weren''t aware of them. There''s a huge possibility for that. And also, since the journey is quite long, they will have difficulty coming here too. This is great, if they are far away from us, it would be hard even for them to investigate the incident. There''s a chance that this incident will end quietly. Qing Shui was having wishful thoughts Unfortunately, there''s always a huge gap between wishes and reality. After a month, the people from Zhuoshi Clan still showed up. Furthermore, they came to Qing Clan right away. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 730 AST 730 - Showdown with Strength of Two StarsZuoshi Clan once again showed up. When Qing Shui saw them coming in force, he felt bewildered. Could it be that they have already managed to find out that he killed people from Zuoshi Clan in such a short time? But Qing Shui still kept his calm and walked out to greet them. There were around twenty people on the opposite side and the person leading the group was a wise old man. His eyes looked as sharp as a hawk''s eyes. Qing Shui could tell that they were here for him. A handsome young man was standing next to the old man. He had sharp eyebrows and a face that looked as pure as jade. The aura which he exuded while standing there felt really refreshing, giving the others a favorable impression of him. Qing Shui could already tell that he was Zuoshi Yun, the young man with the most outstanding talent in Zuoshi Clan, by merely sensing his strength. There were three elderly men behind him. Each and every single one of them were just like old antiques. The remaining people were mostly middle-aged men, with a few young men mixed in. Qing Shui smiled after he sensed the opponent''s strength. The elderly man taking the lead had strength of two stars, strength that''s worth twenty thousand countries. The other three old men at the back on the other hand, had strength which slightly exceeded that of one star. The few young men in particular, they were at either the early or middle stage of Martial King. They were most likely here with their clan members to gain experience. Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. His strength was already worth around twenty two thousand countries. He had a few countries more than the strength of two stars. Even if he was to face them on forcefully, he was confident that he would be able to trap them here. Besides, reducing opponent''s strength was his specialty. "Who are you?" Qing Shui blocked their path and asked with his brows knitted. At this moment, the rest of the members from Qing Clan had also begun coming out one after another. A few of the Martial Saint elderly men were also coming out along with Canghai Mingyue, Di Chen, Mingyue Gelou and Yiye Jiange. At the moment, there were already quite a few Martial Saints in Qing Clan. When the Martial Saints from Qing Clan came out, the leading old man had a deep discontented look on his face. From his perspective, if they were to combine their strength altogether, he would still be able to instantly kill them one by one. For someone at his level, it''s not a difference that could be filled up by numbers. "Qing Shui, you dare kill people from Zuoshi Clan?" The old man was straightforward. His voice may sound hoarse and weak, it still felt really pressuring. This was the strongest opponent Qing Shui ever faced. Back then, the clan head of Luo Clan, Luo Di too only had strength barely below two stars. This old man on the other hand, he had already achieved two stars. "I killed people from Zuoshi Clan? Zuoshi Clan? Never heard of them." Qing Shui shook his head and said. "You don''t have to look for anymore excuses. You killed them and even destroyed the entire building. What? Do you not dare to admit what you did? There''s a saying, if you don''t want anyone to know, don''t do it. Today, I''m here not because I want you to admit that you did it, I just want to let you know that Zuoshi Clan isn''t a clan you can challenge with your strength." The old man looked at Qing Shui with his sharp eyes. It was as sharp as needles. A normal person would die under his gaze because it was congealed up by Qi. "Oh, you''re talking about those people? I thought they were some idiots. Not only were they rude to me when they were in Qing Clan, they were the ones who started the fight, that''s why I killed them. I should have asked them who sent them at that time. If I did, I would have been able to go up to you guys to fight for my rights." Qing Shui said patiently. The old man looked towards Zuoshi Yun in confusion. Zuoshi Yun''s expression looked abnormal, despite so, he only remained silent. The old man also didn''t really say anything. "Haha, you indeed have great talent. You''ve already become the patriarch of Heavenly Palace at such a young age. Unfortunately, you are still quite inexperienced in life. You don''t know that there will always be people stronger than you. You''re looking at the sky from a well, which is laughable." Upon hearing Qing Shui''s words, the old man also laughed. But it''s an insulting and disdainful laugh. "Even if I am, not only are you guys proud and arrogant just because you are a supreme aristocratic clan, you even tried to snatch away a commoner''s wife without realizing how big your heads are. How long can a clan like this survive? Not to mention that a supreme aristocratic clan that''s near the bottom in terms of ranking shouldn''t be considered a notable existence?" Qing Shui slowly took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield because he knew that the fight today would be inevitable. Qing Shui also used the Heavenly Talisman on himself. He did all of this calmly. Instead of bothering about his opponents, he turned back and informed the people from Qing Clan: "Get further away from here. Remember, do not take part in the fight." Di Chen first took a look at Qing Shui, but eventually, she also nodded her head. The others also grudgingly moved back. They knew that they would only end up a burden to Qing Shui if they were to help with their strength. "Young man, I really admire your bravery." The old man said slowly while looking at Qing Shui. "Bravery? It''s something that''s needed to be supported by strength, what do you think?" Qing Shui smiled. Qing Shui''s smile looked calm and tranquil. This showed that he had a lot of confidence in himself which the old man really hated. The old man did not like seeing his opponent being so calm. Instead, he preferred to see his opponent shivering in fear. The old man subconsciously squinted. "Are we going to start by having a single match between you and I or are you guys going to come after me all at once?" Qing Shui smiled looking at the people in front of him. He was concerned for his clan members behind him. If it hadn''t been because of them, he wouldn''t have had any difficulty dealing with the people in front of him. After all, there was only one person with strength of two stars and three people with strength that slightly exceeded one star. "Young man, you don''t have to push me. If I couldn''t manage to kill you, there''s no point for me to live. Step back." The old man unsheathed a huge red sword that was as tall as an actual person and said. The people behind the old man gradually stepped back. Being a core member of Zuoshi Clan, he possessed outstanding strength. He was among the top five strongest members in Zuoshi Clan. Being a warrior who was at the peak of Martial Saint, it was very easy for him to kill this young man. Qing Shui observed the huge sword in the elderly man''s hand. The color of the sword resembled the color of blood and the blade itself was jagged. The violent aura exuded from the surface of the sword could be felt from even ten meters away. Qing Shui didn''t summon the Diamond Gigantic Elephant or the Fire bird because it wasn''t the right time for them to show up yet. It would only be counterproductive and end up attracting unnecessary attention from his enemy. Qing Shui first tossed a Talisman at the old man and unsurprisingly, the Heaven Descending Talisman was effective. A strength reduction as much as four hundred countries! S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Twenty thousand countries, strength of two Stars! Sometimes, what the eyes see wasn''t necessarily the truth. Not only so, there was also a chance that what they felt might be fake. But Qing Shui had faith in his Heaven Descending Talisman. He could finally confirm the old man''s strength. The elderly man didn''t really care about the four hundred countries of strength reduction casted by Qing Shui. He slowly took a step ahead and locked onto Qing Shui with his aura. He thought to himself that he would let Qing Shui make the first move. Then he would take the opportunity to cripple him with one move and make him understand the difference in their strength. Fiery Golden Eyes! Qing Shui smiled. He made yet another move and straight away reduced his opponent''s strength by one thousand countries. The old man slightly knitted his brows, but he still maintained the same position as before. Including before, he only got a thousand and five hundred countries worth of strength reduced, so he wasn''t really that worried. He was waiting for Qing Shui to make his move. Nature Energy! Immovable Mountains! Qing Shui raised his strength all the way to its peak without letting out any of his qi. After that only did he slowly take out Thunder God. At that moment, the eyes of the old man changed. He stomped the ground and violently charged himself towards Qing Shui. The old man''s figure didn''t really look big and sturdy but at this moment, it felt as if he could shatter the earth with it. This was the old man''s qi. Qing Shui waited until this moment to let out the final Emperor''s Qi. Emperor''s Qi! In just a short while, the opponent''s strength was reduced by four thousand countries. Including the previous reduction, the old man''s strength was already less than that of the strength of half a star. Qing Shui picked this moment to use his most powerful technique. Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! Qing Shui''s speed instantly got raised to its peak. He immediately charged himself towards the old man''s enormous red sword while protecting half of his body with the Violet Gold Divine Shield. Bang! A noise which sounded like thunder rang out. The old man was pushed back by Qing Shui. The red light on the sword intertwined with the violet light. It turned out that the elderly man wasn''t stunned by Qing Shui''s Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. "The sword actually has this kind of ability." Qing Shui originally planned to instantly kill the elderly man. It seemed like he would have to waste a bit more time on it. But now, there was already quite a large gap between their strengths. Even though he wasn''t killed by the shockwave, his five viscera and six bowels were still damaged by it. A thread of fresh blood flowed out of his mouth. Qing Shui had a feeling that the opponent''s weapon still had other uses. For example, it could defend against a limited amount of attacks. Otherwise, his attack from before would have most likely crippled the old man. However, the opponent could still barely fight him. If Qing Shui was to attack him once again, he would be crippled. Cloudmist Steps! As if Qing Shui would keep him alive at such a crucial moment. He swiftly charged towards the elderly man. At the same time, the other three old men who were watching the fight also went after Qing Shui. Two of them approached him head-on whereas the other one attacked him from the side. Shield Attack! Qing Shui''s Violet Gold Divine Shield immediately collided against the weapons of the two elderly men in front whereas the Thunder God sneakily went towards the old man who attempted to sneak attack from the side. Heaven-Shaking Attack! Qing Shui right away used one of the powerful techniques of the Thousand Hammer Techniques. The strong hammer hit one of the warriors with strength of one star and caused him to fly away. He spit out fresh blood, his weapon broke and both of his arms disappeared. He laid down on the ground gasping out his last, he shouldn''t have much time left to live. After all, their strength differed greatly. The attacks of the hammer itself already had 20% additional power in it. This was the hidden ability of the hammer and also the advantage of having a heavy weapon. Of course, it also had its own disadvantage. For large weapons like hammers and axes, the disadvantage of using them was that the user would become slower. The two elderly men in front were also blown away. Even though there were two people, the amount of damage that each of them suffered were as serious as Zuoshi Long''s. Qing Shui''s Shield Attack was a technique which boosted attack. Zuoshi Long got both his liver and guts destroyed. He felt furious and at the same time shocked. He has been making a huge mistake since the very beginning thinking that his opponent''s strength differed from his by hundreds or thousands of miles. For a moment, he had a feeling that all his life has been a waste. "I can''t die like this. It seems that the people who came today will not be able to make it out alive. Even if I die, I will still have to cause great suffering to the enemy." The eyes of the elderly man was filled with hatred and anger when he looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui once again pressured the two elderly men with strength of one star. The Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God in his hand became his most fatal weapons. Right at this moment, Zuoshi Long switched his sight to the two children in Qing Yi''s arms. At the moment when Qing Shui charged towards the two old men, he made his move. He waved his enormous bloody sword and charged towards the people in Qing Clan. Qing Shui''s heart thumped. He never thought that the opponent would still make the decision to do so even though he has long since been prepared for this kind of scenario. All along, Qing Shui was worried that the opponents would lose their minds and do something like this. Therefore, he has been keeping an eye on it. Qing Shui shot one of the Frosted Iron Balls that he had been holding in his hand all along towards Zuoshi Long. This was Qing Shui''s all-out attack, naturally, it would have incredible speed and strength. It blocked the path of his opponent and forced him to make a large change in direction. Qing Shui wouldn''t allow anything to happen to his family members. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 731 AST 731 - Kill, Golden Eagle, Hidden RoomThe wounding power of the Hidden Weapons which Qing Shui released in a fit of rage was absolutely terrifying. Upon feeling the frightening power of the weapons, Zuoshi Long had no choice but to change his direction. But as he was about to charge in again, the frightening Frosted Iron Ball once again assaulted him. Aside from the previous Frosted Iron Ball which changed its trajectory, Qing Shui also tossed out another Frosted Iron Ball from his hand in the opposite direction to trap Zuoshi Long. Xiu-xiu. He shot out four Frosted Iron Balls all at once, this was the most Qing Shui could control for the time being. The four Frosted Iron Balls pushed Zuoshi Long back into a corner. No matter what he did, he wasn''t able to avoid them. His strength has already been reduced significantly by Qing Shui, on top of being quite heavily injured from the previous blow, he was already very far behind Qing Shui. Zuoshi Long immediately let two of the Frosted Iron Balls pierced through his shoulder and ribs as he clenched his teeth and attempted to once again charge towards the people from Qing Clan. Unfortunately, he underestimated both the strength of the Frosted Iron Balls and Qing Shui''s speed. During this time, Qing Shui had long since arrived in front of Zhuoshi Long and stopped him. Qing Shui who swallowed the Gale Pellet and Agility-Enhancing Fruit had become way faster than Zuoshi Long in terms of speed. It might have been because of the difficulty in raising speed, they shared the smallest difference of ability in terms of speed. The effect of the Gale Pellet was still the same as before. Zuoshi Long watched as Qing Shui stood in between himself and the people in Qing Clan. Despite the heavy injuries he was suffering from, he would still be able to at least cause heavy damages to the people in Qing Clan if he could manage to rush to them in his current condition. But now, the young man was already standing in his path. At that moment, he knew that all hope was gone. Ah! Zuoshi Long screamed out madly into the air. He swung the enormous blood-colored sword in his hand and once again charged towards Qing Shui. However, this time, he knew that this was his last move and he would be leaving this world. Bang! Qing Shui sliced down on Zhuoshi Long with the technique ''Mountain Splitting Strike''. The fierce attack immediately helped close the curtain of the battle, leaving only the enormous blood-colored sword. Zuoshi Long died. Two of the four powerful people from Zuoshi Clan also suffered the same fate whereas the other two were heavily injured. The remaining people on the other hand, were feeble. The present Qing Shui was as bewitching as a demon. At least from the perspective of Zuoshi Clan''s remnants, he was an inconceivable evil genius. He was a young man who came from Green Cloud Continent but surprisingly, possessed such formidable power, The people from Qing Clan felt incomparably happy and relieved. Previously when Zhuoshi Long was charging towards them, it did make them feel scared. Sometimes, it''s not death that they feared but the death of their loved ones. "Kill them! Only by killing them would we have a chance to survive!" Zuoshi Yun shouted out loudly to the people in his surroundings. He said it in a firm and unwavering tone. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The others were also fully aware of the situation. It might have been because they knew that that they charged in towards Qing Shui together. If they didn''t kill this very young man from Qing Clan today, the only thing that awaited them would only be death. Qing Shui first stared at Zuoshi Yun. After that, he proceeded with his massacre like a tiger going into a flock of sheep. Zuoshi Yun gradually skywalked into the air and took a step towards Qing Shui. As he waved his hand, a golden eagle appeared in the air. The eagle was less than ten meters in size, but its appearance caused a change in Qing Shui''s expression and made him abandoned the others to charge towards Zhuoshi Yun. Golden Eagle! It was a speed type mutated beast and it possessed the unique ability to instantaneously evade attacks. In a fixed amount of time, it could teleport a distance as far as ten thousand meters. It was also incomparably fast in terms of speed. Even the present Fire bird was a bit inferior when it came to that. The Golden Eagle was a Demonic Beast which lived to avoid and assassinate people. Zuoshi Yun looked at Qing Shui and showed him a ruthless smile. After that, he disappeared in front of the crowd. Qing Shui got really furious. He killed off the remaining people all at once and burnt them completely. After that, he looked into the direction where Zuoshi Yun disappeared into and turned blank. Originally, Qing Shui was planning to eradicate the Zuoshi Clan in three or four batches, but now, this was unlikely to happen. The next time Zuoshi Clan showed up, they would most probably come as an entire group. At least all of their experts would be here. Furthermore, Zuoshi Yun would definitely inform Zuoshi Clan about everything that happened here once he was back. This would cause them to pay particular attention to him. For a moment, Qing Shui had a headache as soon as he thought about facing twenty warriors with strength ranging from one star to three stars. He was clueless about what to do. "Qing Shui, don''t worry about it." Canghai Mingyue said gently while carrying Qing Yin. With Qing Zun in her hand, Di Chen approached him along with the others from Qing Clan. Deep in their hearts, they understood that even though Qing Clan had become really powerful, they weren''t strong enough to take part in battles against even the weakest secluded clans. Other than Qing Shui, even the strongest person among them wasn''t qualified to take part in the match. "I''m not worried, I''m thinking about when they will come here and give their lives away." Qing Shui smiled as he took over Qing Yin from Canghai Mingyue''s hand. He also kissed her cheek. From the beginning, Qing Shui has never planned to let the two little brats stay here until he fixed this place to how it originally was. This time, another seven of Qing Clan''s pavilions were destroyed. Everyone knew that Qing Shui''s words were only to comfort them. Nevertheless, they still showed him a happy smile. After all, the things that happened today were already considered to have ended. Today''s battle was a total victory, the only unfortunate thing was that Zhuoshi Yun managed to escape in the end. "Daddy!" Qing Yin embraced Qing Shui''s neck and called out in a baby voice. "Little brat, what''s wrong?" Qing Shui asked the little brat in his arm while walking towards his room. "I want to go and look at birds" "Birds?" Qing Shui looked at the little brat in confusion. "Daddy, I want to go and see" Qing Shui was confused: "Little brat, where''s the bird?" "I don''t know" Qing Shui was speechless, she didn''t even know where it was. But Qing Shui could still look for some of his stuffs from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to play with her. At night! Qing Shui embraced Shi Qingzhuang and laid down on her bed. There were traces of redness on Shi Qingzhuang''s cold and beautiful face, giving a strong mental stimulation to Qing Shui. Her cold and shy face in particular, along with her enchanting and delicate moan stimulated Qing Shui to send her to the peak of happiness. After the two calmed down, they hugged each other tightly while listening to each other''s heartbeat. Shi Qingzhuang''s soft breasts were closely attached to Qing Shui''s chest and Qing Shui was infatuated with the comfortable feeling of them. Her snow white and upright posture revealed her arrogance. Her face had been red for a long time. There was also a light trace of water in her cold pupils, making it extremely alluring. Qing Shui smelled the faint fragrance on her body and felt at peace. The incidents revolving around Zhuoshi Clan were like a big mountain which was pressing on Qing Shui to the point he couldn''t breathe. Even now, it was still on his mind. "Don''t worry about it. Didn''t you say before? We have been through so much stuff, we are going to make it through this time as well." Shi Qingzhuang said gently while raising her head to look at Qing Shui. "Now, I couldn''t manage to even look for a place for you guys to hide." Qing Shui sighed and said gently. He didn''t hide anything from Shi Qingzhuang because deep down, they knew what the situation was. After two days, a rare guest showed up in Qing Clan. Elder Ge! "You''re here!" Qing Shui happily welcomed Elder Ge. This was already the third main hall. Compared to the first one, this one was slightly smaller. "Are you panicking over Zuoshi Clan?" Elder Ge said it straightforwardly as soon as he sat down. Qing Shui''s eyes flashed the moment he heard Elder Ge''s words. He glanced towards him; "do you have a great plan?" "No I don''t, I only want to know if Qing Shui, you can beat Zuoshi Clan with your current strength?" Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui and said slowly. "At least it''s worth a try. The chance of me winning is also quite high. However, I am worried about them" Qing Shui confessed his biggest worries. That day, Zuoshi Long actually made the decision to do something like that towards the end. Fortunately, he has been prepared for this kind of scenario, if not, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Even if he was to kill all of them, it wouldn''t be able to help make up for his loss. "There is an extremely large secret room in Heavenly Palace. It can help to get rid of your worries. It''s just that I want to know clearly how confident you are in winning. If not, even if they''re to enter the secret room, they''d only be able to live up to a year and a half." Elder Ge looked at Qing Shui anxiously. "I am seventy percent confident that I can beat them!" Qing Shui said seriously after thinking for a while. "Alright then, I won''t say anything more. I will safely bring them to the secret room and leave everything here to you. I won''t carry on with the niceties, I won''t be of any help here anyway." Elder Ge said with a smile. "What are you talking about? Since you are able to help me get rid of my worries, I''m even more confident that I''ll win. Is this secret room really reliable?" Qing Shui said with a smile. "I know you wouldn''t believe me, I''ll bring you to go and have a look later to help put your worries to rest. This was something that was left behind by an Old Ancestor from a long time ago. He was very proficient in the study of mechanics. The mechanisms of this secret room is hard to break and understand. If the correct steps are not taken, then it would be impossible to enter." Elder Ge smiled gently On the next day, Qing Shui eagerly followed Elder Ge to the hidden room. In any case, it would still take quite a while for Zuoshi Clan to come here. The hidden room wasn''t actually located in Heavenly Palace. It was located in a valley not so far away from it. It was the place where Diamond Gigantic Elephant experienced its breakthrough. The entrance was within an enormous lake. There were a few Water Repelling Pearls in Elder Ge''s hand. The lake had a circumference of a few Lis. It could not considered to be large but it was still quite decent. Even though the Water Repelling Pearls weren''t considered a gifted earth treasure, they were still precious objects. Qing Shui had them too. He got them from that ''palace''. Furthermore, those that he got seemed to be obviously better than Elder Ge''s. Elder Ge wasn''t really surprised when he saw Qing Shui also had the Water Repelling Pearls. The two of them held the Water Repelling Pearls in their hands and jumped into the lake. After that, they slowly moved forward to the bottom of the lake. The lake was about a hundred meters deep. There were only a few fresh-water fish in the lake and the occasional middle or large sized aquatic species like crocodiles. At a less noticeable spot, when Elder Ge took out a one foot long silver-colored key and moved a few enormous stones, a smooth surface that was about the size of a ruler showed up. There was a shallow dark groove on top of it which was almost unnoticeable unless one looked at it carefully. Elder Ge inserted the key into it and twisted it a few times and a hole with circumference of around three meters appeared next to it. There was a mysterious force spreading out around the hole to prevent water from flowing into it. After the two went in, Elder Ge held the key and twisted it a few times at another similar dark groove. The opened hole went back to its original shape. Only at this moment did Qing Shui look toward the dark area that was like a mountain cave. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 732 AST 732 - Five Colored Poison, Preparation for a BloodbathThis location was like a tunnel. It became pitch black the moment the entrance was shut off! "Don''t move, we have to wait for about seven minutes. Otherwise, we''ll be shot by the poison arrows from both sides." Elder Ge prevented Qing Shui from taking a step forward. "Poison arrows?" "There are some mechanisms installed on the walls of this stone path. It will shoot anyone who moves without waiting up to seven minutes. Even trying to fly across will have no effect. The poison on the arrows is from a type of Five Colored Poison Beast. Even a peak Martial Saint wouldn''t dare to risk it," Elder Ge explained slowly. "The poison of a Five Colored Poison Beast?" Qing Shui asked curiously as his eyes lit up when looking at Elder Ge. "There are poison masters in the Heavenly Palace, but the poison from this Five Colored Poison Beast has been left behind from the past. The poison masters are only responsible to replace them once every few years. Normally, no one dared to touch this Five Colored Poison," Elder Ge sighed. He wasn''t sure if it was at the decline of the Heavenly Palace or some other reason. "Elder Ge, is there still any more Five Colored Poison left?" Qing Shui was a little excited in his heart. He had been developing the [Poison Scriptures] for quite some time now and was lacking a type of main poison. Although there were quite a number of poisonous beings in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, none of them could be used as most poisonous main ingredient at the moment. They were either lacking in toxicity or lacking in age. If he could get his hand on a main ingredient, then he could start concocting the poison before finally strengthening it with the crystals produced by the Crystal Lions. The triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs could also be used for strengthening it. The difference between the two was that one was strengthened by produced crystals and the other one was being used as a medicinal ingredient itself. "Yes, but not much. After all, this poison was prepared for the poison arrows in this mechanism. Since the poison arrows were very rarely used, there wasn''t much Five Colored Poison to begin with," Elder Ge replied while looking at him. "Oh, then give me half of the remaining Five Colored Poison. This way, I can have higher odds of success." Qing Shui''s blood raced at the thoughts of more than twenty powerful cultivators on his opponent''s side. "I''ll give all of it to you!" Elder Ge said with a smile. "This is not the only mechanism in here, right?" He asked Elder Ge. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Of course not." Seven minutes passed very fast. The darkness in here didn''t lessen from people getting accustomed to it despite being in here for prolonged period. It was still as dark as the black ink around them after seven minutes. They couldn''t even see their own fingers when they extended their arms. After turning a corner, Elder Ge informed Qing Shui, "We can only walk on the width of a meter in the center. Walking on either two sides will trigger the sharp blades beneath the floor. These blades were also dipped in poison. It''s an extremely strong corrosive poison, so it can easily penetrate anything." After turning another corner, they could only walk on the width of a meter on the right sideturning another corner, they could only walk on the width of a meter on the left side. Next, they could only fly across in the mid air without touching any of the four walls to prevent being attacked. They even had to pause a few times in between. Other than the dangers mentioned above, there were also poisonous stone bugs and poisonous stones. On top of that, there were countless of them. Even a peak Martial Saint cultivator would have a hard time in such a narrow and confined space. Just like how ''a tiger may even be insulted by a dog when it leaves the remote mountains and comes to the flat area; even a shrimp dares to dupe the dragon when it is in the shallow water''*, they''d have no opportunities to put their strength to use. [TL Note: Part of a poem that has the meaning of ''Those who lose their advantages or power over others will be belittled and defeated''.] Qing Shui was less worried now. After walking a few li through this meandering tunnel, his eyes were greeted by brightness. They had reached a quite spacious and empty place. This should be an underground world, since they had been traveling along a downhill path. This place was like a mountain valley with spring and lake. There were even fishes in the lake. The sky here was overcast, but the air wasn''t too bad. However, this place wasn''t suited for long stays. Staying here for a year and half would pretty much be the limit. There were many stone houses in the distance. Their purpose was to provide shelter whenever the Heavenly Palace was in danger. These were prepared for the sake of leaving behind some foundation for the next Heavenly Palace''s successor. "How is it? You can be at ease now, right? Besides, we can overlook the possibility of them finding out this place. You are the only thing I am worried about now. You are the key, otherwise everything here is just as useless as a decorative item." "With the Five Colored Poison and nothing else to worry about, I should be able to kill them." Qing Shui evaluated that the odds of success was still very high with his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Though, that was provided that the opponents weren''t too powerful. It would be a different story otherwise. Qing Shui and Elder Ge returned after they were done looking around this ''hidden room''. Upon their return to the Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui got his hands on the Five Colored Poison Pearls. These Poison Pearls were created by the Five Colored Poison Beasts. They weren''t any inferior to the Five Colored Poison Beasts in the least. "Fifteen!" Qing Shui took away nearly half of it. There was no need to take any more than that. If they were effective, only ten of them would suffice. Without staying much longer, he returned to the Qing Residence and told them his plans. This involved letting them live there first for a period of time, because Qing Shui had decided to strike first to gain the upper hand. Huoyun Liu-Li disagreed at first, and the others remained silent as well. Their hearts ached at the fact that Qing Shui had to shoulder the burden all by himself, but they still couldn''t do anything to help. Qing Yi had a very lonely expression on her face. She walked to Qing Shui''s side and embraced him, "We''ll all listen to you, but you have to be honest with your mother. What are the odds of your success? Why not hide with us? A lot of things may change over a year and a half." Qing Yi''s words were exactly what the others had on their mind. Since it was Qing Yi who asked him, the rest of them looked at Qing Shui earnestly. "Mother, as long as you all can be safe, I have no problems in defending myself. I am 80% confident in eliminating them. I promise you that nothing will happen to me," Qing Shui told her firmly. "You''ve grown into a man with indomitable spirit. Qing Shui, you have your wives and your children. You need to think through this carefully. You are the pillar of our clan. This clan needs your support," Qing Yi said gently. Each of her words resonated in Qing Shui''s heart. He was well aware that the burden on his shoulders was indeed very heavy. "Mother, I know. I understand as well. It''s been a long time, you should trust your son." Qing Shui smiled. His smile had indescribable confidence. It was also greatly assuring to others who saw it. Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal at night. He no longer spent his night in their rooms. He started cultivating. The Ancient Strengthening Technique was stopped at the 399th cycle. With this, Qing Shui was certain that this was the Sixth Heavenly Layer''s wall of obstruction. He should be able to breakthrough to the Seventh Heavenly Layer as long as he could breakthrough to the 400th cycle. Even though he knew that it was hopeless for now, he still cultivated everyday. If he happened to have a sudden breakthrough, then those people of the Zuoshi Clan were really nothing to be worried about. Poison making! Qing Shui found a type of strong poison among the [Poison Scriptures] that could be applied on weapons. This poison was akin to Antiaris Toxicaria* and it travelled via blood. Therefore, opponents had to have an open wound first. As long as they were affected by this poison, only death awaited them. [TL Note: This plant is known as the ''Poison Arrow Tree'' in China because its deadly poisonous latex was smeared on arrowheads in ancient times for use in hunting and warfare.] Qing Shui still had ways to injure his opponents. Hidden weapons, Silver Needles, Gold Needleshe had quite a lot of trump cards up his sleeve. As long as he was able to use them at the right moment, they could kill opponents of the same level as him. He concocted the poisonous liquid. This type of poisonous liquid was only good for one use. After it was concocted, weapons should be be soaked in it so that the essence within the poisonous liquid could adhere onto them. The difference between concocting poison and medicine was that concocting poison usually wouldn''t fail. Although, when a strong poison turned out to be weak poison during the concoction, then that would basically be an indication of failure. The poison could be used as a weak poison if one didn''t want to waste all their efforts. Concocting poison and medicine were quite similar to each other. Poison was first extracted and then refined. This wasn''t his first time concocting poison, so he was able to do it very skillfully. The poison was successfully concocted very quickly, but there was a bit too little of the amount of poisonous liquid that was yielded. "I guess it will yield more next time!" He retrieved a crystal produced by the Crystal Lion and dropped it into the poisonous liquid. Then he pulled out about ten 1,000 Year Coldsteel Needles and six Frosted Iron Balls. He put all of them into it before he started the refinement again, until the ''crystal'' had been completely dissolved. The Gold Needles and Silver Needles could absorb poison, however they couldn''t retain them for long. The 1,000 Year Coldsteel Needles originally contained cold poison and were strong in absorbing poison, but it required time. Although time was very tight, he didn''t have to worry much with the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal in his possession. Next, Qing Shui started to concoct once again. He then dumped the newly concocted poisonous liquid into the poisonous substance from earlier. The amount of yielded poisonous liquid was a little more this time around. He only stopped after seven Five Colored Poison Pearls were used up, and also added two more Frosted Iron Ball in between. Qing Shui only breathed a sigh of relief when he had completed all these tasks. According to the [Poison Scriptures], the soaking process required at least 81 days. But of course, the longer they were soaked, the better. All the poison in it would be fully absorbed if such were the case. Next, Qing Shui invested all his time into cultivating. He rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to practice the State of One with Elephant in between because he had a feeling that he was about to breakthrough the current realm. Although the time he spent practicing the State of One with Elephant wasn''t a lot, he had used it quite a number of times. In addition, it had been long enough about a few years. It would be great if he could have a breakthrough during such a crucial period. The very next day, Qing Shui brought the entire Qing Clan along with food stored in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. They left for that ''hidden room'' with Elder Ge''s guidance. Qing Shui patiently escorted each of them through the entrance. It took more than half a day to escort everyone inside. They then proceeded to clean those stone houses. There were abundant fishes and prawns swimming about in the lake. The springwater was refreshingly delicious and there were also some turtles and crabs in it. Therefore it was still possible to survive here for up to a year and half. This was a land of idyllic beauty. The only thing about it was the atmosphere here was a little damp. It wasn''t much of a problem for those with high cultivation, but it wasn''t suitable for those two little fellows, Qing Zun and Qing Yin, to stay for too long. Qing Shui helped them to settle down and also spent a day there before leaving. He also asked them to seal up the entrance. Even Elder Ge wasn''t going to leave this place because there was only one key. If they had to come out, they could unseal the entrance first then let Luan Luan release a demonic beast to sense if there were any danger lurking outside before coming out. But for one month, they had to stay in there. They mustn''t come out whatsoever. Qing Shui let everyone around him enter the the ''hidden room'' along with the people above the Elder ranking in the Heavenly Palace. For the remaining few hundred thousands of ordinary disciples, even if he let them kill, they wouldn''t dare to. Qing Shui couldn''t help feeling sorrowful when he returned to an empty Qing Residence despite knowing that they were all in the hidden room. He stopped at the stairs in the big hall and sat there. Memories of the past started to replay in his head without him realizing it. He recalled his journey from the past decade. He was like a horse that kept running relentlessly in hopes of settling down some day. He had no choice but to do this for the sake of his belief and a promise. He even felt extremely exhausted to the point of giving up sometimes. But when he saw the unintentional looks of sorrow and hope, he understood that it was because he had a past. So he had chosen to do this. No matter how difficult or tiring it was, it was all worth it. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 733 AST 733 - Heading for Pingyang Country''s Zuoshi Clan, Start of the Killing SpreeAs he sat there, letting his thoughts run wild, time passed by and it was soon dark. Qing Shui directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, starting his cultivation as usual. Qing Shui walked up to the Poison Refining Furnance and saw that there was only a small amount of the poison used to soak the Frosted Iron Balls and Coldsteel Needles left. The Frosted Iron Balls and Coldsteel Needles were now so black that it looked scary. Qing Shui tried sensing them with his Spiritual Sense and felt very satisfied. These things should be able to kill quite a number of people. This is even when there was no breakthrough in the Ancient Strengthening Technique nor in the State of One with Elephant. Qing Shui''s State of One with Elephant was only at the small success stage and could only merge with 20% of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s abilities. This 20% was based on the current abilities of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. For example, if under normal conditions, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s attack prowess with its Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers was at 5000 countries, he would be able to merge with 20% of this strength. Under the State of One with Elephant, his Ferocious Diamond Attack would be able to reach 10,000 countries of strength. However, Qing Shui had made a few attempts but could not merge with its attacking prowess in just an instant. Therefore, at the small success stage, Qing Shui''s State of One with Elephant could increase his strength by 1000 countries. Although he felt that he was about to attain a breakthrough soon, this breakthrough was not within his control and more haste, less speed. He would still require a small opportunity. In the middle of the night, Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and called for the Fire Bird, before flying into the distance. His goal: Pingyang Country. Since they had come to look for him to find trouble, Qing Shui decided to head to Pingyang Country himself this time around. This so-called great reputable clan was now at bitter odds with him, and one of them must definitely disappear. Qing Shui knew the map of Greencloud Continent. Now, without having to worry for the Qing Clan, Qing Shui could leave without any worries. Thinking of Zuoshi Long''s viciousness, Qing Shui had no choice but to be wary against the Zuoshi Clan''s unscrupulous means. Nine Continent Steps! He appeared 100,000 li away in an instant before continuing toward Pingyang Country on the Fire Bird. The Fire Bird''s speed was considerably fast. With the Phoenix Dance, there was zero depletion of energy and its abilities were now two times stronger. This increased the Fire Bird''s flying speed to be two times faster. The rapid progress was very comfortable. This should be the feeling of exhilaration. It feels good to have speed. The Greencloud Continent was located to the east of the Nine Continents while Pingyang Country was toward the southeast direction of the Greencloud Continent. They were not very far from each other, but it would still take a week''s time to travel. After three days of flying on the Fire Bird and the usage of the Nine Continent Steps, Qing Shui was nearing Pingyang Country. He didn''t know if the people from the Zuoshi Clan had headed out toward Greencloud Continent. He had not met them along the way. Regardless if they did or not, Qing Shui was not concerned. It would be better if they had. This way, their forces would be divided and it would be a pretty good idea to tackle them separately. The Zuoshi Clan was the symbol of Pingyang Country and it was easy to look for them. After asking around to know where the Zuoshi Clan was, Qing Shui directly flew there on the Fire Bird. Pingyang Country was about the same as Cang Lang Country, being the weakest countries. However, it was these two countries where Qing Shui and the great reputable clan Zuoshi Clan had emerged from respectively. The Zuoshi Clan was in Pingyang City and when Qing Shui saw the Zuoshi Clan''s manor, he was astonished. It was too luxurious. It took up a large amount of land and the pavilions and buildings were all of a violet color which nobles used. Under the sunlight, it reflected the riches of the owner. The violet-colored glazed roof tiles and exquisite structure of the buildings were clearly the work of renowned masters. The wide front door, walls, artificial mountains, small lakes... Everything here stood out from the other buildings in the area and were things they could not be compared with. However, those who could stay near the Zuoshi Clan were no ordinary people either. They were reputable characters in Pingyang City as well. Qing Shui gradually landed before the Zuoshi Clan and retrieved the Fire Bird. He lifted his head to look at the majesty of the Zuoshi Clan''s manor before calling out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Prrrrttt! Mighty Elephant Stomp! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant let out a tremendous cry, before unleashing a Mighty Elephant Stomp. The Mighty Elephant Stomp, which was at the great perfection stage, had the prowess to turn this place into a flat land. Countless cracks reached out toward the Zuoshi Clan like slithering snakes . Everywhere they passed by, there would be loud booms and explosions. In just an instant, the place was filled with dust and sand, and everywhere within a one hundred meter radius had turned into a wasteland. Qing Shui rose into the air on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and looked down on the wasteland. Not long later, some people walked out from the buildings that had yet to collapse. There were people of all ages, both young and old, and there were about a hundred of them. The ones in the lead were three old men. Their white brows were so long that they reached their chests, and with their long white hair, they gave off the feeling of an immortal. It was just that the vicious gazes in their eyes had ruined their image. Qing Shui gave it some thought and could understand why. Ordinary people would definitely not create such a luxurious manor like how the Zuoshi Clan did. The Zuoshi Clan had the resources, and was a great reputable clan who had stayed away from conflicts with the rest of the world. In Greencloud Continent, it was one of the top existences and even if they were to do anything in Greencloud Continent, no one would be able to do anything to them, nor would they dare to. The feeling of superiority in such a great clan was something that was incomparable. Qing Shui sensed that the first three elderly and the four behind them were of Martial Saint level, with the strength of one star to three stars. The three in front were all at two stars of strength with the old man with a strong build in the middle closer to three stars. (One star is equivalent to 10,000 countries of strength.) There were seven of them here. Including the four who had died in the Qing Clan, there were eleven of them. From the looks of it, it seemed like they viewed Qing Shui in high regard. This should be about a third of the Zuoshi Clan''s powers. When Qing Shui recalled the number of experts they had sent to Greencloud City, he was still very astonished. "You''re Qing Shui?" The old man stared at Qing Shui, his deep eyes were cold like blades. His gaze appeared to be very complicated when he looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was not surprised that they could guess who he was. Zuoshi Yun must have said everything when he came back, Moreover, he would probably be the only one who dared to come looking for trouble. Zuoshi Hu looked at Qing Shui. Till now, he couldn''t understand why he was here. No matter what, he couldn''t believe that Qing Shui was here to kill them. Qing Shui was very happy. Seven. He can just kill the seven of them first. At least this wouldn''t have been a wasted trip. After avoiding their strongest people, he can return to catch them unaware after cleaning up here. "That''s right. The Zuoshi Clan is truly something. To think that only the few of you are here to guard the place." Qing Shui smiled in the air and said. Zuoshi Hu and the others leaped into the air to Qing Shui''s height. They stared at Qing Shui, not daring to be careless. Zuoshi Yun had said that Zuoshi Long''s death was very simple and took only a short moment. This information had made them feel overwhelmed. To be able to beat up Zuoshi Long to that extent, it would require at least a strength of two and a half stars. It was because Zuoshi Long had an amulet which could allow him to fend off at most 2000 countries of strength when he received damage. "Young man, you must die today." The old man looked at Qing Shui and drew out his greatsword. The sword was five feet in length, four inches wide, and flashing a silvery light all over. The rest of the people had also drawn their weapons. There were also two old men who called out two "Black Ember Demonic Tigers". They were a type of mutated beast which were originally "Whitecloud Tigers" and had a 10% chance of mutating into Black Ember Demonic Tigers after taking the "Black-flame Devil Flower". If they didn''t succeed in the mutation, what awaited them would only be death. Qing Shui could sense that these two "Black Ember Demonic Tigers" had the abilities of about 10,000 countries of strength. Furthermore, they could spew out Black-flame Devil Fire to attack. Although the prowess would be slightly weaker than the Fire Bird''s Hell''s Inferno, it was still a horrifying attack. He held the Thunder God and Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hands as he gradually increased his level. These two items were like divine artifacts to Qing Shui. As long as he had them, he would have the confidence to create a whole new world. Qing Shui didn''t apply any poison on the Thunder God. Poison would damage weapons. Natural poison weapons were the exception. Using poison to temper them would be a great nourishment to them. The 1000 Years Coldsteel had cold poison in it and poison could be used to temper it. Qing Shui felt that if he were to come across 10,000 Years Coldsteel in the future, he could consider making poison weapons from it and then nurture and temper them with poison. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and his [Poison Scriptures], he would be able to stand his ground just with poison weapons and poison alone. Qing Shui took out the card he had obtained from refining the White Jade Jiao and slapped it on himself. A cool feeling surge through his body and his limbs gradually turned icy cold, but it was as if Qing Shui had not felt anything. On the contrary, he felt that it was very comfortable. s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Thunder God had become piercingly cold. "Everyone, attack! To think that he''s also a Demon Refiner..." The old man in the lead bellowed out anxiously before dashing toward Qing Shui, slashing down with his great sword. Vajra Subdues Demons! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant attacked with its Vajra Subdues Demons while Qing Shui''s Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi were activated in an instant. He then smashed down hard with his Thunder God. State of One with Elephant! Thunder Strike Boom! The elder was sent flying by Qing Shui''s attack and Qing Shui could see that a thin layer of ice fog had appeared on the old man''s body, slowing down his speed. He recalled that this was the effect of the crystal card he got from refining the White Jade Jiao. Additional effect: Speed reduction, frozen state. After using it, within an hour, the user''s attacks would result in an opponent''s speed reduction and has the chance to freeze the opponent. The duration of the frozen state would be affected by the opponent''s level. Earlier, their exchange was only for a moment. Seeing how the old man was sent flying, Qing Shui had wanted to give chase. However, the other six had already surrounded him. Qing Shui was speechless. The Zuoshi Clan was truly despicable. Godly Armor Shield! Without the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui couldn''t use the Seven Star Armored Vest. However, the Thunder God''s enhancement could allow Qing Shui to have the same effect as if he was still using the Seven Star Armored Vest. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Qing Shui dashed toward the weakest person in the Zuoshi Clan. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Instantaneous Diamond Evasion once again demonstrated its prowess. Heaven-Shaking Attack With a loud boom, the old man was sent flying by Qing Shui. And in that instant, a one foot thick ice layer had formed on his body. Through the ice, Qing Shui was still able to see the panic in the old man''s eyes. How could he let go of this great chance? Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Mountain Splitting Strike Qing Shui grabbed the opportunity, appearing next to the old man with an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. His Thunder God smashed down on the ice block, causing the old man to disappear into thin air, not even leaving his weapon behind. Earlier, his opponents could dodge and through attacking in a group, Qing Shui had to split up his power. Now, it was not the same! When experts spar, victory would be decided in just an instant! That was a moment of life and death! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 734 AST 734 - MassacreWhen experts spar, victory would be decided in just an instant! That was a moment of life and death! Qing Shui hadn''t expect that the White Jade Jiao card would be so strong. To be able to have a 100% chance of reducing the opponent''s speed as well as having a chance to freeze the opponent... No matter how long the opponent stayed in the frozen state, even a short amount of time was sufficient for Qing Shui to kill. In that short moment, one of the seven experts in the Zuoshi Clan had died while the strongest one still had a faint hint of ice blue aura on him. This was the effect of speed reduction. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! After Qing Shui killed that old man from earlier, he immediately used Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to dodge the combined attacks from three of the others. Now, his opponents had grouped up in threes. They had also realized that if they were split up, it would be easy for Qing Shui to launch a sudden attack and kill them. Qing Shui saw that his opponents had been scared out of their wits and had lost their spirit. This would also mean that it was going to be very hard for them to win now. After dodging the combined attack, Qing Shui reached out for two Frosted Iron Balls. These were not the ones he had tempered with poison. They were merely ordinary Frosted Iron Balls. Swoosh swoosh! The two Frosted Iron Balls intertwined in a spinning action as they were shot out toward the person in the middle of a three-man team. Their speed and aura were horrifying and the piercing sound seemed as if it was going to burst their eardrums. The slightly plump old man didn''t dare to face it head on and could only dodge. He quickly dodged toward the right, resulting in there being two people on the right and one on the left. Break! The two spinning Frosted Iron Balls collided together, turning into many small pellets. The earlier collision further increased their speed as they shot out in all directions. The three old man instinctively waved their weapons about and retreated at great speed as they tried to fend off the pellets. This was what Qing Shui had been waiting for. Calling out to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, they headed for the old man on the left who had been singled out with an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Earlier, with the ''Twin Dragon Explosion'', the old man had been forced to retreat at least a hundred meters away. This gave Qing Shui a great opportunity to attack and he dashed over with two consecutive Instantaneous Diamond Evasions. Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui needed only but a second to activate Fiery Golden Eyes and Diamond Qi, but the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Vajra Subdues Demons required a little more time which he couldn''t afford. When the others sensed that the situation was not good and wanted to do something, it was already too late. Qing Shui instantly dashed up to the elderly and hit out a Shield attack with his Violet Gold Divine Shield. The elderly whose abilities had been weakened was not Qing Shui''s match to begin with. Now in his weakened state, he was sent flying by Qing Shui and was in a horrible state. The Shield attack settled everything. After all, the gaps in their abilities were too huge. Under the State of One with Elephant, Qing Shui''s abilities had reached over two stars and 2000 countries. Moreover, the opponent was only at one and a half stars to begin with. After he was weakened by 4000 countries, it ended up being an instant kill. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Instantaneous Diamond Evasion which had levelled up now allowed Qing Shui to be like a fish in the water. It wouldn''t have been possible to do the same with the previous level of the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion which only allowed him to move a hundred meters each time. Two down! Qing Shui looked at the remaining five as he broke into a smile. To his opponents, this smile was like that of a devil''s. Now, they were all looking at Qing Shui in shock. "How is it? Just because you''re a reputable clan, you can bully whoever you wish?" Qing Shui stood on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and said calmly to the five old men. "Today, you must die. Your whole family must die. I reckon that your family must be in a state of desperation right now." The old man looked at Qing Shui, hoping to make him worried and go crazy. Only then would they have a chance. Eldest brother and the others had left. Otherwise, there was no way that Qing Shui could be so arrogant. "I think you guys have not understand the situation yet. Let me wake you up!" Qing Shui said calmly, seeming to have an overwhelming aura. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Two of his opponents had been weakened by Qing Shui while the remaining three only had a strength of above one star but below one and a half stars. Those that he had weakened were the strongest of the few. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Prrrrttt! A pitch-black force shot out toward the opponents with a tearing aura. Everywhere it passed by, the space seemed as if it twitched. The pitch-black color was like a black hole. Boom! It exploded in the air. The five old men had retreated at great speed when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had activated the Mighty Elephant Stomp. However, they had retreated together, not giving Qing Shui the chance to launch a surprise attack. Roar roar! At this moment, the two Black Ember Demonic Tigers charged toward Qing Shui, side by side. When they were less than a hundred meters away from Qing Shui, they suddenly spewed out two fireballs the size of a human head. The pitch-black flames were very similar to that of the Fire Bird''s. As they shot out toward Qing Shui, the two Black Ember Demonic Tigers spewed out fireballs again. Qing Shui''s Violet Gold Divine Shield received the fireballs. At that moment, the five elderly charged toward Qing Shui together. They knew that they must work together and not get split up. Otherwise, they would be defeated one by one. Qing Shui knew that he had made the wrong move. He should have dodged earlier. Now, his opponents had made used of the chance when he received the impact of the fireballs, especially the two from the second wave. The fireballs had cut off Qing Shui''s retreat route and he could only meet the fireballs face on. And it was then when his opponents launched their attacks together. Qing Shui used his Violet Gold Divine Shield to fight off two of them, then in that instant... Divinity Protection! At the crucial moment, he had to rely on the ultimate move from the Heavenly Palace. How could Qing Shui let this opportunity pass by? They stopped for a moment when the golden light appeared on Qing Shui''s body. They fell into a short daze for a moment before the strongest elderly shouted, "Quick, retreat!" Qing Shui''s Divinity Protection only took a short moment. When the others heard the command, they anxiously retreated, but there were still people who were too late. Qing Shui shot out two Coldsteel Needles which had been soaked in poison. In that moment, the dark glow, the close distance and Qing Shui''s hidden weapons caught them unaware. Chi chi! One of the needles pierced through the person''s brain while the other was stopped by a second person with his arm. The first person died on the spot while the other felt thankful that he had managed to keep his life. However, he had yet to feel happy when he felt very stuffy. Very quickly, his lungs and meridian channels started to shrink at an unbelievable speed and he died very quickly. Four down! Now, there was only three left. Qing Shui felt more relaxed now. However, he knew he must not let his guard down yet. It was because the moment he did, his opponents could deal him a deadly blow. Qing Shui knew how terrifying these coldsteel needles he had tempered in poison were. It was no wonder that the Ten Thousand Poisons Sect could bask in such glory previously. Most people would not be willing to offend a Poison Master for fear of not even being able to know how they had died. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Alchemists save lives while Poison makers harm lives. These two kinds of people were the most terrifying and Qing Shui had not expected that he would be able to reach such mastery in both areas. Initially, Qing Shui had thought of using the Five Colored Poison to temper the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, but it was a pity that there were insufficient poison and the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was quite big. Therefore, he could only use the poison on the Frosted Iron Balls and Coldsteel Needles. The three left standing were the three who had stood in front at the start. They were also the strongest. However, Zuoshi Hu was now scared. He now finally felt the danger, the feeling that his life was threatened. It was only at this moment where he was faced with a life and death moment did he feel fear and terror. It was not just him alone, the other two old men beside him also currently had pale countenances. Mighty Elephant Stomp! The Mighty Elephant Stomp which had reached the great perfection stage was very terrifying. It was more than enough to deal with these people. However, this time around, the time it took to activate it was slightly longer so it was harder to deal them a heavy blow, unless they didn''t move. The Demon Binding Ropes would lose all its effects before these three. Otherwise, it would be easier to kill them. Earlier, he had Divinity Protection. Otherwise, he would have been injured or even dealt a heavy blow. Meteor Smash! This time around, Qing Shui used a Frosted Iron Ball which had been soaked in poison. When the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had used its Mighty Elephant Stomp to push back the opponents, Qing Shui made his move. The gleaming pitch-black Frosted Iron Ball exuded an eerie black color as it shot out toward Zuoshi Hu who was standing in the middle. Its speed was quick as lightning. Since the attack came in a straight line, they could only choose to dodge either to the left or the right. They didn''t dare to face the things Qing Shui shot out heads on. In the event that they were not able to dodge, they would choose to fend them off with their weapons. Earlier, Qing Shui had used hidden weapons to force back two of them and separated the three men team with an explosive attack before he dashed in for the kill. This time around, the three of them had great teamwork and they all dodged toward the left. However, they had no chance to take a breather when they realized that the Frosted Iron Ball had turned and was continuing to shoot out toward them. Its speed had not slowed down at all. This made them all astonished. However, they had no time to feel astonished. They changed their direction and retreated again. It was then when Qing Shui launched his attack! Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! With an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, he appeared behind the three of them. At that moment, the hidden weapon was dashing toward them again while they could feel that Qing Shui was not far behind them. Another two ordinary Frosted Iron Balls were shot out, cutting off their retreat route. Now, they were left with only one way out or to face him. However, if they were to face him, they would be attacked from both the front and back. Therefore, they would definitely choose the last route of retreat. However, how could Qing Shui possibly let them have their way? Mighty Elephant Stomp! With a Mighty Elephant Stomp, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant sealed up their last route, leaving them with no way out. Zuoshi Hu was breaking out in sweat. He had already been horrified when the other old man had died from poison earlier. This was why he wouldn''t choose the direction with the Frosted Iron Balls. However, if they were to dash toward Qing Shui''s direction, they would still be attacked by the Frosted Iron Balls if they failed to break through. There wasn''t any time for them to think too much. In the end, Zuoshi Hu took the lead and led them toward the direction of the Mighty Elephant Stomp. "Illuminate" Zuoshi Hu let out a loud bellow and the three of them became covered by a layer of soft glow as they entered the dark clouds of the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Boom boom... When they entered, the pitch-black Frosted Iron Balls entered as well.Loud sounds rang out and they appeared outside the "black clouds". However, Zuoshi Hu was spewing out fresh blood. His symptoms were exactly the same as the one who had been hit by the Coldsteel Needle earlier. He started to shrink... Five down! Only two were left in a sorry state! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! Chapter Chapter: 735 AST 735 - Seven Dead Martial Warriors, Head of The Zuoshi Clan - Zuoshi ZiyanTwo more remaining! Qing Shui could already feel the staggering of their will power, which subsequently meant that they had accepted their fate of losing. As they looked at Qing Shui''s gaze, their hearts were calm and tranquil. Were their spirits completely dead like dying embers, or did they have other plans for him? The pair of Black Ember Demonic Tigers had already been taken care of by Qing Shui earlier. It didn''t take a lot of effort to deal with those demonic beasts with the strength of one star because their intelligence and strength were very much lower than his own. Qing Shui unequipped both the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Thunder God. After he had done so, two balls of Primordial Flames promptly appeared in both of his hands, which then slowly compressed themselves into the size of an infant''s head before they stopped shrinking. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Qing Shui swiftly soared upwards! Cloudmist Steps! Twin Dragon Explosion! Qing Shui then took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God once more. The martial warriors who had their strength reduced to nearly one and a half star would never be able to evade the tiny speckles of flames from the exploded Primordial Flame Balls due to the close proximity to the explosion. Despite the exploded flames being the size of tiny speckles, the intensity of the burn was dreadfully powerful. ARGGHHHH!!!! The elderly man on the left side burnt one of his eyes from the speckled flame during the midst of panic, which blinded the eye on the spot. He was also burnt on three other areas of his body. Luckily he was strong enough to endure the burn, but his combat effectiveness had been further reduced to one-third or less of his original strength, thus making him increasingly vulnerable to the burn. The elderly man on the right seemed to be doing better than the elderly man on the left, albeit being in an extremely difficult position right now. His left arm was covered in blood, but his combat effectiveness was not affected whatsoever. At that moment, Qing Shui had driven them into complete despair. This young man was extremely versatile, but his every move he displayed was quite proficient - and quite deadly. Shield Attack! Sword of Fifth Wave! In the next moment, Qing Shui decided to go on the offensive and attacked the remaining martial warriors like a wild storm. After a while, everything went quiet. It was then that Qing Shui gradually calmed down and slowly regained his composure. Seven martial warriors were completely dead! The Zuoshi Clan''s reserve seven Peak Martial Saints were all dead in their residence. Qing Shui let out a long deep breath before he slowly descended to the grounds of the Zuoshi Residence. The ground was clean - nothing was left. Even now, some among the hundreds of people that came out from the residence earlier were still trying to run away. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui took advantage of the situation and released the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies as well as the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and her legion of Jade Emperor Bees. Those who were above the strength of Xiantian would be killed instantly, and those without any cultivation base - typically women and children - were given a chance to live and escape. After Qing Shui had stopped his attack, he realized that there was no one around in the radius of ten li from him. However, he could still see the silhouettes of the residents as they escaped towards the far end of the city. They must have thought that the world was going to end, and that Qing Shui was going to massacre all the residents and conquer their city. Qing Shui then turned the Zuoshi Residence into shambles. He tried to find the treasure hidden in the Zuoshi Residence, but it turned out to be fruitless. Still, it wasn''t strange that he couldn''t find it because most clans would never hide their treasures in the compound of their residence or anywhere within a hundred li of their residence, as a prevention against anyone digging up their valuables from three feet below the ground. When he looked up at the sky, it was still early. He mounted on his Fire Bird and went to the nearest moderate-sized mountain. As he stood at the top of the mountain, the view was spectacular. He was able to get a panoramic view of the surroundings around the Zuoshi Residence. Qing Shui planned to rest at the top of the mountain for a day before he rushed back to the capital of the Greencloud Continent, in time to catch his enemies unprepared. Worst comes to worst, he would have to escape after the first surprise attack. It would be easier to escape as no one would be able to prevent him from doing so. In any case, the scenery at the top of the mountain was a pleasing sight after the battle with the seven Martial Saints. The greenery was abundant, which came as a surprise to him as he didn''t expect the top of the mountain to have a cluster of towering trees and luscious plants growing in the area. Nonetheless, most of the trees in this area were tall pine trees that could reach the sky. .. On this day, in the capital of the Greencloud Continent, the sky was suddenly crowded with a few large powerful demonic beasts. On the back of the demonic beasts were a group of people consisting of about 20 men - each with an imposing aura as if they could devour a random soul violently. Other flying beasts that were flying in the opposite direction would immediately avoid their path. Leading these people was a young man riding on the back of a Golden Eagle. Riding at the same pace as the young man was an old man wearing a yellow robe. But to be precise, the old man was almost at the rear, behind the young man. The old man''s mount was also a Golden Eagle, but it was significantly larger than the one Zuoshi Yun was currently riding on. Moreover, his mount wasn''t just an ordinary Golden Eagle, as its head wasn''t an eagle head, but a giant ferocious lion head. The body, however, was still a giant Golden Eagle''s body. It was a mutated demonic beast - the Golden Lion Eagle! The Golden Eagle had an extraordinary speed, but its attack was lacking. On the contrary, the old man''s Golden Lion Eagle was different. Not only was its flying ability and speed supremely fast, but it had a powerful attack power as well. This group of men were also riding on a number of Golden Eagles - some were sitting on the back of the Golden Eagles, and some were standing on their Golden Eagle. These men were the members of the Zuoshi Clan who rode nonstop to their destination of the Qing Residence. The leader of the group was none other than the backbone of the Zuoshi Clan, as well as the clan head - Zuoshi Ziyan. His white hair and beard were hanging till his chest, but his body was upright like a towering tree. He had an indescribable nobility and wealthiness when he wore a full body of yellow robe. His deep sunken eyes were especially calming like an ocean. "Old Ancestor, just a bit further down." Zuoshi Yun said in a careful tone. Zuoshi Ziyan nodded his head slightly without uttering a single word. A number of Golden Eagles could be seen dashing forward through the sky in an alarming speed. "Nobody?" exclaimed Zuoshi Yun. From the bird eye''s view, the Qing Residence was completely deserted - there was no one in sight. Zuoshi Yun''s Golden Eagle slowly descended to the ground of the Qing Residence as he went to check alone. "Old Ancestor, there is no one here." The other elderly men promptly went to the neighboring areas to check for any signs of the Qing Clan before coming back to report their findings. "Raze this residence to the ground, and dig the grounds about three feet deep." The old man was calm. His long and white brows fluttered in the absence of wind, and his eyes were filled with a slight uncertainty. Then his expression changed. "Xilu, take three men with you and go back immediately. Take my demonic beast, you know what to do." The old man pondered for a while before he gave an order. "Yes, sir!" An elderly man said in a serious tone. "Go now!" "Yes, sir!" Four elderly men rode on the Golden Lion Eagle and immediately flew back towards the direction they came from! "Xifeng, take four men with you and check this place thoroughly. Yun ''er, lead the way, we''re going to the Heavenly Palace." The old man was emotionless when he gave the commands. "Yes, sir!" Rumble! In just a few moments, Qing Residence had quickly turned to shambles. A loud crashing noises could be heard as the structure was falling, turning the once beautiful Qing Residence into ruins. The neighbors around the Qing Residence were unclear of what had happened either. The Qing Clan was the top clan in the Greencloud Continent, what kind of people were these men if they were able to treat the Qing Residence like this? "Big brother, who are these men? How dare they provoke the Qing Clan like this?" A lot of people had gathered around the shambled Qing Residence, making random assumptions and discussions. "Second brother, are you blind? Didn''t you see that there''s no one inside the Qing Residence? Isn''t this weird?" One of the middle-aged man in the crowd laughed at his little brother''s questions. "I wonder who they are. How can they force the Qing Clan to this situation?" The little brother who resembled the middle-aged man earlier spoke out. At that moment, three elderly men walked towards the crowd and stood in front of them as he let out a smile: "Does anyone know where Qing Shui and the rest of the Qing Clan had gone to?" The crowd were silent. One of the elderly men began to shift his eyes around the crowd to search for someone who might have a clue. Then his gaze stopped at the brothers who resembled each other and walked towards them while hanging a smile on his face. "You, where did Qing Shui and the others go?" The elderly man asked the guy who was called as the second brother earlier. "Who are you people? Why do you want to look for the people from Qing Clan?" The second brother asked suspiciously. Clack! Ah. The elderly man smiled as he twisted the second brother''s arm and broke it. "Tell me, where did Qing Shui and the others go?" said the elderly man as he broke the young fellow''s arm. "Let go of my second brother!" The big brother threw a punch at the elderly man while demanding to free his second brother. "You''re asking for it!" The elderly man threw a punch back nonchalantly at the big brother, whom then flew out to the other side of the street as he vomited a mouthful of blood. The big brother had died on the spot. "Ah, big brother!" Even though his arm had been broken, his heart was feeling the most pain as he was enveloped with an overwhelming emotion of hatred. In the midst of anger, he swung his other arm quickly to scratch the elderly man''s face. Unfortunately, the disparity in their strength was like heaven and earth - the elderly man easily caught the other arm before he could be scratched. "If you don''t want to die, then tell me now." said the elderly man without the care for his live. "Ptoo!" The second brother spat a mouthful of saliva across the elderly man''s face in retaliation. Being the obviously stronger one between the both of them, the elderly man did not expect to be spat on the face like that.. "Go to hell!" He grabbed both of the man''s arms and tore them apart from his body. Even so, the anger in his heart was still burning greatly, so he went on a rampage and killed about a dozen more in the crowd in a split second. "Ao ''er, enough." Zuoshi Ziyan growled lightly before he was about to leave for the Heavenly Palace. Zuoshi Ao finally stopped, then he turned his gaze back to the crowd and said: "Whoever knows the whereabouts of the Qing Clan, I will reward them with one Royal Grade medicinal pill." . Zuoshi Ziyan and Zuoshi Yun as well as the other ten men mounted the Golden Eagles and flew towards the Heavenly Palace. Zuoshi Yun was anxious as he rode the Golden Eagle. He wasn''t stupid - he clearly understood why Zuoshi Ziyan had ordered his men to go back to the Zuoshi Residence immediately after they were informed of the Qing Clan''s disappearance from their own residence. No matter the case, he knew he had made a huge mistake this time. He had caused the unnecessary sacrifice of Peak Martial Saint warriors of the Zuoshi Clan because of a woman. Too bad he had no idea that the seven Martial Saints back in the Zuoshi Residence were also killed by Qing Shui. If he knew about it, he might even go berserk. As the Heavenly Palace drew nearer, Zuoshi Yun''s heart was in a mess. If he were to choose again, he would definitely choose not to pursue the matters further. He had become the ultimate sinner of his own clan because of one woman. Zuoshi Yun''s heart was overwhelmed with a mixed feeling of confusion. He was on the verge of going mad, and the more he thought about the whole incident, the more he wanted to tear Qing Shui apart. But ultimately, he was unable to do anything because he remembered the terrifying power Qing Shui had possessed. Heavenly Palace! When they arrived at the Heavenly Palace, Zuoshi Ziyan knew he had come to this place for nothing. He couldn''t sense any strong auras in this place, which meant that they had already left long ago. Zuoshi Ziyan was quite perplexed: "Where could so many people hide in such a short amount of time?" The Heavenly Palace was not a place for anyone to enter either. Suddenly, a dozen people came out, and quickly the numbers turned to thousands. In a few seconds, the members of the Zuoshi Clan were surrounded by the members of the Heavenly Palace. The spot they were on was coincidentally the square of the Heavenly Palace. "Who are you all? Why have you barged into our Heavenly Palace?" One of the officers of the Heavenly Palace asked as soon as he came forward through the crowd. "Yanlang, go ask where the higher-ups of the Heavenly Palace could have gone to. And see if you could get any answers. If you need to kill a few to get the answers, do it." said Zuoshi Ziyan without looking back at his men. "Yes, Old Ancestor!" The elderly man behind him gave an affirmed replied, then went towards the officer and asked: "Where did the person-in-charge go?" If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Announcement: From today onwards till 1 June 2017, 00.00 (GMT +8), two lucky patreons will have a chance to gain access a one-month access to over 100 to 120 chapters of [Ancient Strengthening Technique] from 1 June to 30 June. If you wish to participate: The winners will be selected on 1 June 2017 by means of a random number generator. Thank you! *All existing and new patreons would be eligible for the pick Chapter Chapter: 736 AST 736 - Killed the Golden Lion Eagle, Blocking the Escape Route"Where did the person-in-charge go?" Zuoshi Yanlang ignored the earlier question from the officer of the Heavenly Palace and asked him his own question instead. Even though the member of the Zuoshi Clan seemed stronger than the officer, this was still the Heavenly Palace - the top sect of the Greencloud Palace. At least that was what the members of the Heavenly Palace would like to think. "Who are you people? If you don''t state who you are right now, don''t blame us for not going easy on you." The officer of the Heavenly Palace furrowed his brows as he looked at the elderly man in front of him with displeased expression. "What a reckless man!" As soon as the elderly man finished speaking, he quickly lashed his palm out at the officer. Before the officer could react or defend himself, he was struck on the head by Zuoshi Yanlang and exploded in a split second. The officer was dead on the spot. "How dare you kill a member of the Heavenly Palace. Everyone, kill him!" One of the people in the crowd shouted. In an instant, dozens of people wielded their weapons and rushed towards Zuoshi Yanlang. "You are all dead!" Zuoshi Yanlang lashed out in disdain as he moved himself instantaneously to the middle of the weapon-wielding men. Within a breath of time, all of those rushing towards Zuoshi Yanlang were killed on the spot. The Heavenly Palace disciples who were itching for the chance to strike quickly halted their footsteps. There weren''t many who would boldly throw themselves to the face of death when they saw one. "Tell me, where did the person-in-charge of the Heavenly Palace go?" Zuoshi Yanlang looked at a towering young man and shot him a question. "I don''t know!" The young man looked at Zuoshi Yanlang and replied in a deep tone. "I will give you another chance, say it!" Zuoshi Yanlang asked one more time. "I don''t know!" Pu! The young man was knocked out with a hole in his chest. Letting out a painful cry, he was instantly killed on the spot. Zuoshi Yanlang swept his fierce gaze across the crowd in front of him. Those who were met with his gaze were frightened to their bones. "You, tell me!" "You, tell me!" ... He had picked five people from the crowd - some didn''t know the answer, some remained silent. But ultimately, all of them were killed in the same way by Zuoshi Yanlang. "You, tell me!" Zuoshi Yanlang was pointing at a shivering man in his 30s. "Don''t kill me, I don''t know!" The man abruptly shouted at the top of his lungs, then a whiff of odd smell filled the air before the smell vanished. When Zuoshi Yanlang saw what had happened, he couldn''t help but frown in disappointment. It seemed that the shivering man had lost control of his bladder and peed his pants. He was frightened to the point of making an embarrassing situation for himself. Luckily for him, his life was spared. But he would have to live with this kind of embarrassment for the rest of his life. Zuoshi Yanlang turned around and went to the side of Zuoshi Ziyan and said: "Old Ancestor, it seems that the head of the Heavenly Palace is not here. He must have hid himself quietly, even these people don''t seem to know about it." "They couldn''t have gone too far, otherwise it is impossible for them to not know about it. They must be somewhere nearby in a secret room or something. Get these people to search and dig around. Those who don''t contribute to the search will be punished to death." Zuoshi Ziyan thought for a while before he gave an order. "Yes, sir!" He let the people of the Heavenly Palace search and dig around the place for the main purpose of digging the nearby ground around three feet deep, in hopes they would be able to dig up some clues as to where the Qing Clan had gone to. . After resting for a day, Qing Shui hopped onto his Fire Bird and went straight for the capital of the Greencloud Continent. Although he wasn''t particularly worried about the safety of his Qing Clan, he still missed them dearly. Even if his enemies could find their whereabouts, they would still require some time to enter the secret room before they could get to them. It was a peaceful day. The sun was shining bright and clouds were nowhere to be seen. However, Qing Shui''s heart was clouded with haze despite the clear weather - he had a feeling that his day would not go so smoothly. Riding on his Fire Bird, they soared the sky continuously while leaving a long red trail behind their path. Suddenly, Qing Shui could see a small dotted thing from afar. Although his eyesight was good, he couldn''t make out what that thing was. But he could tell that it was gleaming under the reflection of the sun''s ray. A demonic beast - even if he couldn''t make out what kind of demonic beast it was, he could tell it was definitely a demonic beast. Qing Shui was surprised by the sudden appearance of a demonic beast, so he quickly looked around the surrounding mountains and flew behind one of them without hesitation. He had a feeling that the Zuoshi Clan had already reached the capital of the Greencloud Continent, and that they would turn back - at least someone would - to check on their residence once their search in the Qing Residence came out fruitless. Qing Shui had hoped that there would at least be a few members of the Zuoshi Clan turning back first. He had a strategy to separate a few members away from the group and kill them first, then it would be easier for him to deal with the remaining ones later on. He called back his Fire Bird and stood on a secluded area of the mountain top. Qing Shui was careful not to be seen by them while he stared at the demonic beast flying closer and closer. When he got a clear view of the flying beast, his heart skipped a beat. There were four people on the demonic beast! The demonic beast was a giant Golden Eagle, but with the head of a lion. Qing Shui was familiar with the beast - it was a mutated demonic beast called the Golden Lion Eagle. Because of the demonic beast, Qing Shui was able to confirm that they were the members of the Zuoshi Clan. Moreover, their flying destination was exactly towards the direction of the Zuoshi Residence. Currently, they were getting closer to where Qing Shui was. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. And then he saw it. They were wearing the attire of the Zuoshi Clan. Besides, the men riding on the Golden Lion Eagle gave off the aura that only members of the Zuoshi Clan could have. The Golden Lion Eagle was not to be looked down on either, so he decided to eliminate the demonic beast first before anything else. He took out one pitch-black Frosted Iron Ball, which was the second one out of the eight balls he had made, to prepare for a strike. The Golden Lion Eagle was getting really close, and he knew he had no time to think of another approach right now. The Golden Lion Eagle was only at the strength of one star and its flying ability could be considered incomparable to its own instantaneous evasion ability that could be used multiple times after a period of cooldown - both were still abnormally strong. Moreover, the head of the Golden Lion Eagle was that of a Golden Lion, meaning that it was the sturdiest and strongest part of the entire body. Besides that, its teeth and claws were renowned to be extremely sharp, which was incomparable to those of the Shadow Mouse. Also, the terrifying speed of the Golden Lion Eagle was the one attribute that truly made the Golden Lion Eagle the horrible nightmare of any opponent. Qing Shui summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant as he prepared himself for the surprise attack. Just then, the Golden Lion Eagle let out a screeching cry and slowed down. Qing Shui knew he must have been discovered by the demonic beast due to its sharp senses. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! During the moment as he rushed out from his hiding place with the instantaneous move, he struck the Frosted Iron Ball towards the Golden Lion Eagle with the speed that was incomprehensible to his enemies. Meteor Smash! Qing Shui had already locked on to the Golden Lion Eagle with his spiritual sense before he pulled himself closer to the demonic beast with Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Most importantly, there was a mountain peak between the two of them, thus he used the instantaneous move to boost himself from behind the mountain rocks to the front of the Golden Lion Eagle. The elderly men on the Golden Lion Eagle were caught by surprise and their expression on their faces changed in an instant. At that moment, the Golden Lion Eagle''s full body gleamed in golden light, which indicated its next move - the instantaneous evasion battle technique. Demon Binding Ropes! Qing Shui struck out the Demon Binding Ropes he had prepared earlier. His goal was to interrupt the use of the Golden Lion Eagle''s battle technique. At the same time, Qing Shui used an Elephant Form technique on the Golden Lion Eagle that he had never used before in a battle. Vajra''s Glare! A certain chance of disorientating the mind of the opponent - leading them to be stunned for a while. Unfortunately for the Golden Lion Eagle, it had fallen into a trance by the Vajra''s Glare. Usually, it wouldn''t be a problem for the Golden Lion Eagle to regain its composure after being stunned for a while. However, that wasn''t the case this time as a deadly Frosted Iron Ball was coming its way with no intention of stopping. The Golden Lion Eagle could have evaded the incoming Frosted Iron Ball easily, but because of the Demon Binding Ropes as well as being inflicted with the Vajra''s Glare, it had lost the chance by being stunned twice, thus allowing the poisonous Frosted Iron Ball to pierce through the weakest part of its body - the abdomen area. That area was exposed as there weren''t any sturdy golden feathers to shield it from harm. Despite it being a small exposed area, it was also the weakest part of the Golden Lion Eagle''s body. Pu! The Frosted Iron Ball flashed through its body! A loud roar rang out in the sky, but everything was too late. Qing Shui allowed himself a satisfactory smile after getting a result that he had expected. He had hoped for an outcome like this, but he didn''t think he would be able to execute his plan this smoothly. The Golden Lion Eagle began to dive towards the ground as it continued to scream in agony. The four elderly men had a ghastly expression as they quickly aborted their mount. It didn''t take the Golden Lion Eagle too long to shrivel up as it dived towards the ground. Within a few minutes, the cries had dimmed. The last thing they could see was the figure of the Golden Lion Eagle falling to the bottom of the cliff. "You don''t need to look anymore. The seven Martial Saints in the Zuoshi Residence are already dead." Qing Shui stood on his Diamond Gigantic Elephant as he flashed a smile at the four elderly men. He noticed that they kept looking in the direction of their residence after the Golden Lion Eagle had fell to the bottom. Qing Shui sensed their strength and found that they were all around the strength of two stars. There was one, however, who had the strength of two and a half stars or even more than that. "Qing Shui, don''t get ahead of yourself." The strongest one among the four took a step forward. His glare was as sharp as a knife as he stared at Qing Shui directly in the eyes. This elderly man believed Qing Shui''s words, because there were indeed seven Martial Saints who were assigned to guard the Zuoshi Residence. "Third brother, what should we do? The Old Ancestor''s Golden Lion Eagle is dead." One of the elderly men standing beside him forced out a frown. "Kill him. It''s the only way." The strongest one spoke and never took his eyes away from Qing Shui. Vajra Subdues Demons! Heavenly Talisman! Qing Shui wasted no time and began his assault as well. He took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God as he proceeded to use the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to evade the elderly men''s attacks. Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui did everything in a second with a calm attitude. The Vajra Subdues Demons was used solely against the strongest elderly man. He would have easily killed one of them if not for the number of people on their side. Mighty Elephant Stomp! The elderly men from the Zuoshi Clan had to be careful of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Mighty Elephant Stomp after their strength had been weakened by Qing Shui. The Mighty Elephant Stomp had the strength of two and a half stars, which was quite strong considering that it was also an area of effect attack. Zuoshi Xilu could have easily defended himself against the Mighty Elephant Stomp, but with the strength of one and a half star after being inflicted with the weakening ability.. Being weakened by an enemy was the most upsetting thing that could have happened to a martial warrior. His enemy wasn''t as strong as he was in the beginning, but now his strength had been reduced to a mere one and a half stars.. Zuoshi Xilu now knew why the men from the Zuoshi Clan would always die in the battle one after another when facing Qing Shui. This young man had cultivated a weakening technique that seemed unbelievably blasphemous. At the same time, he finally knew why this young man needed to eliminate the Golden Lion Eagle first. Without the Golden Lion Eagle by their side, they had no way to escape from Qing Shui. From the very beginning, this young man had harbored the intention to force them to stay within Qing Shui''s reach. When he remembered the purpose of the Golden Lion Eagle the Old Ancestor had lent to them, he couldn''t help but think that everything was too late now. "Kill him with all you got!" Zuoshi Xilu shouted at the top of his lungs and rushed towards Qing Shui in the lead. Qing Shui was surprised, but in a good way. He was still thinking of various ways to separate the elderly men from each other, but seeing how they were eager to rush toward him, were they so desperate to point of plunging to their death? Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! State of One with Elephant! Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! Boom! Unfortunately for Zuoshi Xilu, he didn''t have any weapons that could resist the paralyzing effect of the thunderbolt. When he was paralyzed from top to bottom, he was able to get a glimpse of Qing Shui''s Thunder God as Qing Shui flashed by in front of him. But soon after he saw the Thunder God, he was directly kicked on the neck after Qing Shui had flashed by one more time. Tiger Tailwhip Kick! Crack! Instant death! Qing Shui flashed behind the one of the elderly men who was still in shock and used his Violet Gold Divine Shield to ram against him. At the same time, he flicked two poisonous Coldsteel Needles at the two elderly men who were rushing in for an assault on both sides. It had come down to this critical moment. If his opponents chose not to evade, they would be able to land a blow at Qing Shui, but if they chose to evade, they would lose their only chance. The two elderly man stared at the pitch-black Coldsteel Needles for a while before rushing towards the needles while gritting their teeth. Qing Shui had been praying for this situation to arrive! Divinity Protection! Pu pu! Almost at the same time! But the battle was destined to end just a few moments later. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Announcement: From today onwards till 1 June 2017, 00.00 (GMT +8), two lucky patreons will have a chance to gain access a one-month access to over 100 to 120 chapters of [Ancient Strengthening Technique] from 1 June to 30 June. If you wish to participate: *All existing and new patreons would be eligible for the pick The winners will be selected on 1 June 2017 by means of a random number generator. Thank you! Chapter Chapter: 737 AST 737 - Facing Head On, The Prowess of ''Petal Rain Under the Skies''Chi chi! After stabbing them with the two Coldsteel Needles, Qing Shui no longer attacked them but launched a Shield attack toward the elder who had suffered from damage earlier. Boom! Everything was over. All four had died! Qing Shui recalled that he had already killed 15 Peak Martial Saint level cultivators from the Zuoshi Clan. Four of them at the Qing Clan, seven at the Zuoshi Clan, and the four from earlier. This should be about half of Zuoshi Clan''s strength. Qing Clan gradually landed on the valley and collected the Golden Lion Eagle''s hide, core, blood and bones. The materials from mutated beasts of such a level were quite rate. In the future, he could use them individually in alchemy and let his demonic beasts take the pills to increase their cultivation level. It could even allow them to comprehend special battle skills and and abilities. After killing these four cultivators from the Zuoshi Clan, Qing Shui felt happy for a moment. Now, he had even more confidence in dealing with the last wave from the Zuoshi Clan. In the three occasions he had killed the fifteen people, his opponents were stronger each time, especially the last four he met who were either close to two stars or had exceeded two stars in strength. If not for his domineering Emperor''s Qi and Fiery Golden Eyes, he would probably not be able to even walk out of the Qing Clan, let alone winning them. Another thing was his Divinity Protection. This technique could be only used once a day. However, giving how heaven-defying it was, having such a restriction was perfectly normal. The Heavenly Thunder Slash, Cloudmist Steps and the Divinity Protection he had learned from the Heavenly Palace were all very practical skills he could put to use. The [Heavenly Palace Sword Art] was the only one that he had yet to discover its greatness. However, Qing Shui decided to still practice it in the future. After all, it had the words Heavenly Palace in it and the Heavenly Palace Sword Art was also known as the Falling Thunder Sword Art. It was just that he had no idea when he would be able to reach the stage of "Falling Thunder". Looking at the sky, Qing Shui decided to take action the next day. Thinking of what the Zuoshi Clan''s goals were in Greencloud City, they should be heading back soon. He stood at the top of the mountain where the cold wind blew. The wind at the peak of the mountain would always be very strong and cold. However, to a cultivator, this was nothing. There was less than a month to the new year. He hoped to be able to end this battle on a good note and have a good new year. After that, it would be Yuchang''s coming of age ceremony. Thinking of these, Qing Shui smiled. He could still remember Luan Luan''s coming of age ceremony. It hasn''t been long and now Yuchang has also ''come of age''. Looking at how they''re growing up happily, he felt very satisfied. In this world, an individual would only be considered an adult after the coming of age ceremony. Prior to this, they would only be considered a child. ... "Old Ancestor, we''ve looked around the vicinity and even dug to a depth of three feet deep." Zuoshi Yanlang looked toward Zuoshi Ziyan and said respectfully. "A sect with a long legacy is truly different. Although there aren''t any strong experts, they had once been strong before. To think that they still can find a place to reside. I''ve always felt that things are not as simple as they seem. Inform everyone to head back immediately." Zuoshi Ziyan gave it some thought and said. "Yes!" Zuoshi Ziyan''s words were not something anyone in the Zuoshi Clan could go against. Zuoshi Yanlang gathered everyone from the Zuoshi Clan before getting on the Golden Eagles after taking a look at the horrible damage done to the Heavenly Palace. With this havoc, one-third of the people had left the Heavenly Palace while over 100,000 people went home. The locations of the remaining one-third were unknown and many of the reputable clans in Heavenly Palace were massacred... Many members of the Jin Clan had also been killed. However, just like how the important characters in the Heavenly Palace''s nine halls had kept themselves hidden, although those who were killed were direct descendents, it wouldn''t obstruct their family''s development. It was just that no one knew if this havoc was good or bad. More than half the population in the Heavenly Palace were gone, leaving only some executives behind to wreck their brains. They didn''t even understand why things had come to this. ͨɽ This was a long mountain range, and was also a relatively huge stretch of mountains in the entire Greencloud Continent. Those who wished to enter or exit Greencloud City would need to pass through this stretch of mountains. It was just that this mountain was barren to the extent that there were no powerful demonic beasts here. Most places in this world were renowned for either being overly dangerous or were filled with heavenly and earthly treasures. If it didn''t had either, it was hard for the place to become well known. It wasn''t sufficient for it to be just a huge stretch of mountains since there were too many of such places in the entire World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui was now standing at the highest point in the area and looking toward the direction of Greencloud City. He knew that right now, the people from the Zuoshi Clan were there. The four he had killed the day before had all rushed over from Greencloud City. Qing Shui had the feeling that the others would be coming soon since they should know that he was in Pingyang Country. This would be his final battle with the Zuoshi Clan, and the toughest one he had come across in the past years. Qing Shui stood there, deep in thought. He couldn''t afford to lose, he could only win. The opponents should have at least one expert with a strength of three stars, or even exceeding three stars. However, he had the feeling that it should not exceed a strength of four stars. If it was only three stars, Qing Shui would be able to defeat them by himself. However, if they were close to four stars, he would be put in a tight spot. It would be all over if he was held back by his opponents. Afterall, there were over ten of them and he felt that they would probably be at least at two stars or above. If there were two at three stars or higher... Qing Shui was worried. Time passed by and soon it was noon. Qing Shui planned to wait here for a while and set off for Greencloud City before the sky had turned dark. In the late afternoon, Qing Shui lifted his head to look into the distance. His blood started to boil as he saw a few flying beasts, appearing to be very small from afar. However, Qing Shui felt that it was them. The final battle was about to take place, but Qing Shui suddenly felt very much at peace. Seeing the flying beasts getting increasingly closer, Qing Shui summoned all his powers to their limits. This time around, he couldn''t afford to be careless at all. He called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and found the best spot to conceal himself. When dealing with a clan like this, Qing Shui felt that it was especially justified for him to launch sneak attacks. Qing Shui held a bunch of Coldsteel Needles which had been previously tempered with poison. There were at least thirty of them. On his left hand, he was holding onto a Frosted Iron Ball. He then just waited for the flying beasts which were getting closer and closer. He was located on a high spot with his back facing the sun. Hence, Qing Shui and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant were completed concealed. Moreover, the surfaces were slanted, so even if the opponents were to fly past them, they wouldn''t be able to see Qing Shui. Qing Shui gradually closed his eyes and relaxed his body. He merely used his sharp spiritual sense to observe the surroundings, right down to the mere rustle of the leaves in the wind... Qing Shui suddenly opened both eyes abruptly in joy. His spiritual sense had attained a breakthrough. Earlier, the feeling was very blurred, but now, the senses were very clear. The clarity was like a pair of omnipresent eyes, able to see in all directions with great clarity. Presently, Qing Shui was even more confident. The spiritual sense was very important. If it was powerful enough, it could make up for a slight difference in abilities. Qing Shui''s Minute Subtlety was also tightly connected to the power of his spiritual sense. Just like now, his spiritual sense''s prowess allowed the entire environment to be reflected clearly in Qing Shui''s mind. The spiritual sense gave him the strongest sense of reality. Suddenly, five Golden Eagles appeared in Qing Shui''s spiritual sense with great clarity. Their distance and angles were completely reflected to Qing Shui through his spiritual sense. His spiritual sense''s level had truly increased, and it was at the most crucial phase. Qing Shui''s hold on the Coldsteel Needles tightened and his own existence suddenly appeared in the spiritual sense. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he broke into a smile. At this level of his spiritual sense, he could totally afford to close his eyes completely since the spiritual sense was much stronger than his own eyes! Ning! A crisp eagle cry rang out. Qing Shui could sense even the people on the Golden Eagles. Their appearances were exactly the same as the ones reflected in Qing Shui''s spiritual sense. In fact, what Qing Shui had seen was an actual image. It was just that another method was used to replace the eyes. They''re close! They''re close! ... Qing Shui was waiting for them to enter his attacking range. His body seemed to be trembling slightly due to the excitement. Suddenly, Qing Shui saw the eyes an old man dressed in yellow garment twitch. It was then that he also quickly opened his eyes. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant he was riding released an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. They cunningly went into a tricky corner thanks to the prowess of the spiritual sense which allowed him to find the best view. It was then did Qing Shui shoot out the tens of Coldsteel Needles he was holding. Petal Rain Under the Skies This was the strongest area of effect attack in his Hidden Weapon Technique. Its speed and accuracy was unrivalled. Back then, Qing Shui had spent a lot of effort to practise his killing move. "You''re courting death!" The old man dressed in yellow glared furiously and waved out his wide sleeves, creating a strong gale. He was hoping to blow away Qing Shui''s Coldsteel Needles but he quickly found out that it was a wrong decision. "Pu pu!" This time around, Qing Shui had paid a great price too. That was half the total amount of Coldsteel Needles he had soaked in poison. And because he didn''t have sufficient Coldsteel Needles, his Petal Rain Under the Skies could only be used once too. Pu pu... Qing Shui was very happy with the results as he watched on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There were twenty one of them and five Golden Eagles, but to think that eleven of them and four Golden Eagles were hit. At the start, Qing Shui felt that he would be able to hit about five of them, but definitely not more than seven. He even thought of the possibility that he might only hit two to three people. However, after his spiritual sense had attained a breakthrough, Qing Shui felt that this result was very normal. Of course, he was very satisfied too and was impressed by the great combination of the Hidden Weapon Technique and poison weapons. They formed a great killing weapon. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In that instant, those who had been hit by the Coldsteel Needles died. The Golden Eagles also let out a terrible cry and fell. Instantly, there were only ten out of the twenty one people left... "You''re a Poison Master?" the old man''s face which had been through the vicissitudes of life was filled with fury, but he still kept him calm as he stood there in the air, looking at Qing Shui. Over ten people''s deaths caused the remaining people be on tenterhooks. Only Zuoshi Ziyan and two other old men remained unperturbed. However, their eyes were fixed on Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at the three old men before him. He could sense the level of two of them. What that had astonished Qing Shui was that they were at three stars. And after Qing Shui sensed the level of the old man dressed in yellow who was standing in the middle, his heart skipped a beat. To think that he could sense his level. This was only something Qing Shui could do after his spiritual sense had gotten stronger. Although it was not at four stars yet, it was just a tad away... The quiet looking old man took out a white porcelain bottle and gave some medicinal pills to other people. "This might not be able to serve as a prevention. Everyone be on the alert." "Yes!" Qing Shui felt a bit stumped as he gradually took out the Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God, but the additional 50% increment in strength was nullified. However, what Qing Shui wanted wasn''t that 50% increment. He wanted the effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest. Only then would he be able to fend off the attacks from the opponent who was about four stars in strength, as well as the attacks from the other people.It was only recently that Qing Shui had thought of the idea of holding two different weapons at once. In the past, he was too restrained and didn''t know that he could use the Thunder God and Big Dipper Sword concurrently. Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! Chapter Chapter: 738 AST 738 - Ancient Thunderbolt Spear, The Clever Uses of Crystal Cards"I''m considered half a Poison Master as well as half an Alchemist. The Mind Replenishing Pill that the person took out before has no effect against this poison." Qing Shui said slowly as he took out the Thunder God and the Big Dipper Sword. "You actually managed to recognize my Mind Replenishing Pill. It seems like you''re really an Alchemist." The elegant old man next to the old man in yellow gown looked at Qing Shui and slowly enunciated every word with a powerful voice. There were ten more people! Qing Shui didn''t say anything. He was thinking about how he should fight the battle. His strength had already been totally raised and he had also used the Heavenly Talismans on himself. He casually took out a whole lot of Heavenly Talismans and tossed them to them. "Talisman master?"Zuoshi Ziyan muttered to himself in doubt. Qing Shui heard it. But he didn''t say anything. The Descending Heavens Talisman immediately reduced the old man''s strength by almost eight hundred countries. This made him unsure whether he should feel happy or upset. He was happy for being able to reduce it by so much but at the same time also upset that it was only possible when his opponent possessed strength that reached a certain frightening extent. He shook his head and summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, thinking it would be better if he initiated the first move. Vajra Subdues Demons! Peng! Qing Shui was relieved that the Vajra Subdues Demons was a success. It seemed that even though the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could only weaken the opponent''s strength by 10%, it was unavoidable even for an elderly man with strength of four stars. In a short while, the old man''s strength was reduced by almost three thousand nine hundred countries. Even Zhuoshi Ziyan was shocked by it despite having formidable strength. He finally understood why his own clan members were killed. He waved his hand and a long spear appeared in his hand. The barrel of the spear looked like it was made of ancient woods tangling together whereas the tip of the sword resembled electricity and thunder. It was the Thunderbolt! The Ancient Thunderbolt Spear refined with ancient magma fire. Qing Shui''s heart thumped. This time, he was really in trouble. The original strength of the elderly man was already quite frightening to begin with. Now, he has gotten himself an Ancient Thunderbolt Spear. Legend has it that Thunderbolt''s attacks were often attached with thunder and electricity energy. He didn''t know if Thunder God was able to block it. The other thing he was concerned about was whether the Thunderbolt would help to significantly raise the elderly man''s strength. But as he thought deeper into it, he let out a bitter smile on his face. The original function of the weapons were to help increase the strength of offensive attacks. Not to mention it was the Ancient Thunderbolt Spear he was looking at. The old man charged towards Qing Shui like a roc that opened up its wings. The four meter long enormous ancient spear struck towards Qing Shui with a violet blue colored light. The spear caused a series of explosions as it passed through the air, it was truly shocking!" Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! 7 Stars Armor! Qing Shui''s raw defense was worth around three thousand and eight hundred countries. Under the effect of Diamond Protection, it would be worth around seven thousand and six hundred countries. Along with the 50% boost provided by Nature''s Energy and 40% provided from both Immovable Mountains and Heavenly Talisman, Qing Shui''s achieved thirteen thousand and seven hundred countries of defensive strength. Additionally, the Thunder God also helped him boost it by one fold and under the state of Seven Stars Armour, it once again multiplied by a fold. However, the effect would only last for half an hour. His defensive strength could temporarily be boosted up to slightly more than five stars. Even Qing Shui himself was stunned by it. It was as if he only realized how powerful it was to dual-wield. All along, he had felt it unnecessary to wield both a sword and a hammer at the same time. Not only did it look weird, the two weapons weren''t really a match for each other either. This was also Qing Shui''s last resort because he ran out of ideas. He never thought that it would be so powerful. Even the people opposite of Qing Shui were shocked when they saw him holding a long sword in his left hand and a hammer in his right hand. Furthermore, he also looked really strange, as though he was a blacksmith They might even believe Qing Shui if he was to tell them that he was also partly a blacksmith. Bang! Even though Qing Shui has significantly weakened the elderly men. They still managed to blow Qing Shui away with their attacks. Furthermore, the technique which Qing Shui used was Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. Unfortunately, none of them was paralyzed by it. The old man watched Qing Shui as he got blown away by the attack. Even though the corner of Qing Shui''s mouth started trickle out blood, he wasn''t really heavily injured by it. A gleam of light flashed across Qing Shui''s eyes as he once again charged himself towards Qing Shui. He was so fast that Qing Shui could only block him with his Thunder God. At the same time, he also used the Big Dipper Sword to protect the vital parts of his body. The difference in strength between Qing Shui and the elderly man was too large. The Thunderbolt had already made up for the amount of strength that got reduced previously. In fact, it felt like there was an increase to it. His attack wasn''t sufficient to go against his opponent and even though he possessed formidable defense, he would still die if he got hit in the fragile parts of his body. His opponent''s speed was too fast. Qing Shui was already sweating all over his back just after a few clashes. If it wasn''t for the accurate judgement of his spiritual sense, he would most likely have been dead by now. Qing Shui, who found an opening, quickly swallowed down the Agility-Enhancing Fruit and Gale Pellet and received a one fold boost to his speed. Only after this did he feel a bit better. Despite this, he could only barely resist against it. Having agility was equal to having strength. With absolute speed, the opponent wouldn''t be able to do anything no matter how strong they were. Not to mention his opponent didn''t only have great speed, he was also at an absolute advantage. At this rate, Qing Shui would definitely lose the match. He had no time to use other techniques and was short of offensive techniques to use against the old man. If the other nine people decided to make their moves as well, the consequences would be unimaginable. Bang-Bang... Qing Shui got hit in the chest by accident. Despite having formidable defensive strength, he still spat out blood from the attack. But because Qing Shui''s powerful body was recovering on its own, Qing Shui didn''t feel that it was such a big deal. Agility! Qing Shui never thought that there would be a day when he craved so much for speed. The Cloud Mist Steps had been used by Qing Shui to its limit. However, the gap between their strengths was still too big. Furthermore, Qing Shui felt that his opponent cultivated some kind of techniques which could help raise one''s speed. Or else, he wouldn''t have just been able to barely stand up against him after using the Nine Continent''s Boots, Gale Pellet, Agility-Enhancing Fruit and so on. "That''s it!" A sudden joy emerged in Qing Shui''s heart. He suddenly thought about the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse Card that he had never used before. After dodging the attacks one more time, Qing Shui took out the crystal card and immediately patted it to his body. At that moment, Qing Shui felt a faintly discernible feeling flowing through his entire body. That feeling made him want to laugh out loudly. Effect: One fold boost in speed. Effect lasts for fifteen minutes. It could be stacked with similar battle techniques. Within fifteen minutes time, there was a fixed chance of dealing extra damage to the target. Originally, their speed differed by quite a large amount. But it would definitely be less than one fold. But now, after experiencing a one fold boost in speed, Qing Shui surpassed the elderly man in terms of speed. After dodging the attacks of the elderly man with ease, Qing Shui swung his sleeves and shot out two poisonous Coldsteel Needles from it. At the same time, he also used the Thunder God First Style, Heaven Shaking Attack. Even Zuoshi Ziyan was particularly concerned with Qing Shui''s poisonous needles and avoided it hurriedly. Qing Shui took the opportunity and used the Thunder God to attack with all his might. Heavenly Thunder Slash! Bang! The violet light on the Thunder God immediately clashed against the old man''s spear. It actually pushed the old man backwards. Qing Shui was stunned. He thought about the effect of the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse crystal card about there being a certain chance of causing extra damage. In other words, there''s a certain chance the offensive strength of his attack would multiply in that instant. It''s just that it was unclear how significant the boost would be. The more Zuoshi Ziyan fought, the more anxious he felt. It wasn''t weird for the very young man to kill the people from his clan with his current strength. He subconsciously moved his sight to Zuoshi Yun. Previously, he even had a feeling that Qing Shui intentionally left Zuoshi Yun behind... Similarly, Qing Shui also smiled and looked at the pale Zhuoshi Yun. All along, Qing Shui was never fond of hedonistic sons of aristocratic clans. They relied on the reputation of their clans to tyrannically abuse people as much as they liked. It might have been because Zuoshi Ziyan didn''t manage to take down Qing Shui so soon, the old man, who took out a medicinal pill previously, indicated to the old man next to him with his eyes and the two assaulted Qing Shui almost at the same time. Qing Shui had also been keeping an eye on other people''s movements. As he saw the two old men making their moves, Qing Shui didn''t dare to slow down. He quickly took out another Crystal Demonic Beast Card, the Crystal Demonic Beast Card of the Skywolf. Sneak attack, making his attacks impossible to defend. It could temporarily increase the guard-break ability and speed of the user. Upon getting yet another boost in speed and offensive strength, Qing Shui felt more reassured. However, because the duration of the effect was also quite limited, he would need to finish off the battle as soon as possible. If he couldn''t manage to do it, the outcome would be unimaginable. Unfortunately, he no longer had the crystal card of the White Jade Jiao. If not, the effect would have been even better, At this moment, Zuoshi Ziyan formed a flanking maneuver and slowly approached Qing Shui. Blue Lotus Art! Three glowing lotus flowers appeared around Qing Shui. This was also the result of his cultivation. He was able to skillfully control the four lotus flowers. By doing so, not only was he able to increase his raw defense by 40%, he could also use it as a shield to protect himself and also initiate attacks. But at the moment, it was really bad at offensive attacks. Qing Shui knew that the situation would only worsen the longer the battle dragged on. He looked at the three old men who were getting closer and closer to him and thought that he would need to kill two of them. His targets were the two old men who joined in a bit later. The golden lotus flowers continuously rotated around Qing Shui and very quickly, they had already completely shielded him. "Be careful of his poisonous weapons!" Zuoshi Ziyan suddenly screamed out loudly. However, Qing Shui suddenly shot out two Frosted Iron Balls which had been dipped in poisons before. But at the time when he initiated the attack, he was completely enveloped by the golden lotus flowers. Twin Dragon Explosion! S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui shot his Frosted Iron Balls at Zhuoshi Ziyan. He completely trapped Zhuoshi Ziyan with another two poisonous Hidden Weapons and violently charged towards the two elderly men. Thunder Strike! Unknowingly, Qing Shui has been struggling through the fight for quite some time already. He was again able to use the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. This was also one of the important reasons why Qing Shui was confident he could kill the two of them. Not everyone could block against the paralyzing effect of Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! Peng! Divinity Protection! Qing Shui used Divinity Protection to block the other old man''s attack. The Big Dipper Sword on the other hand, it had already pierced through the body of the paralyzed old man. At the moment when the last remaining old man planned to retreat, he felt a trace of coldness at his neck. Shadowless Kill! It was the killer technique of short ranged needle type Hidden Weapons. Unfortunately, the condition to use it was also quite harsh. Prior to using it, the user had to stay still for a long time. However, it would definitely be a very powerful technique if it was to be combined with Divinity Protection. Last time, the technique which Qing Shui used along with the Coldsteel Needle to kill the two Zuoshi Clan members was exactly the Shadowless Kill. Shooting two at once was Qing Shui''s current limit. "Using the Divinity Protection, that could only be used once a day, to exchange for the life of two Peak Martial Saints should be worth it!" Qing Shui smiled as he was really satisfied with his own achievements. The strength of the two elderly men were second after Zhuoshi Ziyan. Unfortunately, after getting weakened by Qing Shui, they only had about two stars of strength left. It was fairly easy for Qing Shui to murder two warriors with strength that was worth two stars, not to mention that there were a lot of supplementary techniques currently in Qing Shui''s body. Zuoshi Ziyan who avoided the Hidden Weapons got so angry that he almost spat out blood upon seeing the mess. His cold and sharp eyes suddenly turned bloody red. More than half of the strongest warriors from Zhuoshi Clan has been killed by this very young man. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 739 AST 739 - A Risky Kill, Four Folds of Offensive StrengthIncluding Zuoshi Yun, there were seven people left in the distance. Each and every one of them looked really pale. Other than Zuoshi Yun, the other six people were slowly surrounding Qing Shui. Unfortunately, they were all filled with anxiety. The way things turned out had totally exceeded their expectations. Anyone knew that once a person achieved great rank, all his friends family would share their fame. The young man in front of them, he was someone who was about to attain that. "It''d have been great if he is someone from Zuoshi Clan." Zuoshi Ziyan looked at Qing Shui before moving on to look at the pale Zuoshi Yun. When compared to him, the geniuses from Zuoshi Clan weren''t worth even a pair of sandals. Weaken, weaken... Qing Shui weakened all six of the people that were charging towards him in a row. The remaining people all had abilities that were worth around two stars, so when they got further weakened by him, their abilities became worth less than a star and a half. Ming! Qing Shui summoned the Fire Bird and instantly went into the state of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens. He breathed out an intense black flame and made both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant charge towards them, one from above, the other bellow. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Hell''s Inferno! The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and Jade Emperor Queen Bee were also summoned out by him. But he made them hang on to either the Fire Bird or the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as they continuously initiated their unique attacks at the people from Zhuoshi Clan. Qing Shui on the other hand, faced off against Zuoshi Ziyan. The odds of the fight were slowly tipping towards Qing Shui. "Did you regret it?" Qing Shui once again clashed against Zuoshi Ziyan''s. The effect of damage increase once again emerged and he right away pushed back his opponent. In between, Qing Shui continuously peppered Zuoshi Ziyan with his Hidden Weapons. Even the people who were fighting in the distance got hurt by them. Or else, the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant would not be able to hold their ground against them. If the enemies drew closer, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would use the Mighty Elephant Stomp. At the beginning, one of the old men from Zuoshi Clan rapidly made his way to the front but very unfortunately, he got petrified by the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and immediately got torn apart by the Mighty Elephant Stomp of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. This instilled a kind of fear in the other five people, causing them to not dare to get too close to Qing Shui. Qing Shui would also shoot out a Hidden Weapon with poison from time to time, making him impossible to defend against. Once it hit the target, the fate that awaited the target would only be death. "Zuoshi Ao, tell me, do you think we will die today?" One of the old men asked. For people from Zuoshi Clan, even if it had been a guard looking after the gate, he would be looked up upon by other people. No matter where they went, they would be respected by other people. Who would have expected a day to come where they were pushed back like this? Furthermore, it was because of a young man. "Zuoshi Yanlang, don''t ask questions like this. I''m feeling really nervous deep down. I haven''t lived long enough to die." The old man said while letting out a sigh. "Let''s finish of these two Demonic beasts first, I refuse to die under the feet of these two Demonic beasts." "You two go from the back, you go from the left while the two of us attack it from the front." Zhuoshi Ao looked at both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant and ordered the other four men. "Alright! Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui waited until this moment to use the most powerful supplementary technique. The Art of Pursuing caused Zhuoshi Ziyan''s speed to drop down. Binding Talisman! Binding Talisman! Qing Shui would take some time to throw out the Binding Talisman. He was waiting for the right moment to kill the elderly men. There were only two methods to do so, it''s either he kill them with poison or kill them by force. Even though poisons were reliable, his opponent was holding the powerful Thunderbolt at the moment. Hence, it would be very difficult for his Hidden Weapons to work. The Shadowless Needle could only be used at short range and it also needed time to reload. However, this time was already enough for the enemies to kill him a few times. As for the Frosted Iron Balls, the enemy could block it with his long weapons. Even the Primordial Flames could also be blocked by the opponent. Hence, he could only counter his opponent with force if he wanted to kill him. But now, Qing Shui would only pose a threat to his enemy if he was under the effect of Damage Increase. If he really wanted to kill his enemy, he would need to increase his offensive strength significantly for one more time. On their next clash, Qing Shui used a technique which he had never used before. Critical Damage! Unfortunately, it could only cause a bit of damage to the enemy. But more often, Qing Shui would be blown backwards by Zuoshi Ziyan. His body had already long been stained by the blood which flowed out from the corner of his mouth. It was just that the more they clashed, the more confident he looked. This was also one of the things that motivated the people from Zhuoshi Clan to continue battling. "Young man, you only managed to push me back once. Even though your body was really tough, you still lacked in offensive strength. What''s the point in holding on? Let me help end your pain." Zuoshi Ziyan said as he pushed back Qing Shui once again. Qing Shui spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. Actually, he was also feeling a bit helpless now. But Qing Shui had lefthimself a path of retreat. Once the effect of the Skywolf Crystal Card disappeared, he would leave. The worst outcome was just for him to put away the Demonic Beasts and escape with Nine Continents Steps Effect. The effect of the crystal card could still last for about seven minutes. Qing Shui was waiting for the right moment. If he managed to make it in time, he would be able to end the fight today. Qing Shui felt the familiar strength emerging and spreading out around his body. Critical Damage! He left a small wound on Zuoshi Ziyan''s body. At the moment, Qing Shui was holding a hammer in his left hand and the Big Dipper Sword in the other. After all, the knowledge contained in was a bit more profound. The Combination Sword Technique could also help raise a bit of offensive strength. The more they clashed, the more frustrated Zuoshi Ziyan felt. Despite having blood stains all over his body, the young man in front of him just wouldn''t fall. From time to time, he would even use attacks which could injure him. His body was terrifyingly powerful, with a terrifying recovery ability. If it had been other people, they would have long since been dead. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Today, only you guys can die." Qing Shui rubbed off the blood on the corner of his mouth and smiled at Zhuoshi Ziyan. The familiar force once again emerged. Coincidentally, Zuoshi Ziyan struck towards him furiously with his attack. The halo on top of the Thunderbolt flashed with a weird light. Qing Shui on the other hand, he locked his sight on the chest of his enemy. A series of explosive noises rang up in the air. "I''ll risk it once!" The blood in Qing Shui''s body felt as if it has started burning because there was only a few breaths of time left. Qing Shui summoned the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant while approaching the enemy''s Thunderbolt! Pu! Qing Shui used the Minute Subtlety all the way to its limit. The Thunderbolt Spear pierced through him at the corner of his chest. Qing Shui on the other hand, pierced through his enemy''s chest with his Big Dipper Sword. Critical Damage! Pu! Surprisingly, he actually managed to penetrate through his body with one thrust. Qing Shui was stunned. After that, he came to realize that the Damage Increase effect of the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse Crystal Card has merged with the unique effect of Critical Damage and immediately caused an attack that was four times as strong. He managed to penetrate through Zhuoshi Ziyan''s chest with only one strike. Even though Qing Shui also got stabbed by the spear, he reduced the damage to its minimum. The two stabbed each other almost at the same time. Qing Shui was paralyzed but at this moment, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant managed to make it in time with its Mighty Elephant Stomp. After the Fire Bird got Qing Shui, it immediately retreated backwards and forcefully pulled Qing Shui off of the spear. Qing Shui''s blood spilled out. This was also something that Qing Shui prepared in advance. If he didn''t do so and his enemy didn''t get a fatal wound, Qing Shui would only be killed by the enemy''s Thunderbolt. This was all to protect his life. But Qing Shui could only withstand that pain. He believed that the spear had twisted roots and intertwined joints. The injuries that he sustained were a few times more severe than what they looked like. However, he managed to stay alive. As long as Qing Shui could stay alive, he would be able to recover and heal himself. It''s worth it! Qing Shui had blood all over his body but he still let out a happy smile. The death of this old man meant the elimination of Zuoshi Clan. He took out a piece of Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and swallowed it. His damaged body recovered at a speed which was visible to the eye. The people on the opposite side were stunned as they stared at Zuoshi Ziyan who was barely standing in mid-air. The long spear dropped down! "Old Ancestor!" "Old Ancestor!" Zuoshi Ziyan was on the verge of collapsing. As he looked at the remaining Zuoshi Clan''s clan members, he had a lot of mixed and complicated feelings. He once again moved his gaze to Zuoshi Yun. Zuoshi Yun on the other hand, had a face that looked as pale as a paper. He didn''t have the guts to even look at Zuoshi Ziyan. At this moment, Zuoshi Ziyan let out a long sigh and once again glanced at them. It was a glance filled with disappointment and reluctance to leave. It was uncertain if he was disappointed with himself or with the others. After that, he slowly closed his eyes and his entire body dropped down. Zuoshi Ziyan, the Old Ancestor of Zuoshi Clan died! Qing Shui''s wounds recovered very quickly. It was just that his bloody clothes made him look like he was in a extremely sorry state. But all of these were no longer of any importance, he had won. The remaining people were just the same as a the beginning. It was very easy for him to kill warriors like them, who only had strength worth one and a half stars. The effect of 7 Stars Armour hadn''t disappeared. After all, it would last for an hour and it had only been half an hour. He had half of the time left. Qing Shui rode on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and immediately used the Mighty Elephant Stomp to blow them away. How would people with strength worth one and a half stars dare to face the shockwaves with strength that was worth two and a half stars? Qing Shui on the other hand, used the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to kill the warriors who fell for his trap. Previously, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant killed one of the warriors and injured the other one of them. Hence, there were only four warriors left who could still fight. The battle turned into a one-sided massacre! Bang! Critical Damage! Combination Sword Technique! The effect of the Crystal Demonic Beast Card was gone. Against these people, Qing Shui could only ignore up to 20% of their attacks with his Critical Damage. However, his Combination Sword Technique also helped increase his offensive power by another 20%. So if he was to include the State of One with Elephant into it, he would be able to instantly kill them. This was because of Qing Shui''s extremely strong defense. As long as they didn''t hit Qing Shui''s vitals, he wouldn''t be threatened by anything. The last person Qing Shui killed was Zuoshi Yun. Qing Shui who was standing in mid-air slowly calmed down. It was done, everything had come to an end. This fight helped Qing Shui feel a lot of stuff. It didn''t matter if his strength hadn''t gone through any breakthroughs, he managed to break through a lot in his mind. It was just like when you compare a person who has never gone out to a person who has been to a lot of places, they would have a lot of experiences. The more you see, the more you learn, the same applied to warriors. This match was very important to Qing Shui. After he dropped down, Qing Shui put away the Thunderbolt Spear. Even though it wouldn''t really be useful to him, he should still keep good stuff like this. If he was to give it to someone, it would still be considered doing someone a favor. The inner cores of the Golden Eagles produced a lot of stuff . At first, Qing Shui planned to refine Demons but he took his idea back. There were a lot of opportunities for him to do so in the future. Qing Shui looked into the sky. He didn''t leave but went back to the place near Zuoshi Clan. He looked at the surroundings of the house from afar as well as the nearby stuff around it. Zuoshi Clan was a secluded Clan. It already had a small population to begin with. Even though he killed quite a lot of their members last time, there were a few who managed to escape. Qing Shui wanted to test his luck and see if there was anyone from the clan who would come back to retrieve their treasures. It''s impossible for a supreme aristocratic clan to not have any treasures. Qing Shui felt that it would be a waste if he gave up on it, hence, he decided to guard this place for a few more days. If he could get the things which Zuoshi Clan left behind, it would definitely help him avoid a lot of trouble. Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! Chapter Chapter: 740 AST 740 - Zuoshi Family''s treasury, Liu Family''s ambitionQing Shui descended to a place of high altitude that was near the Zuoshi family. He had prepared to remain here for a few days to try his luck to see if he could get his hands on the valuables of the Zuoshi family. Although observing from here was very boring, it would not matter if he could get his hands on the valuables. Unknowingly, time flew past and the sky had already turned dark. The Zuoshi ancestral house was in a state of complete disorder, with the surroundings already turning in a region devoid of people. Therefore, if there were any people around, they would be towering existences. Qing Shui continued to remain on the top of a hill and proceed to train while surveying the Zuoshi family for any activity. Qing Shui treated the time within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as day. This was due to him feeling that the members of the Zuoshi family would only appear at night time. The first day passed just like that, with no reward at all. However, Qing Shui felt that this was very normal, as there would not be such a lucky coincidence that this would happen on the first day that he arrived. Even if it was three days, five days, ten days or even half a month of waiting, being unable to spot any of the members of the Zuoshi family was still considered normal. On the second day Qing Shui had spent all the time till afternoon before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After entering he proceeded to take a rest and slept fully before starting to train. After going through such an intense fight, he still was not able to get his Mighty Elephant Stomp to breakthrough to the Great Perfection Stage. The battle this time had made Qing Shui realise that many things, especially with his great increase in his combat awareness. There was also the increase in his state of mind which allowed him to remain calm during battle to the point that he was able to make sure that his expression does not even change. In addition, Qing Shui had seen the formidability of poison. If it was not for the Five Colored Poison, Qing Shui would have no chance of victory. Therefore, he had decided to properly utilize the strengths of poisons in the future. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had not been promoted for quite a long time. Indistinctly, Qing Shui felt that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal seemed to have a connection with the Ancient Strengthening Technique,he had stagnated on the sixth level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the sixth level of the Ancient Strengthen Technique for a very long time. The breakthrough for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the Ancient Strengthening Technique would basically not take such long of a time. Maybe it was the reason of his spirit energy, as every breakthrough of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would naturally bring along a huge promotion of his spirit energy. Once he is able to discover the breakthrough point he would be able to promote the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the next level. After defeating the Zuoshi Family, Qing Shui''s reputation had risen. As long as he was present, no one dared to touch the Qing Family, however the strength of the Qing Family in the whole was too weak. It would be much better if the Qing Family had a strength that was similar to the Zuoshi Family. Qing Shui shook his head as he knew that although the realization of the wish of him was a possibility, it would require a very long time and it would even need him to exhaust his entire life to achieve it. In a flash three days had past and there was still not a single trace of activity. Qing Shui had long thought of this situation and did not feel much disappointment. He had only felt slight pity that he did not have the time to wait here for long. Now, it was already nighttime and Qing Shui had planned to return back when the sky brightens up. Having nothing to do, he stood on top of the hill and stared at the bright moon and the many stars in the night sky. Suddenly, he felt that he was slightly thinking about home. Just out a few days and he was actually thinking about family. Shaking his head, he withdrew his gaze before suddenly spotting a sneaky figure in the distance which was far away from the Zuoshi Family. This was already the eighth time and Qing Shui has long gotten numb to this. This was due to the seventh time leading to no results, as it was just a few small thieves who were trying out their luck. However since they had met with him, Qing Shui would naturally not let them off. Remaining calm and collected, he increased his speed and rapidly followed the figure. After following from a distance, Qing Shui was able to see that it was an old person and was able to travel that fast with only one leg. Having one disabled arm, he wore a wide black robe that made him appear especially towering in the night. Qing Shui''s intuition informed him that this man should be related with the treasures, as he could feel that this person was seemingly very familiar with the geography of the Zuoshi house. A fit of excitement travelled through Qing Shui''s heart as he followed the disabled old man of Initial Martial Saint Stage from a distance. From the appearance and strength of the old practitioner, Qing Shui could deduce that he was definitely a member of the Zuoshi Family. This old practitioner dressed in black travelled all the way to the end of the ruins of the Zuoshi house before stopping. Upon stopping he started to walk towards the gigantic man made lake within the Zuoshi Family. Lake? Qing Shui had seemingly caught onto something as he saw the old practitioner take a water repelling pearl and dive into the lake water. Qing Shui did not follow along and quietly observed before using his spiritual sense. Not long after the old man exited the lake. Both of his hands were still empty, however and incomparably happy expression was hanging on his face. Qing Shui had placed a dozen of Interspatial Silk Sachets in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. These belong to those few members of the Zuoshi Family, however he had never opened them up. It was not because he did not wish to but he had forgotten about it. At the beginning he was reluctant to do so and afterwards he had forgotten about it. At this moment after seeing the old man entering the lake to seemingly retrieving something, he had suddenly remembered that he might have already gotten quite a few things from the Zuoshi Family. There were definitely quite a few treasures within the Interspatial Silk Sachets of the few strongest old men of the Zuoshi Family. Generally most people would still carry the good stuff with them as they might be put into good use in some special occasions. While thinking about those Interspatial Silk Sachets, Qing Zhui carefully followed the old man as he headed towards the outskirts of the Zuoshi Family. Time to time the old man would turn his head around to look at the surroundings as he continued moving forwards. When he turn his head around, Qing Shui noticed that this old man was blind in one eye. The remaining one was shiny black, causing people to feel a chill down their spine. "Who exactly is he? How was he beaten to such a sorry state?" Qing Shui wondered. Till now, he had felt that this old man was a member of the Zuoshi Family, however he should be sorry figure in the Zuoshi Family. The place that the old man headed to was a valley within a range of mountains. There was a massive lake in the center of the valley which was surrounding by mountain peaks that were covered in clouds. After entering the valley the old man was seemingly more careful,turning his head around three times for every one step. It was at this moment that Qing Shui felt a bunch of strong fluctuations. Those were also of Martial Saint Stage, and were seemingly stronger than the disabled old man. "Since you have followed me up you should show yourself, friend." said the old man as he turned his head around and looked towards a gigantic stone in the distance. "Ha ha ha, Zuoshi Yangcan, I truly have never thought that you would actually appear here. See, I told you that following this guy would definitely bring us to the treasures of the Zuoshi Family." a candid laughing voice appeared as a somewhat old man stepped out. "So what if you know about it, Liu Zilang. You, the Liu Family were the number one great family in the Pingyang County and bore grudges against our Zuoshi Family for competing with you all. Although you did not explicitly say it, in your hearts you all had all along wished for the destruction of our Zuoshi Family. You should be definitely very happy now." said Zuoshi Yangcan as he smiled fakely towards Liu Ziyang. "In any case your Zuoshi Family had been wiped out by other people. Let''s put it this way, you gift the treasures to us the Liu Family, and in the future I will keep you by my side. I will absolutely let you be more well off then your time in the Zuoshi Family. Look at what the Zuoshi Family had done to you." said Liu Ziyang with a warm smile as he walked towards Zuoshi Yangcan. "Ha ha, I''m a member of the Zuoshi Family. Although I''ve let them down, and they are all dead. You should be more clear than me, about what your Liu Family is. If I say the position of the treasures you would immediately kill me."said Zuoshi Yangcan with a cold laugh as he looked towards Liu Zilang. "Ha ha, I''ll give you a quick end if you open up the treasures location. How''s that?" said Liu Zilang calmly as he restrained his smile. "He he, do you think that the current you are my match? I''ve known all along that you were following me, however I doing this to lure you here. I want to kill you the moment you see the treasure." said Zuoshi Yangcan as he laughed coldly at Liu Zilang. Finished speaking, Zuoshi Yangcan proceeded to walk towards an unremarkable mountain peak, before shattering a large piece of mountain rock with a wave of his hand. Following up, he used his hands and rapidly patted towards the glossy rock that was exposed. After patting for a full 99 palms, the surface of the glossy rock slowly parted, revealing a inch deep place where a keyhole sat. Watching from a distance, Qing Shui also knew that the old man had entered the man made lake to retrieve the silver key placed there. Looking at Liu Ziyang, Zuoshi Yangcan took out a foot long bright gold key. Inserting the key in, he rapidly turned it for a couple of times before a clanking sound rang out. A nearby glossy rock surface rapidly sunk in, directly revealing a three metre tall door. "Liu Ziyang, if you have the balls you will come over." said Zuoshi Yangcan with a faint smile as he looked towards Liu Ziyang. "Ha ha, how can I take the risk on such a thing. Come out big brother and second brother." replied Liu Yilang with a chuckle, his face showing his self satisfaction. Ten people walked out in succession. Two of them were old men, while the rest were semi old men. "Liu Zilang since you made a fool out of me, no one will be able to get the treasures. Even if I were to die, I will die within it. No one will be able to get them." roared Zuoshi Yangcan before turning around and running into towards the door. The people of the Liu Family gawked before hurriedly rushing forward. They however did not rush into the door. Only upon seeing the Zuoshi Yangcan was about to use the key to close the big doors did they finally reach their limit and rushed forwards. However there were still four people who stood before the doors. Seeing the other party rushing over and being unable to close the doors, Zuoshi Yangcan pulled out the key and rushed inwards. Although the people of the Liu Family were secretly feeling apprehensive, they only hesitated for a moment before following closing behind him. This made him unable to stop and activate some of the traps within the treasure room. "Big brother, second brother, I feel as if there is something not right about this." said Liu Zilang rapidly to the two old men. " The dangers of chasing riches and honor. Its pretty good of the Zuoshi Family to place their treasures here. For so many years we, the Liu Family had also not done nothing. This time, not only do we want to become the number one great family within the Pingyang County when we return, we even want to use the treasures of the Zuoshi Family to propel us, the Liu Family to the next level." said the old man standing on the left resolutely while clenching his teeth. "Try harder and kill him as early as possible to guard against any later troubles." Finished speaking, Liu Yiyang took out a great bow that was five feet long. Yellow and Green colour merging into one, it was as thick as a wrist. Following that, he extracted out three two meter long jet black arrows. Whoosh! Zuoshi Yangcan keenly evaded the incoming arrows. When he turned around, Liu Yiyang could see that his brows were beaded with sweat. This made the nervous and apprehensive heart of Liu Ziyang calm down. "Could it be that I''m thinking too much" Suddenly, Zuoshi Yangcan disappeared in a corner ahead. Not daring to slow down, the people of the Liu Family rapidly rushed forwards. They were still very careful, and in the worst case scenario they would retreat along the same path that they had treaded. As the people of the Liu Family reached around the corner, they came to a stop. After the corner was a set of doors, and Zuoshi Yangcan was already nowhere to be seen. Within the doors was a very large room, and within the room was a dazzling lineup of items. Treasure room? If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 741 AST 741 - Five Colored Poison Beast, Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet SableTreasure chamber? Although they saw treasures before them, they hesitated. They kept having the feeling that there was a strong killing intent hidden behind those tempting treasures. Just as they were hesitating, a surge of power came from behind them, forcing them to inexorably dash into the treasure chamber. There were initially many light stones along the passageways, but after they''ve dashed into the treasure chamber, the big door made of unknown material closed up. There were no light stones in the secret chamber, but the sparkling gleams from those treasures were even more dazzling that light stones. However, these gleams made them feel unease. "Zuoshi Yangcan, come out if you dare. Why are you being such a coward?" Liu Zilang shouted out. He knew that he had been tricked. He had initially thought that they could just retreat if things didn''t turn out well, but he hadn''t expected the push from earlier to be so great that there was nowhere to retreat to anymore. "Hahaha, fool, so what if I''m acting cowardly? I wonder if you guys are pleased to be dying here?" "Zuoshi Yangcan, how about we come to an agreement?" One of the two elderly men from the Liu Clan spoke out. "Agreement? What a joke. What do we have to discuss?" Zuoshi Yangcan laughed. "There is something. Don''t you hate the Qing Clan? Do you want Qing Shui to die?" The old man''s voice seemed to have a certain charm to it, causing Zuoshi Yangcan to fall silent. No matter what, the Zuoshi Clan had been eradicated by that lad. The blood that flowed in him was from the Zuoshi Clan and as long as he was alive, he would need to do his part for the Zuoshi Clan. "Haha, so what? Even someone at Zuoshi Ziyan''s level had died. Who would be able to do anything to the Qing Clan?" Although Zuoshi Yangcan knew that nothing would come out from listening to the crap the Liu Clan was saying, he could not help but feel curious of what they have to say. "There''re many ways to kill a person. There''s poison, threats and borrowing the hands of others to get the job done. No matter what, as long as the goal is reached, it''s a good method. What do you think?" Liu Zijiang said slowly, his tone very calm. "Poison? You must be kidding. What''s scary is that young man''s poisons. Borrowing someone''s hands to get the job done? Haha, you guys are on your deathbeds now and are just trying to say all these so that I''ll let you off. If I were to let you go, wouldn''t you immediately work together to get me killed?" Zuoshi Yangcan said in contempt. "You''re right, I can''t get help from other people. However, our Liu Clan had just gotten our hands on a Poison Beast recently. It''s called the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. You must have heard of its name before." "Five Colored Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable?" Zuoshi Yangcan asked in astonishment. "That''s right, you should believe my words now." Liu Zijian smiled and said. "I wonder who had tamed that Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable? Don''t tell me that it hasn''t been tamed yet." Zuoshi Yangcan smiled coldly and said, a hint of contempt in his voice. "This..." "Liu Zijiang, do you really think that I don''t know the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable? None of you guys in the Liu Clan has been able to tame that Poison Beast yet? You deserve to die!" Zuoshi Yangcan said furiously. No one would like to be treated like a fool and to be tricked. That was why Zuoshi Yangcan was in great fury now and bellowed that he was going to kill them all. "It''s true that we''ve gotten our hands on a Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. We''d caught it with the Heavenly Silk Net left behind in our Liu Clan. It was just that there''s no one who could tame it. Do you want to try your luck?" Liu Zijiang was breaking out in sweat but he still said calmly with a smile. "You guys can stay here for now. How about I get them to bring the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to exchange it for you guys? " Zuoshi Yangcan kept quiet after saying this. "Brother, what should we do?" Liu Zilang asked, vexed. "Brother, will he really let us go with this?" Another elderly also asked, trembling. "If you were him, will you let us off?" Liu Zijiang smiled and said. "No!" "That settles it." Liu Zijiang smiled and found a spot to sit. He now felt nothing when looking at this pile of valuable treasures. Compared to life, all valuable things were worthless. Everyone understood now. Dragging it out for a little longer was better than being killed immediately. There might be some chance. They all showed admiration for Liu Zijiang''s acceptance toward this. ... The remaining four people from the Liu Clan continued to walk around in circles at the entrance. Qing Shui was looking on at this scene from a little distance away. He was not in a hurry. He decided to first take a look and see how badly the people from the Liu Clan would be thrashed by Zuoshi Yangcan. Qing Shui smiled when he saw Zuoshi Yangcan coming out from that passageway. The few people from earlier must have been kept under control even if they had not died. "I''ll give you guys two hours to bring the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable over. If it''s not here within two hours, you guys can be prepared to clean up their corpses." Zuoshi Yangcan looked at the remaining four from the Liu Clan, smiled coldly and said. "Let us take a look at Eldest Brother and the rest." Someone shouted out to Zuoshi Yangcan. "The time has already started. Remember, two hours. If you guys were to delay any longer, even if the beast was brought here, you guys can do nothing but clean up their corpses." "Old Six, I''ll head back and bring it over. The three of you stay on guard here." An elder from Liu Clan called out for his ride and flew off quickly. Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable Qing Shui heard that. He had came across this Poison Beast in the Poison Beast section of the Unusual demonic beast''s encyclopedia before. It belonged to the category of the rare Five Colored Poison Beasts and was hard to come across. Its size was smaller than two feet, and it was quick as lightning, covered with poison all over. The only reason Qing Shui knew so much about it was because there was the mention of a method to tame it in the [Poison Scriptures]. As long as one fed it with the Flower of Life, the person would be able to tame it immediately and it wouldn''t betray its owner in its whole life. This was what that was recorded in the Poison Scriptures and he didn''t know if it was true. Therefore, Qing Shui decided that he must definitely get his hands on this Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, even if he had to give up on the Zuoshi Clan''s treasure chamber. Time always seemed to pass slowly when one was waiting. Qing Shui couldn''t guess if the Liu Clan''s members were dead or still alive. During this time, Zuoshi Yangcan had come out once. With regards to the pestering of the remaining three Liu Clan members, he didn''t give a hoot and just headed back into the treasure chamber. After a while, time was up and Zuoshi Yangcan came out. He stayed at the entrance, occasionally looking out silently, occasionally looking toward the sky. "Zuoshi Yangcan, there''s no bitter grudges between our clans. There''s no need to go to such lengths to kill us all. We can talk this over." An old man put up a forced smile and said to Zuoshi Yangcan. "Earlier when you guys were trying to kill me together, why didn''t you ask to talk it over? Why didn''t you say that there''s no need to go through such lengths to kill? To think that you''re so thick-skinned to still dare say such words..." Zuoshi Yangcan looked at the old man in contempt. Just then, a loud cry rang out in the sky. It was the other old man who had returned back to the Liu Clan earlier. He was holding onto a great net with a small beast crying out in it. Qing Shui''s gaze was locked on that small beast which was less than 2 feet long and covered in a pretty violet color. Just from its appearance alone, no one would believe that such a beautiful little beast would be an extremely toxic Poison Beast. Five Colored Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Qing Shui also got his eyes on that Heavenly Silk Net. The Heavenly Silk Net was also a treasure. The Heavenly Silkworm was not a demonic beast but the Heavenly Silk it produced was a great treasure because it could fight against poison and was sturdy. There was a type of garment which was made from Heavenly Silk, just like the Lunar Silk Garment Qing Shui had on. however, their attributes were different. Both the Heavenly Silkworm and Lunar Silkworm were mutated species and it was hard to find one in a hundred years. The old man carefully held onto the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable and walked up to the door. "I''ve already brought the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable here. Now you should let our Eldest Brother and the others go." "Liu Ziyang, are you really an idiot or are you just pretending to be one? Did I say that I would let them go? Do you think it''s possible for me to let them go?" Zuoshi Yangcan let out a snort and said. "Then what do I get from giving you the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable?" Liu Ziyang was so angry that his face had turned red. "It''s in exchange for me not killing them immediately. How about it, do you want to trade?" "You..." "If you don''t wish to trade, I can chuck out their corpses immediately." Zuoshi Yangcan looked at Liu Ziyang with great interest and said. "Alright, alright, I''ll give it to you, I''ll give it to you." Sweat broke out on Liu Ziyang''s forehead. When he wiped off his sweat a hint of determination flashed in his eyes. He then put down the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable on the ground and signalled for Zuoshi Yangcan to come over and get it. "Come over and put it closer!" Zuoshi Yangcan wasn''t one who could be so easily deceived. "Alright, alright!" Liu Ziyang quickly agreed before walking over slowly toward the entrance. As he walked he kept asking if it was close enough. "Alright, just leave it there." Zuoshi Yangcan said loudly to Liu Ziyang. In the records, anyone had the chance to tame the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Although the chances were not high, he wouldn''t have done himself justice if he didn''t try while it was in the Heavenly Silk Net. Zuoshi Yangcan also hoped that his luck was extremely good. If he could tame this Five Colored Poison Beast, he would be able to kill these few people before him in seconds. Liu Ziyang put it down slowly and then got up slowly. Before he let go of the hand that was grabbing onto the Heavenly Silk Net, he suddenly threw it toward Zuoshi Yangcan and he had even opened up the net in advance. Squeak squeak! Zuoshi Yangcan''s countenance turned grim and he quickly ran in toward the passageway. However, his speed was far from being a match for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Boom! When Zuoshi Yangcan felt as if he was about to be hit by the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, he immediately struck out his palm toward it. Although he managed to send the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable flying, his hand was already bleeding while the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was unharmed. This creature appeared to be very soft but could withstand impact. Its flexibility was extremely high, it was as if he had punch into a lump of cotton floating the air, with 99% of the force dissipated. Zuoshi Yangcan saw that there was blood in his hand and before he had the time to feel any pain, he was struck by darkness and fell unconscious. Or rather, he had already died. Liu Ziyang was elated to see that Zuoshi Yangcan had died. In his heart, Eldest Brother and the others had already died. Now, the treasures and the entire Liu Clan would be his. It was just that he had no time to be happy as he noticed that the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was charging toward him. His heart almost jumped out of his mouth. It was also by chance that Liu Clan had managed to capture the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable with the Heavenly Silk Net. Earlier, he had been forced to release it, but it seemed like he was going to suffer from his own malicious actions... It was an undoubtedly instant kill. The poison from the Five Colored Poison Beast together with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable''s speed was really a devilish existence. This was a poison that even a Peak Martial Saint was not able to withstand, let alone people like themselves. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter Chapter: 742 AST 742 - Unexpected Capture - Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, Like A Tiger With WingsWith just one swift move, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had killed all the members of the Liu Clan in the area. Qing Shui had a sudden strong desire to have this Five-Colored Poison Beast as his own. He thought about the Five-Colored Poison Beasts that he had already owned. Inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the Five-Colored Daylily Pythons could be found swirling around the Five-Colored Daylily Grass. In contrast to the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, the Pythons would normally attach themselves to the Five-Colored Daylily Grass instead of roaming around. Most importantly, the Five-Colored Daylily Pythons were still underage, unlike the fully-grown Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable in front of him. Qing Shui thought about how strong his two Five-Colored Daylily Pythons in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would become one day. Even then, he realized that their strength would still be quite weak in comparison with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. The Five-Colored Daylily Pythons and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable were from the same family of Five-Colored Poison Beast, but the difference in strength between the two species was quite huge. Of course, it would be inappropriate to compare the fully-grown Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable with the underage Five-Colored Daylily Pythons because of the difference in their ages. After all, the strength of a Poison Beast, like that of a demonic beast, would naturally come along with its age. The older it grew, the stronger its poison core and toxins would become. Moreover, the Five-Colored Daylily Pythons were known to be toxigenic. They needed the Five-Colored Daylily Grass in order constantly produce toxins in their body, which explained why they never stayed away from it for too long. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, on the other hand, was one of the best among the Five-Colored Poison Beasts and could even be tamed as a powerful partner. Also, because Qing Shui had previously obtained an invaluable Flower of Life, he was eager to try capturing this particular Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable with his own ability. In this world, there weren''t many who could restrain a Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. The sables had soft flexible bodies that still had the toughness of a diamond. Each sable would have sharp teeth and claws that could easily pierce through sturdy metals like 1000-Year Coldsteel. The deadliest part, however, would be its poison and speed. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was essentially a tiger with wings attached. This kind of Poison Beast was definitely stronger than the spiritual beasts of the Heaven and Earth. Not only was the Five-Colored Daylily Python unable to stray away from the Daylily Grass for too long, it would need to attach itself to the user, like on the wrist, for an assault once it had been tamed. Luckily for Qing Shui, his Five-Colored Daylily Pythons were still at their weaker stage. Because of that, he had been able to use Nature Energy and the Pure Jade Pellet to resist their poison during the time he tried to capture them. Qing Shui hadn''t tamed his Five-Colored Daylily Pythons yet, because he needed them to produce toxins instead. Thus, when he saw the powerful Five-Color Poison Beast in front of him, he wanted to capture it as soon as possible. After the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable killed the remaining three people from the Liu Clan, it turned its gaze towards Qing Shui, focusing on its next victim. When Qing Shui knew what was happening, he stiffened. He feared that this Poison Beast would kill him before he even had a chance to capture it. Qing Shui was already holding a Flower of Life as he fixed his gaze on the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. The sable, however, ignored his gaze and suddenly rushed towards him swiftly . "This Poison Beast still wants to attack me even though I''m holding a Flower of Life? So the Flower of Life didn''t matter?" Qing Shui quickly unleashed his Demon Binding Ropes as he focused on the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. He even quickly took out the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace as an extra precaution! If the Demon Binding Ropes didn''t work, he would have to use the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to quickly imprison the Poison Beast. He had a feeling that the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace possessed the ability to frighten any demonic beasts that set its eyes upon it. Qing Shui''s belief turned out to be correct. When the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable saw the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, it continuously let out an uncomfortable screeching. It quickly crawled on the ground as it looked at the furnace with fear in its eyes. Qing Shui allowed himself to smile. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was a good choice indeed, as the effect was quite strong. He hadn''t even used the furnace to trap the frightened beast, yet it had succumbed to fear and lay itself on the ground. If he were to use the furnace and imprison it, the sable would definitely struggle and be trapped inside the furnace until its death. "I can use the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to scare the demonic beasts next time." Qing Shui''s new discovery was unexpectedly delightful. He also found out that the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable didn''t really pay attention to the Flower of Life. Qing Shui saw a hint of yearning for the flower in the sable''s eyes, but also a hint of struggle. "Struggle?" Qing Shui was puzzled. Why did it struggle against the temptation of the Flower of Life? He remembered about the tale of the Flower of Life. A Poison Beast would be forever loyal to a person that managed to feed it a Flower of Life. Qing Shui had a vague feeling that it might be true after all. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was a creature with the power of divine connection. Even if it were to swear its loyalty to someone, it would still need to observe the person''s true power. Qing Shui decided that he needed to prove his abilities to the sable in order to let it know how strong and capable he was. Qing Shui was still uncertain, but he thought it was worth a try! Saintly Hands! Nature Energy! Qing Shui quickly circulated every technique he had that could dispel any abnormal statuses then proceeded to consume a Pure Jade Pellet. He took out the Thunder God and rushed towards the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Cloudmist Steps! Qing Shui realized that he wasn''t able to catch up to the sable''s speed, so he quickly consumed a Gale Pellet to increase his pace. Afterwards, he repetitively struck the ground with the Thunder God''s aura of destruction, hammering and shaking the whole mountain valley as he continued to display his strength. Screech screech! The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable evaded Qing Shui''s attack and looked at his Flower of Life while letting out a series of screeches. The nimble body of the Poison Beast jumped up and down as it screeched for joy. "You sly little thing." Qing Shui was surprised by its change of behavior and unequipped his Thunder God. Then, he handed the Flower of Life to the sable, which took it with its front claws and consumed it in one bite. The bowl-sized Flower of Life was consumed by the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable in no time. Almost immediately, Qing Shui could feel a marvelous unique sensation throughout his body, as if there was a reaction between him and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. The spirit beast had recognized its owner! This must be the feeling of being recognized by a spirit beast. Qing Shui turned to look at the sable''s gorgeous violet body and found it pleasing to his eyes. He wanted to touch it but decided against it, as the sable was full of poison. Just when Qing Shui was feeling perplexed, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable glowed in a violet light for a few moments. The glow wasn''t because of a breakthrough, but rather it was a control that could stop its poison from spreading when it was touched. After the glow had died down, the sable seemed to grow more friendly with Qing Shui. Qing Shui extended his hand to touch the sable, but the sable made the first move and quickly jumped onto Qing Shui''s body. The two-foot long sable was still huggable. In that few moments of interaction, Qing Shui''s heart was beating fast. Despite its extremely friendly actions, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was, after all, a terrifying Poison Beast. He had the confidence that the sable would not poison him, but at the same time, he was terrified that he would be poisoned accidentally. "You little sable. Keep following me and you will have sumptuous meals all day and night." Screech screech! When he looked at the nimble Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, he felt that the dull days of waiting in this area had been worth his time. Just obtaining the sable alone trumped all the treasures of the entire Zuoshi Clan combined. After all, not all of the treasures in the Zuoshi Clan''s storage would be valuable. The chances of finding a live beast were basically zero. Moreover, the most valuable treasures, like the Divine Artifact, would not be recklessly placed inside the treasure storage. Qing Shui didn''t put too much hope in the items stored inside the treasure storage after considering what could actually be in it. Moreover, it seemed that treasure storages were often quite dangerous and trap-laden. However, Zuoshi Yangcan was dead, so he ultimately decided to check the contents of the treasure storage. Qing Shui attempted to put his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and managed to do so without any problems. He thought about it for a while and finally understood why - it must have been the recognition of the spirit beast. If he remembered correctly, the sable''s recognition with the Flower of Life did have a similar effect as the Divine Marionette Pellet. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was discerning as it would not acknowledge its master immediately. Because of Qing Shui''s Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, the Flower of Life, and Qing Shui''s display of strength, the sable had finally acknowledged Qing Shui as its master. Qing Shui then called out his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable once again. He took out five Beast Pellets and Endurance Pellets for the sable to eat and increase its power quickly. Then, he took out a portion of the Agility-Enhancing Fruits and Strength-Enhancing Fruits and fed them to the sable as well. Qing Shui could feel the joy of the sable as its strength grew substantially. He felt relieved that he had kept a surplus amount of pellets and fruits just for this kind of moment. After a moment of dawdling, one hour passed. Qing Shui brought his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable along and went straight towards the Zuoshi Clan''s treasure storage. Qing Shui was careful about approaching the treasure storage as there would normally be some sort of mechanism that protected the entrance to the storage. Qing Shui circulated his strength to the maximum with his Blue Lotus Art. In most cases, the common mechanisms protecting a treasure storage would be hidden arrows or the release of poisonous gas. Qing Shui walked slowly towards the path before turning two corners to reach a humongous room. A door made of unknown metal had been opened and the gleaming gold of the treasure room leaked out of the gaping entrance. The gleaming of the treasures felt a bit chilly to his senses. What caught his attention were six people inside the room. They were all dead, as evident by their honeycomb-like appearance caused by the explosion of the dark arrows stuck on their bodies. The blood on their bodies was all black as well. Poison arrows! Just then, a strong force came out of nowhere and pushed against Qing Shui. He realized he wasn''t able to endure the sudden force, so he had no choice but to bring the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable with him into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After a while, Qing Shui and the sable came out again. The situation had reverted to normal, but the entrance door was now closed tightly. Qing Shui tried to use the Thunder God to burst the door open, but failed despite the crumbling of the mountain rocks around the door. It didn''t seem the door would open even if he crushed the whole mountain. Screech screech! The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable let out two screeches and quickly climbed onto the front of the entrance door. It climbed around in one full circle, and baffled Qing Shui with its next move. The inner portion of the circle pattern that the sable had made suddenly collapsed. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had corroded a part of the door in a circular motion... "Such powerful poison," Qing Shui thought. He was still in awe as he was filled with an indescribable feeling of happiness. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was a great boost to his strength and further secured his sense of security. Swish swish.. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield, and instinctively, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable went up on his shoulders to take cover as well. Four golden lotuses also appeared around Qing Shui''s body to protect him from harm. Clink clink. After a series of clashes against his shield, he looked under his feet to discover several dark arrows. The first mechanism of the room had been triggered, but there was still another that he needed to find. The treasure storage was concealed from the outside world, so it was likely there wouldn''t be an excessive amount of traps in the storage itself. Qing Shui walked into a large room with a cautious heart. He looked at the six dead people from the Liu Clan inside the room. With their deaths and those of the four outside, the Liu Clan was thoroughly finished. These had been men of talent in the small Pingyang Country. It was too bad that they had all been weaker than the Zuoshi Clan but regardless, both clans were already finished. Treasures of silver, gold, and precious materials filled the room. The tables and shelves in the room were made of gold, and the record counters were made of jade.. Beast cores, beast leather, medicinal herbs were in abundance as well. Qing Shui was pleased that the medicinal herbs inside the room seemed quite powerful, with even some being of the 5,000-Year level. "See, this is what makes a true supreme aristocratic clan." Qing Shui revealed a smile as he took the herbs and put them in his inventory. Then he rummaged through the collection to see what kind of medicinal herbs the Zuoshi Clan had been keeping inside the treasure room. LingZhi of 5,000 years, 5,000-Year Angelica Dahurica, 5,000-Year Starmoon Flower. "Hmm, 5,000-Year Starmoon Flower?" Qing Shui observed the gleaming speckles that shone like moonglow on the medicinal herb. The herb was as thick as a child''s arm and was shaped like crescent moon - all characteristics of a Starmoon Flower. It seemed that he had found one of the ingredients needed for the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet. The other 5,000-Year herbs were still abundant. It was a shame that they weren''t the ones required for the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet. Qing Shui was still happy because he might have a use for them later when the time was right. He didn''t have anything to fear with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so he stored the 5,000-Year Starmoon Flower inside the realm to keep the medicinal effect of the flower intact. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 743 AST 743 - Returning to Qing Clan, Another YearAfter collecting the items, Qing Shui headed further inside. The Zuoshi Clan''s treasure chamber was of a considerable size. It was a pity that there was not much kept inside. It might be because it had not been long since they returned to Pingyang Country. The things here were mostly gemstones and demonic beast''s cores. What that made Qing Shui happy was that there were some Peak Martial Saint level demonic beast''s bones, blood and stuff. Now, his requirements for Peak Martial Saint level ingredients were taken care of. Other than the mechanism right at the start, there were no other mechanisms. However, It was a really vicious one. If not for the fact that he had the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, he had no idea how long he would have needed to escape the mechanism. After sweeping up all the good stuff here, Qing Shui left immediately. He called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant at the entrance and brought down the place with a series of Mighty Elephant Stomps. He then mounted the Fire Bird and left. It''s time to head home! He had not left home for very long, but Qing Shui now missed home. After using a Nine Continents Step, he got the Fire Bird to fly toward the direction of Greencloud City at the fastest speed possible. Everything in Pingyang Country was no longer important. The things here were considered settled and he might never come here again. Even this time was merely an accident. This time around, it only took him over two days to return. When Qing Shui saw the state of ruin the Qing Residence was in, his heart still throbbed even though he knew that the members of the Qing Clan were fine. Qing Shui didn''t head for the Heavenly Palace. Instead, he directly flew toward the secret chamber and quietly waited outside. He knew that Luan Luan''s demonic beasts were in the vicinity and would pass the news of his arrival to her. As expected, not much time had passed before the sound of something stirring came from the lake and Elder Ge came out from the water''s surface. When he saw Qing Shui, he let out a loud laughter. "You''ve won!" Elder Ge knew that since Qing Shui could stand here, he had clearly won. However, he still felt a little surprised, his gaze toward Qing Shui was filled with happiness. "Mmm, I''ve won." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Let them come out. It should be quite stuffy in there." Qing Shui smiled and continued. "Compared to what you had to go through, the stuffiness here is nothing. Moreover, there''s no discomfort in just staying here for a short period of time." Elder Ge smiled and took the lead to head down. Coming here once again, Qing Shui''s feelings were completely different than before. The previous time he came, his feelings were very heavy but this time, he felt very happy. Having experienced the recent events, Qing Shui and the others were able to take things better in their stride now. They knew what they needed to treasure, what they should not be too bothered by. This was a rise in their mental states. He entered the place in the same way as before. "Daddy!" "Daddy!" When the two kids saw Qing Shui, they ran over happily, shouting as they did. Qing Shui carried them up, one in each hand. Many people headed over from afar. Being able to see Qing Shui here was great news to them, and everyone were extremely happy. "Alright, everyone can make preparations to head out now." Elder Ge smiled and announced. "Alright!" "We can finally go out!" "It''s so stuffy in here!" S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ... Although it was not unbearable in here, they were all cooped up and there was the mental torment which didn''t make them feel well at all. At present, having heard of Qing Shui''s victory, everyone was overjoyed since the word ''victory'' was very important at this point. The opponents were from a great reputable hidden clan and even the weakest of such clans were like the unattainable stars. Now that Qing Shui has won, not only did it raise the reputation of the Qing Clan, but given that how Qing Shui was the Heavenly Palace''s Patriarch, the Heavenly Palace''s reputation would be increased by a lot as well. It was a pity that the Qing Clan''s and Heavenly Palace''s overall abilities were still too weak. However, with Qing Shui around, they were safe. Now all they had to do was to develop. Qing Shui carried the two kids and started to send them out. By the time everyone had left, half the day was already gone. Elder Ge and the others returned to Heavenly Palace while Qing Shui returned to the Qing Clan with his family members. After Elder Ge brought the people back to the Heavenly Palace, they started working on the reconstruction. The people involved in this operation were the 10% who had stayed behind. These people were the core members of Heavenly Palace and were extremely loyal. They were the soul of the Heavenly Palace itself and the Heavenly Palace would be dependent on them. Elder Ge looked at the state of ruin of the Heavenly Palace, tears uncontrollably falling down his face. The Heavenly Palace had a legacy of a few thousand years. But now, everything had been turned into ruins. Thankfully, the people still remained. What was lost would be recovered quickly. Elder Ge himself joined the recovery operations, overseeing the situation, giving compensation and encouragement as required. It might be because the Qing Clan''s manor was bought by them, although they felt pained to see it destroyed, losing the manor was nothing to them as long as their family were safe. The Qing Clan had not been here for long, but all the clans in the vicinity came forward to offer their consolations. There were even a few clans who had offered to gift Qing Shui with a brand new manor in the vicinity. Qing Shui had offered to pay a high price to buy it over from them. However, they refused to accept, claiming that they were happy if the Qing Clan would accept the manor and stay in it. Qing Shui didn''t reject any further and led the Qing Clan to move into a manor not far away from the Qing Clan''s previous manor. He mentioned that they will return the manor once their home was rebuilt. They had polite exchanges and told Qing Shui that the workers would arrive very soon and the Qing Clan''s manor would be rebuilt in at most half a month. Qing Shui smiled and nodded. He was happy to receive their help. With power, such attention would be available everywhere. Moreover, while it seemed as if they were losing out, they were actually the ones getting the benefits. After all, all of them wanted to get affiliated with the Qing Clan. Qing Shui knew that they were merely passerbys in their lives and thus didn''t continue to stand on ceremony with them. Moreover in Greencloud City, it was not a bad idea to maintain good relationships with them. After all, no one was useless. Qing Shui and his family, as well as the Martial Saint level elders all moved into this manor. This was a manor belonging to the Huang Clan and Qing Shui could tell that this was the best one they had. Since they showed such sincerity, Qing Shui would naturally not treat them badly. After moving in, everyone looked for their own rooms and familiarized themselves with the new environment. Qing Shui didn''t rush to look for him own room. After all, he was not short of a place to stay. Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui, a satisfied smile hanging on her face. However, she also looked toward Qing Shui with a hint of pity. She felt that her child had lived a very, very hard life. Since young, he hadn''t been one to give in to fate and was able to put in hard work. And the truth was, he did really put in a lot of hard work. It was as if he had never stopped to take a break before. For her, for Qing Qing, and having to deal with many events. This time around, it was for Wenren Wu-shuang. With a son like this, she was very satisfied with her life. Qing Shui lifted his head. Wenren Wu-shuang had walked up to him subtlety. There was a hint of joy in her beautiful eyes which appeared to be a little moist. He had done enough for her and had treated her well enough. "Wu-shuang, I''ll leave you to have a talk with Qing Shui." Qing Yi smiled and left. "Thank you." Wenren Wu-shuang still said this. She didn''t know how to express her gratitude. Even though Qing Shui wanted to woo her, the two of them were after all, still unrelated. She also thought of the time when she had lost her memory. She was really heavily indebted to Qing Shui and the Qing Clan. They had treated her like their real kin. Thinking back on everything, Wenren Wu-shuang started to feel both grief and happiness. With such an outstanding man and a nice family to care for her, it was sufficient. "How are you going to thank me? You can''t always just be giving words of thanks." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Wenren Wu-shuang. If it was Di Chen, Qing Shui would give a small punishment. But with Wenren Wu-shuang, after having gone through that short episode of memory loss, the distance between the two of them had increased slightly. "How do you want me to thank you? I... don''t have money..." Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui, as if she was smiling, but yet not smiling. "Mmm, lass, you also know how to joke now. Come, let me reward you with a kiss..." Qing Shui slowly inched in closer. "Rascal!" Wenren Wu-shuang shot out and pushed Qing Shui away gently. Qing Shui also stopped. Moreover, there were still people around. However, it didn''t seem like he should be doing something like this even if there were no people around. Not long later, the ladies arrived. Huoyun Liu-Li didn''t care about the other people present and just hugged Qing Shui. Her tall figure pressed into Qing Shui''s arms as she said nothing, just hugging him tightly. "Why? You''ve missed me so much?" After a while, Qing Shui gradually smiled and said. "That''s right, I''ve missed you. I''ve missed you a lot." There was a hint of moisture in Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes. As she let go of Qing Shui, teardrops fell from her eyes. "Aren''t I perfectly fine? Why are you crying?" Qing Shui quickly wiped away her tears. When women cry, it was really a heartbreaking scene to watch. "They also missed you a lot and were worried for you too." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said to Qing Shui, tears in her eyes. Qing Shui picked up their hands and put them altogether. From their gazes, Qing Shui could feel the surging feelings of love. Humans would only know what they had in the past were truly precious and beautiful after having been through life and death moments. Only after losing these things would they regret not having treasured them in the past. Time passed by, and half a month had gone by. The Qing Clan''s manor was rebuilt and the renovations were complete. Everything was brand new and only waiting for them to move over. As thanks, Qing Shui sent the Huang Clan some Vermillion Fruit Wine and some turtles from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, he didn''t give any spices. It''s better not to divulge everything he has, to save him some trouble in the future. The new year would be coming in about ten days. It was the start of the year again and Greencloud City was filled with the festive mood. Qing Shui enjoyed such a lively feeling. "Daddy, let''s go out and play!" Qin Yin tugged Qing Shui and he squatted down, smiling. "Where''s your mommy?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "Mommy, brother, aunt and the others are at the back." Qin Yin blinked her beautiful eyes which were like crystals and looked very pure. "Then why didn''t they bring you along?" "They asked me to come ask daddy along." Qin Yin pouted her cheeks and looked at Qing Shui. "Alright, let''s go. Daddy will bring you to join them." Qing Shui smiled and carried Qin Yin. He knew that Canghai Mingyue was training these two, occasionally giving them the chance to train their abilities. In a while, Canghai Mingyue and the others, as well as Qing Zun came out. When the few ladies saw Qin Yin''s pouting expression, they came over and gave her kisses, trying to cheer her up. It didn''t take her long to smile happily. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 744 AST 744 - 10,000 year Cold Steel, Golden Bull Grass, SunflowerAs Qing Shui looked at the warm scene in front of him, he felt at peace. It felt different from before. Perhaps it was because he has experienced a lot of things since and thus cherished this feeling even more. As per usual, the main street of Green Cloud Continent was bustling with people. It wouldn''t change just because someone''s disappearance or accident. Many people, or rather, most people were doing their best for their survival and to live a good life. Actually, even aristocratic clans and families worked hard for their survival. This was because you would never be the most powerful person or family. Even if you had become the strongest person in a city, there were still people outside the city, within the country or within the continent who were stronger than you. Even the supreme aristocratic clans and sects, although they might look really spectacular from the outside, no one would have known about the different conflicts they had inside their clan. Higher ranked people had to be on their guard against getting overtaken or assassinated, and yet also be careful of divisions within the clan. "Father, I want that one" Qing Yin pointed at a wooden puppet and told Qing Shui. "I want it too." Qing Zun had come down from Canghai Mingyue''s arms. "Uncle, how much are the wooden puppets?" Qing Shui squatted down and looked at the exquisite wooden puppets on the ground. He asked the kindly old man in front of him. "Five copper coins." The old man smiled. "Uncle, give me those two." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Qing Shui, give one to each of us. The puppet looks interesting." Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled and said from the back. In the end, Qing Shui bought one for each of them as well as one for himself. After that, they continued strolling forward. There were already festive scenes along the street. They were also able to smell the scent of the new year. Lion dances, playing with fire torches... The two little brats were only three years old. They were curious about everything they saw. Hence, they would cheer for almost everything they saw and kept on shouting to get closer. Along the way, Qing Shui would say sweet things to distract them. Luckily, children tend to forget about things that they saw very quickly. "Mister Qing!" Qing Shui who heard the shout looked around and found out that it was someone from the Qin Clan. He couldn''t remember his name but he was certain that it was someone from the Qin Clan. As he thought carefully, they seemed to have never talked before. "You are?" Although Qing Shui remembered that they have met before, he wasn''t really sure when they met. The Qin Clan used to be the weakest clan among the six greatest factions in Green Cloud Continent. However, it had managed to survive. The Sword Tower and Demonic Beast Sect have been destroyed, whereas the Hai Clan has left Green Cloud Continent. "I am Qin Shang, since I happened to have run into Mister Qing today, I came by to say hello." Qing Shui looked at the man who was around thirty year old. His first thought was that he was an earnest man. There was a wise and farsighted radiance in his eyes. He had the strength of a peak Martial King! This was considered quite a decent strength in the Green Cloud Continent. At least that was what it seemed on the surface. It''s just that after the incidents with the Zuoshi Clan and the Liu Clan, who knew what powers were hidden within the ordinary Green Cloud Continent? "Nice to meet you, is there anything I can help you with, Mister Qin?" Qing Shui smiled and said. "After the new year, my grandfather is going to pass the position of the clan chief to me. Can Mister Qing give face and attend?" Qin Shang smiled and asked awkwardly. "Congratulations Mister Qin! Do inform me when the time comes, I''ll be there." Qing Shui smiled. "Alright then, thank you Mister Qing. Please excuse my interruption of your family time." Qin Shang was surprised and finished speaking, politely bowing before leaving. Qing Shui never thought that Qin Shang would be taking over the Qin Clan at such a young age. The reason why he decided to head there was because he had a good impression of Qin Shang. Other than that, being on good terms with the Qin Clan would only benefit him. There would definitely be people who disagreed on him taking over the Qin Clan at his age. But if Qing Shui was to be present, probably nothing would happen. This was also the most likely reason why he looked for Qing Shui. It wasn''t a coincidence. Qing Shui wasn''t against being used by others, he just didn''t like it when people did it openly. To a certain extent, friends were also a way of using each other. It''s just that the name was changed to helping each other instead. There is always a party that initiates things, leading to more interactions. To Qing Shui, this time round was just extending a hand. Next would depend on how they acted. Very quickly, it was already noon. Qing Shui and the group went back to the Qing Clan. Food had already been prepared. In the afternoon, they continued to play outside. Qing Shui wasn''t really worried because there were already Martial Saint warriors among them. Qing Shui still needed to cultivate in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in the afternoon. Interspatial Silk Sachet! Qing Shui just realized that he had not checked out the many Interspatial Silk Sachets in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He didn''t really care much about them because he had been busy ever since he came back. Or rather, he only had the mood to check them out now. The space within the Interspatial Silk Sachets was limited. Hence, they only contained things that were useful and the best. Qing Shui slowly opened an Interspatial Silk Sachet. Wound Ointments,Detoxicating Spirit, Spirit Concentrating Pill, a few armors, gold and silver. Even though the most useful items were contained in the Interspatial Silk Sachets, most of them were items for emergency use. People would also put treasures in them. Unfortunately, very few had treasures. Most of them kept money, clothes, armors, weapons, antidotes and ingredients... Qing Shui looked through three sachets in a row. To other people, perhaps there were some excellent items. But to Qing Shui, they were basically rubbish. Hence, he only kept the Interspatial Silk Sachets. They were still considered valuable. Very quickly, Qing Shui has already looked through seven Interspatial Silk Sachets. Only one of them had a palm sized piece of 10,000 Years Coldsteel. This gave him quite a big surprise because even though it was quite small, it was worth a few cities. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He looked through another three Interspatial Silk Sachets and found a few bottles of Spiritual Beast Pills. The name sounded powerful while its effect was alright. It could slightly boost the growth of demonic beasts and improve the application of their battle techniques. "What!" Qing Shui smiled upon opening another Interspatial Silk Sachet. The space within it was a few times larger than the rest. As for the items in it, Qing Shui saw in one glance that there was a meter long piece of 10,000 Years Coldsteel. Undoubtedly, this belonged to the Old Ancestor of the Zuoshi Clan. Very quickly, Qing Shui smiled. Within this Interspatial Silk Sachet, there were a number of good items. He actually discovered two of the medicinal herbs needed for the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill. Golden Bull Grass and 5000 Years Sunflower. The Golden Bull Grass was about one foot long. It was entirely gold in color and shaped like a bison, looking extremely lifelike. With a glance, Qing Shui could already tell that it was rich in spiritual qi. Qing Shui was really happy with this discovery. He was just worrying over where to find the medicinal herbs. Who would have known that he would get them so easily. The rest of the items were considered average, consisting of a few precious medicinal pills and herbs. Although they weren''t of much use to Qing Shui, he could give them to his clan members to use. Recently, the changes of the Thunderous Beast was quite huge. Currently, the Thunderous Beast was already about five meters in size and its strength was also rapidly improving. However, Qing Shui knew that it would still be a while before the Thunderous Beast was ready for battle. By the time he came out, the sky was getting dark. The family was happily talking to each other in the main hall. When they saw Qing Shui coming in, they greeted him with a smile. The two little brats were always pestering him. Hence, Qing Shui would spend most of his free time looking after them. Qing Shui had already fed the two little brats with the various fruits to help them stabilise their bodies. These spiritual fruits had the function of slightly cleansing meridians and bones, and help make their little bodies more pliable and tough. In the blink of an eye, it was already the end of the year. Today was New Year''s Eve, the last day of the year. Both the rich and poor decorated their houses to add a festive feeling. A year had ended. Those who could afford a break had all stopped to prepare more delicious food. Around 11 o''clock at night, the sound of firecrackers could already be heard. There were also lots of fireworks. For a short while, the entire sky had become really colorful and bright. It was so beautiful that it felt like a dream. "Qing Shui, look! It''s so beautiful!" Yiye Jiange looked at the sky and smiled. "You are more beautiful." Qing Shui chuckled. "Hmph, we all know that Sister Jiange looks beautiful. Am I beautiful?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked while pulling Qing Shui''s arm. "Beautiful, beautiful." Qing Shui said hurriedly. "How beautiful am I?" Huoyu Liu-Li craftily blinked her long and sexy pupils and asked. "Oh, you are as beautiful as a demoness" "Then do you like demonesses?" "I like demonesses the most" Qing Shui and the girls watched the fireworks in the Qing Clan. The three generations of the Qing Clan were all playing with fireworks and firecrackers. The two little brats ran happily amongst the crowd. There were people looking after them wherever they went, hence, there was no need to worry. Qing Yi also constantly followed the two little brats. Everyone had a mutual understanding to let Qing Shui spend the rest of the time with the girls. Yiye Jiange was considered Qing Shui''s wife in the Qing Clan, having Luan Luan as a daughter. She was Qing Shui''s earliest wife. But only Qing Shui and herself knew the reasons behind it. Canghai Mingyue was definitely his wife. This was something which all of the Qing Clan members could see. Everyone also knew that Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li were also Qing Shui''s wives. However, when Mingyue Gelou came to the Qing Clan with Qing Shui, everyone knew that she had brought along a daughter with her. Throughout these years, they really respected this strong-willed woman. Until now, Yu Chang still didn''t know that she wasn''t Qing Shui''s biological daughter. When she was young, she didn''t remember how she came to the Qing Clan. Although there was the issue with the Tan Clan afterwards, she chose to forget about it since the memory was quite hazy. She liked Qing Shui as her father, so she stopped thinking about those hazy memories. This father of hers treated her really well. In her heart, she was Qing Shui''s biological daughter. Since she couldn''t even recall the memories clearly, she chose to not question them. Wenren Wu-shuang on the other hand, when she had lost her memories, she had basically become Qing Yi''s daughter. Since a long time has already passed, Wenren Wu-shuang who has no other close relatives was already considered as a member of the Qing Clan. Even Qing Shui didn''t intend to let go of her. He liked her and could also feel that she liked him. Hence, Qing Shui would rather let go of God than let go of her, feeling that he could make her happy. Even the girls weren''t certain of the relationship between Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui didn''t clarify and the rest didn''t question. Everyone had the tacit understanding to not overly question these matters. Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wu-shuang were the first two to leave. Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang also left shortly after. Canghai Mingyue informed Qing Shui that she had to look after the two little brats and departed. In a flash, only Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li were left. "Ah, they all left. Qing Shui, I think I''ll go back to bed then." Huoyun Liu-Li looked around and said while blushing. "Little demoness, stop running. Don''t you feel that it''s a really meaningful night?" Qing Shui smiled as he held on to Huoyun Liu-Li who was about to run away. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 745 AST 745 - Luan Luan''s Ten Earth Devouring Mice, PeaceEven though Qing Shui knew that it was important for everyone to have their coming of age ceremony, keeping it quiet and staying low-keyed had a huge part to do with Qing Shui. Today, once the coming of age ceremony was done, Yu Chang would have been an adult. Qing Shui didn''t tell any outsiders about it except for a few people from Heavenly Palace. However, a lot of people turned up today and gave them a lot of presents. At the time when Luan Luan had her coming of age ceremony, not as many people turned up. However, Qing Shui had a feeling that it had a lot to do with last time. It was because they found out from last time that his children were already having their coming of age ceremony, that was why they wouldn''t want to miss out on Yu Chang''s coming of age ceremony. Do not hit the smiling guy''s face. Qing Shui naturally had to welcome them. Only by doing so would everyone be happy. Originally, Qing Shui didn''t really care about these things but he wasn''t against them either. It was still really great to have more people celebrating his children''s coming of age ceremonies. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have let people from Heavenly Palace attend it. After Yu Chang''s coming of age ceremony was done, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. He was worried that he couldn''t make it for her coming of age ceremony. Luckily, he managed to make it in time. Qing Shui remembered it all along. "Daddy, I''m going to be an adult in the future." Yu Chang hugged Qing Shui and smiled happily. Yu Chang at sixteen years old looked a lot like Mingyue Gelou. She was only half a head shorter than Qing Shui at the moment and had exceptionally good looks and traits. Qing Shui looked at Yu Chang and Luan Luan, he was forced to be a father because of them.. Qing Shui was busy for the entire day. The visitors only left at mid-afternoon. Both Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji also came after new year. They stayed here for quite a few days. The construction of Heavenly Palace was complete. It was just that it was about half as big as before. Additionally, there were a hundred thousand fewer people in Heavenly Palace which from Qing Shui''s view point, was a really good thing. The originally huge number of people was a burden. Furthermore, it was more important to have talent rather than a huge number. When he had been to the Central Continent, there were no huge sects or autocratic clans that had as large a number of people as the Heavenly Palace did. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. At the time when Qing Shui arrived at Heavenly Palace, he thought that all large sects were like that. But so far, Heavenly Palace was the only one he saw which was like that. Hence, Qing Shui and Elder Ge discussed ways to reorganize Heavenly Palace. The remaining people could stay but in the future, there would be large changes in terms of recruiting members. Only people with outstanding skills would be given a chance to enter the Heavenly Palace. The rules from the past would be cancelled. In a short while, almost 90% of the population was gone. This way, the quality of management as well as cultivation would be a lot better than before. There were only about ten thousand people in Heavenly Palace''s nine halls. During this time, Qing Shui collected quite a lot of Tiger Vitality Pills and some other stuff. The others from Qing Clan got more of them before they managed to finish up their old ones. He even divided up the things from those tens of Interspatial Silk Sachets for them. The other thing was that merely Qing Clan members wouldn''t be able to finish the Rainbow Trout Fish once it was prepared as a dish. Even though the increase in strength wasn''t significant, over time a terrifying result would surface. There were quite a lot of fish and prawns, turtles, Rainbow Trout Fish and Golden Horn Firetail Fish in the newly built lake at the backyard of Qing Clan. He also threw in quite a lot of water from the pool in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In any case, it would not be long before the water in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal filled itself back up. He would soon be going to Southern Viewing Continent to fulfill the promise he made with Elder Fei. But it seemed he would have to wait until next month. There was still more than half a month left. He would use this time to organize the things in Heavenly Palace and Qing Clan. "Qing Shui, I don''t care, you have to bring me to Southern Viewing Continent this time." Huoyun Liu-Li said once more because she knew that Qing Shui would be going to Southern Viewing Ministry Continent very soon. "Liu-Li, what''s wrong? You can''t hold it in?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui''s words were really flirtish, making Huoyun Liu-Li quickly blush and looked at Qing Shui grumpily. She looked beautiful regardless of whether she was happy or angry. Giving her an unusual charm. "Alright, be a good girl, I will bring you to Southern Viewing Continent once I''m done with everything, alright?" Qing Shui smiled. "Is telling lies the only thing that you know? You told me before that you would bring me to Central Continent but you never did." Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes were already filled with tears. Qing Shui stunned. He felt as if he had really promised her before but yet was unable to fulfill it. At that time, he was only saying it casually. It could be that he did mention to her that he would bring her along in the future, just not now. Qing Shui really didn''t want to bring them on a risky journey to Southern Viewing Continent. He rubbed her tears and told her slowly: "Stop crying, I''ll bring you there alright?" Qing Shui said it really bitterly. He couldn''t get himself to reject her request after seeing her sad look. "Alright, I won''t go. Remember this, you owe me two trips now! You have to bring me along in the future. I know that my cultivation level is quite low but I''ll work hard. In order to be able to follow you around, I will cultivate hard." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled with traces of tears on her face. "Alright alright, I will bring you there for sure." Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. At the same time, he also realized that Huoyun Liu-Li was testing him just now. She was a fair and considerate person, hence, she wouldn''t put him in a tough position. She just wanted to tell him that the words that he said to her meant a lot to her. Over the following days, not only did Qing Shui need to guide Qing Clan in their cultivation, he needed to go to Heavenly Palace to arrange the things in it. Most of the things in Heavenly Palace were being watched over by Elder Ge. Qing Shui was only there to roughly understand the situation. The inheritance of Heavenly Palace had to stay the same, the main hall had to be kept the same as well and some of the groups had to stay attached. These were the last words of the Old Ancestor. The other eight halls and Misty Hall had to stay the same with Di Chen looking after it. However, Yiye Jiange, Wenren Wushuang, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li and Mingyue Gelou had all gone to Misty Hall to aid Di Chen. Even Luan Luan was someone from Misty Hall. The Misty Hall was already the strongest one among the Heavenly Palace''s nine halls. Not long after, it might be strengthened even further. In the future, it might have a chance to impact the World of the Nine Continents with its name. Other than that, Qing Shui moved Qing Clan to Heavenly Palace. This way, he would be able to gather them at one spot to look after. "Daddy, look at the demonic beasts I tamed!" In the moment when Qing Shui was dreaming, Luan Luan''s voice came through. Qing Shui turned around and saw Luan Luan approaching him with ten demonic beasts. She had a really happy smile on her face accompanied by a bit of excitement. Upon seeing the demonic beasts behind her clearly, he also felt a sudden joy. The demonic beasts which Luan Luan tamed were actually a herd of Earth Devouring Mice. There were ten of them. Earth Devouring Mice could drill through earth and penetrate through rock. It was a foot long and had a silver colored body. It was the same family as the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse. Even their strength was almost the same, with the exception that it had the addition ability of drilling through earth and rock. The Earth Devouring Mouse was also known as the Ground Travelling Mouse. It was an outstanding existence in travelling through the ground. Earth Devouring Mice also possessed incredibly fast speed. The sharpness of its teeth and claws were comparable to that of the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse. It''s just that it was a bit inferior in speed. However, it could drill through earth, diamonds and can be used for sneak attacks. It was still really powerful. However, similarly to the Four-Eared Shadow Mouse, they were a terrifying force when they worked together as a group. Strength of a Peak Martial King. All of them had the strength of Peak Martial Kings! Qing Shui immediately took out some Endurance Pellets and even some Spiritual Beast Pills from the Interspatial Silk Sachet and gave more than half of them to Luan Luan, making her so happy that she kissed Qing Shui''s cheek. This was how Luan Luan has been since she was young. Qing Shui remembered the time when he got a face full of her saliva from her kisses and in the blink of an eye, she was already all grown up. "Luan Luan, you have to treat these little guys well. In the future, they''re going to be really powerful. It would have been better if you could have more of them." Qing Shui chuckled and looked at Luan Luan. This daughter of his was finally about to show her talent. "Yeah, I know." Luan Luan happily embraced one of Qing Shui''s arms as she looked at the ten intelligent little guys. "Haha, these ten little guys could totally beat a Grade Ten Martial Saint in mountains and on the ground. If among them, there are three that achieve the strength of a Grade One Martial Saint, they would be able to even defeat a low Peak Martial Saint." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Luan Luan. Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui in shock and only responded after a long time: "Is daddy telling the truth?" "Since when has daddy ever lied to you?" "That''s great! Unfortunately, there are too few of them." Luan Luan complained. "The fewer, the better, it would have been dangerous if there had been more. You would lose focus on which demonic beasts you would tame if there are too many of them. And also, your spirit energy, it''s quite limited. If the difference in strength is too great, it would be really dangerous." Qing Shui rubbed her head. Even though she possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices, it didn''t necessarily mean that she would be able to tame a magnificent army of beasts. When she attempted to tame demonic beasts which exceeded her by too much, there was a chance that it would fail. After all, the stronger a demonic beast, the more intelligence they have. Once she failed to tame them, there would be danger. Most of the demonic beasts would attack fiercely when they found out there were humans who wanted to tame them. However, Luan Luan, who possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices, could feel what the demonic beasts thought. Hence the reason why she could tame them more effectively. It''s just like making intimate friends. "When will I get demonic beasts that''s as powerful as daddy''s?" Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui and asked eagerly. "Quick, cultivate well and try to break through Martial Saint as soon as possible. By then, you will end up taming even more powerful demonic beasts. But you have to be careful, even though your talent in taming beasts is undisputable, you need to have a few powerful demonic beasts around you to protect yourself." Qing Shui already knew that Luan Luan knew about all of this but he still couldn''t hold it and laughed. As he thought more about it, he began to laugh. Parents would often subconsciously nagged their children. They would always be worried about their children just like Qing Shui, he came to realize that he has started to be a bit naggy and finally understood why his mother was so concerned of him in the past. "Yeah, I know daddy." Luan Luan laughed and walked towards Qing Clan while grabbing Qing Shui''s arm. Yu Chang inherited Mingyue Gelou''s talent. However, not all her meridians were cleared, only themajority of them. She had about eighty or 90% of her meridians cleared already.During this time, she had been consuming Meridians Clearing Pills to help her clear the rest. Qing Shui hoped that she would have comprehension abilities like that of Mingyue Gelou. Qing Zun and Qing Yin were still too young. Hence, Qing Shui would only let them dip in a bubbly medicinal bath and eat a few warm-natured spiritual fruits. This would help store up some spiritual energy in their bodies which would slowly be of use when they grew up. "Daddy, someone''s looking for you down there, he said he is Qing Shang from Qin Clan." Qing Shui was practicing his fist at the courtyard when Luan Luan approached him. "Oh, let me go have a look!" Qing Shui smiled at Luan Luan and walked out when he was done speaking. It''s already past new year, it should be time for him to take over Qin Clan. Qing Shui never thought that he would personally send him an invitation card. This still made Qing Shui feel really happy deep down, this meant that he sincerely wished that Qing Shui would attend the ceremony. "Mister Qing!" Upon seeing Qing Shui, Qin Shang happily walked a few steps. "Is it time yet?" Qing Shui smiled as he welcomed him up. This was the waist of the Heavenly Palace mountain. Qing Clan wasn''t far away from here. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 746 AST 746 - Preparations To The Southern Viewing Continent, The Tough Yiye JiangeThree days later, Qin Shang came again to the Qing Residence to invite Qing Shui to the Qin Residence. Naturally, Qin Shang went back to the Qin Residence together with Qing Shui, and this time everything went smoothly. However, a lot of people in the Qin Residence were surprised by the presence of Qing Shui when he had arrived. They were also puzzled as to why the old man of the Qin Clan would hand over the position of clan leader to Qin Shang, but finally understood it was due to Qing Shui''s influence. Qing Shui was only there to show his presence and nothing else. After the time to take an incense stick to burn had passed, Old man Qin had finally announced that Qin Shang would be the next head of the clan. When there wasn''t any objection from the members of the Qin Clan, Qing Shui finally allowed himself to leave. He had fulfilled his promise to Qin Shang - he only came just for Qin Shang''s sake. In any case, Qing Shui didn''t care much for other people''s gossips and speculations. After everything was over, Qin Shang and the higher-ups of the Qin Clan escorted Qing Shui out of the residence and bid him farewell. Qin Shang insisted on sending Qing Shui back to the Heavenly Palace personally, but that offer was ultimately refused by Qing Shui himself. In a blink of an eye, the end of January had arrived. Qing Shui was relieved that the work development of the Heavenly Palace and Qing Residence were going smoothly as planned. Moreover, with Luan Luan and the ladies by his side, as well as the display of strength by the Martial Saints in the Qing Clan, he was more than happy to feel alive. On the other hand, one of Luan Luan''s Earth Devouring Mouses had already reached the Elementary Martial Saint level after it had consumed the Beast Pellets as well as other strength-boosting medicinal pills from Qing Shui. After the upgrade, the said Earth Devouring Mouse had gained the ability to fly in the sky freely. It was also distinctively larger than the other Earth Devouring Mouses by one-third of their size, and its silver-white furs were visibly more textured than it was before. In addition, the speed of the larger Earth Devouring Mouse had been boosted by multiple folds as well, which allowed it to move much faster in a short amount of time. Luan Luan was elated when one of her Earth Devouring Mouses had a breakthrough. Because of that, she began to developed a gleaming hope that the remaining nine Earth Devouring Mouses would be able to breakthrough to Martial Saint soon. When she thought about the idea that all of her Earth Devouring Mouses would become Martial Saints, she was filled with endless excitement. However, in order for a breakthrough to occur, a right opportunity must be presented at the precise moment. With that thought in mind, she had considered that the breakthrough to Martial Saint of that particular Earth Devouring Mouse was due to an accidental luck. Even though the remaining Earth Devouring Mouses did not manage to had a breakthrough, their abilities were greatly boosted instead after consuming those medicinal pills. Because Luan Luan was the one who had fed the medicinal pills to them, their bond was further strengthened which made them closer as if they were a family. Luan Luan could also communicate with her Earth Devouring Mouses through the Heart of Seven Orifices. The heart had also granted her the ability to feel their thoughts. Thus, she began to treat her demonic beasts as her friends, and also as her children. Due to the unbreakable bond that they shared with each other, the Earth Devouring Mouses would never betray her. When they chose to follow her, they had chosen to be with her for eternity, even if they had to die protecting their owner. The Heart of the Seven Orifices was indeed that compelling and powerful. Other people could only force the demonic beasts to succumb to their commands through the brute strength of their martial arts. However, it was impossible to make some demonic beasts to surrender to their orders - they would rather die than succumb to the brute force of this people. Qing Shui had made his way to Cang Wuya''s home. The old man had already grown various flowers around his home, but he wasn''t as passionate as before when it comes to breeding his fishes anymore. Cang Wuya would practice some of his fist techniques in the morning, however, he was still stuck at the realm of Peak Martial King. If he couldn''t find the right opportunity in Hhis remaining life, he would never be able to achieve another breakthrough. "Qing Shui, you''re here." Cang Wuya was quite happy when he saw Qing Shui. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Morning, old man!" Qing Shui greeted Cang Wuya who was in the midst of sprinkling granules into the pond. "I didn''t know you were this free to roam around for today. Normally you wouldn''t have time to come visit me even for a few minutes." Cang Wuya put down the item on his hand and gestured Qing Shui to follow him to the pavilion nearby. "What about Martial Uncle Fei? Will he be coming over today?" Qing Shui smiled. "He will come later. He has been stopping by almost everyday for the past few weeks and have a meal or two with me. Why?" asked Cang Wuya as he shot a curious look at Qing Shui. "I think I''m almost settled with the stuff regarding the former Old Ancestor. Once this is done, I might be able to relax for a while. Unfortunately, it might take a while, since this matter is still beyond my ability. Otherwise I would have been able to relax a long time ago." said Qing Shui, as he felt a bit helpless with his current situation. Cang Wuya let out a sigh, not knowing what to say to Qing Shui. The matters about the Old Ancestor should have been handled by him and the elders, but none of them were capable enough to see it through. Cang Wuya would always feel like a failure whenever he thought about their inability to handle the problem. He also understood what Qing Shui meant by ''beyond his ability'', it had something to do with Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui was only able to pacify the matters regarding the Lion King''s Ridges. Cang Wuya looked at Qing Shui and said: "You are still young, so there''s still a chance for you. Moreover, you have Luan Luan by your side. Perhaps she will be the one who can take down the Lion King''s Ridges one day." "Back then I had already decided that I will take down the Lion King''s Ridges within 20 years of time. The power of a supreme sect is unimaginable. It has been 10 years since I made that decision, and yet I am still far from taking them down." Qing Shui couldn''t imagine that the power of a third-class supreme aristocratic family would be far more powerful than he was. The people from the Lion King''s Ridges would at least had the ability of the first-class, or worse, far more supreme than those of the first-class. "You have tried your best for the past 10 years, and you will do better in the years to come. You can still make it in another 10 years. Besides, Jiange didn''t actually think that you would ask her to face the risks with the Lion King''s Ridges together. I feel that it might be the opposite, she wanted to go to face the Lion King''s Ridges head on by herself." Cang Wuya said in a serious manner. "Hmm. I know, regardless, I will definitely bring her along to the Lion King''s Ridges." Qing Shui recalled the time she and Baili Jingwei had saved him and the Qing Clan from the depths of misery in the Hundred Miles City. He felt that he would never be able to repay her kindness enough regardless if he could defeat the Lion King''s Ridges or not. Qing Shui wanted her to feel happy once more. He wanted to do something that was worth of her happiness, and that something was the confrontation with the Lion King''s Ridges. Even though it was beyond what he could offer right now, it certainly didn''t stop him from pursuing towards this matter. All he needed was a little bit more time. After a while, Fei Wuji arrived. When he saw Qing Shui after a long time, he was visibly stunned. After all, Qing Shui was the type who would rarely go out on a normal basis. Fei Wuji adjusted himself and finally said: "Qing Shui, you took the time to come here, did something happened?" Qing Shui stood up and greeted Fei Wuji before they all sat down together. As he did so, he said: "Today I wanted to talk to Martial Uncle about when we could prepare our journey to the Southern Viewing Continent." Even though Fei Wuji had already knew that Qing Shui would inquire about the Southern Viewing Continent when he saw him, he was still taken by surprise when Qing Shui asked him about this. He looked at Qing Shui, clearly flabbergasted by the question. "You really want to go?" Fei Wuji was a bit muddle-headed when he asked Qing Shui. The affairs with the Southern Viewing Continent had been on his mind for a long time. Because of this matter, his grandfather had to single-handedly kill his father, and his mother lived on with this burden even until she died in the end. Although his grandfather had never spoken about it, he wasn''t able to break through the realm of Martial Saint due to the incident with the Southern Viewing Continent. His grandfather had to kill his only son due to the provocation by the people from the Southern Viewing Continent. Who wouldn''t fall into a state of grief and sorrow if they were forced to kill their own child.. Ever since Fei Wuji was a young lad, he had hated his grandfather. But when he had realized that his grandfather was the victim in that incident after he grew up, he finally understood why he had to do it. His grandfather suffered the most, the pain that he had carried with him after the incident was indescribable - it was more painful than being stabbed and cut into pieces. Fei Wuji''s father was born into the world when his grandfather was almost at his prime. His father was the only child of his grandfather, and he was the closest to his own child than anyone else. When his grandfather had to kill his father - his only son, he felt extremely miserable that even committing suicide couldn''t drown this pain away. But there was no choice, he was just a pawn in the hands of the cruel men due to his lack of ability to stand up for himself. His pain was the amusement of his enemies. Fei Wuji had once thought of standing above the Eastern Palace Clan one day and annihilate his old enemies all at once. He felt that he should had burn down the entire Eastern Palace Clan, that it might satisfy his anger one way or another. Even though he was still young back then, he had already shown the hardships of life in his eyes. As his thoughts were running about his head, Fei Wuji''s eyes had became red as two droplets of tears rolled down his face. Men would only weep when their heart was truly broken. "Martial Uncle Fei, we will depart after three days. What do you say?" Qing Shui gave a gentle smile at Fei Wuji. Fei Wuji looked up to face Qing Shui. He had regained his composure slowly and calmed himself down before he turned to look at Cang Wuya. Only when Cang Wuya gave a slight nod that Fei Wuji was able to reply to Qing Shui: "I can depart anytime." Qing Shui had pondered for a bit and finally said: "Then it''s settled. We will depart after three days. Martial Uncle Fei, please talk to Elder Bai about it, and see how many people we need to bring to the the Southern Viewing Continent." Fei Wuji was confirmed to be joining the journey, but it was optional for the others. Of course, they were allowed to come if they wanted to, but it would be Fei Wuji''s decision to finalize the number of people allowed for the journey ahead. "Okay. Martial Uncle, are you coming with us?" Fei Wuji turned to ask Cang Wuya. Just then Elder Ge walked in with a smile on his face and said, "Go with them. Even though he didn''t have a strong cultivation base as Qing Shui, he could still provide a clear analysis on a lot of things. If Qing Shui wasn''t able to make a decision, he could always discuss it with Elder Cang." ... "Qing Shui, please be careful this time. If you cannot overcome the Eastern Palace Clan, please retreat as soon as possible. As long as you are still alive, you can always exact your revenge any time." Yiye Jiange said in a calm tone as he stood at the mountain peak. "I understand, Jiange.." Qing Shui didn''t know what else to say. It had been a long time since Yiye Jiange first came to the Greencloud Continent. She had spent most of her time at the Skysword Sect before she met him at the Hundred Miles City. From the moment they were acquainted with each other until now, their relationship had been stuck in a strange fixed point. "Do you have something you want to say?" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui as he reached out his hand to pat her head twice. Before he tried to touch her head, he had a few moments of hesitation in his action. Qing Shui wasn''t quite sure himself, his heart burned with intense grief. Yiye Jiange had also suffered just as much as Fei Wuji did. If a great man like Fei Wuji couldn''t hold back his tears, then what about Yiye Jiange? She had been alone for so many years. It must be difficult, so very difficult.. Qing Shui had felt a pang in his heart as he looked at Yiye Jiange. Then suddenly, he went closer and hugged her. This was the first skinship they had ever done after they met each other for a long time. Surprisingly, Yiye Jiange didn''t refuse his embrace and continued to let Qing Shui hug her. She felt his emotions and sympathy when she saw his expression. "Jiange, we are a family. I can do anything for you. So if you have any problems, please tell me. Maybe I haven''t shown you a lot of concern after such a long time." Qing Shui whispered softly into her ears. "I have no problems. Meeting you was the best thing that has happened in my life. I am very happy." Yiye Jiange sighed as she laughed. She returned his embrace by extending her arms towards Qing Shui before she released herself from his hug. ... "Qing Shui, do you want me to follow you?" Di Chen held Qing Shui''s hand and smiled. "The Misty Hall still needs your support." Qing Shui picked up Di Chen and let her sit on his lap. He even placed her feet softly on the end table. "Ah, you rascal." Di Chen scoffed. Maybe she knew Qing Shui was going to leave soon, so she slowly placed her head on his chest to listen to his heartbeat. "I''m going to leave soon. So if you can, please fulfill your husband''s only wish." Qing Shui gave Di Chen a pleasing smile as he looked at her face buried on his chest. Di Chen blushed. Ever since that mysterious dream among the sea of flowers last time, their relationship had suddenly skyrocketed to a high level of intimacy. This rascal was even bolder as he used the word ''husband'' in their conversation. "What wish?" Di Chen knew that nothing good would come out of Qing Shui when he asked for something. But she still brought herself to inquire about it, all because he was going to leave soon. She had became more open-minded after the incident with the Zuoshi Clan had passed. "Kiss me!" Qing Shui had a smile on his face as he looked at Di Chen. Di Chen slowly lifted her head. She hesitated for a while, her face was instantly flushed with an intense red. She began to inch closer towards Qing Shui''s face, and then as slowly as she could, she closed her eyes and went for the kiss. It was a peck on the cheek, yet the soft sensation he felt made his heart fluttered. He couldn''t resist the temptation anymore and quickly kissed her on the lips. It was a long, yet passionate kiss, which left a faint pink mark around her mouth after Qing Shui had finally released her lips. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 747 AST 747 - Two are pregnant, Body of a Hundred Flowers, heading towards Southern Viewing ContinentQing Shui carried a child in each of his hands and kissed their pinkish cheeks, causing the two little fellows to laugh incessantly. Canghai Mingyue took Qing Jun over from him and held his hand without saying anything more, while the two children continuously used their hands to pull their parents'' ears. Only in moments like this did Qing Shui know what was called family love and joy. Occasionally having eye contact with Canghai Mingyue, this feeling felt very warm and happy. Thinking back on the matter between him and Canghai Mingyue, it was truly an unexpected advancement as he had walked into the wrong room then. However it seems that he did not make the wrong decision and never would have imagined that he would get these two children. Furthermore, when the children were born, it allowed him to breakthrough the most important barrier to his strength. The ambiguous relationship between him and Canghai Mingyue, that was not brought to light, had now broken the final stage, however Qing Shui had gone towards the Central Continent. And when he returned she was already pregnant. He was able to let her feel his love for her before she had children. Due to this, Qing Shui had seemingly used all of his time with her. Mingyue Gelou tightly hugged Qing Shui without saying a word. This woman had always supported Qing Shui silently and never requested anything from him. She was dignified and mature, a pure, holy and traditional women "Gelou!" "Qing Shui, I''m expecting." said Mingyue Gelou softly in Qing Shui''s ears. "You''re expecting? Expecting what?" asked Qing Shui curiously. "Dummy, I''m expecting your child."replied Mingyue Gelou bashfully as she raised her head and looked at Qing Shui. Her shy and bashful expression was exceptionally breathtaking on that beautiful face, particularly that vermillion dot on between her eyebrows, which added three points of allure and sensual appeal. This coupled with her dignified aura created an inconceivably perfect union. "Ha ha, that''s so great!" Qing Shui hugged and spun her for a couple of rounds as he laughed. He was really very happy, as he knew that Mingyue Gelou had all along wished to give birth to a child for him. In actual fact Qing Shui had also wish for her to conceive, as she could feel that it was hard for her to integrate with his life if she did not have his child. Afterall, Yuchang was brought over by her, and she had felt that only by having his child would she be considered to have a tightly linked relationship with him. Children are the link between parents and preserved a very important existence between a male and female. In his past life the rates of divorce for those couples without children were much higher than those who have them. This was due to both parties not having any responsibilities. The relationship between a male and a female will have a subtle change when there are children. The degree of closeness between two will gradually increase and would not be the same as the deep attachment between them in the past. Affection has a limit and would slowly fade over time, however this was different from family love. "Qing Shui, be careful of the child." said Mingyue Gelou as she hugged Qing Shui tightly. "I will try my best to be back before the child is born, however for this period of time it will be hard on you." said Qing Shui guiltily as he kissed her beautiful face. "The matters you have to do are important. You don''t have to worry about what happens in the family. It will be alright." replied Mingyue Gelou, the smile on her face never fading. Looking at how happy she was, Qing Shui also felt very happy. A woman as good as her should always be happy! Mingyue Gelou felt that meeting with Qing Shui was the compensation that the heavens had made to her. Yu Chang''s life was saved by Qing Shui, and he had even saved her from the Tan Family... When Qing Shui entered Shi Qingzhuang''s room, the beautiful lady, that gave an impression of being cold and detached, was standing lost in thought by the window. Upon seeing Qing Shui, a faint smile that only belonged to her appeared on her face. "Qing Shui!" "Why are you so lost in thought alone?" asked Qing Shui with a smile. Walking over, he grabbed her hand and her shoulder and stood by the window. Shi Qingzhuang hesitated for a while and was trying to say something. In the end, she softly said, "You''re leaving tomorrow right? You definitely have to be careful." "Yes, please feel relaxed. Your husband isn''t someone who would die prematurely. Furthermore I''ve such a big beauty thinking about me, how can I bear to die?" replied Qing Shui with a smile as he tilted his head and looked at that cool and elegant yet delicate face. "You''re so flippant, wait a minute!" Saying finish, Shi Qingzhuang walked to her bedroom and came out with a jet black belt. From the first look one could tell it was handmade, in addition it seemed that the handicraft was not that good. She made it... "You''re not allowed to say it''s ugly and you''re not allowed to reject it." said Shi Qingzhuang as her face turned red. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "It''s nice looking, it''s nice looking. This is the best looking one I''ve ever seen in my life. How could I reject it? If anyone dares to snatch from me I''ll find him." relied Qing Shui hurriedly in a honest manner. "Alright! I''ll help you put it on." said Shi Qingzhuang with a laugh. Grabbing one end of the belt, Shi Qingzhuang looped the other end around Qing Shui''s waist; she looked like she was giving him a hug before tying the ends together.The jet black belt matched Qing Shui''s clothes very well, creating an even more swift and fierce overbearing aura around him. Looking at such a cool and elegant woman gently helping him to bind the belt, Qing Shui felt an indescribable feeling surging through his brain. This was his first woman. In a single move Qing Shui carried her and walked into the bedroom, causing her to immediately blushed and hurriedly said, "No, you''re not allowed to be that barbarous." "Why not? Is that coming?" asked Qing Shui doubtfully as he saw that Shi Qingzhuang seemed not truly not permit him. "I''m expecting your child." said Shi Qingzhuang while being so embarrassed that she did not raise her head up. Hearing two women say these words to him, Qing Shui felt extremely happy in his heart. After all, they had also wanted children and their current age was just right to have kids. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"asked Qing Shui. Thinking back to the scene where she was staring blankly out of the window, she should be thinking about this during that time. "I was afraid that you would get worried." "If you don''t inform me I''ll get worried. You don''t even inform me of such an important thing."said Qing Shui with a smile as he carried her and sat on the bed. "Alright, I know." replied Shi Qingzhuang with a faint smile as she looked at Qing Shui. The faint smile of hers was filled with the feeling of bliss. At night Qing Shui went to stay at Huoyun Luoli and Canghai Mingyue''s rooms! On the afternoon of the second day, Qing Shui, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and Bai Gui the four of them prepared to head to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. Qing Shui''s family, Elder Ge of the Heavenly Palace and the rest of the people all came to send them off. "Qing Shui, take care!" said Wenren Wushang repeatedly as she smiled at Qing Shui. With a smile, Qing Shui came over and gave her a hug. He wanted to give her a little courage before leaving. Whispering softly by her ear, he said, "Wushuang, you are my woman. Don''t try to run away in this life or the next. You better not run away." "I''ll not run. I''ll wait for you. I''ll forever be your woman." whispered Wenren Wushuang softly into Qing Shui''s ear. Her beautiful face turned red, however as she was about to part with him, her courage grew larger. Qing Shui gawked, and without batting an eyelid he gave a kiss on her earlobe and even on her beautiful cheeks before letting her go. "Mother, grandfather" Qing Shui and Qing Yi embraced each other before he told them to feel relaxed. After waving good bye to the other people, he joined Cang Wuya and the rest and mounted the Fire Bird, slowing flying out of everyone''s sight. It''s painful to say goodbye! Saying goodbye will always be painful. Even this kind of goodbye would still make people feel especially sad, therefore no one would wish to face a goodbye. No one had been to the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent, however they had a good understanding of how the continent worked. Therefore they had planned to reach the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent before making inquires about the Donggong Family. With the fame of the Donggong Family, it should be easily found, therefore they did not fret over this. The only worry they had was the strength of the Donggong Family and Qing Shui and the rest hoped that they would be not that strong. However Qing Shui currently has the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable and after feeding the Beast Pill to it, its current strength was already much stronger than before. This made Qing Shui''s self-confidence increase by quite a lot. It was a pity that he could not use the Nine Continents Travel, which made him feel quite depressed, as the journey was very boring and furthermore it was such a long distance. The journey was comparatively more safe,as there was no large demonic beasts and demonic beast hordes! "Qing Shui, do we find the Donggong Family immediately upon arriving at the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent?" asked Cang Wuya as he looked towards Qing Shui. "The so called, know yourself, know your enemy and you will be forever victorious. However, when we arrive it would be best if we settle down first and not goout to hunt for information for a while. Since we are from another place, if we were to directly enquire about the Donggong Family it might make people suspicious." said Qing Shui as he thought about it. He definitely felt the needed to slowly probe the strength of the Donggong Family before proceeding with their plans. If they were very strong, they would just postpone their plans and return in a few years, as this trip would still not be a waste. "Yes, hope that our trip goes smoothly and without a hitch." said Cang Wuya with a sigh. Fei Wuji did not say anything, however Qing Shui could see from his expression that he was slightly emotional and the impatience that he could not verbally express. He had suppressed his emotions for too long. Hundred Flowers Valley! "He''er, you''re thinking about him again." said a old lady with white hair and a kid''s complexion. Faintly smiling, she walked towards the side of Yu He. This was the Hundred Flowers Valley and everywhere was fresh flowers. Although all those fresh flowers were incomparably brightly coloured, there were quite a lot within them that were extremely poisonous. Standing within the cluster of flowers, Yu He looked like a goddess with a hundred flowers around her. "Master, you''ve arrived. I''m not thinking about him."replied Yu He as she smiled towards the Hundred Flowers Grandma. "Lass, you can lie to your master. Your longing for him has already seeped into your bones." said the old grandma with a sigh. "Sigh, what''s the point in thinking about him? I don''t want anybody to give in to me, even love is not possible. I''d rather hide him forever deep within my heart." replied Yu He while sighing. "Three years, in three years your Hundred Flowers Secret Arts should reach an advanced accomplishment level. At that time you will take over the Hundred Flowers Valley and will be able to bring the Hundred Flowers Valley and appear on the World of the Nine Continents, allowing the glory and splendor of the yester years to reappear." said the old grandma happily. "Master, I''m afraid that I''ll disappoint you. The Hundred Flowers Valley is already a super sect. Will I be able to do it?" asked Yu He as she looked towards Hundred Flowers grandma. "Yes you can. You have the rarely seen Body of a Hundred Flowers. This Hundred Flowers Secret Arts is specifically tailored for you. At that time the name of the Goddess of a Hundred Flowers would definitely become famous across the nine continent. At that time, the Hundred Flowers Valley would also be well known to people." replied the Hundred flowers grandma confidently. Yu He clenched her fists tightly: " Three years, in three years I can go and find him" The northern region of the Nine Continents was the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The eastern region was the Greencloud Continent. The southern region was the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The central region was the Central Territory. The northwest region was the Western Bull and Crane Continent. The northeast region was the Soaring Dragon Continent. The southwest region was Thee Dancing Phoenix Continent and the southeast region was the Vast Ocean Continent. Qing Shui was born in the Greencloud continent. He had travelled to the Central Territory and this was the third continent that he had travelled to. The nine continents are very vast and as of now Qing Shui did not know if he was able to travel across the Nine Continents. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 748 AST 748 - Tianyuan Inn, Tantai Xianzi, World Cleansing Demonic LotusThree months later! After three months of going through a harsh journey, the Southern Viewing Continent was within sight and this was still after the Fire Bird went through a significant increase in speed. If not, the journey would have been much longer. The closer they got to the Southern Sky, the warmer the weather got. The forest also got thicker. Along the way, they didn''t run into any trouble. After all, there were other people also taking the flight path they took. During the past three months, Qing Shui rushed through his journey in daytime and rested at night. He would also cultivate from time to time. They spent most of the time in the sky. During his free time, he would either spend it by chatting with the others or reading ''Poison Scriptures''. Before Qing Shui arrived at the Southern Viewing Continent, Qing Shui could already sense a kind of living energy. The aura was a lot more powerful here than on other continents. It has always been said that Southern Viewing Continent had concentrated Nature Energy. It was a place that produced expensive medicinal herbs and precious beasts. Even the quality of human''s skin would improve when they were here. Hence, most of the beautiful girls would be found here. And also, the people here lived longer lives. It was comparable to the Village of Longevity. Hence, Southern Viewing Continent was almost at the same level as Central Continent in terms of having both good and bad people mixed together. "Old Master, we''re finally here." Qing Shui pointed towards the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent which was already within sight and smiled at Cang Wuya. "Yeah, even though three months weren''t really that long, it was still one of the longest journey I have ever been through. I have never thought of being able to set foot in Southern Viewing Continent again." "Hehe, actually it''s still possible to visit every single one of the continent across the World of the Nine Continents but it''d be a bit difficult if you''re talking about walking through every part of them. If I get a chance in the future, I''d definitely take you to walk past the entire World of the Nine Continents." Qing Shui chuckled. "Alright, I''m already really happy to hear you say that. I''m old, I don''t really care about anything anymore. I only hope that you can walk with all of them happily and have more babies together. Every time I look at the two children, I feel as if I just saw Canghai and my son." Cang Wuya said peacefully. "Old Master, what''s happened has happened, Senior Canghai is your child, Mingyue is your granddaughter. We''re all a family." Qing Shui meant what he said. "I know, I''m glad that I''m so lucky. The wisest thing that Canghai did was passing Mingyue to you." Cang Wuya chuckled. Cang Wuya was Old Ancestor''s disciple, the same goes with Bai Gui. Fei Wuji was Old Ancestor''s grandson and at the same time also Cang Wuya''s disciple. In this kind of Master-disciple relationship, the master was his father. Other than being actual relatives, the people at the back of the Fire Bird shared the closest relationship with each other. Let alone Qing Shui being someone who took comradeship seriously, he didn''t have many close relatives or friends, he really treasured the people around him. Hence, he would do his best to protect the people around him. Or else he would not have come to Southern Viewing Continent. The Old Ancestor had done him a huge favor before. Hence, no matter how one sees it, he would still have to do something regarding this matter but within his capability. For now, he wasn''t allowed to die yet because there were too many people who needed to rely on him. Tianyuan City! This was a city that was located at the edge of Southern Viewing Continent. Its city wall was built significantly higher and there were unusually more people patrolling the city. Additionally, flying beasts could also be seen constantly patrolling the sky. From time to time, resounding beast cries and bird chirping noises would be heard. Considering that it was located at the edge of the continent, half of the people would stop here to replenish themselves either before leaving or upon entering the continent. Both the hotels and restaurants would be packed with people. The economic system here was particularly diverse. Added on that this place was really disordered, murderers could escape the continent easily. Hence, both the people and the aristocratic clans here were quite powerful. Also, there were those who took the risk to work here. After all, the more disorderly a place was, the easier it was to earn money there. "Let''s take a break in Tian Yuan City for a while and investigate the situation here before setting off." QIng Shui said gently. Cang Wuya and the others nodded. Normally, Qing Shui would still be the one to make decisions unless he was being hesitant, Cang Wuya and the others would provide him with suggestions. Qing Shui put away the Fire Bird and the group immediately descended on the Tianyuan Balcony of Tianyuan City. Across the World of the Nine Continents, only formidable warriors were allowed to travel back and forth through the nine continents as they wished. Ordinary caravans would have to pay road fare at the city gate. Of course, it would be a different scenario if there was a powerful warrior among them. "Uncle, send us to the biggest restaurant nearby." Qing Shui stopped a beast cart and asked the middle-aged driver. "No problem!" The middle-aged man yelled and made the beast cart move extremely fast. Tian Yuan Inn! Qing Shui and Cang Wuya got off the cart and stood in front of the luxurious and grand restaurant. Qing Shui looked at the words "Tianyuan Inn" on the building and had a feeling that the owner of the restaurant was somewhat related with the strongest force in Tianyuan City. If not for that, he wouldn''t have dared to use the words "Tianyuan ". Other than looking splendorous and majestic, the inn also had a sort of graceful ambiance to it. This place was just like a pavilion, every single one of its floors had all four sides opened wide. This might have had something to do with the weather of the southern part of the continent. There were a lot of people walking back and forth in front of Tianyuan Inn. Warriors, merchants, all kinds of people. There were a lot of girls and guys as well, some in groups of three to five whereas some would just walk alone. "Misters, please come in." In the moment Qing Shui was walking past the wide doorway, a man around forty years of age came out of the restaurant. Qing Shui smiled. He nodded and followed the man into the restaurant. The man had a well proportioned build and an average height. However, his body looked really tight, his muscles weren''t that large but they looked really solid and had decent explosive strength. He was a person who cultivated his body. One of the higher grade waiters who served customers was already at the state of cultivating his muscles. There were more people who cultivated their body than people who cultivated their qi across the World of the Nine Continents, the reason being that it was more difficult to cultivate qi. "Misters, please come up." The man once again said politely when he reached the stairs. "Thank you!" Qing Shui responded politely. After that, he observed the internal situation of Tianyuan Inn. The first floor was already fully packed with people, most of which were merchants. However, one could tell that they were rich people with just one glance. The tables and chairs in the room were all made of expensive dark green woods. The entire hall was dark green colored, making people feel unusually comfortable. Beautiful waitresses could also be seen walking back and forth in the hall. Qing Shui smiled. He was unable to break the custom. This world was made of both males and females. One attracts the other and divides up their work with one another. As time passed, it had become an unwritten rule. There were a total of nine floors in Tianyuan Inn. Nine was the maximum number in the World of the Nine Continents, hence, very few buildings would have more than nine floors. However, they would make each floor taller. Thus, even for the very tall building, they were still only nine floors. They walked up to the second floor, but the middle-aged waiter didn''t stop walking and proceeded straight up to the third floor. The second floor was also already full with people. The areas of each of the floors in was around ten thousand meters. It had both length and width of about a hundred meters. One would be able to smell the aroma here even from a hundred Lis away. Upon walking into the restaurant itself, the fragrance only became even thicker. It was average in terms of both its environment and its location. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It could basically already be confirmed that all the warriors were on the third floor. There were finally empty seats, even though there were only a few of them. The man continued to bring Qing Shui and his group all the way up to the fourth floor. The fourth floor was totally different compared to the other three floors. It was one third smaller in size. The area decreased as one progressed higher up. The top floor was only about a few hundred metres. Most importantly, there were very few people here. There were about 90%people fewer than the lower floor. "Please take a seat." The man told Qing Shui and the others to sit down. There weren''t many people here. Furthermore, they were at the side of the room because from their position, they could see the outside scenery. It was quite a satisfying experience to be able to look at the lower ground from a higher position. Qing Shui saw a few more seats at the far east side of the floor. He gave a few hints and settled down there. After that, he smiled at the waiter and said: "Please serve me the best food and wine that you offer here." "Alright, give me a moment please." After the man left, Qing Shui calmly observed the warriors who were having their meals nearby. There were some with the ability of a Xiantian while there were some who were at Martial King Grade. Moreover, he also felt that there were two warriors at Peak Martial King. "I heard that a treasure was discovered in the Southern Sea and it was obtained by Fairy Tantai. This time, Tantai Clan is going to be even stronger." A middle-aged man not so far away said with a face full of admiration. "Fairy Tantai? A valuable treasure?" The man on the opposite side seemed a bit confused. "Lang Yi, don''t tell me you haven''t heard of Fairy Tantai?" The man from before looked at the slightly younger man opposite him in surprise. "I do know about her, the most gifted girl in Tantai Clan so far. She managed to achieve Peak Martial King strength in her coming of age ceremony with her unique body and officially became a Martial Saint at eighteen. She even managed to achieve Peak Martial Saint at twenty five years of age. Now that eight years have passed, no one knows exactly just how strong she has become. The one I''m uncertain of is the valuable treasure." The man with the name Lang Yi said hurriedly. "It''s said that a World Cleansing Demonic Lotus has appeared in Southern Sea and legend has it that it was absorbed by Fairy Tantai. Not only that, she even managed to comprehend the World Cleansing Flame and Demonic Lotus Platform." The middle-aged man said eagerly. "What are they?" Lang Yi continued questioning in confusion. "Legend has it that it''s a kind of flame in the world that is capable of burning everything and could deal devastating damage to wicked things. She is already a person who is resistant to all types of poisons. I''m uncertain about the strength of the World Cleansing Flame. But it''s said to be really powerful. As for the Demonic Lotus Platform, it''s just the same as a flying beast. Zero consumption and it''s speed is said to be one of the top in the world. Legend has it that her strength will be multiplied a number of times when she is on it. It could also help reduce her exhaustion by a few fold." The man said eagerly. Upon hearing that, Qing Shui''s heart thumped. If what the person said was real, then that was a true precious treasure. The one fold increase provided by his own Thunder God was already really satisfying But this was by several fold. Also, Qing Shui wanted to know who this Fairy Tantai was. Was Tantai Clan a supreme aristocratic clan? It seemed like the two really admired that person.The woman that they talked about previously also sounded incomparably gifted. At this moment, two women approached him with food and alcohol. The man from before also walked towards him and after politely serving him the food, he took his leave. Qing Shui opened up the alcohol, The alcohol here was brewed by Pear Blossom and the name of the alcohol was called the Pear Blossom Fragrance. It was the most famous alcohol here, As soon as Qing Shui opened it, a thick pear blossom fragrance rushed into his nose. It was something that had been brewed for at least fifty years. To Qing Shui, fifty years might sound like nothing, but to others, it was a really long time. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 749 AST 749 - Pear Blossom Wine, Weird GirlThere was a kind of mysterious dew within the World of the Nine Continents that could cause fruits to grow on medicinal herbs. It was a very mysterious and extremely precious item, with only a few plants being able to fruit using its effect. However, a thing like wine could only be slowly kept. Therefore, almost all of the families in the World of Nine Continents would keep their wine in a cellar or underground room. Every single generation would use some of their ancestors'' wine, but save the rest for future generations. Slowly, this had formed into a virtuous cycle. The waiters poured the wine in a big bowl sufficient for a few people: "Come, taste this pear flower wine of ours. Check out the taste of our trademark wine." With a smile Qing Shui lifted up the bowl and waited for the others before slowly placing it on his mouth. The wine gave Qing Shui a fragrant taste that lingered in his mouth after drinking. Qing Shui chose this restaurant in hopes of hearing fresh news about the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent and other matters. After all, this was his first time here and he didn''t know anyone. He did not know which county the Donggong Family was situated at, or if they were even in the prefecture city of the Southern Viewing Ministry Continent. A strong power didn''t necessarily have to be in the prefecture city. However the cities around this prefecture would mostly likely not have super powerful existences. Even if there were existences who were quite strong, each would most likely be some affiliated family or branches of some main family. After finishing eating, Qing Shui decided to stay for a day, as there were quite a few dragons mixed with the fishes in this place. After booking their rooms, he arranged for Cang Wuya and the others to stay in their lodgings while he took a walk outside. Cang Wuya repeatedly urged Qing Shui to be careful, as he knew that Qing Shui was going out to gather information. However, they were not especially worried, as it would not be a problem for Qing Shui to preserve his life with his current strength. Although it was night by now, all the big cities in the prefecture were sleepless. Actually, there were a lot of sleepless cities in the World of the Nine Continents. After all, light stones were cheap and lasted a long time. Places that used them would expand more quickly than those that did not. The moonlight was like flowing water across the vast sky dotted by twinkling stars. Under the light of the light stones, Qing Shui slowly walked around this unfamiliar city. Although it could not be said to be quiet or solitary, there was a feeling of loneliness. After walking for the time it takes for a joss stick to burn, Qing Shui looked up and saw a big public square. It was still early in the day and there were many people of all ages in the public square. There were quite a large number of children. The constant laughter and cries of happiness and amusement from the children made Qing Shui think about Qing Zun and Qing Yin. Even more so, he thought about the pregnancies of Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang. They should be in their second trimesters by now. It would be hard to rush back before the children were born, as the journey alone would take at least three months. Qing Shui hoped to either raze the Donggong Family to the ground or retreat if he was unable to defeat them within the next four months. Regardless, it was not that easy to get his hands on information about the Donggong Family within a hundred days in order to be able rush back home. The Southern Viewing Continent was a spiritually rich ground, and relative to the Greencloud Continent, its strength was incomparably formidable. Gradually walking toward the side of the public square, he noticed the many various kinds of snacks being sold all the way down long streets. Alluring and enticing fragrances endlessly wafted in the air. This atmosphere was the most captivating and attractive thing of this place. Suddenly, a figure ran out in front of him, Qing Shui did not take it too seriously and continued heading towards the streets that sold snacks. Just as the figure moved past him, Qing Shui could feel the other party''s hand extending out towards his waist, towards a coin pouch that contained a few broken up silver pieces. Thief! Qing Shui instinctively grabbed the wrist of the opposite party and with a casual twist, held on with an iron grip. When he grabbed the wrist, Qing Shui could sensed it was a girl. "Aiya, you''re hurting me." a cry of pain followed by a melodious sound rang out, sounding a little powerless. "You shouldn''t get pinched for stealing?" asked Qing Shui with a smile. Feeling bored, he felt that it was not bad to chat with this little thief. While talking Qing Shui looked closely at the little thief, who was about 14 to 15 years old. Although her clothing was filthy and her face smeared with grime, her bright and gleaming eyes were especially nice to look at. Her small and straight nose was covered in dirt, and at this moment, she was looking miserably at Qing Shui. Qing Shui released her and said, "Go and don''t steal again. This is not good." Instead of leaving, the girl started to stare at Qing Shui as if she wished to say something. Seeing her reaction, Qing Shui extended his hand towards his waist and handed over his pouch to her. Qing Shui did not mind about this little amount of money as he had a lot more within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However he did not wish to give more to a thief. He normally despised thieves, but his heart had turned soft when he had seen the gaze of this girl in front of him. "Uncle, you''re a good person, therefore I don''t want your money". Clenching her teeth, the girl did not take Qing Shui''s money. Seeing her actions, Qing Shui was shocked. Previously, she had failed in stealing his money, but now she did not want to accept the money he was planning to give to her. Unable to resist, he asked, "At the beginning you wanted some money right? Why don''t you take the money now?" "Because uncle is a good person. I don''t steal the money of good people." replied the girl. "How do you differentiate a good person from a bad person?" Qing Shui''s interest was piqued. "I don''t know. I identify bad people with a single look. For example, an evil tyrant who bullies ordinary people would be a bad person." replied the girl after thinking for a while. "What if you can''t tell after looking?" "I''d steal from those who dress very well" "Oh so you only steal from the rich huh? I don''t care about this little as I have money. On the account that you still have your conscience, I''ll give you this. You should find a more decent thing to do. The next person that catches you might not be like me." said Qing Shui and he gently offered his money pouch. "I don''t want it. I''ll feel bad like that. If elder sis knew about this she would definitely be hurt," replied the girl while shaking her head. Gugu! At this moment the girl''s stomach suddenly made a gu gu sound. Hearing that sound, the girl lowered her head in embarrassment. As she lowered her head, Qing Shui noticed that her eyes had already turned red. "Come, I''ll bring you to eat something. You can be considered the first friend I have made since coming here. I like treating friends to a meal." said Qing Shui with a smile as he took back the money pouch. Qing Shui took her straight to the Reverse Yuan hotel. Upon arriving, he requested the maid to prepare a few sets of fresh clothing. After ordering her to go and take a bath, Qing Shui sent for a few nice dishes and waited for her at the hall. With a beet red face, the girl left with the maid! Qing Shui thought about some of the details of the girl. She had a elder sister, and worshipped her greatly. She should have been forced into stealing, given her hunger. In addition, she actually very good natured, as she only wanted to steal from the bad and not the good. She would only steal from a rich person if she was unable to identify any bad people. At least a rich person would not be bothered if he lost such a little bit of money... "Uncle!" Qing Shui''s mind unexpectedly wandered off before a weak and slightly familiar sound rang out, causing him to wake up. Upon raising his head, he was immediately stunned. After washing the filth off her body, the little lass had an indescribably delicate look with her snow white skin and big eyes. Wearing a snow white dress, Qing Shui discovered at this instant that she unexpectedly had the temperament of a high class girl. "Come, sit down and eat. You must be starving." Without saying anything else, Qing Shui beckoned her to sit down and eat with a smile. There were a lot of people who gave weird looks as they stared at Qing Shui. However, he did not care about any of the gazes from the surroundings. Instead, he was thinking that the lass in front of him was absolutely a girl from some rich and large family, as no ordinary family would be able to nurture such an appearance and disposition. The girl did not say anything. She did not eat at a fast pace, and instead ate very naturally and comfortably with a slight elegance. This gave Qing Shui additional confirmation of his theory, as he had made quite a few people from powerful families in the past. The girl ate quite a bit of food and one could tell that she was starving. Although she had cultivated, her cultivation was pitifully weak. This had overridden Qing Shui''s thought that she had run away from her family. "What plans do you have?"asked Qing Shui with a smile after finishing his meal. The girl''s eyes turned dim before she shook her head, as if she had instantly become distracted. Slowly, her eyes turned red and tears started to fall down. "Don''t cry, what happened? Don''t you have a elder sister? Why don''t you go find your elder sister?" asked Qing Shui. The girl looked vigilantly at Qing Shui before a complicated look appeared in her eyes: "I can''t find my elder sis." Qing Shui had seen too many great plays and schemes, and he knew in one look that there was something fishy about this. She seemed to be in great thought when he mentioned her sister. "You should be able to see that uncle isn''t a person from around here and that he came to the Southern Viewing Continent to accomplish some things. If you''re trying to find your elder sister I can send you there." said Qing Shui serenely with a smile. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Upon hearing Qing Shui''s words, the girl was clearly shocked, and an unusual struggle broke out in her eyes. After a while, her small face turned red, and for moment she actually was unable to speaks. Two years, I''ve always wished to go back there! Now the chance has come! Her vigilance was too strong. Without saying anything, Qing Shui continued to faintly smile at her. "Uncle, could you send me to Wolf''s Teeth County City?" After hesitating for a long time, the girl finally asked slowly. "I can, but uncle doesn''t know the road nor the direction. Do you know the approximate location? If not we could gather some information," replied Qing Shui truthfully. Gawking, the girl looked at Qing Shui, as if she was trying to see whether he was talking truthfully. "I know the approximate location, but I don''t know exactly." said the girl as she smiled towards Qing Shui. At this moment, her face was flushed with emotion. Qing Shui booked a room for her to rest before returning to his own room and entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui felt that the girl wasn''t entirely speaking the truth and was guarding against him. He felt like laughing, but Qing Shui was also sorry for her. He did not know what exactly had happened for the girl to end up in such a dire situation, to the point that she had been reduced to stealing on the streets. Qing Shui planned on sending the girl back to her elder sister, and perhaps he might be able to get the information he needed at Wolf''s Teeth County City. Regardless, Qing Shui felt that it was not truly the place the girl wanted to go to. Since he did not have any goal for the time being, he decide to bring her to play for a while. At some point, she would definitely tell him the truth, and hopefully he would be able to gather some information about the Southern Viewing Continent. Previously he heard of the Tantai Fairy and the Tantai Aristocratic Family at the restaurant, and it seemed that both were especially strong existences! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 750 AST 750 - Kill, A Little InterludeThe next day, the party gained a beautiful girl. Qing Shui introduced her to Cang Wuya and the others, and she introduced herself as Ye Yan. Although a few of them didn''t understand why Qing Shui brought a girl back, they still had a friendly conversation with her. They even asked her a lot of questions. Perhaps it was because Cang Wuya had a benevolent appearance, the girl seemed to especially trust him. The smile on her face increased so much that Qing Shui could tell the girl seemed to be relieved. "Grandpa Cang, is the Greencloud Continent very far from here? Are there many fun places there?" The girl spoke with Cang Wuya during the entire journey, asking all kinds of questions. Qing Shui only smiled quietly. This girl seemed to be very quick-witted. From the conversation, he gathered that she had been living here for two years all alone by herself. In the beginning, she still had some money and even sold some jewelry to support her living for a period of time. A while after that, her life gradually declined to the current situation. She didn''t explain why her situation had turned out like this. Qing Shui and the rest didn''t probe her for an explanation either. Since they also didn''t know where to go for the time being, they figured they might as well send her home. "Grandpa Cang, I have deceived you all. Please leave me here, or else it''ll be impossible for you to escape as well." The girl suddenly spoke up shortly after they took off on the Fire Bird. Qing Shui smiled. This girl was indeed a kind one, so she definitely wouldn''t bring them all in harm''s way. "Girl, we knew you had stories that you didn''t want to tell. We didn''t force you either, but can you please tell us now? If it''s within our capabilities, we will definitely lend you a hand," Cang Wuya laughed serenely. Qing Shui had already told them what happened between him and Ye Yan. Cang Wuya was wise for his age, but old people tended to be softhearted. Although he knew it was going to be troublesome, he still wanted to see if he could do anything to help. "I was brought here by force. It''s been two years and I am unable to return because they wouldn''t allow me to. I managed to escape, but they couldn''t find me even after they sealed off every route. If we keep going, they''ll definitely find us. That will get you into trouble too. You are all good people, so you should just leave me here now and go." Ye Yan gave them a brief explanation. There was a deep display of helplessness and struggles in her words. Although her explanation was simple, Qing Shui still caught on to some useful information. At least he had a rough idea on the girl''s situation now. She was obviously caught in the middle of a power struggle. "Can you tell us what you know? Maybe we really can help you out." Qing Shui offered after thinking for awhile. He really didn''t want to get involved in troubles again, but his heart turned soft when he saw how she had no one to rely on, just like how he was back then. Ye Yan nodded when she saw the sincere look on Qing Shui''s face, "I am not from Wolf Fang City. I lied earlier because I was afraid that you would be one of them. I am from the Ye Clan of Southern Sea City. My elder sister is in charge of the Ye Clan as of now. Some people among the clan wish to overthrow my sister, but none of them can rival her. So they joined forces with the Wu Clan of Deep Sea City to coerce big sister by forcefully taking me away. They took me to Wolf Fang City, but I was lucky. In their carelessness, I sneaked into a truck and came all the way to Tianyuan City. They already know I am here, but I am small and have been keeping a low profile. I didn''t even dare ride on any rented beast carriages. So just like this, I''ve been trapped here for two years." The Ye Clan of Southern Sea City, the Wu Clan of Deep Sea City, the Wolf Fang City and the Tianyuan City. It seemed like this Tianyuan City belonged to the Wolf Fang City, but this Tianyuan City was at the northernmost part of the Southern Viewing Continent. Needless to guess, Qing Shui was pretty sure that the Southern Sea City would be around the southernmost part. For a girl who wasn''t actively engrossed in cultivation, the travel distance of an entire continent was indeed not a small one. On top of that, there were people trying to stop her. However, Qing Shui wasn''t too worried now because their strength would definitely not surpass the Ye Clan. Otherwise they wouldn''t resort to such despicable methods. Furthermore, they came all the way here. These people of Wu Clan were very far away from their old nest, so eliminating them here would definitely not be any problem. As long as Ye Yan returned to the Ye Clan, that Wu Clan would definitely be in trouble. "Is the Wu Clan very powerful?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. Qing Shui was relieved. It seemed like this wasn''t too much of a problem. Perhaps helping this girl might end up benefiting him. "I''m not too sure about this, but they seem to be afraid of big sister," the girl answered after thinking for awhile. "Then, is your sister very strong?" Qing Shui continued asking the girl. "Yes, my big sister is very strong, and others think so too. She is also very famous in the Southern Sea Country," Ye Yan said after thinking. "Do you know who Tantai Xianzi is?" Qing Shui couldn''t think of anyone else off the top of his head for comparison. "The Tantai Aristocratic Clan. There''s no one who doesn''t know who Tantai Xianzi is. At least for the southern part of Southern Viewing Continent, most people know who she is. Legend says that she has the physique of a celestial, and possess a beauty comparable to that of an immortal," Ye Yan chuckled at Qing Shui. "So compared to your big sister, who is stronger?" Qing Shui wondered. "The Ye Clan cannot be compared to the Tantai Clan. I have never met Tantai Xianzi. Though in my heart, my big sister is the most beautiful, wonderful and powerful person," Ye Yan said with a broad smile. Qing Shui laughed too, "Uncle will bring you back to the Southern Sea City. I shall slay whoever stands in our way. When we arrive to the Southern Sea City, you have to tell your big sister good things about us so she can put us under her protection." Ye Yan was in a shock because these people were still willing to help her despite knowing the truth. She couldn''t believe the whole thing, since people would''ve cast her away by now under normal circumstances. Her eyes quickly reddened as she stared at Qing Shui blankly. She forgot what she wanted to say and tears started to roll from her eyes. "Why are you crying again? We''re bringing you home to see your big sister. Don''t you miss her?" Qing Shui reached out to ruffle her little head. How could she not miss her big sister? The pain of missing her every day was so terrible that she''d rather die. She had been living in the torment of wanting to see her sister so badly that she wished that she was by her side every single day. "Thank you, uncle," Ye Yan said while tugging on Qing Shui''s sleeve. Her grip on his sleeve was very tight, as if fearing that he would run away. They were about to reach the Tianyuan City''s gates. Although Flying mounts were not restricted by the city''s gates, it seemed like two smaller sized flying beasts had quickly soared into the sky. Ironback Azure Hawks! "Oh no, Uncle! Those people on the two Ironback Azure Hawks are from the Wu Clan. What do we do now?" Ye Yan was as anxious as an ant on a hot frying pan. Her face paled. Qing Shui was going to jokingly tell her that he''d give her up as exchange for money, but he changed his mind. He pat the hand that was gripping on his sleeve instead, "Don''t be afraid. With Uncle around, no one can take you away." It was Qing Shui''s first time being called uncle. For his age, it wasn''t exactly incorrect for him to be addressed as uncle. In any case, he was already calling himself one. Four middle-aged men stood on the two Ironback Azure Hawks. A smile broke across their faces as soon as they saw Ye Yan, but it was quickly replaced by a frown when they realized that there were others riding on the back of that divine and gigantic Fire Bird. "Sirs, please hold!" One of the middle-aged men said politely. The other Ironback Azure Hawk left with lightning speed instead. Qing Shui calmly looked at the remaining two men, "You''re from the Wu Clan, right? I''m assuming your comrades went off to get reinforcements?" The two men weren''t too surprised either. After all, Ye Yan was with them and she knew they were from the Wu Clan. So they quickly laughed along. "We are from the Wu Clan of the Deep Sea City. Sir, you are?" "You don''t have to know who we are. Why are you standing in our way? You think I am easy to be picked on?" Qing Shui laughed playfully. "Oh, not at all. Good sir, I am just wondering about your relation with that little miss," The man replied humbly, knowing very well that one should stay humble when trapped in an inferior situation. "Why? Do you guys have any intentions towards my niece?" Qing Shui suddenly raised his voice. "She''s not your niece." Just then, a rough voice thundered from a distance. A gigantic Scarlet Centipede flew over here with a tall, strong and healthy-looking elderly man standing on its back. The man was fully dressed in silvery-white simple garbs. Despite his old appearance, his sharp aura was not in the least bit dulled. Qing Shui grinned when he saw the elderly man. No matter who that elder man was, he only had the strength of a Martial Saint beginner! Actually in the World of the Nine Continents, any Martial Saints were well respected, even the weakest ones. Furthermore, Martial Saints weren''t very common. Although, this kind of a Martial Saint wasn''t capable of withstanding even a single blow from Qing Shui now. "Are you from the Wu Clan or the Tianyuan City?" Qing Shui gently inquired the elderly man while gradually exerting his pressure at the same time. Since he was a newcomer, he didn''t have any intentions of attracting too much attention. So he''d choose to not use violence for solving issues that could be resolved without the use of force. "It doesn''t matter if I am from Wu Clan or Tianyuan City. Leave that girl here and I shall let you all go," the elderly man told Qing Shui firmly. Qing Shui was startled. It seemed like this elderly man didn''t notice anything about Qing Shui. He must have seemed too young. He didn''t even put Cang Wuya and the rest in his eyes. As for Fire Bird, there were too many mythical beasts that were gorgeous looking, yet very useless. As soon as he saw Cang Wuya and the rest, he had opted to disregard the Fire Bird as well as Qing Shui. Screech! "Out of my way!" Qing Shui who was too lazy to talk further shouted at the elderly man across him. It was his first time meeting such an inexperienced person. Didn''t he sense the aura the Fire Bird was exuding? Or was he just being arrogant? "Uncle, this elderly man is from the Cai Clan of the Tianyuan City. They were one of the biggest clans in the Tianyuan City. Maybe they got a great offer from the Wu Clan," Ye Yan whispered softly. Qing Shui shook his head. The more you didn''t want to provoke something, the smaller the chance you could avoid them. They were at the Southern Viewing Continent. It was no big deal if they murdered someone, since the foundation of their clan wasn''t set up here. "Hmph. You are the first in Tianyuan City who dare to speak to me like this, brat! How reckless of you." The elderly man brandished the sabre in his hands and immediately lunged towards him. His action rendered Qing Shui extremely speechless. Wasn''t he seeking death? Since things had turned out this way, it was unnecessary for Qing Shui to talk any further. As soon as his right hand moved, a light flashed around his sleeve. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chi! The elderly man, who was a few metres away from Qing Shui instantly stopped dead in his track. A Silver Needle pierced in between his eyebrows. The nine inch long Silver Needle penetrated through the elder''s brain. Both of its ends were visible as it completely pieced though his head. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 751 AST 751 - Wolf Fang City, The Divine Wolf Hall , Yet Another Shrine?Pu pu! Qing Shui''s sleeve consecutively fluttered a few times. A few people instantly died on the spot. The Fire Bird then spread its wings and flew towards the south and disappeared into the distance almost instantaneously. Ye Yan had been gripping tightly on Qing Shui''s sleeve all this time. Her little face was flushed from excitement, because she knew that she had finally found the right person. She had looked for so many people over the past two years, but none of them were willing to help her. She also didn''t want to bring trouble to the others. She couldn''t escape and had been trapped in Tianyuan City for two years just like this. It had been almost three years since she left her sister''s side. Three years. It was hard to imagine what kind of life she had been through, as well as her anguish and yearning. But now, she knew she had found someone who could help her. She was so excited that she didn''t know what to do. All she knew was that she had to grab Qing Shui tightly. Fire Bird''s speed was very fast, but the few of them were shielded by a middle prominent bone of Fire Bird. In addition, they weren''t able to feel the wind''s intensity from their spot due to the way the Fire Bird flew. However, the howling of the wind was still quite terrifying. Fortunately, Qing Shui was there to shield Ye Yan, so it wasn''t a problem. Qing Shui had gotten quite skillful in killing cultivators of Martial Saint level by now, he could now do it without much effort. Besides, this was only a cultivator of Martial Saint beginner level. No one chased them from behind. Fire Bird''s speed was quite decent and Qing Shui had nothing to fear either. This was the northernmost part of the South Viewing Continent. They were heading towards the southernmost part of the South Viewing Continent. Based on the terrain and some rumors, the South Viewing Continent was stronger towards the southern side. The truly powerful clans were situated around the Southern Sea area. It was much like the Greencloud Continent, which was weaker towards the west. The Hundred Miles City was situated at the westernmost part of the Greencloud Continent and was also one of the weakest cities on the continent. Qing Shui wasn''t the least bit worried. This Cai Clan of the Tianyuan City shouldn''t be too much of a problem. He felt that they were men of very bad character so he killed them without sparing a second thought. "Grandpa Cang, Unclethank you." Ye Yan expressed her sincere gratitude to the few of them. Tears streamed down her cheeks again within an instant. She wasn''t as emotional as this before. "Why are you crying again?" Qing Shui quickly comforted her. "Aside from big sister, you''re all people who treat me best," Ye Yan wailed with her red eyes. The Wolf Fang City! When they passed by Wolf Fang City three days later, Ye Yan let Qing Shui know about their location. Stopping by wasn''t in Qing Shui''s plans at first, but he decided to stay for a meal and let the others clean up and get changed after hearing that they were at Wolf Fang City,. The Wolf Fang Country was famous due to a Wolf Fang Divine Artifact. Legend has it that this place wasn''t initially known as the Wolf Fang Country a long time ago. A Divine Beast, the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf appeared here. After it died, a legendary craftsman obtained a fang from its main head. He then spent a hundred years to forge a Wolf Fang Dagger out of it. However, no one currently knew where this Wolf Fang Dagger was. Instead, the Wolf Fang Country was passed down as a name. A Divine Artifact. Qing Shui couldn''t help but to yearn for it too. Divine Artifacts and Supreme Treasures were objects that cultivators in the World of the Nine Continents yearned for the most, since they had no restrictions. Even a False-Divine Artifact had usage restrictions. The Thunder God that Qing Shui obtained required the strength of a few thousand countries to use. However, Divine Artifacts and Supreme Treasures had none of those restrictions. They could also offer an extremely powerful protection effect. This meant that while one was in the state of absolute defense, all damage would be negated. Of course, there was a limit to this negation. However, the Divine Artifacts would be able to at least render the strength of peak Martial Saint and below ineffective. It could also launch powerful attacks. With a Supreme Treasure and a Divine Artifact in possession, even an ordinary person could obliterate a cultivator of peak Martial Saint level and below. This was provided if he was under that state. After the state vanished, he would revert back to an ordinary person. The Wolf Fang Dagger was definitely a powerful existence. It was a shame that no one knew whose hands it had fallen into, since it was an ancient tale. Divine Artifacts and Supreme Treasures were simply too scarce. It was very rare to hear anyone possessing a Supreme Treasure within a continent. That woman from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan seemed to be in possession of one. Qing Shui couldn''t help but to think that the woman was indeed fortunate. This had immensely strengthened the Tantai Aristocrat Clan once again. Wolf Fang City appeared to be a little more lavish compared to Tianyuan City, it was a more boring and frivolous place. They were able to sense the Bell Spirit and grace of the Southern Viewing Continent here. Everything here also seemed to be slightly spiritual in nature. "Yan''er, are there any fun or famous places in this Wolf Fang City?" Qing Shui asked. He was searching for an inn to have their meal. "I''m not too familiar around here. But the Wolf Fang Mountain comes into mind whenever Wolf Fang City is mentioned. Legend has it that the carcass of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf was buried there." Ye Yan answered with a smile after thinking for a moment. She seemed to be so much more cheerful now than before. "Oh, the Wolf Fang Mountain?" Qing Shui laughed. This name was too familiar to him, what a coincidence. Then again, this had nothing to do with the Wolf Fang Mountain in his previous world. "That''s right. Do you want to visit there, Uncle? Look, it''s the tallest one," Ye Yan pointed through the open windows of the restaurant and towards the hazy mountain silhouette in the distance. "Let''s eat first. We can wait until tomorrow to explore with everyone." Qing Shui didn''t think that it was a bad idea to have a look around that place. If he was lucky enough, he might even find a Wolf Fang to be used as a forging material. "Uncle, are you trying your luck in finding the Wolf Fang?" Ye Yan laughed. "Cough cough, of course not. Eat your food, little girl," Qing Shui was a little embarrassed to be seen through like this. This idea was after all, a little too naive. Even Qing Shui himself thought that it was impractical. Even if there were any Wolf Fang, it would never be his turn to discover it. As soon as he entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal that night, The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable immediately leapt onto his shoulder and squeaked. It seemed to be in an exceptionally good mood. Qing Shui was speechless. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had eaten quite a number of the poisonous things in the realm. It has even eaten the ones that he had repeatedly warned it not to eat in order to avoid the calamity that would befall on the things in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Those things might just be valuable items to his future cultivation or forging! The Soulshake Bell hadn''t levelled up for a very long time. It seemed to have hit a brick wall this time. Even so, Qing Shui continued to refine it everyday. When this thing got more powerful, he will be able to dispatch his opponents'' demonic beasts within an instant if he was lucky. The Demon Binding Ropes seemed to have increased by one realm again. This made Qing Shui extremely happy. It was too bad that it would level up slower towards the end. Qing Shui could afford to wait though, he was content as long as there was hope rather than being left in a limbo. . The next day, after their morning practice and breakfast, the group immediately got onto the Fire Bird and head out for the Wolf Fang Mountain. "Yan''er, have you been to the Wolf Fang Mountain?" Qing Shui stood on the back of Fire Bird and questioned Ye Yan, who was standing on one side. "Nope." Ye Yan shook her head. Fire Bird''s speed was incredibly fast. The Wolf Fang Mountain was already in their sights. The mountain was covered by lush vegetation, overrun with weeds and vines. The endless stretch of green pine trees and green bamboos made for a very beautiful scenery. The Wolf Fang Mountain was very tall. It could be considered the highest mountain range around this area. The Fire Bird landed slowly on the summit of the Wolf Fang Mountain. This place was very famous, but Qing Shui honestly failed to see anything special about it. He could make out the silhouettes of people who were ascending the mountain in the distance along the very long stone steps, which went all the way up to the summit. This place had became a tourist spot, but the spot that Qing Shui landed at was much more secluded. The Divine Wolf Shrine! An enormous Divine Wolf Shrine sat on the summit. It was also the only building on the entire Wolf Fang Mountain. This place was visited by a lot of people daily, but most of the visitors were armed with weapons and cultivation. It was impossible for ordinary people without cultivation to ascend this Wolf Fang Mountain. "Since we''re here, let''s go have a look at the Divine Wolf Shrine," Qing Shui said cheerfully. Fire Bird landed on a spot not too far away from the Divine Wolf Shrine and was then put away by Qing Shui. Their group followed everyone else towards the Divine Wolf Shrine. However, Qing Shui had an odd feeling when the Divine Wolf Shrine came into his view. A shrine? Qing Shui couldn''t shake off the odd feeling as he followed the others into that enormous Divine Wolf Shrine. The place was a little familiar to him. Qing Shui was dumbfounded as soon as he set his foot inside. It was a shrine! Qing Shui was immediately struck dumb by the familiarity and the faint oppressive aura. Although it was a different statue from before, there was a towering statue of a Nine-Headed Moon Wolf. A familiar pressure. This was a pleasant surprise to Qing Shui. He didn''t expect this Divine Wolf Shrine to actually be a shrine. It was his third time discovering a shrine. He had received great benefits previously when he''d stumbled upon two other shrines. The only difference this time was that many people knew about it too. He wondered if there was still something valuable left in here. He shifted his gaze to the bottom of that gigantic Nine-Headed Moon Wolf statue and got extremely excited, since he saw a familiar box. The immense pressure kept everyone from advancing any further. Even Ye Yan was affected by it. The oppressive aura from the previous two statues didn''t affect people without any cultivation. He was uncertain if it were the same case in this shrine. Many people tried to approach the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf statue, but most of them gave up completely after just a few steps. Some were trying to use stuff like hooks. As soon as the iron hooks were thrown out, they were crushed in midair. This greatly discouraged many others from any further attempts. "Forget about it. There was once a peak Martial Saint cultivator who tried and he could only make past two-thirds of the distance," someone sneered at the persistence of those people. "No one stronger came?" Someone asked curiously. "A stronger one? A few peak Martial Saints came, but do you think peak Martial Saints are cabbage sellers? How many peak Martial Saints have you met?" The person from earlier shot back at the person who questioned him disdainfully. The person who asked that question immediately left with his tail between his legs! The people here came and go. Qing Shui pondered for a moment and decided that he would leave as soon as he got his hands on the box. He immediately released a big swarm of Jade Emperor Bees. The air around them was instantly filled with buzzing noises that could make one''s blood run cold. "Poisonous bees!" "RUN!" . The crowd immediately left the Divine Wolf Shrine in chaos. Each and every one of them scrambled to escape outside. After all, every single Jade Emperor Bee was about a few metres large and they were of Martial King level. It was especially terrifying to see a several hundreds of them. "Uncle, let''s escape!" Ye Yan called out to Qing Shui in panic. "Everything is fine, don''t be scared!" Qing Shui assured her with a smile. He then slowly made his way towards the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf statue. That familiar oppressive feeling felt quite pleasant to him. It bestowed a warm feeling on Qing Shui. With his previous experience, Qing Shui was brimming with confidence. He had Thunder God on his left hand. The increase of one-fold strength allowed him to advance a little further. He flung the Demon Binding Rope that was tied to a special metal chain. It binded that box and he managed to pull it forward slightly before he had to repeat the same thing again. The Demon Binding Ropes that had broke through another level of realm seemed to be able to keep its target bound a little longer. At least, this held true for objects that weren''t living. This had saved Qing Shui a considerable amount of time. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 752 AST 752 - The Box In His Possession, The Benefits of The Ability, The Arrival At The Southern Sea CityWhen Qing Shui finally acquired the box, he didn''t waste any time and quickly stored it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Then, he proceeded to call back his Jade Emperor Bees and ran outside with the others. Everything happened only for a brief moment. Although Cang Wuya and the other men were shocked, they were pleasantly surprised as well. They ran out and quickly followed Qing Shui outside then mounted onto the Fire Bird. The Fire Bird also quickly flew towards the south for safety. When they were finally out from the shrine, Qing Shui finally let out a deep sigh of relief. Although no one had the ability to get the box from this shrine, it did not signify that the item was allowed to be taken away. Naturally, if someone were to notice that the box was gone, it would rouse the attention of powerful warriors and they would definitely try to find out who took the item. Because of that, Qing Shui decided to leave the place as fast as he could. A lot of people were forced out by the Jade Emperor Bees awhile ago, but it wasn''t certain that no one didn''t see him took the box. "Uncle, you are so awesome." Ye Yan exclaimed in joy after they had flown out to a safe distance. "Yan ''er, don''t tell anyone that I got the box. If you do that, you and I will be dead for sure." said Qing Shui as he smiled at her. "Mm, I understand. I will not tell to a single soul." Ye Yan bit her lips for a while before she said in a determined tone. "Qing Shui, do you think they will find out that we took the box away?" Cang Wuya was happy yet worried at the same time. "Unless someone saw us taking the box at that time, they wouldn''t be able to find out what we did for now. They might find it out in the future, but it''s not certain yet. After all, we only stayed there for a few moments, so no one might have noticed us there." Qing Shui shrugged it off with a laugh, as if he wasn''t worried at all. No one inquired what the box contained. Qing Shui was currently not interested to open the box right now because it wasn''t the best time. All he could focus on at the moment was to leave the Wolf Fang City as fast as possible. .. "What? The box in the Divine Wolf Shrine is gone?" In the southwest corner of the Wolf Fang Country, an old man in a decorated manor stood up as he shouted in disbelief. The old man was of 60 years in age, but his age didn''t show through his well-proportioned physique. The yellow silk garments on his body gave off an air of nobility and gentleness. "Yes, I came to tell grandfather first when I have received the news." The one who reported about the missing box was a man on his 40s. He had more or less the same facial features as the old man he addressed as his grandfather. Both of them were handsome nonetheless, and both gave off a strong fierce aura from their demeanor. The man in the 40s was seemingly shocked as well when he reported the news to the old man. The old man pondered for a bit before he started speaking: "Any news from the Yang Clan, the Huang Clan, and the Dong Clan?" "They seem to be doing their investigations as well. We have found out some people who went to the Divine Wolf Shrine, but there are those who have already left the place on a flying beast. We have ordered a lockdown on the city and also closed the city gates. They will proceed with a strict investigation throughout the city. A small air force team had been dispatched as well." The younger man bowed as he relayed the proceedings of the investigation to the old man. "I suspect that we might not be able to find out who stole the box from the Divine Wolf Shrine. The thief must be someone with the strength of a Peak Martial Saint. It must have been very easy for that person to steal the box like that." The old man said as he sighed. "Grandfather, the allied clans all have Peak Martial Saints. You are a Peak Martial Saint as well." The younger man seemed to disagree with his grandfather''s opinion. "Indeed, our clan and the allied clans do have Peak Martial Saints, but all of us have only barely touched the Peak Martial Saint realm. We are considered the weakest in that circle, so if meet another Peak Martial Saint, all we can do is retreat." said the old man as he maintained his calm disposition. The younger man went silent. His grandfather was one of the best in the Wolf Fang City. If he said it was impossible, then it was impossible. In any case, no one had been able to take away the item stored at the Divine Wolf Shrine for many years, despite the participation of a few powerful Peak Martial Saints. Because of that, everyone had a fixed assumption that the item could never be taken away regardless of those who want to take it. However, the item was abruptly taken away by an unknown person. Of course anyone would feel uncomfortable knowing that the box that was always there was now gone. Not only that, they would also develop the notion that they must take it back just for themselves. This was the nature of humans. Just then, someone came in and said: "Sir, the members from the Yang Clan, the Huang Clan, and the Dong Clan have come to see you for an urgent matter." "Let them wait in the living room. I will go soon." The old man was startled by their sudden arrival, but he had finally managed to curled a smile in the corner of his mouth. He knew what the urgent matter was, because it could only concern the stolen box from the Divine Wolf Shrine. "Ye ''er, let''s go and take a look." The old man gave a smile to the younger man. "Yes, grandfather." Inside a large living room, there were three seemingly venerable elderly men of endless vigor waiting in silence. When the old man appeared, one of the slightly heavier elderly man quickly lashed out: "Old Bai, how are you still calm? The box in the Divine Wolf Shrine has gone missing." "Old Dong. What''s gone is gone. We couldn''t take it even when it was there in the beginning." The old man retaliated, feeling extremely annoyed. "Old Bai, you can''t say such things. That item has been in the Divine Wolf Shrine for so many years, even during the time when our forefathers were still alive. Moreover, that item was the symbol of our Wolf Fang Country, how can we allow someone to steal it away?" said the other elderly man with a similar long yellow robe. "Yes, Old Huang is right." Bai Yushu looked at the three of them and laughed: "Then tell me what we can do. We don''t have any leads, so where on earth can we find this strong Peak Martial Saint who took the box away?" "Strong Peak Martial Saint?" The three elderly men exclaimed in shock. "Isn''t that the case? We couldn''t even take it with our current abilities, and neither could the previous few who tried to take it. Logically, for someone to snatch the box with ease, it must be a high-levelled Peak Martial Saint." Bai Yushu said in rational tone. "Well, we didn''t have any information initially, but now we have two. First, a group of people riding on a giant red bird had killed the members of the Cai Clan in the Tianyuan Country before the box incident happened. Second, these people have stopped by at the Divine Wolf Shrine only for a few moments. Also, none of them came out immediately when a bunch of large poisonous bees appeared inside the shrine. It was after a few moments when everyone had came out that they appeared for a brief moment and left immediately. When someone went inside to check the situation later on, they discovered the box was already gone." Old Yang relayed the information he received casually. "That means the box was taken by the people riding on a giant red bird." Bai Yushu was surprised. He didn''t think that they could gather the information about the thieves this fast. "That should be it. We should go check it out. Perhaps we might be able to apprehend these people." Old Dong let out a few chuckles. "Do you think we can take them down on our own?" Bai Yushu frowned. It would require a lot of effort in order to take down the thieves, but he didn''t want to take such a big risk. Even though the content of the box was extremely tempting, some things were not worth the trouble. Not all things would be beneficial once they had them in their possession. "We should check it out. Despite being considered as the weakest ones in the Peak Martial Saint level, we are still four Peak Martial Saints anyway. If our opponent is stronger than us, then we will let him leave. If he doesn''t have the capability to match against us, then we will take back the box for our country. What do you think, Old Bai?" said Old Huang after a he took a few moments to ponder for an answer. "Alright, but we must not be reckless about it." Bai Yushu gave a stern look at the three of them. The three elderly men naturally agreed to Old Bai''s proposition. The Bai Clan was the strongest amongst all of them, which was why they had made most of the decisions before it was carried out. .. Qing Shui and his company had rushed towards the south as they rode the Fire Bird in an extremely fast pace. The gate of the Wolf Fang City peeked at the horizon, and just when Fire Bird was going to speed through towards the gate, a couple of flying beasts suddenly appeared and surrounded the Fire Bird to prevent its escape. When Qing Shui saw the men on the flying beasts, a smile appeared on his face. He already knew that they wouldn''t be able to easily get away from the Wolf Fang Country, but he didn''t expect that his pursuers would react so fast. However, there was nothing to worry about, so he decided to observe what the martial warriors on top of the flying beasts would do. "Step aside!" Qing Shui bellowed softly as he stared at the martial warriors on the flying beasts while he simultaneously released a tremendous suppressing force from his body. This was the dignity of a strong person that could not be trampled easily. The flying beasts retreated to about 10 li away from Qing Shui after they felt the suppressing force throughout their bodies. As they retreated, some got inflicted with fear and let out a piercing cry. "Sir, please wait for a moment. We are just doing our duty." A capable-looking man bowed in front of Qing Shui to signify a gesture of respect. This was a gesture of respect towards a strong martial warrior. "I will say this again, step aside." Qing Shui roared at the martial warriors in front of him. "Sir" Qing Shui commanded his Fire Bird and flew towards the martial warriors riding on the flying beasts. He increased his suppression to the maximum, which had heavily suppressed both the martial warriors and the flying beasts in an instant. "Sir, have mercy!" All of the sudden, a giant demonic beast flew by. This butterfly-like demonic beast was golden and gleaming brightly. The voice of the person who talked awhile ago had already reached Qing Shui even before he could show himself. It was a Golden Light Demonic Butterfly! If he had the strength of his younger self, he would had considered to show mercy for his opponents. Now that he had gained an extreme amount of power, Qing Shui had somewhat lost his compassion for his enemies. The disparity between his ability and those of the martial warriors was too great. Qing Shui could initiate a split-second kill if he wanted to. Ultimately, Qing Shui decided to stop his action. Then with a fierce gaze, he turned around to look at the four elderly men. "I don''t have much time. If you have anything to say, make it quick." said Qing Shui calmly. "What a young and promising man indeed. There isn''t much outstanding lads like you in this world. We don''t mean to start a fight with you, we just wanted to meet you, that''s all. If you come by next time, please remember to visit us even for a while." Bai Yushu showed a smile as he explained politely. If someone were to admit their defeat, albeit indirectly, then it was wise to let them go. Qing Shui smiled and nodded his head, then flew away with his Fire Bird soon after that. "Sigh, you see, this young man is the epitome of evil. If we make a move against him today, we will all be killed on the spot. Even if he didn''t manage to kill all of us today, he will definitely succeed next time. Watch and see, he will become famous one day throughout the nine continents." Bai Yushu sighed as he became a bit emotional. "It''s a shame that we have to let him go like that. We don''t even know what''s in that box yet." Old Yang sighed as well. "Some things can''t be forced. Even if you try to force it, it will be a waste of time, and will cause a lot of trouble for ourselves. When that happens, it will be too late for regrets." said Bai Yushu. "Yeah, luckily we didn''t act recklessly today. Think about it, for someone as outstanding as this man, do you think he will have weak supporting forces behind his back?" Old Huang followed up with a deep sigh too. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When they had considered about Qing Shui''s supporting forces, they felt chills down their spines. After a brief moment of helpless sighs, all of them went back to their residences. The incident had concluded without a proper settlement. In their lifetime, there had been many passing travellers just like Qing Shui - they were neither enemies nor friends. Perhaps in the future, they would never have any interaction with each other ever again. ... "Uncle, there were so many of them, yet they let us go. You are really awesome." Ye Yan giggled while she looked at Qing Shui with a happy expression. Qing Shui smiled, but said nothing more. After that incident happened, three months had already passed by. Eventually, they could see the Southern Sea Country at the horizon. Qing Shui now knew he had miscalculated at this point, because right now, the Southern Viewing Continent seemed much more larger than the Greencloud Continent. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 753 AST 753 - A Few Materials, The Southern Sea City, Ye ClanThey spent three months traversing from the north to the south before they could reach the Southern Viewing Continent. The distance was even longer than crossing between two continents. This was the fastest and the limit that the Fire Bird could travel after it acquired a huge boost to its speed. Qing Shui could now feel the vastness of the World of the Nine Continents. With his current ability and the Fire Bird''s current speed, it would be impossible for both Qing Shui and the Fire Bird to travel the whole nine continents. During the three months of their travel, Qing Shui had already went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to open the box. The contents of the box had made Qing Shui excited for quite a long time, so when he finally had the chance, he opened the box to look inside and observe its contents. There was one giant tooth, one piece of beast bone, one piece of beast parchment, and one core inside the box. Nothing else was in there, but that was enough to made Qing Shui maddened with joy. These must be the remains of a Nine-Headed Moon Wolf. Qing Shui was quite certain about this because of the spiritual qi that lingered within these materials. Moreover, the box was from the Divine Wolf Shrine located at the Wolf Fang Mountain, so essentially the materials should be the remains of a Nine-Headed Moon Wolf. When he took a closer look at the words inscribed on the beast parchment, he was ultimately convinced that he was right - these were the materials salvaged from a Nine-Headed Moon Wolf. Qing Shui was extremely elevated because this was only his speculation before but now it had became a fact. He decided to put away the wolf tooth and the wolf bone for the time being. Using the Quad-color Rainbow Art of Forging to refine those would be a waste of resources. Nevertheless, those materials from the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf could be used to refine medicinal pills as well as for the temperament of equipments. Lastly, there was the core of the wolf. The core was considered a great item that could be devoured directly by a demonic beast. However, Qing Shui wasn''t brave enough to let his demonic beast to try it at the moment. This was because he feared that the energy stored inside the core would be too much for his demonic beast to handle, which could result in death by self-detonation. Fortunately, Qing Shui was an experienced alchemist. He could separate the core into equal portions, which would be a lot safer. Furthermore, if the core was separated into smaller pieces, a demonic beast may be able to learn the battle techniques of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf multiple times which could increase the mastery of the techniques with each fusion. However, doing this would also sharply decrease the chance of absorbing the techniques. Still, separating the core would be more beneficial than to risk the chances of self-detonation. The beast parchment must have been left in this box by a divine craftsman with an ability beyond comprehension. Qing Shui had a suspicion that the craftsman''s ability was exceptional due to the divine words inscribed on the beast parchment - the craftsman was one of his kind regardless of his profession. Moreover, the craftsman must have a proficient cultivation base, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to forge the divine artifacts as well. Qing Shui stored the items away for the time being. He might have a use for them in the future when his Ancient Art of Forging would undergo another breakthrough. As long as the Ancient Art of Forging managed to reach the Five-color level, he would attempt to forge his equipment once more. He might try to fuse the wolf fang into his Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God in hopes to increase the ability of these two weapons. ... Although the Southern Sea Country wasn''t the main capital of the Southern Viewing Continent, it was definitely the largest and the strongest country of this continent. In essence, Southern Sea Country could be considered as the representation of the Southern Viewing Continent as they had the best in almost everything - in terms of businesses, martial power, the scenery, or the ambience. The south part of the Southern Sea Country was a vast and boundless Southern Sea. No one knew what lay beyond the Southern Sea, or even the most southern part of the sea because of its extensiveness. In the past, there were a couple of explorers who tried to venture through the Southern Sea, but most people who went beyond the sea had either never came back or they would come back after the first 10 years of journey, albeit only one out of nine would survive. In the end, they would spend 20 years in the sea, but only came back with no new discovery of what lays ahead the boundary of the sea. Thus, they would say there was no end beyond the horizon. However, it might be possible that the end existed but nobody had been able to reach there yet because they lacked the ability to do so. Just the number of years taken by the voyagers to venture through the Southern Sea could tell that it was absolutely vast. No one in this world had stopped thinking about this mystery. The Southern Sea and the Eastern Sea, no one had ever seen the other side of this seas. Qing Shui didn''t pay that much attention about this mystery. Based on his experience from his past life, he presumed that the World of the Nine Continents was spherical as well but much larger in comparison to the Earth he knew. The moment they entered the boundary of the Southern Sea Country, Ye Yan screamed in a pleasant surprise. There was an indescribable liveliness in her excitement - she never thought that she would be able to come back again, or to be precise, to be able to come back very soon. "Uncle, the Ye Clan is at the very north of the Southern Sea City. If we go through all the way there, we can reach the Southern Sea City in no time." said Ye Yan in a happy tone. "Oh, it''s good that you know where it is. If not, we might need to ride on a beast carriage to reach there." Qing Shui replied with a smile. The Southern Sea City was quite vast after all. If he needed to find a clan somewhere in the city, it would be an extremely difficult task. It had been a few days since they had entered the Southern Sea Country. The city was situated at the very south side of the country, almost adjacent to the Southern Sea. The city was quite easy to find because of this and most of the cities and countries were also easy to find. "Uncle, it looks like we still need a beast carriage after all. The Ye Clan is at the very northern side of the city. But the city is too big, so I''m not really sure about the exact location." said Ye Yan, feeling embarrassed. Qing Shui comforted her with a smile and commanded the Fire Bird to land on the ground. It was a normal thing to be unsure, since the city was indeed huge. He called a beast carriage immediately. The coachmen in the city should be able to know Ye Yan''s residence due to their knowledge about the surrounding areas and the neighboring clans'' location. "Ye Residence, right? The distance from here is too far. My beast carriage has never went through a journey that long. It will take about a week to reach there." An old coachman smiled while he shook his head. Normally, beast carriages would travel from one distance to another in a day''s time. If the passenger has to go somewhere far, they would need to go to the nearby skydeck to find a flying mount. Otherwise, they would need to find a beast carriage that would be able to go to further destinations. After Qing Shui showed his gratitude to the old man with a smile, he hopped onto his Fire Bird and continued their journey ahead. They flew in a moderate speed and also kept watch on the road as they estimated the path to the residence. "Uncle, there it is. I see the goddess statue there. Let''s get down, the Ye Residence shouldn''t be too far from here." said Ye Yan as she pointed at the giant statue below. "Oh, that''s good." Qing Shui commanded the Fire Bird to descend once again. There was a large skydeck just beside the giant goddess statue. A number of large beast carriages and flying beasts were constantly on the move after they had stopped by for a while. This place seems to be always busy throughout the year. He called his Fire Bird back to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After that, Qing Sui continuously stared at the goddess statue. It was the biggest statue he had ever seen - it was about 500 meters in height. It was so tall that he could see it clearly as they flew in the sky awhile ago. The statue was obscure - the carvings on the facial features weren''t clear. Even so, this statue emitted an almost sacred-like charm. He didn''t expect to feel a subtle aura of suppression like this from the giant goddess statue. "Uncle, don''t you think this goddess statue is huge?" Ye Yan laughed, but at the same time, she seemed quite anxious. "Haha, let''s get on the carriage. You must be excited to go home soon. You missed your elder sister, right." Qing Shui gave her a smile. He understood how she currently felt, because he had those same feelings numerous times when he was away from home. Ye Yan smiled in embarrassment. Qing Shui quickly called for a beast carriage, and this time, the coachman was willing to send them towards the Ye Residence. On their way to the Ye Residence, the little girl seemed to be fidgeting as she sat inside the carriage. Once in awhile, she would peek outside through the small window from the carriage, as if saying the beast carriage was travelling too slow. Qing Shui tried to tell the story of the goddess statue to Ye Yan, but he decided that he shouldn''t because even he didn''t know the true story behind it. Moreover, all Ye Yan could focus now was going back home, so she wouldn''t be able to concentrate in listening to him even if he were to tell the story anyway. After an hour had passed, the beast carriage finally stopped. When they peeked out from the window, they could see a luxuriously decorated manor in front of them. There was a certain delicate beauty in it, but the air of luxury had almost overshadowed the beauty of the manor There was also a large tablet inscribed with two words on the gate: Ye Clan! After Ye Yan went out from the carriage, she immediately cried when she saw the familiar gate in front of the manor. She had finally came back. Ye Yan found it hard to describe her emotions right now. There was excitement, and there was hope.. Qing Shui stood beside Ye Yan, but remained silent. He understood how she felt perfectly, this was a moment of immeasurable joy and excitement. "Uncle, Grandpa Cang. Let''s go in." said Ye Yan with a bright smile on her face. The beast carriage dropped them off about 100 meters away from the residence before it turned around and went back to its station. After that, they all walked towards the gate of the Ye Residence. As they got closer to the gate, the gatekeepers standing by seemed to noticed them walking towards the residence. One of the gatekeepers with sharp eyes brightened up when he saw Ye Yan. "Second young miss!" "Second young miss is back! Quickly, inform the clan mistress." ... In an instant, the Ye Clan was in a mess. A number of people rushed into the residence hastily, while the remaining few quickly surrounded Ye Yan with excitement on their faces. "Uncle Xiong, Yan ''er is back." Tears rolled down on Ye Yan''s cheeks as she addressed a middle-aged man of good-nature that walked towards her. "Second young miss, it''s good to have you back. The clan mistress thinks about you everyday. She has turned the entire Southern Sea Country upside-down to search for you." The middle-aged man patted Ye Yan''s head gently while he held back his tears. Qing Shui could feel the love the middle-aged man had towards Ye Yan. It was as if he had finally seen his own child coming back safe and sound. "Is my elder sister well?" asked Ye Yan worriedly. "She is well, but she has grown thinner. She has been running about looking for you these past few years. It was only the day before yesterday that she finally came back after days of looking for you. She planned on going out tomorrow to look for you, saying something about looking for you even if she has to travel around the World of the Nine Continents." The man known as Uncle Xiong smiled. "So no one has come to find elder sister and state their conditions?" "No. When clan mistress couldn''t see you in person, she killed those few men immediately in the midst of anger." "No wonder no one came to discuss about the conditions." When Ye Yan thought about the Wu clan, she must have figured out that they couldn''t send her back due to the fear of being killed. If they were to send her back, Ye Yan would explain everything and her elder sister would never forgive them or let them go alive. To save their hides, all they could do was to make her disappear completely. Ye Yan turned around to look at Qing Shui, the man she called as ''uncle'', her life savior. If not for Qing Shui, she might not be able to come home for the rest of her life. Perhaps the men from the Wu Clan didn''t have the courage to kill her or to send her back, which explained why they let her stayed at the Tianyuan City for almost three years... Just then, a group of people rushed out quickly from the Ye Residence which was lead by the seemingly young clan mistress. She was wearing a plain white warrior garment, her hair was tied up with a hairpin made of white jade. She had an elegant appearance, with a pair of bright eyes on her white jade-like face. This woman had the aura of a young lady and the graceful poise of a mature woman. When she finally saw Ye Yan, her eyes that was similar to black gemstones was full of tears. She quickly ran towards Ye Yan with tears rolling down her cheeks. "Yan ''er!" A pleasant and attractive voice called out to Ye Yan. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Elder sister!" Ye Yan ran towards her elder sister quickly and then gave her a tight hug. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 754 AST 754 - The strength of Southern Viewing Continent, the powerful Eastern Palace ClanUpon seeing the girl, Ye Yan ignored everything. She ran towards her and hugged her tightly. "Sister" Even though Ye Yan has been away for a few years, there weren''t many changes to her face. Despite her significant height increase, people who were familiar with her would still be able to tell that it was her. The two girls hugged each other tightly for a long time. Ye Yan constantly called out to her sister. The kind of excitement and concern they had for each other were all expressed fully without any holding back. "Yan`er, where have you been for the past three years? Who brought you away?" After they finally calmed down, the woman looked at Ye Yan with her slightly knitted brows. Her pleasant voice sounded extremely pressuring. Even though she sounded really calm when she said it, it was still fairly easy to see that she was furious. "Wu Clan from Deep Sea City, they were the ones who brought me away. If I hadn''t run into uncles, I wouldn''t have ever been able to meet you." Ye Yan said as she pointed at Qing Shui. It was as if the girl only saw Qing Shui now. After that, she pulled Ye Yan and went towards Qing Shui along with the ten elderly men behind her. The closer she went, the more shocked she looked. Qing Shui was just as shocked as he looked at the girl. The reason being that the girl''s strength The girl whose age he was unable to tell The girl with an exceptionally beautiful face which lay in between that of a girl and a woman Actually possessed strength that worth three stars... This was the strongest person Qing Shui has ever seen from the younger generations so far. The girl on the other hand, she could feel that Qing Shui was a mysterious man, causing her to feel a bit unreal when she looked at him. Originally, she thought that the strongest person here was Cang Wuya. But it turned out she found that the ability of the people at the back were barely average. However, they were no longer at a standard where people of her cultivation realm where placed in their eyes. However, things were different for the young man standing in front of her. The young man''s face looked really delicate and handsome. The mark on his forehead looked really bewitching. It had a fatal charm to it. His eyes however, looked incomparably tranquil and clear, making people feel many times closer with each other. This was a man who she wasn''t able to see through. Not only was he really young, it seemed like he possessed tremendous strength. She wasn''t able to tell clearly but she had a feeling that it would be hard for her to win if she was to go against him. Even though her strength was considered quite average in Southern Viewing Continent, there were still fairly quite a lot of people who has beaten her before. But because of her age, no one would try to pick on Ye Clan, reason being that they''re concerned for their own future. Among the younger generations, she knew two people who made her felt really impressed. One was Donggong Taiqing from Donggong Clan. He was already the main support for Donggong Clan. He was one of the strongest warriors in his clan. The other one was Tantai Xuan from Tantai Aristocrat Clan. Even though she hadn''t met her in person, her reputation was spread all over the continent. Not only that, she even got the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus .There was no longer anyone among the younger generation who could be like her. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The young man in front of her right now gave her a really strange feeling. She smiled, walked up to Qing Shui and bowed: "my name is Ye Guyan. Thank you for saving my sister." "No worries. If it''s just a small thing." Qing Shui quickly tried to escape. "Brother and seniors, please come in to Ye Clan to allow us to return you the favor. Ye Guyan smiled as she saw Qing Shui''s action. She let them entered Ye Clan. "Uncle, Grandpa Cang, you guys have to stay in Ye Clan for a few days." Ye Yan said as she pulled both Qing Shui and Cang Wuya. "Sorry for the trouble then." Qing Shui smiled. They greeted each other politely and proceeded towards Ye Clan. Along the way, Ye Yan constantly held Ye Guyan''s arm with one hand and Qing Shui''s hand with the other. One was the most important person to her, her sister, while the other one was the person who saved her and gave her a second chance to live. Hence, she who only had two hands used both to pull the two most important people to her. Ye Guyan never expected Ye Yan would call him Uncle Qing. She shared the same position in family as her sister. Previously, she originally wanted to address him as senior, but she eventually still settled down with calling him brother. Ye Clan''s courtyard decoration could be compared to Zuoshi Clan''s. Zuoshi Clan was the weakest secluded Clan. Ye Clan on the other hand, seemed to also be at the same level considering that the elderly men behind Ye Guyan had all achieved the lowest class of Peak Martial Saint Stage. The weakest supreme aristocratic Clan! Most importantly, the person-in-charge was a youth. He knew that the future of Ye Clan was really bright. Hence, very few people would try to have conflicts with Ye Clan. They all knew the moral of not discriminating against a poor youth. What''s different about Ye Clan compared to Zuoshi Clan was that the buildings here were more towards looking delicately beautiful. All of the buildings and decorations here had a really strong elegant feeling to them. It was as if it was made by a woman''s hands. They walked past a jade colored bridge. There was a clear man-made lake under the bridge and its trickling water flowing noises made Qing Shui realize that it was actually living water. There were fish, prawns, turtles and crabs in the lake. There was also a Puppet Tree by the lake. It was cut really meticulously and from time to time, bird chirping noises would be heard, adding in more living atmosphere to this place. They arrived at the main hall. Very quickly, people came to serve them tea. It''s just a really faint tea smell and Qing Shui could already tell that this tea was extraordinary. Even though it couldn''t be compared to Qing Shui''s Red Robe in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was definitely still counted as an outstanding tea. In reality, there are very few teas that are better than this tea he was drinking. "Sister, I haven''t introduced them to you, this is Uncle Qing Shui, grandpa Cang, Uncle Fei and Grandpa Bai." Ye Yan smiled. "Clan Head Ye, you can just call me Qing Shui." Qing Shui smiled. "Then stop calling me Clan Head Ye, you can just call me Ye Guyan!" Ye Guyan smiled when she heard what Qing Shui said. "Seniors, Qing Shui, please have some tea." "Oh, you guys are from Green Cloud Continent. That place is quite far away from here, it''s Yan`Er''s pleasure to meet gramps and a few of my life saviours." The group once again greeted each other politely. After all, they didn''t really know each other well. The conversation began with Ye Yan talking about her own stuff. "Qing Shui, is there something you and gramps need to do? That''s why you came to Southern Viewing Continent from so far away." Ye Guyan raised her head and asked after pondering for a while. Qing Shui hesitated and felt that it was best if he didn''t mention about these things. Hence, at the time when he wanted to look for an excuse, Ye Guyan smiled and said: "I don''t mean anything , I just want to see if I''ll be of help. I''m keen on helping you guys, but it seems like this is a matter that''s not really convenient to talk about." "Thank you, actually it''s our first time here, so we aren''t really familiar with this place. In the future, we are going to need a lot of help." Qing Shui said hurriedly. "Don''t worry about it, just tell me whenever you need help. As long as it''s something I can do, I would never step back. Saving Yan`er was the biggest favor you did for me." Ye Guyan said seriously. Qing Shui smiled and nodded. He could feel their sincerity. People with formidable strength took promises the most seriously. If they couldn''t do it, they would use some other methods to repay them. Very quickly, it''s already evening. Food and alcohol have been served. There were only Ye Guyan and Ye Yan in Ye Clan. Including Qing Shui and the group, there were only six people here. "Miss Ye, what kind of powerful forces are in Southern Sea City? Would you mind telling me about it? I need to get myself prepared as well. If not, I wouldn''t even know how I die." Qing Shui smiled and said to Ye Guyan. "Of course, Tantai Aristocrat Clan is counted as one, Wuma Aristocrartic Clan, Putuo Mountain, Sea King Palace, Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, Southern Sky Poison Sect, Violet Bamboo Forest" When Ye Guyan talked about Eastern Palace Aristocratic Clan, it completely stunned Qing Shui. He didn''t manage to hear the last few parts clearly, but he did hear the words Putuo Mountain. Southern Sea? Putuo Mountain? This was too much of a coincidence. Even Qing Shui was a bit shocked now. But actually, he was more stunned when he first heard about Eastern Palace Aristocratic Clan. "Miss Ye, is Tantai Aristocrat Clan really strong? I happened to hear by chance people saying that someone called Tantai Xianzi got a World Cleansing Demonic Lotus." Qing Shui smiled. "Tantai Aristocrat Clan is really strong. It''s an aristocratic clan that has passed on for a long time. It''s considered a supreme aristocratic clan in the Southern Viewing Continent. It''s always said that Tantai Aristocrat Clan has supreme warriors, but it shouldn''t be just rumors, Tantai Xianzi is the strongest warrior among those of her generations. Even if she was to be compared to all the nine continents, very few could actually be compared to her. She is a girl who''s known by others as being fairies." Ye Guyan smiled. "How is she compared to Miss Ye?" Qing Shui asked. Ye Guyan stunned and smiled: "compared to her, I have to admit that I''m not as good." Qing Shui knew about the habit of warriors, there would be a limit to which they stayed humble, let alone this was a beautiful woman in front of him. Logically, for someone as beautiful as her, she wouldn''t admit that she wasn''t as good as any women. But now, even a girl like her who came down from Heavens felt that she wasn''t as good as her, Qing Shui could imagine just how outstanding the girl was. "Miss Ye, I have a feeling that you''re already beyond an ordinary person, so if it goes like this, that person shouldn''t be half bad as well?" Qing Shui smiled. "Hehe, don''t praise me so much, I''m someone who has quite a good endurance to things like this." Ye Guyan smiled at Qing Shui. "Old Master, please have some tea!" Ye Guyan invited Cang Wuya and the others to drink some tea. "Is Putuo Mountain powerful?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. He didn''t actually ask directly about Donggong Clan. One must be vigilant so as not to be harmed. "Putuo Mountain is a sect located deep in an island that''s in Southern Sea. They''re all women of extreme beauties and formidable strength. There were traces of them across the World of the Nine Continents even though it''s very few. Legend has it that Tantai Xianzi is someone from Putuo Mountain. However, it''s just a rumor, she would be the only one who knew if that''s right." Ye Guysn smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Her beautiful pupils looked as calm as water. "Sea King''s Palace is such a weird name. It gave people a feeling that it''s underwater." Qing Shui acted like he was asking casually. "Hehe, they''re under water. Their base is just below the Southern Sea. It''s an underwater palace. However, it''s really close to the island itself and really far away from Putuo Mountain. They''re really mysterious, hence, i don''t really know as much about them. "Wuma is a very special surname." "Hehe, do you want to know more about the things that I mentioned just now? I''ll go through it briefly with you then. There are some things which even I''m unclear about because some of the information was very hard to get." Ye Guyan wanted to laugh when she looked at Qing Shui trying to make up excuses to ask questions. Qing Shui smiled awkwardly: "Well then, sorry Miss Ye for the trouble." If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! Chapter Chapter: 755 AST 755 - Decomposing the Almighty Core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf"You can think of the Wu Ma Aristocrat Clan as a poison-specializing branch, known for their capabilities in controlling poisonous insects. They cultivate these insects in-house with poison and blood essence. Their specially-cultivated poisonous insects can be injected into a target''s body from a long distance away. The insect will then begin to gnaw on the target''s bones, bone marrow, and even brain matter. Unless the victim manages to refine the poisonous insect, there is no other remedy once this happens. Fortunately, their poisonous insects require extremely harsh cultivation conditions. Even still, the terror that their poisonous insects instill is considerable, which is why few people are willing to deal with them." Ye Guyan spoke in one breath and looked towards the expressionless Qing Shui. Qing Shui''s face lacked any expression because he had actually been a victim of that aforementioned poisonous insect. Marrow Nibbling Worms. Qing Shui had once been a victim of one of these strong poisonous insects, the Marrow Nibbling Worm. Although hearing about these insects now didn''t instill any fear, Qing Shui still felt an involuntary chill down his spine. Back then, if he hadn''t had the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, he would have had a miserable death. In reality though, the experience had been a blessing in disguise. Qing Shui''s near brush with death back then had allowed his Yin-Yang Image to break through. Although Qing Shui didn''t exactly know what level the Yin-Yang Image had reached, he knew its power had increased by several times. If he were to fall victim again to a similarly poisonous insect, his Yin-Yang Image would be able to refine it. This was the tremendous improvement of a breakthrough. "The Eastern Palace Clan is one of the long standing clans in the region. Even though they aren''t comparable to the other famous clans or family sects, their status has recently risen because they''ve produced an absolute genius. " Ye Guyan said with a smile. "An absolute genius?" Qing Shui questioned. "Yes, his name is Donggong Taiqing, second only to Tan Tai Xian Zi from the Tan Tai Clan. He is quite young and yet he has such a frightening ability. He also supposedly owns a high level treasure, but nobody knows exactly what it is." Ye Guyan said while smiling at Qing Shui. Her gut feeling was telling her that Qing Shui was especially intrigued by the Eastern Palace Clan, but she couldn''t completely understand why. "How is that Donggong Taiqing compared to you?" Qing Shui asked after thinking a bit. "I am a little bit inferior to him. He is about ten years older than me, so we should be equally matched, but right now he should be a little stronger." Ye Guyan smiled. Qing Shui felt bitter. He wasn''t the only one posessing treasures. Moreover, in just one day, he had heard about three individuals of the younger generation with capabilities stronger than himself. One of them even belonged to the target clan he had to wipe out this time. Afterwards, Ye Guyan continued to briefly detail the situation of the other clans to Qing Shui. Qing Shui also raised questions at the appropriate time to ensure there wouldn''t be any doubt. From what he heard from Ye Guyan, Qing Shui seemed to realize there wasn''t much to be worried about. As evening approached, Qing Shui, Cang Wuya and the others settled into the isolated courtyard where Qing Shui would temporarily live. Since it was still early in the evening, everyone sat together to discuss matters. "Qing Shui, we should return." Cang Wuya was first to speak up. However the words he spoke carried such a serious tone that they made those around feel extremely discouraged. Fei Wuji couldn''t even utter a word. He had once reproached Qing Shui for reaching Grade Five Martial Saint and yet refusing to go to Southern Viewing Continent. Now he knew how ridiculous that action was. A chill ran through his heart. Words could not describe the sadness he felt at that moment. All his hopes had been placed on Qing Shui and yet, the difference between Qing Shui and his opponents was "Old man, Martial Uncle Fei, you don''t have to be pessimistic. Who said there''s no chance of success? Donggong Taiqing may be the Eastern Palace Clan''s expert martial artist from the younger generation, but at most, he''ll only be in the Eastern Palace Clan''s top 5. So there''s nothing to fear as their strongest capabilities aren''t even at the level of Grade Six Martial Saint. For things like this, you can rely on me, even if it will take a bit more time to accomplish." Qing Shui smiled after some thought. "Qing Shui, don''t force yourself. There''s still plenty of time left to leave." Cang Wuya insisted after some thought. "Qing Shui, it has already been so many years for us that waiting for a few more won''t hurt. Listen to the elderly. We will return tomorrow." This time Fei Wuji urged Qing Shui to return. Only Bai Gui remained silent, sitting to the side taciturnly. He was never one to stand out, giving off an ordinary air but possessing an expert''s awareness. The only drawback was that his capabilities were relatively weak. Qing Shui decided that he would help train Bai Gui in the future. "Old man, I know. I won''t act recklessly. As I have said before, I have a way to resolve this matter, but it will take some time to ensure a surefire plan is executed. Believe me." Qing Shui said with confidence. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, are you certain?" Cang Wuyi said while feeling ill at ease. "Old man, be reassured, I promise nothing bad will happen. If I don''t need to fight, I won''t." Qing Shui said with certainty. "Qing Shui, in any event, you need to safely return to Greencloud Continent. You have to understand that there are many people there that can''t go on without you." Cang Wuya sighed. "Be reassured Old man, I don''t want to die young either. Furthermore, I won''t sacrifice my life in vain." Qing Shui laughed again. "Alright, that''s that. We will listen to you, but if you have anything to say just say it bluntly. There aren''t many of us here, so you don''t have to be overly concerned with us elderly. " Cang Wuya relaxed. He chose to believe Qing Shui. If he said there was a way, then there must be a way. At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Despite his seeming confidence, Qing Shui''s heart actually felt heavy. The reason why he had dared to say that he had a way to resolve the matter was because of his reliance on his superior ability to resist physical force. On top of that, he also had his concealed weapons and his recently acquired Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was Qing Shui''s trump card, but Qing Shui dared to say he could handle the Eastern Palace Clan because of one main reason: that item he had received from the Wolf Shrine three months ago, the Core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf. The Core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf was one of the legendary mythical beast cores. Throughout the years, many cores had been lost, but the ones still existing were frightening. The other cores would come into play at some other time. What Qing Shui had to do now was decompose and refine the core into several smaller pills. He could add extra ingredients, such as the Crystal Lion''s crystals, during refining to increase the effectiveness of the pills. Decomposing cores was not difficult to do, as it was a fundamental skill of all Alchemists. Qing Shui felt as much excitement as unease because even though he had decomposed many things before, he was still dealing with a mythical beast core. Whether or not he would be able to wipe out the Eastern Palace Clan depended on this. If he didn''t have this mythical beast core, Qing Shui''s hopes of succeeding would be slim to none. Therefore, Qing Shui prayed that he could decompose the core and that the resulting pills would be enough. The moment Qing Shui decomposed the Core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf, he realized the formidable power hidden within. Once the decomposition had started, it could not be stopped or else the core would turn into waste. Fingertip-sized spheres were being decomposed from the core. The spheres were sparkling, translucent and released a majestic aura. Qing Shui was covered in sweat, but he couldn''t stop now, as these spheres were the beacons of hope he was betting on. Without these spheres, he wouldn''t be able to wipe out the Eastern Palace Clan. This would be a detrimental and even deadly result for him and everyone else. Therefore, everyone would have to use all the force they had to wipe out the Eastern Palace Clan and open the gate to the Southern Viewing Continent. Otherwise, returning would become an even greater burden. He must push on! As the last sphere decomposed from the core, Qing Shui fell into deep slumber. Ten days passed by, but luckily ten days in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was nothing. Due to his exhaustion, Qing Shui slept for 16 hours straight. When he woke up, he directly went and examined the pills extracted from the core''s decomposition. The Core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf had been about the size of an adult brain and managed to produce a hundred pills. Qing Shui was rather surprised. After he had enough rest, Qing Shui took out a hundred of the Crystal Lion''s crystals and caught several dozens of Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs. Putting everything together and refining was easy compared to the work he had already done. It only took half a day to complete this step. Qing Shui found several large bottles to fill his newly refined pills in. After filling the bottles, there were about ten pills remaining. To test the pill''s effect, he called upon a Jade Emperor Bee. To be safe, he found the most common monster to test his pills on. More than three hundred Jade Emperor Bees appeared before him. A three feet long Jade Emperor Bee saw the pills and reacted with unease, flying up and down while creating a loud buzzing noise. Qing Shui took this opportunity to throw one of the pills in its mouth. Qing Shui watched the Jade Emperor Bee with much anticipation. Qing Shui knew that each pill was invaluable, with a worth that couldn''t be estimated. Buzz Buzz Immediately, the Jade Emperor Bee''s body began to transform as it flew up and down with unease. As clear as day, Qing Shui could feel the Jade Emperor Bee''s abilities rise at an amazing speed. Grade Two Martial King Grade Three Martial King In this moment, those insurmountable bottlenecks between levels became like paper, easily broken through again and again. Qing Shui heart felt as though a sweet fountain was flowing through it. The Peak of Martial King! From Grade Two Martial King directly to Peak Martial King. Qing Shui could not believe his eyes. Qing Shui gave it some thought; A breakthrough of this level was within the norm. This was because a normal Jade Emperor Bee had poor aptitude, which limited its breakthroughs. Ordinary Mythical Beasts that had trouble breaking through to the pinnacle couldn''t be compared to pinnacle-level beasts As a result, the three feet long Jade Emperor Bee became almost three meters long. It was comparable in size to the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, but lacked the domineering aura of a king. If a normal Jade Emperor Bee could consume the pill, then the Jade Emperor Queen Bee could also consume it without any problems. Just like that, Qing Shui fed the pill to the bee. Currently, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee was a Grade Four Martial Saint. Its entire body had become translucent like jade. The same effect could be seen with the Jade Emperor Bee that had consumed the pill before, proof that its constitution was raised significantly. While Qing Shui allowed his imagination to run wild, the Jade Emperor Bee''s body released a dazzling jade light accompanied by a loud buzz. Qing Shui wasn''t startled, even though the bee had become a Grade One Martial Saint. These pills should allow the Jade Emperor Queen Bee to breakthrough even further, but there was no knowing how many breakthroughs it could achieve... If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 756 AST 756 - Advancing by Leaps and Bounds, Qing Shui''s Formidable Demonic BeastsQing Shui watched as the Jade Emperor Queen Bee rapidly grew in size and abilities. As the situation progressed, Qing Shui became more hopeful about the result. There weren''t any signs of slowing down even at the peak of Grade Four Martial Saint. Qing Shui could only stare at the growing Jade Emperor Queen Bee as he waited for its next breakthrough. Qing Shui lost track of time as he focused all of his senses towards perceiving the subtle changes occurring with the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. Buzz! The Jade Emperor Queen Bee cried another loud buzz. Qing Shui smiled as he watched the Queen Bee''s body release a dazzling jade light. It had successfully broken through to Grade Five Martial Saint! As expected from a mythical beast core, an entire level could be gained from consuming a mere 1% of the original core. Qing Shui only hesitated a second before feeding another pill to the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. Although he knew that continuously feeding the pills to the Queen Bee was impossible, he was still curious of what the limit of the breakthroughs was. He would need to keep the rest of the pills for the upcoming mission. Once again, a jade-colored light flashed from the Jade Emperor Queen Bee as it grew to nearly ten meters in size. The Queen Bee had broken through again. Qing Shui grew more excited as he watched the growth of the Queen Bee. The strongest attacks of any Emperor bee was its Poisonous Killer Sting and its Venom Attack. What Qing Shui was looking forward to was not the Queen Bee''s massive growth in strength, but rather its poison. The Poisonous Killer Sting was a great countering ability due to its potency. However, the attack was still limited by the Bee''s ability, even after several breakthroughs. Pitting the Poisonous Killer Sting against a Peak Martial Saint wouldn''t be very effective. Qing Shui had originally just wanted to test the effectiveness of and the resistance levels imparted by the Moon Wolf pills, so having the Jade Emperor Queen Bee''s abilities be raised was an extra side benefit. Qing Shui felt as though he was in a fantasy as he witnessed an unfathomable result occurring right in front of him. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee had another breakthrough to Grade Six Martial Saint after consuming two pills! Normally, two pills would only allow the user to reach the bottleneck between two levels. Consuming more pills, even after an extended period, would not have any additional effects. Grade Six Martial Saint! Qing Shui debated internally as he clenched his teeth, but finally decided to feed one more pill to the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. Again, an aquamarine light appeared but the Queen''s ability progressed by a negligible amount. Although Qing Shui felt a bit of regret about wasting one pill, he confirmed that two pills was the limit. Fortunately, there were around hundred more pills, so even though he had used three, there was still plenty to go around. Qing Shui made a mental note to save some for Luan Luan, so that her ten Earth Devouring Mice would gain formidable strength. Afterwards, Qing Shui would have no need to worry about where she went in the future. Suddenly, the Thunderous Beast appeared and started to circle Qing Shui with excitement. Its purple body was especially beautiful, with its build displaying its matchless strength. Qing Shui immediately retrieved a pill and fed the Thunderous Beast. At the same time, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable leapt onto Qing Shui shoulder and started making creaking noises. Qing Shui also retrieved a pill to feed the sable and then looked on in anticipation. Qing Shui had the highest hopes for these two beasts, especially for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Surprisingly, the Thunderous Beast had its breakthrough first. A loud boom akin to the sound of thunder striking earth broke out as the Thunderous Beast''s body released a dazzling violet aura. Its body began to grow at a rapid rate while exuding a powerful pressure on its surroundings. The pressure was so strong that it even attracted the attention of the Fire Bird and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The Thunderous Beast reached Grade Two Martial Saint. This growth completely exceeded Qing Shui''s expectations. The Thunderous Beast was now about fifteen meters long and four meters tall. The originally cute Thunderous Beast had become a giant monster, giving off an impressively oppressive force. Without any hesitation, Qing Shui fed the Thunderous Beast a second pill. Suddenly, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable flew into the air, startling Qing Shui. Previously, the Sable couldn''t fly, but after gaining the benefits from one pill, had now gained the ability to do so. Much like for the Queen Bee, Qing Shui cared more about its poison and speed than its strength. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was like a tiger that had grown wings, its abilities becoming massively enhanced. Again, Qing Shui fed the Sable the second pill, so he wouldn''t have to remember to feed it again. Bang! A purple aura was once again emitted from the Thunderous Beast''s body, but his time the light was even sharper. As Qing Shui watched his beasts breakthrough, the excitement he felt was the same as when he experienced his own breakthroughs. The second pill caused the Thunderous Beast to breakthrough three levels to Grade Five Martial Saint! Qing Shui didn''t even the time to grasp the Thunderous Beast''s new abilities before the Ten Thousand Poison Violet Sable had broken through again. Although their innate strength was lower than that of other beasts, Poisonous Beasts specialized in their venom. However, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was a Five Coloured Poison Beast, one of those special types of Spirit Beast that exist between the heavens and the earth. Although the second pill had only enhanced its power to Peak Grade Three Martial Saint, its actual capabilities could strike fear even into Peak Martial Saints. Qing Shui felt content after seeing the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable successfully breakthrough. Before its power spike, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was already a force to be reckoned with against beginner Martial Saints. Now that its capabilities had multiplied by almost ten times, the difference to its past self was like night and day. Qing Shui paused for a moment to gather his thoughts. He planned to feed the pills to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird a bit later. Right now, he wanted to observe the abilities of the Thunderous Beast. Seeing the violet aura-clad Thunderous Beast made Qing Shui full of expectation. Heavenly Vision Technique! Violet Thunder Protection: The Thunderous Beast''s unique ability that activates automatically to double its strength with zero energy consumption. When the Thunderous Beast is under physical attack, it has a chance to paralyze the enemy. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui could only smile after seeing the first skill, which was even more troublesome than a hedgehog''s spikes. It directly raised the Thunderous Beast''s fighting ability by one fold. The Thunderous Beast''s Violet Thunder Protection was just like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Passive Fighting Technique and the Fire Bird''s Phoenix Dance. Their aptitudes towards fighting were pretty similar. Qing Shui continued reading downwards, hoping there were more surprises in store for him. Thunderbolt: A thunder attack emitted from the beast''s core, with a two meter attack range. The attack causes a slight Paralysis effect as well as Deceleration and Reaction Delay debuffs. These effects are stackable. A skill that can cause dullness to the enemy! Thunderbolt actually had such an effect. In battle, speed and reaction time were generally more important than direct strength, but if the Thunderous Beast could reduce an opponent''s'' capabilities in all these areas, the reuslt would be devastating Holding back his excitement, Qing Shui continued to read the third skill. Violet Lightning Strike: Harnesses the core''s power and releases a powerful lightning strike to disable the opponent. It has a one hundred percent chance to paralyze the enemy, with the length of the paralysis depending on the opponent''s abilities. This skill can only be used every twenty four hours. A hundred percent chance to paralyze the target! This was a deadly trump card for the Thunderous Beast. Qing Shui felt his blood boiling at the thought of how broken this skill was! Although the ability could only be used once every twenty four hours, this was just one hour''s time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. However, if it was a real battle, the chances of using this ability a second time were slim to none. Using this skill to instantly kill an enemy would be effortless. The unexpected growth of the Thunderous Beast caught Qing Shui off guard. What he had originally thought would take another year''s worth of training was already complete. These pills directly increased the Thunderous Beast''s strength by the equivalent of five hundred years of cultivation. Qing Shui could not be more satisfied. That each of the Thunderous Beast''s skills was so powerful was a true testament to its innate talents. Putting his excitement aside, Qing Shui read the Thunderous Beast''s final skill. Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal half of the injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase by fivefold for an hour. After two uses, the cool down time will be two hours. Another powerful technique. As long as the Thunderous beast wasn''t killed instantly in battle, this skill could immediately heal half of its injuries and furthermore increase the speed of injury recovery by five times. The Thunderous Beast''s natural recovery had always been strong, but now it could be even more perverse. Once Qing Shui thought about the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, he immediately understood the reasoning behind the skill. The Thunderous Beast had grown up absorbing the essence of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and it wasn''t a stretch to call it a Medical Beast. With four extremely practical and overly powerful combat skills, the Thunderous Beast''s fighting prowess had grown to be terrifying. Essentially, it had become a surprise assassin. Qing Shui could also rely on its Thunder Strike to electrocute enemies that were stronger him to death. Overall, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and the Thunderous Beast had reached Grade Five Martial Saint. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had reached Grade Three Martial Saint. Qing Shui''s heart became calmer as he realized the gap between his fighting power and that of the Eastern Palace Clan was decreasing. His hopes for the future grew as the unrest in his heart settled down. With about ninety more pills, Qing Shui''s heart was filled with satisfaction. He called the pair of Gold-Silver Coloured Butterflies over and fed them both two pills. Of course, he fed the pills one at a time. The two beasts that were originally Peak Grade One Martial Saints became Peak Grade Four Martial Saints. Their body lengths increased to ten meters, but the change didn''t distort their beauty. The sight of one gold and one silver butterfly together was especially beautiful. "Their combat skills should be more powerful now!" Qing Shui thought as he observed the changing Gold-Silver Coloured Butterflies. Qing Shui called the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird over. Originally, he these two beasts were his backup plan in case of failure, but he had gained another reliable battle force in his arsenal with the growth of the Thunderous Beast. Right now, Qing Shui hoped that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird would see large increases in abilities as well. The Thunderous Beast and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable were not enough by themselves in the upcoming fight... If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 757 AST 757 - Promotion, Qing Shui standing amongst the expertsQing Shui Skywalked and at the same time, both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant also flew towards him. He first took out four Crimson Pellets and fed each of them one. After that, he kept the rest of them because these things were precious treasures that could not be easily found. These were treasures which every tamer would seek. Qing Shui didn''t plan to let the Jade Emperor Bee use it as he thought that it would be a waste. He planned to give those that he left behind to Di Chen, Luan Luan, Mingyue, leaving them with two each for their mounts. After a short while, almost at the same time, both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant shone with golden and red light. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant shone with golden light whereas the Fire Bird was bathed in flame. Loud chirping and trumpeting noises could be heard constantly. Qing Shui gripped both of his fists tightly because the amount of strength increase for both the demonic beasts was a deciding factor to see if he would continue to stay here or leave. Qing Shui wouldn''t want to risk it if he could only rely on both the Thunderous Beast and Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Hence, he would see how much the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant broke through and how much additional strength boost he could receive from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as a result. They broke through! Qing Shui smiled as he felt the strength of the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant increasing madly. Furthermore, it was a continuous breakthrough. Eventually, it came to a stop. Qing Shui showed a satisfied smile because of the Fire Bird''s rapid improvement in strength. The Fire Bird''s raw strength doubled from the original two thousand and five hundred countries to a strength that was worth five thousand countries. Qing Shui now knew that once one''s strength exceeded a certain boundary, their ability to absorb more power would increase as their strength progressed further. It''s just like what''s happening with the current Fire Bird. It was absorbing a few times more amount of strength compared to the Thunderous Beast. The Thunderous Beast definitely wouldn''t come short in talent, it''s just that it started off really weak, hence, it was restricted with a lot of limitations. Five thousand countries worth of strength. It could already achieve strength that''s worth one star under the effect of State of Phoenix Dance. Under the effect of Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens, it''s strength would once again double up. Before achieving the Martial Emperor Grade, the strength of both demonic beasts and human warriors were measured using stars as a standard. Merely one Crimson Pellet was already so powerful. After that, Qing Shui observed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There weren''t many changes in terms of its physical size. However, the aura that was emitted from it felt different. Its strength had also increased from the original two thousand and five hundred countries to five thousand countries. It went up by two thousand five hundred countries. Qing Shui felt roused. The thing that roused him the most was that the raw defense of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had broken through from the original five thousand countries to eight thousand countries. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The inner core of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf had managed to significantly awaken the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s and Fire Bird''s innate skills and helped tremendously improve their strength. This was all achieved with just one. Without further hesitation, Qing Shui immediately fed them the two pills that he left in his hands and calmly observed them. His heart was thumping, the sense of exhilaration felt great. Not long after, the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant once again broke through. The Fire Bird''s strength barely increased by another two thousand five hundred countries and achieved a total of seven thousand and five hundred countries worth of raw strength. This time, a change also occurred to the Fire Bird''s body. The length and width of both of its wings were almost a hundred meters. Even though the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was huge, the space around it still felt a bit tight. The Fire Bird looked a lot smaller as soon as it folded its wings, the reason being that its wings were too large. An entire body of fire red feathers plus the crown that had gotten a few times bigger in size A phoenix, that''s what Qing Shui felt that it looked like even though he hadn''t necessarily come across an actual one. This time, the offensive strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant went up by two thousand countries and achieved a total of seven thousand countries. It''s raw defense had also increased by three thousand countries and achieved a total of eleven thousand countries. Roarr-roarr! Qing Shui immediately let out multiple screams in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to express his joy. It was a kind of joy that''s not shared with anyone else. It felt more like he was stealing happiness. Under the effect of Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens, the Fire Bird would possess strength of one star and it could execute attacks with strength that was worth three stars. Under the effect of Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would have attacks that was worth fourteen thousand countries and defense that was worth twenty two thousand countries. When the Diamond Gigantic Elephant attacked violently, it could draw out almost three stars worth of strength. But these were all unimportant. The most important things as of now were the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Mighty Elephant Stomp at Great Perfection Stage that could draw out ten times its raw offensive strength which was worth seven stars This was what was scary. Even though the damage wouldn''t be as great if the Mighty Elephant Stomp was used from long range, it could still deal six a half stars worth of damage. Furthermore, it was capable of attacking one whole group. "Haha!" Qing Shui realized that he was already considered to possess two Peak Martial Saint Grade demonic beasts. During this crucial period, It seemed they appeared at just the right time. All of these happened too coincidentally. If they hadn''t met Ye Yan, they wouldn''t have stopped by Wolf Fang City. If Ye Yan hadn''t talked about the Divine Wolf Shrine, Qing Shui too wouldn''t have gone there, nor would he have gotten the inner core. Half a day passed after all of this happened. The weight that had been on Qing Shui''s heart also finally dropped down. He had always been afraid that the power boost of the Demonic Beasts, upon feeding them the inner core, would go in an undesirable direction. Now, not only did he feel satisfied, it has even gone beyond his expectations. Just what kind of strength did the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf possess when it was alive? Qing Shui couldn''t help but start thinking about it. He was unclear about its ability, hence, he also couldn''t figure out the answer to it. Now, he wanted to refine the 20% strength boost that was provided to him as a result of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s breakthrough. The four thousand five hundred countries strength increase to its offensive strength and six thousand countries strength increase to its defense along with its incredible speed, 20%. They were equivalent to nine hundred countries of strength and a thousand and two hundred countries of defense with some other boosts. As Qing Shui thought about it, he felt really agitated. This was the most significant strength increase he had ever experienced. Ancient Strengthening Technique! Qing Shui started cultivating to adjust his body''s condition. The cloud of qi within his dantian has gotten a lot bigger compared to before. This made Qing Shui felt really agitated and excited. He remembered that there were still three experts of his generation who were stronger than himself. They had supreme treasures but similarly, he also had his own Heaven defying treasures. He couldn''t afford to lose to anyone, especially the young man from Donggong Clan who surpassed himself. If he was to lose to a young man from Donggong Clan, how was he going to help find justice for the Old Ancestor. Explode! The more he thought about it, the more agitated he felt. Qing Shui immediately used his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to penetrate through the cloud. Immediately, a violent strength started spreading out of his body. The tenacious meridians also reached their limits upon taking in the sudden supply of formidable energies. Compress! Qing Shui only felt scared after penetrating through the clouds. The last time he did it was when he was in the shrine, this time, he was a bit too rash. He didn''t dare to be reckless. Qing Shui operated all of his abilities all the way to its peak and progressed forward step by step. He wouldn''t allow any mistakes to be made. The speed at which the Yin-Yang image revolved also became faster and faster as it constantly refine the violent Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and changing it to Qing Shui''s strength. The limitless surging strength was still increasing. Very quickly, Qing Shui was already sweating all over his body like he got showered with water. Qing Shui clenched his teeth and held on stubbornly. He was already provoked by it before when he attempted to forcefully pierce through the formidable clouds. Pu! Qing Shui spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood. His body managed to loosen up a lot. Fortunately, after his last increase in strength, his meridians and bones all underwent a drastic improvement. Furthermore, the Yin-Yang Image had leveled up too. Slowly, a layer of fine grey sweat appeared on his body. The endurance of his body also reached a critical point. A lot of the bones across his body cracked. But at the moment when he was about to give up, Qing Shui suddenly remembered the grieving look of the Old Ancestor before he passed away. Also, both Qing Zun and Qing Yin''s face appeared in front of Qing Shui. For them, he would have to hold on no matter what. Considering that both Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang were also already pregnant, he thought to himself that he needed to survive to take care of them. As this happened, a mysterious strength emerged. Rebirth! The power from the Ancient book of Rebirth once again appeared. His damaged body and meridians were constantly recovering. The bones that cracked before also started recovering on their own. He no longer felt excruciating pain in his body. Instead, it was replaced with a warm feeling. The Energy of Rebirth continuously wandered around his body. More and more strength was refined and as a result, the burden of his body also became less and less. Slowly, he could already control it as he pleased. Yet another two hours passed, Qing Shui opened up both of his eyes. This power took him three days to refine. He lowered his head and looked at the bloodstains all over his body and smelled the smelly bloody scent. He quickly took a bit of water to wash himself and put on the Silk Shirt of the Moon Silkworm. After doing so, he could already feel a kind of comfort that he never experienced before. Successfully refined! Qing Shui sensed his own strength and realized that his raw strength had increased by nine hundred countries and his defense had increased by a thousand two hundred countries. This caused Qing Shui''s offensive strength to achieve a net worth three thousand one hundred countries and his defense to achieve five thousand countries. Under the effect of Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, he managed to achieve one star defense and six thousand and two hundred countries of offensive strength under his default state. The Nature Energy increased his raw strength by 50% whereas the Immovable mountain boosted it by 40%. His Frenzied Bull''s Strength also helped provide a 30% boost and the same also happened with the Heavenly Thunder Slash. Shield Attack helped provide a 20% strength boost and the Heavenly Talisman provided him with 40% boost for both his offense and defense states. The Combination Sword Technique provided a 20% boost whereas the Thunder God helped increase all of his strength by one fold. If Qing Shui was to take out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God, his strength would end up slightly above three stars. If he was to take out the Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God, his offensive strength would end up being slightly weaker. If so, he could still use the 7 Stars Armor. Since his defense was already slightly more than three and a half stars to begin with, it would end up being about seven stars worth with the armor. To hit people, one must first learn to endure being hit. Now that he already possessed the ability to do so, even though his offensive strength wasn''t really that strong, he still had other killer weapons. His offensive strength was already enough for him to execute those techniques. Talismans drawing, drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger, Qing Shui who experienced a huge leap in strength calmed his mind and dedicated himself to cultivating. This was considered to be one of the shortcuts Qing Shui found. Once a person experienced a huge leap in strength, the person would similarly have significant improvement in both refining medicines and drawing talismans during that time. This was most likely the effect of the correlation of strength. Qing Shui''s was still threshold of the level of drawing bones in terms of drawing Hundred Forms of the Tiger. He was unable to step into the level that he has always looked forward to. It was when one achieved the level of drawing bones that one was considered to have officially stepped into the world of drawing. One by one, Qing Shui kept on drawing. At this moment, he was able to calm down his mind really easily. Maybe because of the huge leap in strength, he felt that the things which he has been concerned about for a long time weren''t as far-fetched as he had felt. This time, Qing Shui was able to draw it really skillfully, so much so that for an instant, it made Qing Shui feel that those that he drew in the past were unbearable. Nevertheless, he felt that he hadn''t broken through yet. Even so, he didn''t really bother about it as long as there was an improvement. Qing Shui woke up really early the next day. After that, he carried on with his morning exercise. Even though the Taichi Fist didn''t break through, it was constantly improving. Qing Shui felt that it was considerably stronger when he executed the moves now compared to before. This was the benefit of gaining an upgrade in strength. Once one''s strength ascended, the strength of Taichi Fist would become stronger even if it didn''t break through in realms. Similarly, if one only experienced an ascension in realm, the strength of Taichi Fist would also become stronger. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! Chapter Chapter: 758 AST 758 - Martial God Street, Wuma Aristocratic ClanQing Shui had just finished when Ye Yan arrived. When she saw Qing Shui, she happily called out, "Uncle, let''s go eat." Qing Shui silently smiled and nodded his head. He once tried to get the little girl to call him brother, as that way he would not be placed in the same generation as Fei Wuji. However, it seemed that it wasn''t of much use.. Qing Shui, Cang Wuya and the others walked together with Ye Yan toward the great hall. When Ye Guyan saw Qing Shui again, she could not help but be shocked. However, she recovered very quickly. Not seeing Qing Shui for one night, she discovered that this youth was a little different from yesterday. His complexion looked good, causing one to feel comfortable. Most importantly was his charm, which seemed to be calmer, similar to the confidence of someone strong. "Grandpa, Qing Shui, how is your stay here?" Ye Guyan stood at the entrance, welcoming them into the living room. "En, very good!" Cang Wuya smiled as he replied. By the side, Qing Shui also nodded his head. Although there was still only six people in the living room, it felt livelier than yesterday. Perhaps it was because everyone was now slightly more familiar to each other. "It must be hard for Miss Ye to manage such a big clan by yourself." Qing Shui said casually while they were eating. "It''s not too bad, I am already used to it. I don''t really feel that it is hard. Since I''m willing to do it, I don''t feel tired." Ye Guyan raised her head to look at Qing Shui and smiled, her attractive voice sounding especially pleasant. . "How is the relationship between the powers in Southern Sea City? I am quite curious." After the table was cleared, Qing Shui asked Ye Guyan calmly. Yu Guyan looked at Qing Shui, her eyes gleamed before she smiled gently and whispered, "Between the sects and aristocratic clans, unless there is an alliance by marriage or they are subordinates, there are only beneficial relationships. Usually they seem to have good relationships. However, when disaster strikes, even the clans allied by marriage would retreat far away. After all, the most important thing was their own survival. "Has Miss Ye fought with Donggong Taiqing before?" Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan, asking calmly. Qing Shui actually wanted to directly ask Ye Guyan everything regarding the Eastern Palace Clan, but he felt that it was a little early. There was a saying, to both know yourself and the enemy is half the battle won. "I have not but I am slightly inferior. In a life or death battle, I might not lose but I would definitely not win." Ye Guyan chuckled as she replied. "These aristocratic clans have no one they are close to? Even by marriage?" As Qing Shui asked this, he felt a little embarrassed. After all, he was not used to bombarding others with questions. Furthermore, the other party was someone that he was not that familiar with. "Haha, you have just arrived, it is normal to ask these questions. I will tell you everything that I know, there is no need to stand on ceremony." Ye Guyan chuckled, seeming to have seen through Qing Shui''s awkwardness. Since she had said that, Qing Shui naturally felt better as it would be easier to speak of certain things. It was easy to have a good impression of such an understanding and intelligent woman. The Tantai Aristocratic Clan is a clan that has been passed down for a long time. It could be said that they are firmly rooted here and have many experts in their clan. In addition, they are very amicable. Therefore, no one dares to antagonize the Tantai Aristocratic Clan. They are the clan that many other clans would want to fawn upon. The Wuma Aristocratic Clan is very mysterious. Putuo Mountain and Sea King''s Palace can be considered semi-secluded. The Southern Sky Poison Sect is a sect that specializes in poisons, thus most people would avoid them. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan is very arrogant. Adding that a genius had appeared, most people would not dare to antagonize them. An ordinary clan would not be able to shoulder the consequences of doing so. Their reputation isn''t good plus members of their younger generation are arrogant and domineering. The Violet Bamboo Forest is another unknown power but there is no doubt in their strength." Ye Guyan slowly summarised the situation of the different powers to Qing Shui. Currently, it could be said that Qing Shui had a basic understanding of the major powers in Southern Sea City. Actually, his highest priority was understanding the situation of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. The above mentioned were the strongest powers in Southern Sea City. There were still many other smaller powers below them. For example, the Ye Clan, who could barely be considered a third rate Supreme Clan, just that they had a bigger potential. Now, Qing Shui finally understood that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan also had a very bad reputation here. Their younger generations were prideful, arrogant, and domineering. It''s easy to understand once you think about it. Back then, those that the Old Ancestor met were also the younger generations of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. It was due to their arrogant and domineering attitude that resulted in him coming to the Southern Viewing Continent today. Decades had passed and the Eastern Palace Clan was still the same, not changing their ways. They would run into trouble sooner or later, just that he was not sure if he would be the one to create disaster for them. "You just arrived at the Southern Sea City. How about I bring you to take a look around today?" Ye Guyan thought for a bit before looking and smiling at Qing Shui, Cang Wuya and the others. "I''m too old already, you go with Qing Shui. There is no need to bother with us old men." Cang Wuya waved his hands and laughed loudly. Ye Guyan did not press the matter. When it was late in the morning, Qing Shui, Ye Guyan, and Ye Yan went out, flagging down a Beast Carriage the moment they went out. "Miss Ye, How far are we from the Southern Sea?" Qing Shui really wanted to see the sea. He had never seen the sea before in his previous life. In this life, he had only see the Jade Sea in Jade Sea Country but that was just an inner sea. "There is still a distance from here to the Southern Sea. If we ride a high-speed flying beast, it would take half a month." Ye Guyan said after thinking for a while. Qing Shui stared blankly, the Fire Bird that had broken through could be considered a high-speed flying beast that Ye Guyan mentioned. Even so, it would still require half a month. It looked like the Southern Sea City was quite far away from the Southern Sea. "That''s quite a distance away, looks like we can only go there in the future. Where are we go today then?" Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan and asked. "I noticed that you are quite interested in the powers of Southern Sea City. I''ll bring you to feel the atmosphere." Ye Guyan smiled gently. Martial God Street! S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was a famous street in Southern Sea City and was also the widest street. Legend has it that a Martial God once originated from this place. As for what rank he was, no one knew. They only knew that he was very strong. There were many people staying on Martial God Street. Most of them were cultivators, strong cultivators at that. This was because the clans that stayed here were especially strong clans. After one hour, they had arrived. Qing Shui, Ye Guyan and Ye Yan stepped onto this special street. The street was paved with Blackrain Stones, making it look jet black, giving off solemn and serene feeling. There were many people on the street but there weren''t many stores or people selling goods. Qing Shui could feel that the people walking on the street on the whole had a decent cultivation. Of course, they were not all Martial Saints. No matter where it is, it was impossible to find a street filled with Martial Saints. Qing Shui could see a few weapon shops, armor shops and even accessory shops. There were many types but they did not seem as messy as other big streets. The width of the street was 1000 meters and there were manors on both sides. Most of the buildings here were only nine stories tall but each floor was very high. Even the pavilions in the manors could be seen very clearly from the outside. The people staying here were not just rich, more importantly they were strong. Of course, not every clan here were like those supreme clans. The Ye Clan definitely had the qualifications to stay here, but it was unknown why they did not do so. Qing Shui felt that being able to stay along this street was considered a form of status. In the distance there were a few large dueling platforms. There were many people walking about on the plaforms, seeming very lively. Turning his head towards Ye Guyan, Qing Shui asked, "With Miss Ye and the Ye clan''s strength, staying here shouldn''t be a problem." "Currently, the Ye clan does indeed qualify to stay here. Actually, there are many people who can stay here but they do not. On the other hand, there are many who are not qualified but are staying here." Ye Guyan smiled lightly in Qing Shui''s direction. Qing Shui understood after he thought for a while. There was actually no need to fight for a space here. There were some who would be invited by others to stay, or given the best manor, even if they decided not to. As for those that weren''t qualified, they would think of ways to stay there. This way, they would not only raise their clan''s prestige, they could have more interactions with the strong clans. Therefore the benefits were huge. Hence, this was the place where people of great strength gathered because this way, they could interact with the greatest powers in Southern Sea City. However, Ye Guyan did not do that. She was the pillar of the Ye Clan and the glory of the Ye Clan was the result of her efforts. Thus, she had no need to do that. Actually, there was a manor that was left specifically for the Ye Clan, but the Ye Clan did not move in. "This street is famous because the Tantai Aristocratic Clan, Wuma Aristocratic Clan and Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan stay here." Ye Guyan looked into the distance and smiled. "Oh, looks like there are more Aristocratic Clans here." Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan and smiled. "Basically every clan here is an Aristocratic Clan. This is the gathering ground of the strongest Aristocratic Clans. Even within the Southern Viewing Continent, the strength of this place is among the top." Ye Guyan turned her head and smiled as she walked forward with Qing Shui and Ye Yan. Ye Yan stood quietly by Ye Guyan''s side, frequently looking at her surroundings. Occasionally, the people on the street would also look toward the three of them. After all, Ye Guyan was a supreme beauty, it was normal for her to attract some attention. However, as this was Martial God Street, there were less people watching them. The people here had complex backgrounds, thus even when they saw a beauty, not many would dare to be impudent. "Do you see that? That is the Wuma Aristocratic Clan. Actually, this can only be considered as a branch of the Wuma Aristocratic Clan. No one knows where the rest of them are." Ye Guyan pointed to a grey manor and said. With one glance, Qing Shui felt that it was very strange. The grey building against black street made the manor feel gloomy. The other manors were white, green, red With the blue sky, they were comfortable to look at. "What a strangely colored building, it makes one to feel gloomy." Qing Shui smiled. "The Wuma Clan research poisonous worms, also known as Witch Worms. It is said that the color of the building is one of the requirements for rearing them. You will notice that the nearest building is at least 100 meters away. This is due to the fear of the poisonous worms crawling over." Ye Guyan smiled casually. Qing Shui knew that these worms were very precious and would not crawl over by accident. However, no matter who it was, they would be worried. Thus, the nearest pavilion with someone staying in it was at least 300 meters away. Those across the street were not afraid as the street was 1000 meters wide. "Who stays in front and behind of the Wuma Clan?" If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! Chapter Chapter: 759 AST 759 - Tragedy of Gongxi Hao, Donggong Taiqing''s AssertivenessQing Shui was just asking casually without any ulterior motive. "Oh, the two clans that forced their way in are the Song Clan and the Xu Clan." Ye Guyan said softly with a chuckle. Qing Shui was surprised at that realization. The trio continued down the Martial God Street. Along the way, Qing Shui checked out the surrounding topography while waiting for Ye Guyan to continue describing the two families'' position. "Qing Shui, look, that''s the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s mansion." Ye Guyan looked back at Qing Shui, pointing out a huge luxurious manor in front of them. Qing Shui stared blankly in the direction that Ye Guyan was pointing towards. All Qing Shui could see was the most luxurious manor with the tallest pavilion in the nearest vicinity. The building materials used for construction were also the most expensive. No matter what the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was still very strong. Even though they could not compare with the likes of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan, Putuo Mountain or Sea King''s Palace, those that could suppress the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan on Martial God Street were close to none. Looking over the manor wall, you could see a majority of the pavilions and kiosks. Due to the distance from the manor and the height of the wall, Qing Shui could only see some of the pavilions'' roofs. This manor was wide enough to span a couple hundred meters. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s main personnel could live here with space to spare. Qing Shui observed the unending crowd moving through the gates of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat manor, trying to distinguish those from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Qing Shui momentarily felt a little fatigued. Unconsciously, he had already walked to the front gate of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat manor. He could not help but look inside. While walking, he saw that there were dozens of guards by the gate. Qing Shui glanced towards them, but none of them had any reaction. The guards'' job was to gatekeep. Over here, even the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan guards did not dare to be arrogant. After all, anyone appearing here could have the ability to take their heads. "Guyan, why are you here?" At this time, a clear voice could be heard. Qing Shui glanced over toward the origin of the voice. Not far from them, a group led by a young man approached them. That man could still be counted as a young man. At least from his appearance, he was radiating with health and vigor. However, compared to a youth, his age should be higher. Perhaps calling him a man was more appropriate. In reality, this man''s real age was around forty years old. He had thin cheeks, a pair of bright black eyes and tight lips when he was not speaking. His complexion gives off a sense of perseverance. "Brother Hao, what a coincidence." Ye Guyan said while smiling at the man. Qing Shui looked at Guyan''s relaxed expression, deducing that the two of them had a decent relationship, probably knowing each other for a long time. "And who might this be?" The man said in surprise, only noticing Qing Shui now. "His name is Qing Shui, a new friend that I met." Ye Guyan explained in a hurry. "Qing Shui, this is Gongxi Hao. Our parents are best friends." Ye Guyan smiled while looking towards Qing Shui. "I see that you do not seem to be older than me, you would not mind letting me call you brother, right?" Gongxi Hao smiled while extending out his hand in greeting towards Qing Shui. "It is an honour to meet Brother Hao." Qing Shui hurriedly shook his hand. Making new friends at such a time was for the best. "What are you guys up to? Do you need any help?" Gongxi Hao said while laughing. He exuded such friendliness that it would be difficult to dislike him even if it was just the first meeting. Either he had a great grasp of the situation or it was his appearance that was easy on the eyes. "I have just arrived and unfamiliar with everything, so Miss Ye brought me around to familiarize with the surroundings." Qing Shui said without waiting for Ye Guyan to explain. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Oh, Yan''er?" It was during this time that Gongxi Hao finally noticed Ye Yan who was behind Qing Shui. He then glanced towards Ye Guyan. Qing Shui had completely blocked the view of Ye Yan earlier "My younger sister was saved by Qing Shui." Ye Guyan said while downplaying the situation. "Hmph, Brother Hao used to be the one who adored me most, but this time i was lost and he did not come find me." Ye Yan said while raising her little nose and puffing her cheeks. "Yan`er, your Brother Hao has been trying his hardest to find you these last two years." Ye Guyan said softly to Ye Yan. "Guyan, I am incompetent. If not, Yan`er would not have to bear such hardships." Gongxi Hao said with a wry smile. "Brother Hao, I''m only teasing, Yan`er knows that you would look for me." Ye Yan said quickly with a smile. "Brother Qing Shui, from the fact that you saved Yan`er, I, Gongxi Hao, will treat you as a brother. Whatever you may end up doing, you will always be my brother." Gongxi Hao said to Qing Shui with much reassurance. Qing Shui smiled without saying much. Although he felt that Gongxi Hao was speaking from the heart, it was hard to grasp the truth. Sometimes it was better to be on guard. "Oh, why is Gongxi''s eldest son standing in front of our doorsteps? Was the last beating not enough? To address others as brothers, ah I see, you can only show off a little in front of those people." A sharp and harsh voice suddenly sounded. Qing Shui watched as Gongxi Hao clutched his fists as they heard the voice. Qing Shui wrinkled his brows a little. He was also insulted by the words that were spoken. As he looked up, a tall man walked out from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s manor. He was roughly forty years old, had a pair of sharp eyes and a hooked nose. Although he would not be described as handsome, he still carried a wicked charm, one that would cause people to take a second look at him. From the strength of his presence, Qing Shui had already guessed who he was. This person was a strange one. "Donggong Taiqing, compared to how you were ten years ago, you''ve already stagnated." Ye Guyan said softly. "Ye Guyan, have a little restraint. In my eyes, your talents are nothing worth flaunting. Your Ye clan is not worth mentioning as well." The man looked at Ye Guyan and spoke with sharp and harsh words again. There are all kinds of fish in the sea. Qing Shui could never understand what such a derisive person was thinking. However the world was not short of these types of people. Qing Shui could never understand the type of people who vilify others to make themselves feel superior. "Donggong Taiqing, you''ve gone too far with that statement." Gongxi Hao said while clenching his teeth at Donggong Taiqing. "Gone too far? Haha, so what if I am bullying you? Are you worthy?" Donggong Taiqing glanced at Ye Guyan coldly and said with a smile. He did not even bother looking over at Gongxi Hao. "I want to duel with you!" Gongxi Hao said while clenching his fist. His eyes were beginning to get bloodshot. Even though men are fully aware that they are being baited by these words, they will still do the most stupid things. It was better to die than to swallow his pride. "A duel? That''s really funny Hahaha" Donggong Taiqing said with a harsh tone. "Villain!" Ye Yan said angrily at Donggong Taiqing. "Brother Hao, it isn''t worth getting angry at these people, he is not worth your anger." Qing Shui said while grabbing the hotheaded Gongxi Hao. Qing Shui only stopped Gongxi Hao because he saw Ye Guyan moving to stop Brother Hao as well. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to act the part of the fool, knowing that he would have to fight with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan anyways. It was unknown whether the best occasion, but it was definitely the most appropriate. Gongxi Hao was not stupid. Previously, no one had given him an opportunity to withdraw, but what Qing Shui had just said was too good a cue to miss. "Boy, I admire your courage, but do you know that only having courage without having any actual ability will only make you an idiot." Donggong Taiqing said while tightly grinding his teeth. "Qing Shui, don''t step into his trap, this matter doesn''t concern you." Ye Guyan stepped forward in front of Qing Shui and said. "Oh it doesn''t concern him? A man hiding behind a woman is no man at all. He will pay dearly for what he said." Donggong Taiqing said aggressively. He could tell by the way Ye Guyan was defending Qing Shui that there was nothing to fear about Qing Shui. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan never paid much heed to the Ye Clan anyways. For a man to require the protection of the Ye Clan after uttering such insults was no different than courting death. Although what Qing Shui said was to help Gongxi Hao, Ye Guyan could not help but feel upset. If Qing Shui had kept quiet, she could have stopped Gongxi Hao without incident. At most, they would have only heard more harsh words. However, they could not get away so easily now. Qing Shui had good intentions but have overstepped his bounds. Donggong Taiqing had been deliberately trying to find ways to force his hand with her. Only Ye Guyan knew that Donggong Taiqing had intentions to force her to marry him. The problem was that Donggong Taiqing already had seven other women. He had been looking for opportunities to force his hand, especially by insulting Gongxi Hao in front of Ye Guyan, because Gongxi Hao was Ye Guyan''s fiance. Gongxi Hao frowned a little, feeling sorrow for not having enough talent. Although his hatred for Donggong Taiqing was strong, he was helpless in this situation even though he was aware of Donggong Taiqing''s intentions. Since they were young, Gongxi Hao and Ye Guyan''s engagement had been determined by their parents. However, Ye Guyan''s parents were no longer around. Even though the Gongxi Clan had proposed for Gongxi Hao and Ye Guyan to marry, Guyan had immediately declined. She wanted to continue training. Given her genius talents, and her ability to control the Ye Clan, she was definitely outshining Gongxi Hao in every possible way. Gradually, Ye Guyan''s achievements kept on growing and the Gongxi Clan stopped mentioning any matters related to marriage. It was to the point where Donggong Taiqing continuously insulted Gongxi Hao in order to force him and Ye Guyan to cancel the engagement. "Oh? You want to defend him?" Donggong Taiqing looked at Ye Guyan coldly. "He is my friend, I won''t let him get hurt." Ye Guyan said calmly. "Get out of the way, you aren''t my opponent nor do I want to kill you." Donggong Taiqing hollered. Ye Guyan grimaced a little and Gongxi Hao stepped forward. "If I die, will today''s incident be over?" "Who are you, get away. You however need to die." Donggong Taiqing pointed to Qing Shui without the slightest hesitation while completely ignoring Gongxi Hao. "Moron, why don''t we have a duel of our own then!" At this moment, Qing Shui said as he stepped to the side of Ye Guyan, smiling toward Donggong Taiqing. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 760 AST 760 - Duel with Donggong Taiqing three days later"Moron, why don''t we have a duel of our own then!" At this moment, Qing Shui said as he stepped to the side of Ye Guyan, smiling towards Donggong Taiqing. Qing Shui''s sentence caused everyone to be stunned. Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui in confusion. Although she was not that familiar with Qing Shui yet, she felt that he was not a rash and impulsive person. However, just today itself, this was already the second time. Furthermore, each time was sufficient for Donggong Taiqing to want to kill him. Why is he doing this? This sentence of Qing Shui had also infuriated Donggong Taiqing. His complexion turned scarlet and his hair became loose and messy, the result of him turning extremely angry. Although the strength of a lower leveled cultivator would not be able to cause any change in the emotions of the higher leveled cultivator, it was still possible to infuriate the higher leveled cultivator to death. Taking the present for example, Donggong Taiqing could no longer maintain his calm. No one had ever scolded him before, it had always been him scolding others. "Qing Shui" Ye Guyan shouted at Qing Shui. At this moment, she was very perplexed. Earlier, she had already felt that this situation was problematic but it was still possible for her to smooth things over. However, things had now progressed to an irreconcilable level. "Alright, you reckless fool. I shall accept this challenge. When and where?" Donggong Taiqing was so infuriated that his expression turned into a sinister smile. "Three days later, late in the morning. We shall hold it there." Qing Shui pointed to a huge arena not far away from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. "Alright, I accept. I shall let you live for two more days." Donggong Taiqing clenched his teeth in anger. At this time of day, there were already many people in the surrounding area. The news of Donggong Taiqing dueling with someone was undoubtedly a big piece of news. This news was soon rapidly spread around. Duels were sacred. Once a duel had been arranged, no one could stop it or make changes to it unless someone surrenders or the two parties came to another agreement. Thus, Qing Shui''s duel with Donggong Taiqing was something set in stone. Even Ye Guyan could not do anything to stop it. Furthermore, there was no other way to settle this problem apart from having the duel. In any case, there was no longer any ways to change it either because news of this had already spread. Furthermore, Donggong Taiqing definitely did not have any intention to make any changes. It was already surprising for him to agree to holding it three days later. Going by his usual personality, he would have just killed Qing Shui on the spot. Gongxi Hao currently felt very guilty. Today''s matter happened as a result of him. The first time, it was so. On the second time, it was still so. At this moment, he felt that he was really useless... Donggong Taiqing was currently looking playfully at Qing Shui and the others. His expression was disdainful as he turned around to head back to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, laughing frivolous as he left. "Qing Shui, why are you doing this?" Ye Guyan sighed gently. "I could not stand his arrogant manners. He went too far in bullying others." Qing Shui said angrily. Although this kind of person would not cause Qing Shui to be too angry, he was very hateful. The most important thing was that this was someone he would kill sooner or later. This was an opportunity that was hard to come by. Qing Shui did not expect that he would bump into Donggong Taiqing on the second day after he arrived at the Ye Clan and when he had just came out to take a look.. It was truly coincidental. Although he had already been in the Southern Viewing Continent for quite a long time, he had only been in Southern Sea City for just one day. "Is that truly the reason?" Ye Guyan looked suspiciously at Qing Shui. "Of course. I was too rash and caused trouble for you all." What a joke. It was impossible for Qing Shui to speak of the true reason. The time was not right yet. Furthermore, there was no need to speak of it. "You did not cause any trouble from us. However, what are you going to do about the duel three days later?" Ye Guyan''s emotions were in turmoil. He had saved her sister and she owed him a debt of gratitude. Today''s matter supposedly had nothing to do with him but yet... "Brother, I let you down." Gongxi Hao struck his own head with his hands in remorse. "Brother Hao, we are brothers. What is the meaning of this? If I were you, when I meet such a situation, would you just stand by the side and watch?" Qing Shui grabbed Gongxi Hao''s wrist. Qing Shui did not feel guilty about saying this at all. Although he had a grudge with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, even without it, he would have done the same. Donggang Taiqing kept humiliating him from the very start. This kind of person ought to be killed. Gongxi Hao was now quite different from his earlier high-spirited self. Qing Shui could understand this. This was normal after meeting a person like Donggong Taiqing and having to humble himself for the sake of survival, even to the point of not showing any signs of his anger. "Miss Ye, let''s keep going. We have only walked for a short while, if we don''t keep moving, it would be impossible to finish by today." Qing Shui smiled at Ye Guyan. Although Ye Guyan was unable to see through Qing Shui''s strength, she felt that it was impossible for Qing Shui to triumph over Donggong Taiqing. Furthermore, there were still other people in the Eastern Palace Clan. Not to even mention defeating Donggong Taiqing, even if he managed to do so, there was no way he would be able to carry on living. Ye Guyan understood the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan well. Qing Shui would not have a good end. Even if he tried to flee, he would not be able to make it far. She felt turmoil in her heart but she did not know what to do. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Stop thinking too much, it will be fine." Qing Shui gently consoled Ye Guyan. Ye Yan stood at the side and frowned, looking apologetically at Qing Shui: "I have harmed Uncle." She felt that if she did not meet Qing Shui, he would not have come to Southern Sea City and met Donggong Taiqing. Thus, this conflict that led to the duel would not have happened. "Yan`er, all of you are not to blame. This is my matter." Qing Shui said ambiguously. The more he behaved like this, the more the others felt upset. Finally, Ye Guyan told Gongxi Hao, "You should go back first. let me handle this." "Guyan" "Go back." Ye Guyan said gently. Gongxi Hao bit his lips before turning to look at Qing Shui apologetically, "I will come and find you later." After saying that, he turned to leave, bringing his people with him. "Uncle, let''s go back and discuss what to do next." Ye Yan was almost in tears. "That''s fine too!" Qing Shui could only smile and reply. He had seen Ye Yan''s expression and also noticed that Ye Guyan did not have the mood to continue touring around. "Hai, I don''t know what to say about you. Are you bold and powerful or are you just an ignorant idiot?" As they walked, Ye Guyan said to Qing Shui. "Which would you prefer?" Qing Shui smiled gently at Ye Guyan. "Of course I hope that you are bold and powerful." Ye Guyan gave Qing Shui an irritated look. Actually, she was a little angry at Qing Shui. Today''s matter could have been resolved just by keeping quiet and enduring it. There were many people who just endured the Eastern Palace Clan. It would not be strange if they did so too. Furthermore, based on Donggong Taiqing''s attitude, he could tell that the Eastern Palace Clan did not have much good relations with people. While they might have some scoundrels as friends, Qing Shui was not afraid of them. The helpers of the Eastern Palace Clan would definitely not be as strong as the Eastern Palace Clan. Thus, the problem of eradicating the Eastern Palace Clan would be resolved. Qing Shui decided to start with today''s matter. He hoped that it would go smoothly. When he returned the the Ye Clan, they ran into Cang Wuya and the others. They saw the sullen expression of Ye Guyan as well as the bitter expression of Ye Yan. However, Qing Shui''s expressions did not seem to be changed. Cang Wuya puzzledly looked at Qing Shui, "What''s wrong? What happened?" "Three days later, I will be having a duel with Donggong Taiqing at Martial God Street." Although his voice was not loud, a few of the Ye Clan passersby heard it, causing them to stop in their tracks, feeling shocked and at a complete loss. Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji were also instantly stunned. Although they knew that Qing Shui wanted to fight against the Eastern Palace Clan, they did not expect him to take action so fast... Bai Gui was still very calm. He cultivated the way of assassination, which required him to have a strong heart. He would not be shocked easily and had strong endurance and acceptance abilities. As the few of them spoke, they headed to the great hall! "Yan`er, please go and get Grandpa Crazy." Ye Guyan stopped and told Ye Yan. Ye Yan stared blankly for a moment before leaving. Qing Shui saw Ye Guyan''s distressed looks and felt a warmth in his heart. Regardless, she was worrying because of his problems. "Miss Ye, I have already said, you don''t have to worry about this." Qing Shui said seriously to Ye Guyan. "I really wish to not worry for you. However, currently I feel that it would be an extravagant hope to wish that I don''t have to worry about you" Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui and shook her head. "Then what does Miss Ye intend to do?" Qing Shui asked out of curiosity. "I said before that I would not let anything happen to you. I intend for you to break your promise." Ye Guyan said with a lonely expression after thinking for a while. "Break my promise? How? Although this is the first time i ment Donggong Taiqing, I know that he would not let me off." Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan and said. "Actually, he has a motive in doing this. Once he achieved his motive, he would definitely let us off." Ye Guyan frowned slightly. "Motive? Something to do with you?" Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan in confusion as he asked. "Donggong Taiqing has always wanted me to marry him. If I agree to it, he would forget about the matter between you and him. However, it is best that you quickly leave. Don''t stay here any longer." Ye Guyan hesitated for a moment before saying, as though she had been struggling with this decision. Qing Shui was shocked. Could it be that she intend to wrong herself for him? She did say that she would not let anything happen to him but he never expected that she would go this far. At this moment, Qing Shui felt very guilty. However, everything was fine. Regardless of the situation, he would not let this happen. He smiled gently at Ye Guyan: "I would rather choose to die than to let you marry that kind of man so that I can live." "I am not doing this for you, so you don''t have to feel guilty. This is for my beliefs. You rescued my sister, I owe you for that. Now that you are in a tight spot, I would naturally have to help you, regardless of the price." Ye Guyan shook her head and said. "What if I said that my purpose in coming to Southern Sea City is to eradicate the Eastern Palace Clan. Would you believe me?" Qing Shui said after they took a seat. Qing Shui now knew that there was no more point in concealing this. Things have now come to a point where he should reveal it. There was no need for Ye Guyan to carry such a huge and heavy burden. Ye Guyan stared blankly for awhile before shaking her head at Qing Shui, "If you had said that at the very start, I might have believed you. Even when you suggested that duel, I was suspecting so. However, I do not believe you now." Ye Guyan continued to shake her head as she looked at Qing Shui. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 761 AST 761 - Ye Clan''s Lunatic Elder, Demonic Pupils"Miss Ye, regardless of whatever I do next, this is not something you have to be responsible for. When I brought Yan`er back, I had no other intentions. I did not know of her circumstances then. Currently, I''m not thinking of wanting you to do anything for me. However, I am still very grateful to you, for you have informed me of many important things." Qing Shui smiled as he told her everything as he felt that it was no longer important anymore. He did not wish to lie to a person like Ye Guyan because Qing Shui did not wish for her to shoulder all this pressure. She was already shouldering too much on her own already. When Ye Guyan heard Qing Shui''s words, her eyes brightened. However, she said: "Your strength differs too much from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Do you have any support?" "Nope, just me. However, I would like to know the exact level of abilities of the strongest person in the Eastern Palace Clan." Qing Shui said after thinking for awhile. At this time, Ye Yan and an old man in ragged clothing walked in. The old man''s hair was very messy but was not dirty. His ragged clothes did not look dirty either but it caused one to feel that he is deranged. "Grandpa Crazy!" Ye Guyan immediately stood up and greeted him before gesturing for him to sit down. The others naturally stood up as well. However, when everyone else had sat down, Qing Shui continued to stand. At this moment, he knew why Ye Guyan had Ye Yan invite this old man over. Qing Shui was not able to sense the true level of the old man''s abilities. However, he was sure that this old man was very powerful. He was much more powerful than Ye Guyan. Finally, Qing Shui understood how Ye Guyan was able to hold up the Ye Clan in Southern Sea City despite her level of abilities. QIng Shui slowly sat down. "Lass, you reached an irreconcilable situation with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan?" The old man''s voice was incredibly hoarse but was very powerful. "Grandpa Crazy, you know about it already?" Ye Guyan said gently. "En, I''m aware of it already." As the old man said that, he casted his gaze on Qing Shui. Due to his hunched posture and his messy hair, Qing Shui was not able to clearly see the old man''s appearance earlier. Now that he saw it, Qing Shui was startled. His face, nose, mouth and skin were normal. However, his eyes they were complete jet black. There was no white in them at all... Demonic Pupils! Legend has it that people with these kinds of eyes had very strong demonic powers. They would be able to see the image of their opponent''s next move. It was a very miraculous power. Furthermore, the speed of the opponent''s attack would appear to be lessened by several times in their eyes. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was equivalent to reducing the opponent''s speed. As for the other abilities of the Demonic Pupils, Qing Shui was not aware of them. When he saw this pair of strange eyes, he was startled. As for the old man, he was stunned when he saw Qing Shui. A moment later, he laughed. That laughter coupled with the black eyes was not repulsive but it could cause one''s heart to turn cold. "Haha, young man, are you from Greencloud Continent?" The old man looked at Qing Shui as his hoarse voice sounded out. "Indeed, Senior!" "For a person that came from Greencloud Continent, you are the youth with the greatest potential that I have seen. There is an unknown power residing in your body. Your aura is very righteous, containing the purest energy of heaven and earth, able to overcome every obstacle. I am actually unable to see through you." The old man smiled. Ye Guyan was stunned. This old man was the pillar of the Ye Clan. This was only the second time that he praised a person. The first was Tantai Xuan of the Tantai Aristocratic Clan, he was the second. Even Donggong Taiqing did not obtain any form of praise from him. What did this mean? However, Ye Guyan shook her head and rejected what she had just thought. In the World of the Nine Continents, amongst the younger generation, there was few who could compared against Tantai Xuan, who possessed the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus. At least for now, she had not heard of any. Could Qing Shui be compared with her... "Grandpa Crazy, what should we do? I have said that I would not let anything happen to him" Ye Guyan looked at the old man and asked. "Lass, trust in Grandpa Crazy''s words. There is no need to think too much. Qing Shui will be fine for now. Spread word of Donggong Taiqing''s duel everywhere. The more people that know, the better." the old man smiled gently as he said. Ye Guyan was not stupid, in fact, she was very smart. The person she respected the most was this Elder Crazy. She felt that this old man was omnipotent. In her eyes, regardless of how difficult something was, this old man would have the best solution for it. However, for this matter with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, she did not expect any good solutions from the old man. Neither did she expect him to eradicate the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan as she knew that he did not have the ability to do so. Her purpose in calling him was to discuss this matter. The old man should be aware of the strongest person in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and his level of abilities. The best solution was for her to marry into the Eastern Palace Clan. When she thought of this, her heart was casted into turmoil However, the words of the old man caused her to be shocked. The words of the old man was very clear. There would be no problem in Qing Shui battling with Donggong Taiqing. By spreading the word out, it would prevent the Eastern Palace Clan from killing him. Actually, without the Ye Clan spreading the news, it had already spread everywhere. Most people were familiar with Donggong Taiqing. Although they did not like this arrogant and despotic person, his strength was undoubtable. Now that someone had suddenly challenged Donggong Taiqing, how could they not be curious. Furthermore, it was a youth who challenged him. There were even many people who hoped that this youth could defeat Donggong Taiqing. Many of them had suffered from Donggong Taiqing''s humiliation and mockings. They did not dare to say it out but they hated him to the bone. At this moment, in the gray manor on Martial God Street, a middle-aged man walked into the backyard. There was an old man in the pavilion enjoying a cup of wine by himself. His stature was tall and sturdy and he had long whiskers and hair, giving off a sense of might. The man smiled as he walked over, "Grandfather!" "Sit, I knew you would come today. Is this about the matter of Donggong Taiqing''s duel with a youth?" The old man said without even raising his head. "Indeed, the background of the youth is not very clear. All I know is that he is residing in the Ye Clan. He actually dares to challenge Donggong Taiqing to a battle, how exciting. However, Ye Guyan tried to stop him and even Gongxi Hao tried to prevent the duel from happening. This youth should not be comparable to Donggong Taiqing." The man smiled and he took a seat. "Songyang, some things are not as simple as they seem on the surface. Even I can''t tell clearly this time. However, people who dare to challenge Donggong Taiqing are either fools or geniuses. Which do you think he is?" The old man raised his head and looked at Wuma Songyang. "Donggong Taiqing already has his reputation for more than ten years. Basically everyone in Southern Sea City knows about him. Thus, if anyone in Southern Sea City dares to challenge him, they would fall under one of the two categories. However, I heard that this youth is from Greencloud Continent. He seems to be an extremely strong existence there, a super genius. Do you think that he came to Southern Viewing Continent thinking that he is undefeatable?" Wuya Songyang said after thinking for awhile. "Although the Greencloud Continent is the weakest continent amongst the Nine Continents, do you think that the thought of a person who can conquer a continent would be so simple? That he is unaware of the inferiority of Greencloud Continent? Don''t think that you are the only smart one while others are stupid." The old man was unhappy as he said this, glaring at the man. "Yes, yes, indeed, Grandfather is right. Although that brainless Donggong Taiqing has some decent abilities, with that character of his, he would not have a good ending. It is just a matter of whether someone wants to make a move or not." Wuma Songyang hurriedly smiled and said. "It seemed that you are in a good mood. Did you make a breakthrough?" The old man looked at Wuma Songyang and smiled. "I can''t hide anything from grandfather, the Marrow Nibbling Poison Gu had a breakthrough." Wuma Songyang said happily. "Good! Although you are not comparable to the Tantai Aristocratic Clan''s arrogant daughter of heaven, you should not be in any way inferior to Donggong Taiqing." The old man smiled. "I am slightly older than him." "This is not a problem. To achieve this level of abilities within a difference of eight to ten years is not bad. The ''Ten Thousand Poison Gu'' we nurture is stronger toward the later stages. Furthermore, it gets more dangerous. You must know that might of the Gu in your body is very strong." The old man felt very proud when he spoke about the Wuma Clan''s secret techniques. "En, grandfather, I will do my best." Wuma Songyang smiled. "En, you should go take a look at that duel. Maybe you can learn something." The old man smiled and said after thinking for awhile. "En, I know. How can I not go to such an exciting event? Will Grandfather go as well? It will be very bustling on that day, Furthermore, it''s taking place on Martial God Street." Wuma Songyang said in anticipation. "I should be going. Those old men would probably go as well. At that time, we can have some tea together." The old man finished off the contents of his cup in one gulp. ... "The duel three days later should be very exciting!" In the top floor of Martial God Inn, there were a few youths drinking wine. One of the youths, who was handsome and had silver hair, laughed and said. "Why, Tuoba Dashao looks fondly upon to that youth?" a slightly older man across the table said. This man was very handsome too but had an eye catching scar on his face, giving him a more tyrannical air. "I look fondly upon him because of Ye Guyan. Qu Jiao, who do you think will win? Shall we make a bet?" The man called Tuoba Dashou smiled. "How shall we bet? Count us in too." A black-clothed youth interrupted. "Alright, we shall bet on the victor of the duel, Donggong Taiqing or that youth. If our opinions are all the same, then the bet is off. If they are different, then we shall bet on that." The silver haired youth smiled as he said. "Who will Tuoba Dashao bet on?" Qu Jiao smiled as he asked. "I bet on Donggong Taiqing losing!" "I beg to differ, I bet on Donggong Taiqing winning." Qu Jiao smiled. Of the four remaining people, only the black-clothed youth agreed with Tuoba Dashao. The rest of them betted on Donggong Taiqing winning. The losers will treat the winners to three days of fun at Lunar Mist Court. "Deal!" The few of them laughed in a outspoken and straightforward manner as they continued to drink! Lunar Mist Court was the best brothel in the area. When they were having their meal, Qing Shui discovered that there seemed to be many more dishes on the table. He looked at Ye Guyan Qing Shui felt that this was similar to the final meal of convicts in his previous life. Before they were executed, they would be given a good final meal. Although he did not feel like he was going to be executed, most people would think that was the case.. "Did Miss Ye prepare such a sumptuous meal because you think that I''m going to die? There is too much to eat, it will go to waste!" When Qing Shui saw this, he felt like laughing. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 762 AST 762 - Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, Expert With A Strength of Seven Stars?Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Ye Guyan smiled unnaturally, stunning Qing Shui. This lass was really afraid that he would be killed. Thinking about it, she had let him eat all the delicacies available... Qing Shui didn''t stand on ceremony and tried to eat more. Ye Guyan even made it an exception and helped him pick some dishes, causing him to feel overwhelmed. It was rare to be able to receive such a treatment, for a woman like her help take dishes for a guy. "Come, Qing Shui, have more!" Ye Guyan did not eat much herself and was just taking food for Qing Shui all the time, causing him to not know if he should laugh or cry. He picked up his chopsticks and filled up her bowl with food which he thought looked good. "You eat too. Isn''t there still a few more days? I''ll still be able to eat." The meal ended in just thirty minutes. This time around, the old man whom Ye Guyan addressed as Grandpa Crazy was also present. The atmosphere was a bit stifling. However, it was the old man''s presence that calmed many people down. After all, the old man was the Ye Clan''s pillar while Ye Guyan was the future pillar. "Senior, do you know the level of the strongest person in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan?" Qing Shui asked the old man after the leftovers had been cleared and top grade tea was served. "Since the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan can be considered one of the great aristocrat clans, they naturally have their strong points. Although the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan are arrogant and haughty, the talent of their members is still quite strong. The old generation is still strong and the new generations of strong experts have also appeared. At least, at the present time, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan is still able to keep up. I''m not sure about the strongest person they have now since I''ve not had any contact with them for many years, but it should be around seven stars of strength." The old man thought about it and said. Hearing this, Qing Shui didn''t know what to feel. This was within his expectations since Donggong Taiqing already had a strength of three and a half stars. Even Ye Guyan had slightly more than three stars of strength. Although she was only weaker than Donggong Taiqing by half a star, this gap was sufficient to make their abilities seem like worlds apart. A strength of seven stars... Qing Shui thought of his Emperor''s Qi, Heavenly Talisman, Fiery Golden Eyes, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Mighty Elephant Stomp, as well as the few other powerful demonic beasts he had. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee was now a Grade Six Martial Saint demonic beast. However, he wasn''t sure of the prowess of the Poison Killer Sting. Qing Shui felt that there was a restriction of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee''s ability to lower the target''s abilities, and that restriction was its success rate. It was not as overbearing as the Mighty Elephant Stomp. Thinking about these, Qing Shui felt that he could still put up a fight. Moreover, when he had first arrived here, he had not expected that his demonic beasts could suddenly power up by multiple folds. At the same time, he also had not expected the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to be so powerful. Therefore, he still had quite a high chance. Since he was going to fight alone, there was no room for mistakes. This time around, not only had his demonic beasts powered up by multiple folds, even his abilities had suddenly improved by a lot to reach over one star of strength. His ability to receive hits was much higher too. Another factor was the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Mighty Elephant Stomp. Due to how strong the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was, the Mighty Elephant Stomp''s prowess had reached a terrifying level of seven stars of strength, making Qing Shui overjoyed. When required, he could use the Mighty Elephant Stomp to kill or stop his opponents. "Qing Shui, listen to me, don''t go for the fight. I''ll do my best to make sure that you guys can leave safely." Ye Guyan frowned, looking at Qing Shui. "Don''t fight? And let you get married to that Donggong Taiqing?" Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan gently and said. The old man just sat there quietly and sipped on his tea, not saying a word. Ye Guyan fell silent, not knowing how to explain it to him. She knew that cultivators had their pride and if he were to shrink back now, it would leave an irrevocable impact on him. "If you like that Donggong Taiqing, I can give up on the fight, or I can spare his life." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Ye Guyan. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, stop trying to cheer me up. I can''t make myself feel happy." Ye Guyan said dejectedly. "I''m serious. I hope that you guys can stay out of this. I''m thankful if you guys can help me take care of them. I can settle this myself." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. Even he found it hard to be saying this. "Stop kidding. Qing Shui, I''ll do my best to help you." Ye Guyan gritted her teeth and said determinedly. "Sure, but you''re not allowed to get married to that guy from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Qing Shui..." "I don''t want to see you become a widow." Qing Shui said calmly. "What are you talking about..." Ye Guyan chided Qing Shui unnaturally. "Alright, alright. Lass, listen to Qing Shui this time around. We''ll do our best to help him. Now that things have come down to this, let''s just focus on the fight first." The old man said slowly. "Crazy grandpa!" "Trust me. Lass, you''re very clever, but you still don''t know Qing Shui well. Actually, you would understand if you think about it." The old man''s slight laughing voice rang out. "Alright. Young man, I''ll do my best to help you. You must do your best in this fight. Although this old man is nothing much, I still have some influence." After saying his piece, the old man stood up and started to leave. Qing Shui quickly stood up, "Thank you, Old Master. I''ll definitely do my best to settle this." Everything was decided. Although Ye Guyan was still a bit doubtful, she chose to believe the old man''s words. Therefore, all she could do now was to place her trust in Qing Shui. "I''m going to take a look at Martial God Street. Miss Ye, how about joining me?" Qing Shui smiled and said. "You''re still going?" Ye Guyan said in surprise. "Let''s go. No one would come to look for trouble in these three days." Qing Shui smiled and said. "If you still have the mood for it, then let''s go." Ye Guyan''s mood wasn''t that good, but she saw that Qing Shui''s mood seemed to be very good. This time around, it was only Qing Shui and Ye Guyan that went. Qing Shui occasionally asked questions and Ye Guyan would answer them. However, she was not as lively as she was the day before. "You''re so worried about me?" Seeing how Ye Guyan was, Qing Shui smiled and teased. "You dream on!" "I know you feel that you owe me because I brought Yan`er back. You don''t owe anyone anything. I didn''t plan on getting repaid for bringing Yan`er back. Moreover, am I such a reckless and brainless person?" Qing Shui smiled and said helplessly. "A little..." Qing Shui: "..." The two of the continued to chat and the mood lightened up. They continued to walk along the Martial God Street. When they walked past the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, they didn''t see anyone coming out. Very quickly, they had arrived at the biggest arena in the Martial God Street. Currently, there were two people in it, engaged in an intense fight. There were many people below, shouting out and cheering for them. It was very lively. The current battle was between two young men. One of them was wearing blood red colored clothes while the other one was wearing snow white colored clothes. They both seemed to be in their thirties, nearing forty years of age. What Qing Shui was astonished was that one of them was an elementary Martial Saint while the other was a Grade Ten Martial Saint. Although the Martial God Street was where the strongest in the area gathered, weren''t there too many geniuses around? "Are you astonished that the two up there are very strong?" Ye Guyan smiled and asked Qing Shui. "That''s right. If not for the people around seeming very normal, I would have doubts of whether I''ve seen wrongly. From the start, I was very astonished when I heard about Tantai Xuan from Tantai Aristocrat Clan. And then I met you, and then there was also Donggong Taiqing..." Qing Shui was truly astonished. "Those two fighting are the younger generation from the Qu Clan and the Gaoyang Clan. They''re also considered the more outstanding juniors and are well known in Martial God Street. They like to spar with other people here and are on good terms with Donggong Taiqing. Their clans are also very close to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and even are related by marriage on their grandfather''s generation. Therefore, the three clans are also considered to be related by marriage." Ye Guyan and Qing Clan stood slightly away from the arena, watching the intense battle. There was no room for comparison between a Grade Ten Martial Saint to an elementary Martial Saint. The two of them were only sparring, and more of putting up a show. Their grand-looking stances made the crowd cheer. "Oh, these two are really talented. Although they''re still not comparable to Miss Ye and Donggong Taiqing, they are already rare finds." Qing Shui smiled and said as he looked at the two young man. "Then how about when compared to you?" Ye Guyan smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "Uhh, I think I should be slightly better than them." Qing Shui was stunned for a short moment before he braced himself to say this. He knew what Ye Guyan was going to say. "Haha, then aren''t you complimenting yourself?" Ye Guyan laughed softly and said. Just as Qing Shui did not know what to say, a voice rang out, "Miss Ye, you''re here as well? The person beside you should be the one who''s competing against Young Master Donggong?" Qing Shui looked up to see that it was the young man in blood red colored clothes. His handsome appearance had a hint of coquettishness to it due to his clothes, causing Qing Shui to feel slightly uncomfortable. Moreover, the young man in white clothes was already nowhere to be seen. The young man''s words caused many heads to turn toward them. Many people got closer to Qing Shui, wanting to see the person who would dare to challenge Donggong Taiqing. "So he''s the one who''s going to challenge Donggong Taiqing!" "Although this young man looks more handsome than Donggong Taiqing, when it comes down to a fight, it''s not a matter of who is the better looking one." "It seems like there''s a problem with his head. Why is he not treasuring his life?" "I feel that this young man has potential." A young man said. "How did you sense it?" Someone asked immediately. "Look at how close he is with Miss Ye? What kind of person is Miss Ye? She doesn''t even take a liking to Donggong Taiqing but fancies this young man. What do you think the reason is?" The young man felt that his words were very reasonable. "That''s hard to say. Maybe this young man is good in bed..." "Who said that?! Are you courting death? Say it once more if you dare!" "That''s right! Kill him...!" Qing Shui looked at Ye Guyan''s unnatural expression and knew that she had heard what they said. There were many voices standing up for Ye Guyan as well. It seemed like there were quite a number of people who liked and admired this lady. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Hi guys, could you all please help to vote for my fiancee''s niece and nephew? thank you! -> click here to vote! Chapter Chapter: 763 AST 763 - Tantai Aristocrat Clan, Three Days Passed"There''s something you need from me?" Qing Shui reached out his hand and softly tapped on Ye Guyan''s Lingtai acupoint before he took a step forward with a smile on his face. Qing Shui''s tap no longer made Ye Guyan felt suppressed as before. Earlier, she felt uncomfortable but she didn''t know if it was due to fury or embarrassment. Now, she couldn''t feel that sensation. "I''m Qu Runie, and I''d like to have a spar with you." The young man said with a clear and strong voice as he looked at Qing Shui. His voice was not very loud but it had a penetrating effect. Qu Runie was cordial with Donggong Taiqing and had a lot of of admiration for him. He felt that he needed to do something for Donggong Taiqing when he heard that a nobody was going to challenge him. He came here today to have a spar with Gao Yangtian, but he did not expect to meet Ye Guyan and that young man who had challenged Donggong Taiqing. Therefore, he wanted to take this opportunity to humiliate Qing Shui. In a battle, as long as both parties had made an agreement, no other people would issue another challenge as it would offend the other party. This was an unspoken rule, but since Qu Runie and Donggong Taiqing had a close relationship, it was another story. It was clear he was trying to suck up to Donggong Taiqing. "My martial techniques is only for killing, not for sparring." Qing Shui stared at the young man and said softly, however, his voice was swift yet strong. Sounds of astonishments could be heard out from the surroundings. Clearly, the atmosphere started to heat up. "I think well of this young man." A middle-aged man laughed and said. "Old Liu, can you please don''t always blow your own trumpet? Go look at yourself in the mirror. He needs you to think well of him?" Another middle-aged man retorted. "Do you think that this young man will go up to fight with Qu Runie?" Someone brought the topic back. "It''s hard to say. This Qu Runie is the Qu Clan''s genius. Although he can''t be compared to Donggong Taiqing, he''s still a character who''s hard to find amongst hundreds of thousands of people. He''s the future of the Qu Clan. That young man had said that he''d only kill and not spar. I think it will be hard for this battle to be carried out." An old man said slowly. "What if Qu Runie is bent on fighting?" Someone carried on. "By right, they shouldn''t end up in a fight, but if they do, it will be a life and death battle. The Qu Clan will definitely send someone to stop the battle since they will not allow anything to happen to him. For the past few years, they have been forbidding them from fighting it all out with other people." The old man smiled and said. At that moment, Qu Runie stood on the arena with his brows furrowed as if he was deciding on something. "Look, he''s hesitating. Seems like it''s true that the Qu Clan forbids him from taking any part in fights. I wonder if he can hold it in this time." The old man smiled and said. "Who do you think is stronger, Qu Runie or that young man?" Someone felt that the old man knew a lot and could not help but ask. "I''m old, my eyes aren''t as good as before and my cultivation level is low." The old man said as he waved his hand. "Don''t be so humble. With your experience, it should be easy for you to tell. Come on, just share a little bit." A young man said respectfully. "Then I''ll just say a little. Do you think that young man looks like a fool?" "Of course not. How could the man that Miss Ye Guyan thinks well of be a fool?" Someone immediately said. "Shouldn''t that explain everything?" The old man smiled and left. Just when Qu Runie was about to agree to a battle to the death with Qing Shui, a few people ran towards them. The one in the lead was a middle-aged man who shouted as he ran over, "Young Master Qu, Old Master wants you to return immediately. There''s something he needs to discuss with you." "I''ll take my leave today." Qu Runie said to Qing Shui and Ye Guyan before he leaped off the arena and left. Everyone was astonished and saw that the elderly had already left. Only now they had realized that the old man knew that the fight would not continue since the beginning, that he really had experienced a lot in life and could see between so many things. The place became lively again with Qu Runie''s departure, with some people gossiped on how Qu Runie was a coward... "Let''s go take a look in front!" Ye Guyan smiled and went together with Qing Shui. ... Qu Runie returned quickly to the Qu Residence and went straight to the backyard. There, an elderly casually stood next to the pond as he watched the fishes swimmed freely. If those few young men from before could see this, they would definitely find it strange that this old man in the Qu Residence was the same old man from earlier. "Grandfather!" Qu Runie walked towards the old man and said softly. "Slap!" A loud slap rang out and the amiable-looking old man from earlier now appeared like a ferocious lion. This slap left a clear handprint on Qu Runie''s face. This old man was actually Qu Runie''s grandfather. It was no wonder he could be so sure that the fight would not go on, because he was the one who called Qu Runie back. Qu Runie was stunned by the slap. Since young, he had been spoiled due to his talent and he only would receive applause and commendations. The one who had given him the most praises and doted on him the most was his grandfather. It could be said that he was much closer with his grandfather compared to his parents. From what he remembered, his grandfather had never hit him nor did he shouted at him loudly before. However now, the tight slap from the old man had stunned him. "Nie`er, do you know why I''ve hit you?" In fact, the old man felt even worse than Qu Runie when he had hit him. However, it was something that was needed to be done to let Qu Runie understand some things. "It''s because I was planning on fighting with someone." Qu Runie looked at the old man and said. "I''m not afraid that you''d fight with others. I''m angry because you didn''t use your brain. It''s nothing much to have sparring matches between cultivators. However, you didn''t use your brain and was about to just throw away your life. Do you think you deserve to get hit?" The old man sighed and said. Qu Runie was shocked and cold sweat filled his forehead. He dropped to his knees and said, "Grandson has been unfilial to have caused you to worry." "Get up!" The old man helped Qu Runie up before continuing, "If you can understand, then this slap wasn''t for nothing. The goal was not to hit you, but to let you think things through when you come across similar situations in the future. Think more about it, otherwise, you wouldn''t even know how you died. It''s not easy for a person or for a clan to survive and it''s natural to have some humiliation and injustice. Those who can succeed in life would be able to bear what others can''t and can adapt to all circumstances. If you can''t do this and also do not have the support of an absolute power, you will not have a good ending." "I understand. I may not be able to do this immediately, but I''ll try. Thank you, grandfather. You''ve made me realized a lot of things today." The old man''s slap didn''t let him learn anything, but rather enlightened him about certain situations. It felt as if like you suddenly had an increased sense of maturity when you finally realized things that you don''t understand previously.. ... Qing Shui and Ye Guyan continued to walked towards the south along the Martial God Street. The weather in the Southern Sea City was great, with spring throughout the year. There was nothing to complain of except the frequent rainfall, however, it was rare for a heavy downpour to occur. Rather, there were more instances of light drizzles which would take a long time before a person get fully drenched. The sky which was sunny a while ago had now turned slightly dim, with the sun covered up with dark clouds. However, it didn''t make people feel suppressed. Light drizzle started to fall from the sky after just a short period of time. Such an environment could make a person to indulge in it easily, moreover, there was an unparalleled beauty next to him. However, Qing Shui didn''t harbor any thoughts for her. The reason he came to the Southern Viewing Continent was to eradicate the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. He would return immediately once he attained this as there were still many people who waits for him back at home. They walked all the way towards the south of the Martial God Street. Earlier, Ye Guyan had introduced Qing Shui to a quite number of reputable clans. However, it meant nothing to the Qing Clan now. He was only afraid earlier that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would have a lot of helpers and they might hinder him with his plans. But now, everything was fine. Putting aside the fact that the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was not well received by others, with the Ye Clan''s old man definite decision to take action, a situation where he would be surrounded and attacked would less likely to occur. However, it was still not an easy task to eradicate Donggong Taiqing and it might be something he couldn''t accomplish within a short amount of time. Donggong Taiqing must die, so that there would be a loophole in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. "Look, that''s the Tantai Aristocrat Clan!" Ye Guyan''s voice interrupted Qing Shui''s train of thoughts. He followed her gaze to look at a unique manor. It was a dazzling manor which was conspicuous compared to the others within the area. The large area it encompasses and its high build together with its golden color made it stood out a lot. This was the Tantai Aristocrat Clan. Only when one sees it for himself, would he be able to feel that astonishment, that feeling of resplendent and magnificent. Only now did Qing Shui realized that the color gold could be so dazzling and luxurious. "Probably only the Tantai Aristocrat Clan can be so dazzling." Qing Shui lamented as he looked at the Tantai Aristocrat Clan''s building. "That is true. The Tantai Aristocrat Clan is not only strong and hold great power but it is also a clan that all others could not be compared to. Moreover, it had a great number of descendents and had the most number of talents. The younger generation is stronger than ever before." Ye Guyan smiled and said to Qing Shui. Powerful clans would need to go through decades before they could grow. Qing Shui thought of his own clan, it was just himself alone no matter how powerful he became. For a clan to become more powerful was not something that could be accomplished overnight. However, Qing Shui was confident that he could make his clan powerful within a shorter amount of time compared to the others. Just then, a smart looking young man walked out from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan''s Residence. His eyes lit up when he saw Ye Guyan and Qing Shui, "Miss Huyan!" "Mmm, what coincidence." Ye Guyan smiled and said. "This must be Mister Qing Shui." The handsome young man smiled and said warmly after seeing Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn''t expect a stranger to call out his name. However, his expression remained calm as he smiled and said, "I''m Qing Shui. May I know how to address you?" "I''m Tantai Aoyun. It''s a pleasure to meet you." S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui also answered politely. Although the Tantai Aristocrat Clan received him warmly, they wouldn''t do this to all strangers they encounter. This meant only one thing, Ye Guyan. Everything was because of this lady next to him. ... Three days had passed by very quickly. Qing Shui made ample preparations during this past three days. The battle will be on the late morning today, however, Qing Shui still practiced Taichi when he woke this morning. Ye Guyan seemed to have a false impression when she saw Qing Shui''s composed look while he practiced Taichi. He was really very special and hard to understand. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 764 AST 764 - See Who Can Hold It InYe Guyan stood there and watched Qing Shui from afar as she wait for him to finish his practice. She only walked closer towards him after she saw that he had stopped. "Let''s go have breakfast. Later on, you''ll still need to go for..." Ye Guyan did not finish the sentence with ''the battle'', she felt that these words were too heavy for now. "Alright. Cheer up, nothing will happen. With you worrying so much for me, I''ll definitely live." Qing Shui teased her as he looked at her crestfallen face. Ye Guyan didn''t say much or reprimanded Qing Shui. It might be because she wasn''t in the mood for it. She turned around and head to the hall together with him. There were more people than usual who had joined them for this meal. Qing Shui was now very close with the people from the Ye Clan. The Ye Clan had an additional ten over people and even that crazy old man was around, each of them had a grim countenance. The mood during the meal was very heavy, but Qing Shui didn''t paid much attention to it and was very relaxed instead. Other than him, that crazy old man also had a very normal expression. ... Martial God Street The area near the arena was already crowded with people, and more people still rushed over non-stop which had blocked up the entire Martial God Street. The Martial God Street was about 1000 meter wide with a huge arena set up in the middle. Any large-scale beast carriages were forbidden to pass through the Martial God Street and people could only either walk or came by with their flying beast. Small-scaled luxurious horse carriages was only the privilege of the clans in the Martial God Street. Other people''s beast carriages and horse carriages were strictly forbidden. There were some tables and chairs set up along the Martial God Street. Some people, who seemed to had a reputable standings and were mostly elders, were seated there as they drank tea and talked with each other. "Old Man Qu, what should we do this time around?" An old man who gave off a healthy glow asked the question to another amiable looking old man. Both of them were seated in one of the tables together with the other elders as they drank tea. "Old Man Gaoyang, what''s there that we need to do? Can''t the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan even handle a small case like this?" Old Man Qu answered in a relaxed manner as he took a sip of tea. "That''s true. When one is old, one would worry more about useless stuff." Old Man Gaoyang said as he looked at Old Man Qu. The other elderly didn''t say a word but just smiled as he watched. These old men had a tremendous amount of experience in life and were able to see through a lot of things, their abilities to protect themselves were all top notch. ... "Young Master Tuoba, it''s about time, but why haven''t they appear yet?" Qu Jiao asked the white-haired Young Master Touba. "Haha, no need to panic. Participants can be late for an hour or two. If the young man doesn''t arrive, Donggong Taiqing will not appear either. He would feel that this action is beneath his status." "Haha, that''s true. These two are really fighting it out. I''m going to see who will be the one who can''t hold it in." Qu Jiao smiled and said. They walked into the crowd. Many people would give way even when they didn''t uttered any single word. They walked towards a certain table and sat there together with another five to six people, all of them fit nicely around the table. "Old Man Wuma is here!" A few elderly men at the table waved to an old man with a burly built. The old man waved back with a smile then turned to the middle-aged man next to him and said, "Songyang, I''m going there. Remember to take a good look at the battle later." "I know grandfather. You can go there and join them." said Wuma Songyang as he smiled. After the old man had left, he headed into the crowd where a few middle-aged people around his age waved to him. Time had slowly passed by and it was soon late morning, but the arena was still empty. However, it seemed that such things happened frequently so no one complained. It was normal for people to be late because it was allowed. No one would be willing to stand on the arena for others to look at, of course, there were exceptions as well. An hour had passed by and many of the tables were fully occupied. The people who could sit at the tables were all people with status. As the time go by, the people around the arena started to grumble. "Damn! How long are they going to keep us waiting? None of them are here. They can''t be making a fool out of us, right?" Someone grumbled. "For the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to make a fool out of you? Who do you think you are?" Someone immediately laughed. "Then, why they have not appeared yet? The wait is so annoying." The person who spoke earlier was about to burst out in anger when he noticed that the other party seemed to be stronger than him. "You''re only waiting, why are you so anxious? They are going up for a life and death battle. Is there a need to hurry when it''s a matter with their lives? Why don''t you go up?" The other person retorted, not even giving a single glance to the impatient man.. ... More time had passed by! "They should be here soon... There''s only half an hour left." A cheerful and handsome man looked at the sky and said. "Look, the people from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan are here too. This is going to be lively." A sharp-eyed person noticed a luxurious horse carriage was coming over. Many people stood up and crowded around the horse carriage. Although the horse carriage was not big, it was still about five meters long. Over ten people descended when the carriage had stopped. Two old men, two middle-aged men, and the others were all at a young age, or at least, they looked like they were the younger generation. Tantai Aoyun was also one of them. "Old Master Tantai, this way, this way!" The Wuma Clan''s old man stood up and shouted. "You guys watch from the sides. Fourth Brother, let''s go over. Those who had the rights to sit at the same table with the older generation from the Tantai Clan were only the elders from the Wuma Clan, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, and a few other clans." After another 15 minutes, the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan arrived which was led by an old man. The person was very old, but his violent aura had caused many people to unconsciously step back. Donggong Taiqing stood behind the old man as he smiled. There were also about twenty elderly and middle-aged people that stood behind the old man. "Taiqing, go up." The old man looked at Donggong Taiqing and said. "Yes, Old Ancestor." With that, Donggong Taiqing turned around. He leaped towards the huge arena and landed in it. The old man and two other elderly went over to sit at a nearby table. "Old Man Dongong, you''re here!" Old Man Wuma said as he stood up with a smile. Some of them casually chatted about a few insignificant topics after a bit of polite exchanges, no one even mentioned or commented about the upcoming battle at all. However, they knew that everyone, including them, were waiting for the battle to start. Now that Donggong Taiqing had appeared and there wasn''t much time left either, they knew that the battle would start soon. Therefore, everyone looked towards the south and the north of the Martial God Street. They were waiting for that young man to appear. "Haha, this young man can really hold it in." The Wuma Clan''s old man said with smile as he sipped his tea. "That''s right. There''s only 15 minutes left. His patience is hard to come by." Old Man Tantai also said as he laughed. "It''ll be fine if he can rush here within the time limit. It''s another second he can get to live." The one of the youngest amongst the few elders in the Wuma Clan spoke up. "Have you guys thought of the consequences if Taiqing failed to win?" Old Man Wuma smiled and asked casually. "The present Taiqing can''t even be compared to the Tantai Clan''s Miss Xuan and some of the young masters. There aren''t many others who can beat him. This, I''m confident." The youngest elder of the Wuma Clan said. "To be honest, many things are not absolute. Have you thought of the consequences if Taiqing were to lose?" Old Man Wuma continued to ask and smile. "It''s impossible for him to lose. You guys will find out in a while." The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s elderly said, full of confidence. His tone was that of affirmation that didn''t gave any leeway for doubt. The few elders also went into deep thought! ... "No, we must all go!" Ye Yan looked at Qing Shui and said stubbornly. Qing Shui had initially planned to go alone but the others, including Ye Yan, did not agree. He was afraid that if the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were to create havoc, he wouldn''t be able to put the situation under control. "Let''s all go. Qing Shui, we''ll go with you. Maybe we''ll be able to help you in some ways." The crazy old man smiled and said. Qing Shui nodded after some hesitation. They took the Ye Clan''s huge beast carriage and together with Cang Wuya, there were fifteen of them. Among them were the Ye Clan''s best warriors. When there were only seven and a half minutes left, Qing Shui and the others arrived at the Martial God Street. Qing Shui stopped the beast carriage and walked towards the arena. Seven and a half minutes was more than enough for them. Ye Yan was carried by the crazy old man and their group also headed towards the arena. "Look, they''re here!" The moment that Qing Shui and company appeared at the Martial God Street, someone immediately noticed them and cheered out which attracted everyone''s gazes. Earlier, at least half of the people had their eyes on Donggong Taiqing, but now everyone stared towards Qing Shui''s direction regardless if they could see him or not. "Damn, he''s finally here. I thought that he had ran away." Upon seeing Qing Shui, someone said happily. "Ran away? Do you think that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would let him do so?" A person laughed at the previous person who spoke. "That''s true. I hope that this battle would be more exciting. It wouldn''t be fun if he gets killed instantly by Donggong Taiqing." Qing Shui and the Ye Clan went into the crowd and the people around them automatically made a way for them towards the arena. A moment of silence appeared. "Old Man Ye, come over here and have a seat!" Old Man Wuma said as he stood up and smiled. "I''ll pass today. Let''s have a meetup again on another day." Old Man Ye laughed, his draping hair covered up his face. However, there was still someone who had cried out in astonishment when they saw his pitch black eyes. Old Man Ye didn''t accepted the invitation so that he could take care of the others, the other party didn''t insist either and he let him be. At this moment, Qing Shui stepped into the air and headed towards the arena gradually. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When his feet had landed on the arena, the timing was just right as the last incense burned off. Many people were astonished over how well he had grasped his timing. There were also many of them who saw him for the first time. Compared to Donggong Taiqing, Qing Shui''s appearance was more pleasing to the eye. After Qing Shui arrived on the arena, everyone fell silent and just stared at the two person on the stage. It had been very long since they last saw a battle at Donggong Taiqing''s level. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 765 AST 765 - The Duel With Donggong TaiqingThe audiences below focused their attention on the two men standing above the arena. Qing Shui and Donggong Taiqing exchanged death stares as they stood opposite to one another without making their first moves. "This day has finally come. Today, the matters regarding the Old Ancestor will be settled once and for all. You will be the first one in line, Donggong Taiqing." A smile curled on Qing Shui''s face. He was quite calm as he stood on the arena in anticipation of what was to come. Donggong Taiqing continued to stare at Qing Shui as he remembered the absurd words the latter had said three days ago. Being so arrogant and disrespectful in his presence, who did this guy think he was? Qing Shui had even made him wait on the arena for 30 minutes. Although this wasn''t excessively long, it still pissed him off. "Do you regret standing here? No matter how wise your smart mouth is, it''s utterly useless in the arena." Donggong Taiqing scoffed at Qing Shui when he saw his insincere smile. "Regret? No, I don''t feel any regrets. All I feel is the anticipation of killing an inhumane freak like you. It''s too bad though. If you die, I won''t be able to see your clownish acts of stupidity and ignorance ever again. That''ll be less entertaining for me then." Qing Shui shook his head and forced a frown as he laughed insolently. "So you still want to be a wise-ass, even though you are going to die soon. I will make sure to make the end of your life a living hell." Donggong Taiqing turned pale with anger. He didn''t understand why he had been so easily infuriated by Qing Shui''s words at this point. The young man in front of Donggong Taiqing seemed calm as he remained indifferent to his death threat. Because of that nonchalant attitude, Donggong Taiqing felt extremely uncomfortable. "Is your grandfather Donggong Maisun?" Qing Shui shouted, albeit in a somewhat restrained voice. Regardless, everyone could hear him, especially the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Donggong Maisun was among the spectators below the arena. He had no idea why this young man would mention his name, even though many people, including the younger generation of other clans, knew who he was. "Don''t take this too far. You should be thinking of how to protect your own life when the fight starts." Donggong Taiqing wasn''t concerned with Qing Shui''s question, although he couldn''t make sense of the reason why Qing Shui would ask. "The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan threatens people aggressively and arrogantly. I wonder if that''s the signature style of your precious clan. I''m curious as to why no one has annihilated you all yet." Qing Shui completely ignored Donggong Taiqing''s words. He seemed like he was talking to himself, narrating the bad side of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. "There are reasons why we exist. We have never threatened anyone with aggressiveness or anything of that sort. You, on the other hand, have been intentionally picking a fight with us. Even when you are about to die, you still want to humiliate our clan." Of course Donggong Taiqing would never admit his own clan''s methods of treating other people, even if they really were being aggressive or arrogant. "The sins the Donggong Aristocrats have committed must have piled up like a mountain. I suppose you wouldn''t remember all of it. It''s a miracle that a clan like yours has survived until now." "Enough!" Donggong Taiqing shouted as he flew up to the sky. He felt that he would vomit blood if he had to listen to anymore of Qing Shui''s nonsense. Initially, he had wanted to humiliate Qing Shui before the fight began, but now all he wanted to do was kill Qing Shui as quickly as possible. Qing Shui hadn''t even been listening to him in the first place, rambling about things that came to his mind and pointing out the faults of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Anyone would be angry if his family''s bad points were publicly dragged across mud. While floating in the sky, Donggong Taiqing let out a soft roar, tearing his outer clothes instantly. Inside was a set of dark green battle armor that gleamed brilliantly green after it had been imbued with the qi of Xiantian. Jade-Armored Immortal Garb! The crowd below gasped in surprise. Even Qing Shui was surprised that Donggong Taiqing would have such a rare treasure. It seemed that the duel today wouldn''t be as simple as he initially thought. The Jade-Armored Immortal Garb had the worth of a treasured gem, its defensive skill allowing the deflection of half of all damage taken. It could also deflect a deadly attack once per day. "Old Man Donggong, no wonder you were completely confident that Taiqing would win. I see now it''s because of the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb on his body." said Old Man Wuma as smiled towards Old Man Donggong, who didn''t reply. "How will anyone defeat him? He is already strong, but with this Jade-Armored Immortal Garb, he can also deflect half of the damage he takes. In order to defeat him, his opponent must possess much stronger abilities. But how many young men in this world could possess such tremendous power?" exclaimed an audience member as he sighed. "It seems that there will be no suspense in this battle today." Another person added. "The sons of aristocrats sure have it good. Donggong Taiqing can just wear a simple disguised armor and his ability will be practically doubled. This must be the benefit of being born in a strong aristocrat clan." "When will we get an Jade-Armored Immortal Garb as well? Our lives would be protected if we wore it everyday, essentially having two lives in one day. But why did Donggong Taiqing show it off now? If he had kept it a secret, he would have had the chance to kill Qing Shui after deflecting a deadly hit." One of the spectators was suspicious about Donggong Taiqing''s intentions. "Actually, it''s simple. Donggong Taiqing didn''t feel the need to hide it. Qing Shui is not worth his time, so doing this was a move to decrease his confidence. He wants to make Qing Shui feel despair, that he has no chance of winning against him." A handsome young man explained frankly. Swish! Donggong Taiqing unsheathed a three-foot sharp green sword. Qing Shui was shocked after he took a closer look. The weapon Donggong Taiqing was holding had a strong venomous aura that seemed quite familiar. The weapon had been grinded from a Poison Beast''s giant tooth. The tooth itself was poisonous and contained a strong venom as well. The penetrating force, the sharpness, and the armor breaking ability of the weapon had all been doubled from the original tooth. Donggong Taiqing not only had the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb that deflected half the damage he took and allowed him to gain another life, he also had a poisonous tooth weapon that could double his attack damage. Donggong Taiqing was considered a very important person in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, so his family members would never allow anything bad to happen to him. He might have already been given all the rare treasures in the household. Qing Shui also managed to steal a glance at Donggong Taiqing''s boots as he ascended into the sky. Donggong Taiqing was wearing a pair of azure blue boots that was imbued with an abundance of spiritual powers. Even though his boots were not on par with Qing Shui''s Nine Continent Boots, it was still decent. Of course, Qing Shui''s boots were superior due to their Nine Continents Steps Effect and their ability to decrease the energy consumption of the skill. After all, the Nine Continents Steps Effect was strongest ability possible for the Nine Continent Boots. Qing Shui then slowly ascended into the air himself. He took out the Thunder God and the Violet Gold Divine Shield as he slowly began to circulate his abilities and strength. "Wow, that''s Thunder God!" "This is getting interesting. This young man wasn''t as strong as Donggong Taiqing before, but with the Thunder God, he might actually have a chance. It''s too bad he won''t be able to break Donggong Taiqing''s defence, unless he is able to at least exploit his weaknesses twice. The chances of this man winning are still slim though." A random person pointed out the key problem regarding Qing Shui''s weapon. "You see that giant shield? That might have tremendous power too. Qing Shui doesn''t seem nervous at all. Maybe he has a final move or something." ... "He has a future, that young man." The old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan said calmly. It wasn''t clear whether he was making that statement to someone or just simply voicing his thoughts. "Haha, I have the same thoughts as Old Tantai. I think this young man is not as bad as everything thinks." Old Man Wuma spoke with a smile on his face. Old Man Tantai and Old Man Wuma spoke without restraint even in the presence of the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Even though the Tantai Aristocrat Clan was not the strongest of the aristocratic clans, the old man''s prestige was considerably high. His ability was also one of the best of his generation. The statements he made were accurate about 80% of the time, which was why the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan felt a bit nervous when he commented about Qing Shui. "Go to hell!" Donggong Taiqing shouted abruptly and rushed towards Qing Shui, his body a flash of green light. After seeing how quickly Donggong Taiqing moved, Qing Shui sighed a breath of relief. His opponent''s speed wasn''t as fast as his own. In fact, Donggong Taiqing was moving much slower than he had anticipated. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Cloudmist Steps! Qing Shui shifted as if he had become multiples flashes of his own silhouette. He rushed towards the incoming Donggong Taiqing in a flash as he aimed a strike with his Thunder God, which gleamed a frightening purple light. Bang! Donggong Taiqing countered Qing Shui''s Thunder God without hesitation! Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! The outcome had left Qing Shui bewildered, but to some extent, he had expected it. The paralyzing effect of his technique was ineffective towards Donggong Taiqing as the gleaming green light of his garb deflected the attack. Qing Shui was forced backwards by the clashing of their weapons. Nonetheless, he was still unharmed. He had an inkling that his opponent''s strength was about 50 percent higher than his own. When they had clashed, Donggong Taiqing had used his Taichi force to try and wound Qing Shui. Fortunately, Qing Shui had been able to withstand his attack after being forced back a distance. Even if Donggong Taiqing had used a stronger force to attempt to knock him out, Qing Shui would have still been able to stand up without any injuries. However, he had to stay extra vigilant for the next few attacks as he might be critically injured if he wasn''t careful. The first clash may have been just a test, but that had already left Donggong Taiqing and the others in a state of shock. To be more precise, everyone was shocked when Qing Shui began to circulate his supplementary skills and prepare his Heavenly Talismans for the next move. He was truly a well-rounded martial warrior... Donggong Taiqing was beginning to panic a little bit. Nonetheless, he still had confidence that would be able to kill Qing Shui eventually. He could also tell that Qing Shui was a bit weaker than him after sensing his strength and abilities. Qing Shui had a careful mindset in approaching this duel. He didn''t want to reveal too many of his abilities, so he decided to put off using his trump cards for the time being. Descending Heavens Talisman! The talisman managed to decrease Donggong Taiqing''s strength by about 700 countries. His speed and other attributes were also cut by 2%. Although it seemed small, 2% was actually a great deal, sometimes deciding a person''s fate in battle. Art of Pursuing! Boom! Even with such a disparity between their strengths, Qing Shui could still find ways to weaken his opponent until Donggong Taiqing had become significantly weaker. This was provided that he could still be in melee range of Donggong Taiqing during the weakening process. Donggong Taiqing was obviously distressed when his speed had been decreased by 20% and his weight had been increased by 20%. He was immediately thrown into a state of depression, to the point of almost vomiting blood. Body Securing Talisman! Binding Talisman! Qing Shui found another opportunity to hit more Heavenly Talismans towards Donggong Taiqing. While the Body Securing Talisman was ineffective against him, the Binding Talisman had a positive result due to Qing Shui''s agility advantage. Donggong Taiqing''s speed was further reduced from when he had previously been subdued by the Descending Heavens Talisman and the Art of Pursuing. Donggong Taiqing immediately shifted into defensive mode after that. The crucial key in any battle would always be the speed! Donggong Taiqing was quite surprised and a little bit alarmed. Even though Qing Shui''s defense was not as strong as his, Qing Shui''s large shield and hammer could definitely withstand his attack. Moreover, Qing Shui had the speed advantage, while his own speed had been greatly reduced by more than 30%....... Shield Attack! Bang! Qing Shui''s Shield Attack managed to thrust Donggong Taiqing backwards due to the minor difference between their powers. However, Qing Shui was shocked, because Donggong Taiqing was completely rendered in a state of dizziness. After a while, Qing Shui remembered that his Shield Attack had a small chance of staggering his opponent, but it had never happened before until now, which was why he had forgotten about it. But now, it had indeed appeared. Qing Shui was suspicious about Donggong Taiqing''s character, thinking that maybe he had some sort of "problem". Qing Shui had used the Shield Attack numerous times before, but the staggering had never occurred. It seemed to Qing Shui that he should further cultivate the Shield Attack after all. Qing Shui would never pass up this great opportunity, even if it was only for a split-second. With no interruption, he focused his force on his Thunder God and struck Donggong Taiqing''s head swiftly and violently. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 766 AST 766 - Donggong Taiqing, DeadQing Shui had instilled all of his hope on the unrestrained hammer strike. Just when the Thunder God touched Donggong Taiqing''s head, a strong burst of jade-green light flashed before his eyes. Bang! Qing Shui''s Thunder God abruptly bounced off from the flash of light surrounding Donggong Taiqing, who did not suffer any wounds from the impact. Qing Shui had already expected this outcome, but he still felt a little annoyed that he couldn''t kill his opponent right away. Nonetheless, it wasn''t too difficult for Qing Shui to kill Donggong Taiqing. It was just that he didn''t want to reveal too much of his abilities immediately. As for the jade-green light from earlier, Qing Shui already knew that it was the deadly attack deflecting ability of the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb. Donggong Taiqing had been given another chance at life because of the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb he was wearing. Although Donggong Taiqing knew he couldn''t have died from the hammer attack, he could still sense the presence of death from when the Thunder God had struck on his head. Thinking about it, he was instantly drenched in cold sweat. The Jade-Armored Immortal Garb could deflect half of the damage taken, but that didn''t matter. The hammer strike could''ve still crushed his brain even if 80% of the damage had been deflected. Donggong Taiqing was beginning to feel a sudden rush of fear in his heart as he thought about how he would have certainly died from that hammer strike. Qing Shui was still a bit shocked as he pondered his earlier attacks. The Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt wasn''t able to paralyze his opponent, but the Shield Attack from the Violet Gold Divine Shield was able to stagger his opponent. Could it be that the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb was able to deflect the negative effects of an active skill, but not the negative effects of a passive skill? He still couldn''t come up with a definitive answer, so he quickly forgot about it. There wasn''t any time to think of those kinds of things right now anyways. That the Shield Attack was able stagger his opponent successfully was truly good news. He also had a feeling that the Shield Attack from the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Shield Attack technique within his body had a mutual connection. Perhaps it had something to do with the characteristics of the Violet Gold Divine Shield itself. After Donggong Taiqing had been knocked backwards, a lot of people instantly realized that one of the abilities of the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb had been activated. After a moment had passed, a roar of cheers began to burst from the audience below. "Haha, today will be interesting. This young fellow is indeed powerful. If Donggong Taiqing hadn''t been wearing the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb, he would have been dead by now." "True, true. This is quite exciting. I''m glad that I came to see this fight. If that strike can happen once, it can happen again. Let''s see how many times that Jade-Armored Immortal Garb can withstand Qing Shui''s deadly strikes." A young lad with brown hair said smugly. "That Jade-Armored Immortal Garb can only withstand a deadly attack once per day. If Donggong Taiqing doesn''t have any other perverse item to withstand another deadly attack, then he will definitely lose this fight." The man who had spoken previously let out a cheerful laugh. "Elder sister, is uncle winning?" Ye Yan turned to look at Ye Guyan and asked her a question. Her eyes were brimming with both hope and anxiety. "He will win." Ye Guyan was still quite perplexed as she watched the fight. Qing Shui had been pushed around from the beginning of the fight, which obviously meant that Qing Shui had been a bit weaker than Donggong Taiqing. It was only after Donggong Taiqing''s speed had been greatly suppressed that Qing Shui had begun to switch to an offensive strategy. Donggong Taiqing had even staggered by the Shield Attack earlier. The old man from the Ye Clan had been watching the two of them closely as they battled. There wasn''t a shred of emotion on his face, but his fingers had been gently tapping on the table in a rhythmic motion for quite a while. "Qu Jiao, did you see that? If Donggong Taiqing hadn''t had the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb on him, he would have died from the impact. Now, even with that garb, he will still lose and he will still die." Young Master Tuoba smiled at Qu Jiao as he took a sip from his cup of tea. Qu Jiao also had a smile on his face as he said: "Perhaps. However, I have a feeling that the Eastern Palace Clan will not let Donggong Taiqing die that easily." "Haha, the old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan is among us watching the fight too. Even that old demon from the Ye Clan is here too. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan won''t dare to make a reckless move in front of them." replied Young Master Tuoba with a confident smile on his face. "What I mean is that Donggong Taiqing might have other items on him that can prevent his instant death." Qu Jiao remained calm as he explained to Young Master Tuoba. "Heh heh, do you honestly think that young man over there doesn''t have another ace up his sleeves to fight against Donggong Taiqing? He has the Thunder God, a magical shield, and a bunch of Heavenly Talismans that he''s used skillfully. Do you think he''s that simple?" Young Master Tuoba spoke passionately. He looked at Qing Shui, who was hovering in the sky, before he turned back to Qu Jiao. "Young Master Tuoba, when you bet on something, you never lose. Regardless, I will bet with you this time. I know what the outcome will be, but I still want to bet," said Qu Jiao as he laughed merrily. "Old Man Tantai." Old Man Donggong hesitated for a while before he turned to speak with the old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan. "Oh, what''s the matter?" The old man from Taitai Clan replied with a smile. "I want to save Taiqing, I was wondering.." The other elders were shocked when they heard his words, but remained silent as they continued to listen to their conversation. Even Old Man Wuma had nothing to say as he silently fixed his eyes on the old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan. "Do you not care about the reputation of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan anymore?" The expression on the face of the old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan remained the same as before. He didn''t blink after he replied to the old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. "I will think of something to satisfy that kid. Let me have a talk with him." said the old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan after he thought about the possibilities. Donggong Taiqing was just too important for the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. In fact, if the old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan hadn''t been here today, he would have gone up to the arena and killed Qing Shui immediately. However, every duel had its own rules. Those who defied the rules would be held in contempt by everyone in the audience, or even get physically attacked. If the defier was powerful - like the Tantai Aristocrat Clan - no one would dare make a sound even if they did interfere. Still, the Tantai Aristocrat Clan had always had a good reputation, so they would never do such things. "Didn''t you say earlier that Taiqing had no chance of losing? If you think he will lose, then work this out yourself. Do what you want to do." The old man from the Tantai Aristocrat Clan said in a calm tone. "Thank you, Old Man Taitai." Old Man Donggong bowed in gratitude. Old Man Wuma and the other elders were speechless. However, no one uttered a word. They would rather sit back and watch as the whole thing unfolded. "Old Man Ye will definitely not agree to this." said one of the elders beside Old Man Donggong as he looked towards the direction of the old man from the Ye Clan. "Wait, I will hold back Old Man Ye in a bit. In the meantime, all of you go up and rescue Taiqing. I will discuss conditions with them after that. The most I can do is give them some compensation." Old Man Donggong said after pondering for a while. The time that Donggong Taiqing was staggered for after receiving the Shield Attack was too short. The time that the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb took to deflect his deadly attack was short as well. Otherwise, Qing Shui would have inflicted dozens of attacks in the instant when Donggong Taiqing was still in a state of dizziness. Qing Shui wouldn''t be able to inflict critical damage against Donggong Taiqing in the short time remaining. After Donggong Taiqing finally recovered from being staggered, he quickly tapped his azure blue boots a few times in midair, revealing a bright gleam from his boots. After that, Donggong Taiqing flashed towards Qing Shui like a ghost ,moving much more quickly than before. After all, speed was the ultimate power in a battle. Qing Shui could now feel an immense power from the Donggong Taiqing''s poison tooth sword as it sped closer towards his body. Shield Attack! This time, however, Donggong Taiqing avoided clashing directly with Qing Shui. No matter how furious he was, he would never get closer again to Qing Shui''s Violet Gold Divine Shield. Having the advantage of speed once again, Donggong Taiqing easily evaded the Shield Attack before he proceeded towards Qing Shui and aimed his poison tooth at Qing Shui''s head. His speed increased by 30% as he flashed through the air. Qing Shui quickly used his Thunder God to block the attack while retreating backwards using the force of the impact. As he stepped backwards, the Silver Needles in his sleeves quickly shot out towards Donggong Taiqing, preventing the latter from following up with another attack. S?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Donggong Taiqing gritted his teeth while simultaneously waving his hands in the air. Suddenly, a jade green colored small eagle appeared on his shoulders. It was at that moment that Qing Shui knew he must fight with all his abilities. He hadn''t wanted to reveal all his abilities at first, but now, it looked like he had no choice. The small eagle was only a foot tall, but it was unmistakably a Five Colored Poison Beast. Qing Shui hadn''t expected that Donggong Taiqing would possess a Five Colored Poison Beast such as this Green Crystal Eagle. However, the eagle didn''t seem to possess the power of a Martial Saint - it was much weaker when compared to his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. The eagle was only a Peak Martial King poison beast. Qing Shui had faith that he would be able to instantly kill the eagle. "Go to hell!" Donggong Taichi shot a ferocious look at Qing Shui as he flashed towards him. Qing Shui ignored Donggong Taiqing and quickly disabled the eagle''s aura before he whipped the Demon Binding Ropes towards the Green Crystal Eagle. After being upgraded another level, the Demon Binding Ropes were able to bind a Peak Martial King successfully. If the eagle had been an Elementary Martial Saint, then the chance of binding it successfully would be slightly lower. At the same time as he whipped out his Demon Binding Ropes, Qing Shui took out his Frosted Iron Ball and released his Meteor Smash ability. Having its aura disabled and being bounded by the Demon Binding Ropes, the Green Crystal Eagle let out a terrified cry. Boop! The pitiful Green Crystal Eagle was killed instantly after its head exploded into pieces. It hadn''t even managed to help Donggong Taiqing a little after it had appeared. From the beginning, it had no chance to evade Qing Shui''s split-second kill with just the strength of a Martial King.. Qing Shui glanced over at Donggong Taiqing with a shrewd smile on his face as he inched closer. "Quickly, save Taiqing! I will hold off that old fool from Ye Clan!" Old Man Donggong quickly leapt towards the old man of the Ye Clan, while the other two elders moved towards the arena as quickly as they could. "Hold your attack!" The old man from the Ye Clan had already anticipated Old Man Donggong''s sudden leap towards him. Old Man Donggong''s stared at the old man from the Ye Clan, his hair in a mess as a strange creepy light gleamed in his eyes. When Qing Shui heard the outcry from the elders, he quickly rushed towards Donggong Taiqing and summoned his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Qing Shui and Donggong Taiqing crossed paths with each other as both let out a soft shout. Suddenly, Donggong Taiqing stopped moving and dropped to the bottom of the arena. It was only at that precise moment that the elders finally appeared behind Qing Shui. No one would have guessed that Donggong Taiqing would die so quickly. The toxins of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable were indeed terrifying. The toxicity level of Qing Shui''s sable was ten times deadlier than any random wild Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Moreover, with its fast speed and flexible body, the sable had been able to land a scratch on Donggong Taiqing''s face. This soft claw had ended his life. Although the sable had also been attacked by Donggong Taiqing''s poison tooth, it had no effect on the sable. Trying to hit the sable was like hitting a stack of cotton - no damage would be taken even if a sharp knife were to pierce through. The sable had managed to go around the poison tooth easily before it had reached Donggong Taiqing''s face. Qing Shui''s summoning of his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was quite sudden as well. Donggong Taiqing hadn''t even had the time to defend himself against the poison beast before it killed him with its poisonous claw. This was also the first time Qing Shui had seen his sable land an attack. It was so unbelievably fast that no one would dare take his eyes off the poison beast. The poison was incredibly deadly and fast-acting - it could spread very quickly through the bloodstream in the body. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had already returned to Qing Shui and sat on his shoulders. After that, Qing Shui turned around to look at the two dumbfounded elders. Thump! A few gasps simultaneously rang out from the crowd below. Donggong Taiqing''s corpse finally fell on the floors of the arena a few seconds later. Everyone was stunned when they saw the body. Even Old Man Donggong and the old man from the Ye Clan had frozen in place. "I''m not seeing this wrong, am I? Did he just die? That quickly?" After a moment had passed, someone from the crowd finally spoke out, unbelievingly. "This is unexpected. Donggong Taiqing was killed even after the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had the gall to intervene in the fight. This is super exciting." The crowd below burst into chaos, making loud noises as they delved into a stream of chaotic discussions and conversations. Most of the topics involved the despicable actions of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. It seemed the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had earned themselves the reputation of utter garbage. "Qu Jiao, I win this bet. Remember our contract." said Young Master Tuoba as he flashed a wide grin at Qu Jiao. "I concede!" If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 767 AST 767 - Showdown, Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death Once AgainThis time around, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had not only lost their reputation, but also failed to save Donggong Taiqing. The elder from the clan was so infuriated that he was on the verge of puking blood. Although he didn''t show any outward changes in his expression, the others from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were stunned. "Taiqing!" An elderly man suddenly shot up onto the arena and carried the body of Donggong Taiqing, who had fallen to a horrible death. Tear stricken, he glared at Qing Shui, who was landing nearby. "You must be Dongong Maisun. How do you feel now?" Qing Shui''s calm voice rang out. The audience in the arena quieted down. They sensed that there was something unusual going on. "Lad, you''ve killed my grandson, I must kill you!" The old man glared at Qing Shui with bloodshot eyes and had a strong urge to go up right now and tear him into pieces. However, he couldn''t yet break the arena rules. "Haha, the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan can kill others as they wish, but others aren''t allowed to kill people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan in the arena just to defend themselves?" Qing Shui laughed out loud without any restraint. "People from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan massacre others as they wish?" Someone spoke out in astonishment. "What''s so weird about it? Has there been any shortage of cases where people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan killed people as they wish? What are you so shocked about? You''re really ignorant." Someone immediately shot back and threw him a look of contempt. "Seems like this young man has a grudge with Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and is now here to seek revenge." Someone gave the matter some thought and spoke his conclusion. "I think so too. Think about what he had said. It seems like the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s past acts of killing as they wished impacted him somehow." ... "Who are you?" Donggong Maisun looked at Qing Shui. Although fury still clouded his eyes, there was also a hint of doubt. Of course, he had also sensed the meaning within Qing Shui''s words. "It doesn''t matter who I am. Do you remember the event from 60 years ago where you and a few others from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan forced an old man to beat his son to his death in Greencloud Continent?" Qing Shui asked calmly. Fei Wuji was already tear stricken. Because of Donggong Maisun, because of the people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, he had become an orphan from a young age, and his grandfather had died full of regrets... Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. Only after seeing Fei Wuji in tears, did she truly understand that Qing Shui was trulyto seek revenge... The old man from the Ye Clan still appeared very calm but was actually paying attention to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s actions. After seeing the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable on Qing Shui''s shoulder, his gaze, which could cause other people''s hearts to stir, once again became extremely strange. "Who are you to him..." Donggong Maisun asked in astonishment, but regretted it the moment he said this. How could he admit he had done something like this in his past? He quickly followed, "What are you saying? I don''t..." It was fine if he hadn''t accidentally admitted his despicable past actions, but he regretted it once he did. He might have lost his grandson and he might be grieving, but Donggong Maisun had always thought that he was very intelligent. Now, he had made a mistake. To some extent, this had happened because he had disregarded Qing Shui, because of his own domineering character. "The tables have now turned. The people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan are really inhuman. To think that they''d force someone to beat his own child to death. Is this something that a human would do?" There were many people who exacerbated the situation by calling out. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Seems like it''s time for retribution to fall on them. Someone with strength has come knocking on their door." "However, this young man is really foolish to want to challenge the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan all by himself." Someone looked at Qing Shui on the arena and towards the Ye Clan. "To think that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan presented themselves as some great, reputable clan. Reputable clans own up to their own actions. This is really disappointing. It''s clear to people whether you''ve done something despicable like this or not." Qing Shui smiled. It felt good to be the one taking initiative. "That''s right. Back then, I made someone kill his own son. Who asked his son to molest my younger sister?" Donggong Maisun bellowed at Qing Shui. "Hahaha, you''re not a man. To think that you don''t give a damn about your sister''s reputation because you''re scared that I''ll take revenge. What''s done is done, why try to hide it? Do you think that anyone will believe what you say?" Qing Shui stared at Donggong Maisun, powering up his Nature Energy and throwing it towards him. What was wrong with him today? Why did he feel like trying to escape? Donggong Maisun didn''t know that he had been affected by Qing Shui''s Nature Energy from the very start. "Ha, that''s right. I did push him to his death. So what about it? Today, I''m still going to kill you." Donggong Maisun suddenly bellowed out. Qing Shui had drawn back his Nature Energy and with the release of pressure, Donggong Maisun was like a tied up wild beast that had finally gained its freedom. His loud bellow could be heard by everyone in the area. Qing Shui''s goal was to let everyone know why he was here today and what the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had done. This would justify his actions. Moreover, many people had suffered under the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and their loud comments and jeers made the people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan feel guilty. In a battle, mental attacks would always have some effect. "Kill me? Alright. Today, I, Qing Shui, issue a challenge to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan for a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death." Qing Shui said calmly to Donggong Maisun, his voice heard by a number of listeners. His words caused ripples across the crowd like a rumble of thunder, causing everyone to be shocked. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was a battle used between reputable clans and sects. However, he was now challenging the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan by himself. How could this not astonish everyone? Many people thought that they had heard wrongly, but after seeing other people''s reactions, they knew they had heard correctly. Donggong Maisun was astonished by Qing Shui''s words and just stood there, unmoving. His brain wasn''t even processing the situation anymore. "What a guy! He''s too powerful! It''s completely astonishing to be issuing a challenge to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan for a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death." Someone suddenly shouted out excitedly and commotion broke out in the area. "The surprises that this young man are giving really are coming one after another. Even I doubt that he can really accomplish what he''s claimed with that confidence of his." A young, tall lady said to an older married lady. "That''s hard to say. Maybe this time around, you''ve guessed it correctly." The charming married lady smiled and said to the younger lady dotingly. The young lady looked at the married lady with her beautiful eyes before looking in shock at that young man on the arena. She then smiled and didn''t say anything else. Cang Wuya didn''t say anything either, but inside, his blood was boiling. It was the same for Fei Wuji, but he ached over the fact that although it was his problem, Qing Shui was the one facing it alone. Ye Guyan was now puzzled. She was stunned when Qing Shui issued the challenge for a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death against the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. What was he trying to do... "Why, does Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan not dare to pick up this challenge?" Qing Clan''s laughing voice rang out again with a powerful penetrating force. "Of course our Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan will take you up on your challenge. You have been challenging the authority of our Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Throw us everything you have, we''ll take them all head on." This time around, Donggong Maisun''s grandfather spoke, his voice clear and powerful. "Then that''s fine. I''m leaving my life on the line. If I don''t die, the one to die will be you guys." Qing Shui smiled and said to the old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. "Young man, I admit that you''re very outstanding, but you really haven''t seen much of the world yet. What you''re saying is truly ridiculous and I expect that you''re tired right now as well. How about we meet here tomorrow morning?" There was no grief reflected on the old man''s face as he said this. "Grandfather, I want to kill him now!" Donggong Maisun said to the old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, his eyes flushed red. "Shut up. Come back with me." The old man said calmly. Qing Shui agreed. He was not afraid that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would come up with any new schemes, especially because the people here witnessed everything. He was considered the weaker side and the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan could theoretically bash him up openly. There was no need for them to do so in the dark. Otherwise, if news were to leak out, people would look down on them even more. Old Man Wuma had been watching the events unfold with great interest. However, when Qing Shui brought up the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, his expression turned into one of radiance. Even OId Man Tantai, who had not been silent the whole time, took an extra look at Qing Shui before he turned to leave. Qing Shui came down from the arena and sighed helplessly as he walked up to Ye Guyan. She seemed to be out of sorts, along with Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji. Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui in a daze, not saying a word. "I''m sorry." Qing Shui felt that he had lied to her in the past and apologized. He felt that he had done Ye Guyan wrong. "You didn''t do me any wrong. It''ll be fine if you can live with your decisions." Ye Guyan put up a forced smile and said. "Mister Qing, if you''re free, please do drop by my Wuma Clan." Old Man Wuma smiled and said to Qing Shui when he passed by. "Oh, thank you. If I have the time, I''ll definitely go." Qing Shui smiled and replied. Old Man Wuma left after this. Many people nodded to Qing Shui kindly and there were even a few who greeted him. When an old man and a young man walked up, the young man had his eyes fixed on Qing Shui. Qing Shui recognized him because his crimson red clothes stood out a lot. Qu Runie. This young man was Qu Runie. Seeing that Qing Shui was looking at him, he drew back his gaze and left with the old man. That day, if his grandfather had not called him back, he would''ve ended up in the same spot as Donggong Taiqing. "Let''s go back first." The old man from the Ye Clan smiled and said. He walked as if nothing had changed and his expression was very calm. They walked toward the north direction under everyone''s gaze and then left on the beast carriage. Only the old man Donggong remained and he only returned with the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan after Qing Shui and the others had disappeared. Very quickly, all the main characters in the fiasco had left. However, over 90 percent of the people remained, gathering in groups of different sizes heatedly discussing what had just occurred. They were guessing the results of the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death tomorrow, guessing who would be the winner, guessing what tricks Qing Shui had up his sleeves, and guessing how many people would come out from Qing Shui''s side. In a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, each side could send out a maximum of 5 participants. It was noon when Qing Shui and the others arrived back at Ye Residence. The chefs had prepared the food and served them, but no one really had an appetite. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 768 AST 768 - Four Moves Combination Sword Technique, Profound GradeThe lunch this time lasted much longer than before because most of them were not in the mood to eat, they felt as if that eating had became a chore. Qing Shui ate slowly too, while he urged the others to eat from time to time. "Grandpa Feng, do you think that anyone from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan will come to ambush us tonight?" Ye Guyan who didn''t really eat much looked at Old Man Feng. "Normally, they won''t. But it''s very hard to say sometimes. The opponents may strike tonight for the sake of their safety tomorrow. So we must stay alert," Old Man Feng chuckled. "Grandpa Feng, I would like to participate in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death this time," Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui before turning towards Old Man Feng. "Girl, it wouldn''t make much of a difference even if you joined." The old man sighed. "Miss Ye, I have already said that I am going to participate alone. Thank you for your kindness though." Qing Shui said with a smile. He really never considered letting someone else to take the stage. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "If you were to go alone, what will happen if there are five opponents from their side?" Ye Guyan asked worriedly. Regardless of everything, the Ye Clan was already involved with Qing Shui now. She didn''t blame him either. Just as what he had said, he didn''t know the Ye Clan and besides, the Ye Clan couldn''t help him much in this matter so she had chose to believe in Qing Shui. She still feel indebted to him because he had saved her younger sister. "I have my ways, trust me. Just like what senior had said, you won''t be able to help much even if you go. On top of that, I will also have to look after you," Qing Shui laughed. He had a relaxed look and didn''t seem to be under too much pressure. "If you really think you can eliminate the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan all by yourself, then why did you choose to use this method? You could have confront them directly and eliminate them," Ye Guyan was still not convinced that Qing Shui was capable of taking care of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan all by himself. "That''s because this is the Southern Viewing Continent. If we were at the Greencloud Continent, I would have done it directly. I am totally unfamiliar with the people and place here and I don''t know anything. A clan like the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would normally be a tyrant and seem to have a strong root somewhere. To be honest, I don''t have the confidence to take on the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan all by myself," he laughed bitterly. More than the fact that they had came all the way here, for them to be at this level so soon was out of his expectation. "Since you don''t have any confidence to take on the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, why did you still challenge them to the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death?" Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui in disbelief. She expected Qing Shui to assure her that him alone was more than enough to take care of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. She didn''t expect that he would say something so uncertain. "It''s exactly because I don''t have the confidence to take on the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Palace. I decided to challenge them to this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death because they are only allowed to send out five people at most to the fight. I still have some confidence in killing five people," Qing Shui chuckled to Ye Guyan. "I don''t really know what to say to you right now. You need to show me the strength that can convince me." Ye Guyan hesitated for awhile before she gave Qing Shui a stubborn look. She had no idea why she was worried for him, was it for the sake of the entire Ye Clan or because she felt obligated to repay him for saving her younger sister. But she really wished more than anyone for Qing Shui to claim his victory this time. Then again, she knew that the possibility of a complete victory was slim, or even non-existent. "Does the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable count?" Qing Shui pondered for a moment before he asked Ye Guyan. "The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable of yours is indeed formidable and extremely poisonous. But just relying on it alone is far from enough." "What if I have other killing techniques?" Qing Shui thought for awhile before he asked again. He could tell that if he couldn''t assure Ye Guyan today, even fighting alone would be an issue. "Can you show me?" Ye Guyan pressed. Although these were taboos to martial cultivators, Ye Guyan couldn''t afford to bother about it so much during this special circumstances. "Sure!" Qing Shui didn''t really mind too. Anyway, he only needed to show a little of it. He showed her the Fiery Golden Eyes, followed by his Emperor''s Qi! Ye Guyan''s supplementary skills were quite decent. A strong person would normally have strong supplementary skills, and also the equipments they wore were more powerful. Just like how Qing Shui''s Thunder God was stronger than any of his supplementary skills, at least for now. Speaking of equipments, he recalled about the Jade-Armored Immortal Garb that Donggong Taiqing had worn along with those shoes and poison fang. He felt a bit of regret that he didn''t get his hands on them. With the reduction effects of both the Fiery Golden Eyes and the Emperor''s Qi, Ye Guyan''s initial strength of three countries was reduced to roughly about two countries. "Is this enough?" Qing Shui smiled at Ye Guyan. Ye Guyan was currently amazed yet alarmed at the same time, these weakening techniques were simply too formidable. But if it could only reduce the strength of his opponent by less than one country, then it still wasn''t enough. She hesitated because she still felt that it wasn''t enough but Qing Shui just smiled instead. With a wave of his sleeve, a Silver Needle shot out violently... Something flashed before Ye Guyan''s eyes and a strand of her hair drifted down. She wasn''t able to evade in time earlier at all. Of course that was due to their close proximity and also how sudden it was. But then again, this kind of proximity could be very easily to achieve in battles and she wasn''t paying attention either. This kind of throwing battle technique were intended to be used when the opponents were not paying attention. "Alright, Miss Ye. Just believe in me, I still have other techniques. I''m not stupid to just throw my life away. Do I really look like an idiot?" Qing Shui joked. "A little." Ye Guyan didn''t smile at all. Qing Shui could only rub his nose speechlessly after he heard her words. The situation was left like this for a moment and Ye Guyan also didn''t comment any further. The Ye Clan''s old man was originally eligible to participate in this Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, but the Ye Clan had too little experts. It was extremely dangerous for them to go if they couldn''t gather five or even more than three people, so she had completely banished the thoughts of letting the Ye Clan''s old man to participate. However, Qing Shui was worried about tonight. The Ye Clan was a big clan, at least they were much powerful compared to the Zuoshi Clan. But he had grown much stronger ever since the time his confrontation with the Zuoshi Clan. "Senior, if the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan decides to come over tonight, are there any places in the Ye Residence that they can use to hide?" Qing Shui was still very concerned because he saw how sinister Donggong Maisun expression was and the Donggong Clan''s old man appeared like he was in deep thoughts when Qing Shui left. The former had made him very uncomfortable and the latter made him felt very nervous. "Let me arrange for it. But there won''t be too many coming over tonight. Don''t worry, my Ye Clan may not be some supreme clan but still, no one is allowed to come and go as they please." Qing Shui was slightly relieved to hear the firm tone of the Ye Clan''s old man. This period of time was the biggest ordeal, especially waiting under such situation. Even Qing Shui also felt a little pressured. He would rather fight in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death right now. If that was the case, he would probably be done with it by now. In the late afternoon, the Ye Clan''s old man had temporarily sent the Ye Clan members along with Cang Wuya and the rest away from the Ye Residence through a secret passage. Qing Shui had initially thought of asking the Ye Clan''s old man and Ye Guyan to not return until the next morning. However, the two of them wouldn''t agree no matter how hard he persuaded. By nightfall, Qing Shui still had to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He had already summoned out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Ten Thousand Violet Poisonous Sable. The Ten Thousand Violet Poisonous Sable accompanied Ye Guyan while the Diamond Gigantic Elephant patrolled around nearby. If it sensed anything out of the ordinary, it would inform him immediately. Qing Shui was confident in challenging the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Other than his increased in strength and the breakthroughs of his demonic beasts, he still had those poison weapons that he had refined last time. He still also had a planned to refine more of them. More than half of the people were killed last time because of those poison. There weren''t much Five Colored Poison Pearls left and he intended to use all of it this time. Just seeing those poisonous weapons gave him the greatest sense of security. The strange capabilities of his hidden weapons and those highly toxic poisonous weapons were basically deadly. He had no idea how many cultivators with high cultivation were there in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. In any case, they could only send out five people at most in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. If in any events the opponent went crazy and decided to send out many people, Qing Shui also had killing techniques up in his sleeves that would make them pay a very heavy price. Although the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was tomorrow, he still cultivated as usual today. Besides, he doesn''t feel distress or afraid. If he was, then everything that had happened just now wouldn''t happen. However, he still need to think about his strategies for tomorrow''s fight. Time had passed bit by bit. Other than being absorbed in his deep thoughts during breaks, Qing Shui spent his time in cultivation, concocting poison and cultivating the Thousand Hammer Technique. He still couldn''t put that Wolf Fang into good use for now. Otherwise, it could have increased his strength to another level. Qing Shui cultivated the Combination Sword Technique, he had cleverly combined the sword techniques from the Basic Sword Techniques. It was awkward and somewhat shaky at first, but he had managed to gradually increase his proficiency until he was able to perform it smoothly and easily. By now, he was able to skillfully execute three moves in his Combination Sword Technique and it had even attained a bizarre realm. A three moves combination. Qing Shui was already capable of performing it just as his heart had wished. An intense feeling suddenly came over him. Every time he reached the third combo, he would have the urge to combine a fourth combo. But he had been suppressing that urge as he performed the Three Moves Combination Sword Technique over and over again. That urge spread within him. It gradually became a feeling like how it was impossible for a running person to stop abruptly. Qing Shui felt as if he had continuously stored the energy from this sensation after he felt it. That intense drive rapidly coursed within his body When he hit his limit in suppressing the urge, he launched a fourth combo very naturally. That flow had strangely allowed him to launch out a sword technique. The violent energy that was unleashed made his heart raced. He happily glanced down at the Big Dipper Sword in his hands. He had succeeded in a Four Moves Combination Sword Technique. It had definitely taken a considerable amount of time to advanced from three moves to four moves. If he were to calculate it with the realm''s time, then it would be even longer. However, the technique''s prowess was indeed impressive. A 40% of physical strength increase! Compared to the Three Moves Combination Sword Technique, its prowess had been raised by one-fold. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 769 AST 769 - Massacre In the Night, Qing Shui''s Sharp SensesThe prowess of the Combination Sword Technique was already the same as that of the Heavenly Talisman, and Qing Shui felt that the divine technique was like a bottomless hole. Of course, the prerequisite was that a certain number of sword techniques had to be combined. The increase to a person''s physical strength would be 10% with two combined sword moves, 20% for three, and 40% for four. Qing Shui felt, that in the future, the prowess of the Combination Sword Technique would increases exponentially. However, it had already been very tough to practice the Combination Sword Technique for four combined moves, and it would only be tougher for five or six moves. Qing Shui was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to even practice it. Another day passed by in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Throughout the day, Qing Shui had been practicing the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique almost non-stop, hoping to be able to use it more fluently. It might be because he had made progressive breakthroughs, but the rate at which he was improving was very fast. That feeling of being like a fish in the water made Qing Shui feel great and he couldn''t bear to stop. However, there was a flaw to the Combination Sword Technique. When there were 4 moves, Qing Shui felt that the many moves wasted some time. The impact wasn''t too bad for four moves, but in the future, it could add up for more combined moves. There was a kind of balance. Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was giving out a warning. He quickly exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and fortunately, it was also around the time he would''ve left anyways. Qing Shui had rested and changed his clothes. Therefore, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly. Even if he were to wash up outside, it would only take a short moment. It was still very quiet when he walked out. After a while, the Ye Clan''s old man came out as well, followed by Ye Guyan. When the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable saw Qing Shui, it immediately leapt onto his shoulder. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "To think that they''re really doing this. Since they''ve come, they can all stay behind." Qing Shui looked to the distance. By this time, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had also came up to him. "Miss Ye, senior, the two of you can get on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Senior can take care of Miss Ye. I''ll let Miss Ye believe that I have the ability to win the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death." Qing Shui smiled and said. It might be because he had to take care of Ye Guyan that Ye Clan''s old man didn''t object. After slightly hesitating, he went up on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and instructed Qing Shui to be careful. Now, they could only place their trust in Qing Shui as they had no other way out. Time passed by and Qing Shui just sat there, unmoving. He activated his spiritual sense and everything in his surroundings down right to the smallest detail was noticed. Nothing could escape him, even if it were to hide behind some building. This was the prowess of his spiritual sense. Qing Shui saw the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan through his spiritual sense. There were seven of them and they didn''t seem to be trying to hide. On the other hand, they didn''t make too much noise, not even activating their flying rides. When they appeared before Qing Shui and the others, they were stunned for a short moment before looking toward the Ye Clan''s old man and Ye Guyan, who were on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Then, they turned towards Qing Shui. The one in the lead was Donggong Maisun. When the Ye Clan''s old man saw the other six elderly men that came along with Donggong Maisun, his face turned grim and he shouted out to Donggong Maisun, "You guys have really come. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s reputation has been completely soiled." "Old Man Ye, there hasn''t been any grudges between our Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and your Ye Clan. I hope that you won''t be interfering today." Donggong Maisun said in a low voice toward Old Man Ye. Qing Shui sensed the level of the seven people and his heart skipped a beat. Two of them were five star experts while the others were around the four star level. Four star experts were much stronger than three star experts. Just with the strength of these people, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was much more powerful than the Zuoshi Clan. "There''s only me today. Donggong Maisun, it''s been a few decades, but you still haven''t shown any improvement. Just because of you, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan will disappear. What do you think about this?" Qing Clan gradually circulated his powers. These people were very strong, so he had to go all out today. He needed use whatever methods he had to kill everyone. "The demise of Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan? By the likes of you?" Donggong Maisun said sarcastically with a smirk. "You''ll soon see. A person like you brings disaster to the world just by being alive. Your grandson wasn''t any better either. If one commits too many sins, that person will die a terrible death full of regrets." Qing Shui laughed and said. "Stop with the crap. Today, I''ll tear you apart alive." Donggong Maisun did not care how loud his voice was. "Senior, Miss Ye, don''t move, just watch. Stay there and watch as I take them all out." Qing Shui instructed without even turning his head before he took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God. Cloudmist Steps! He threw out his Heavenly Talismans and followed up quickly with his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi. While his opponents were in a daze from the astonishments, they had already been hit by all the Heavenly Talismans. Without any hesitation, Qing Shui took out ten Coldsteel Needles that had previously been soaked in Five-Color poison and sent them flying out. Everything was completed in just an instant. Three of members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had been hit. It was a pity that Qing Shui didn''t have more poisonous needles. Otherwise, if there had been enough, he might be able to kill another two. This result was within Qing Shui''s expectations. Hidden Weapons were meant to attack at the moment the opponents were caught unawares. Moreover, Qing Shui had weakened them earlier, causing them to be in a daze. The three weakest were hit and died very quickly. It was only now that the remaining four old man looked at Qing Shui, horrified. Earlier, they had done everything they could to dodge the unknown objects. Thinking back, they had felt that death was so close that they had even forgotten about the fact that their abilities had been weakened. The old men who originally had five stars of strength had lost almost 15,000 countries worth of strength. The old men who were previously at four stars were now not even at the three star level... Grey colored primordial flames burst out from Qing Shui''s palms and were then condensed into two fireballs, each the size of a child''s head. After he had attained a great breakthrough in his abilities, the prowess of his primordial flames had also risen by a lot. Hidden Weapon Twin Dragon Explosion! Qing Shui quickly closed in on his opponents and shot out the two Primordial Flame Balls in his hands. The earlier Coldsteel Needles had caused them to be extremely careful so they instinctively dodged the weird grey flames. Break! Those who came across Qing Shui''s Twin Dragon Explosion would tend to suffer, or even just die on the spot. After all, the primordial flames were just that powerful. This time around, the prowess of the Primordial Flame Ball, which had already been tremendous, had increased to even greater heights. The sparks that scattered out in all directions caused everyone to be greatly astonished. Cloudmist Steps! It was impossible for Qing Shui to let go of this chance and he closed in on his opponents at great speed. His target was a cultivator whose level had been weakened to below three stars and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable on his shoulder also shot out abruptly. The people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were hit by a few remnant sparks as they were dodging the primordial flames, but thankfully, they were still considerably strong and weren''t killed immediately. However, they were still scorched and large pieces of their flesh disappeared. Before they could relax, they sensed another tremendous threat coming at them. Shield Attack! The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable killed its target instantly. It was impossible to try to dodge the primordial flames and the terrifying speed of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable at the same time. Someone who was just a bit slower and encountered the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had no choice but to die. This was the reason why Qing Shui was so happy when he had first gotten his hands on the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Poison beasts were much stronger than demonic beasts of the same level. Similarly, there were too few people who could tame poison beasts because regular beast tamers knew nothing about poison. Boom! That old man was sent flying by Qing Shui''s Violet Gold Divine Shield. Qing Shui quickly gave chase with his Cloudmist Steps and swung his Thunder God out. A hint of purple light flashed, and the Thunder God smashed toward the old man with a horrifyingly thunderous sound. Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! The paralyzed old man was not even able to show any reaction before he was killed by Qing Shui. The battle had only just started and now, five out of seven people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had died... Qing Shui was more agitated than anyone else. These seven people were considered the main pillars of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and now, five of them were gone. Even for a clan with the reputation and power of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had, what had occurred today was the equivalent of losing an arm. Donggong Maisun looked as if he had turned into stone. Before they had even started to attack, five out of their seven had already died. What level were the people he had brought along with him? They were top notch cultivators no matter where they went. To think that they were forced into such a bad spot by just Qing Shui, with more than half of them dying before they had even done a thing. "He''s not human, he''s a devil..." This was the only thought that went through Donggong Maisun''s mind when he looked at Qing Shui. He recalled the scenes on the arena and the things that Qing Shui had said... only now did he knew that everything was true. His grandfather had laughed at Qing Shui''s ignorance, and now, he had done the same too. He thought of how he must have looked like a clown earlier. The Ye Clan''s old man and Ye Guyan were both similarly astonished. They had been feeling worried for Qing Shui all along, and Ye Guyan''s heart had been beating rapidly, especially when the battle had started. She had been afraid of how the battle might turn out, but had never expected the results to be like this. In this moment, she was overcome with surprise and joy. Qing Shui looked at Donggong Maisun and the other remaining old man, a smirk on his face. The results today were within his expectation. Since his opponents did not care about attacking in groups, he wasn''t too concerned over the fact that the use of poison and hidden weapons weren''t exactly aboveboard. After all, in such a battle, the one who remained standing in the end was the one who was the stronger one, regardless of methods. "Now, do you believe that I can eradicate the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan?" Qing Shui gradually walked up to Donggong Maisun. Now, Donggong Maisun was truly afraid. He had the feeling that this guy really would be able to eradicate the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. However, when he thought of the few strong experts remaining in Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, he still felt that it was impossible for the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to lose. "Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan will not lose. You''ll still die." When Donggong Maisun said this, he didn''t seem very confident. "Whether the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan will lose or not, you won''t be able to see it. I really don''t understand why you still came here even after I''d already issued the challenge for a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death." Qing Shui looked at Donggong Maisun. He really wanted to find out the answer. "Because I couldn''t wait until tomorrow to see you dead. You''re unworthy of being in a Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death against our Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan." Donggong Maisun gritted his teeth and said. "When you were young, you were ignorant and inhumane. After so many years have passed, you still haven''t learned a thing. Remember, the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s demise will be because of you, because of the sins you''ve committed in Greencloud Continent." Qing Shui felt sorrowful when he thought of how the Old Ancestor had felt so helpless on his deathbed. As a top notch cultivator in the Greencloud Continent, who would be able to understand his pain? Not many people would be able to withstand the agony and helplessness after being forced into such a misery. Death had been an escape for the Old Ancestor. Living had been his greatest agony, a torture beyond what most humans could endure. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 770 AST 770 - Massacre, PreparationDonggong Maisun was flustered and scared at the same time. This youth was too strange. Donggong Maisun''s abilities could instantly eliminate even that old freak from the Ye Clan. But this youth had instead obliterated half of his people in a flash. Although he was aware that this youth was capable, this had far exceeded his expectation. "If I let you all return now, will you leave?" Qing Shui smilingly looked at Donggong Maisun. "Drop the act. You still have to die today," Donggong Maisun wasn''t going to believe that Qing Shui would let them return so he''d rather choose to fight till the end. "Since you choose to not believe it, then prepare for the battle!" Qing Shui immediately dashed towards Donggong Maisun. His current strength was not in the least bit inferior to them. While he dashed, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant immediately performed the Vajra Subdues Demons. This caused the strength of Donggong Maisun and the other remaining elderly man to drop by 10% but their strength was still impressive even after the 10% reduction of their level. With this, their strength was brought to the same level as Qing Shui. To Qing Shui, he wouldn''t have many issues in taking care of cultivators of the same level as him. He took out an Agility-Enhancing Fruit and consumed it. His speed then became a lot faster than his opponents. The reduction effect from earlier had also reduced their speed, so normally when the opponent''s abilities were reduced to about Qing Shui''s level, their speed would be a lot more inferior to Qing Shui''s speed. The Cloudmist Steps was still a very powerful skill, especially along with the tremendous effects of the Nine Continent Boots. Shield attack! Art of Pursuing! Now that Qing Shui was loosened up, he could fight like a fish back in water. If he could have an absolute advantage in speed, then his success was pretty much guaranteed. Of course, this was provided that the opponents had no trump cards up their sleeves. Qing Shui still seemed to be at ease even when he was fighting against two opponents, mainly because his Silver Needle could keep the other elderly man at bay. On the other hand, Donggong Maisun became increasingly sullen and frustrated the longer the fight went on. He was worried because he could sense death creeping up closer to him yet he couldn''t do anything about it. A clear noise rang out as Qing Shui''s Thunder God collided against Donggong Maisun''s shoulder, exposing a patch of dark green color beneath. The Jade-Armored Immortal Garb! After Donggong Taiqing passed away, this Jade-Armored Immortal Garb was worn by Donggong Maisun. It seemed like it was for the purpose of ambushing him tonight. It was already past one o''clock in the morning right now. The Jade-Armored Immortal Garb had naturally withstood a fatal injury for Donggong Maisun. During the same moment, Donggong Maisun flung his left arm towards Qing Shui. Something akin to a flash of faint green light shot out from it. Qing Shui was startled for a moment. He felt something like a needle prick his wrist. Damn it! "HAHAHA!" Donggong Maisun took a few steps back as he let out a loud laugh instead. Qing Shui then saw a green snake of about five feet long and as thick as his pinky on Donggong Maisun''s arm. Realization struck him. His opponent had a Poison Beast too. Just how many people in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan possessed a Poison Beast? This green snake was a Four Colored Peak Poison Beast, Green Bamboo Snake. Qing Shui was extremely nervous as he quickly retrieved a Pure Jade Pellet and ingested it. He then activated Nature Energy to its peak before he sprinted towards Donggong Maisun. He must eliminate him in the shortest amount of time. He took out a Frosted Iron Ball that had been dipped in poison and quickly launched a Meteor Smash at Donggong Maisun. The elderly man had his hands full dealing with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to one side. The cultivator with five stars strength was barely able to resist the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable and he didn''t seem to be able to last much longer. This made Qing Shui extremely happy. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable indeed still had a lot of room for improvement. At the same time, he felt extremely fortunate about the Flower of Life in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and for waiting around at the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan. He actually obtained one of the Five Colored Poison Beasts, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. As for Six Colored and Seven Colored Poison Beasts, they were all legendary beings. He was guessing that it was because no one was still alive after meeting any one of them. The expression on the face of Donggong Maisun, who was familiar with poison, changed greatly when he saw that pitch black Frosted Iron Ball. He quickly evaded, but unfortunately the Meteor Smash had pinpointed its target''s qi and would lock onto its target until its qi had vanished. Qing Shui took out another ordinary Frosted Iron Ball and launched it again. He forced Donggong Maisun to a corner and sealed off his only escape route. Donggong Maisun, who was trapped with no room to advance or retreat, brandished the gigantic blade in his hand and slashed across the incoming Frosted Iron Ball. He knew very well that this thing could be fatal. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Crack! The Frosted Iron Ball shattered. Donggong Maisun quickly backed off as soon as he saw the black specks! Pu! However, the other Frosted Iron Ball from behind pierced through his thigh. A pitch black shard from the Frosted Iron Ball got into his body when he was distracted by the immense pain. At the same time, Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable''s front claw clawed across the elderly man''s throat. Qing Shui knew the battle here was about to end soon. It wasn''t even five minutes long and all seven Peak Martial Saint cultivators were killed. Seven. Not too many but not too little either, it was enough to cause a heartache to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. But to Qing Shui, this was only the beginning. Qing Shui stashed away Donggong Maisun''s Jade-Armored Immortal Garb and also the dead Green Bamboo Snake. It was killed by him later and now he was still wondering why he didn''t have any reaction after being bitten by the Green Bamboo Snake Although his Nature Energy had broken through to the fifth level, his Yin-Yang Image had also broken through to a stronger realm. Qing Shui had a suspicion why the Four Colored Poison Beast''s poison was ineffective on him and this was connected to the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. The first time he fed it the Flower of Life, he could feel a strange connection forming between him and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Perhaps this connection could be have been the reason. Furthermore, Qing Shui actually had a very strong immunity to poison. Since it was a good thing, Qing Shui didn''t bother to find out the exact reason. He immediately set the dead bodies on fire. Ye Guyan had been staring at Qing Shui with disbelief in her eyes ever since the battle ended. Everything around her became unreal, and even Qing Shui seemed like a stranger. She looked at the sky. A glimmer of white light could be seen at the horizon to the East. Day was breaking soon. On the contrary, Ye Clan''s Old Man had a very satisfied smile on his face. His mood was greatly lifted. Although the old man seemed to be at ease earlier, he was more anxious than anyone else. The fate of the entire Ye Clan was on Qing Shui''s shoulders. It was impossible for him to not be worried. "Senior, Miss Ye, you should all head back to rest. I can''t sleep anymore so I''ll just practise my fist techniques for awhile." Qing Shui told Ye Clan''s old man and Ye Guyan with a smile. "Alright, then this old man shall retire to bed." Ye Clan''s old man let out a refreshing laugh before walking towards a house nearby, where his bedroom was. The fight just now didn''t take place at the Ye Residence. Otherwise there wouldn''t be any houses left standing. Ye Guyan didn''t leave though. She was still standing not far from Qing Shui while she stared at him blankly. Qing Shui sensed her gaze so he turned around to look at this woman of unrivalled beauty on Earth. "Miss Ye!" An unnatural smile broke across Ye Guyan''s face as she averted her eyes from Qing Shui''s gaze. She looked at the sky and excused herself before turning around to leave. This puzzled Qing Shui but he cast away all his distracting thoughts and adopted his Taichi stance, facing the East. The ''Minute Subtlety'' had been gradually progressing. The progress was very slow but as time went on, its immense effect could be observed. This was a cultivation art that progressively grew stronger over a long period of time. There were little bits of improvement every day and although it was not very obvious, as time passed, one would suddenly discover that they had gone very far. This was exactly how Qing Shui felt right now. All of a sudden, he had discovered that the ''Minute Subtlety'' was already at quite a decent realm. Just by seeing and sensing this made him feel proud and have a sense of accomplishment. Although it was time consuming, the realm was quite high once he got a firm grasp on it. That was because things that took time to build up were usually the most practical. The Back Connecting Fist of Large Success Stage had once again reached its peak. Qing Shui no longer deliberately chased after breakthroughs because he understood that haste does not necessarily bring success and he believed that effort will undoubtedly lead to success. For now, he only focused on cultivating diligently. Perhaps accidental surprises were more likely to come just by keeping his mind in a relaxed state. When the day turned slightly brighter, the Ye Clan''s old man woke up and brought everyone else with him. Since it was already morning, the people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan weren''t going to come anymore. Besides, Qing Shui felt like those seven people including Donggong Maisun had came here in secret. He had a hunch that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan must have known about what happened by now. Although they would find it hard to believe, they''d definitely vent all their grudges during Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. During breakfast, Ye Guyan ate a lot more than usual. This was the most he had seen her eating since the past few days. The expression on her face seemed to be a lot more relaxed now and Ye Yan couldn''t stop staring at her. "Big Sister!" "Yes, what is it, Yan''er?" Ye Guyan smiled at her younger sister who was sitting beside her. "You seem to be very happy today?" Ye Yan asked curiously. "Am I?" Ye Guyan laughed awkwardly. "Yes!" Ye Yan pointed out firmly. "That''s enough. Finish your food quickly, little girl," Ye Guyan chuckled as she urged her. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and the rest could feel something through Ye Guyan. They looked at Qing Shui. They felt like they had never seen Qing Shui in a panic before. He had never yielded no matter how difficult things got. He had never become dejected or complained either. He just silently shouldered everything alone and ended up doing incredible things that would surprise everyone again and again. .... The Martial God Street was crowded today. It was already packed with people early in the morning. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was a rare event. It was even rare to see a clan like the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan participating in it, so this place was basically packed with the cultivators who could make it here today. The big clans already had a fixed spot here so it didn''t matter if they came early or late, unlike ordinary people who wouldn''t even have a place to stand if they were late. So some people came super early and some had stayed around since yesterday. The people who knew that the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death would take place here today were all here. There were people everywhere along the entire Martial God Street and even some flying beasts in the sky but most of them were over somewhere a little further. It wasn''t even late in the morning and yet many big clans had already arrived. The atmosphere today was livelier than yesterday. Conversations flowed freely where there were many people. It was quite chaotic. There were discussions and heated arguments everywhere around here. "I bet that young man cannot even last for fifteen minutes." "Get lost. I bet that young man can eliminate the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan." "Idiot. You really think one young man can shake up a supreme aristocratic clan?" "Didn''t Yun Feiyang eliminate a supreme aristocratic clan all by himself a thousand years ago? And three thousand years ago, Yiye Wuxin eliminated a few supreme sects," someone retorted in an instant. "Well.." the person stammered, unable to think of anything else to say. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 771 AST 771 - The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death Against Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (1)It was already late in the morning and the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had already appeared on the arena. There were about fifty of them and they all appeared to be the strong cultivators of Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. The leader was a very old man. He looked even older than the Donggong elderly man from the other day. His eyes were dull and he had a hunchback. Dressed in extremely plain clothes, people would have thought that he was merely a very elderly man. However, the respectful attitudes that the other people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan clan had towards him gave away his influential status among the clan to the others. Perhaps even though he wasn''t normally involved in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s matters, his orders were still absolute to the current Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s heads. This time only this elderly man sat down while the others stood behind him. Each and every one of them were reverential and respectful towards him, causing everyone around to also feel a great deal of pressure and subconsciously back off a few steps. The people from the other few big clans appeared in succession too. After the arrival of the old man from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, the Wuma Clan''s old man also joined him on the same table. "Uncle Shengtian, you''re here too." Wuma Clan''s old man greeted the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s old man with a smile after he took a seat. "It''s truly a failure for the Eastern Palace Clan to be forced into this situation by a young man. If this old bone still doesn''t show his face, the Eastern Palace Clan is going to be razed to the ground soon." The man''s voice was very calm and he didn''t sound very unusual either. The only unusual thing was that this old man seemed too ordinary to be true. "How could that happen with you around?" Wuma Clan''s old man laughed. "Even if it is the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan who claims the victory today, we will still need a few decades to regain our former strength. It isn''t easy to nurture a Peak Martial Saint cultivator." ... It was getting late in the morning. Qing Shui, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and the rest, including the Ye Clan''s old man, Ye Guyan, Ye Yan and some strong cultivators from the Ye Clan, set off to the Martial God Street. Tears streamed down Fei Wuji''s face the moment he knew that Donggong Maisun, who had forced his grandfather to kill his father back then, had died. Although he wasn''t the one who did it, enemies should be executed. Besides, he had come so it could be considered that he had exacted his revenge. Back then, there were about five or six of them in total and Donggong Maisun was the key person. As for the others, he wondered if some of them were among the other six who had died. Anyway, now that they were going to fight in the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, those people who were still alive from back then had nowhere to escape. Actually the most important thing was that he had exacted revenge for the Old Ancestor and had found solace in it. The burden in Fei Wuji''s heart had been lifted. If the Old Ancestor knew about this, he would be able to rest in peace now. Human are emotional and sentimental beings. A man needs self respect just like how a Buddha needs incense. "Qing Shui" Fei Wuji seemed like he had something to tell Qing Shui but didn''t in the end. "Martial Uncle Fei, I know what you want to say. The Old Ancestor was my savior. Mingyue is my wife. She is your granddaughter. We are a family, there''s no need to be a stranger," Qing Shui gently told Fei Wuji in the carriage. After hearing Qing Shui''s words, Ye Guyan glanced over at him. "So he actually has a wife already," she thought to herself. But she was quickly startled by her own thoughts. What did it have anything to do with her if he had a wife? Besides, it was extremely normal for an outstanding man like him to have a wife. That Donggong Taiqing had seven wives. Some even said he had more than ten of them. Yet he still continued taking wives. Capable men were all like this... However, she admired what Qing Shui had said before. It was very rare to find a man who took comradeship seriously and was capable. Besides, he seemed to have a mysterious power in him that really made others think very highly of him. He was like a fine wine. The longer you spent time with him, the more you would be able feel his attractiveness. "Donggong Maisun is dead and I am content too. Qing Shui, you must survive no matter what. You cannot afford to let something happen to you," Fei Wuji said slowly while looking outside. The Martial God Street was already in sight. Qing Shui could feel an oppressive feeling in the carriage. Those people from Ye Clan knew very well that if this youth lost, that would spell the end for the entire Ye Clan. Those old men from the Ye Clan were lacking confidence in their hearts whenever they saw that young and delicate face. How could that young man be someone worthy without being tempered by the passage of time? Even if the young man had a decent cultivation, he still lacked those essential experiences... Little did they know that Qing Shui''s experience was not in the least bit inferior to those old men. Compared to these old men from the Ye Clan, Qing Shui had so much more experience than them. Only not many knew about it. The beast carriage stopped in front of the Martial God Street''s entrance. Qing Shui and the rest walked towards the arena. The time was not too tight for them this time because there was still some time left before it was late in the morning. Another wave of heated discussion was revived at the appearance of Qing Shui and the rest. Some instantly cheered. "They''re here early! It seems like this round of Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death will begin earlier. That''s great!" Someone exclaimed happily. "Yeah, I thought it was going to be like yesterday again. Seems like both parties are early this time. How unexpected." "I hope the battle will last longer. That young man mustn''t get defeated instantly. Otherwise we have wasted our time waiting for so long," A man in his thirties and dressed in brown joked to the person beside him. "Old bean, this is hard to say precisely. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death allows five people to go out at once. Other than that old freak from the Ye Clan, there doesn''t seem to be anyone decent from their side. Do you think two versus five is possible?" Another man about the same age gazed at Qing Shui from a distance at one side. "I can''t stop feeling that this young man is very special. Hopefully he can create a miracle this time." As Qing Shui and the rest approached, everyone automatically parted for them to pass. There were specified locations for the two battling parties, especially for the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. "The Ye Clan looks promising this time." The old man from the Eastern Palace Clan said gently after the Ye Clan''s old man passed. The Ye Clan''s old man shook and then sighed. "More like your descendants failed to live up to expectations." "Hahaha. I accept your comment. People have said that the people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan are arrogant. But they know how to behave appropriately. Otherwise they wouldn''t be able to survive until now. And the other thing I want to say is that the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat aren''t arrogant. At least we are honest and not fake like some people. We are just doing what we want to do." A hint of sarcasm could be heard in the old man''s laughter. In just a moment, the time had come. The elderly man from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan looked towards Qing Shui and the Ye Clan. "Time''s up. Many of our friends here are getting impatient. Let us get started," he announced. "Sure!" Qing Shui agreed with a smile. "Zhenghong, the few of you go up!" The old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan ordered without even turning his head around. "Yes, Old Ancestor!" An elderly man standing behind the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s Old Ancestor responded with a bow. He then soared up and landed on the arena with the other four people. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s Old Ancestor was aware that there were only two people from Qing Shui and the Ye Clan''s side taking part in the fight. Or more like there were five of them but the other three were going to be killed in a flash. So he didn''t say much and just sent out five people from his clan. There was no need for courtesy in Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. Besides, the old man felt that the youth was very odd. So the opponent sent out five people at once. This was very normal. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was a battle between clans and aristocratic clans. There would always be five people allowed to participate in the battle. So the number of participants that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had sent out was extremely normal. The abnormal one was Qing Shui''s side. "Qing Shui, why not let me and Grandpa Feng go too?" Ye Guyan looked at Qing Shui. "I have confidence, you all just watch from below. Don''t worry, I''m very afraid of dying," Qing Shui declined with a smile. "You''re afraid of dying? If you were, you wouldn''t be doing this in the first place," Ye Guyan huffed angrily and glared at him. "I''m going then!" Qing Shui laughed. "Be careful up there!" "Take care, Uncle. You must defeat them!" Ye Yan held her fist up and told Qing Shui. "Take care!" ... Qing Shui nodded and then soared up and landed on the arena and stood across from the few people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. He had a hunch that the opponent still hadn''t known about what happened to Donggong Maisun and the others. Otherwise they wouldn''t have sent out only two cultivators with the strength of five stars and the remaining three cultivators with strength of about four and half stars. Seeing the five people that his opponent had sent out, Qing Shui didn''t really bother to take them seriously. Yet he knew he shouldn''t be reckless, because Donggong Taiqing had a poison beast. Donggong Maisun had a poison beast too. If someone among them had a powerful poison beast too, then things might get troublesome for him. If it was only a demonic beast, Qing Shui wouldn''t be worried because he was able to tame demonic beasts now. Judging from their strength, they shouldn''t be able to tame some powerful demonic beast either unless they had some miraculous encounters. But miraculous encounters were known as miraculous encounters because the possibility of it happening was slim to none. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He summoned the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable since the opponent had seen this demonic beast. Qing Shui was calculating in his head right now. He wanted to wear his opponents down little by little. This Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death was very important. This matter of life and death had a big impact for his future. He could only succeed. The consequences of failure were simply too horrible to contemplate. Nature Energy! State of Immovable as Mountains! Qing Shui knew that he had to win this round with some difficulties, so he let the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable display its might as much as possible. He also had to expose his strength bit by bit in order to stall for time to eliminate his opponents and also let them suffer and be nervous. Cloudmist Steps! Qing Shui consumed one Agility-Enhancing Fruit and Gale Pellet. He wasn''t only careful about it, but he also took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and Thunder God before he sprinted towards his opponents. The phrase ''he who strikes first prevails, he who strikes lates fails'' seemed to make a lot of sense. It was imperative for Qing Shui to seize the initiative. He locked onto one person and sprinted towards him. While he was on his way there, he had already thrown out the reduction effects or else it was going to be too easy. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable clung on Qing Shui''s shoulder, this strongly intimidated his opponents. And this was the exact effect that Qing Shui wanted. He then started to violently attack one of them. Shield Attack! Shield Attack! Vajra''s Glare! Heavenly Thunder Slash! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 772 AST 772 - The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death Against Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (2)When used again cultivators of such a level, Qing Shui could easily push back his opponents. They say that in battle, if you take one step back, it''ll be followed with many steps back thereafter. Moreover, although the powers of the Shield Attack would not be able to cause the opponent to be hit by dizziness, when it pushed back the opponent, the opponent''s gathered powers would be scattered by half if not completely. It only took that one short moment. Qing Shui knew about this very long ago but he had been unable to find the right moment. Usually, during battle, he would also try to find a chance for this. For example, when Qing Shui hit out with the Shield Attack, he would also shoot out his needles at the same time. Shield Attack! After pushing back the elder with another Shield Attack, Qing Shui sent needles flying out from his sleeves, aiming for his forehead. That flash was like a devil''s curse. It pierced through the head! Usually, this would be effective on the first use in every battle, catching people unaware. However, when he tried to attempt this a second time, people would either be on guard or try not to get near Qing Shui''s Violet Gold Divine Shield. The Hidden Weapon Technique was extremely profound and caught people unaware. The essence to this technique was to be fast, accurate and vicious. It must be so fast that it was unbelievable, catching people unaware and so fast that one could only see it but not dodge it or even let their consciousness be able to catch up with what they saw. This was the crux of hidden weapons, only speed could counter it. Accuracy was something that was of absolute importance for hidden weapons. No matter how fast they were, if they didn''t hit the opponents, they would be useless. Qing Shui had not expected that toward the end, hidden weapons could be used together with his spiritual sense which would bind down his opponents. It was just like the Meteor Smash. Moreover, with Qing Shui''s ability, accuracy was not an issue. Viciousness can increase one''s lethal damaging prowess. It was just like how Qing Shui had used stones to shoot demonic beasts'' eyes to give them lethal damage. If he were to shoot elsewhere, it might not even be able to break through their thick hides and shells. Viciousness did not only refer to attacking the person''s weaknesses. For example, the stones could be changed to hidden weapons which had been tempered with poison, or the Primordial Flame Balls, which were both very lethal. The old man''s brain was penetrated, through the spot between the brows at that. He was struck by tremendous pain, his consciousness blurred out and Qing Shui''s Thunder God quickly smashed down on his head, bursting it. First one down! Earlier, Qing Shui''s attacks were like strong gales and thunderstorms. Moreover, with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable helping Qing Shui, protecting his back from the old men who were trying to sneak up on him, this old man was instantly caught and killed unaware. When the old man''s headless corpse dropped, the crowd went wild. Going up against five opponents and dashing forth with great arrogance, killing one of them with great perfection. He had controlled the time and speed with great perfection. "I thought that my eyes were playing tricks on me. One person against five, with one of them instantly killed when the battle had not started for long. The power was too domineering, too strong." "This is too awesome! This kind of man is the kind that I''d like to have." A young and obese lady smiled and said. "With the likes of you? Aren''t you scared to become a joke?" A young man said in disgust. "Who do you think you are? What''s it to you who I like? With your useless look, even if you were to give me a mountain of gold, I wouldn''t let you touch even a pinky of mine." The lady shouted out in a loud voice. Young man: "..." The people in the surroundings broke out laughing and that lady whose waist was like a bucket had her hands at her waist, "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a beauty before?" The people in the surroundings gritted their teeth, rumbling sounds coming from their stomachs. One of them could not hold it in and ended up puking. ... Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! Kill! Qing Shui locked onto another person and quickly charged forth. In a battle, momentum is very important. When one person was up against multiple opponents, it was best to shuffle about and kill, instead of being surrounded by the opponents. Not everyone could take the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt''s paralyzing effect. The increase given by the Thunder God which made one two times stronger wasn''t the most terrifying. What was the most terrifying was the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. Once one couldn''t hold up against the paralyzing effect, what awaited was only death. There were many methods to counter paralyzing effects. If one''s spirit energy was strong enough, one would be able to counter it. One could also rely on external objects. Usually, armors that were of a similar level with the Thunder God would have similar effects, just like that Jade-Armored Immortal Garb. Another option was some weird stones which had divine effects that could purify. Moreover, weapons that had paralyzing effects were something that one might not be able to create even if ten thousand people had tried it. And even if there were any, usually they would not be too powerful either. There was also the point about success rate. It was just like how the success rate of Qing Shui''s Thunder God was far too low. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Thunder God''s Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt was very powerful but it could not be used repeatedly. After each use, one must rest for some time. This was why each time around, it could reach the expected effect, unless the opponent had the ability to neutralize the effect of the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. To go against paralyzing effects, there was a kind of Heaven Extinction metal which was suitable to be used for forging weapons. It was sharp, hard and could cut through all connections. It conducted neither heat nor poison and naturally could also be used so that paralyzing effects would not be conducted either. In the blink of an eye, two of them died. Now, the commotion from the crowd was getting louder than before. Everyone could see the results of the fight. The remaining three from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan could not do anything to turn the tables and now, each of their faces had turned grim as they knew that they might be going to die today. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable held one back while Qing Shui headed toward the other two. It was still alright for Qing Shui to handle these two people. Afterall, their abilities had been weakened by quite a lot. The remaining three old men knew that in order to survive, they must kill this young man before them. Now, there were still three of them. They couldn''t afford for any more casualties, otherwise, there wouldn''t be any more hope. Gritting his teeth, the old man with a long beard on the left glared. He slashed out toward Qing Shui''s left rib with his huge chakrams which emitted a cold gleam. Another old man thrust his sword toward Qing Shui''s neck. The explosive sounds in the air and the dark black slashes created all tremored strongly in the air. Qing Shui didn''t dare to be careless either. He defended himself against the saber with his Violet Gold Divine Shield, while the Thunder God knocked off the other old man''s longsword. He then swung out his Thunder God, unleashing the Total Annihilation and sent the opponent flying. Although Qing Shui might not be able to have an advantage if they were to just compare their strength alone. However, the hammer was considered a heavy weapon and between two people of similar level, heavy weapons had an advantage when competing in terms of power. Qing Shui was waiting. He was waiting for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to kill the others. Squeak squeak! The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable''s speed was not something the old man could match. Holding a small shield and a longsword, he barely managed to fend off the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable''s attacks. Having some slight leeway, Qing Shui didn''t wish to waste too much time and shot out a Frosted Iron Ball toward the old man. The old man was immediately at risk, facing attacks from both his front and back. How could the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable give up on such an excellent opportunity? It dashed toward that astonished old man at the speed of lightning. However, everything was too late for him. Now, three out of the five of them had died. The battle could be seen as over. However, Qing Shui still intentionally dragged out the time, hoping that the people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would not be too alarmed. He wanted them to be mistaken that the most dangerous one was the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Qing Shui then killed the last two old men together with the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. With the use of hidden weapons, Qing Shui made it a breeze for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to be able to defeat the opponent without any additional waste of energy, killing them by poison. All five of them died and Qing Shui landed on the arena! There was no way to throw in the towel for the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death, unless the other party would agree to it. Otherwise, they could only fight to the bitter death until one side was completely wiped out. There were also no limits to the number of rounds until there were no more people from one side who would be participating. "That poison beast is too powerful. If I also had one like it, I''d be able to do anything I wished." A young man looked at Qing Shui''s Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable and said jealously. ... "Young Master Tuoba, is there anyone from your family who would be able to fend off this Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable?" Qu Jiao asked Young Master Tuoba. "This Five Colored Poison Beast is definitely the strongest I have seen amongst all Five Colored Poison Beasts. It must have taken heavenly and earthly treasures before. The easiest way to tame a Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable is to feed it the Flower of Life and after taking it, its abilities will rise greatly. It will form a connection with the owner and the person who owns the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable would also start to develop stronger resistance to poison." After saying this Young Master Tuoba saw that Qu Jiao was still looking at him. He chuckled and said, "We''re just doing it for fun in our clan but there''re still some people who could fight against it." "That''s true. Actually, what I wanted to ask is if you can fend this off." Qu Jiao smiled and said. "Me? If it was the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable in the past, I could handle it. But now, I can''t." Young Master Tuoba smiled bitterly and said. Amongst the people of his age, to think that even though he deals with poison, he was no match for this person''s poison beast. That feeling of defeat and grief caused one to feel agony beyond words. ... "Elder sister, uncle has won." "Mmm." Ye Huyan was also looking happily at the man who was standing upright on the arena. Holding the shield and hammer, together with Qing Shui''s handsome demonic appearance, he exuded an inharmonious charm, giving one an astonished vision. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and Bai Gui were all in a daze. To think that he had killed all five who were all unsurpassable existences. Unknowingly, they realized that Qing Shui had also reached an unsurpassable level. Without Qing Shui, they would probably never be able to help the Old Ancestor fulfil his dying wish all their lives. The people from Ye Clan were also bursting with excitement, much more than the others in the crowd. A battle like this was hard to come by. This was very important for their cultivation as well. Moreover, Ye Clan and this young man were considered good friends and if he was to emerge victorious, Ye Clan''s reputation and status would be brought to new heights once again. Unlike Ye Clan, Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was now very gloomy, each of them having dark faces. The old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan slowly spoke out, "Cuiyong, you bring Yanshu and the others up." "Yes, Old Ancestor!" The five old men from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan flew toward the arena. After the five of them had stepped forth, there was clearly a gap amidst the tens of people from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. None of those from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were not pained when they noticed this situation. Each of them held great pride for their clan since when it had became powerful, no matter where they went, people would hold them in high regard. After looking at these five old men, Qing Shui didn''t say anything and immediately waved to call out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Theoretically, his opponents'' abilities would get stronger and stronger but it was also possible for them to call out their strongest. It would be up to them to decide how to go about doing it. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 773 AST 773 - The Fight Of The Ultimate Life and Death Against The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (3)There was a mix of cheers, taunts, and gasps from the surrounding crowd when the Diamond Gigantic Elephant appeared. The five old men in front of Qing Shui seemed to be calm while two of them quickly summoned their demonic beasts as well. One of the two demonic beasts was a Blue Fox Demon, which was essentially a Four Colored Poison Beast. The most outstanding characteristic of the Blue Fox Demon was none other than its formidable speed. In any case, what would these old men think if they knew the bite from Donggong Maisun''s Green Bamboo Snake was ineffective against Qing Shui? The other demonic beast was a Black Armored Turtle Beast of a cubic meter in size. The defense was quite fragile and its attack power was very weak as well. Despite that, it could attach itself to a human being to act as shield from incoming assaults. This turtle could be used as a disguised battle armor on its owner. The other three old men did not call out their mounts or any demonic beasts. It wasn''t strange when Qing Shui thought about it. Up at this point, only beast tamers who could call out their demonic beasts were allowed to join the battle. However, be it a poison beast or a fantastic beast or any demonic beasts that were too difficult to control, they would all be annihilated in an instant by a demonic beast of the strength of one star and above. If that was the case, beast tamers should think twice about letting their demonic beasts into a battle they could never win. Qing Shui could barely hear the murmurs from the crowd below now. He and the five old men from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had already flown further up towards the sky. The sky above the Martial God Street was crowded with flying beasts initially but they had already flown about a thousand meters away from the area around the arena. It was best for the audience to spectate such a battle from afar. It was also interesting to note that their altitude in the sky wasn''t the best condition to be in to spectate the fight either. Both of Qing Shui and the opposition''s men remained silent. Words were already unnecessary at this point. The most important thing right now was to kill his opponents as soon as possible through the advantage of the first-strike. Qing Shui banished all the unnecessary thoughts from his mind and focused on getting the first-strike without pulling any deceptions that would allow his opponents to make their moves first. This was the second round, so he figured that he should reveal some of his powers this time. Vajra Subdues Demons! S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant trampled its way towards the old men, while Qing Shui quickly activated his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi before he followed the elephant as well. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Mighty Elephant Stomp! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant quickly flashed its way towards the old men and instantly unleashed its Mighty Elephant Stomp. The stomp that contained the strength of seven stars simply wasn''t a technique these old men could withstand with their current strength. Before they could be trampled on, the old men hastily escaped, separating them in the process. Everyone dropped their jaws when they witnessed the power displayed by the mighty Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The spectators below quickly stood up in awe. The strength of seven stars was a supremely terrifying power. The old men were all martial warriors with the strength of peak five stars. They didn''t stand a chance, because even those with the strength of six stars could still be in extreme danger in front of a being with the strength of seven stars - they could end up dead with an instantaneous kill by a seven star being. "Is he a beast tamer? Why is this demonic beast so strong? Does he have other demonic beasts like this too? Within a few seconds, the spectators below burst out in another discussion. Some who had initially looked down on Qing Shui had begun to gain some admiration towards him. However, this was the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death against the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, so getting too involved with this fight would be a waste. No one wanted to bet their money on the fight because it wasn''t worth betting in the first place. "Elder sister, the elephant is so awesome." Ye Guyan remained silent as she patted Ye Yan''s head gently. She finally allowed herself a genuine smile when she saw how strong Qing Shui''s demonic beast was. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui, on the other hand, were surprised by the strength of the elephant. They never expected a normal-looking demonic beast would possess an abominable strength like this, at least not with the strength of seven stars. However, the strength of the elephant was beginning to make sense to them after realizing the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s recent surge in power. Even if that was the case, the elephant was already considered strong based on its previous strength of Martial Saint. This, however, was out of their expectation. . The Mighty Elephant Stomp had successfully dispersed the initial formation of the old men. It was sudden too, so the old men had no choice but to separate themselves to two sides; three on the left side, and two on the right side. Naturally, Qing Shui would never pass up on this opportunity, so with an Instantaneous Diamond Evasion move, he quickly flashed towards those old men. With the current level of the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, he could now move a longer distance towards a direction. Shield Attack! State of One with Elephant! Qing Shui''s Shield Attack was able to knock one of the old men away from on the right side. This old man was the one with the Blue Fox Demon. However, the Blue Fox Demon was nothing against him but he still reminded himself to be careful so that the demonic beast would not be able to land an attack on him. Bang! The force of the Mighty Elephant Stomp had created a mist of black cloud in the center, blocking both the path and view of the three old men on the other side. It was only for a moment, but two corpses had already fallen from the sky towards the ground. The sky returned to normal after that. The three old men stared at the young man in front of them blankly, unable to grasp why their two comrades had fallen so quickly. The expressions on the three old men changed immediately as the dull thumping of the corpses rang out from the ground. It turned out that Qing Shui had also knocked the other old man with his shield after the first one. He had also shot out two poison needles towards those one of the old men, to poison him. However, it wasn''t the needles that had killed him but the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable that Qing Shui had thrown towards him at that moment. The sable was already quite fast and with Qing Shui''s flexibility and strength, the sable acted as a hidden weapon as it scratched the old man as he was being thrown backwards from the shield. Having been afflicted with poison twice, the old man died instantly. The venom from the poison needles was quite strong as well... Now wasn''t the time to use his items sparingly, so Qing Shui didn''t feel petty when he threw out a few poison needles. But if he could, he would restrict himself from using all of them because he had other members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan that needed to be killed too. When the other old man saw his comrade going down, he went straight to save him. It was fine for Qing Shui as he didn''t need to find another way to catch up to him. Without further hesitation, he quickly flashed towards the old man and aimed his attack at the old man''s head with the Thunder God. Critical Damage! Qing Shui controlled his power to the level slightly lower than his opponent''s defense, which caused the Critical Damage to ignore half of the old man''s defense instantly. With the State of One with Elephant activated, the old man was severely wounded on the spot. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable went straight for that old man even without Qing Shui''s command, killing him on the spot. Three more to go. Qing Shui quickly made an estimation in his head; with five dead on the first battle, two in the current battle, and seven at the Ye Residence, he had killed a total 14 members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. All of them were Peak Martial Saints too.. Even the Blue Fox Demon had been killed by Qing Shui with his bare hands before being thrown into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At this point, demonic beasts of the Martial Saint level were nothing in the eyes of Qing Shui. His opponents became timid when they knew how fragile they were right now. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was feeling bolder than before. He needed to boost his courage because he had to face a line of stronger opponents after this. Among the three old men in front of him, two possessed the strength of five stars. But after they had been weakened by the Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi, their strength was reduced to somewhere around three and a half stars. Only when one had been afflicted with the weakening effect would they feel the despair crawling up to them. Qing Shui was now more or less on par with his opponents after he had gained a surge of power from the State of One with Elephant technique. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Qing Shui repeated his old tactic but this time, his opponents began to strike as well. Facing three opponents at the same time - with two of them being stronger than himself - he needed to use another technique in order to win this round. With that in mind, he quickly took out two black Frosted Iron Balls, ready for the next strike. When his opponents showed a frightened expression, Qing Shui wasted no time and shot the Frosted Iron Balls towards the old man in the middle. Even though the old men had already retreated backwards, their speed was no match for the speed of the hidden weapons. The Frosted Iron Ball was considered Qing Shui''s deadliest weapon so far. If he wanted to kill those who were stronger than him, he needed to depend on his hidden weapons in order to do so. Break! When the Frosted Iron Balls got closer to the targets, the old man with the weakest strength quickly realized that they could no longer evade the incoming poisonous balls. Having accepted his fate, he took the fall for his other two comrades and blocked the Frosted Iron Balls with his own body, which ultimately led to his death. Qing Shui''s Frosted Iron Balls, that had been tempered with poison, were just enough to kill a man of such strength. If he hadn''t weakened their powers from the beginning, the hidden weapon technique Twin Dragon Explosion would not yield the result he had expected. Qing Shui felt that he had wasted two Frosted Iron Balls on one person. As he turned his attention to the remaining two old men, who were clearly frightened for their lives, he realized that it may not be a waste at all. At the very least, the horrific death of their comrades had somehow diminished their combat capabilities by about 20%. It was time for another kill! Diamond Sword Qi! A pink sword qi three meters long was shot out by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant as it trampled across the sky in a vigorous motion. This skill was awakened after the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had consumed the ''Origin Essence Pellet'' that he had received during the demon refining at the Stellar Horse Lake. The pink sword qi flew towards the two old men at a moderate speed. The speed was not as fast as Qing Shui''s hidden weapons - it was quite inferior to be exact - but the old men found it impossible to evade the sword qi as they could only watch it inching closer with fearful eyes... Did the Diamond Sword Qi have a breakthrough? Qing Shui was curious. When he had the Diamond Gigantic Elephant use the skill for the first time as a trial, it was not as powerful as he remembered. The power of the sword qi felt stronger now and the size of the qi seemed to have grown bigger. Qing Shui had always thought that the size of the sword qi was normal until he realized the change in the power was directly proportional to the size as well. Now it seemed that the Diamond Sword Qi had gone through a slight change without him noticing it. The two old men from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan tried to block the giant sword qi with their weapons instead of evading the sword qi entirely. Qing Shui felt quite perplexed at their action but as he was still judging their decision, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had already rushed towards the old men with an assault. Ferocious Diamond Attack! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant knocked itself against the one of the old men with a ferocious might, knocking that old man to the far end while spilling fresh blood aimlessly in the air. Realizing his comrade was dead and the pink sword qi had vanished, the remaining old man retreated as fast as he could. Qing Shui was dumbfounded with his Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Ferocious Diamond Attack. Since when did that attack become that powerful he felt that the power of the attack had doubled, kind of. Qing Shui mounted his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and brought the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable with him to kill the last one - the one with the Black Armored Turtle Beast. After it was done, the battle had ended. Qing Shui came out victorious once again but the crowd below were silent, albeit momentarily. It was deathly silent as the spectators looked at the young man standing proudly beside his demonic beasts with astonished gazes. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was busy analyzing his Diamond Gigantic Elephant through his Heavenly Vision Technique. He tried to analyze the Diamond Sword Qi first because he had never paid any attention to it before. Once he got a good look at it, his heart almost skipped a beat. Diamond Sword Qi: A giant sword qi would lock onto the target and initiate an assault autonomously. During the period of the assault, the target would not be able to move, until the Diamond Sword Qi had vanished completely. When the target attempted to block the Diamond Sword Qi, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s attack power would be doubled instantly. The time and the chance of the locking the Diamond Sword Qi on the target would depend on the target''s ability. This technique could be used once a day. "No wonder the Ferocious Diamond Attack felt like it had doubled its power. So it''s true. Too bad it can only be used once per day." pondered Qing Shui. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant originally had the strength of 7000 countries. It could reach to about 14000 countries when the Diamond Qi has been activated. If the elephant initiated the Ferocious Diamond Attack, its power would double, leading to about the strength of 28000 countries. If the Diamond Sword Qi were to activate itself, the elephant''s power could go up to the strength of 56000 countries, which was more than the strength of five and a half stars. At this moment, if the elephant were to knock itself against a martial warrior with the strength of three and a half stars, the martial warrior would be dead instantly. This was a demonic beast that lived for the sake of battles. The expression on the old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan immediately changed. He seemed to have realized something - ten strong martial warriors of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had been annihilated in a blink of an eye. It might as well be his own doing! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 774 AST 774 - The Fight Of The Ultimate Life and Death Against The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (4) S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality."Elder sister, uncle has won again." Ye Yan shouted excitedly while hugging her elder sister with a bright red complexion. Ye Guyan was happy as well. As long as Qing Shui was alive, everything would be fine. She felt a sense of responsibility towards him or to be exact, she felt like she owed a great deal to him. If Qing Shui died right here and now, she would feel anguished. It didn''t help when she knew the reason he came to the Southern Viewing Continent - to obliterate the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, one of the strongest and influential clans amongst the supreme aristocratic clans. "Old Ancestor, his demonic beasts are too incredible. Let me go and handle this kid." Donggong Maisun''s grandfather, Donggong Nianyun, went up to the Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and requested to be allowed into the battle. "Equip your Jade Dragon Battle Armor Set. The poison beast will not be much of a threat to you if you have that on. Go now." The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan spoke in a usual calm manner. ''Yes, grandfather!" This time, Donggong Nianyun addressed the Old Ancestor as his grandfather. The Old Ancestor shifted in his seat and said: "Bring Congxing and a few men with you." Donggong Nianyun bowed once again and proceeded to lead four old men towards the battle. He then flew up and headed towards the sky to face Qing Shui. "Haha, did you see that? This is the third time that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan is sending out their men. They have already lost a total of ten members in this battle. Now that Donggong Nianyun is being sent to fight Qing Shui, things are looking real bad for this young fellow." said a member from the audience, feeling anxious for Qing Shui''s life. "Heh heh, a lot of people said that the young man would not stand a chance from the very beginning of the battle. But isn''t he still standing here all fine and dandy? The men from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, on the other hand, were all dead." Another person quickly retaliated, unconvinced that Qing Shui would be defeated by the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan that easily. "Donggong Nianyun is not a simple man. He is one of the top five strongest members in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. It will be difficult for Qing Shui to win this time." replied the person who spoke earlier as he disregarded Qing Shui''s two-round winning streak. "Jade Dragon Battle Armor Set?" Someone exclaimed in surprise. "This set contains the Jade Dragon Battle Armor, Jade Dragon Battle Boots, Jade Dragon Battle Saber and four Jade Dragon Daggers. It is said that the armor set has a force that is extremely powerful in terms of both attack and defense. I''m not sure of the specifics though." Another person explained with an expression of admiration for the armor set. "I still think this young man will not lose that easily. He is too amazing, which makes people want him to win this battle so badly." The previous man who retaliated for Qing Shui spoke out. Then he turned to look back at the sky, because the battle was starting again. Screech! Qing Shui quickly summoned his Fire Bird, and then the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies with a wave of his hand. Everyone stared in bewilderment at Qing Shui''s actions. The demonic beasts he had summoned in the previous two battles had already given the impression that they were far superior to Qing Shui himself. However, with the sudden appearance of four extra demonic beasts, everyone could not help but be amazed at his formidable strength. Donggong Nianyun was also surprised as he stared blankly at the demonic beasts surrounding Qing Shui. He wrinkled his forehead and made a deep frown. Normally, if it were other people who summoned these demonic beasts of Martial Saint level, he would not be bothered to concern himself about them. However, it was a different story for Qing Shui because of his capability at such a young age. Qing Shui remained silent while swapping out his Violet Gold Divine Shield for his Big Dipper Sword. The substitute of the shield for a sword left many exclaiming in shock, because a sword and a hammer was a weird combination for a martial warrior. Martial warriors would not give off such feelings except for a blacksmith, who would usually forge weapons while holding a hammer. Even if he really was a blacksmith, no one would believe him, because all they could see was the mannerism of a martial warrior. "Did you really kill them?" asked the old fellow as he stared coldly at Qing Shui. When Qing Shui was dueling with the late Donggong Taiqing yesterday, this old man was there spectating the fight below the arena. Today, however, he was standing above the arena, ready to fight Qing Shui. Even the old man didn''t expect that he would be fighting against this young lad one day. "Who? Oh, you mean Donggong Maisun and his men?" Qing Shui gave a sly smile at the old man. "I was a fool back then. I should have dealt with you right then and there. Because of you, our Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan is going on a regression of power." said Donggong Nianyun as he gritted his teeth. "Donggong Maisun came to ambush us at night after I had already challenged the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. Luckily I was able to discover them in time. He has completely thrown away the dignity of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and ultimately, he is dead." said Qing Shui, unconcerned of Donggong Maisun''s death. "Kid, a slight mistake in my part has given you the privilege to act foolish and freely. I will definitely kill you today no matter what it takes to do so. You and your demonic beasts will not stand a chance in front of me." Donggong Nianyuan spoke with a voice full of malice and hatred. The usual impervious expression on his face had changed, albeit a bit. "You don''t have to say it like that. Today seems like a good day. I will send you off to the depths of hell personally." Qing Shui wielded the Big Dipper Sword on his right hand, while the other hand was wielding the Thunder God. "We will see about that." The old man rushed towards Qing Shui as soon as he finished talking. Heavenly Talisman! Vajra Subdues Demons! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Poison Killer Sting! Qing Shui reserved nothing and used whatever technique he had to weaken his opponents'' power. At the same time, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies surrounded themselves around Qing Shui while he stood on top of his Diamond Gigantic Elephant, promptly thinking of various ways to eliminate Donggong Nianyun. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Everything would turn to ash in the face of an absolute power. Even an old man such as Donggong Nianyuan was required to evade the formidable stomp as fast as he could, not wishing to turn himself into a pancake. Even if he could withstand the overbearing force of the stomp, he would never do it at the risk of overexerting himself. The other old men naturally evaded without thinking twice. Having observed the first two rounds of the battle, they made the effort to coordinate their actions, forming a harmonized formation. The Fire Bird soared above Qing Shui while spitting out a black flame towards his opponents from time to time. Below Qing Shui was his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and on his left side were the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee buzzed around on his right side, while the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable stood firmly on his shoulder. Their existence in this battle was a great comfort for Qing Shui but they had inevitably given everyone an impression that Qing Shui was a beast tamer and a powerful one at that. Not only could he tame demonic beasts but he was able to tame poison beasts as well. "It looks like I have to use my hidden weapons to poke you guys around." Qing Shui had a thought about using his two Frosted Iron Balls again. He then urged his Diamond Gigantic Elephant to use the Instantaneous Diamond Evasion to quickly flash over to the old men. Two Frosted Iron Balls were instantly shot out as well. Break! The travel speed of the Frosted Iron Balls was significantly faster than it was before. At that moment when the Frosted Iron Balls were shot out, Qing Shui had consumed the Agility-Enhancing Fruit and a Gale Pellet. After that, he rushed himself towards those old men in a quick motion. One unfortunate old man had his head split open by the poisonous Frosted Iron Balls and died on the spot. The leader of these old men moved himself to the left side, while the remaining three shifted to the right side. When he saw an opening, his eyes lit up. He then quickly rushed towards the direction of the three old men. Seven Star Armored Vest! Combination Sword Technique, Four Moves Combination! The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable leaped off from Qing Shui''s shoulder and rushed in to make an assault on one of the three old men. Meanwhile, the wings of the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies flashed in a bright light, causing the speed of the old man to decrease greatly, instead of being petrified due to his current strength. Having his speed decreased in front of a Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable would only mean one thing - instant death. Qing Shui relied on the ability of his Seven Star Armored Vest to work out with his ''Minute Subtlety'' and quickly eliminated the remaining two. In the process of killing the two old men, he had suffered a slight wound, which would not hinder his fighting ability. He had nothing to worry about anyway, because he could use Golden Buddha Aura Lotus to heal himself back. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had managed to kill one of the old men. With that, four old men were dealt with completely, leaving yet another lone warrior for this round - the old man wearing armor and wielding a battle saber that seemed to be made of white jade. Donggong Nianyun hadn''t expected that his men would be annihilated much quicker than the last round. Qing Shui did not wish to waste any more time because the effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest could only work for one hour. Half of the members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were still alive, so he needed the effect to last for a few more rounds before the effect ran dry. "Jade Dragon Slash!" When Donggong Nianyun saw what had happened to his men, his face immediately turned red in rage. The long blade of four feet long unleashed an enormous sword qi that pierced through the air towards Qing Shui, as if an enormous dragon was baring its teeth and branding its claws to devour him. Donggong Nianyun waited until the suppressing force of the sword qi had inched closer to Qing Shui and quickly unleashed a few more sword qi strikes before he rushed towards him with the Jade Dragon Battle Saber in his hand. "Jade Dragon Armored Vest!" Qing Shui flustered when he saw Donggong Nianyun rushing towards him. Not only was he wearing an extremely powerful body armor while wielding a formidable white jade battle saber, he also seemed to have regained his former power of the strength of nearly six stars. Qing Shui had faith that he could withstand Donggong Nianyun''s attack due his defense with the strength of seven stars. Qing Shui had easily reached the attack power of nearly three stars while wielding his Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God. He had a defense of more than the strength of three stars and above but with the Seven Star Armored Vest equipped, his defense had reached to a terrifying amount of seven stars. Because of that, he was able to go head-to-head against the previous old men for a close range kill. He was able to go on a rampage at all distnaces as long as the weak spot on his body was not exploited. However, the old man in front of him was different than the previous four. Donggong Nianyun''s attack power was double the amount of his own. If Qing Shui''s weak spot was carelessly hit, his life would be in great danger. Moreover, his attack power was of no threat to the old man, so his only choice of inflicting critical pain upon the old man was to use his hidden weapons or the Primordial Flames. Fire Bird, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee had already been called back by Qing Shui as soon as the sword qi was released by Donggong Nianyun. The four demonic beasts would not stand a chance if they were to be hit by multiple streams of sword qi. The only beings that could withstand the daunting force of the sword qi would be the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and himself. The State of One with Elephant had already been activated, which led to the increase of their defense to more than the strength of seven stars, albeit marginally. Qing Shui was able to block the old man''s attack but he was knocked back violently in the process. Donggong Nianyun continued his assault immediately with an unbelievable speed that could rival that of Qing Shui. Moreover, Qing Shui would always be knocked backwards each time he deflected the old man''s attack. If it wasn''t for his near-impenetrable defense, Qing Shui would have been dead by now. The swing of the gigantic Jade Dragon Battle Saber seemed bolder as the battle continued. Qing Shui couldn''t afford to slip up on his blocking, otherwise he could become a corpse instantly if his weak spot were to be hacked by the saber. Qing Shui wouldn''t dare let his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to battle with this old man alone either. Donggong Nianyun''s battle saber seemed extremely dangerous. It wasn''t a risk worth sacrificing his sable for. Vajra''s Glare! Body Securing Talisman! Art of Pursuing! . Qing Shui keep displaying techniques that seemed less powerful than his usual techniques. The Mighty Elephant Stomp could only agitate the old man for a bit, but Donggong Nianyun was not a person who would stand in a fixed position and voluntarily let the elephant stomp over his body . A certain amount of time had passed and Qing Shui knew he could not drag on like this any longer, otherwise the effect from the Seven Star Armored Vest would wear off after an hour from the initial activation. By then, his opponent would be able to severely wound him with a single attack or worse, kill him on the spot. Donggong Nianyun started his assault once again with the release of the heaven-shattering force from his battle saber. Suddenly, Qing Shui turned around to face the old man instead of running away. He even gave up on blocking the attack and offered himself to the white jade blade of the saber. Tiger Grip! This was one of the Tiger Form that he had not used in a battle up until now. With this technique, he could get really close to his opponent to the point of leaning side-by-side with each other. He never thought of using this technique because of the risk of putting himself in a great danger. However, he had finally thought of using it. When the Tiger Grip was used, his body went into an extreme contortion as he was pulled closer to the old man. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 775 AST 775 - The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death Against Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (5)The old man moved, a short dagger immediately appeared in his right hand. It had the same color as that large sabre. The Jade Dragon Dagger lunged towards Qing Shui. Right at this moment, a golden light appeared on Qing Shui''s body. Divinity Protection! This was a technique that matched the Tiger Grip. It could inflict heavy damage to others at close proximity, but similarly this also allowed the others to inflict heavy damage to him, especially when it came to opponents who were stronger than him. While the Tiger Grip was in effect, there was no way Qing Shui would let such a good battle opportunity slip by. He immediately pricked the poisonous Coldsteel Needle that was readily prepared in his hand on the back of the elderly man''s neck...... Bang! The elderly man''s attack was blocked by Qing Shui''s Divinity Protection. Their moment of life and death was reversed. It was impossible for that elderly man to even be able to withstand the five colored poison that had been refined by the crystal produced by the Crystal Lion. The life of the old man was already drained away almost instantly. Qing Shui had already tossed his opponent''s dagger and Jade Dragon Battle Sabre into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal in midair. As for the Jade Dragon Battle Armor and boots, Qing Shui didn''t have the impulse to take them off. He had only taken the Jade Dragon Battle Sabre and Jade Dragon Dagger because he was worried that he''d need to deal with them again if the Eastern Palace Clan used them again in the next battle. Plop! The elderly man''s dead body fell lifelessly to the ground. That dull noise was not only dull but also dulled the hearts of many people, although by now most of them were already feeling numb about it. However, they were becoming more conscious of the mystery that shrouded the young man suspended in midair. They gazed up towards him. It was as if there was a brilliant halo surrounding his body, making it difficult to get a clear view of him. The Old Ancestor from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan raised his head to gaze at that figure tha stood tall and straight in midair. For a moment, his mind was in an extremely chaotic state. He hadn''t felt this way for so many years and now, a mere junior was able to make him felt this flustered. Donggong Nianyun''s death made the hearts of everyone in the the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan heavy. It was obvious to them that Donggong Nianyun''s strength could definitely make it to the top five ranking amongst the clan. But in the end, he was still murdered by this youth, despite being fully dressed in the Jade Dragon Battle Armor set. "Big Sister, uncle is so impressive. He defeated so many people all by himself." Ye Yan had grown up in an aristocratic clan. Although she was quite young in age, she could be considered an adult and had witnessed quite a number of hand-to-hand combats. So this kind of scene was very normal to her. She was just worried for Qing Shui''s safety. Ye Guyan on the other hand didn''t have it that easy. She was someone with powerful cultivation. She had observed how Qing Shui seemed to be a little spent and was worried about how he was going to fight next. Naturally, that didn''t escape the eyes of the Eastern Palace Clan''s old man either. He couldn''t shake off the feeling that there was an immense power hidden within this youth. This power was a type of toughness and perseverance that was shocking even to him. "Old Ancestor, let me take care of it." An elderly man who had been standing by side of the Eastern Palace Clan''s Old Ancestor bit his lips as he stepped forward and volunteered with determination. "Sansha, are you sure you want to fight this youth?" The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Clan looked at this elderly man. There was a conflicted look in his eyes. Whether the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan won or not, they had already lost today. If they were to really lose the fight, their clan would completely disappear. "Father, the Eastern Palace Clan is already in a situation where I ought to fight. I have confidence." The elderly man told the Old Ancestor of Eastern Palace Clan affirmatively. "Go then." There wasn''t too much sadness on the old man''s face. No one could see any emotions from those aged eyes either. But it felt like he was sending off a hero to the end of his road. Qing Shui looked at another wave of five participants from the sky. There was an obvious emptiness among the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan down there. For now, he ought to quickly end this before the state of the 7 Stars Armor wore off. The one leading the pack was an elderly man who exuded a killing intent. Qing Shui could even feel how bloodthirsty he was from all the way up there. This was an elderly man who had been through countless battles. His heart couldn''t help but to race. Qing Shui waved his hand and summoned the Thunderous Beast. This was pretty much Qing Shui''s trump card. Everyone around cried out in alarm at the appearance of the violet colored gigantic Thunderous Beast. It seemed like most of them could already tell that this was a Thunderous Beast. The Thunderous Beast appeared together with the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus was a sacred Supreme Treasure. Only a man of virtue could possess it. Qing Shui didn''t expect that him possessing the Thunderous Beast would have anything to do with his virtue. Either way this was a good thing. Most people were now hoping that Qing Shui could claim victory because the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan was overbearing and arrogant. Besides, this Thunderous Beast had also raised Qing Shui''s spirit by quite a lot This time Qing Shui was riding on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant along with the Thunderous Beast by his side and Fire Bird hovering over him. Regardless of everything, the Fire Bird''s Nether Fireball was quite decent. Under the state of Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, as long as it didn''t provoke that old leader of the opponent or leave Qing Shui''s side too far, it would be safe. The Fire Bird''s speed was still very impressive after its breakthrough. Vajra Subdues Demons! Fiery Golden Eyes! ... QIng Shui didn''t dare to take any chances. He immediately used his weakening cultivation arts once. At the same time, a violet halo surrounded the Thunderous Beast. A beam of light that was as thick as an adult arm was launched towards the leading old man across them. Green colored light! Thunderbolt! Even if the elderly man was powerful, his body jolted when he was struck by the attack. The Thunderous Beast continued launching its attacks at other people across from it. The strength of its Thunderbolt lay in the fact that the opponents were unable to evade. The speed of Thunderous Beast''s Thunder attack was quite fast. Qing Shui''s weakening effect was done within an instant. But the elderly man from across had already dashed towards him. The weapon in the hands of the leading elderly man was actually a fork and it was dark jade in color. On top of that, it strongly reeked of blood. Qing Shui didn''t dare to be careless. He flung out his right arm. Heavenly Maiden Scattering Petals! Although it was a pity, Qing Shui scattered his poisoned Coldsteel Needles one last time. At the same moment, the violet light that surrounded the Thunderous Beast amplified. A ray of violet light that was as thick as an adult thigh was unleashed towards the elderly man. The elderly man''s face contorted. The poison needle from earlier had only managed to make his expression change slightly. But the attack that the Thunderous Beast was about to unleash shocked him so much that he was at loss of what to do. Unwillingness filled his face. Violet Lightning Strike! An absolutely paralyzing Violet Lightning Strike. Qing Shui had already launched the poisoned Coldsteel Needle out before the Thunderous Beast unleashed the Violet Lightning Strike. His Big Dipper Sword slashed across the elderly man''s throat at almost the same moment when the Violet Lightning Strike paralyzed him. The powerful elderly man didn''t even have a chance to unleash any attacks from the beginning to the end and died by the Thunderous Beast''s Violet Lightning Strike. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Only one out of the other four people was able to survive Qing Shui''s ''Heavenly Maiden Scattering Petals'' from earlier. He had completely lost all his will to fight and had been standing at one side since long ago. It was as if he wouldn''t even bother to fight back if Qing Shui was going over to kill him. The elderly man''s death was an indication that the Eastern Palace Clan could still fight. There was only one or two from their clan who was eligible to fight. Or should he say, it was only that old man. Donggong Sansha was a powerful cultivator within the Eastern Palace Aristocratic Clan. He was the strongest among them aside from their Old Ancestor. But even a man of his calibre wasn''t able to seize the opportunity to strike. The old man stood up, the curvature of his hunched silhouette was even more obvious. "Are you going to move, or are you waiting for me to come?" Qing Shui chuckled at the remaining elderly man. "I''ll fight it out with you!" The elderly man shouted before he brandished the longsword in his hands and dashed towards Qing Shui. Thunderbolt! Every single Thunderbolt of the Thunderous Beast struck its opponent. Their falling speed was so fast that even Qing Shui was dumbfounded. Although it wasn''t to an exaggerating level, it was definitely deadly. After the last elderly man was disposed of effortlessly, Qing Shui turned his gaze towards the hunchbacked old man below who had already risen from his seat. This man was the pillar of the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Qing Shui''s confidence diminished a little when he saw him. The elderly man from earlier had already died. It was unnecessary to fight any further without those few elderly Grade Four Martial Saints around. Sending anyone else out would just be throwing their lives away. Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji along with Bai Gui''s were emotional yet their hearts were heavy. They were emotional because they had gotten back what those people had owed them. Their hearts were heavy because Qing Shui was about to be in danger next. But they could only watch. They weren''t able to help him out even a little and could only be anxious down there. "Old Man Tantai, this youth indeed possesses an unusual strength for him to be able to force the Eastern Palace Clan to this level." Wuma Clan''s old man laughed. "This young man has a great deal of potential. I think he is about the same level as my girl." Tantai Clan''s old man said as he watched Qing Shui who was in midair. "This young man is really a wonder. He is beyond anyone''s expectation. I''m sure in the future there will definitely be legends of him in the World of the Nine Continents." Wuma Clan''s old man chuckled. "That''s true. What an outstanding young man. The more I see, the more flawless he is. He is truly an impressive youth." Tantai Clan''s old man laughed leisurely too. "The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Clan is about to go up. Do you think that youth can get past him?" Wuma Clan''s old man asked Tantai Clan''s old man. "That young man shouldn''t be able to take on the strength of the Old Ancestor from the Eastern Palace Clan. But I have no idea why I think this young man will remain standing until the end." Tantai Clan''s old man said after thinking for a moment. "Haha, my thoughts exactly. I''m quite curious to find out if this young man can get past him." Wuma Clan''s old man watched as the Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Clan soared up. Everyone else watched earnestly too.Things had already reached the final stage. This was a decisive moment that decided which party would survive and it was no longer the matter of an individual, but rather the matter of the clans behind them. Qing Shui shook his head and focused all of his energy into battling the elderly man before him. There was a Dragon-Headed Cane in the old man''s hand. Qing Shui had no idea what it was made of but he was sure that this Dragon-Headed Cane was definitely unusual. Qing Shui couldn''t feel the elderly man''s strength. But he should at least have the strength of seven stars. Qing Shui felt a little powerless when he thought about it. This old man had the strength of at least seven stars or even more. "Bring it on! Kill me and you can do whatever you please with the Eastern Palace Clan." The elderly man sprinted towards Qing Shui the moment he finished his sentence. Qing Shui''s reduction effect had just emerged and he was already sent flying by the elderly man. He coughed out blood in midair. Such disparity! So this was the disparity between them. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 776 AST 776 - The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death Against Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan (6)With one move, the weakened old man had still managed to send Qing Shui flying, which made him spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood. The Seven Star defence was still not worth anything before the old man who had been weakened. That sparkling Dragon-Headed Cane gave Qing Shui tremendous pressure. He knew that it must be extremely powerful. He wasn''t sure if the old man had any other treasures on him. Supreme Treasure... If this Dragon-Headed Cane was not a Supreme Treasure, then he definitely had other Supreme Treasures on him. How should he decide his next move in this battle? Thunderbolt! The Thunderous Beast''s speed with its unique traits had continually attacked the old man. However, Qing Shui knew that the Thunderous Beast couldn''t take a single blow from the old man either. After all, the beast was still weak. Ning! The Fire Bird''s black fireball was dissipated by the old man''s Dragon-Headed Cane. Qing Shui frowned as he wiped off the blood from the corner of his lips. It was impossible to use brute force if he wanted to win against this old man. The Seven Star Armored Vest only had seven and a half minutes of use. After the time had passed, the tremendous powers of the old man would increase several times and Qing Shui might get killed instantly. This was the result of the great difference in their powers. Before absolute power, everything was fleeting like rain and dust. The Thunderous Beast''s thunderbolt attack had still some effect, but its speed was too slow. It was a pity that the Violet Lightning Strike had already been used and it would take another day before he could use it again. Another 24 hours... Qing Shui immediately called back the Thunderous Beast into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui had known of it before but not thought of it until now. He could only take the risk and try it out now. Other than that, there''s no other way out. The time inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal compared to the time in the real world was 200:1. This meant that one day in the real world was equivalent to 200 days inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Since the Thunderous Beast could only use the Thunderbolt once every 24 hours, then 12 hours inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would be just a little less than 7.5 minutes, or 7.2 minutes to be more precise. The timing was just right for when the effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest was over. Now, Qing Shui could only try to drag it out. He still had four Frosted Iron Balls and less than ten Coldsteel Needles which had been tempered with the five colored poison. He was having trouble even when he had used the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Instantaneous Diamond Evasion. Thankfully, Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Balls could also put his opponent into a bad spot. The old man''s battle experience and cultivation level was the strongest that Qing Shui had seen before, many things seemed to be useless against him. With a wave of his sleeve, a Coldsteel Needle shot out. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s Old Ancestor was also on guard against Qing Shui''s hidden weapons. Those were lethal objects which caught people unaware. Therefore, he had been trying to keep a safe distance from Qing Shui. Another thing that he had sensed was Qing Shui''s supporting techniques, especially those which could increase defence. All supporting defensive techniques had a restriction to them and could only be used once a day, for no longer than an hour. Usually, the duration would only be for about 30 minutes, with some could last for merely 15 minutes. However, this young man''s supporting techniques were about to reach an hour. Therefore, he knew that they were going to disappear soon. When the time comes, he would be able to kill him with ease. Ding! Qing Shui''s Coldsteel Needle was blocked but he closed in towards the old man once again. With a wave of his hand, he retreated with great speed and shot out a Primordial Flame Ball. The old man also retreated quickly, Qing Shui''s attacks could not even touch him. He now knew why the people from his clan were not this young man''s match, their gaps were too far. This young man not only looked powerful but more importantly, the things he knew were too many and each of them were all fatal. Qing Shui left an escape route for himself and not just one. However, he wasn''t willing to take the risk easily. Unless he was forced with no other way out, he didn''t want to try those extreme methods. Body Securing Talisman! Lost effect... It was a pity that he had yet to create any powerful Poison Talismans so far. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be in such bad shape. The old man took the opportunity to strike with his cane again. Qing Shui had no time to deploy any other methods at all, moreover, the old man had inner armor protecting his vital parts. Art of Pursuing! At the moment they came into contact, Qing Shui used the Art of Pursuing. It decreased the opponent''s speed by 20% and also increased the burden placed by 20%. At the old man''s level, 20% was sufficient to drag him down for quite a while. Earlier, he had already been weakened too much. If not for the fact that he had quite a few good items on him, he would have probably died in Qing Shui''s hands. Pfft! Qing Shui was once again sent flying, he couldn''t help but feel impressed by how tough his body was. He had been spurting blood many times from the start and while he was in great pain all over, he could still bear with it. "Uncle, go for it... Ye Yan shouted out loudly in tears. It was very quiet in the Martial God Street. Looking at the tenacious young man in the air, they were all taken aback. Ye Huyan''s hands were clenched together tightly, tears glistening in her eyes but none dropped. Cang Wuya and the others had unknowingly clenched their fists together, tears flowed down their eyes and blood flowing out of their palms. If they were given the option of exchanging their lives for Qing Shui''s, they would gladly do it. Qing Shui cannot die. In such a situation, they could only watch and feel anxious but to no avail. Seeing him covered in blood, they felt worse than anyone else. However, the faint smile on Qing Shui''s face had caused a gnawing pain in everyone''s heart. What was supporting him to be holding on like this? Many people did not understand. Qing Shui knew that he must not die. There were still many people who didn''t want him to die. All the things he couldn''t let go of, including his family, his women and his own kids... "I''ll see how much blood you still have to puke." The old man from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan created a series of shadows with his cane and sent them downwards as Qi explosions. The series of explosions in the air brought about a terrifying aura. Boom! Screech! Qing Shui was sent flying once again. He had never felt before that time was passing so slowly. Earlier, he was still thinking that time had passed by too quickly, but now, everything was as if they were standing still, with seven and a half minutes being like an eternity. The old man didn''t rush as he kept pushing Qing Shui back. He was also waiting for time to pass. As long as the effects of the supporting techniques on Qing Shui were gone, he would be able to kill him with great ease. In fact, the old man was also very confounded by how this young man could really take a beating. After his own level had been weakened, he could inflict heavy injuries on Qing Shui but they were not fatal. He had originally thought that after he consecutively inflicted such damage a few more times, he would be able to kill Qing Shui. However, he didn''t expect that Qing Shui''s self-recovery abilities would be so terrifying. During the battle, he had also seen this young man taking some medicinal pills as well. Therefore, he chose to wait. In just a while, he would be able to kill the other party with great ease. However, he didn''t know that Qing Shui was waiting as well. If he did, he''d definitely put in more effort or even take risks to eliminate Qing Shui while he had the upper hand right now. However, he only saw that this young man was struggling to hold on and didn''t sense that his movements were still highly co-ordinated. Time passed by slowly, bit by bit. Qing Shui estimated that it was about time for the effects of the Seven Star Armored Vest to disappear soon. Whether he would win or lose would all depend on this. Although Qing Shui had a heaven-defying treasure like the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, it would be useless if he were to be instantly killed. Of course, the ones he was referring to were the Supreme Treasures for medicinal purposes. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Supreme Treasures that could bring about defensive abilities for precautionary purposes. For example, they could be used to fend off fatal attacks or divert attacks. Qing Shui controlled his rhythm and called out for the Thunderous Beast concurrently, after a brief mental exchange with it. Just a little bit more! Qing Shui''s blood was boiling. Now that things had come this far, he hoped that the end would come quickly. After all, he could die at any moment. In this instant, his mind was turning very quickly. Qing Shui trembled slightly, he was now very familiar with this feeling. This was a symptom of when the time for the Seven Star Armored Vest was up. However, when he felt it, his heart also trembled. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s Old Ancestor could sense the changes to Qing Shui''s body through his spiritual sense. He dashed toward Qing Shui with maniacal laughter, trying to whack him with his Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane, which created a series of shadows. "It''s up, time''s up." The moment the time for the Seven Star Armored Vest was up, Qing Shui instantaneously took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and used the Godly Armor Shield. It could fend off half the impact of the attacks and could last for an hour. While it seemed that the effects of both the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Seven Star Armored Vest were about the same, both had their advantages and disadvantages. The Seven Star Armored Vest could increase the body''s sturdiness, as if tempering the body, increasing the strength of the body itself. On the other hand, the Violet Gold Divine Shield fends off attacks and thus when he used the Violet Gold Divine Shield, he must not have any body contact with his opponents. Boom! Qing Shui was sent flying back once again. This time around, the sound of his bones cracking was scary. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s Old Ancestor didn''t give Qing Shui any chance and dashed toward him once again. Come out! Qing Shui waved his hand to call out the Thunderous Beast while he also dashed toward the old man, biting back his pain. Violet Lightning Strike! A huge Violet Lightning Strike shot out toward the old man. Qing Shui, as if prepared for a bloodbath, clenched his teeth and dashed out toward the old man. He sent two poison Frosted Iron Balls toward the old man. At almost the same time, countless Coldsteel Needles tempered in poison shot out toward the old man as well. The Violet Lightning Strike had managed to hit the old man which made Qing Shui heave a sigh of relief. He sped up even more but what happened next astonished him. The old man was not paralyzed, he had even easily knocked off the hidden weapons with his Dragon-Headed Cane. With the old man''s cultivation level, it was a simple feat. Although Qing Shui had used the Twin Dragon Explosions, the shattered pieces were not sufficient to harm the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s Old Ancestor. Qing Shui wanted to retreat but it was already too late. With a flash, the old man appeared before him, whacking down his four foot long Dragon-Headed Cane. "Why was the Violet Lightning Strike ineffective?" It was too late for Qing Shui to dodge now. There was no time to and he had no time to think of why the opponent was not paralyzed. He clenched his teeth and moved to receive the attack from the dragon cane head-on. Minute Subtlety! Cloudhand! Qing Shui''s hand hit the Dragon-Headed Cane at a terrifying frequency. In just a short moment, his palm had turned into a bloodied mess and the Violet Gold Divine Shield was returned to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was just a short moment. With his shoulder and the Thunder God, Qing Shui clamped down on the Dragon-Headed Cane which had lost most of its momentum. A series of sounds of his bones breaking rang out and his arm had been twisted horribly, with his ribs sunk in. Announcement: Just two more days before the winners are selected!! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 777 AST 777 - Victory, The Fall Of The Eastern Palace Aristocrat ClanIn that instant between life and death, Qing Shui was able to display an incredibly shocking power despite having his arm being contorted and his left rib bones being shattered. His internal organs had suffered severe wounds as well. Even under the state of Minute Subtlety, Qing Shui was severely injured! The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan hadn''t expected that Qing Shui would be able to disrupt his attack, especially with his injuries. To be honest, the Old Ancestor was quite surprised when Qing Shui was able to use such a phenomenal power in the nick of time to prevent the attack from utterly destroying him. However, this wasn''t a time to be surprised at the young man. He needed to kill him as soon as possible. There was no option for failure in such a supposedly easy task. The two of them were very close to each other, almost too close for comfort. The best approach for battling at such a close distance would always be with one''s hands. A pitch black short dagger abruptly appeared in the old man''s hand, and he took the opportunity to aim the dagger at Qing Shui''s heart. There was no way that Qing Shui could evade the stab, with how close he was to the old man. Furthermore, with Qing Shui''s current condition, it was practically impossible to even evade at this point. At the precise moment when the tip of the dagger almost touched his skin, Qing Shui activated the Minute Subtlety to evade and began to make his next move too! Saintly Hands! Qing Shui had only used the Saintly Hands in the past to save other people''s lives. But this technique had another significant purpose - and that was to kill his opponents! The most important aspect of the Saintly Hands was its astonishing quickness and the fact it could not be avoided by opponents. Qing Shui''s hand instantly turned translucent, causing the pitch-black Coldsteel Needle gripped between his fingers to stick out like a sore thumb. Then, his hand began to move rapidly, as if it were an illusion of a moving silhouette. The old man remained adamant on piercing through Qing Shui''s heart with his dagger instead of blocking Qing Shui''s deadly strike. He stabbed Qing Shui! This should stop him from whatever he had planned on doing. Before the Old Ancestor had the chance to breathe a sigh of relief, he noticed his arm had bent to the other side like a cloud of smoke. Then he felt a sudden cold sensation on the Fengfu Acupoint at the back of his head, followed by a sharp pain to his nerves. The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan struggled to make any expression on his face. Suddenly, his body let out a strong aura that felt as if it could swallow and destroy a human being. "Fuck, self-destructive dantian." Qing Shui couldn''t help but spout a swear word. Luckily for him, he was able to take out his Violet Gold Divine Shield and activate the Godly Armor Shield effect in time. The moment he took out the shield, the old man had exploded into a loud ''bang'', blasting a force of Qi into every corner. The pitch black dagger was still in Qing Shui''s body, but before he had the chance to take it out, he was immediately blasted away by the force of the exploded Qi. While being knocked out in mid-air, Qing Shui struggled with all his might and took out a segment of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and swallowed it without hesitation. Then he quickly removed the dagger from his body and threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After he had eaten the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief. If it hadn''t been for the Qi of the [Rebirth] and the Yin-Yang Image from the sea of consciousness, he wouldn''t have been able to block the old man''s attacks. He might not have been able to consume the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus in time. Most importantly, the Ancient Strengthening Technique that Qing Shui had cultivated was the utmost critical factor explaining the amazing strength and tenacity of his physical body. The strength of his meridians and internal organs had also reached a terrifying realm, but he still wouldn''t have been able to escape his death if it hadn''t been for the activation of his ''Minute Subtlety''. A while after consuming the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, a sudden warm sensation flowed into Qing Shui''s body like gushing water from a spring. The wounds on his body were healing at a terrifying speed. Luckily, the fast healing process was not visible to others because he was covered in blood. A lot of people were hanging on to their hopes as they watched silently at Qing Shui hovering in mid-air. "Elder sister, uncle is going to be fine, right?" Ye Yan turned to look at Ye Guyan with nervous eyes. Ye Guyan was anxious as well. If anyone were to see Qing Shui''s bloody appearance in the sky, he could immediately tell that Qing Shui had been severely wounded. It would be a lie to say that he was fine. Even though Ye Guyan couldn''t participate in this battle despite being extremely capable in her own right, she could still view the battle quite clearly in the sky. Actually, among the members of the Ye Clan, only Ye Guyan and Old Man Ye had been able to view the proceedings of the battle clearly. This meant that they were also able to get a better understanding of the situation than anyone else. The Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had died.. The whole Martial God Street was eerily quiet. Even if someone were to talk, he or she had to whisper in the lowest volume possible. The atmosphere was incredibly tense, almost stifling. Qing Shui, on the other hand, remained still in his position as he felt the wounds on his body continuously repairing itself. It was a sensation of joy and pure bliss. "He''s reached the end of the rope. Let''s go kill him." The remaining ten members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were still allowed to join the battle. However, instead of following the rules of the battle, they intended to go up as a gang to kill him together. After declaring their intentions, the remaining ten members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan flew up together to the sky. Despite this being an idiotic thing to do, their reckless action was considered normal after how the current circumstances had played out. "Don''t you dare!" Old Man Ye quickly led a few dozen members, including Ye Guyan, with him and flew up to the sky. Although their powers could not be compared to the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, there wasn''t much difference and they still flew up to stop them from killing Qing Shui. Qing Shui had already expected that they would do something like this. Without any hesitation, he quickly summoned the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, the Fire Bird, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee to counter against them. The legion of the Jade Emperor Bees, however, was not summoned to the battle. The Thunderous Beast was not called out either. The beast would be able to use the Violet Lightning Strike after a bit cooldown time, so it was best not to call it out yet. As he recalled the Violet Lightning Strike, Qing Shui remembered that he had sensed something strong protecting the late Old Ancestor''s body, but he hadn''t expected that the old man would be completely resistant against the paralyzing effect from the move earlier. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Nether Fireball! Poison Killer Sting! . Qing Shui was still recovering, but as he saw the members of the Ye Clan rushing up to save his life, he was more worried about their lives than his own. He quickly hopped onto the back of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to face the remaining members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan before the members of the Ye Clan could. The Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death had quickly turned to a warzone. Before anyone knew it, Old Man Wuma had already rushed into the scene with a dozen men and shouted: "You, members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, failed to uphold the rules of the battle. You all have scorned the people witnessing this fight. There is no mercy for people like you, and you all should be punished to death. Kill them." Everyone was able to hear Old Man Wuma''s condemnation of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan despite him shouting from far above the arena. The fight needed an end. One opposition force had to completely perish for the fight to end. Old Man Wuma clearly knew this, so he chose to make an order to kill the remaining members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to bring an end to the battle. Everyone was shocked at Old Man Wuma''s action, but what he said was justifiable. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had always been a thorn in the side of many. Those who sought to eliminate them would have to pay a high price to do so. However, the tides had turned today. Now, they would only need to pay a small price to be able to annihilate the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Furthermore, by helping, they might also be able to befriend the young man of demonic powers, Qing Shui. After the members of the Wuma Clan had taken action, Old Man Tantai quickly waved his hand, signalling a few of his clan''s members to go up and join the massacre of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. The other clans followed as well after the members of the Tantai Clan moved towards the sky. Seeing how things turned out, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had indeed done a lot of sinful things. No one was surprised that someone would travel thousands of miles to this continent just to eradicate them. The people from the other clans took advantage of Old Man Wuma''s orders and went to kill the remaining members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan to finish them once and for all. The more the people that came up, the more the power that was used to completely overwhelm the remaining members from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. The treacherous members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan were completely annihilated. Their clan would forever be gone from the Martial God Street, and now, it was as if they had never existed in the first place. "Thank you all for the gracious help. You all have my deepest gratitude." In any case, Qing Shui had to thank them for their help. After all, they had prevented any more possible casualties. If the members of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had laid their hands on the members of the Ye Clan as well as Cang Wuya and the others, he would have to rely on the other clans to lend their help to stop the fight. Making friends would always be a better option than making enemies. This was why Qing Shui did not hold back his sincerity and let the Tantai Clan and the Wuma Clan to handle the matters with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. He believed that they would not treat him unfairly, and that they would handle the remaining matters thoroughly without fail. "Qing Shui, are you alright?" Ye Guyan made it to Qing Shui, a concerned look on her face. Old Man Wuma gave a light laugh to Qing Shui, "Then it''s settled. We will help you with this matter. Thanks to you, it will be easier to handle this problem. The prizes from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan should be yours entirely. I will not disturb you and Miss Ye now." Qing Shui was shocked to see the concern in her eyes. That raw emotion surpassed what would normally be shown by just a friend. He shook his head and gave her a smile. Then he turned to Old Man Wuma and said: "I will leave it to you now. I will be fine with just one portion of that prize, so please give the rest to the Ye Clan." "Haha, alright. I will give everything else to the Ye Clan." The old man gave a delighted laughter as he waved his hands to bid his farewell. After that, the old man from the Tantai Clan walked towards Qing Shui to have a chat. "Young man, if you have the time in the future, come by the Taitai Residence. It has been a long time since I have seen an outstanding man such as you." "Of course, I will." Qing Shui replied with a smile. ... The important figures had left the Martial God Street after a while, leaving behind a few men to clear up the remaining matters. Qing Shui, on the other hand, went back to the Ye Residence with the members of the Ye Clan. Strangely, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui kept fixing their eyes on Qing Shui on their way back. None of them had the chance to speak to Qing Shui even after they had left the arena. "Are you really alright?" Ye Guyan asked again after they had settled into a beast carriage. "Look at me, I''m fine." It felt great to have someone show her concern about him once in awhile. Moreover, that someone was an extremely beautiful woman. On top of that, she didn''t mind the intense smell of blood on his body either. "Uncle, are you still hurt? Where did you get hurt?" Ye Yan asked multiple questions in one go. "Heh heh, this is nothing. What''s more important is that being alive feels great right now." said Qing Shui in a wise manner. He said it on a whim, but his words felt heavy. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui shared his sentiment, while Ye Guyan was surprised as she stared blankly at Qing Shui. It appeared to her that his young man had the experiences of someone much more wizened. Qing Shui had also experienced a lot of things in his life, occurrences that normal people wouldn''t be able to experience. His words contained a certain vicissitude of life, as if he were an old man who had already passed his prime. After he got back to the Ye Residence, he quickly went to clean himself up. He was tired from the fight, and from cleaning all the blood from his body, so he went straight to his room and rested. Everyone knew how exhausted he was, so nobody disturbed him during his sleep. When it was evening, Qing Shui finally woke up. He sat on his bed reminding himself that the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had perished. It had been a great burden to bear, but now he could just throw it away, knowing that he had accomplished what he had traveled so far for. At this moment, he felt peace in his heart. After he got up, dinner was already prepared. However, he wasn''t hungry, and the others didn''t have much appetite either. Everyone just sat around the table together to have a chat and liven up the mood while having only a small portion of food to fill their bit of hunger. Ye Guyan observed Qing Shui, who had already cleaned himself. Somehow, he still looked the same as he did before. However, the image of him covered in blood had been etched deeply in her heart. By now, she had been already informed about the hatred between the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and Fei Wuji, as well as the relationship between Qing Shui, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui. In her heart, Qing Shui was a man of loyalty who would always cherish his friendships. Announcement: Just 1.5 more days before the winners are selected!! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter Chapter: 778 AST 778 - Fei Wuji Who Had His Wish Fulfilled, Pure Gold Dragon-Headed CaneAfter dinner, everyone sat down and chatted for a bit. When the sky had turned dark, Qing Shui, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui went back together to their assigned courtyard in the Ye Residence. The expressions on their faces seemed more relaxed as the matters with the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had been dealt with completely. Fei Wuji remained silent - words weren''t enough to express the excitement and happiness he felt in his heart. Fei Wuji carried this burden on his shoulders for many years. The heaviness he had bore throughout his life was like a big mountain that suffocated him with nightmares almost every night. He would wake up from his nightmares and blame himself for not being to do anything. He even took his regrets and blamed them to God for being unfair. "Why did I do to deserve this?" He had never been enveloped in the warmth and love of his parents since he was young, and on top of that, he was forced to bear this gigantic burden in his life for decades. Finally, it was settled. He had thought of committing suicide numerous times just so he wouldn''t have to suffer from the excruciating pain of bearing this burden any longer. But when he finally saw his dying grandfather, he knew he couldn''t just take his life so that he would have the easy way out. Because if there was one person who suffered more than him, it would be his own grandfather. "Grandpa, did you see the fight? Did you get to meet my parents? The Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan has finally repaid their debts. You can rest in peace now." Fei Wuji uttered deep within his heart while he looked up to the sky. He believed that his grandfather and parents would be able to hear his words. At that moment, he finally felt that he would be able to live again. The past years of his life felt worse than living in hell. He tried to forget his past so he could live a better life. As an elder in the Heavenly Palace, he was a cheerful man in everyone''s eyes. When someone asked a question about his past, he would choose to ignore it, because he was able to survive until now by doing so. It was easy to remind himself to forget, but nothing was truly forgotten. The imprint of everything he tried to forget would always be there in the corners of his mind. During his normal daily life, he would seem fine on the surface. But when the quiet night came or when he was alone, all these thoughts would crawl out of his mind. The pain of remembering his past had suffocated his entire mind, body, and soul. Qing Shui was also exempted from the burden as he was able to calm his mind once more. Even though he did not suffer as much as Fei Wuji did, the responsibilities he bore on his shoulders were heavy as well, much like carrying the debts that would take years to repay. Now that these responsibilities were lifted off from his shoulders, his body felt lighter. Qing Shui felt that the generosity and kindness of the late Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace had been repaid partly, because it would never be enough to repay everything he did for Qing Shui. Kindness, however, cost nothing. Fei Wuji was part of his family, so whatever that concerned Fei Wuji was also his problem. After he had finally settled this problem, he hoped that he wouldn''t need to think about this matter anymore. As soon as they arrived at the courtyard, four of them went inside the living room and sat down. The tea cups and tea pot he had prepared earlier were already placed in the living room. Qing Shui got up to pour the tea and served it to his seniors. "Martial Uncle Fei, your problems have been settled. Remember to uphold what you promised to the Old Ancestor." Qing Shui chuckled with a wide smile. The late Old Ancestor would very much look forward to Fei Wuji''s tribute to the Fei Clan through the gesture of burning incense. "I know. When I get back, I will try to get married as soon as possible. I never had this thought before. Now that I''m free, I should be having a family of my own since I''m not young anymore. And Qing Shui, thank you." cackled Fei Wuji, feeling free at last. "Martial Uncle Fei, there is no display of gratitude between us. We are a family. We either strive together or fall together." Qing Shui was serious when he said that. "Alright, alright. We are a family, one whole family." Cang Wuya cracked a smile and laughed. He was happy too. As a disciple of the late Old Ancestor, he was in agony because he wasn''t able to let him rest in peace. However, everything was settled in the end. Although he wasn''t able to settle the matter himself, he was still more than happy to know that his own grandson-in-law was able to settle it triumphantly, not only for him or for Fei Wuji but for everyone. Cang Wuya''s son had passed away long before he had the chance to marry someone. He had treated Canghai and Fei Wuji as his own children while Canghai Mingyue would always be his granddaughter, the one and only close relative he would ever have. "Qing Shui, rest early tonight." said Cang Wuya when Qing Shui stood up to make his leave after a few moments of idle chat. "Mm, you too. Prepare to pack up, we will be leaving in a few days." Qing Shui said with a smile. He missed Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou at home. But he shouldn''t go back too soon, not before they had given birth to their children first. "Mm, we don''t have much to pack. We can leave anytime." Fei Wuji flashed a grin towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui then returned to his room and looked at the time. It was almost time to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He left the Diamond Gigantic Elephant outside of the courtyard despite the peaceful situation at the Southern Viewing Continent. Nevertheless, it wouldn''t hurt to set up some kind of defensive system to protect them while they were asleep. At least it was better than nothing. When he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the first thing he did was to look at the items he had acquired from the fight instead of the usual cultivation. The artifacts he had gotten were the Jade Dragon Battle Saber, the Jade Dragon Dagger, and the Dragon-Headed Cane used by the Old Ancestor of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Qing Shui acquired the cane when he clutched it under his armpit after he had used the Saintly Hands move. After that, the old man tried to save himself but he exploded instead, leaving the cane behind for Qing Shui to snatch away. He marvelled at the weapons he had stored in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There was a blood red giant saber and a Thunderbolt Spear, as well as the recent acquisition of the Jade Dragon Battle Saber, the Jade Dragon Dagger, and the Dragon-Headed Cane. These were all considered as his most treasured artifacts amongst his collection. The artifacts he had acquired a long time ago seemed worthless now. However, he decided to keep them for now and give them away to those who would need them. These would be considered divine artifacts for those martial warriors who were at a lower cultivation realm. Qing Shui took another look at his collection. He wouldn''t be able to use some of them as they didn''t catch his interest. The Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane, however, had gotten his attention. He picked it up and observed the cane. It wasn''t the most valuable artifact he had seen, but it was still valuable nonetheless. The cane felt warm to the touch, not too cold and not too hot, which felt comfortable. It felt as if he was holding the hands of an adoring beauty- he didn''t want to let go off it. "Great stuff!" Qing Shui came up with a conclusion that the cane was a great artifact based on his sense of touch. After that, he activated his Heavenly Vision Technique and analyzed the cane. It wasn''t long before he was able to get an understanding of the cane''s ability. Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane! The Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane was forged using the purest gold in the world. It contained a miraculous and powerful ability that could increase the user''s power by three times. It could resist the negative effects that would disrupt the consciousness of the user. "No wonder he was able to resist the Thunderous Beast''s Violet Lightning Strike. So it was the work of this Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane." He took another glance at the cane with miraculous ability. It was already an extremely valuable artifact based on its ability. "Three times increase of his power" Qing Shui thought. He tried to make a calculation based on this information. The old man''s power had dropped to a little bit more than four stars after being inflicted with the weakening effects and that was before he had wielded this cane. However, when he took out this cane, it had inevitably increased his power to about the strength of nine stars. Now Qing Shui had realized why his defense of the strength of seven stars was ineffective against the old man and why the old man was able to wound Qing Shui severely. Even if the old man''s power didn''t exceed nine stars, it should be at least on the mark of eight and a half stars. Indeed, this was a great artifact. However, Qing Shui didn''t know how to use a cane. Violet Gold Divine Shield? Qing Shui knew how to use the Shield Attack. Thunder God? He knew how to use the Thousand Hammer Technique. Big Dipper Sword? He had already mastered the weapon. But the cane? Qing Shui really had no clue on how he should use it. He initially thought of just wielding the cane instead, without ever using it to increase his power. Unfortunately, that theory was a bust. Typically, battle armors or battle skirts must be equipped on the wearer''s body in order to activate their abilities through the use of the Qi of Xiantian. The same would apply for the weapons. If one were to hold a weapon without mastering it, the ability of the weapon would not be activated. Qing Shui was fortunate enough to be able to use the Thunder God efficiently because he had already attained a considerable mastery on his hammer skills, which was almost on par with his sword skills back then. Too bad he wasn''t able to use such a powerful weapon as the Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane. He thought about tempering the weapon after the Ancient Art of Forging had reached the Five-Colored level. But it would not be easy to do so, because tempering an artifact was known to be harder than forging one by another level. Aside from tempering an artifact through the methods of forging, he could temper the artifact with various type of weapons and armors to fuse into one artifact. However, a main mold must be presented during the tempering process - in which it would take the final form of the mold. If successful, the power of the mold would be boosted. If unsuccessful, the mold would remain the same but the artifacts would disappear forever. Despite that, he looked forward to the tempering of his weapons and armors. He had been wanting to experiment all the artifacts with various materials such as the wolf fang and whatnot. Now it was time to cultivate his techniques! Thousand Hammer Technique! Back Connecting Fist! Blue Lotus Art! . The Ancient Strengthening Technique had reached another peak and another bottleneck, which meant that he couldn''t reach a breakthrough for the time being. Even so, he was looking forward to it. The 1st to the 3rd Heavenly Layer were considered the Elementary Stage Realm, the 4th to the 6th Heavenly Layer were considered the Intermediate Stage Realm, and the 7th to the 9th Heavenly Layer were considered the Expert Stage Realm. Even though this, relatively speaking, was a general outline of each levels, it was an accurate explanation of the Heaven Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Only when one had reached the 7th Heavenly Layer would they be considered to become one of the true powerful martial warriors in the world. Qing Shui had already known that it wouldn''t be easy to break through the 7th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, so he decided that he should not force himself to push through it hastily. Besides, being hasty would not bring immediate success, so it was best for the breakthrough to occur naturally. Generally, the cultivation base of a martial warrior would only become progressively difficult as the levels went higher. By the time Qing Shui had reached a higher level, he discovered that the World of the Nine Continents was full of wonders. There were still a lot of things that he didn''t understand or comprehend. Base on his current cultivation base, he was considered to had reached the peak of the Greencloud Continent. But beyond the continent, there would be a lot of martial warriors who could surpass him effortlessly. The path of the cultivation was a rough one - those without a resolute willpower and stamina would never be able to succeed. Qing Shui then turned his attention towards the demonic beasts inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. They were constantly growing in a relatively fast pace. In due time, they would become his trustworthy partners of exceptional abilities in the battle and they would continue to grow into demonic beasts of phenomenal strength. Truth to be told, he hadn''t encountered yet a single heaven-defying medicinal pills during the refinement of medicines for the stronger demonic beasts. He didn''t know whether he should be happy or disappointed about that. "Perhaps in the future there might be one. It''s not all bad that I can make medicinal pills to strengthen my ability. If I keep getting medicinal pills to strengthen the demonic beasts instead, I think I might as well vomit blood." Qing Shui chuckled. Human beings would never be satisfied with what they had. Only when they had lost everything or was about to lose everything, would they realize how fortunate they had been all this time. ... The next morning, Qing Shui already gotten up very early. He decided to train his Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist in the courtyard. The Nature Energy seemed to had already reached the peak of its level, and he was able to feel his Taichi Fist and even the State of Immovable as Mountains progressing as he continued to cultivate these techniques. On top of the advancements, there was the Minute Subtlety as well. It had been a routine for Qing Shui to cultivate his Taichi Fist every morning, regardless whether or not there was a battle such as the Fight of the Ultimate Life and Death. After he was done cultivating, he noticed Ye Guyan who stood at the far corner as she looked at him. Qing Shui let out a smile and walked towards her. She replied with a smile as she waited for him to come over. When she stood in a far corner, Qing Shui felt as if she was a brilliant firework in the sky, he had a feeling that he would be distraught if she were to slip away from this world. "Qing Shui, let''s go eat. Everyone is on their way to the dining area." Ye Guyan expressed herself with a beautiful smile. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The warmth of her smile felt extremely comfortable to his heart. He smiled and nodded: "Then let''s go together." "Alright." The two of them walked alongside with each other towards the hall at the slowest pace possible. Announcement: Just 1.5 more days before the winners are selected!! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 779 AST 779 - Wuma Aristocratic Clan, FriendshipThe two of them walked onwards, not knowing what to say. When Qing Shui looked towards Ye Guyan, he found that she was also looking towards him. When his gaze met her bright and beautiful eyes, his heart skipped a beat. Qing Shui felt that beautiful eyes and teeth were must haves for beauties. Qing Shui turned his head without saying a word. He had only known her for about four days, and although she was a great beauty, Qing Shui had already decided to leave. He didn''t want to get himself involved with every single charming women he met. It was better to not get involved in too many things. Moreover, Qing Shui had no feelings for her and he didn''t know when he would return to this place again. Qing Shui laughed at himself. What was he worrying about? It wasn''t as if she actually liked him. This was the most relaxed and laidback meal he''d been at in the past few days. Everyone was very happy and the food tasted better than usual. When one was feeling troubled, he would have no appetite for food, no matter how good the food was. When one was in a good mood, even ordinary dishes would taste like delicacies. Not long after they had their breakfast, someone came knocking on the door, saying that a member of the Wuma Aristocratic Clan was here to send something to Qing Shui. The group smiled and went out. There were about a dozen people led by a middle-aged man. When he saw Qing Shui, he walked over, "Mister Qing, Old Master Ye, Miss Ye!" "You are?" Qing Shui smiled and asked, nodding his head. "We''re from the Wuma Aristocratic Clan. Our Old Master and Old Master Tantai told us to send this over to you." The guy smiled and said politely. His attitude was one of respect. Qing Shui didn''t stand on ceremony and merely gave his thanks. These were the things he deserved. He looked at the few fully-filled beast carriages that had been sent to the Ye Clan, not knowing what they were or what they contained. There were also over ten Interspatial Silk Sachets. Before he left, the man smiled and said, "Our Old Master and Old Master Tantai have both invited you over for a chat when you''re free." "You can go back and tell them that I''ll visit today." The man smiled and replied that he would pass the message. He then bade goodbye to Qing Shui and the people from Ye Clan before leaving with the people he had brought over. "Miss Ye, you''ll need to get someone to check on the goods." Qing Shui smiled and said to Ye Guyan. "Qing Shui, these are all for you. Take a look and see what they are. You can take it all with you when you leave." Ye Guyan smiled, shaking her head. "You''re asking me to bring all these beast carriages back to the Greencloud Continent?" Qing Shui smiled and asked Ye Guyan. Stunned, Ye Guyan smiled and replied, "You can take a look and see what they are, taking the things you can with you." "I''ve said that everything is for the Ye Clan." Qing Shui smiled, unmoving. "Take a look, there might be some medicinal herbs, medicinal pills or ores and those kinds of things. See if they''re of any use to you. I understand your kind intentions." Ye Guyan smiled softly and said. When Qing Shui heard that there might be medicinal herbs and pills, he longer rejected her offer and checked the contents of the carriages. He discovered that there were really a lot of things, but they were all things that he wouldn''t need. How should he be saying it... These things were items that the Ye Clan needed but were useless to him. The first carriage was filled with boxes of medicinal herbs, with the names, characteristics and age of the medicinal herbs and pills written on each box. The medicinal herbs were all at least 3,000 years or older. As expected of an aristocratic clan, possessing such a great collection of items. The other few carts either contained jades, precious jewels, or money. These were all necessary for the Ye Clan''s development. Although Qing Shui now felt that money was very useful, it still didn''t hold much attraction for him. There were also a lot of battle armors and armaments, but they were no longer as attractive to someone at Qing Shui''s level. However, to Peak Martial Kings, they were all very attractive items. For a clan to develop, it didn''t only need just high level support, but also a large a number of middle-level cultivators. It was impossible for everyone to be geniuses. The people in this world were still mostly ordinary people. Moreover, if an ordinary person were to have great determination, he would have a chance to compete against lazy geniuses. There were quite a few medicinal pills as well, mostly Spirit Concentrating Pills that had effects ranging from two times to six times, although there were not many with a six times effect. Most of them were still at the level of three times effect. Qing Shui only took the two bottles which had six times effect. The Spirit Concentrating Pills he could refine himself had a three times effect and he had more than enough of them. Therefore, he left the rest to Ye Clan. Ye Guyan insisted that Qing Shui should take the ten Interspatial Silk Sachets. Qing Shui didn''t have to guess to know that these had been dropped by the people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. After slightly hesitating, he took them all. This action caused Ye Guyan and the others to be stunned. However, they had become used to Qing Shui''s surprises. Interspatial Silk Sachets could not be kept in another Interspatial Silk Sachet, but what Qing Shui had done was to store over ten Interspatial Silk Sachets at once. It went to say that what he had was not an Interspatial Silk Sachet. Qing Shui didn''t bother to ask if the Wuma Aristocratic Clan and the Tantai Aristocrat Clan had also gained any treasures from the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. From the start, Qing Shui had not planned to rummage through the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s residence since he was not from this place. At most, he would leave the rights to the Ye Clan. However, it seemed even better to let the Wuma Aristocrat Clan and Tantai Aristocrat Clan do the job. Seeing that it was already late in the morning, Qing Shui spoke to Ye Guyan and the others and then left for the Martial God Street. He had been invited twice, and if he didn''t go now, it wouldn''t be nice. Coming to the Martial God Street once again, Qing Shui noticed that people looked at him no matter where he went. He had already become well-known in Southern Sea City and it could be said that anyone who practiced martial arts would know of his existence. The Wuma Aristocratic Clan was a special existence in the Martial God Street. Their residence stood out from the rest with its color and style. Looking at the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan that was not far away, he saw that it was now in a state of ruins, with many workers cleaning up the place. It looked like it was in the process of being reconstructed. "Please help to inform..." "Mister Qing Shui, please come in. The Old Master had said that once Mister Qing Shui was here, he could just head into the backyard. Old Master is in the backyard." Qing Shui had not finished his words before a guard smiled and said. Qing Shui eventually just said, "Thank you!" Walking in, Qing Shui felt that the atmosphere slightly pressured him. It could be because of the gray color of the walls or the graphite-colored tile floors. However, the colors of the pavilions, artificial mountains and trees were all very normal, which did increase the vitality to the place. The manor was very big but it was easy to locate the backyard. He only needed to head all the way in. He didn''t come across many people, but there were still quite a number of people in a large aristocratic clan like this. When they saw Qing Shui, they would first be astonished and then greet him politely. Qing Shui smiled and answered them. After yesterday, there were probably many people who knew of him. The backyard was strangely quiet and there were not many structures and fittings around. There was only a pavilion and a pond. There was a bridge over the pond and Qing Shui saw that Old Man Wuma was standing on the bridge, looking at him. "Qing Shui, you''re here." Old man Wuma smiled warmly and said. "Mmm. Good day to you, Old Master!" Qing Shui smiled and headed for the bridge. Qing Shui stood next to Old Man Wuma and looked down into the pond. There were fish, turtles, shrimp and crabs swimming freely in the water. Qing Shui thought about the pond in the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. Their pond should also have been filled with fish and shrimp, but like the can itself, they were all dead. This was just like the saying, ''When the city gate catches fire, the fish in the moat suffer'' [1]. Thinking about this, Qing Shui smiled. "How long are you planning to stay in the Southern Sea City?" Old man Wuma smiled and signalled Qing Shui to walk with him to a pavilion not far away. "It should only be for just a few more days. I might drop by the Southern Sea on my way back." "Mmm, it''s a pity to not visit the Southern Sea if you''ve come all this way to the Southern Sea Country." Old Man Wuma smiled and said amiably. Qing Shui didn''t dare to look down on this amiable-looking old man. He was one who could see through many things and would kill without a second thought. Moreover, Qing Shui had also sensed an unknown powerful and dangerous aura from him. "How many years has it been since someone like you has emerged? You''re a young man with the greatest potential I''ve ever seen. I wonder what sort of relationship you have with the Ye Clan. That lass from the Ye Clan is also one with a great future in front of her." Old man Wuma smiled and said. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The old man''s words were powerful and unrestrained, but Qing Shui understood what he was implying. He smiled and said, "I''m considered quite good friends with the Ye Clan. It''s not easy for Miss Ye to support a clan all by herself. If it''s not inconvenient, I hope that the Old Master can also show them some care in the future." "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely do so. I shan''t be hypocritical either. Our Wuma Clan will take you as our good friend as well. In the future, if you have any troubles, we''ll cross great distances to help you. I also hope that in the event that we need help, you can also lend a helping hand if it''s within your means." Old man Wuma said seriously. Qing Shui knew that this had been Old Man Wuma''s true intention for inviting him over. He would naturally not think that the old man was hypocritical. Putting aside the fact that he was no match for the entire Wuma Clan now, there were no eternal friends, but only eternal benefits. No one would want to make friends with a useless person since doing so would be meaningless and purely a waste of time. This was reality. To put it nicely, friends helped each other, but really, they did so to stay connected. No matter how close friends were, the friendship would eventually be forgotten as time passed if no connection was maintained. When trouble happened, everything would be vague like the mist. Therefore, only when people remained useful to each other would they continue to keep in contact grow their relationship to the point of becoming sworn family. "Old Master is not hypocritical at all. I like such exchanges. I understand. If the Wuma Clan has any problems, I''ll definitely help out if I can." Qing Shui smiled and said sincerely. Having one more friend opened one new path. He would naturally not reject the invitation of such a great aristocratic clan. "Excellent, excellent!" Old man Wuma smiled happily and said. In the pavilion, Qing Shui and Old Man Wuma chatted about strange happenings in the world. Most of the time, it was Qing Shui asking the questions and Old Man Wuma replying. Not long after, someone served tea to the two. Drinking tea and chatting in such an environment was also a relaxing and enjoyable thing. In the afternoon, Qing Shui had lunch at the Wuma Residence. He got to know many people, mostly the core members of the clan who were mainly direct descendents of Old Man Wuma. When they saw Qing Shui, they were also very happy to know someone of his stature. A lady even teased Qing Shui, saying that if she was not married, she''d definitely try and woo him. Looking at her pair of puppy eyes, Qing Shui could only smile. [1] Idiom with the meaning that in a disturbance, innocent bystanders get into trouble. Announcement: Just 1 more day before the winners are selected!! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 780 AST 780 - Tantai Aristocrat Clan, Symbol of PeaceQing Shui had originally thought that the people of the Wuma Clan were very wicked, since they were specialized in Gu. Then he found out that they weren''t anything like what the rumors outside had portrayed. What you hear about may be false, but what you see is genuine. Qing Shui now believed that the people of Wuma Clan were quite decent. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. They were just like individuals from his previous world who seemed unreasonable or especially hard to get along with. One would realize that they were no different than the others after spending some time with them. People actually longed for friendship. As long as one could put themselves in other''s shoes, most people would be able to get along with each other very well. Qing Shui stood up to take his leave soon after they finished their meal. The people of the Wuma Clan knew that he had some other things to do, so they didn''t ask him to stay longer after he excused himself. The few of them sent Qing Shui off at the entrance. After waving at them, Qing Shui started walking south. He still needed to visit the Tantai Aristocrat Clan, he would be able to take a break from things after that. Perhaps he would visit the Southern Sea, or maybe even just return home. Although he was still quite a distance away from Tantai Aristocrat Clan, Qing Shui didn''t rent a beast carriage. He didn''t sprint or ride on his flying mount either. He just walked with a speed that was considered neither fast or slow. There was quite a number of people entering and exiting the Martial God Street even after noon had passed. Qing Shui had always thought that the population in his previous world was high, but it hardly compared to the population of the boundless World of the Nine Continents. However, the population density was still quite similar, because the World of the Nine Continents'' region was simply too vast. Time flies when one was deep in thought. Before Qing Shui could realize it, the eye-catching manor of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan had appeared before him. Tantai Aoyun had already came out when he''d just arrived at the entrance. "Brother Qing Shui, you have arrived." Tantai Aoyun came out and gave him a friendly smile. "Brother Aoyun, you''re about to go out?" Qing Shui smiled back at him. "I was bored at home and was thinking of going out to get some fresh air before I bumped into you. Let''s go in together. Old Master has been harping at why hadn''t you arrived yet." Tantai Aoyun laughed. "How considerate of Old Master." Qing Shui said before they walked towards the Tantai Residence. This was the most lavish manor Qing Shui had ever seen. In fact, the Tantai Aristocrat Clan was also the largest clan he had ever seen. No one among his acquaintances knew of Tantai Aristocrat Clan''s true strength. The Tantai Aristocrat Clan was able to stand at an unreachable position solely because of Tantai Xuan. That woman was what Qing Shui had heard about the most in the Southern Sea Country. She was a woman who was said to be akin to a fairy. Not only men, even women sang praises of her without any jealousy. Jealousy no longer existed when there was such a large disparity. That woman had already far exceeded the limits of an ordinary person in others'' hearts. The Tantai Clan was a supreme aristocratic clan. The population of their clan was a lot higher than the Wuma Clan. There was always a standard in the population of aristocratic clans. It was also one of the essential conditions. There would only be more people of outstanding talents among a fixed population, and this could also ensure the future of the clan''s bloodline. A clan with a small population could perish easily. After all, cultivators lived dangerous lives. Regardless of whether a clan was large, no cultivators could escape certain casualties. Therefore, population was a basic foundation. There were many separate courtyards within the manor. People of different genders and varying age groups were seen walking around the manor. Each and everyone of them were lavishly dressed. Anyone could tell that they were part of a large clan from their noble temperament. The aristocratic clans lived a luxurious life and this lifestyle was part of their identity, it was quite a normal showing. It was something achieved through strength, and it didn''t matter where they were. Although Qing Shui was born to a relatively poor family, he had never despised the rich or blamed God for being unfair. He knew that the world had never been fair. If life was fair, then no one would be destined to live a life of luxury and spend their life in glory and splendor. And some others were destined to be beggars from birth and spend their life as people of the lowest standing on the social ladder. If a newly born baby was already a victim to such unfairness, what was there to be further discussed about fairness? There was no way things could ever be fair "Qing Shui, you really came at the right time." Tantai Aoyun laughed as they walked. "Oh, why is that so?" Qing Shui gave Tantai Aoyun a puzzled look. "Because my elder sister is coming back home today. She only returns once every three years. Don''t you think it''s a great coincidence?" Tantai Aoyun seemed a little excited when he explained, but he also seemed to be very proud of it mostly. "Your elder sister?" Qing Shui asked curiously. "Oh, I forgot to tell you. Her name is Tantai Xuan." Tantai Aoyun smiled. Although Qing Shui could more or less guess it, he was still shocked. He had never expected to meet the lady who was rumored to be akin to a divine being. The most he had expected was to get some things done so he could return as soon as possible. He had been longing to spend a peaceful and quiet life for a period of time. He had visited the Wuma Aristocrat Clan, and now the Tantai Aristocrat Clan, but he didn''t expect to have such an opportunity. He wasn''t certain if he was very lucky or if it was an unintentional positive outcome. "Then I must be extremely fortunate." Qing Shui didn''t mind having a look at just how strong this lady was, since he was already here. He had seen his fair share of remarkable women. Yiye Jiange, Di Chen, Di Qing, Canghai Mingyue, Wenren Wu-Shuang, Hai Dongqing. Then there were also Mingyue Gelou, Huoyun Liu-Li, Shi Qingzhuang, Yu He, Qinghan Ye, Zhu Qing, Gongsun Jianwu and that woman from the Feng Clan. Although it was impossible that all of them were women from the Portraits of Beauty, they weren''t in the least bit inferior. After all, it was impossible for the twelve Portraits of Beauty to include all the women. Perhaps the twelve portraits were only categories, and each beauty on the portrait was the finest from each category. Qing Shui suddenly remembered about the lady resting inside the crystal coffin in the palace under the lake. Di Chen had an extraordinary grace while Yiye Jiange had an otherworldly aura. Although that lady in the crystal coffin had her eyes shut, the aura she exuded was very similar to Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui could feel a wave of oppressive aura on top of that. It was a very strange sensation, but he seemed to feel a great pressure when he was in front of her. "I think she should be back soon. She had always been punctual, so she usually arrives by mid afternoon. I''m guessing she''ll appear in another hour." Tantai Aoyun smiled as he looked towards the sky. As they were chatting, they arrived at the big courtyard on the left wing. The old man from Tantai Clan was there and seemed extremely happy after seeing Qing Shui. Tantai Aoyun also smiled at the old man and greeted him as the Old Ancestor. Qing Shui had already knew that the old man was neither the Tantai Aristocrat Clan''s head nor the strongest cultivator among the clan. But Tantai Xuan''s lineage was the branch with the most potential in the clan. It was only a matter of time before she became the pillar of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan because she was the direct descendant of the old man. The few lineages of the Tantai Clan was branched out from the old man''s generation. The old man had seven brothers and he was the third generation of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan. Tantai Xuan was the eighth generation. Qing Shui didn''t feel anything particularly odd when he heard that, since people here had longer lifespans. There was nothing weird for eight different generations to live under the same roof. In his previous world, there were cases of five different generations living under the same roof. However, big clans usually had very strict requirements. The outstanding ones couldn''t get married too early or too late. So having eight generations living under the same roof was considered a very normal scenario. A few people came in succession after they became aware of Qing Shui''s arrival. There were old people, middle-aged people and young people among them. There were also quite a decent number of them. However, Qing Shui knew that this was just a form of etiquette and also a form of respect towards him. At the same time, he was also aware that they had the same objective as the Wuma Clan. To be able to form a good relation with the Tantai Aristocrat Clan was exactly what Qing Shui had wished for. He knew that the Tantai Clan and Wuma Clan were after his potential and this reason was extremely normal. Why would they invite him otherwise? This kind of foresight was vital in large clans. It was also a technique. If they reached out to those with potential earlier on, the pay-off would be enormous in the future. It has been said that it was easy for humans to be ungrateful. In actuality, humans knew the most about being grateful and returning favors. After all, the ungrateful ones were of minority, or perhaps they had some reasons for doing so. It was only shortly after noon. Everyone sat under the pavilion harmoniously and had small talks about their clans or some incidents in the Main Continent. Qing Shui had gained a better understanding of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan after all the small talk. Although the Tantai Aristocrat Clan still had an Old Ancestor on top of them, he wasn''t really involved in the matters of the clan. He wouldn''t be unless the clan was facing a catastrophe or was breaking up. The current clan head was the old man''s third bother, but he was going to retire very soon as well. Qing Shui could tell from the conversation that the old man''s lineage had already became the main branch of the clan. It would eventually be the main lineage while the other family members who were still the current key members would slowly become the auxiliary branch and end up as one of the external clans, just like the current external clans of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan The external clans were all people of the Tantai Aristocrat Clan, pure Tantai Aristocrat Clan''s blood coursed throughout their body. They had only been pushed aside gradually due to the survival of the fittest. This was a competition, so elimination would always happen. Other than that, as long as extremely outstanding disciples like Tantai Xuan emerged among any of these external clans, they''d be able to immediately return to the internal clan or even take over the clan. Power was regarded above all else. This system was an incentive to ensure that the clan would flourish for generations. So many external clans were doing their best in hopes to return once again to the clan someday. The concept that had been passed down throughout the generations was that the clan was of utmost importance, and returning to the clan was an honor. This ensured the prodigies of the clan would not be lost or stray away. It was only now that Qing Shui realized there was indeed quite a number of rules in aristocratic clans. It couldn''t be helped either, since the growth of a big clan was not simple and it seemed like they all had their own ways of doing things. Compared to these clans, Qing Shui felt that his own clan had barely started. They still had a very long road ahead of them. Time passed little by little. Qing Shui and those of the Tantai clan had a great time talking to each other. He was enjoying this alot, because he was able to learn and understand a lot of things. It was very difficult for him to gain knowledge on these things since he hadn''t reached that level yet. Someone came over and bowed right at that moment, "Old Master, Young Miss has reached Jade Cloud Street. She''ll reach home in about half an hour." "Alright, you may go." The person made a sound of acknowledgment before he retreated. "Qing Shui, our Xuan''er is coming back. I will introduce you to her later." The old man chuckled lightly at him. Announcement: Just one more day before the winners are selected!! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 781 AST 781 - Lady of Unparalleled Beauty, Tantai XuanQing Shui naturally knew that they were talking about Tantai Xuan. It seemed like this lady also had a very unusual position among the Tantai Clan. Since she only returned once every few years, it was naturally very normal for her return to be regarded seriously. Of course, the main reason was still because of her strength. "I''d be delighted," Qing Shui said with a smile. He didn''t have too much of a change in his expression. This secretly impressed the old man and the people of the Tantai Clan. No one would usually be able to remain this calm when told that they would see her, let alone being introduced to her. Perhaps this was because he had only been at the Southern Sea City for a short while. However, those that had been invited to the Tantai Residence would most likely have knowledge of Tantai Clan''s background. It was definitely impossible for one to not know of Tantai Xuan if they knew about the current Tantai Clan. Setting aside the Tantai Clan, Tantai Xuan''s identity of being the pinnacle among the youth was dazzling enough already. On top of that, she wasn''t only the top among the younger generation. "Old Master is really blessed. A descendant like Miss Tantai is more than enough to make everyone around you extremely jealous." Qing Shui continued after his previous sentence. This wasn''t really a flattery, but it was definitely something people would love to hear. "Hoho, Qing Shui, you don''t have to be modest either. I personally believe that you aren''t the least bit inferior to my girl. Although you may still slightly lack in control, I have a feeling that you will be able to soar high up into the skies very soon." The old man told Qing Shui sincerely. "I pray that Old Master''s auspicious words will come true." Qing Shui laughed. "Old Ancestor, I''ll go fetch big sister." Tantai Aoyun smiled at the old man. "Go then." Tantai Aoyun excused himself with a smile and walked outside after hearing the old man''s response. Qing Shui looked at the couple that were still here. The man was extremely handsome, although he appeared to be middle aged. Even Canghai lost a little compared to the composed and gentle aura he exuded, and even when compared to his unrivalled looks. The man hadn''t spoke much after he greeted Qing Shui earlier, but Tantai Aoyun had addressed him as father during the conversation. That was how Qing Shui found out that perhaps the couple were Tantai Xuan''s parents, but Qing Shui still wasn''t certain if Tantai Xuan and Tantai Aoyun were biological siblings. That middle-aged lady wasn''t really lavishly dressed, but she seemed like she would still be stunning no matter what she wore. He couldn''t really guess the age of that lady either. The mature charm she exuded, her extremely well developed body figure, her fair and jade-like skin, her silky hair that was pulled in a high bun, her straight nose, those lips with hints of a smile, and her beautiful eyes were extremely enticing. "Let us go to the big lounge." The old man gently smiled. Qing Shui greeted the others with a nod and they slowly walked to the lounge in the front courtyard. Qing Shui calculated the time, they should reach the front courtyard by the time Tantai Xuan returned. When they arrived at the front courtyard, Qing Shui saw two people coming in from the entrance. One was Tantai Aoyun, the other one was a veiled lady. The lady had a very tall figure and was only half a head shorter than Tantai Aoyun. The lady was dressed in a plain snowy white dress. Although her sleeves were a slightly too long and covered half of her palms, they seemed harmoniously aesthetic to Qing Shui. Her face was partly concealed by a snowy white veil. Her eyes were unconcealed though, and Qing Shui was stunned by them. It took him a lot of strength to look away from them. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It wasn''t because her eyes were as brilliant as the stars in the sky. They didn''t exude an otherworldly aura like Yiye Jiange, they weren''t as deep as Canghai Mingyue, they weren''t as unique as Di Chen, or graceful like Hai Dongqing. Qing Shui couldn''t quite put his finger on it. If he really had to describe them, her eyes were somewhat graceful, outstanding, sacred and a little deep. It was Qing Shui''s first time seeing such a pair of beautiful eyes that were so enchantingly sacred. She had a wave of strange energy in her body that made one have the impulse to worship her. Her delicate feet moved lightly, and the movement between her steps were as natural as the moving clouds and flowing water. She was a woman whose beauty was already unparalleled without even looking at her face. Her beauty was in the aura and temperament that she exuded. This was a woman that wasn''t in the least bit inferior to Di Chen, Yiye Jiange and the rest. Not only that, she was also so powerful that she could make a man feel inferior. The woman quickened her pace when she saw so many people coming out from the Tantai Residence. "Old Ancestor, how many times have I told you not to have so many people come out? I''m a junior, this isn''t appropriate." The woman had a very similar voice to Di Chen. It was melodious and sacred, but her voice gave off a lighter feeling. Qing Shui was very fond of Di Chen''s voice even though his other women had better voices. Each and everyone of them had a distinct quality to their voices though. Hearing this woman from the Tantai Clan speak gave him a familiar feeling. "We happen to come here." The old man chuckled. From the tone of his voice, anyone could tell how happy the old man was and how much he doted on her. "Sister Xuan!" "Little Sister!" . Qing Shui didn''t know how she presented herself outside. At least she looked to be very comfortable at home now, it seemed very natural. She never took her veil off though, Qing Shui guessed that it might be because of his presence. He realized that this woman was very similar to Di Chen from back then. They both dressed in plain white clothes and wore veils. A smile broke across his face as he recalled these memories, it had been a long while since he last saw them. He realized that he missed them quite a bit. "Xuan''er, let me introduce a strong junior to you." The old man smiled. "Oh? I''m quite curious to know who could make the Old Ancestor acknowledge his strength." There was a hint of smile in Tantai Xuan''s beautiful eyes as she immediately shifted her gaze to Qing Shui. There was only one person she didn''t know, so the person in question would naturally be him. "Xuan''er, this is Qing Shui. Both of you should get to know each other." The old man smiled and made a simple introduction. "How do you do, Miss Tantai? You really are as divine as the legendary immortals." Qing Shui greeted with a smile. "So you are Qing Shui." Although Tantai Xuan''s distinct voice was very calm, Qing Shui could see the surprise which flashed across her divinely beautiful eyes. "You know about me, Miss?" Qing Shui soon realized how stupid his question sounded. Although it hadn''t been very long since he arrived at the Southern Sea City, news about him was everywhere now. "The moment I arrived at the Southern Sea City, the discussions I heard about the most involved you. I didn''t expect to meet you as soon as I returned home. It''s surprising to know that the person who destroyed the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan would be this young." Tantai Xuan stood a few metres away from Qing Shui. Her sacred eyes were very soothing to look at, and she had been very serene. She appeared to be very amiable, yet also very unapproachable. Qing Shui didn''t know what he was feeling. Perhaps it was because he was at the Tantai Aristocrat Clan and was being introduced by the Tantai Clan''s old man. He couldn''t help but feel that this woman can be seen, but not claimed. After they exchanged a few words, Qing Shui turned around and smiled at Tantai Clan''s old man. "Miss Tantai has returned, I''m sure you have a lot to discuss with her. I will not bother you any longer." Despite Tantai Clan''s old man and Tantai Xuan''s persuasion, Qing Shui still insisted on leaving. In the end, the old man told him, "Let us know if you are leaving here. This old man will see you off from the Southern Sea Country." "Thank you for your kindness, Old Master." They saw Qing Shui off from the Tantai Clan and watched his silhouette disappear into the distance. Tantai Clan''s old man smiled, "Xuan''er, what do you think of this young man?" Tantai Xuan was actually quite curious about him because this was her first time meeting someone who didn''t have much reaction after seeing her. She could clearly feel that he didn''t have the slightest hint of reluctance when he left. "This is my first time seeing such a peculiar person, he is very strong as well. There''s an unknown energy within his body. He must be a person with unswerving determination." Tantai Xuan answered after thinking for a moment. "Alright, let''s not talk about him anymore. How long are you staying this time?" The old man asked while he walked back towards the house with Tantai Xuan. "Three days, I think." Tantai Xuan replied as she walked. . Qing Shui returned to the Ye Clan once he took his leave from the Tantai Clan. He shouldn''t wrap his head around things that exceeded his imagination. Three days passed before he could realize it. Qing Shui spent his time peacefully at the Ye Residence. Qing Shui only knew today that the Ye Clan had actually went to the Deep Sea City once over the past few days. Those people from Ye Clan who had participated in this scheme had also received their proper punishments. This was how a society worked according to the laws of the jungle. The Ye Clan was firm about it and Qing Shui was actually very supportive of their way of handling this issue. One must be ruthless when dealing with people who deserved it. He had realized that the Ye Clan had done it very well. Everything was handled by Ye Guyan. Ye Clan''s old man was usually not involved in Ye Clan''s matter unless Ye Guyan specifically looked for him. "No need to see us off. We will take a quick look at the Southern Sea before returning. By that time, we will trouble you again for another one or two days." Qing Shui, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji, and Bai Gui stood on the back of Fire Bird and told the people of Ye Clan. "Be careful on your journey. Ye Clan is also your home, we welcome you anytime." Ye Guyan smiled. The way she put it sounded very ambiguous. But since everyone had a very heavy mood, no one bothered about things like these. "Thank you, I will." Fire Bird disappeared from everyone''s sight. In the end, Qing Shui had decided to take a look around the Southern Sea. Since there was no way he could make it back in time before his child was born, he might as well enjoy the Southern Sea before returning. He had no idea when would he visit the Southern Sea Country again after he returned this time. He supposed that he would never even return to some places again. Cang Wuya and the rest seemed very happy. With their wishes fulfilled, looking at the Southern Sea was not a bad idea. They didn''t know anything about Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou''s pregnancies. Since there was no way they could make it in time, there was no harm in delaying a little more. They just had to hurry a little more on their return journey. The Southern Sea was said to be located at the southernmost part of the World of the Nine Continents, at least for now. No one had discovered anything at the southern side of the Southern sea. After ten days, Qing Shui finally saw the Southern Sea. The seawater stretched out boundlessly. He had no idea how many times his field of vision had widened. Ascending mountains and watching the seas were activities that could enhance mental states. There were a lot of people at the Southern Sea beach. Qing Shui had already put away his mount before they reached there. The four of them walked towards the beach by foot. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Chapter Chapter: 782 AST 782 - The depths of the Southern Sea, Heavy Wave VigorAfter seeing the sea for the first time, everyone became very emotional. Shocked by the limitless horizon in front of their eyes, sighing about the mystical and vastness of nature. Beautiful mountains and rivers, magnificent rivers and mountains, this view would make a strong martial expert feel how small one really was. A few people walked to the edge of the sea. Waves continuously slapped the coast, one wave after another without stop. The fires and floods have no mercy. Looking at the gigantic waves that contained inestimable energy, this was the strength of the great nature. Water flowed from a high to a lower point, relying on gravity. Qing Shui looked at the sea water and unknowingly his thought started to fly away. He seemed to sense and feel something, however he was unable to grab hold of it. Heavy Wave Drive! Qing Shui knew about his Nine Heavy Wave Giant Buddha''s Hand Print! The current Five Heavy Wave attack was able to increase the strength of the strike by quite a bit. However, more of the strength of the Five Heavy Wave was its amplification factor, which increased the strength of consecutive strikes. In the past, when he had used a sword to execute the Five Layered Wave, he was able to unleash five Heavy Wave Drives. The last of the drives had an amplification of 50%. It was overbearing, however its limitation was a little too much. Due to its heavy consumption of strength, it required some preparatory time to unleash the Heavy Wave Drives. It was still applicable towards opponents in the past, however there was no time to prepare against those that he would meet in the future. All along Qing Shui had been thinking of how to shrink the preparatory time to the absolute minimum. There was also another problem that surfaced while he was using this move. If his opponent was too strong it would be dangerous, as he was unable to stop this move while in the midst of the preparatory phase. Qing Shui looked at the waves coming one after another. Under their surging momentum, he could sense a force that would break down the hardest defenses. This imposing aura within would cause people''s hearts to palpitate. He stood at the edge of the sea, not moving a single inch as he continued to stare at the never ending waves. He had a feeling of being unable to grasp the concept, making him feel anxious. Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and the rest looked at the absent minded Qing Shui and knew he was thinking about something. Although it wasn''t comprehension, one would easily comprehend anything in this state of mind. Even if he did not manage to comprehend his objective, he would still be able to learn a lot of things Great Potential! Great Strength! He felt that the gigantic waves within the sea did not have a fast speed. However the key was might and imposing aura. When one''s strength reaches its absolute limit, if unleashed it would be sufficient to snatch the life of one''s opponent. Normal arts and skills were similar to this, as they would never be absolutely perfect. Attacks with speed would generally be lacking in strength, while strong attacks were generally slow. In addition each one would have different limitations. Maybe, only the divine arts from the legends would be able to achieve relative perfection. Qing Shui had many auxiliary martial arts and was now lacking a strong killing move. He felt that the Nine Heavy Wave Giant Golden Buddha''s Hand Print was absolutely not a garbage martial art. Not only did this martial art have a connection with the Buddha''s Thousand Hand Print, there were multiple appearances of the buddha''s image. This made Qing Shui feel that there would be some breakthrough transformation of the Nine Heavy Wave Giant Golden Buddha''s Hand Print in the future. The preparatory time for the Four Heavy Wave was longer than the Three Heavy Wave, with the Five Heavy Wave having the same phenomena. This was the main reason why Qing Shui reduced the utilization of this move when meeting strong opponents, especially when there are large number of them. His mastery of executing of the Five Heavy Wave using a sword had been resting at the peak for a very long time. Yet, Qing Shui was anticipating and worrying about its breakthrough. He was anticipating the might of the next level. However, he was also afraid that the dreadful period of delay would increase even further. After thinking about it, other things don''t matter if its might increases. The instant he relaxed his state of mind he seemed to understand a lot of things. One can''t seek to be perfect in everything and there was no use to forcefully pursue it. Letting nature take its course, one would discover the best ending when time comes. There were many tents by the seaside, some luxurious and some simple. Some were here to enjoy a vacation, while some were cultivators here to seek treasures in the Southern Sea. Of course there were fishermen present, riding their boats to catch fish. These people were generally merchants who relied on selling fish to survive. The area where they catch their fish did not exceed thirty kilometers from the coast line. This area was considered a safe region within the Southern Sea. Out of this region there would appearances of ferocious wild marine beasts and demonic beasts. Naturally this was true for most people in general. As long as one was a XianTian expert, one would be able to freely retreat within hundred kilometres from the coastline. Of course, there isn''t an absolute for everything. Turning around, Qing Shui looked towards the three people standing at a place slightly far from him, endlessly preventing people from approaching him. Faintly smiling, he walked over. The three people saw Qing Shui walked over and knew that there was nothing wrong now and stopped what they were doing. During this period of time they had said many kind words. People could tell in one look that they were cultivators and thus many people would understand. Firstly due to not wanting to find trouble and secondly due to their extremely good attitude. "How''s it?"asked Cang Wuyan with a smile. "I think we should stay here for a few days. You guys can stroll around this area. As for me, I want see if I can get my hands on the things that would help me." replied Qing Shui after thinking about it. Qing Shui left the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant behind behind as they should be able to settle any little problems that could arise. It was quite good to pitch a tent nearby, as there wasn''t a large number of demonic beasts at the coastline. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant wasn''t conspicuous, as for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, it was even less so. Only after doing this did Qing Shui feel relieved. He had thought of heading to a slightly more remote location to train for a while. Although he had told them it was just a few days worth of time, he wasn''t able to give a definitive answer. Only by letting them relax in this place would he feel relief. It was now midday and Qing Shui planned to find an uninhabited small island within the depths of the Southern Sea. He wanted to train the Nine Heavy Wave Giant Buddha''s Hand Print for a while to see if his idea could work. The coast was littered with shells of all colours, which looked especially beautiful. There was no one picking them up, as there were too many of them. Regardless, Qing Shui bent down and picked up a few exceptionally pretty ones and tossed them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The sand around the pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had all along been bare but was crawling with tortoises. Now, there were those multicoloured shells, which immediately caused the entire pond to seemingly light up. The people along the coast were baffled by Qing Shui picking those shells. In general, these kinds of things were only done by children, as only children would be interested in such worthless things. In reality, those shells are ingredients for medicine, as the powder formed from crushed shells could staunch bleeding. However there were good and bad shells within the entire lot. There were good ones within the innumerable ones on the coast, however they were still rather sparse and there were not many people who knew about this. Looking at the boundless Southern Sea, Putuo Mountain, Sea King''s Palace and the Violet Bamboo Forest these three sects were all within the Southern Sea. Qing Shui knew that they were definitely within the depths of the Southern Sea. On the second day, after eating breakfast, Qing Shui said his goodbyes to the rest. Mounting the Firebird, he flew towards the depths of the Southern Sea. He wished to find a secluded and remote island as there were too many people around the coast. Furthermore, training at the coast was not very suitable. What the sea was least lacking was islands and the island in the depths of the Southern Sea were basically all remote islands. Naturally, there were a few people staying on those bigger islands. These people were mostly cut of from the world and lived a fisherman''s life. As for why they chose to do that, there were very many reasons. After all this was the depths of the Southern Sea. There were some people that lived for many generations. With their strength, they could never walk out of this boundless sea. Furthermore, these islands were not small, each of them having their own culture and hierarchy. These islands ranged in size from one city to multiple cities, with their population being at least in the millions. This was enough for them to have their own government, however they were generally lagging behind the World of the Nine Continents. In addition, some of them were the gathering spots for pirates. People who were unable to establish their footing in the World of the Nine Continents would flee to these remote islands. Gradually, after the number of people reached a certain scale, the island would change into a gathering spot for pirates, before an organization spontaneously formed. Other than those two situations there were experts who were living in seclusion. They were weary of everything within the secular world and yet they did not want to die. Therefore they could only find an uninhabited place to stay, as most uninhabited places were either deep within the mountains or remote islands. Uninhabited islands was only a common term. Islands where there were no people were considered uninhabited islands, however the geography of the uninhabited islands was much better in general, with mountains with rivers and forests. When the people living in seclusion had nothing to do, they would eat wild game and observe the scenery. Associating with the birds and beasts was rather enjoyable, as people who had chosen to live in seclusion would not feel lonely. Adding the Fire Bird''s speed with Qing Shui''s divine continental steps, he could instantly travel a hundred thousand kilometres. After flying for half a day, with the Firebird''s current speed, the distance travelled was already much further than the travel distance of the divine continental steps. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Within this half a day, Qing Shui had met with quite a few islands of all sizes. All of them were small fishing islands with some normal people living on them. People who were truly born on these islands might perhaps not know that there were humans living outside the islands. From the sky, the island had an irregular shape. From north to south it was around a hundred kilometres while it was twice as large from east to west. However it was already considered a typical island. Looking towards to horizon from this island, one could simply not see any other islands. Looking like this day was able to come to an end, Qing Shui decided to stop over at this island. After all, although this island wasn''t large, the people on it were some of the least, with only a few villages within the elevated regions within the centre. Qing Shui did not wish to alarm the people on the island, however he did not know whether they had seen him. The eyesight of a normal person was very limited and would not be able to spot Qing Shui and Fire Bird unless they had cultivated. He chose a place at the far west, as there was a hill there that was considered not very tall. In actual fact, the shape of the island was like a cross shaped sword, with the distance from north to south being more than double that from east to west. The hill was three to four hundred metres tall and one could hear the clear sound of sea water splashing along the coast. This sound made Qing Shui feel emotional, with this being the reason that he chose this place after spotting it from midair. This hill had basically spread from the north to south of the island, even continuing quite a distance into the water. Looking to the west, Qing Shui started walking towards the hill, which had a 45 degree inclination. The summit of the hill was roughly a thousand metres tall and had some pine trees on it. There was also dense and lush vegetation, every single plant brimming with vitality. The ground was littered with great numbers of broken stones and rocks that were very hard to be shifted by ordinary people due to their sharpness and size, being a metre large at least. Any ordinary people would find it difficult even to walk to such a place, as one would get pierced and cut up if one was not careful. Continuing to walk all the way to the other side, it also had the same degree of inclination, however it continued all the way to the bottom. It had even extended to a level that was quite lower than the other side, if not this island would already be submerged. The surging waves from the sea unceasingly rushed against this sloped cliff edge, causing it to be eroded until it became glossy akin to a mirror. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 783 AST 783 - Comprehending the Sword in the Southern Sea, Focus on the ConcentrationLooking at the smooth rock surface, streams of waves attacked, causing him to feel happy. He was especially satisfied with the geographical area here and the sounds of crashing waves against the stone surface was extremely loud. There were only loud sounds of waves crashing against the shores here. Looking at the huge waves that were hundreds of meters tall, he felt that the overwhelming aura made him breathless. Qing Shui took out the Big Dipper Sword and gradually walked downward. Qing Shui slowly walked into the sea. The cooling seawater caused his consciousness to be more agile. He slowly circulated his energies, working on attaining a breakthrough. Brandishing the sword! Sword of Fifth Wave! Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword waved out, unleashing a simple but powerful wave of sword Qi, lashing it out toward the huge wave that was coming in his direction! Boom boom... A series of deep sounds rang out. Qing Shui was pushed back by the backlash of the force from the Sword of the Fifth Wave. Although he was not injured, he appeared to be all messed up. The power of nature was boundless. After getting up, Qing Shui gave it some thought and once again headed down. What followed was him being pushed back time and time again. Qing Shui had tried tempering his body under a waterfall and his body was undoubtedly strong. However, before great power, he still appeared to be slightly feeble. Thrown back time and time again, standing up time and time again. Each time Qing Shui was thrown back, he would gain something. To be able to use the Wave Essence properly, he must be able to feel it. Therefore, when Qing Shui heard about the Southern Sea, he suddenly thought of this idea. When he had gone to the Jade Sea Country in Jade Sea Country previously, it was an inland sea. It was generally hard to find such a great and suitable place. Qing Shui appreciated the force from the huge waves and then slowly contemplated. He then tried repeatedly until the moon hung high up in the sky before he retreated to the pine forest at the top of the mountain. Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Each time he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui would feel a strong sense of satisfaction. This was a place that was not known to others, a place that was absolutely safe. Everything here belonged to him. There were many heavenly and earthly treasures and no matter which area of the realm he went to, he would feel safe. Moreover, there were a bunch of powerful demonic beasts following him. He had quite a number of new additions to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but for some items, there were too few. Therefore, he had not been able to store that many. The Peach of Immortality and Vermillion Fruit were two examples. The 1,000-year Gloomy Wood was already at the height of a person and was growing up strong. When he walked near, he would feel a faint cooling force. It was not tall, but gave one the feeling of sturdiness and power. Wood which was yin in nature... Qing Shui still didn''t know what it could be use for. For forging treasures, when one had gloomy wood, demonic beasts'' cores, and treasures which were either many years of age or had extreme attributes would bring about some changes to forge a treasure. Qing Shui was not very sure about the success rate. However, thinking about it, the chances should not be high. Moreover, he was not sure what kind of treasures he could create either. Qing Shui looked at the 1,000-year Gloomy Wood and could not help but wonder if it would flower and fruit. However, so far, there were no signs of it doing so. Moreover, what good would there be if it were to flower or fruit? The Nine-Petal Lotus in the pond seemed to have reached a limit, with very strong stems and had covered up the surface of the pond. The Nine-Petal Lotus had given the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal a celestial aura and its pure and divine aura let the surroundings have a comfortable feeling. ... After exiting the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui didn''t set up his tent. He had taken sufficient rest in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now, it was still late in the night, with stars hanging up in the sky. The bright moon also hung up high in the sky and the things in the surroundings could be seen very clearly. In the village a distance away, there were still a few families with their lights lit up. Seemed like they had not turned in yet. He suddenly thought of his Pure Gold Fishing Rod. Since he had nothing to do now, he might as well try to fish with it and see how his luck was. Each time the Pure Gold Fishing Rod was used, it would bring about tremendous benefits to Qing Shui. Therefore, when he thought of it now, he felt agitated. It was not that the Pure Gold Fishing Rod could fish out good stuff regardless of the place. The prerequisite was that there must be good stuff in the area. The Pure Gold Fishing Rod would just greatly increase the chances that something good would be fished up. If the place he fished at had no good items, then there was no way that he would be able to get any. This was the Southern Sea and even though it was not at the deepest spot, it was decent. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to give it a try. If it was too deep, Qing Shui wouldn''t dare to try it. The dangers in the water were greater than that on land and the demonic beasts were stronger too. Although the world of the nine continents had a great stretch of land, it was still far for a match compared to the vast Southern Sea or Eastern Sea. Qing Shui looked for a spot and took out his Pure Gold Fishing Rod. Here, Qing Shui wouldn''t be afraid that he would fish out demonic beasts which were stronger than him. After all, at this distance, demonic beasts that were that powerful would not appear. Another reason was that the people living on this island had been able to live safely. Fishing tested a person''s patience. Most people in his previous life who enjoyed fishing were the elderly who had done so mainly for entertainment purposes. Not many yougsters would be able to sit there the whole day even though there might be no catch at all. However, the elderly could sit there, enjoying themselves even if they didn''t catch anything. Qing Shui felt that his patience level was acceptable. Moreover, with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, it was impossible for him to not be able to catch anything. There was only one thing. It seemed that the Pure Gold Fishing Rod had not fished out any rubbish before. Even the fish it caught would be the most expensive kinds in the market. It was a pity that Qing Shui was not short of money and had no plans to sell fish. He just chucked them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Time passed by slowly and the time it took for an incense to burn passed by. Qing Shui''s fishing rod didn''t move in the least. However, this was normal. It was also because the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan had been wiped out that Qing Shui was in a very good mood, thus he was enjoying this peace which didn''t come by often. "Mmm, the fishing rod moved." Qing Shui quickly pulled up the Pure Gold Fishing Rod in surprise. Crimson Carp! He was neither disappointed nor happy, or rather, just a little happy since not everyone could catch something like this. The Crimson Carp was a type of carp and was extremely delicious. Moreover, it had another use, which was to invigorate the male''s sexual abilities. Not every cultivator could excel in sex but they would generally be slightly stronger than ordinary people, especially people who tempered their bodies. When they strengthened their bodies, their kidneys and other internal organs would also be strengthened and thus their sexual abilities would be stronger as well. However, there were also people who overly indulged in sex and used strong medicinal herbs. As time passed, even powerful cultivators would eventually lose their sexual abilities. Therefore, even though this Crimson Carp was only about one foot long, it could fetch a hundred taels of gold outside. There might even be people who would pay a thousand gold taels for it. Qing Shui smiled and tossed it into the pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The pond was now filled with a great variety of rare fish. Qing Shui then continued to fish, taking it as a form of relaxation. When the day comes, it would be another tiring day. He had gotten used to a life like this. Everyday felt very fulfilling. The martial arts path was not just tough but also lonely. It required a strong heart and determination. Otherwise, even a genius would only go to waste. Another 15 minutes passed and the fishing rod moved again. Qing Shui grabbed it tightly and flung it up. He was stunned. Although he had not seen it before, he could call out its name in just one look. Nine-Headed Lion Grass! The item was only one foot long, and was a crimson red all over. At one look, it was just like a flaming lion but with nine small heads. This was a plant with dense roots and branches. It looked very real and was much better than other stuff people called art. Qing Shui was exceptionally happy as this was one of the medicinal herbs required for the "Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet". He had not expected to get it here since he would never have thought that this crimson red Nine-Headed Lion Grass actually grew in the water. He was now only short of a couple of items. However, Qing Shui felt that he would probably still need a little more time to find them all. Qing Shui was also full of anticipation for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to upgrade. There might be some powerful treasures appearing. Qing Shui continued to fish as the sky started to light up. He caught another two Crimson Carp and two crabs. Qing Shui planned to eat one of the fish today since it tasted good. With that Nine-Headed Lion Grass, Qing Shui was satisfied. He decided to spend some time fishing here everyday from now on. It would be good if he could find some treasures but the time spent would also have been worth it even if there were no more. Launching his fists! Standing on this slanted and smooth rock surface, he faced the east and waved his arms about. He didn''t practice at a fast speed but was extremely serious. When Qing Shui practiced his Taichi now, he no longer asked for anything but just let it flow naturally with his heart. This was also something which Qing Shui had comprehended recently. Dao comes naturally from the heart. Sword of Fifth Wave! A new day began and Qing Shui continued to be thrust backward by the many huge waves. The tremendous force came in many consecutive waves ceaselessly. After Qing Shui fended off the first wave, there would still be a second, a third... until Qing Shui ran out of strength and was slapped against the rock cliffs. However, Qing Shui was very happy. He knew that he found the right method. Although he appeared to be in a pathetic state, he had gained a lot more insight to the Wave Essence and had grasped new things he had not known about before. Experience was something that must be accumulated gradually. Qing Shui understood this theory and thus was in no rush. He calmly cultivated here, not asking for a breakthrough but only hoping to learn some things he had not known before. This would be his takeaway. Waving out his sword! Boom boom... Another series of clashing sounds rang out and Qing Shui was then pushed back to the cliff walls again. "Mmm, my prowess is now much stronger." Qing Shui was elated to discover that the prowess of his Sword of Fifth Wave had increased by quite a lot. Or rather, it had become more concise. It was just like how pressure works. In the past, he might have needed to step down with his entire foot but now, he was stepping with the tip of his toes. Although the strength and pressure were not as before, it was now a lot more effective. Focus! s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Focus on the strength! Focus on the concentration! Qing Shui smiled. He grasped new things once again. The martial arts path was never ending. This was another Truth Realm. Seemed like his sword skill and prowess of his other attacking skills could be raised by quite a lot. Under the state of focusing his attention, the prowess of his attack could be raised by about 20%. The same goes for his body''s defence abilities as well. Chapter Chapter: 784 AST 784 - Turning Point, 64th WaveHaving reaped an unexpected result, Qing Shui felt that his power would have the chance to improve further in the future. Moreover, he had understood that he could resist the hypnotic effect on his mind, the dizziness, paralysis and poison effects under the state of Focused Concentration - much like the ability of the Nature Energy. Qing Shui had never thought that he would be able to gain insight on a technique such as the Focused Concentration through the acquisition of the Nine-Headed Lion Grass. The Wave Essence had also gained a considerable amount of upgrades as well. Because of that, he was somewhat able to withstand the Wave Force by adjusting the strength of his Taichi to fuse with the Wave Essence. The ocean wave would slowly rise up like the shape of a boat that could swallow him into the tide but each time it happened, Qing Shui would still be standing there unharmed. He had already put away his Big Dipper Sword. At that moment, he was trying to feel the thrusting force within the waves. The formation of waves was caused by the energy passing through the water. Qing Shui was more or less trying drifting with the tide or in other words, letting the waves push him around as they pleased. The water was of the flexible nature. From what he had observed, he realized that the Taichi Fist had a similar concept - the force of the user would always match the strength of his opponent. Gradually, Qing Shui had familiarized himself with the behavior of the waves, which in turn had slightly changed the development in the realm of Taichi. Today, he just went along with the waves while closing his eyes. He had an absolute expression of calmness on his face as he was shuttled back and forth by the waves. Qing Shui was unconcerned with the sea spray as the water hits the cliff walls. If the rough wave were to shove towards his direction, he would evade it without trying to face it head-on. There were other ways one could achieve their goals without the necessity of confronting these things forcefully. At that moment, the gears inside his brain had turned faster. He was able to easily figure out some things that he would normally find quite difficult to comprehend. Even though he had gained a considerable amount of power in the past two days, he had also improved the adaptive capability of his body, which was an overall improvement to his strength as well. The sudden change had Qing Shui excited. However, his main goal today was to cultivate his Wave Essence. So in the end, he would still need to clash himself with the strong waves. Now that he had grasped the quintessence of the Wave Essence, the progress of his cultivation had become smoother without much effort. A day had passed just like that. He had learned a great deal today, and he was certainly satisfied. Having a breakthrough wasn''t the first thing in his mind - the journey towards a great future would always start with the first step. If he could persist through the continuous advancements, then there would be a greater hope for the next breakthrough. Qing Shui decided that he would aim to break the wave with the sword tomorrow. When it was about time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he quickly entered without hesitation. This small mountain seemed to be a restricted area for the villagers. But since there was no one within the perimeter of ten li for the past two days, he continued to stay and cultivate his techniques. Moreover, this island was way above the sea level. It was an ideal position for him because the strong waves would crash to the back side of the mountain instead to the front. After a period of exhausting cultivation, Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The moon in the sky was abnormally bright, accompanied by a sea of stars gleaming next to one another. He felt like he was dreaming as he stared at the beautiful sight, which he would never be able to see during his past life. Qing Shui decided to go fishing next. As he took out the Pure Gold Fishing Rod and threw the line to the sea, he made up his mind to fish during this hour for the remaining days in this island. Fishing was a perfect balance of movement as he was required to idle his bait for a few moments before he would reel the line to lure potential prey to the hook. Perhaps for the next few days, he might be able to hook up something special or something peculiar. Even though he could maintain a calm demeanor on the exterior, his heart would fidget with excitement, hoping to fish up something different than usual. "It moved! That fast?" Qing Shui was shocked. The time to drink a cup of tea hadn''t even passed yet after he had sunk his line into the waters. He quickly reeled in his Pure Gold Fishing Rod to see what he had caught. Golden Bull Grass. When he saw the Golden Bull Grass, he was stunned. He had caught a Nine-Headed Lion Grass last time and now he had caught another Golden Bull Grass despite already owning one. In fact, Qing Shui was elated to have caught another Golden Bull Grass. Having too much of a great item could never hurt. Moreover, he had only one Golden Bull Grass in his possession. With another one on his hand, he could use it as the seed and grow more of its kind. The first attempt was an auspicious start. He also finally understood that this kind of Myriad-form Grass wasn''t an ordinary plant. It was more like a spiritual type between a beast and a plant that lived within the waters while floating through the sea. Even though it could not be compared to the herbal treasures that were usually found on the ground, it was still quite valuable in the market. Because of its rarity in amount, as well as the least used ingredient in most alchemy recipes, its value would be slightly lower than those of the herbal treasures. And then he caught a lobster! A lobster a foot long.. Qing Shui took another closer look at the giant lobster - or whatever it was. He didn''t know what kind of species it was, so he decided he would call it as a ''lobster'' for the time being. Qing Shui knew it couldn''t be compared to the normal prawns in the sea when he felt the lobster emitting a subtle Spiritual Qi around its body. He threw it into the pond inside the Realm of the Violet Jade as an addition to his water species collection. That way, he was able to add a bit more liveliness to the realm as well. Time passed by quickly as he continued fishing. When the sun had peeked through from the horizon in the east, he noticed that it was already morning. He put away his Pure Gold Fishing Rod and started his daily morning exercise. The Back Connecting Fist had already reached the peak of the Large Success Stage. The technique was only a step away from a breakthrough but for now, it would still remain in the Large Success Stage level. Today, he felt extraordinary when he performed the Sword of Fifth Wave again. He swung the Big Dipper Sword effortlessly as if it was his own arm. One could say that he might have fused his arm with the sword to become as one being. Thump thump... Qing Shui was knocked away once again. However, he was pleasantly surprised as he stared blankly at the sword in his hand. He didn''t experience a breakthrough - not yet but he was able to feel his power increasing a great amount. It was truly a miraculous feeling. Perhaps it was partly due to the state of Focused Concentration but he knew it was also due to the concept of being able to perform the Sword of Fifth Wave with high-proficiency, in which he was able to perform the technique without room for error. He felt content and most importantly, he felt like he had become more adaptable towards the situation. At the precise moment, he also felt a slight change psychologically, which had boosted his confidence as well. Break! Thump thump... Qing Shui had been in that state of mind for the entire day. He was able to withstand each set of the devastating waves while maintaining that mentality in his head. Nevertheless, it was still a great improvement to his overall physical strength. Up until now, Qing Shui had already sliced through the 28th wave. During the second wave, he felt a slight increase to his power and he had also understood a little bit more about the Wave Essence in terms of its application and usage. Then during the fourth wave, he could feel the same sensation a bit more clearly - and it felt stronger than it was for the previous waves. For the subsequent waves, Qing Shui was beginning to realize some sort of pattern to what he had been sensing from the beginning. Because he had the same sensation throughout the eighth and the sixteenth waves, he felt quite satisfied knowing that his powers were still increasing, which led him to think that he had acquired something extraordinary from the whole day of cultivating the Sword of Fifth Wave. Ten days had passed, Qing Shui could now apply the Sword of Fifth Wave using a different type of power that was essentially a different power than it was before. When he displayed the technique to slice through the wave, the overall poise of the technique was the epitome of perfection. As of now, Qing Shui had already broken through the 60th wave. But as he progressed further, he found it increasingly difficult to break through the waves. However, he had found a pattern during the cultivation of the Sword of Fifth Wave. When he had broken through about four waves in the beginning, he seemed to have unlocked some sort of barrier to the Second Wave Essence. As he went through the eight wave, it was the Third Wave Essence. Through the 16th wave, it was the Fourth Wave Essence, and around the 32nd wave, the Fifth Wave Essence was unlocked. The number of waves for the unlocking to occur would always double the previous number where the Wave Essence had been unlocked. So right now, Qing Shui had a theory - if he could break through 64 forces of waves in one attempt, would he be able to break through the Sword of Fifth Wave to the Sword of Sixth Wave successfully? However, based on his current ability, he could only break through at most one wave per day. Even though he had already reached the Fifth Wave cultivation, one wave per day was the most he could muster. If he was still at the Fourth Wave, he would need about a month and an extra week and a half to break through the 33rd wave. The Sword of Fifth Wave was already at its peak, so he would need about a week more time to be able to break through the last four waves Since he had stayed for quite a period of time, it wouldn''t matter if he stayed a bit longer. If he was able to reach a breakthrough, then it would be great. If he couldn''t, there was nothing to regret as he had already acquired other great things during his stay in this island. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Not only had he acquired three Nine-Headed Lion Grasses, he had also managed to acquire a total of three Golden Bull Grasses. Moreover, he had also captured ten different kinds of valuable sea creatures, as well as one Silver Fish Grass - a type of Myriad-form Grass, which was known to be quite valuable. Despite that, Qing Shui had no idea what he could use it for, so he decided to grow it for the time being. As the time passed, he had already been on this island for about half a month. It seemed like he intended to stay for a full month before he would finally leave for home. If he hadn''t observed the waves in the first place, he wouldn''t have had this kind of realization and ultimately, he wouldn''t stay for such a long time. If he had immediately gone back home after his stay at the Ye Residence, he would have made it back in time to Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou before the birth of their children. Moreover, the thoughts of coming to the Southern Sea would have never surfaced. But because he knew he wouldn''t be able to make it before the ladies had given birth, he decided delay for another month before he could go back. However, it seemed that he had to delay for three months in order to cultivate his Wave Essence. By the time he had gone back home, their children would be about four months old. 63rd wave! One last wave to go. As long as he was able to break through the 64th wave with the motion of the Wave Essence, then the Sword of Fifth Wave would be able to break through to the Sixth Wave. All things were known to be connected with each other. The only problem was to find the linkage between them, because some links were direct and obvious, while the others were indirect and required longer time for thorough observation and derivation. "I hope I can break through the 64th wave tomorrow. It will be the best outcome if I can do that." Qing Shui looked at the dark sky. It was almost night time. Despite being alone at the peak of the mountain for 20 days, he did not feel any sort of negative emotions. He had faith in his belief and goal - like a navigation marker in a boat, he would strive towards his goal and continue to move forward. After three days had passed... As he was trudging along the motion of the waves, he took the Big Dipper Sword in his hand and swung it valiantly. The elongated Sword Qi sliced through a giant wave, with Qing Shui tailing behind like a silhouette following closely to his body. Thump! He was still knocked back by the 64th wave crashing through his body. At that moment when he had clashed with the 64th wave, he felt that his power had finally reached its peak. His power seemed miniscule in the face of the giant raging wave thrashing through the water. "How is this so difficult?" The foundation of the Sword of Fifth Wave had experienced a devastating change. Perhaps because of that, the subsequent waves had become progressively tougher to handle. If he was able to push through the last set of waves, then perhaps the Sword of Fifth Wave might be able to see through the next realm. Qing Shui''s persistence knew no boundaries - indeed, it was terrifying, especially when during the progress of his cultivation. Once he had set his eyes on a gleam of hope, he would never let it go. Of course, that would only occur during his cultivation. His relationship or romance, however, had never seen a 100% determination like his cultivation did.. Qing Shui was adamant on breaking through the 64th wave. If he couldn''t break through the Sixth Wave Essence despite being able to slice through the 64th wave, then he would admit his oversight and proceed to go back home without uttering a word of lament. Note: Sorry guys, I miscalculated the timing, there is still 1 more day before the two winners are selected If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 785 AST 785 - Breakthrough, Sixth Wave, Eager To Go Back HomeIn a blink of an eye, ten days had passed! Qing Shui had been investing his time on the cultivation of the Sword of Fifth Wave everyday. He would only stop to rest when he had exhausted himself completely. And during his rest, he would think about the problems with his method and the possible solutions to break through the 64th wave. In the span of ten days, he had turned from someone with no resistance to the waves to someone with the immense strength to crash through the waves. Despite his newfound strength, he couldn''t quite understand why he still wasn''t able to break through the 64th wave.. Suddenly, the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint came to mind - the technique that was closely related to the Nine Waves Great Buddha Palm. Qing Shui jolted when he suddenly had a thought, what if the Sword of Fifth Wave he had been using was actually the Nine Waves Great Buddha Palm all along? He had sufficient power to break through the wave but he still couldn''t do it. Qing Shui decided to take a good rest first before he would start to use the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. Good thing Qing Shui had never given up on the cultivation of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint entirely. Right now, he had reached about 390 palms. His guts were telling him that if he were to break through to the 400th palm, then he might be able to break through to the Sixth Wave as well. When Qing Shui had decided on one thing, he would do it immediately. And so, he prepared himself and ran a test with the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. His powers had met with extraordinary improvements during his days cultivating in the sea waters, as well as cultivating inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. With that, he had already reached the power that was required to break through the 64th wave. He had strengthened everything he could but because the Fifth Wave was still stuck in a bottleneck - the unfortunate limit of the Fifth Wave Essence, he wasn''t able to breakthrough the last wave. Nevertheless, Qing Shui had already expected this outcome. When he had cultivated his Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint last time, it was at the mark of 350th palm. But in a span of one month, he had broken through to the mark of 390th palm. Because of that, Qing Shui speculated that the swift increase of the technique was due to his cultivation with the waves. Because the Wave Essence had improved, the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint was able to improve at godly speed as well. Qing Shui was pleasantly surprised by the improvement. He felt that he would be able to allow the Wave Essence to break through to the Sixth Wave as long as he could reach the mark of the 400th palm. Since the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was in his possession, he would be able to cultivate the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint sufficiently, which would save a lot of time. He still had a bit more time, nonetheless. However, Qing Shui wasn''t willing to part with such a great location just yet, so he decided that he would leave after he had successfully broken through to the Sixth Wave. They had been here for a month already, so it wouldn''t matter much if they stayed a bit longer than that. Besides, it wouldn''t take too long as long as he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to train in. After two days had passed, Qing Shui had finally reach the 399th palm. However, he still couldn''t link to the 400th palm no matter how much he tried. This had Qing Shui flustered and anxious. Another day, another morning. Qing Shui had made the decision that today would be the last day they would stay on in the Southern Sea. There was essentially no more time allowance to stay any longer. If he still couldn''t achieve a breakthrough, then he would go back home and wait for the breakthrough to happen slowly. After numerous demonstrations of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint, none of them worked. Qing Shui had never been one to be dejected but he could still be a little bit disappointed when he was met with numerous failures. When he looked up to the sky, it was already past afternoon, so he decided he would attempt one more time before departing for home. Qing Shui took out the Big Dipper Sword and submerged half of his body into the cold waters, which surprisingly, felt quite comfortable. Then, he increased his aura and let out a long, blaring shout. With the Sword of Fifth Wave, he had broken a series of waves like a flash of lightning. The mighty aura permeated to the surroundings from Qing Shui''s body as he continued to burst through the waves. He moved in a flexible motion, yet with extraordinary vigor. Each time he had advanced to the next set of waves, he would circulate his force to the maximum, yet he did not waste a bit of his power as he sliced through the devastating waters. Break break break. In a flash, he had reached the 64th wave. Qing Shui roared loudly as he welcomed the giant wave with the sword. However, the wave did not break and clashed its mighty waters toward Qing Shui. Despite the unsuccessful attempt, Qing Shui was still impressed that the wave was able to push him back to the starting point despite clashing with the power of immense force. "Why? Is it because the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint hasn''t had a breakthrough yet?" After he had adjusted his emotions and regained his composure, Qing Shui faced the waves once again. He rushed toward a series of waves at a faster speed and as he reached the 64th wave, he could feel the Wave Essence diminishing a great amount. However, he could still feel the power inside him but in the end, he was not able to release it. The giant wave rose up like a towering mountain and poured down onto him with the force of a waterfall. No, he wasn''t convinced at all! He wasn''t willing to give up, yet he knew that this was the limit of the Fifth Wave. "I will reach a breakthrough for the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint now." Qing Shui shouted abruptly and quickly used the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint on his exhausted arms. Then he rushed toward the wave with the Big Dipper Sword on one hand. He could feel his power increasing tremendously at a swift rate, which had also shocked Qing Shui for a bit. Qing Shui didn''t think that the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint this time would be articulated this fast. He tried to attempt the technique one more time in one breath, subsequently releasing an overwhelming power and aura from his body. Break! A tremendous sword Qi that was greater than the previous ones suddenly appeared and flashed through the wave, bursting the towering waters as the wave dispersed. Qing Shui could feel that he had lost a great amount of power in an instant but surprisingly, he felt quite relaxed and at ease. It was as if he felt satisfied from drinking a cup of refreshing water after not having one in ten years. The sense of contentment was indescribable. With the split-second combination of exhausted Fifth Wave and the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint that had reached a bottleneck, he had finally achieved a breakthrough, just like that. The raging waves of the sea may have contributed to the breakthrough as well. For a breakthrough to occur, the power must be prioritized, which would then be followed by opportunity and experience. The stronger the barrier and the bottleneck of the technique, the greater opportunity one would require to achieve a breakthrough. Everything has a connection - sometimes one small step or action could lead to a higher possibility of breakthrough. Sometimes, one would never be able to achieve a breakthrough in their lifetime regardless of their effort or experience. Qing Shui was shuttled back to the starting point by the wave, making it seem like everything was a dream. However, he knew the breakthrough did happen but to prove his point, he decided he would use the Sword of Fifth Wave once again. Qing Shui was able to release his sword with ease, demonstrating a power that was obviously stronger than the Fifth Wave. One difference in level between the Wave Essence could bring about a radical change to the situation. If his power were to increase, the Wave Essence would follow as well. Break break break! S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As expected, he had obtained the Sword of Sixth Wave. With the devastating power of the Wave Essence, he felt as if he could destroy a mountain effortlessly. Moreover, whenever he needed to use the Sword of Fifth Wave, it would take some time before it could be released. Qing Shui was pleased to know that the preparation time had been shortened for the Sixth Wave. This was more or less the same time needed for the Fourth Wave or perhaps even shorter than the Fourth Wave itself. Qing Shui was extremely satisfied with the Sixth Wave, knowing that he had acquired a powerful killing move to be used for future battles.This overbearing Wave Essence was no joke, it could instantly wipe out an opponent of similar strength in an instant. Sixth Wave, one wave after another. After that, Qing Shui began to demonstrate one round of Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. As he had expected, he had finally reached the 400th palm successfully. After staying in the waters for a while, he decided to return to the beach using the Nine Continent Steps. He flew up to the air and flashed forward a hundred thousand li in an instant. When the time was right, Qing Shui brought the Fire Bird and went straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was already midnight when he finally came out from the realm. Without hesitation, he quickly flew toward the north to meet up with Cang Wuya and the others. Dawn was looming as Qing Shui landed on the beach where the seniors were staying. Even though it was still practically night time, a lot of people had already gone out to the sea. It was a common occurrence as they preferred to go out when the sky was still dark. There were men and women on the beach too. As for what they were doing, it was already quite obvious from the sounds they were making on the quiet beach. The tent was still in good shape when he arrived. He activated his Spiritual Sense to check on the elders. After knowing they were safe and sound, he decided to lay on the beach so that he wouldn''t disturb their sleep. The sounds of the waves crashing to the shore were calming to his ears. When he thought about leaving here after the sun had come up, he was eager and anxious. If he could, he would go back to the Greencloud Continent straightaway at the fastest speed possible. After Qing Shui had finished practicing his morning Taichi Fist, Cang Wuya and the elders walked out from the tent. When they saw Qing Shui in front of them, they were visibly shocked. Cang Wuya asked in surprise: "When did you come back?" "Not too long ago." Qing Shui chuckled. "How did it go?" asked Cang Wuya with concerned eyes. "Hmm, not bad." Qing Shui had essentially affirmed that he was successful with his breakthrough, albeit indirectly. "When are we going back?" asked Cang Wuya. "Now." "Alright!" Before the time to drink a tea was up, all of them had already hopped onto Fire Bird and made their way to the Southern Sea Country. Cang Wuya saw the anxiety on Qing Shui''s expression but stopped himself from asking about it. He had finished what he came to do and now it was time to go home. It would still require a bit more time to go home even though they were traveling at the fastest speed possible. No wonder a lot of people found that going on a journey like this would be difficult, particularly those who already had a powerful flying beast in their possession - they knew it all too well about travelling to far places that would take months to travel. In the blink of an eye, two months had passed. Qing Shui and the elders were on their way back to the Greencloud Continent. A month ago, they had gone back to the Southern Sea City from the Southern Sea to say their brief farewells to Old Man Wuma, Old Man Tantai, Old Man Ye and Ye Guyan before departing for home. Qing Shui could see a confused expression through Ye Guyan''s eyes when he came back to say his farewells. He couldn''t quite understand why such a strong beauty like her would reveal the emotions of sadness and vulnerability to him. He didn''t know the answer and he didn''t want to find out why either. After they had departed from the Southern Sea City toward the border of the Southern Viewing Continent, Qing Shui questioned himself on when he would be back again. Then he recalled the conversation he had with Ye Guyan before he was about to leave the Southern Sea City. "Qing Shui, will you come back to the Southern Sea City again?" "Perhaps!" "Mm, if I go to the Greencloud Continent one day, can I look for you?" Qing Shui was surprised by her question but gave her a smile and said: "Of course you can." "Okay. Take care on your journey. Have a safe trip." Ye Guyan smiled as she waved goodbye to Qing Shui. Qing Shui was still puzzled over their conversation. He had become good friends with the members of the Ye Clan, so if she were to come to the Greencloud Continent, she would have to look for him. After all, the only friend she knew in the Greencloud Continent was none other than himself. Initially, he thought he had exaggerated his understanding of the conversation. He had no problem turning away from everything that had happened in the Southern Sea City and of course, he wouldn''t allow himself to grow attached to the city once he had decided to go back to the Qing Residence. If Ye Guyan were to come to the Greencloud Continent, he wouldn''t turn his head away from her. However, the chances of actually sleeping with her would be essentially next to zero. When they had passed through the Wolf Fang Country, Qing Shui had an inclination to visit the Divine Wolf Shrine once more but ultimately decided against it. The Fire Bird let out a high-pitched cry and continued toward the direction of the Greencloud Continent. The following journey past the Wolf Fang Country was filled with the scenery of nature. Beyond the Southern Viewing Continent was a vast area of wilderness. When he saw the landscape of vast greenery, he felt a sense of nostalgia for his family, because he would soon be at home after they had passed the wilderness. He was eager to go back home! Qing Shui laughed at himself. Whether he was poking fun at himself for being an awful man or something else entirely, no one would know. 20 days had passed and they had finally entered the interior area of the wilderness. Qing Shui heightened his alertness and scanned the surroundings carefully. He could take an immediate and effective precaution if anything should happen all of the sudden. Note: The two winners will be announced tonight~ If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! - Two lucky patreons ($10 and more) will have a chance to be selected and granted access to over 100 chapters for 1 month. Results to be out on 1 June 2017. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 786 AST 786 - Return Journey, Earth Dragon BeastThe journey on the way here was considered peaceful and at least for now, the journey on the way back was still peaceful. However, what was awaiting him next was the heart of the barren land which ran for tens of millions of li. It was also the most dangerous spot of this journey. On his way here, he had dodged a few large-scaled flying demonic beasts and now that he was heading back, Qing Shui''s cultivation level had gotten an increase. However, it was still insufficient for him to be able to go up against those demonic beasts. The Fire Bird flew low in the valley as countless black spots there were densely packed and flying in their direction. Qing Shui knew that they were not something which he could go up against. The valley was very deep. After all, the it was between two tall mountains that had reached up to the clouds. The plant vegetation in the mountains were very messy, filling up the place. There were even a layer of grass and vines, many of which were covered with sharp thorns, on the mountain rocks. The air smelled of a humid grass scent but it was a nice scent. Qing Shui looked up to see the countless black-colored flying demonic beasts. There were really too many of these ferocious demonic beasts in nature here. Such barren land was very common across the world of the nine continents and there were also some which were located out of the world of the nine continents, such as the west of the Greencloud Continent, the back of the Westeria Continent, the immense Eastern Sea region to the east of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, as well as the boundless Southern Sea to the south of the Southern Viewing Continent. These were all unknown territories and no one knew how dangerous these places were. After all, no one could even find out how deep the waters in the world of the nine continents were, let alone checking out those unknown regions. Black Feather Roc! Qing Shui tensed up as he looked at the flock of Black Feather Rocs which had covered up a large stretch of the skies. Before such large scaled demonic beasts, a human''s power was very, very small. All along, it has always been humans who were battling against the demonic beasts in the world of the nine continents. Where there was people, there were generally no demonic beasts which were exceptionally powerful and the barren land would be the world of the demonic beasts. The Black Feather Roc was a kind of roc-typed demonic beast. It was about fifty meters in size, its body pitch black like ink. It could absorb sunlight to strengthen its cultivation and its attack contained a fire-attributed poison. If it was just one of them, it would be nothing to Qing Shui. But with such a tremendous number of them, there would be no end to them even if he were to start to kill them, Cang Wuya and the others were no match for the Black Feather Rocs. Ning ning! Countless sharp cries filled up the sky. Ordinary people would not be able to withstand those cries. After the time taken for half an incense to burn had passed, they flew off. Qing Shui had wanted to knock a few of them down as he didn''t like how arrogant they were appearing to be but he didn''t do it. It might potentially infuriate them and bringing out their violent side. If all of them dashed down to him without a care, it would not be good for him either. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The flock of Black Feather Rocs flew off and after taking a look at the surroundings, Qing Shui then continued flying in the direction of the Greencloud Continent on the Fire Bird, together with Cang Wuya and the others. When they came across small-sized demonic beast groups, they would simply charge through. The Fire Bird was also considerably strong. Prrrrttt! Suddenly a soul throbbing cry rang out in the valleys before them. Just from its cry alone, Qing Zun knew that this was a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast. There was then a deep knocking sound, followed by the cry of another demonic beast. It sounded like two demonic beasts of the same kind were fighting each other. Qing Shui hesitated. He didn''t know if he should fly past them. He didn''t wish to get involved with such powerful demonic beasts, even if he''d be able to get his hands on some good stuff after killing. Just as he was about to fly past them, two huge yellow demonic beasts dashed out from the valley. Qing Shui realized that they were actually two huge Earth Dragon Beasts. Qing Shui had seen Earth Dragon Beasts that were like them, ahead of their packs. Now that two of them were fighting with each other, it was clear that they were fighting to be the leaders of their packs. This was a battle to the death. There can only be one leader. The two Earth Dragon Beast were about a hundred meters, with a yellow-orangey color that shone under sunlight. The had huge heads and extremely power bodies. The Earth Dragon Beast were of the earth elements and were also known as Earth Dragon Beast. Their greatest trait were their powerful defences and when battling on the ground, their battle prowess would be two times as strong. But why would they fight in the air? With their big bodies, although they still appeared to be a little agile in the air, it was just barely so. Now, both of them were covered in blood. This was a unique way of battling between Peak Martial Saints...relying only on purely physical strength. Furthermore, they were battling in the air. Since both of them were Earth Dragon Beasts, it was still considered fair. The level of these two Earth Dragon Beasts were about at three stars and was considered the weaker beasts amongst Martial Saint level beasts. If it was in the air, even the Fire Bird would be able to take one of them alone and would definitely be able to kill it. Qing Shui didn''t plan on letting go of the unexpected fortune. He must finish it in the air. If they were on land, there would not just be a large group of Earth Dragon Beasts but their abilities would also multiply. He didn''t have the time to delay either, since the Earth Dragon Beasts on the ground might also dash up while these two escape toward the ground. Another thing that Qing Shui had the advantage over was that both of these Earth Dragon Beasts were injured and heavily injured at that. Qing Shui''s mind quickly turned and he let the Fire Bird stay here. Cloudmist Steps! He called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and with a Mighty Elephant Stomp, stomped toward the other two. At the same time, he also called out for the Thunderous Beast. Violet Lightning Strike unleashed! The Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi had also reached them before the Mighty Elephant Stomp did. It was because it took a little time to activate the Mighty Elephant Stomp. This little time was enough for Qing Shui do complete the other actions. The two Earth Dragon Beasts noticed Qing Shui very quickly. However, one of them was hit by the Violet Lightning Strike and was unable to move. Although the other was not hit, it was weakened by Qing Shui to be left with only slight above two stars worth of strength. A pitch black flame wave that had the darkness of dark clouds and yet was terrifying like a hurricane in deep abyss spread out toward the two Earth Dragon Beast. It was the Mighty Elephant Stomp. When the Earth Dragon Beast which had not been struck by the Violet Lightning Strike saw the terrifying Mighty Elephant Stomp, it quickly headed for the ground. After giving it some thought, Qing Shui chose not to pursue. Just then a loud explosive sound rang out. Qing Shui then followed to see the Earth Dragon Beast''s corpse which was a horrible sight. The huge explosion had smashed the Earth Dragon Beast''s body into pieces, leaving only the Core intact. Qing Shui was thankful for that. If it was any other demonic beast, there would be probably nothing left of it. The Mighty Elephant Stomp had the power of seven stars... Initially, he had wanted to use the Earth Dragon Beast''s corpse for refining demon. The chances of getting Essence Pill from Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts were higher. But now, he could only get a Core and some hide. Qing Shui kept the Core and hide and quickly left on the Fire Bird. The stench of blood was already spreading out and very quickly, other demonic beasts would be attracted over. It was not a safe place to stay. Although the journey was boring, most of the time was spent in the air. However, at night, he would still look for a place to stop for a rest. One reason was for Qing Shui to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for his cultivation and another reason was for safety. Demonic beasts who appeared at night tended to be bloodthirsty and vicious. There were many times when he had to dodge from danger and there was also one time when he was surrounded by the demonic beasts and had to forcefully fight his way out. There was also a time where he was pursued for quite a while by a group of demonic beasts. Those were Green Ants and were only about one foot in size. However, they were extremely venomous and their flying speed were very fast. He had only managed to shake them off after a very long while. Greencloud Continent was within reach and Qing Shui was extremely agitated. Although he was nearing Greencloud City, it would still need to take many days. However, he could now stay in inns. Back in the Greencloud Continent, Qing Shui felt that the place was very endearing. Although the weather was very different from that in the Southern Viewing Continent, Greencloud Continent was where he grew up in and where his family and friends were. They said that one would feel lonely when in a new place as there would be no familiar people and people one cared for. If his family and friends were all in Southern Viewing Continent, in Southern Sea City, Qing Shui would also feel that the place was very good. It was just like now, Hundred Miles City was not as endearing as Greencloud City. The population in the world of the nine continents changed very quickly and the flow was large. These people tended to be those who were developing. Those leaders of an area and clans who were deeply rooted to a place would not move easily. It was because the place was their base, just like how for a huge tree, if its roots were moved, there would be a large possibility that the tree would die. Qing Village now felt very far away. He should consider if they should go back to spend the new year. Qing Shui remember that his grandfather had always missed Qing Village and decided to return once every few years. Happiness Inn This was a higher end inn in Chu Central City. This was Qing Shui''s first visit to Chu Central City. In fact, Qing Shui can''t even remember all 81 countries in Greencloud City, let alone the 81 cities in each country. He felt that there was no need to remember them, as there would be people who would do so. Some coachmen who would travel long distances would be willing to bring you there if you spend some money. Another alternative was to spend money to let them tell you how long the journey was and to travel by yourself, asking for more directions when nearer to the destination. "Do you guys know that there''s been many things happening at the Continent''s Capital recently?" When Qing Shui was having a drink at the Happiness Inn, he could not help but listen to what other people were talking about. Now, the biggest players in Continent''s Capital were Heavenly Palace and Qing Clan. If there were any major events there, they would probably be after Heavenly Palace or Qing Clan. Qing Shui looked toward the person who spoke. It was a man about 35 to 36 years old. He was wearing a grey long-sleeved top, was thin and tall, had bright eyes and gave one the feeling that he was intelligent. "Of course many things have been happening. It''s the same for this place right? Three days ago, the boar my third aunt was keeping had given birth..." "F*ck off, I''m referring to big events, not insignificant things like yours." The man from earlier interrupted before the second person finished. "3rd Brother Wu has some new?" Another middle-aged man smiled and asked. "Uncle Xiang, this time around, I''ve received the latest news." The intelligent looking man smiled and said. "Aren''t you just trying to get yourself a drink? Just say it, I''ll pay for the drinks you order today." The middle-aged man smiled and replied. "Alright! Two bottles of Mantura Fragrance!" The intelligent-looking man smiled and snapped his fingers before saying to the waiter. "You can share it now, right?" "Alright, I''ll speak. You know Heavenly Palace?" The man smiled and asked. "Of course! Which cultivator in Greencloud Continent doesn''t?" The middle-age man said. "Heavenly Palace might be in trouble soon." Note: Congratulations to the two lucky winners: Manuel Lopez (number 4) and Lasse Schumacher! (number 56) If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 787 AST 787 - It''s So Nice To Be Home!"Something will most likely happen to the Heavenly Palace!" His words shocked the people around him. They curiously looked towards to that man. Even Qing Shui, Cang Wuya and the rest couldn''t help but to look over there in panic too. "Alright, stop keeping us in a suspense. If you don''t tell us, no wine for you." The middle-aged man said with a smile. "Am I not telling you right now? My cousin just came back from the Continent''s Capital last night. He said that a new aristocratic clan has emerged there. Something by the name of Baima Aristocrat Clan and something may happen soon. They seem like they want to compete with the Heavenly Palace over the title of number one strength in the Greencloud Continent." Wu Laosan summarized his story, in fear of not getting any wine. "Baima Aristocrat Clan? Are they very strong?" The middle-aged man frowned. "I have no idea. My cousin said they are something like a supreme aristocrat clan and have moved here from another continent eight months ago." The slim man who appeared to be somewhat shrewd replied. "Could it be this Baima Aristocrat Clan had no idea how the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan died?" A middle-aged man named Uncle Xiang* asked the other middle-aged man with a frown. "I asked my cousin the same question too. But apparently they knew about it but felt like that is only a rumor. On top of that, they said the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan cannot be compared to them. They have already done their investigations on the Heavenly Palace over the past few months and are preparing to challenge the Heavenly Palace within these few days. But they seem to be waiting for something and keep delaying it." Lao Wusan continued. "You are saying they only want to challenge the Heavenly Palace but not forcefully invade the Heavenly Palace right?" The middle-aged man unknitted his eyebrows. "If the Heavenly Palace doesn''t accept it then maybe they will use force against them. One of the sons from the Baima Aristocrat Clan was killed by a woman from the Heavenly Palace. They are going to challenge the Heavenly Palace under the guise of seeking for justice." Wu Laosan explained while he sipped on his wine. He loved the bottle as if it was his life. As long as he had wine, he was willing to share any information. "Wu Laosan, you are saying that the Baima Aristocrat Clan is purposely provoking the Heavenly Palace and not for that disciple that had been killed?" Uncle Xiang asked him. "That''s what my cousin said. That disciple that had been killed was a lecherous guy. He was brazen enough to harrass a woman from the Heavenly Palace but he was instead unexpectedly killed by her." Wu Laosan downed another bowl with a single gulp as he explained with a flushed face. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui had been holding his breath as he sat there and eavesdropped up to this point before he finally sighed in relief inwardly. The other party shouldn''t have made their move yet. Since someone had said that the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan was destroyed by him, they''d further consider their move too so they would most likely wait until he was back before making any moves. After all, knowing one''s own strength and the enemy''s is the sure way to victory. So Qing Shui concluded that they wouldn''t blindly make their moves. Big clans were more cautious in their way of doing things compared to small clans. That Wu Laosan mentioned earlier that they seemed to be waiting around for something. They must be waiting for him. But even so, Qing Shui still decided to head back first by himself. Cang Wuya and the rest had flying beasts. Besides, they were at the interior part of the Greencloud Continent. It was still very safe to travel from here to the Continent''s Capital. On top of that, it wasn''t like Cang Wuya and Fei Wuji were inexperienced so there was no need for him to be worried about them. After sitting for a little longer, Qing Shui saw that Wu Laosan was already drunk and had fell asleep lying on the table. Since he knew he wouldn''t be able to get more information out of him, he''d rather hurry back as soon as possible. He rode on the Fire Bird and flew in the direction of the Continent''s Capital! He put away Fire Bird when he reached to a high altitude. Nine Continents Steps! He couldn''t use this when there were a lot of people but it was an extremely convenient skill. He was able to forge more than a hundred thousand li ahead within a flash. Then he summoned Fire Bird and continued forging ahead. It should be the time to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal right now, but Qing Shui wasn''t in the mood to do so. When one o''clock at night had just passed, Qing Shui once again used the Nine Continents Steps. Fortunately Fire Bird''s speed was much faster now compared to before. With it and the Nine Continents Steps, the Heavenly Palace Mountain was already in Qing Shui''s sight at the dawn of the third day. In less than an hour, Fire Bird had already flown into the sky above the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui breathed a sigh of relief in his heart when he saw no indications of anything happening down there. With him around, to hell with all those nonsense supreme aristocratic clans. If they got annoying, he wouldn''t mind destroying them. Many cheered when they saw the gigantic Fire Bird hovering above them in the sky. It was a happy cheer. Qing Shui was the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace and also its pillar of support. He was also the spiritual dependence of many. Nowadays, he was kind of like a God-like existence among the Heavenly Palace''s disciples. It was because of his existence that this place could have such a morale. He waved at the people below, and then flew in the direction of the Qing Residence. The Qing Residence was situated at the peak where the Starmoon Hall was. Qing Shui landed when he was about to reach there and walked on foot towards the Qing Residence. On his way there, there were endless of people greeting him respectfully. It had been more than a year. The Heavenly Palace had changed a little. Buildings had shrunk a lot and the amount of houses and pavilions in the vicinity had reduced by a lot too. After all, only less than one-tenth of the population before remained. But he was actually very happy about the current situation. The remaining ones were basically all elites that had a strong and fearless heart.They had their own goals to pursue as well as their own principles. They were also more determined than others so naturally, they were also stronger than those people who had left. Furthermore, the building of those aristocratic clans that had stayed were much more enormous now. Just like the current Qing Clan. Their manor were now way bigger than the one that they had exchanged from the Hai Clan. Very soon enough, he arrived at the entrance of the Qing Residence. Qing Shui who hadn''t returned for a year felt a little excited. After all, he was going to have two more children. He was looking forward to it yet he felt guilty at the same time. With a complicated feeling, Qing Shui stepped into the Qing Residence. There were four guards by the entrance, but they were just some idle old men who guarded here in the morning but they were allowed to chat over tea. By night time, they would be replaced by younger people. Besides, this was the Heavenly Palace. There were already guards on the Heavenly Palace Mountain, the internal guards were just for show. "Qing Shui!" Wenren Wu-Shuang who had just came to the front courtyard from the back was startled when she saw Qing Shui. She greeted him happily before quickly walking over. Qing Shui smiled as he watched the woman walked towards him. He then immediately pulled her into a tight embrace. "Have you missed me?" "No!" Wenren Wu-Shuang laughed happily. "Is that true?" Qing Shui smiled as he slid his hands downwards from her delicate waist. Wenren Wu-Shuang blushed and immediately admitted. "I missed you" "You''re not honest at all." Qing Shui joked. His hands immediately fondled those two perfectly round globes. The indescribably pleasing sensation jolted his mind. "You rascal. Someone is coming. Get your hands off," Wenren Wu-Shuang trembled as she quickly said in a soft voice. Someone really came after that and she appeared from behind Wenren Wu-Shuang so Qing Shui was able to clearly spot her. The other person had also clearly seen Qing Shui caressing Wenren Wu-Shuang''s perky rear... This person surprised Qing Shui greatly. So much that he forgot to retract his hands. It was Di Qing. It was actually her. The last time he left, she was still in the Central Continent. But now she was actually here. Wenren Wu-Shuang pushed Qing Shui away as she rolled her beautiful eyes at him before looking at Di Qing. Di Qing instead looked at Qing Shui with a faint smile on her face before looking at Wenren Wu-Shuang. "Sister Wu-Shuang, so you and Qing Shui are already" "Sister Qing..." Wenren Wu-Shuang called out embarrassedly. Qing Shui rubbed his nose in embarrassment but only saw Di Qing looking at him in bewilderment. He thought that she was looking at his face, but it took him a moment to realize that she was actually looking at his hand and his hand was at... She couldn''t be thinking that he... "You''re back!" Di Qing looked at him with a smile on her face. Her graceful appearance were peerlessly gorgeous. She had some of Di Chen''s extraordinary grace, but she was a little more elegant and a little sly. Just like now, Qing Shui could sense some teasing in her graceful smile. But he still nodded at her with a smile. "When have you returned?" "I arrived just when Shizhuang was delivering." Di Qing smiled at Qing Shui. "Oh. Hehe, I''m going to see the child!" Staying here would only make the atmosphere more awkward so Qing Shui quickly said that and fled. Besides, he also really wanted to see his child so he ran towards the rear courtyard. Qing Shui was dumbfounded the moment he arrived at the rear courtyard. Many of the Qing Clan members were gathered here. Di Chen, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou, Shi Qingzhuang, Qing Qing, Luan Luan, Qing Yi, Qing Bei... The female members and children of Qing Clan were basically gathered here. Many of them saw Qing Shui too. The atmosphere quickly turned lively. Qing Shui smiled happily. "Qing Shui!" "Qing Shui!" "Big Brother!" "Daddy!" ... Qing Shui cheerfully told everyone he was back. He gave Qing Yi a hug first, then Qing Bei, Qing Luan and Yuchang clung onto him. "Hurry and go see the child!" Qing Yi smiled as she pushed Qing Shui towards Mingyue Geloou and Shi Qingzhuang. Shi Qingzhuang''s hands were empty but Huoyun Liu-Li was beside her, with a small baby that was as precious as a crystal in her arms. Shi Qingzhuang was looking at Qing Shui with a smile. Qing Shui was startled as he discovered that her smile had lost a trace of that coldness that she used to have in the past. On top of that, it was brimming with the brilliance of a mother. It was a very gorgeous. Mingyue Gelou, who was a few steps away from Huoyun Liu-Li was also holding a baby. It was a baby boy that was like a jade sculpture. Her gaze met with Qing Shui and she showed him a very happy smile. This was the child of Qing Shui and herself. Qing Shui knew that Mingyue Gelou had only now truly became part of this clan. Before, she would exclude herself. But now this child had connected her closely with Qing Shui and the Qing Clan. The rest only looked at them and smiled. Qing Shui took the little baby into his arms from Huoyun Liu-Li first. She wasn''t four months old yet. Children of three or four months old couldn''t really recognize anyone so they''d let anyone hold them. Although Qing Zun and Qing Yin were still very young. Many things could happen in the span of one year... All of them walked towards the the big lounge at the front yard as they chatted and laughed. Everyone seemed very happy. Qing Shui could still feel a low-spirited atmosphere the moment he entered the room earlier, but it seemed like the mood had turned lighter now. He couldn''t help but to chuckle when remembered the news he heard at the Happiness Inn. "What''s the deal about the Baima Aristocrat Clan?" "Oh, so you know about it already." Huoyun Liu-Li exclaimed in shock. "Go on, Liu-Li. What is it about?" Qing Shui asked Huoyun Liu-Li. He still had the baby, whom he had no idea what her name was yet, in his arms with a smile. Note: Congratulations to the two lucky winners: Manuel Lopez (number 4) and Lasse Schumacher! (number 56) If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 788 AST 788 - Children, The Strength of Qing ClanQing Shui took the baby from Huoyun Liu-Li''s arms. She was only a little more than three months old. He cradled her very carefully. Her delicate little face was very similar to Shi Qingzhuang. She giggled out loud when she saw Qing Shui. Her laughter was extremely melodious, it was like the voice of a fairy to Qing Shui. Although it had only been a little over hundred days after she had delivered the baby, a cultivator''s body was very strong. Furthermore, the spiritual qi of this world was abundant, so her body had already recovered completely. After holding her for a little while more, Qing Shui passed her back to Shi Qingzhuang. He then took the little fellow from Mingyue Gelou''s arms. However the moment Qing Shui held him in his arms, the little fellow shamelessly peed on him. The few people around started laughing out loud at the scene. "Goddammit, this brat. How dare he not give me any face? I''ve just returned and this is the gift he gives me for our first meeting." Qing Shui laughed as he retrieved two jade pendants. He had already prepared these a long time ago. Qing Zun and Qing Yin were given a present when they first met back then, so these two would naturally receive one too. He put them on the two little babies. This jade pendant was like the lock of longevity* that carried good fortune. Qing Shui unintentionally caught Huoyun Liu-Li staring at him in a daze when he put the jade pendants on the two little fellows. [TL Note: A lock of longevity is an ornament shaped like a lock that is worn by a child as a symbol of longevity.] Huoyun Liu-Li immediately blushed when she saw Qing Shui looking towards her. She turned her head away awkwardly. He suddenly realized that this foxy lady had become a graceful lady. She was even more charming than she was before. She had been wishing for a child, but her wish had never come true. "Let''s discuss about the Baima Aristocrat Clan in a bit. Where are Old Master and the others?" Huoyun Liu-Li told Qing Shui with a smile. "They''ll be back very soon. I was worried, so I hurried back here first." Qing Shui passed the little fellow back to Mingyue Gelou with a smile, "Have the children been named yet?" he asked. "Not yet. We were waiting for you to return and give them a name. The little lass there hasn''t been named either." Mingyue Gelou answered with a smile. In addition to her dignified and holy face, the motherly expression on her face was extremely breathtaking to Qing Shui. More than half of her sacredness had been concealed by that crimson mark on her forehead between her brows, but her dignified aura had made it up by a lot. She was unlike Tantai Xuan, whose aura and grace alone were enough to make Qing Shui felt that her sacredness and holiness made her unapproachable. "Then he shall be named Qing Ming. The little girl will be Qing Yan. Oh right, who is the older one between them?" Qing Shui said after thinking for a moment. "Oh, this boy is older than the girl by three days." Mingyue Gelou happily said. Qing Shui looked towards Shi Qingzhuang. She was also smiling happily. Since no one had any objections to their names, the decision was final. "Qing Shui, about the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan." Di Chen walked to Qing Shui''s side and whispered. Even so, everyone around them could hear her clearly. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui, while the rest were also cautiously looking. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui had returned. Di Chen saw that the expression on his face was very relaxed, so she already had an answer in her heart. She still wished to get a confirmation from Qing Shui himself though. "Hoho, that issue has been settled and it went quite well too. The Old Ancestor should be able to rest in peace now." Qing Shui chuckled. Di Chen was dumbfounded, but she also breathed a sigh of relief in heart. She had stayed at the Heavenly Palace for quite some time. The Old Ancestor could be considered her senior. During her long stay, she had always been very lonely. She would find this old man to talk from time to time. Qing Shui glanced at Yiye Jiange, she still looked otherworldly as usual. There was a warm smile on her peerlessly beautiful face, yet it was also a smile that would make one feel inferior. No one could tell what troubles she had, but of course he knew that she carried a heavy burden of a blood feud. Even so, he still had no idea what the woman was thinking in her heart at this moment. After hearing about Qing Shui''s return, people had been coming to the rear courtyard. These people were all from the Qing Clan and were direct blood relatives to him. After seeing so many people come, he decided that they might as well move to the big lounge. Looking at the people around him, who were all his next of kin and his most beloved people, Qing Shui very warm in his heart. He held Qing Zun and Qing Yin in his arms, but quickly found that his arms were unable to fit the both of them in. Over the year, the Qing Clan''s manor in the Heavenly Palace had expanded quite a lot. Its grandeur and lavishness were quite decent. Although the Qing Clan didn''t want it to be this way back then, they were the Greencloud Continent''s symbol of identity now. After all, they weren''t a reclusive aristocratic clan, so they still had to follow certain customs on the surface. Qing Shui didn''t particularly feel anything about it. Even a powerful clan like the Tantai Aristocrat Clan couldn''t escape the secular constraints, much less the Qing Clan. Even so, this wasn''t too bad either. "Liu-Li, tell us what kind of a clan is this Baima Aristocrat Clan." After Qing Shui took a seat, Qing Zun and Qing Yin came over to him and wouldn''t stop pestering him for something delicious. Qing Shui always kept it in his mind, so he had prepared quite a lot of Fragrance Fruits as well as some precious roasted meat, fish, or seafood. These were quite similar to the snacks in his previous world, but they were of much higher grade. These were personally prepared by Qing Shui with the best spices and most impeccable ingredients. Qing Shui''s talent was the special methods in his culinary skills. It wasn''t just the two children getting food, he took out a large amount of food and served them on plates for everyone to enjoy. Qing Shui felt even happier in his heart when he saw how happy they were after eating his food. This was human nature. Many were subconsciously not living for themselves. To put it better, they were influenced by many other people. This made Qing Shui think of a murderer. A person who lived to kill had no friends and no relatives. There were only two types of people to them - a living person and a dead person. They were cold-blooded. Qing Shui had thought about a murderer because he felt that they perhaps lacked people who loved them, or people whom they loved. Their heart wouldn''t be so cold otherwise. If their heart wasn''t cold, they wouldn''t be murderers. "Wellthe Baima Aristocrat Clan is said to have hailed from the Central Continent since eight months ago. No one really knows which city they''re from exactly, but they can be considered a supreme aristocratic clan. That''s what people said, so I don''t really know if it''s true. Three months ago, they came to visit and seemed to be quite well-behaved. Elder Ge had politely received them as guests. After they left, he said that they didn''t come here with pure intentions, they were probably here to gauge the strength of Heavenly Palace." Huoyun-Liu-Li laughed as she explained. Qing Shui had returned, so she no longer needed to worry. "I think I heard that one of the Baima Aristocrat Clan''s disciples had been killed. Is that true?" Qing Shui smilingly asked. "Luan Luan killed him. That trash from the Baima Aristocrat Clan had the audacity to act so high-up and mighty even after seeing Luan Luan, but he was instead killed by Luan Luan instantly." Huoyun Liu-Li huffed. "Good kill." Qing Shui laughed. "Daddy" Luan Luan called out softly. Qing Shui saw the worry on Luan Luan''s small face. She knew that she might''ve gotten everyone into trouble. After all, she had been hearing a lot of things lately. They all seemed to be discussing about how the Baima Aristocrat Clan was a supreme aristocratic clan and the current Heavenly Palace wouldn''t stand a chance against it, or things like that. Everyone had been comforting her, telling her that people like that deserved to be killed and she shouldn''t feel guilty or worry about it. But she still couldn''t help but to feel that she had caused a big trouble. "Luan Luan, it''s Daddy''s fault for not being around. Why don''t I bring you to the Baima Aristocrat Clan to slaughter them all? Who do they think they are to be bullying my daughter? Daddy is back now and will get even with them for you, alright?" Qing Shui patted on Luan Luan''s head. The lass was only just half a head shorter than him now and somewhat resembled Yiye Jiange. She also had Yiye Jiange''s temperament and she had already grown into a kingdom-toppling beauty. "Daddy!" Luan Luan latched onto Qing Shui''s arms and smiled happily with tears in her eyes. A father''s love was akin to the mountains. Every father was a hero in his daughter''s heart, it was like an enormous mountain to them. Although Qing Shui didn''t have a father in this world, he had one in his previous world. He understood it well, so he had been telling himself to play every role in his life well. He had to be a good son to his mother, a man to the women he loved, and a great father to his children. Yiye Jiange silently watched Qing Shui from one side. She felt very warm in her heart and she was the only one who knew the emotions she felt in her heart. She had thought that she would spend her entire life in the Skysword Sect, but it seemed like her life was about to change with this man. Regardless of how things would be, she knew that they would still be ten thousand times better compared to before. She had came such a long way without realizing it. She had only realized now that everything she had was closely linked to this man. In other people''s eyes, she was even a wife to him. Their daughter had already grown into an adult. All this had taken a form without any of them realizing it. They had known each other for fifteen years. Although they didn''t interact much, they were very familiar with each other. That subconscious familiarity was an indication of what he had said - they were already closely related. Qing Shui scanned around to check. Many people''s strength had once again improved tremendously. Although a year was like a finger snap to cultivators, especially those above the Xiantian level, sometimes a year could also be life-changing. Over this one year, Di Chen had attained Grade Five Martial Saint Beginner level from Peak Grade Four Martial Saint. Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou had actually reached Grade Two Martial Saint from Grade One Martial Saint. Their improvements over this one year could be considered amazingly rapid. Or perhaps it was because they had broke through the initial bottleneck, since they were already at Peak Grade One Martial Saint. It seemed like their innate talents and those medicinal pills were effective. Before Qing Shui left, he had left quite a lot of medicinal pills for them. Huoyun Liu-Li was still a Peak Martial King, but her strength had been increased by almost a country. Her pace was considered very fast, more so god-like.In the Qing Clan, the people here all seemed to be a little special, so their speed of growth could only be considered as decent. Qing Bei was already a Martial King Grade Two now. When Qing Shui left, he had promised to help her breakthrough to Martial King. Now that she had entered the realm of Martial King, her strength had been growing steadily. Qing Shui was a little puzzled when he saw Luan Luan. He initially thought that she would breakthrough to the Martial Saint level, but it seemed like she was still a Peak Martial King. Although, it could be said that she already had a foot in the Martial Saint realm. Qing Shui expanded his senses and smiled. It wasn''t that easy to breakthrough to Martial Saint. Besides, people would usually require some sort of special object to breakthrough. It seemed like Luan Luan had no need for that and Qing Shui was certain that it would be two months at most before this little lass steps into the realm of Martial Saint. She''d be a twenty year old Martial Saint cultivator. Shi Qingzhuang didn''t seem to be very fast in her cultivation. She was a Martial King Grade Three for now. Qing Shui had decided to give her some special treatment in the future. There was someone who had greatly surprised Qing Shui, it was Wenren Wu-Shuang. She had only just became a Martial King Grade Nine when he left, but now she was already a Martial Saint Beginner level. The Qing Clan had gained yet another additional Martial Saint cultivator. At the same time, Qing Shui sighed in admiration. The innate talent of the lady on the Portrait of Beauty was indeed very formidable. The strength of the other disciples in the Qing Clan had also improved by quite a lot, but they weren''t as powerful as Qing Bei. Qing Hu was now a Xiantian Grade Six. Qing You was a Peak Xiantian who could step into the realm of Martial King any time now. This fellow had been waiting for Qing Shui to assist him in breaking through. Qing Hui had been raised to Xiantian Grade Seven from Xiantian Grade Six. Qing Zi, Qing Shi well it couldn''t be helped. The Qing Clan lineage was this way, they never had very spectacular innate talents. Qing Shui was the reason why they were able to achieve their current results. "Lass, let me give you a present. You will definitely like it." Qing Shui smiled as he retrieved some Crimson Pellets of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf''s core which he had set aside. He remembered that Luan Luan had tamed ten Earth Devouring Mice when he left. As long as they were fed these powerful Crimson Pellets, their strength would no doubt advance by leaps and bounds. Luan Luan accepted the porcelain bottle that Qing Shui had passed to her and looked at him in curiosity, "Daddy, this is?" "There are fifty Crimson Pellets in there. Let your ten Earth Devouring Mice ingest up to two pellets, and two pellets for your Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear too. This thing is extremely precious. Save it for your most precious demonic beasts and let them eat only two at most. Go now, and you will know what I mean." Qing Shui smiled. Luan Luan''s eyes lit up. The things that Qing Shui gave her would naturally never be inferior. For him to say it was good, it would naturally be even better than what he claimed. She happily gave Qing Shui a hug before she left. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 789 AST 789 - Luan Luan''s Great Strength, Alchemy Recipe for Beast Taming Pellet"Brother Qing Shui, when will I be able to have my own ride?" Qing You asking Qing Shui with a bitter look on his face. Qing Shui knew that what he was referring to was a flying beast ride or those land-based powerful beast rides. However, he probably yearned for a flying ride more. After all, when making an escape or to be rushing on the way, a flying ride was the best choice. "That''s right, Brother Qing Shui," Qing Bei also pouted and asked. After all, seeing how Luan Luan had so many demonic beasts and rides, they were both very jealous. It was hard not to be, especially when their talents were not comparable to the lass'' either. "The ride must be tamed by yourself. It''s said that there''re Beast Taming Pellets in the world. Apparently, after taking it, it''ll increase the chances for one to be able to tame the beast. It''s a pity that I don''t have the alchemy recipe." Qing Shui shrugged and smiled helplessly. "Haha, Brother Shui, if we can get you the alchemy recipe, does this mean that you''ll refine the medicinal pill for us and will help us to tame the demonic beast as well?" Qing Bei grinned and asked. Stunned, Qing Shui nodded and smiled, saying, "Of course." "There, Brother Shui." Qing Bei took out a piece of Beast Parchment and passed it to Qing Shui, saying. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he received it. On one look, it was really the alchemy recipe for the Beast Taming Pellet. Moreover, it was one that was of a higher grade too, having increased the chances of taming the beast by two times more. The Beast Taming Pellets were segregated into third, sixth and ninth grade, each of which had only a small percentage of being able to successfully taming demonic beasts. Usually, if the person''s cultivation level was higher than that of the demonic beast, the chances of defeating the demonic beast and taming it would be slightly higher. And when the Beast Taming Pellet was used, it could further increase the chances of success. Qing Shui slowly looked at the alchemy recipe and the first ingredient was "Violent Spirit Grass"! The "Violent Spirit Grass" was a type of precious medicinal herb and could be taken directly. After taking it, it could increase the user''s Berserk Aura by 30% for 15 minutes. During this time, the user''s abilities would increase and his aura would also increase by a lot. The increase in aura, especially to the violent aura in the body, it could increase the chances of taming demonic beasts. However, after taking it, it was very damaging to the user''s body. Looking at the rest of the medicinal herbs required, although they were also very precious, they were now nothing to Qing Shui and could be easily found. As for the "Violent Spirit Grass", he had gotten his hands on some on his recent trip to Southern Sea Country. It was because Qing Shui also knew that it was something precious but its uses were very limited. As of now, Qing Shui only knew that it could be used for refining the Beast Taming Pellet. There were not many people who would choose to take it directly since doing so would bring about great harm to one''s body. Qing Shui had found these from the cart holding various medicinal herbs that had been sent to Ye Clan. Those had been kept by the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan and thus Ye Guyan made him keep it for his own use. Therefore, he didn''t stand on ceremony and took some of them. Out of the medicinal herbs, there were some Violent Spirit Grass. "Brother Shui, how is it? Can you refine it?" Qing Bei looked at Qing Shui and asked, her eyes filled with anticipation. "I can. I''ll bring you guys to tame demonic beasts in a while." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Oh, that''s great!" Qing Bei cried out happily. Every cultivator yearned to have a powerful demonic beast of their own to be their partner in battles. They would also not have to fret and it would also be less troublesome for their travels. There were just too many benefits to having their own demonic beast... Squeak squeak... A clear squeal came from outside, one with an extremely strong penetrating impact. Stunned, Qing Shui broke into a happier smile, "Let''s go, let''s go take a look at Luan Luan''s demonic beasts." Qing Bei and the others had long wanted to go but was afraid that they would disturb Luan Luan and her demonic beasts. Now, with Qing Shui saying that they could go, all of them naturally followed behind him. Luan Luan was in the Qing Clan''s backyard, which had been set aside for cultivation. Other than a large arena, there was only a pavilion and a pond. The rest of the area was empty but there was a layer of grass that seemed to be specially grown. It was very densely grown and was similar to the lawn from Qing Shui''s previous life. However, this was slightly taller. Luan Luan was standing a distance away, surrounded by ten silvery white Earth Devouring Mice. However, compared to the previous time, they had grown to become two times bigger than before. Now, each of them were two feet long, appearing to be very round with a metallic feel. Their limbs were very short and they were extremely agile. Qing Shui''s hair also stood up when he looked at these Earth Devouring Mice. To be honest, Qing Shui also felt that it would be a bit hard for him to deal with these ten little creatures. Before he left, there was one Earth Devouring Mouse which was already Martial Saint level but now, it had become a Grade Five Martial Saint... Qing Shui was speechless. Luan Luan would need at least one month to become an elementary Martial Saint but now, she already had Martial Saint demonic beasts and there was more than one of them. Amongst the other nine, five of them were now Peak Grade Four Martial Saints while the remaining four were also Grade Four Martial Saints. Qing Shui wasn''t the only one who was stunned, even Luan Luan was. Although she wasn''t clear how strong the Earth Devouring Mice were, she knew that they were extremely powerful. With her Heart of Seven Orifices, her spiritual sense was very powerful and she could sense how terrifying these ten Earth Devouring Mice were. She recalled that Qing Shui had told her to give the medicinal pill to her most precious demonic beasts. It seemed that they were too precious. Seeing that there were still thirty of them, she took out one without hesitation and fed it to the towering Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. This was the first powerful demonic beast which Qing Shui had given to her. Qing Shui and the other members of Qing Clan stood a distance away. Di Chen, Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wu-shuang, who were also Martial Saints, were also astonished as they stood there, stunned on the spot. Earlier, they had felt that this lass'' growth was unbelievably fast but with Qing Shui as the first example of fast paced growth, they could all accept this. However, this lass'' ten plus demonic beasts, even just one of them was stronger than they were... Other than being surprised, they were also very happy. It was just that it was too sudden. Yiye Jiange looked at Luan Luan, her heart throbbing once again. Maybe he would really be able to bring her and Luan Luan to the Lion King''s Ridge... Yiye Jiange knew how powerful it was to have the Heart of Seven Orifices but also knew that the heaven was jealous of great talents. The deadly flaw for people with the Heart of Seven Orifices was their extremely short lifespans and that they would need to tame a large number of powerful demonic beasts. If there were any mistakes, the person could be put in a fatal situation. "Luan Luan has found herself a good father." Yiye Jiange broke into a gratified smile. After taking the pill, not long after, red colored flames started appearing on the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear''s body, shining into the surroundings with a reddish glow. Its huge body was also gradually growing. Its height was already over fifteen meters but the growth gradually slowed down. So did the rate at which the body was swelling up. Now, the fiery red colored skin appeared to be tough like rocks. After a short moment, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear quieted down. Luan Luan took out another pill and gave it to him. The flames which had just calmed down once again started to burn. Roar! A huge beastly cry rang out. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear abruptly shot up to twenty meters and appeared to be extremely powerful. It was covered in flames, with a great domineering aura. It nicely advanced to be a Grade Five Martial Saint! Upon seeing Qing Shui and the others in the distance, Luan Luan let out a few cries before quickly running over to Qing Shui. Her beautiful face was covered with excitement and blushed from her agitation. "Daddy, this pill is so amazing!" "In the future, these ten Earth Devouring Mice and the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear will be your best partners. With them around, in the future, they''ll be able to help you tame higher level demonic beasts. However, the prerequisite is that you''ll also need to level up your cultivation level." Qing Shui smiled and said. "I know. I''ll be able to become a Martial Saint in at most 50 days." Luan Luan smiled and said excitedly to Qing Shui. "My daughter is doing an excellent job." Qing Shui smiled and stroke Luan Luan''s head. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui also felt that this was unbelievable. She was only three when he first met her but now, she had already grown up. The day passed by very quickly and it had already turned dark.Everyone had dinner together and it was a very lively and sumptuous meal. Looking at everything here, Qing Shui really felt very satisfied with what he had. The children went to sleep very early and thus Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou returned after dinner. Qing Shui sent them back. There was no need for him to return to the hall. Di Chen and Di Qing also returned to their rooms. During all this time, they had felt very uneasy. After all, the matter with the Baima Aristocrat Clan was like a thorn to them. Wenren Wu-shuang was also tired. In the end, when they left Shi Qingzhuang''s room, there was only Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li left behind. "Qing Shui, I''m heading back to rest as well. I''m so sleepy. I haven''t had a good sleep for the past few days." Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui and said and then opened the door to her room. All of them stayed here this this great manor. It was very lively and all the rooms along the corridor were where they stayed. Huoyun Liu-Li had yet to close the door when Qing Shui entered in a flash. "You rascal!" Huoyun Liu-Li mumbled, her face turning red. Qing Shui grinned and closed the door before carrying the charming lady toward the bed. Huoyun Liu-Li let out a soft cry and buried her face into Qing Shui''s arms. Her beautiful body was feeling very hot and soon lit up the flames in Qing Shui. "Little demoness, your body is heating up." Qing Shui blew into Huoyun Liu-Li''s ears and said, smiling. "Wasn''t this all because of you..." "What''s because of me?" Qing Shui placed Huoyun Liu-Li on the bed before gradually pressing his body down on those towering peaks and teased. "I''ve missed you!" Huoyun Liu-Li''s long eyes squinted and very quickly, were filled with a layer of mist. Slightly curved, they drew in Qing Shui''s soul. Qing Shui''s hands moved around her body and their bodies met each other in all nakedness. Her pure white skin, her perfect curves and her peaks caused Qing Shui''s blood vessels to expand very quickly. Very quickly, the two of them were overwhelmed by feelings and sounds of ecstasy. "Qing Shui, give me a child!" Huoyun Liu-Li hugged Qing Shui tightly, trembling furiously as she said. When it quieted down in the room, it was already late into the night. Huoyun Liu-Li entered a deep sleep with a satisfied smile on her face. Qing Shui planned to get up after lying down for a short while. A beauty''s bed, a hero''s tomb! If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 790 AST 790 - The Wondrous Use of the Saintly HandsQing Shui woke up early in the morning and walked straight to the backyard. He could sense someone at the backyard even before he had the chance to go outside. The sky had just brightened up slightly, no one in the Qing Residence would be up this early. Qing Shui woke up much earlier than usual. Huoyun Liu-Li was still asleep after he had opened his eyes. When he got closer, he quickly activated his Spiritual Sense and expanded it towards the backyard. Through his Spiritual Sense, he could see a woman''s form demonstrating her swordplay. It was Wenren Wu-shuang! It was still barely bright in the morning and the air was filled with the moisture of the morning mist. He stood from a blind spot and watched Wenren Wu-shuang prancing around in a steady posture. "I see, she has been very hardworking." Qing Shui smiled as he continued his observation of the woman practicing diligently. She had an extraordinary talent but that didn''t mean she could neglect her dedication to continue her cultivation for power. When he first met her, she was just a Xiantian martial warrior. At that time, he had thought that being a Xiantian martial warrior was just a dream that seemed practically unreachable. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Back then, Yu Donghao was the only Xiantian martial warrior in the Hundred Miles City, albeit a crippled Xiantian martial warrior. Wenren Wu-shuang was the first person he met whom he had considered a powerful Xiantian martial warrior. When he thought about it now, he realized that most of his encounters in life were mostly tied with Wenren Wu-shuang. The most profound thing in life would be the relationship between two human beings. Fate could bring two people together from being a couple of strangers to two people on intimate terms with each other. Both of them had experienced quite a number of obstacles together. There were definitely moments of sadness as well as moments of happiness throughout their journey. Now it seemed that this was the best ending they could ever ask for. Qing Shui still remembered quite clearly what he said before he had left for the Southern Viewing Continent. He had told Wenren Wu-shuang that she was his woman. She agreed and said the same thing to him too. After a while, Wenren Wu-shuang stopped her swordplay and turned around, catching Qing Shui looking at her at the far corner. She was stunned for a while, then regained her composure as she walked closer to him. "You are up early!" Wenren Wu-shuang blushed when she saw Qing Shui. She remembered what happened yesterday during their first meeting after he had came back from the Southern Viewing Continent. The man in front of her had become bolder by the minute. "Hmm, even now you are still hardworking." Qing Shui held her by her delicate hands and led her inside the courtyard through the pathway of green grasses. "I don''t want to be tossed so far away from you." said Wenren Wu-shuang in a delicate voice. There was a hint of stubbornness in her soft voice. Qing Shui was quite touched by her words, because he knew exactly what she meant. For a woman to state such a bold statement, she had made clear of her intentions to Qing Shui - she had decided to follow him wherever he would go. "I''m here, so you don''t have to work so hard. I will always help you in any way I can." Qing Shui replied with a chuckle. "I fear that you will resent me for being a burden and then toss me away one day." Wenren Wu-shuang let out a soft giggle. "Silly woman, am I that feeble to you?" Qing Shui let out a stifled chuckle, speechless at her foolish thoughts. He then gently grabbed both her hands and faced her, waiting for her reply. "No, you are a good man." Wenren Wu-shuang allowed Qing Shui to hold her delicate hands as she gave him a reply. "I like how you are now. You have become more relaxed." Qing Shui was pleased to see that Wenren Wu-shuang had learned how to relax herself. Ever since her elder sister, Wenren Wugou, had passed away, she had rarely allowed herself a time of peacefulness or to be cheerful. "Thanks, I have decided to live better. Elder sister wouldn''t want me to become sad for the rest of my life either." Qing Shui was paying attention to her rosy lips and her snow-white teeth as she continued to speak to him. He glanced at her pink tongue next, unconsciously moving forward to her lips and kissed her. When she saw Qing Shui moving closer to her, she flustered and lowered her head quickly. She felt his breath closer to her face and before she could think of what to do next, her lips were then locked onto his. The delicate fragrance and the exquisite texture of her lips caused Qing Shui to embrace her suddenly. Before she could react, Qing Shui''s tongue had extended and slithered into her mouth. Qing Shui continued to suck on her tongue until she had ran out of breath before releasing her from his embrace. He let out a smile as he looked at the shy woman in front of him. There was an indescribable satisfaction within his heart. He promised himself to give her all the happiness in the world and never let her go for the rest of his life. Wenren Wu-shuang kept her head lowered even after she was released from his embrace. Her ears were visibly red from her shyness. It was attractive and enthralling. "You are very beautiful." teased Qing Shui as he lifted up Wenren Wu-shuang''s chin. "Ah, get over yourself. Don''t leer at me like some kind of playboy." Wenren Wu-shuang gently pushed away Qing Shui''s hand. The subtle red on her face had already faded away. "Don''t you feel good about it?" Qing Shui looked at Wenren Wu-shuang with a teasing smile. "What do you mean ''feel good''......" Wenren Wu-shuang halted her words when she realized what Qing Shui was talking about, which caused her to clench her fist together and hit Qing Shui angrily. "Wu-shuang!" "What!?" When she saw an immediate change of serious expression on Qing Shui''s face, Wenren Wu-shuang gave a quick reply as she waited for him to speak. "I want another kiss.." "Go to hell!" Wenren Wu-shuang shot an angry stare at Qing Shui before she continued, "I''m tired. I''m going back to rest." As she began walking away, she let out a soft giggle and blinked sweetly at Qing Shui. She was quite flirtatious and attractive, in addition to her elegance, which could enchant any man she desired. After she had left, Qing Shui began his morning training with the reluctance to part with the lips that he had tasted earlier. Wenren Wu-shuang had become alone ever since her elder sister had passed away. She had no known blood-related family in this world but she had gained a family that loved her as much as a blood relative would. After spending so many years in the Qing Clan, she had considered the members of the Qing Clan as the most important people in her life. Taichi Fist! Back Connecting Fist! After a while, the members of the Qing Clan began to arrive in a continuous stream. Most of the members who gathered around were of the third generation of the Qing Clan. The ladies would sometimes practice their martial arts with them but sometimes they would stay at their own courtyard and practice on their own. Mingyue Gelou was a regular with the members of the Qing Clan but lately she had to skip her practice with them because she needed to focus on taking care of her child. After Qing Shui had finished his morning practice, he glanced over to Qing You and saw him drowned in his own thoughts. But a few moments later, he would continue his practice on the Tiger Form. Qing Shui''s eyes lit up and saw an opportunity to flash across beside Qing You, who was in the middle of demonstrating his Tiger Form. When Qing Shui had shifted towards Qing You, he quickly struck a Tiger Laceration move at Qing You with a force slightly greater than he could handle. At first, Qing You was shocked by the sudden apparition but calmed down when he realized that it was actually Qing Shui himself shifting to his side. Qing You knew quite well of Qing Shui''s good intentions, so when he saw the attack laid unto him, he knew that Qing Shui was trying to assess his battle techniques or to give him some useful pointers. Qing You infused all his might onto his Tiger Form without restraint. He knew Qing Shui would not hurt him, so he decided to counter his attack to the best of his ability without any concern of actually hurting Qing Shui. Saintly Hands! One of Qing Shui''s palm had successfully blocked all of Qing You''s attacks while the other had occasionally struck a little bit of his Ancient Strengthening Technique into Qing You''s body. The points on the body that he had struck were mostly acupuncture points that he had intended to seal. Chengling Acupoint! Taique Acupoint! .. Qing Shui had practically memorized every meridian of the human body to a terrifying level - the flow of each meridian, their behavior, the structure of the nerve branches.. So with that knowledge, he continued to penetrate a bit of the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique with the Saintly Hands into Qing You''s body while slowly blocking some of the unnecessary nerves temporarily. The body was like a river, if the smaller branches had been blocked, the water would gradually be forced to flow towards the main river. Not only would the water level increase, the speed of the water flow would become faster and stronger. This was the theory that Qing Shui had gone with, hoping to assist Qing You in a breakthrough to the realm of Martial King. The members of Qing Clan had better aptitude for martials arts than common folks but were still inferior when compared to those of a genius. However, it was barely enough for the Qing Clan to stand out among other clans despite having consumed medicinal pills and items that were able to increase their cultivation base by a greater amount. Still, Qing Shui was content. It would take a few more generations to continuously change the structure of their genes. He was able to optimize the structure of the genes for his generation, albeit slowly. Changing entirely would be strictly impossible. Qing You and Qing Bei were the two lowest-graded martial warriors in the Qing Clan. With the help of Qing Shui''s guidance and the consumption of a large amount of medicinal pills, Qing Bei was able to reach the Grade Two Martial King level. Qing You, on the other hand, was a step away from becoming a Martial King. Of course, both of them could not be compared with those of a true supreme clan with their current status. A subtle red light gradually enveloped Qing You''s complexion. His attack power continued to increase to an extraordinary amount. The other members of Qing Clan stopped to watch Qing Shui striking and blocking with Qing You at the same time. It was quite obvious what was happening right now but they still had a hard time comprehending the sudden situation between two members of Qing Clan. "Qing You, use all your power to attack me. If you want a breakthrough, you must strive forward." Qing Shui said calmly without stopping his movements. His words had a magical effect on Qing You, because in the next moment, Qing You''s aura had increased exponentially to a greater level, causing his eyes to glow with a faint red glint. Power was everything in the World of the Nine Continents. There might be a step difference between a Peak of Xiantian and an Elementary Martial King but the difference was one of Heaven and Earth - the vast disparity was undeniable. Once a Xiantian warrior was able to break through to the Elementary Martial King, the treatment and conduct by the public opinion would change significantly. Most importantly, one could become confident and superior due to the increase in power as an Elementary Martial King, thus paving a path towards the next level with hope and aspiration. If a martial warrior ceased to cultivate, then the martial warrior would cease to exist. Shield Attack! The Qi from the Ancient Strengthening Technique had sealed the less critical parts of the body for the time being to allow the power of the meridians to reach the pinnacle, thus allowing the Qi to attempt the breakthrough of the barrier forcefully. At the same time, Qing Shui had infused the force of the Shield Attack with Qing You''s power and targeted the impact on the barrier. Failed! The barrier had only been shaken slightly by the force but did not break. But it was a sign of a good start. Qing Shui had thought that the method would be effective because Qing You had reached the peak of his current cultivation. Only Qing Shui could perform this method due to the ability of his Saintly Hands to transform the raw power to some sort of Spiritual Qi, which was a conventional method for people of different elements. Otherwise, if he had used a technique of different element on someone with dissimilar element, it would definitely end up as a failure. Shield Attack! Failed! .. Qing Shui persisted on using the same method on Qing You - after a period of time when Qing You''s power had reached a pinnacle, he would infuse the force of the Shield Attack with Qing You''s power to pierce through the barrier. Despite the succession of failures for the 20th time, the barrier was beginning to show signs of crumbling after being shaken continuously. The barrier might be able to break successfully after three more attempts. Qing You was drenched in a puddle of sweat after attempting to break the barrier continuously with a bit of effort by Qing Shui. A cloud of red mist began to form on the surface layer around his body, mixing in with the profuse production of his own sweat. "Qing You, try your best to endure it. You will reach a breakthrough soon. If you can endure this, then you will become a Martial King warrior. If you can''t, you will keep on being a Xiantian martial warrior forever. If you can endure this, then I will bring you to travel around the World of the Nine Continents." Both of Qing Shui''s hands hadn''t had a moment of rest since he had started tackling Qing You''s meridian points. Just then, Qing Shui took out three Golden Needles and inserted them into the area around Qing You''s chest "Ah!" Qing You let out a loud howl as his body seemed to experience a growth spurt, making him significantly taller. Qing You dashed forward and attacked Qing Shui, who allowed himself to be attacked without the intention to evade or defend himself. At the same time, he performed another Shield Attack and infused its force into Qing You''s body. Pu! A sound much like an exploded watermelon rang out in the air. A faint glow of blue light began to emit from Qing You''s body, which signified the starting of the insane absorption of energy that flowed continuously into his body. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 791 AST 791 - Seventh Level of Soulshake Bell, A Valuable TreasureElementary Martial King was ten times stronger than a Peak Xiantian martial warrior. This was no difference for the promotion of each cultivation stage - Houtian, Xiantian, Martial King and Martial Saint - as a cultivator would always gain ten times the power after breaking through to the next cultivation stage. The benefit was irresistible but it would be extremely difficult and costly for a cultivator to reach a breakthrough. "Hahaha!" Qing You erupted in laughter after he had been saturated with an abundance of energy from the surroundings. Not only had his wounds completely healed, the increase of his power had made him seem more masculine as well. "I have reached a breakthrough, Brother Qing Shui." Qing You''s eyes shone with a fire of excitement as well as the display of a modest yet unreserved love between two brothers. Qing Shui was undeniably happy for Qing You. There was no need for words of gratitude between a family as it would be deemed disrespectful towards each other. The feelings of gratitude should always be kept inside the heart instead. There was a reason why parents would never say words of gratitude towards their children but would do anything to protect them in dire situations and why true lovers would die for each other - it was because of love, a form of extreme affection that could overpower a person beyond comprehension. The love of a family was priceless! The only one thing Qing Shui would never sacrifice was the love for his family, which was why he would always cherish each member of the Qing Clan for eternity. Romance and friendship would eventually be on the same level of as family love when they had reached the highest level of affection. "Try to stabilize your power in the meantime, don''t rush for another boost to your power too quickly." Qing Shui patted on Qing You''s shoulder as he gave advice. Qing You was now half a head taller than Qing Shui. Both him and Qing Zi were now the tallest members of the Qing Clan. "Okay, I understand." Qing You was almost carried away in a moment of excitement. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. . After a week had passed, Cang Wuya, Fei Wuji and Bai Gui had finally made it back to the Heavenly Palace. They sighed a breath of relief when they saw that the Heavenly Palace had completed its restoration. Having witnessed Qing Shui''s ability to destroy the entire Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, they had no concern about the potential subjugation of the Baima Aristocrat Clan on the Heavenly Palace. With Fei Wuji''s personal matters solved, Elder Ge organized a grand feast in the Heavenly Palace as a celebration of the defeat of the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. He had also approved a three-day holiday for everyone in the Heavenly Palace as they continued to celebrate with great food and tasty wine, hoping that the late Old Ancestor would be able to rest in peace with this final closure. Everyone felt cheerful as they celebrated with a gleeful heart. To be honest, Qing Shui wasn''t worried at all. Luan Luan had finally become of great assistance to Qing Shui, which was what she had aimed to achieve. He could rest assured knowing that he wouldn''t be fighting alone in future battles anymore. Qing Shui could still remember what she said to him after her demonic beasts had a breakthrough: "Am I good enough to help daddy now?" When she finally had Qing Shui''s approval, Luan Luan hugged him immediately with a happy expression. She kept on saying that Qing Shui wouldn''t have to be very tired most of the time and that he wouldn''t have to try extremely hard to protect the whole family by himself... Whenever he thought about that conversion with Luan Luan, he would feel a pang in his heart. All this time, she knew what he had done for his family. She couldn''t say it even though she could clearly see how much effort he had put on to make himself stronger for everyone''s sake. Luan Luan kept those thoughts in her heart, until one day when she had finally become powerful enough to assist her father in the battle, she expressed her feelings to Qing Shui, hoping to share the burden he had to protect the Qing Clan. . Three days had passed by so quickly. The days of calmness would always go by in the blink of an eye. Qing Shui had been home for more than half a month already but the Baima Aristocrat Clan hasn''t shown up to look for him. He didn''t ponder over it too much as he had been filling his days playing with his children. It was a period of happy and blissful moments. Qing Shui held Qing Yan in his arms while Shi Qingzhuang played with her as they walked around the Heavenly Palace Mountain together. The little girl''s giggles echoed in the air as she continued to do so in a distinctive laugh. Qing Shui took a glance at his daughter before he looked back at Shi Qingzhuang. He still couldn''t believe that he had a daughter with a cold woman like her. Qing Shui recalled the first time he had met her in the Qing Village many years ago. She had a fiery red cavalier uniform underneath the cold exterior of her overwhelming beauty. At that time, Qing Shui would never have thought that he would end up with her like this one day. "What are you thinking about, smiling all weirdly like that?" asked Shi Qingzhuang when she saw a cheeky expression on his face. "I was thinking about the first time I met you in the Qing Village. Back then, I didn''t think we would have a daughter like this one day." Qing Shui looked contently at Qing Yan in his arms before he turned to look at Shi Qingzhuang with a smile. Shi Qingzhuang was also smiling when she heard those words. She extended her hands and gently rubbed her daughter''s cheeks. Qing Shui was showing a satisfied smile on his face when she turned to look at him. Ever since she had given birth to her daughter, she realized that she was now living a more substantial life than before. "Thinking about home?" Qing Shui asked in a casual manner. Shi Qingzhuang was stunned by his question. She seemed confused for a while, as if she was waiting for Qing Shui to continue the conversation. "If possible, let''s go back to the Qing Village this coming New Year''s Day. That way, you can go back and visit your home." Qing Shui continued. "Really?" Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui with a shocked expression. "Of course. After things are settled here, we can go back immediately. When has your husband ever lied to you?" Qing Shui chuckled. "That''s great. Qing Shui, you are wonderful." Shi Qingzhuang showed a joyful smile as she grinned. She had missed her grandfather dearly. If she could go back, then she could finally introduce her daughter to her grandfather formally. When it was already afternoon, Qing Shui went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal straightaway. He had no choice but to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal during the day to continue his cultivation. At night, he would be busy as he had planned to spend his time accompanying either Canghai Mingyue or Huoyun Liu-Li. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal that used to feel boundless seemed more compact than before. He had gained quite a few demonic beasts and some had even grown larger, occupying the space inside the realm. Qing Shui now wished that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could increase in size as soon as possible so that it wouldn''t seem too crowded. Speaking of which, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal hadn''t been upgraded for a very long time after the last breakthrough to the sixth level. Qing Shui couldn''t quite feel the next breakthrough coming up. He would only be able to sense it when the moment of breakthrough had approached. He pondered for a while, knowing that the breakthrough could not be forced. It was best to allow this sort of stuff approach in a natural way. In any case, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was of a heaven-defying treasure or to be precise, the rarest and most valuable treasure he had ever owned. He took out the violet Soulshake Bell that that had already increased by two levels since the last time he took it out to glance at it. Those who took a glimpse at the bell would think that this was a valuable treasure based on the shocking appearance of the color that exuded the aura of utmost pureness. Exquisite and magnificent, yet Qing Shui didn''t manage to use it once in such a long time, even during the time he had clashed with a group of wild demonic beasts. Back then, he decided against using it due to its ineffectiveness over the the countless demonic beasts. The Soulshake Bell would not be of any help even if he had used it that time. He continued to temper the Soulshake Bell every day in the same manner, even to this day. The violet color of the Soulshake Bell gleamed in an enchanting light that was faint and gentle. After he was done tempering the Soulshake Bell for the day, the bell suddenly shook in an abnormal manner in Qing Shui''s hand. The violet light enveloped the entire bell, slightly increasing it from the size of a fist to the size of an infant''s head. The Soulshake Bell felt more solid and heavier with added quality to its lustre, making it seem like the violet was an embodiment of the bell itself, instead of just a color of the appearance. The Soulshake Bell had been upgraded! Qing Shui stared blankly at the Soulshake Bell that had just increased in size. The appearance of the bell remained the same, except for the minor change in the color, as well as the size itself. He didn''t expect an upgrade to happen so soon, much less after he had finished tempering it today. Qing Shui couldn''t wait any longer and used the Heavenly Vision Technique to analyze the reformed Soulshake Bell. The Seventh Level of the Soulshake Bell could be used against demonic beasts that were no more than ten in number. The bell would emit a terrifying sound that would frighten those who heard it. There would be a 30% chance of causing the demonic beasts to flee in frenzy and a 20% of driving the targeted beasts into absolute madness and attack everything around them disregarding whether they were friends or foes. There would also be a 10% chance of causing the targeted beasts to die instantly while ignoring the ranks or levels of the targets. However, some special demonic beasts may be able to decrease the success rate of the Soulshake Bell. This bell could be used once per 15 minutes. Qing Shui was still dumbfounded by what he saw. Even though the effect of the Soulshake Bell ability did not change, there were other minor changes to the number of targets and the success rate - maximum ten targets and increase in success rates. This bell was essentially the beast tamers'' kryptonite. Of course, when an artifact had become stronger, the limitation of use would be enforced. Once per 15 minutes wasn''t a big issue for Qing Shui - he could use it again after tossing it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for a breath of time. With that in mind, there was essentially no problem if he were to face a powerful demonic beast in the future. He wouldn''t have to worry for his opponent''s demonic beast anymore. Moreover, the Soulshake Bell could now store a greater amount of power, so Qing Shui wouldn''t need to worry about replenishing the power after a few uses. Suddenly, the thought about the supreme sect - the Lion King''s Ridge - popped into his mind. Most of their members were beast tamers with demonic beasts largely hailing from Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The majority of the beast tamers out there were considered amateurs but those with extraordinary talents, including some beast tamers and the beast tamer clans, were not far behind in number. The Lion King''s Ridge was the best among the beast tamer clans in the world. Did God just sent a preparation for him to take over the Lion King''s Ridge one day? Nevertheless, Qing Shui continued to temper the Second Level Demon Binding Ropes and the Third Level Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb next. He wasn''t particularly insistent on their respective upgrades right now, especially the spider web, because he wanted to cultivate the toxicity of the poison to a proper level first before using the web during the battle. If he could temper the spider web to the next level, he might be able to strengthen the poison infused in it as well. The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was obviously poisonous in nature. The greater the level of the spider web, the higher the toxicity of the poison would be - perhaps a few time stronger than the previous level. Qing Shui had a hunch that if the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was able to breakthrough to the seventh level, then it would be able to display a power on par with the Five Colored Poison. He decided to temper the spider web sufficiently every single day until it had accumulated to the point of a breakthrough. Thousand Hammer Technique! Sword of Sixth Wave! Hidden Weapon Technique! . Another half a month had passed. Ironically, when Qing Shui had almost forgotten the existence of the Baima Aristocrat Clan, they finally showed up again in the Heavenly Palace. Qing Shui was playing with Qing Yin in the courtyard when one of the disciples of the Heavenly Palace came to report of their arrival. "Patriarch, the people from the Baima Aristocrat Clan had arrived at the Heavenly Palace. They have requested a meeting with you." A young disciple swiftly gave a report to Qing Shui. "How many are there? Where are they at?" Qing Shui picked up Qing Yin and asked the young disciple of the Heavenly Palace. "They are at the square in the mountain peak. There are about ten of them in total." "Hmm, understood. You may go back now." Qing Shui smiled, allowing the disciple to go back to the Heavenly Palace swiftly. "Yin`er, go play with your mother. Daddy will come back soon and play with you, okay?" Qing Shui put down Qing Yin and knelt on his knees to speak with the little girl. Qing Yin was still too young to be able to understand his words. He didn''t intend to make her understand either. As he was still talking to Qing Yin, Canghai Mingyue was already walking in his direction. He assumed that the others had already received the news as well. "Qing Shui, go. Be careful!" Canghai Mingyue picked up the little girl and bid Qing Shui to stay cautious. "Alright. Don''t worry, you can rest assured that your husband will do just fine." Qing Shui replied with a smile and planted a kiss on Qing Yin''s cheek. He then gave a peck on Canghai Mingyue''s cheek as well, almost overwhelming her with mixed emotions. "Daddy, I want to go with you." Luan Luan stepped forward and expressed her intention. She smiled and greeted Canghai Mingyue before reaching out her hand to touch Qing Yin''s small cheeks. After that she went up to Qing Shui and held him by his arm. "Then let''s go!" Qing Shui wanted to refuse her request but thought about for a moment before replying to her with a rejection. Luan Luan had made up her mind to fight and she would be fighting with him in the future battles. He agreed to let her come along so she would be able to gain some experience if a fight were to break out between him and the members of the Baima Aristocrat Clan. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 792 AST 792 - Old Man''s Concerns, Conflict, Opposing Each Other Heads On"Mingyue, then we''ll go over first and take a look." Qing Shui said to Canghai Mingyue before he left. "Mmm, be careful. When things are settled, come back earlier and inform everyone." Canghai Mingyue smiled and said while carrying Qin Yin. Her elegant and beautiful appearance was something that still left Qing Shui heads over heels for her. "Alright, Luan Luan, let''s go and take a look!" Qing Shui waved to Canghai Mingyue and then said to Luan Luan. "Mmm, Aunt, we''ll head over first." Luan Luan smiled and said to Canghai Mingyue. "Ok. Qing Shui, take good care of Luan Luan." "Mmm, don''t worry!" ... "Come, let daddy bring you along!" With that, Qing Shui grabbed Luan Luan''s wrist and leaped up while Luan Luan stepped on his foot as they flew toward Heavenly Palace''s public square. Luan Luan was about to reach Martial Saint level. It was a pity that one would not be able to fly even if they were just a little bit away from attaining the Martial Saint level. Flying was an ability Martial Saints had. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. There were many people at the public square but there were no hostile auras around. When he saw where Elder Ge was, Qing Shui flew over directly. "Patriarch is here!" "Patriarch is here!" ... Many of Heavenly Palace''s disciples could not hold themselves back and cheered. It was heartfelt admiration that everyone felt. Even more so, it was a trust in him, as they entrusted themselves to his hands. "Elder Ge!" Qing Shui didn''t look at the people from the other side but greeted Elder Ge first. "Qing Shui, these are people from Baima Aristocrat Clan. They kept saying that they want to meet you and this is the third time that they''ve come." Elder Ge smiled and said. Qing Shui turned to look at the opposite side. There were four extremely old man, four who were slightly younger, as well as a younger male and female pair who seemed to be in their thirties. The ones in the lead were the four oldest men. Two of them appeared very tall and powerful. Although they looked very old, they stood very upright and exuded a dominating aura. The other two were slighter shorter, having a clean appearance, giving off a knowledgeable feeling. The younger male and female pair stood in the middle. The guy was wearing snow white long clothes and his handsome face exuding softness. Such a disposition had a lethal attraction to some ladies. And the young lady next to him... On his first look, Qing Shui thought of an expression. No matter how pretty a lady was, she would eventually be left with nothing but a pile of bones! This lady was the most coquettish lady he had ever met. Her almond shaped eyes were covered with a layer of mist and her neck was long and sexy. Her body was extremely curvy and many would covet her. Matched with her slender waist, out of everyone Qing Shui had met before, this was a lady who was able to best exploit her body to its full potential. A lady like this did not require any disposition. She would only need to rely on her body. It might be because the heavens are fair, that Qing Shui didn''t notice any disposition on her. At most, she could only be said to have a bit of elegance but this should be because she was brought up in a well-to-do family. When Qing Shui was looking at her, that lady blinked her misty almond shaped eyes not less than three times. As for what it meant, only she herself knew. This kind of woman would be attractive to any man but she was more suited to be in a brothel. While it was good to enjoy a good time with people like her, as time passed, her charm would be lost. This was unlike how it was for women with character, where one would find more and more of their charms as time passes. The other four behind them who looked slightly aged had half of their hair in white. However, their appearances seemed to be middle-aged at most. When Qing Shui was checking them out, they were doing the same to him. They felt that Heavenly Palace''s Patriarch was too young. However, they didn''t feel much about it, thinking that it was because there was no one who was strong that the job would be left to a young and ignorant lad. This was Greencloud Continent and there were no strong experts here. However, their attention was still on this young man. They were trying to see if there was something unique about him. After all, it was rumored that Zuoshi Clan had died in his hands. They were very familiar with Zuoshi Clan as back then, they had escaped here after fighting with their clan for Huayang City. After so many years, their clan was forced out as well and they were here to look for Zuoshi Clan, hoping to be able to join forces and fight back. However, they were not expecting Zuoshi Clan to have been wiped out... They did not know if this news was good or bad for them. They still had some confidence to convince Zuoshi Clan but to convince Heavenly Palace, who had wiped out Zuoshi Clan, to head to Huayang City with them them, it was practically impossible. This was their plan when they first came here. They didn''t dare to be rash against them since they had the power to wipe out Zuoshi Clan. Moreover, after staying in Greencloud Continent for half a year, they realized that the place was much better than Central Continent. Therefore, their ambition to return to Central Continent had gradually dimmed. This place was very suitable for a clan like theirs, unlike how it was in Central Continent, where those with power would be able to gain more and it was dangerous for those without. "Why have the few of you been trying to look for me?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "You''re Heavenly Palace''s Patriarch?" Out of the four old men in the lead,a clean looking old man walked out and said, smiling. "Yes. You guys are?" Qing Shui kept his eyes on their actions and silently observed their level. These people were not as strong as Zuoshi Clan''s Old Ancestor, nor were they as powerful as Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s Old Ancestor. However, these few old men had the level of slightly over four stars. Even the slightly old men were at about three stars. And the young man and lady couple, were the same as Di Chen, at Grade Five Martial Saint. Qing Shui could not help but take a few more looks. The guy had pretty good potential and the same went for the lady. However, Qing Shui could sense, through his Heavenly Vision Technique, that the martial technique the lady cultivated was Yin in nature and was one that replenished one''s Yin energy through Yang energy, slightly better than a martial technique which required her to absorb Yang energy from the male during sexual intercourse. This martial technique would require her to absorb the Yang energy from guys, turn the energy into Yin energy and from there, raise her cultivation level. So she was such a person. Qing Shui lamented over the thought of how many guys had fallen prey to her. But looking at how coquettish this lady was, there must have been plenty of people who immediately died after intercourse with her. She was like the peony in the idiom ''If one were to die under the peony flower, one would be amorous even as a ghost'' [1]. Qing Shui didn''t have much thought over Duo Cultivation techniques and Duo Cultivation couples. Most people would choose a Duo Cultivation partner and they would basically be considered a married couple, where no matter what happened, usually the lady would follow the guy. Although there was equality in the world of the nine continents, Qing Shui still felt that it was about the same as how it was in his previous life. It was likely because ladies tended to be weaker than guys in general in the area of cultivation and thus it gradually led to having the guys to call the shots. Therefore, it could only be said that the equality was more than how it was for his previous life. When a man could have several wives, it showed that there wasn''t equality. There was no absolute equality, no matter where the place was. In the books or some records in the world of the nine continents, there were places where the status of women was higher than men. In those places, there were fewer ladies and many men. Moreover, the legacy they held was different and thus the social status changed. "That girl next to you was the one who had killed someone from our Baima Clan."The old man said as he looked at Qing Shui calmly, not missing out on any hint of fluctuation to his facial expressions. When Qing Shui saw the old man''s reaction, he laughed. "She is my daughter. If she has killed someone from your clan, it''s because the person deserved to die. You guys should be clearer than me over what people from your Baima Clan have done. To think that you guys have come knocking on the door even though I didn''t go over to demand an explanation." Qing Shui''s tone was very calm but the words he chose were astonishing. Although the people in Heavenly Palace knew that the other party was doing this intentionally, they had not expected Qing Shui''s reply to be so threatening. However, Qing Shui felt that the other party was clear over the entire situation. Moreover, they knew well what their own intentions were. When dealing with such people, the more polite you are, the more they would feel that you are shrinking back. Therefore, he might as well push them into showing all their cards. "Hahaha, it''s truly a case of the rise of a promising youngster. To think that you can remain so arrogant after having killed someone." The elegant looking elder was not angered but broke into a laugh instead. However, his eyes had not left Qing Shui''s gaze. "Let''s just cut to the chase. Why is there a need to be hypocritical? There''s no outsiders here. We Heavenly Palace are well aware of what people we have around us and I''m sure you guys are also clear about how your people are like, just like how we understand a little about the people from your clan. Let''s just talk and get to the point." Qing Shui smiled and said, looking at the other party in complete disdain. "Young man, I can''t see through you clearly, so I don''t wish to take any risks. I''m really curious over how you were able to wipe out Zuoshi Clan." The old man was not angered by Qing Shui''s words and he continued to say calmly. "Do you believe that I''d be able to kill you instantly right now?" Qing Shui said softly as he looked at the old man. His tone was so gentle that many found it hard to believe. The elegant-looking old man was also stunned by Qing Shui''s words. However, he regained his composure quickly. "Young man, don''t just rely on blind courage. Think through things before you take action." When Qing Shui heard the old man''s words, he smiled. The old man had already shrunk back. Qing Shui knew well what his words had meant, telling him that they had more people. Even if he could defeat the few of them alone, would he be able to defeat all of them? Getting him to think before he takes any action was to get him to think about himself and the people behind them, to see if everything was worth it. "The fact that I can remain alive to this day, means that I''m not someone who depends blindly on my courage. But you guys have been standing on high ground for far too long. As time passes, your brains have also turned dull." Qing Shui said without showing any respect. Qing Shui felt that he didn''t have to stand on ceremony with them. These people were very careful but were still mostly arrogant. This was also why it was normal for them to be forced out of the Central Continent. However, after they came over, they still didn''t know any better and it seemed that they''d probably only be able to realize their folly after they died. "Young man, don''t push it too far. Baima Aristocrat Clan has never been scared of anyone." The old man''s voice was louder now as he said to Qing Clan with gritted teeth. "Across the nine continents, Greencloud Continent is the weakest and the poorest. There''s no way that you guys would be willing to move if you had not been forced out." Qing Shui smiled as he said to the old man. The old man was stunned for a while. Thinking of how Zuoshi Clan had been wiped out by this young man... he wondered if Qing Shui also knew about their clan. He had not expected that the young man would point it out where it hurts, causing him to be unable to rebut. He felt that Qing Shui had probably heard it from Zuoshi Clan. "So what? After coming to Greencloud Continent, we''re the strongest here." The old man said with a powerful disposition as he looked at Qing Shui. "Zuoshi Clan had said the same thing back then. Refugees know not how to treasure other''s acceptance and are still thinking of calling the shots around here. Rather than think of how to fight back to return to Central Continent, you''re trying to boss people around here. Don''t you think that you guys deserve to die?" Qing Clan said without a flinch as he looked toward them. [1] A chinese idiom that has the meaning that even if one were to die for a beautiful lady, it would be worth it. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 793 AST 793 - Ruthlessness Is the Mark of A Great ManA dense layer of perspiration broke out on the face of that old man. Qing Shui''s words were light and explosive thunder, ringing in his heart. People who could reach his level were all of great intelligence but sometimes, a momentary weakness of the heart could cause their consciousness to waver and thus they would subconsciously shrink back in face of trouble, especially when they were unable to break through the trouble. Just like what the clan Baima Aristocrat Clan were up against. They had only thought of staying in Greencloud Continent as they felt that it was very hard to return back to Huayang City. Their sense of superiority that they felt while they were staying here caused them to be restless again. They felt that they must let other people sense how exceptional their clan was in a weak place like this. Now, being verbally shot down by Qing Shui caused him to feel great fury and he glared at Qing Shui. "3rd Brother, don''t talk crap with them. Those who kill people from our Baima Aristocrat Clan must pay the price for it." A burly looking old man next to the elegant old man saw how the latter had been showing his weakness time and time again and could not help but speak. Moreover, when they came over, the clan head had instructed them that although they needed to get the facts straight, they must get back Baima Aristocrat Clan''s pride. To be honest, none of them believed that a young man had wiped out Zuoshi Clan single-handedly. They suspected that Heavenly Palace might have received other help and the reason they''ve dropped by so many times was so that they could find out what the level of the people supporting them was. Back then, the fact that they could drive Zuoshi Clan away showed that their abilities were much stronger than Zuoshi Clan. Therefore, they were not really scared of the "powers" behind Qing Shui. However, they still wanted to understand the situation, since knowing the enemies well provided higher chances of victory. A big clan like theirs could not afford any little mistakes, which was why the elegant looking man had put down his pride like this. "You guys can actually do whatever you want to do but why are you finding such a ridiculous excuse for yourselves? Could it be that you guys are also thinking that this is something that you shouldn''t be doing?" Qing Shui smiled and look at them. From the start to now, there had been no change to his expression. "Hongchang, don''t be spouting rubbish." The elegant looking old man said to the burly looking one. Before they understood all the trump cards the other party had, they should not be going all out recklessly. Moreover, the other party was still wearing a confident expression. The old man could feel the confidence Qing Shui had through his observations, which was why he chose to take a step back once again. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Let me say one more thing today. Your Baima Aristocrat Clan can''t make it. Don''t be infuriated, I don''t wish to kill anyone. Go back and tell your clan head not to joke around with the lives of an entire clan." Qing Shui looked at the elegant looking old man and said. He was now very sure that this old man was the leader in this group. "3rd Grandpa, you''ve been given a scare by this lad. Could it be that you feel that he is stronger than you?" Just then, the young man in the middle spoke out slowly but his gaze was still fixed on Qing Shui. The old man didn''t say anything. He had the feeling that the young man they were facing was far from a match for him but yet, he kept having the feeling that there was a beast hidden in Qing Shui''s body. "Could you let us visit that strong expert?" The old man said softly. "It''s not convenient. If there''s no other matter, please return. Remember what I''ve said." Qing Shui knew that the ''strong expert'' they were referring to was the one who had wiped out Zuoshi Clan. "3rd Brother, I think there''s no strong expert at all. We aren''t even sure if Zuoshi Clan was wiped out by this lad." Baima Hongchang frowned and spoke out again. "No matter who was the one to do it, they''re still related to Heavenly Palace." The elegant looking old man frowned and said. "Then 3rd Brother is thinking of leaving just like this? After waiting for so long, we''re leaving when he has appeared? Are we not going to do what the clan head had instructed us to do?" Baima Hongchang looked at the other old man and said. "It might be because I''m old now but I feel that we shouldn''t be fighting him. We have no grievances against him. As for reputation, it''s something we can do without." "Then we''re going to leave it just like that when Tongyuan has been killed by them? Many people have seen what our Baima Aristocrat Clan has done." Baima Hongchang looked at the elegant looking old man and shouted. Even the rest of the people were looking at the latter. "Tongyuan was always one with a bad conduct. He deserved it." THe old man sighed and said. "3rd Brother, that''s my grandson, my grandson! He''s been killed, a member of our Baima Aristocrat Clan has been killed! Didn''t he merely tease a lady? I want her to go accompany Tongyuan in his death!" Baima Hongchang bellowed, appearing to be extremely agitated. In the end, he suddenly thought of pouncing toward Luan Luan. "You''re courting death!" With a low bellow, Qing Shui stepped to stand in front of Luan Luan. The Thunder God and Big Dipper Sword which he had prepared earlier were now in his hands and Baima Hongchang''s hammer was already right in front of Qing Shui. Ding! The Thunder God blocked the hammer while his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi had hit the opponent before the hammer had come. He then unleashed Sword of the Sixth Wave with his Big Dipper Sword. Since he had attacked, he''d not show leniency. Baima Hongchang was merely at three stars after he had been weakened. The difference between Qing Shui''s Sword of Sixth Wave was a whole of difference with his Sword of Fifth Wave and against opponents of a similar level to him, it was basically an instant kill. Boom boom boom... Qing Shui was at three stars to begin with but with the Sword of Sixth Wave, Baima Hongchang was sent flying by Qing Shui''s impact. Spewing out fresh blood and staring with wide-opened eyes, he died just like that, his internal organs entirely shattered. This was how domineering Wave Essence was. Opponents of a similar level would be killed instantaneously. Everyone was shocked to see a cultivator of four star level being killed instantly. The old man had not expected the outcome to be like this. He had wanted to stop Baima Hongchang but then again, he also wanted to see the abilities of this young Patriarch from the Heavenly Palace. In fact, when Qing Shui unleashed his attacks, the old man was astonished by Qing Shui''s aura. Not only was it pressuring, the impact it hit out with was like the endlessness of the raging river... Since the fight had started, Qing Shui would show no leniency. He was not one who would choose to eradicate the roots of evil but neither did he wish to let go of a person who could have the ability to retaliate in the future. It would just be looking for trouble for both himself and his family. Roar! A deep deafening tiger''s roar came out from Qing Shui. Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, Jade Emperor Queen Bee, Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies... all of them came out. When he saw the demonic beasts next to Qing Shui, the old man''s face twitched. Now, he seemed to be able to believe that Qing Shui had wiped out Zuoshi Clan alone. However, what should he do now? Seeing that the other party had called out his demonic beasts, it was clear that things would not be able to end like that today. Moreover, Baima Clan would not let go of this issue either. They could only fight head on now. However, he kept feeling that something was amiss. "To think that he dares to be inflicting harm, kill him!" "Since when has our Baima Aristocrat Clan been bullied like this?" ... The expression of the young man in the middle was very unnatural. This time around, he had come to see Baima Aristocrat Clan kill others, not to be killed. The old man''s instant death showed him that things were not looking good. The lady next to him had already turned pale as she looked toward the surroundings, feeling uneasy. The four old men were brothers with a close bond and had grown up together. They had never been separated across hundreds of years, even when they got married and eventually had their children and grandchildren. Seeing that one of them was instantly killed on the spot, even the elegant looking old man who was called 3rd Brother had now drawn out his longsword. Things had now gone out of control and even if he had to die, he would need to fight to the very end. This was an inner impulse, to push on even if he knew that what that awaited was death. Moreover, they felt that they had the ability to crush Heavenly Palace. When the battle started, everyone else had retreated quickly. Luan Luan did not retreat but called out her Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear and the ten Earth Devouring Mice. She didn''t step up but stood not far away, with the demonic beasts protecting her. Having powerful demonic beasts made her feel much more relaxed. She even left only three of the Earth Devouring Mice and the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear next to her while sending the others to help Qing Shui. Although the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear''s level was not very high, its monstrous defence allowed it to withstand the attacks of a three star strong expert. The person who makes the first move gets the advantage. Since he decided to leave no leniency, then he''d need to kill all of them here. These people had their eyes set on Heavenly Palace and leaving them alive would just pose a threat to Heavenly Palace in the future. In fact, Qing Shui had also always believed in one theory, ruthlessness is the mark of a great man. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Qing Shui stood on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and launched out a Mighty Elephant Stomp, dispersing the impact of the nine people who remained. The Thunderous Beast used a Violet Lightning Strike to keep the elegant looking old man where he was. There was no need for Qing Shui to head over himself. He shot a silver needle through the old man''s forehead, penetrating his brain. The silver needed held a violent destructive force and destroyed the brain. The old man died on the spot. Another old man was poisoned by the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. It might be because the old man''s spirit energy was far too weak compared to his abilities. Moreover, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee was now very powerful. The old man''s energy was being depleted at a rapid rate. Moreover, with Qing Shui having weakened him earlier, he couldn''t stand a fight. And just then, seven Earth Devouring Mice suddenly appeared at his feet. In just a moment, there was nothing left but a pool of blood. This was the first time Qing Shui had seen the Earth Devouring Mice in action. They were quick as light, extremely elusive, had a terrifying gnaw and unrivalled speed. All mouse typed demonic beasts had poison of some sort and if one was bitten, they would tend to be infected and their body would be destroyed. A Earth Devouring Mouse went through the old man''s body directly. In the blink of an eye three out of the ten people had died and they were from amongst the four who were the strongest here. The countenance of the remaining people turned grim. They couldn''t understand why they could not feel that this young man was very strong but yet... He was a powerful Beast Tamer, with terrifying demonic beasts! Diamond Sword Qi! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant unleashed its ultimate killing attack toward the last powerful old man. Boom! Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Ferocious Diamond Attack! With his attacks powered up again, the attack with a strength of five and a half stars killed that old man immediately. In just the time taken for slightly more than one breath, this group of people was settled. Luan Luan''s Earth Devouring Mice had settled the other people, even that coquettish looking lady. Qing Shui looked at the excited Luan Luan and felt that this lass was really one who liked to fight. In the future, the lass'' name would definitely be widely known across the nine continents. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 794 AST 794 - Post-Battle, This Battle Was of Utmost ImportanceThe battle ended after only the space of a few breaths. Qing Shui''s Sword of Sixth Wave had completely eliminated his opponents this time. The moment the Sixth Wave was executed, it would instantly kill opponents of a similar level on the spot. The Sixth Wave was much more formidable compared to the Fifth Wave. The Fifth Wave was a critical point. For a person of the same strength as the wielder, enduring the Fifth Wave was already the limit. One would even require the protection of external equipment to be just barely withstand the Fifth Wave. The Sixth Wave not only had an additional wave of attack, but also its power was much higher than before. It was already almost unbearable before, so now, this one strike was definitely fatal. The ''Wave Force'' was very powerful but it was also one of the most difficult cultivation arts to cultivate. To be able to unleash the Third Wave was already considered an achievement. Without any absolutely heaven-defying defensive skills, people who met with Qing Shui''s Sixth Wave pretty much had no chance of survival unless their strength was much higher than his. On top of that, the Thunderous Beast''s Violet Lightning Strike had crippled one of them beforehand. The Jade Emperor Queen Bee''s strength had also increased by quite a lot after its breakthrough. That elderly man had been pretty unlucky this time. The weaker one''s spirit energy was, the more effective the Jade Emperor Queen Bee''s Poison Killer Sting would be. Furthermore, Luan Luan''s Earth Devouring Mice were also extremely formidable. They possessed shocking speed and were so terrifying that even Qing Shui was extremely surprised. As soon as she stepped into the Martial Saint realm, Luan Luan''s flock of demonic beasts would be even more powerful. From the beginning to the end, the two young men and four elderly men didn''t even get a chance to attack before getting killed on the spot. Very quickly, everything was cleared by the flames. Someone also tidied up the area. This was less about destroying evidence than just keeping the public square of the Heavenly Palace''s main peak clean. "Qing Shui, now that you have killed them, I''m guessing that we are about to battle the Baima Aristocrat Clan now." Elder Ge walked over and chuckled. "These kinds of people will cause a disaster sooner or later if we leave them alone. This can be considered a warning to some people that the Heavenly Palace isn''t just relying on luck." Qing Shui laughed leisurely. "True. The Baima Aristocrat Clan''s intentions for coming to the Heavenly Palace were nefarious. Such an ending is only befitting of them." Elder Ge agreed happily after thinking about it. Qing Shui had a feeling that, very soon, they would no longer be disregarded by the others and that they also wouldn''t need to yield to others either. They would no longer have to live cautiously and could at least vent their frustrations out now. He prayed his strength would breakthrough soon, for Luan Luan to rise through the ranks, and for the rest of the Qing Clan to improve rapidly and steadily. Other than that, the Heavenly Palace''s strength had also been improving, especially considering that the ones who had stayed back in the last year were all elites. Although they had been improving very rapidly, it didn''t seem possible that they would be able to become like those supreme sects in the span of a few years or decades. Perhaps he should say that they might never be able to do that. Even so, Qing Shui was still very hopeful. Even in the most supreme sects, not everyone in the sect would possess a strength above that of a Peak Martial Saint. On the contrary, these sects still needed a large number of Martial Kings, Peak Martial Kings and Martial Saints for protection. This battle had been a joy to Qing Shui. He was able to learn about the average strength of these aristocratic clans through this battle and also learned where he and the Heavenly Palace stood in comparison. It was essential for him to have gone through this battle and later, similar subsequent battles. If something like this happened once, it would surely happen again. They had to repeat the ending of the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan again so that in the future, people who had ill intentions towards the Heavenly Palace would reconsider their choices carefully. Lady Luck would never stay by the side of the same person all the time, so the ending of the Baima Aristocratic Clan was destined to be a tragic. "Then let us return first. Elder Ge, I will settle the issue with the Baima Aristocrat Clan." Qing Shui smiled at Elder Ge. "Alright, sure." Elder Ge waved his hand to show that he didn''t mind. "Lass, let''s return to let them know that we are safe and sound." Qing Shui told Luan Luan who still seemed to be excited. "Alright!" Luan Luan exclaimed in excitement. This was her first time being involved in a battle of this level. That hot blooded and brutal scene was still deeply imprinted in her heart. She now had an idea on the preparation and methods of the battle experts. Speed is a crucial asset in war. Do things in one quick spurt of energy, like a hot knife slicing through the butter. She had also gained some knowledge in being a Beast Tamer. As a Beast Tamer, one should continuously adjust and synergize with their demonic beasts in order to achieve the most perfect control. She had observed how Qing Shui''s Thunderous Beast had numbed the elderly man with its Violet Lightning Strike right before Qing Shui had followed up with a Silver Needle that snatched the elderly man''s life away. This was a cooperative move. She remembered the Crimson Dragon Bow that Qing Shui had given her before, but she had never gotten a chance to use it. It seemed like she should practice with it more in the future as its decisive far-sighted use in a battle might instantly determine its outcome. Sometimes, things require precise judgement and prediction. If one could accurately predict, then a battle may be shortened and a decisive victory achieved. All this required experience and a keen sense of when to gamble. In a Beast Tamer''s battle, the Beast Tamer usually stayed in the center, while being surrounded by their demonic beasts. The demonic beasts by their side were also their guardians. Other than ordering their demonic beasts around, the tamer could also perform some long ranged attacks or study some other battle techniques, like poison arts. Although this battle had lasted for a very short time, it had made her understand the methods of battles and allowed her to observe how a true battle was fought. It had also awakened her battle spirit. Her strength in future battles would definitely advance by leaps and bounds, too. That was because she possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices that no one else did. Bidding their farewell to everyone, Qing Shui and Luan Luan returned to the Qing Residence in the Starmoon Hall. The moment they entered through the front door, the people of Qing Clan were all gathered in the front courtyard. Happy smiles broke across their faces when they saw that Qing Shui had returned. Although they had been pretty sure that nothing would happen to Qing Shui, they had still been worried. Qing Shui''s appearance shocked them. It was too fast! Qing Shui and Luan Luan had come back way too early, so their appearance both surprised and delighted the Qing Clan members. They were aware that they had finished off their opponents because they had felt the terrifying Mighty Elephant Stomp from earlier at the main peak. So there was only one possibility - the opponents were taken care of with a single blow. "You''ve settled it?" Yiye Jiange asked Qing Shui in shock. "Yes I did, but there should still be people coming from the opponent''s side." Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Daddy was so impressive. He took care of them all single-handedly!" Luan Luan exclaimed in excitement. "That''s enough, lass. Our clan will rely on you very soon." Qing Shui chuckled. The real meaning behind his sentence was that she would be the leading figure of the next generation. She was extremely vital to the Qing Clan. "Daddy promised to bring me to battles and said that I will be of help to him." Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui excitedly. "Our Luan Luan is a good fighter now. I don''t mind bringing you along to battles, but you must listen to me during battles." Qing Shui smiled at Luan Luan. "Yes of course, you are Daddy after all! Of course I will listen to you." Luan Luan giggled while latching on to Qing Shui''s arm. "Let''s return to the big lounge." Qing Shui announced as he casually scooped up Qing Yin, who had run to his side. "Daddy, I want to eat fish. Aunty snatched them all." Qing Yin complained with a pout. Qing Shui looked at the delicate small face of the little lass. He wanted to laugh so badly because she looked like she had been bullied. He uncontrollably gave her a big kiss. "Daddy will make more for you later. Just wait for a little while more." The little lass was very intelligent. She was now able to understand some of the daily conversations and even knew that this man she called her daddy would fulfill any of her wishes. So she would look for Qing Shui every time she ran into something. Qing Shui understood that a child''s world was very simple. In every child''s heart, there was a father who was worthy of their greatest admiration. The father an omnipotent figure to them, so as long as anything happened, they''d always look for him and Qing Shui was doing his best in playing his role as a father well. "Daddy is the best!" The little lass wrapped her arms around Qing Shui''s neck. Her sweet laughter was extremely melodious. "Little Lass, for somebody so young, you are already so good at pleasing others." Qing Shui laughed happily then looked at Canghai Mingyue, who was beside him. "She''s just like you," she pointed out softly while looking at Qing Shui. "This lass is so clever. Of course she''s like me.." Qing Shui chuckled. "Shameless. Lass, look at how thick-faced your daddy is." Canghai Mingyue laughed at Qing Yin, who was in Qing Shui''s arms, and pinched her little nose. "Daddy has a thick face. He''s not afraid of the cold!" Qing Yin pinched Qing Shui''s face with her tiny hands and screamed happily. Qing Shui could only laugh along. The little child didn''t know the real meaning. She only knew that anything thick would be warm... Canghai Mingyue praised her daughter''s cleverness as she smiled. Qing Shui''s desire was set ablaze by her elegant smile and her gorgeous face. When his gaze met with Canghai Mingyue, he gave her a look that she could understand. Her face unconsciously turned a faint red. She glared at Qing Shui with all her might. Qing Shui only laughed as he held Qing Yin. Canghai Mingyue, on the other hand, didn''t dare to look at Qing Shui in the eyes. There were still other people around, but only two people could tell what was going on through their interactions. Huoyun Liu-Li and Di Qing! Many people gathered in the big lounge. On top of that, there were little children around, so the atmosphere was very relaxed. Other than Qing Shui, the most powerful people that were gathered here were all women who were related to Qing Shui. Some were even already his women. "Qing Shui, are you waiting or going straight to the Baima Aristocrat Clan?" Di Chen came over and sat down beside Qing Shui. Qing Shui was sitting on a three seat beast leather couch. Canghai Mingyue sat on his left while Qing Bei sat on his right. There was a gap between Qing Bei and Qing Shui, so Di Chen was able to fit right in between of them. Di Chen only realized that something was off after she took a seat. Only Qing Shui and she knew about the relationship between them. The two of them were already very intimate with each other. They had embraced and kissed each other already, but no outsiders knew that the two of them could basically be considered as being in a committed relationship. Perhaps she had done it subconsciously and only realized it after sitting down. A slightly awkward expression showed up on her face. When she saw the teasing look on Qing Shui''s face, she angrily pinched him on his waist. Her action had obviously let everyone else know that she was actually Qing Shui''s woman. Di Qing had known about it, but Di Chen had never allowed her to tell anyone, so the others had never been able to confirm it. After all, Qing Shui highly respected this woman. Their relationship was kept very privately to the point that it was impossible for others to tell, even though some had their suspicions. Di Chen couldn''t help but blush under everyone''s gaze. Qing Shui, who was just beside her, only looked at her with a smile on his face. It was rare to see her being this shy. This had only happened a few times. "Sister Chen, so you and Brother Shui are" Qing Bei teased Di Chen. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 795 AST 795 - Preparation, Refining Poison Weapons, Jade Dragon Dagger as Weapon CoreNow that the others knew about Di Chen and Qing Shui''s relationship, they were very happy about it. Qing Bei had actually secretly given Qing Shui a thumb-up, both amusing and embarrassing Qing Shui. Qing You also looked at Qing Shui and secretly gave him a thumbs-up as well. The other members of the Qing Clan''s third generation also congratulated Qing Shui. This was the difference between the Qing Clan and other clans. Qing Shui could casually communicate with the Qing Clan''s third generation and they were all close and comfortable around each other. In other clans, those of the younger generation would be fighting and scheming against each other, putting on fake personalities and viciously seeking opportunities to backstab others. Of course, Di Chen could see the interactions between Qing Shui and the others. She gave Qing Shui an angry glare before exiting the room, yet she didn''t really seem to be very upset because she still smiled at the others. She was just feeling so awkward that she didn''t know how to stay for any second longer. "Qing Shui, hurry and go check up on Sister Chen." Canghai Mingyue urged him at the side. "Brother Shui, hurry up and go. Even sister-in-law is asking you to go." Qing Bei chuckled. Qing Shui laughed mischievously then exited the room, excusing himself from the others. Regardless of the reason, he should go for the sake of saving Di Chen''s face. After all, this kind of thing was pretty embarrassing for her. Qing Shui walked out through the big lounge''s door to the sound of everyone''s laughter. He then continued in the direction of the rear courtyard because he had a hunch that Di Chen would definitely be there. The moment he entered the rear courtyard, he spotted Di Chen''s silhouette not too far away. She stood as if between Heaven and Earth, fully dressed in snow white. Her extraordinary grace would make one feel as if she was very far from reach. Her out-of-this-world figure appeared to be a little lonely, but really more hard to approach. Qing Shui shook his head. This was his inner-most heart from his previous life acting up. He now could be considered a very confident person, but somewhere deep down inside, he still felt a humble insignificance. He would only exude a strong confidence when he was protecting the people by his side during battles. He still needed to breakthrough. Only when his physical strength was powerful enough could he truly stand in front of them. Qing Shui was well aware that he only barely deserved to have everyone around him. Then again, deserving or not deserving in relationships didn''t matter as long as the two people could be together harmoniously. Such thoughts only came to Qing Shui because his ladies were simply too outstanding, each of them like a heavenly fairy that had descended to the mortal world. He quietly walked to her side and glanced at her to see if she was angry. Her face was still faintly tinted by red. "You''re angry." Qing Shui pointed out with a laugh. "No. Why would I be angry?" Di Chen glanced back at Qing Shui and gave him a small smile. "I saw you go out and thought that you had gotten angry." Qing Shui smiled back at her. "Are you afraid that I''d get angry or is it that you don''t wish to see me angry?" Di Chen asked him softly. "I can''t bear to see you angry." Qing Shui said gently, as he pulled her jade-like hand. Di Chen didn''t resist and let Qing Shui pull her. She gave him a side glance. Although the times they spent together were relatively short, his figure in her heart was always so clear and distinct. She knew that she''d be involved with him for her the rest of her entire life. At first, she had only thought that this man was very unique. She was fond of his personality because he wasn''t the least bit arrogant and willful like those disciples from aristocratic clans. Most importantly, there had been the wonderful dream among the sea of flowers that had happened twice. On top of that, during the second time... The wonderful dream among the sea of flowers was not real, yet it surpassed reality. Those feelings she felt were directly connected to her soul. She would never be able to forget them as long as she lived. Although they weren''t really together in reality, a lot had happened between them and her heart was already with him. Otherwise she wouldn''t allow him to bully her this way. "You are mine." Qing Shui pulled Di Chen as they slowly walked in the rear courtyard. His voice was soft yet certain. "What are you talking about?" Di Chen huffed. Her melodious voice sent a shiver down Qing Shui''s spine. He turned his head to the woman who was like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world. "I still feel like I am dreaming. God is indeed caring towards me to let such a gorgeous woman like you fall in love with me." Qing Shui linked his hands with those of Di Chen. He stood across her as he gazed into her eyes, enjoying the atmosphere around them. "You are the best and most outstanding man I know. Qing Shui, I, Chen''er, like you!" Di Chen laughed softly. As if her words were imbued with magic, Qing Shui''s confidence instantly swelled and his vanity greatly satisfied. He wasn''t going to think about whether she was speaking the truth. He was greatly enjoying the moment and really liked what she had told him. As the saying goes, ''behind a successful man, there is a great woman''. This woman had been a great influence on his present success and had even played a decisive role at times. The tales of ''Storming the Crown For A Beauty''[1], ''Loving the Beauties More Than Jiangshan''[2] and ''Setting Fire To Fool The Feudal Princes''[3] from his previous world had shown how influential a woman could be. These women could cause the downfall of a country and thus cause its people to suffer. If they could encourage their men to follow the right path, the ending of the stories may have been very different. stormed crowns for a femme Qing Shui gently embraced her and felt very warm. He indulged in the warmth of her body and that feeling of soft ecstasy. However, she had made clear that she wouldn''t allow him to touch her until after she broke through... Qing Shui had no idea to what level she wished to breakthrough to. She didn''t speak much due to the embarrassment from back then, so Qing Shui didn''t ask any further because he knew the reason anyway. Sometimes, he just ached for her. He wanted her so badly because he loved her. Di Chen gently wrapped her arms around Qing Shui''s neck. Their bodies and their hearts were tightly pressed together. She could feel his strong heartbeats. "How are you planning to take care of the Baima Aristocrat Clan?" The two snuggled up to each other for awhile before Di Chen gently pushed Qing Shui away. "There''s no other way but to wipe them out. They will just become a potential threat if we let them stay." Qing Shui would be very decisive when it came to such things. "So we''re waiting for them to come?" Di Chen looked at him. "Since nothing too alarming is happening, we shall just wait. They will come." Qing Shui had initially planned to leave for the Baima Aristocrat Clan. However, since nothing was happening right now, it was better to wait for them to come instead. Besides, if he missed the Baima Aristocrat Clan on his way there, the consequences would be too horrible to even contemplate. If he stayed here to wait for his opponents to come, Luan Luan would also be able to help him. Qing Shui estimated that dealing with the Baima Aristocrat Clan this time wouldn''t be too much of an issue. Then again, not everything would always go as planned. He needed to have a fallback plan and to keep killing techniques with him. There were only three Five Colored Poison-tempered Frosted Iron Balls and a few poison-tempered Coldsteel Needles left. These were not enough. Since he still had some time, he decided that he ought to make some preparations. Unexpectedly, no one bothered the two of them when they were in the rear courtyard. They had been there for quite some time now. Di Chen felt that it was about time to return, so she pulled Qing Shui towards the front courtyard. Anyways, Qing Shui was the person who had the final say about the Baima Aristocrat Clan. If there was going to be a battle, only Qing Shui and at most Luan Luan would fight. Di Chen and the rest wouldn''t be able to intervene now. Luan Luan was already the second highest ranked figure among the Qing Clan now and she was elated about it. She knew she had been able to reach her current strength so soon because of Qing Shui and she was extremely grateful to be his daughter. Noontime came about very soon. Ever since Qing Shui''s return, everyone basically took their meals together at the same time and then go off afterwards. Qing Shui was no different. He returned to his own bedroom and entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He was about to prepare for the next battle. He had relied on poison and Hidden Weapons Techniques to eliminate the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan and the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. On top of that, he had the bizarre primordial flames. If he only had his own physical strength to rely on, eliminating those clans would''ve basically been a pipe dream. Regardless of the methods, there wouldn''t be any issues as long as he could win and survive. Poison-using sects could be found in almost every city in the World of the Nine Continents and poison had thus gained a very important standing. After all, there were a countless number of unusual plants in the World of Nine Continents and the poisonous ones were definitely not few. This contributed to the large number of poison cultivators. The upgrade of the Fifth Wave to the Sixth Wave had allowed Qing Shui''s strength to forge ahead tremendously. Any opponent weakened to about three stars could be instantly killed by the Sword of Sixth Wave. With the help of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Thunderous Beast, Qing Shui had very terrifying hidden strength. Hidden Weapons were Qing Shui''s killing techniques. As long as his opponents were paralyzed by the Thunderous Beast, they basically had no chance of survival. Qing Shui was aware that he had powerful supplementary skills. However, he had a very difficult time breaking through with the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Compared to the others, it seemed like he had yet to tap into this powerful body-strengthening technique. He was looking forward to the Seventh Heavenly Layer because he had a hunch that it would be a major turning point. Qing Shui wasn''t in a hurry to cultivate because he had to make his preparations first. The Baima Aristocrat Clan definitely had many people who were stronger than him. Still, his defence should be enough when he was under the State of the 7 Stars Armour to last against them. During that time, he must have a killing technique ready. Poison Weapon! Qing Shui thought it was time for him to make a poison weapon because he had the main ingredient now - the 10,000 Years Coldsteel. The 10,000 Years Coldsteel could be used as an ingredient to make a poison weapon because of the terrifying cold poison that it contained. If it could be enhanced through the right processes, it would be extremely formidable. He remembered the Jade Dragon Battle Sabre and the Jade Dragon Dagger and quickly took the latter out. He realized that this Jade Dragon Dagger was very suitable to be used as a mold and could even be used as the poison weapon''s core. He had no idea what material the Jade Dragon Dagger was made out of. It was about thirteen inches long and two fingers wide. It could considered to be an unusually small dagger and for this exact reason, he decided to use it as a weapon core. Next, Qing Shui retrieved the Five-Colored Daylily Python''s poison that he had previously stored and started refining it. He was going to make this Five-Colored Poison even purer before strengthening it with the crystals produced by the Crystal Lions. He took out that big lump of 10,000 Years Coldsteel. This could definitely be counted as a treasure. A 1,000 Years Coldsteel was already considered to be quite a decent item, so the 10,000 Years Coldsteel was basically on the same level as a Moonstone. Using the primordial flames, he began to smelt the fist-sized 10,000 Years Coldsteel. He slowly melted and purified it. After smelting it for a round, Qing Shui continued to refine the poison. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. For the next few days, Qing Shui went through the same process. He didn''t stop until the Five-Colored Poison wasn''t any weaker than those Five-Colored Poison Pearls he had gotten from the Heavenly Palace before. The poison had already almost achieved the right saturation and state. With the help of the crystals produced by the Crystal Lions, the poison was formed into poison pearls. This made Qing Shui extremely happy. Thirty pearls! He was fairly satisfied with this amount. This was double the amount of Five-Colored Poison Pearls he had previously gotten from the Heavenly Palace. Clenching his teeth, Qing Shui took out fifteen of them. Since he already had the ingredients, he might as well make a terrifying poison weapon. Creating a poison weapon first required the core of the poison weapon to be refined. The core must be exceptionally poisonous. Qing Shui decided to take out fifteen Five-Colored Poison Pearls to refine the poison weapon''s core. This was Qing Shui''s first time refining a poison weapon. He was a little excited and looked forward to the end result. He placed the Jade Dragon Dagger in the smelting vessel and started to slowly smelt it. Qing Shui didn''t dare to be reckless. He wouldn''t tolerate failure, despite this being his first attempt --------------------------- Translator''s Note: [1] Storming the Crown For A Beauty is a story about Wu Sangui who betrayed the ruling government of that time to the Manchus for Chen Yuanyuan, a famous courtesan in Suzhou. [2] Loving the Beauties More Than Jiangshan is a poem that was commonly used to mock political rulers who only cared about the beauties and neglected the affairs of their nation. [3] Settling Fire To Fool The Feudal Princes is a story that is very similar to ''The Boy Who Cried Wolf''. Except that in this story, King You of Western Zhou lit up the beacon to fool the Feudal Princes for the sake of making his concubine laugh. The story ended with a breach in his capital and his death because the Feudal Princes no longer responded to the beacon, thinking that it was their King''s joke. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 796 AST 796 - Weapon Of Destruction Completed, Refining PoisonQing Shui cautiously smelted the Jade Dragon Dagger to remove the impurities present in the material, thus forming a purer version of the dagger. Moreover, the poison could be absorbed better once the impurities had been removed completely. Qing Shui had also discovered that the Jade Dragon Dagger has a distinct high-temperature resistance, a property that could determine whether the weapon was of an excellent quality. The impurities contained within the dagger seemed quite lminor as evidenced by the small amount of dirt particles leaking through the fire. After that, Qing Shui took 15 Five Colored Poison Pearls and smelted them with the Jade Dragon Dagger until the dagger had completely submerged into the liquefied Poison Pearls. The Jade Dragon Dagger would require ample time to absorb the poisonous liquid effectively. Even though the process was halted, Qing Shui decided to use the remaining time to temper other Poison Weapons and valuable materials that he had been planning for a long time. He looked at the giant 10,000-Year Coldsteel and took a portion of it to produce an abundance of Coldsteel Needles and Frosted Iron Balls. The 10,000-Year Coldsteel was far more valuable than the 1,000-Year Coldsteel as they were obviously not of the same level. However, because of the higher value of the 10,000-Year Coldsteel, Qing Shui had thought that the Frosted Iron Balls produced with the said Coldsteel would be exceptional sturdy. But to his dismay, he found it impossible to use hidden weapons to release the Twin Dragon Explosion. The 10,000-Year Coldsteel could not be used to inflict impact damage for now due to the limitation of Qing Shui''s current ability. On the other hand, the Frosted Iron Balls and Coldsteel Needles forged from a 1,000-Year Coldsteel were designed for single use only. Basically, after using them once, the weapons would cease to be effective, thus rendering them useless. However, the 10,000-Year Coldsteel was different - it could be used multiple times as long as the weapon remained intact and could be retrieved. Despite that, the weapon would require replenishment of the poison to be able to use it again - this was the only drawback of the weapons forged from 10,000-Year Coldsteel. The 10,000-Year Coldsteel Needles were as fine as the hair of an ox and as poisonous as the vicious snakes and scorpions! Refining 10,000-Year Coldsteel was more laborious than refining 1,000-Year Coldsteel. The time required to refine the 10,000-Year Coldsteel was lengthening as well. One refining session could yield about nine batches of needles, with one batch yielding about nine needles. Thus, one refining session could yield at least 81 needles in total! As long as Qing Shui had the materials required in his possession, the refining process would be swift. The nine-inch Coldsteel Needles seemed like a small amount when he put them together. Nevertheless, he took five of the Poison Pearls from the remaining 15 Five Colored Poison Pearls and smelted them with the Coldsteel Needles. Then, with the same process as the Jade Dragon Dagger, he allowed the poisonous needles to submerge into the poisonous liquid. All he had to do now was to wait patiently for the needles to absorb the toxins from the liquefied Poison Pearls completely. There were quite a lot of 10,000-Year Frosted Iron Balls produced as well. Luckily, these weapons could be used more than once. If they were to inherit the same singular-use property of the 1,000-Year Coldsteel, Qing Shui would definitely rage for quite a while. Three days had passed after he had finished forging the weapons. During his free time in the past three days, Qing Shui had studied the content of the [Poison Scripture] again. Frankly, it was all because of the [Poison Scripture] that Qing Shui was able to refine a variety of Poison Weapons and tamper with poisonous substances. He felt extremely grateful for the book. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be alive until now - he would have died in the hands of the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan. During the span of three days, the Jade Dragon Dagger had turned pitch-black. The poisonous liquid around the dagger had vanished, most likely absorbed by the dagger itself. Qing Shui was satisfied after he had used his Spiritual Sense to analyze the reformed weapon. The most crucial part of a Poison Weapon was its core. The supreme core could become remarkably spiritualized after a period of time, as if forming a kind of bond with its user. The better the core, the better the weapons, armor and other artifacts would be. There was a rumor stating that the core of the Divine Weapons could communicate with the user telepathically - it was said that the core has a mind of its own. He ate some food, cultivated for a while and took a good rest. After Qing Shui got up from his rest, he went to check on the Jade Dragon Dagger and discovered that it had completely absorbed the poisonous liquid. He proceeded to take the 10,000-Year Coldsteel that had already been tempered and put the dagger into a mould that he had prepared earlier. Not long after that, he began smelting the 10,000-Year Coldsteel into liquid form and proceeded to pour the liquefied Coldsteel into the mould, coating the entire Jade Dragon Dagger. He had also prepared a sort of utensil nearby - a slender piece of tube than could be inserted into the mould from above. Once in awhile, the pitch-black liquid would drip into the mould in a consistent manner. The liquid was formed from melting the remaining Five Colored Poison Pearls in his possession. The Primordial Flames continued to burn for the entire lengthy process. Qing Shui knew he couldn''t be force an acceleration of the progress, so he activated his Spiritual Sense and slowly closed his eyes. The 10,000-Year Coldsteel continued to drip into the mould, which would take quite a long time for the process to finish. A day had passed! And then two days had passed! .. Finally, on the ninth day, the 10,000-Year Coldsteel was left with the size of a human thumb. The density of the 10,000-Year Coldsteel was abnormally high, yet the small lump of Coldsteel could still produce a generous amount of liquid after it had been melted. There was only a slight amount of liquefied Poison Pearls remaining as it continued to produce a drop into the mould after a brief period of time. In between the process, Qing Shui had already consumed the Vital Essence Pills twice. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t be able to continue the refinement of the Poison Weapons, especially during the process where he was required to release the full power of the Primordial Flames. The constant production of the Primordial Flames was able to exhaust his energy very quickly. Fortunately for him, the Yin-Yang Image and the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique were constantly in effect, otherwise he wouldn''t able to go through the process with the Vital Essence Pills alone. When the last drop of the 10,000-Year Coldsteel had fallen, Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. However, the process didn''t stop there, as the liquefied Five Colored Poison Pearls needed another hour to finish its last drop. But when it did, the entire dagger subsequently released a stream of thrilling black Qi, as well as an icy dark mist akin to a cloud of black smoke to the surrounding. That was the cold Qi released by the 10,000-Year Coldsteel. The Primordial Flames continued to burn until the moment the Coldsteel had begun its infusion with the dagger completely. When the black Qi was released, it was an indication that the refinement was a success. All he needed to do now was to allow the 10,000-Year Coldsteel and the toxins to infuse the Jade Dragon Dagger completely. The Poison Weapon emitted a green-black color during the entire process of infusion. Despite the subtle green color emitted from the weapon, he could still see the color quite clearly. That was the color of the Jade Dragon Dagger, meaning that it had been transformed into a core. Under these circumstances, it was normal for the Jade Dragon Dagger to become the core as long as it contained an abundance of spiritual energy. It wasn''t necessary for the core to contain poisonous substance, however. The Jade Dragon Dagger had already been transformed into a poisonous core after Qing Shui had tempered it earlier. He waited until the weapon had completely cooled down before he picked it up. The dagger seemed larger than before, measuring about one foot and three inches in length and three fingers wide. The whole structure of the weapon seemed like a broken three-feet long Greenedge Sword. It was cold to the touch but soon Qing Shui was able to feel the warmth slowly creep from his arms to his whole body. At that moment, he felt that he would be able to master the usage of a dagger due to the excellent quality of the weapon. Qing Shui couldn''t wait any longer and used his Spiritual Sense to analyze the weapon. Poison Dragon Dagger! Qing Shui was shocked but the name seemed appropriate the longer he thought about it. He continued below but the description had only contained a few words: Piercing attack with a poisonous effect. He looked at the weapon with a perplexed expression. These few words were quite useless as he already had the knowledge that the attack would be poisonous to the touch. Even though he felt a little disappointed, he was still quite content with the end result of the refined weapon. He saw with his Spiritual Sense that the weapon was described to have a poisonous effect, which meant that the weapon must be quite lethal - that was all Qing Shui had ever wanted for the weapon. It was a weapon of destruction! Indeed, the Poison Dragon Dagger was a weapon of destruction that could be used for a strategy of surprise or even as a tool for an alternative kill during a struggle with his opponent. Qing Shui could only depend on these hidden weapons during a battle with opponents that seemed far more powerful than he was. If he could break through to the 7th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, then he might be able to depend on his own ability to viciously slaughter his opponents. Utilizing poisons in a battle was actually one type of ability a martial warrior could cultivate. However, Qing Shui had been subconsciously rejecting that mindset due to his preference for physical strength and power. Qing Shui was not a man who found pleasure in killing other people. However, some people deserved to be killed. Sometimes, killing was necessary in order to survive in this world. A true man should strive to kill, even though he was not a man who would preach death. However, as a martial warrior, killing was inevitable. The success of a martial warrior was built on the lives of his opponents - the strongest of all could only climb to the top through a mountain of corpses. Qing Shui would not slaughter innocent people either. When he was faced with the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan and the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan, he had only killed the powerful martial warriors that were deemed dangerous for both the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace. Those who posed no threat to him were given the chance to flee. Human beings were born simple - they would eventually forget. The first generation may bear hatred in their hearts but the subsequent generations would eventually forget about their ancestor''s hatred. In most cases, people would choose to forget when they were faced with a situation where they could not overpower the other party. The Baima Aristocrat Clan was fated to be the stepping stones for both Qing Shui and the Heavenly Palace. These people would reap what they sowed and they would be the ones to bring about their own destruction. Qing Shui hated those who would bully the weak and fear the strong and the people from the Baima Aristocrat Clan were definitely those kinds. Because of that, he felt unobligated to be courteous towards the cowards of the Baima Aristocrat Clan. Otherwise, he would regret for eternity if he were to treat them differently than intended. He had finally completed forging his Poison Weapons. Despite noticing the increased development of his Art of Forging, he still wasn''t able to achieve a breakthrough for this technique. The 10,000-Year Coldsteel Needles and 10,000-Year Frosted Iron Balls would require a few more days of poison infusion. However, with the existence of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, time was of no concern, so he had nothing to worry about. It was evening when Qing Shui came out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The sun had already reached the horizon, illuminating the sky with a fiery red color. When he came out of his room, he could hear distinctive giggles outside the courtyard. It was the laughter of the twins, Qing Jun and Qing Yin. The ladies were also giggling in the middle of the courtyard with the kids. Canghai Mingyue, Di Chen and Di Qing were being chased around by the two little kids. The dawn had cast long shadows from their silhouettes on the ground, which seemed quite harmonious to the given atmosphere. "Daddy.." Qing Yin ran towards Qing Shui when she saw him. She pounced immediately before she was able to reach to her father. Luckily, Qing Shui caught her before she got hurt or fell to the ground. The little girl wasn''t afraid that she could fall to the ground. Instead, she giggled repeatedly while being cupped in Qing Shui''s arm. Qing Jun had also ran towards Qing Shui, begging for a hug as well with arms wide opened when he saw his father hugging Qing Yin. Qing Shui bent down and lifted him up with the other arm before he went towards the ladies. The two little kids were constantly bickering with each other while clinging to his chest. Qing Shui didn''t mind at all - he quite enjoyed this kind of blissful moment. "Are you done with your refinement?" Canghai Mingyue asked casually. "Yeah, I''m free tonight to play with these two naughty kids." chuckled Qing Shui as he looked at the children in his arms. Canghai Mingyue blushed an intense red. Qing Shui would always play with the children first before he would come to look for her. Good thing the twins had the habit of sleeping early. However, she never had a good sleep for half the night every time they had sex with each other. Days passed in a blink of an eye. He had already prepared what he could for the next battle with the Baima Aristocrat Clan. When he had the free time, he would guide the other members of the Qing Clan in their training, as well as enjoying the freedom and happiness of his current life. At night! s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, I can''t do this anymore." Canghai Mingyue held tightly onto the unwearied Qing Shui as she pleaded him to stop with heavy breath. He gazed at her irresistible elegance and beauty that had Qing Shui drowning in ecstasy. For a beauty like her to willingly make the most intimate love with him, it felt exceptionally wonderful. When their hearts were beating as one, Qing Shui felt that he was the happiest man on earth. At that moment, there was no envy for the immortals as he was filled with exuberant happiness. "Mingyue, tell me, did that feel good?" Qing Shui smiled coyly at Canghai Mingyue. "Not telling." Canghai Mingyue chided as she blushed from shyness. "In that case" Qing Shui smirked as he began to move his body provocatively. "My dear, Yue`er felt good." said Canghai Mingyue meekly as she buried her blushing face on Qing Shui''s chest shyly. This had caused Qing Shui to fuel up his sexual desires once more, releasing all his passion on her again until she reached another climax. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 797 AST 797 - The Eve Of The BattleThings had calmed down after a session of love making. Qing Shui embraced Canghai Mingyue in his arms, feeling satisfied as he desired nothing else but for this moment. He discarded all his thoughts and immersed himself in the present. He knew these moments were short lived, after all, they had just finished having sex with each other... Despite the brief morbid outlook, he took pleasure in moments like this and had quite enjoyed his current life. He felt extremely calm and cozy while embracing his naked wife in his arms, feeling the warmth and comfort in his heart. Her skin was as white as snow and as smooth as jade. Qing Shui reached out and caressed her silky smooth skin, causing Canghai Mingyue to tremble slightly from the sensitivity of his touch. "Qing Shui, no!" Canghai Mingyue grabbed Qing Shui''s hand and stopped him from caressing her further. "I want to sleep while holding you in my arms. But that seems to have an opposite effect instead." Qing Shui allowed Canghai Mingyue to press her voluptuous breasts against his chest. Her tender and firm breasts were the perfect shape. He couldn''t hold in his lust any longer and reached out to feel them gently in his hands. ... Essentially, Qing Shui did not have a good sleep last night. Canghai Mingyue didn''t manage to get a decent sleep either. He could get some rest in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, while Canghai Mingyue could only get a good peaceful sleep when Qing Shui had gone to Huoyun Liu-Li''s room or to the other ladies'' rooms for the night. Nonetheless, Qing Shui would still be in good condition even if he didn''t manage to sleep for a few days. Moreover, he could always use the Aroma Concentration Pill to gain steady progress for his cultivation even when he had gone to sleep. Qing Shui got up from the bed while Canghai Mingyue decided to sleep in for a bit longer. The sky had started getting bright when he went to the backyard for his morning practice. The familiar silhouette of a certain lady was absent today when he arrived to an empty backyard. Despite that, he continued with his cultivation. Taichi Fist! Back Connecting Fist! A series of distinctive blasts rang out in the air. He could feel the abundance of power inside him, as well as the copious amount of the purest energy that he had absorbed from the surrounding atmosphere. The Nature Energy and the Heavenly Dan from the Upper Dantian began circulating after that. Ever since he had experienced an abnormal breakthrough to his powers that day, he didn''t experience anything similar to that from there on. The Heavenly Dan of golden sheen circulated slowly while consistently regulated with the lower parts of the Dantian, which was still in the liquid state. Qing Shui had pondered about the possibility of the Lower Dantian forming a core like the Upper Dantian. During the first Heavenly Layer to the thirrd Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, the state of the Lower Dantian was in a gaseous form. It was only until he had reached the fourth Heavenly Layer that the Lower Dantian had transformed to liquid form, albeit maintaining the same form until now. However, the Lower Dantian had since gained a greater density than it had during the gaseous form - the Lower Dantian had gained the slight firmness of a gelatin, despite being in a liquid form. Because of that, Qing Shui had speculated that the Lower Dantian would transform into a core when he had reached the seventh Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He had gained ten times the power of his physical strength during the fourth Heavenly Layer, in which the Ancient Strengthening Technique had just transformed from an elementary stage to an intermediate stage. Ever since then, Qing Shui had been hoping for the breakthrough to the seventh Heavenly Layer due to the ascension to the next stage. The breakthrough from the sixth Heavenly Layer to the seventh Heavenly Layer was essentially the ascension of the Ancient Strengthening Technique from an intermediate stage to an expert stage. If that were to happen, he would gain a ten times increase to his power, at the very least. Qing Shui''s blood boiled with excitement when he thought about the benefits that he could reap from the breakthrough of his Ancient Strengthening Technique. If his powers were to increase ten times or more, then the final amount of his power would be.. If that were the case, the Baima Aristocrat Clan, Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan or other supreme aristocratic clans would seem like ants beneath him. However, the reality of the circumstance quickly came to his senses, as if it had slapped him across the face. He hadn''t achieved the seventh Heavenly Layer yet and the Baima Aristocrat Clan were not ants either - Qing Shui was still expected to fight with everything he had. Moreover, breaking through the seventh Heavenly Layer would not be an easy feat. It would require a little bit of opportunity or perhaps a chock-full of opportunity, to be able to break through the seventh Heavenly Layer. He had thought about using the Duo Cultivation Technique to achieve a breakthrough for his Ancient Strengthening Technique. However, the Duo Cultivation Technique would normally be aimed for the breakthrough of the Realm of the Violet Immortal, not the other way around. The movement of his Taichi Fist hadn''t stopped ever since he had started but his mind had already wandered away from his body. The first duo cultivation would always be more effective than the consequent attempts. He already had two suitable candidates in his mind to attempt the Duo Cultivation Technique together - Wenren Wushuang and Di Chen as both of them were women from the Portraits of Beauty. Despite the excellent candidates, Qing Shui still felt that this wasn''t the time to attempt the technique just yet. From the past experience, after the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had a breakthrough, the Ancient Strengthening Technique would follow behind and achieve a breakthrough as well. Qing Shui had a feeling that it would be the same for the consequent breakthroughs, so he decided that he would definitely upgrade the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the seventh level first. Di Chen wasn''t quite suitable yet for the duo cultivation and Wenren Wushuang wasn''t quite ready yet. With the exception of these two, there was no one else who would be suitable to perform the Duo Cultivation Technique with Qing Shui. Even if he could perform the Duo Cultivation Technique right now, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal wouldn''t necessary reach a breakthrough to the seventh level that he had yearned for. There was nothing wrong for two people to be with each other if they were in a relationship. Wenren Wushuang had been alone all this time, so if she were to stay by Qing Shui''s side, she might be able to feel more at ease with herself. However, the incident with her elder sister had cast a blight over her perspective of life. Qing Shui felt that he might be able to diffuse the blight in her heart if he were to spend more time with her in the future. The idea of using the Duo Cultivation Technique to upgrade the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was a bust for now. Qing Shui shook his head and decided to let the breakthrough happen naturally. With time and patience, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would reach the seventh level eventually. Clap clap! The sun had already risen to the sky. Qing Shui''s silhouette shifted from being like a cunning rabbit, then to a stumpy giant bear and then to a posture of a python... He had been demonstrating various styles of Taichi Fist, giving off different vibes with from each form. The only thing that hadn''t changed was his demeanor - calm, unperturbed, selflessness, stillness.. Qing Shui tried his best to achieve the state of an unmoving mind. As Qing Shui continued his morning practice, the other members of Qing Clan began to gather in succession and strengthen their cultivation as well. When he was done, some of the disciples from the third generation had already left, while some were preparing to leave. Everyone came to the backyard and practiced without ever disturbing his practice. Qing Shui would always finish cultivating his techniques a bit later than everyone else because he needed to absorb the energy from the morning sun sufficiently. And because of that, breakfast in the Qing Clan would be served a bit later as well. When he was preparing to leave the backyard, he caught a glimpse of his elder sister watching him nearby. He smiled and walked towards her while calling out: "Sis!" Qing Shui felt an abundance of sympathy towards his elder sister despite not being able to spend more time with her. He didn''t know how to compensate her but she was lucky enough to have a mother by her side who loved her as much as he loved his elder sister. Both Qing Yi and Qing Shui had been thinking of ways to compensate the 20 years of loneliness Qing Qing had suffered. Qing Shui wanted to make her stronger, so that she could be happier. The reason she was suffering in the first place was the lack of strength on her part. "Qing Shui!" Qing Qing stepped forward and smoothed Qing Shui''s wrinkled clothes as she flashed out a smile at him. Qing Qing was only a bit stronger than a Xiantian but she was content with where she was. Qing Shui decided that he would help advance her strength after he had settled the matters with the Baima Aristocrat Clan. He had the capability to do it, so he figured why not. Qing Shui and Qing Qing walked towards the front courtyard together. Her life was simple, yet she was happy and satisfied. Qing Shui had an impression that his elder sister was the quiet type. She seemed to maintain her calmness even after she had came back from the Yan Clan. "Sis, I haven''t been able to help you these past few days since I was busy with my training. Do you have any wish I can fulfill?" asked Qing Shui with a smile. "I wish you and mother safe and sound. I wish to keep everyone from harm. And I wish we all can live happily together." Qing Qing revealed a smile of a blooming flower. "What is your dream in life?" Qing Shui continued with a gentler tone. "I dream of becoming stronger just like you." said Qing Qing while maintaining a smile on her face. Qing Shui realized that she wanted to become like him and Luan Luan - to be able to fight together, not just watching from the sidelines. Qing Qing gazed at Qing Shui silently. He was the pillar of strength to both the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace. He was a man who would carry the weight of his problems on his shoulders by himself. He fought the Yan Clan alone but he was lucky to have came out alive due to the handful of allies who had given him their assistance. "Sis, I promise you, I will make you stronger than before." Qing Shui said in a serious tone but with the same gentle smile. Qing Qing was startled. She thought Qing Shui was only trying to comfort her but when she saw the genuine expression on his face, she knew he was serious about what he said. However, she clearly knew her own situation - it would be a challenge for her to become stronger. "It''s alright, don''t think too much. I''m here for you, so you should be happy from now on. Remember to tell me anything if you are troubled." Qing Shui comforted Qing Qing who seemed to be deep in her thoughts. "Okay, I will remember that." Qing Qing replied with a smile. All Qing Shui could think now was to find more alchemy recipes. He didn''t have many to begin with, especially the ones that could boost one''s ability. At first, he thought of asking for some alchemy recipes from Yuan Su but he felt awkward about seeing her right now. She had confessed and he wasn''t a person so thick-skinned as to ignore that either. Moreover, it would take some time to achieve the next alchemy recipe, of which he had no idea what kind it would be. In any case, once the matters with the Baima Aristocrat Clan had been settled, he would take Qing Qing and Qing You to tame some demonic beasts. If she were to have a demonic beast of her own, then she might cheer up and feel happier. ... Time passed in a blink of an eye. Autumn had gone and thus came winter. The leaves on the trees had withered. Soon another month had passed. Strangely, the Baima Aristocrat Clan hadn''t showed up yet. The Heavenly Palace had already set up their own information system that was capable of receiving crucial news in the Greencloud Continent in a short amount of time. Information regarding other continents would be received as well, albeit slower than in Greencloud Continent. In other news, Luan Luan had finally achieved a breakthrough to Martial Saint, adding another Martial Saint warrior to the Qing Clan. Most importantly, Luan Luan was a member of the fourth generation, which meant that she had become the youngest Martial Saint in the Qing Clan... The Heart of Seven Orifices was indeed a wondrous artifact. Once she had become a Martial Saint, her powers were boosted to the terrifying amount of 180 countries of strength, which was stronger than when Qing Shui had just broken through the realm of a Martial Saint. Essentially, she could be regarded as a Grade One Martial Saint with that level of strength. The breakthrough this time had increased her ability significantly, including her spiritual energy as well. To be concise, the breakthrough had an impact on her control over her demonic beasts. In other words, the number of demonic beasts she could tame - her ability to tame demonic beasts - was in correlation to the amount of spiritual energy she could contain. The stronger her spiritual energy was, the more the demonic beasts she could tame, thus strengthening her ability as well. Based on his sources, the Baima Aristocrat Clan had already started their journey to the Heavenly Palace but would only reach the Heavenly Palace in about a week. By the time Qing Shui had received the news, there would have been four days left until their arrival. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. .. Numerous giant flying beasts soared through the sky in a swift motion. There were about five people on each flying beast, with the leading gigantic black crane carrying five elderly men on its back. These old men wore full clothing in black with the lining an image of a white horse. The flying beasts were of the Dark Crane species! These Dark Cranes were all Peak Martial Saints with the ability to spout the Yin Flame towards their opponents. The Yin Flame was a terrifying and deadly flame that simply couldn''t be doused with water. With this ability alone, the Dark Crane was deemed to be one of the most terrifying flying beasts in the world. The Dark Crane was also a flying beast of extraordinary speed. "Old Ancestor, you don''t have to go personally for such a meager matter as this one." One of the old men on the leading Dark Crane said to the leader with a smile. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 798 AST 798 - Di Chen and Di Qing, Bewildered"Old Ancestor, actually, there''s no need for you to do anything about things like this." The elderly man on the Dark Crane smiled at the old man in front. "Hong Chang and the others are in trouble, to be able to put them in trouble without any information leaking, this just goes to show that the enemies are really formidable. We know too little about Heavenly Palace and the rumored young man. I have been having a feeling that things aren''t right." The elderly man''s eyes slowly brightened up as he looked afar. "Old Ancestor, don''t you think that you''re overestimating the young man and the Heavenly Palace?" The other old man chuckled. "How far off is San Lang''s strength compared to yours? Despite this, he still got into trouble. Hong Hai, do not ever underestimate any of your opponents. Even though Zuoshi Clan isn''t like us Baima Clan if they were really eliminated by one person, that person would definitely be someone we shouldn''t underestimate because even I myself wouldn''t dare to challenge Zuoshi Clan alone." The old man said in a calm tone without any sign of emotions in his words. "Alright, Old Ancestor, so what''s the plan this time?" Baima Honghai looked at the old man and asked in suspicion. "We''ll talk about it by then. There are times when fighting isn''t the best solution." Judging from the old man''s wise expression, it could be felt that he was reminiscing about something. "Qing Shui!" When Qing Shui heard someone calling out for him, he turned around and noticed Di Qing approaching him from not so far away with a faint smile across her bewildering beautiful face. Qing Shui didn''t exactly know why but he felt a bit panicked upon seeing her. The first time he met her was in that dreamland, a fantasyland similar to that of being in a dream among a sea of flowers except the location of the fairyland was Furniture City in Southern City. It was only after that that he knew she was the protector of Sword Tower, Sword Demon Huang Qing. Huang Qing! This was her pseudonym. At the time when her sister was in the Heavenly Palace, she intentionally became the guard of Sword Tower to get close to her sister. Similarly, both Qing Shui and the Sword Tower also shared conflicting views with each other at that time, hence slowly, there were some conflicts that occurred between them. Now, he became her brother-in-law. But she never addressed him as her brother-in-law. As for the reasons why, even she herself was unclear about it. "Miss Qing." Qing Shui smiled "Why are you still calling me by that? It feels so distant." Di Qing smiled. The alluring expression she showed on her face gave her a kind of unreal beauty similar to Di Chen''s faintly discernable aura. "Well then, why don''t you address me as your brother-in-law? In any case, everyone already knows about the relationship between your sister and I." Qing Shui chuckled at Di Qing. "Don''t even think about it, you must address me as Sister Qing. If you don''t like it, you can also wait until you become a famous person and a warrior who can topple over the World of the Nine Continents. Only then will I address you as my brother-in-law." Di Qing winked and smiled. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Her smile looked graceful, indistinct and a bit cunning, looking somewhat similar to Di Chen''s complexion except the traits that they shared were really different. It was a bit inferior to Di Chen''s in terms of looking extraordinary and a bit superior in terms of possessing an elegant and noble aura. "I''m ok with you not addressing me as your brother-in-law but don''t you think that this is a bit disrespectful to your sister?" Qing Shui couldn''t help but tease her a bit as he saw her cunning face. As expected, Di Qing''s expression became really unnatural. She looked at Qing Shui: "Even you are forcing me, Qing Shui, even you?" Qing Shui never thought that Di Qing would react so dramatically. In the past, she had been forced once by her dad to do so, it''s just that Qing Shui didn''t really care about this, hence he let her address him anyway she liked. Let alone she was also older than him. "I''m just kidding, don''t take it seriously." Qing Shui hurriedly responded. However, Di Qing''s eyes were a bit teary and she looked a bit frustrated. This made Qing Shui panic and he hurriedly said: "Don''t cry, is me addressing you as Sister Qing not enough? People will think that I''m bullying you if you continue behaving like this." In actuality, Qing Shui was really not accustomed to seeing a girl frustrated. He quickly tried to comfort her. Unfortunately, he was totally not made to comfort girls, hence, he hurriedly said something out of formality. "You bully me all the time." When Di Qing finished speaking, she hugged Qing Shui tightly. Qing Shui stunned. He wasn''t actually happy that such a beautiful girl hugged him. On the contrary, he panicked. He kept both of his arms down and didn''t dare to even move an inch. "Sister Qing, I know that I''m wrong now. Please don''t be mad. I''ll promise you whatever you want. It''ll be bad if others see this." Qing Shui begged for mercy. "Hrmp! It''s not like you haven''t hugged me before." Di Qing responded grumpily. Regardless, she still let go of Qing Shui. She wasn''t really sure why she hugged Qing Shui earlier, now her face also looked really red. During the last time Qing Shui went to Central Continent with her, he had no choice but to hug her. Not only so, he even called her a stupid woman. He didn''t know that what he did would actually leave such a deep impression in her heart. No one had ever neglected her, nor had there been any men who dared to hug her. Furthermore, no one had ever called her a stupid woman. However, Qing Shui had done all of these before. Qing Shui didn''t do all of these to gain her attention. Of course, Di Qing wasn''t someone whose attention could be caught merely with these childish methods. The true reason was because Qing Shui was the man that Di Chen looked up to. Added on the things which were mentioned previously also had a huge part to do with it as well as the good feelings that she had for Qing Shui. Naturally, it would pique her interest for him. In addition to that, she could feel that Qing Shui really didn''t have any place for her in his heart. Humans were really weird. No matter what, they would often have a rebellious heart. For example, when a man met two women, these two women were really good friends. But one of the women fell for this man, so much so that she would throw away everything just to go for this man. The other woman on the other hand, she didn''t have any feelings for this man. Under this kind of circumstances, it would be very easy for the man to develop feelings for the girl who didn''t like him. This actually had a huge part to do with human psychology, to be rebellious. It might have been because those that were easy to get weren''t precious and that the one that was relatively harder to attain would forever be superior because they would never know how attaining them felt. Qing Shui was stunned by Di Qing''s words. He said helplessly, "You also hugged me earlier too. So now, we''re even." By the time Qing Shui finished speaking, he realized that things were really bad. Originally, he was only planning to joke around but he felt that things have gone worse. "Qing Shui, am I really that bad? Do you really hate me that much?" Di Qing looked at Qing Shui. This time, tears started dropping down her snow white skin. Qing Shui didn''t know what to do. This time, he realized that he has really said the wrong thing. He panicked and immediately hugged her: "Why would I hate you? So even an extreme beauty like you would be so uncertain with yourself." "Do I look pretty?" Di Qing raised her head and asked Qing Shui. "Pretty, really pretty, extremely pretty." "Then do you like me? Do not lie to me." Di Qing looked at Qing Shui and asked. Qing Shui felt hurt when he saw tear stains on her face. He has a really soft heart. "I like beautiful women." "Then you like me?" Di Qing said gently. "You are Chen`Er''s sister, of course I''ll like you." Qing Shui smiled gently. "Don''t be so sloppy, I know you know what I mean." Di Qing looked at Qing Shui without blinking. "We''re close relatives, alright Qing`Er, don''t go too far." Qing Shui patted her and said. It''s as if this pat woke Di Qing up from her dreams. Her face was scarlet red. She glared at Qing Shui grudgingly and quickly escaped. However, Qing Shui stood at the side in bewilderment. He felt really confused. At the moment, even if he has been more stupid, he would still be able to tell that Di Qing had a thing for him. However, he already has Di Chen. Even though Di Qing looked really beautiful, it didn''t necessarily mean that he would need to have her. Even if she had been one of the women on the Portraits of Beauty, a woman and a man would still need to develop feelings for them to be together. Feelings was something which had to be nurtured over time. However, Qing Shui didn''t want to nurture it. This was because he felt that there were already enough women around him. He didn''t have time for more. He didn''t want to let his women down. In the end, love was still selfish. At the same time, it was also a wonderful thing. If he really ran into a woman whom he was willing to sacrifice everything for, he might go after her. The thing''s that Di Qing was Di Chen''s sister, he didn''t want to leave Di Chen in an awkward spot. "Qing Shui!" Qing Shui''s heart thumped as soon as he heard the voice. He looked at Di Chen who was approaching him with an unnatural look. She still looked extraordinarily beautiful as before. She looked at Qing Shui with a gentle smile, making him feel uneasy. "Qing`Er likes you." Di Chen said gently. "Chen`Er, you saw it." Qing Shui said with a bitter smile. "Actually, I have already realized that since the time when we were in Di Clan. Do you like Qing`Er?" Di Chen smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Her eyes looked really natural and calm. Qing Shui looked at Di Chen and panicked: "Chen`Er, you''re my woman, you will forever be mine." When Di Chen heard Qing Shui''s words, she smiled. She looked at him and said gently: "Qing`Er has always enjoyed fighting over things with me since we were young for reasons unknown. As long as they''re things that I like, she would fight with me over it. It''s just that I had never expected her to do the same with you." "Love is something that has to be agreed by both sides. Chen`Er, you can''t force it for things like this." Qing Shui had a feeling that Di Chen was planning something. Hence, he hurriedly responded. "What are you thinking about? Qing Shui, unless you leave me, I won''t leave you. Do you really not like Qing`Er?" Di Chen looked at Qing Shui and asked. "I love you but I don''t feel the same with her." Qing Shui shook his head and smiled. Di Chen gently smiled and pulled Qing Shui: "I''m saying, if you like Qing`Er, I wouldn''t mind." Now, Qing Shui really didn''t know what Di Chen meant. He looked at the extraordinary woman in front of him in bewilderment. Even at the time when Qing Shui hugged her, he still felt really distant from her. It was only at the time when he met Di Chen at the dream among the sea of flowers that he felt like there were no secrets between them. "Qing Shui, I''m leaving." Di Chen''s words made Qing Shui feel as if he just stepped on an explosive mine. He looked at Di Chen in shock and for a moment, felt that his mind went blank. "Don''t be like that, Qing Shui, I won''t leave you. After the things with Baima Aristocratic Clan is done, I''ll be gone for a while but I''ll come back." Di Chen touched Qing Shui''s lifeless face and said gently. "Did you run into any troubles? Tell me, I''ll come and help you." Qing Shui frenetically grabbed both of her arms. "Don''t worry Qing Shui, I''ll tell you about it once the issues with Baima Aristocratic Clan is solved, alright?" Di Chen smiled. Despite this, Qing Shui could tell that she wasn''t feeling that calm. ''Alright but if anything happens, you have to tell me. I mean, if you happen to run into any troubles." Qing Shui said seriously. "I''ll tell you everything." Di Chen chuckled. If you would like to support our translations and unlock some [Portraits of Beauty], please consider pledging to our Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter AST 799 - Great Perfection of Mighty Elephant Stomp, The Powerful Roc Form (repost) AST 799 - Great Perfection of Mighty Elephant Stomp, The Powerful Roc FormDi Chen''s matter was akin to a rock pressing on Qing Shui''s heart. This made Di Chen feel as if she had done something wrong, that she shouldn''t have said it so early to him. At least, she felt that they should talk about it after settling the Baima Aristocratic Family. Qing Shui thought about Di Qing''s previous behaviour. Could it be that she knew that Di Chen was about to leave? Rubbing his head, he carried a heavy heart as he entered the Realm of the Violet Immortal. Cultivate! The 10,000 year Coldsteel Needle and pearl had already been completely laced with poison. Qing Shui kept them appropriately away, as after all he still had to rely on them. Elephant Form! Qing Shui did not mind displaying the Elephant Form, however there was a stifled frustration within his thoughts. This was all due to having heard the news that Di Chen was about to leave. Argh! Qing Shui faced the heavens within the Realm of the Violet Immortal and roared. He was not afraid of people hearing in this place. Furiously taking a step forward, Mighty Elephant Stomp! This was a random empty space within the Realm of the Violet Immortal. There were no medicinal herbs planted here. This had become a training ground for Qing Shui. This was added to his incomparable confidence with the Realm of the Violet Immortal. With a strong and powerful "self regenerative" power, as long as Qing Shui wanted to, it would quickly self regenerate. If Qing Shui did not want to keep the poison nurturing pond, it would definitely change back to its original form. Everything here was under his full control. Bang! A gigantic cloud of black Qi exploded out, as a enormous chasm appeared within the Realm of the Violet Immortal. The imposing grandeur felt extremely familiar to Lin Dong. Boundary of great perfection! great perfection of the Mighty Elephant Stomp. The next thing that happened was ecstasy to Qing Shui. Only by achieving the boundary of great perfection was he able to summon a trampling elephant. Wanting to prove his thought he immediately trampled on the air, summoning a trampling elephant out again. Seeing the image of a trampling elephant that looked similar to his Diamond Gigantic Elephant trampling out, Qing Shui became so emotional he started to tremble. Finally he had achieved it, the Mighty Elephant Stomp had achieved great perfection. The Mighty Elephant Stomp was able to magnify ten times the user''s base strength when at great perfection. However, since Qing Shui''s base strength was at 3100 counties, even with the Mighty Elephant Stomp at great perfection, he could only display slightly more that 3 stars worth of power. It was difficult to put it to use in combat, however regardless of that this accidental breakthrough made Qing Shui feel happy and joyous. In the future, when he became stronger and his base strength increased, the might of the Mighty Elephant Stop would also rise. Furthermore his current combat prowess had doubled. Regardless of whether it was able to be used in combat, finally breaking through was a matter to feel happy about. In addition, he still needed to work hard training and breakthrough in the other skills. Feeling happy, Qing Shui continued to display the Mighty Elephant Stomp in mid air within the Realm of the Violet Immortal. The Realm was very special, if not this small space would have ruptured and exploded due to the immense energies radiating within it. Qing Shui did not worry about that. Even the Diamond Gigantic Elephant displaying the Mighty Elephant Stomp did not lead to any trouble. The Mighty Elephant Stomp displayed by it was stronger than his. Therefore, Qing Shui was not afraid that his strength would do any damage to the Realm of the Violet Immortal. Explosive bangs resounded within it as Qing Shui continued to display the Mighty Elephant Stomp. The Fire Bird, Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the rest of the demonic beasts did not panic as they knew it was Qing Shui behind the ruckus. Although the intelligence of demonic beasts was not on the same level as humans, they were were much smarter than the wild beasts in his previous life. After all, Qing Shui was able to establish some simple communication and mental exchanges with them. Although the might of the Mighty Elephant Stomp was slightly lacking, Qing Shui was happy as he could train the next martial art within the Nine Animals Mimicry, Roc Form. This was something that Qing Shui had been looking forward to for a very long time. After all. It was ranked above the Elephant Form. At least it shouldn''t be weaker than it. Furthermore, this allowed for Qing Shui to faintly grasp onto something. The Roc Form was one of the last three forms. He had left the Seventh, Eighth and Ninth Heavenly Layer for the Ancient Strengthening Technique, while there was the Seventh, Eighth and Ninth Level for the Realm of the Violet Immortal. This was also the same as the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. All of these seemed to have an invisible line of connection tying them together. If he could train in the Roc Form of the Nine Animals Mimicry, was this a sign that he could already start to open a gap in the rest? This should be a very good start! Thinking that he should train the Roc Form, Qing Shui hurriedly entered his sea of consciousness. If he could train in the Roc Form now, and in addition achieve a small accomplishment in it, it might have a positive impact when he crossed blades with the Baima Aristocratic Family in the future. "Ha ha, I''ve finally learned it." S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui looked at the familiar picture lighting up and could not resist but to shout it out. That was a big golden roc that was spreading its wings and flying. Below it were two fighting skills that were drawn in green. The rest of them were in green and could not be seen clearly. This did not affect Qing Shui''s state of mind. There was no need for more as, if one were to train one technique to its finest one could also dominate the Nine Continents. However this was too difficult, therefore it was always good to have more skills. Although the Baima Aristocratic Family would rush here in three to four days, with the Realm of the Violet Immortal, he had approximately half a year''s worth of time. Therefore there was a possibility for him to achieve small accomplishment in the Roc Form by that time. Small success, large success, great perfection, these three boundaries. It was still relatively easy to achieve small success. If used properly, half a year''s worth time was adequate for it. As for the previous forms that Qing Shui had learned, the time he took to achieve Small Accomplishment did not even take half a year. However, the Large Accomplish and great perfection boundaries not only required time, they required a strong comprehension of the form. Qing Shui set his gaze on the first combat move. The name was very simple. Great Roc Spreading Wings. After looking over a shot of it, Qing Shui was stunned. This was too powerful. Great Roc Spreading Wings: The special flying ability of the Great Roc. Capable of shooting its user 90 thousand kilometres in the air. Small Accomplishment, increase movement and attacking speed by a fold. Large Accomplishment, increase movement and attacking speed by 500%. great perfection, increase movement and attacking speed by 1000%. Passive combat ability, zero consumption! Powerful, heaven defying. Only after looking over it three times did Qing Shui confirm that he had indeed made no mistakes in reading it. He knew that the Great Roc was extremely good at flying, however never did he think that it would actually have a percentage increase that was similar to the Mighty Elephant Stomp of the Elephant Form. If he were to train it to great perfection, wouldn''t it mean that his travelling and attacking speed would increase many fold. Furthermore, it was hard to gauge the increase in strength, so speed was considered power. However, once Qing Shui thought back about the Mighty Elephant Stomp and how many years it had dragged on before he had managed to achieve great perfection, he knew that this Roc Form would not be easy to learn. This was Qing Shui''s feeling. Nevertheless, he placed his goal on achieving Small Accomplishment first. As long as he could breakthrough into that boundary, a fold increase in speed would be adequate for his strength to exceed his current strength. This was a result that was akin to consuming a Gale Pill. Feeling emotional, Qing Shui quietly made up his mind to try his best to achieve Small Accomplishment in it before the arrival of the Baima Aristocratic Family. This kind of speed would completely increase his advantage and chances of victory. If his speed was absolutely fast enough, a single poison needle would be able to cripple all of his enemies. If his Great Roc Spreading WIngs was estimated to be able to achieve that, Qing Shui knew that the difficulty of the Large Accomplishment of the Roc Form would at least be as difficult as the Mighty Elephant Stomp. It was good to have something to strive for. This could also be considered a goal and was better than something that cannot be improved by training. Qing Shui did not wish to waste time. Hurriedly continuing to look below the green drawings, where the training methods were described. Qing Shui jumped away and proceeded to look at the next combat move. If the next one listed here was not a good combat move, he would temporarily put it aside for the time being and focus all of his time on learning the Great Roc Spreading Wings. Heart of the Great Roc! This was the name of the second combat move, before he hurriedly continued to read on. Heart of the Great Roc: "A power technique requires a strong heart. Abilities that possess the Heart of the Great Roc will increase the strength of the five elements and increase lethality of magic. Achieving Small Accomplishment would double lethality. Achieving Large Accomplishment would increase lethality by fivefold. Passive combat move, zero consumption! This time Qing Shui was shocked till he gawked for a while. This Roc Form was really abnormal. The Heart of the Great Roc was actually a combat move for demonic beasts. Although humans could also learn it, one would be required to know the corresponding "magic" attacks. For example. The Primal Chaos Fireball that Qing Shui knew was considered a magical attack. A large portion of demonic beasts knew how to launch magical attacks. For example the Firebird''s Nether Fireball, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Diamond Sword Qi, the Thunderous Beast''s Thunderbolt, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee''s Poison Killer Sting... All of these were magical attacks. In actual fact there were quite a few people within the Nine Continents that knew how to launch magical attacks, however, the might of their magical attacks was not large. There were many alchemists that used their Flame of Xiantian to refine medicine. There was a relationship between the might of magic and spirit energy and also with the skills. For example, due to Qing Shui''s skill and Spirit Energy, his Primal Chaos Fireball was very strong. Therefore the importance of the Great Roc''s Heart was no less than the Great Roc Spreading Wings. Thinking about the multiple increases in might in the Primal Chaos Fireball Qing Shui realized that both the Nine Animals Mimicry and the Realm of the Violet Immortal seemed to have an intimate connection with himself. For example the Great Roc''s Heart. Qing Shui felt that there would be nobody that would thirst more for this combat technique. This is good, felt Qing Shui. If he trained in both of them together, any one that breaks through would give him a substantial increase in combat prowess. Instantly Qing Shui felt his whole body surging with fighting spirit. No wasting anymore time, Qing Shui immediately started on reading the Great Roc Spreading Wings and the Great Roc''s Heart. He had a method used when starting to learn a new technique. He would definitely analyse and understand its intricacies before starting to practice the form. In this way, it was much easier to practice and was hard for any problems to arise. Understanding its intricacies and comprehending were two different things. One could still train without comprehension. One might be able to breakthrough during training. On the other hand, understanding its intricacies would allow for easier familiarity. Qing Shui spent a hour''s worth of time on those pretty, short, descriptive writings before slowly retreating away from his consciousness. The day''s worth of time had already passed within the Realm of the Violet Immortal before Qing Shui started to slowly train. For the remaining time Qing Shui had naturally spent a large portion of it on learning the Great Roc Spreading Wings and the Great Roc''s Heart. As for the other things, he spent a very small amount of time on them. Qing Shui''s learning process was very fast. With so many years of training coupled with a pretty good comprehension ability, it was still possible for him to achieve his goals. However, achieving a small accomplishment would still require time. The hope of breaking through in half a year was very large, however it was not definite. Time passed slowly, day after day with Qing Shui continuously travelling to and fro from into the Realm of the Violet Immortal. The fluttering of his figure was brimming with explosive power, as he dashed forward in a strange manner. It gave an indescribable feeling as if power and overbearingness were not in complete harmony. Qing Shui had already trained his Great Roc Spreading Wings to a very familiar degree. This was just the result of half a month. During this half a month, Qing Shui had split his time up properly. Every day he would only rest for two hours. This included the time he spent on eating. To him, this was adequate. For the rest of the ten hours, four of them would be used to train the Great Roc Spreading Wings, four of them would be used to train the Great Roc''s Heart while the remaining two would be used to train other skills. Chapter chapter 800 AST 800 - Hard To Guess What The Person Was Thinking, Three Days, Roc Spreading Wings At the Small Success StageUnder such a situation, time passed by very quickly. Very soon, it was already time for Qing Shui to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, he was very happy. Even though he had yet to reach a breakthrough to the small success stage for both the Roc Spreading Wings and the Heart of Roc, he was already extremely familiar with both of them. Qing Shui was quite satisfied with his progress. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Before it was time to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had sufficient rest and thus would not rest after he had exited but would do some other things. When he left his room, he saw Yiye Jiange in the distance. "Qing Shui!" When Yiye Jiange saw Qing Shui, she smiled and called out to him. Qing Shui smiled and walked over. Di Chen gave the feeling of one who transcended the human world, while Yiye Jiange gave one the feeling of spiritual secularism. "Jiange!" Qing Shui could now easily and casually call out her name but his respect for her had not changed, primarily because of Luan Luan. Now, she still needed to act the role of his wife. For Luan Luan, Qing Shui did not stop this but he felt that it was very unfair toward her. It was nothing to him to have her as a wife in name but for her... The thought of marrying Yiye Jiange had never crossed Qing Shui''s mind, as he felt that it would be a form of blasphemy. It was because he was once her disciple and to Qing Shui, she was his master, even though she had not taught him much stuff. Yiye Jiange smiled and looked at Qing Shui, "You''ve come out? Come join me and let''s go out for a walk." "I can''t ask for anything better!" Qing Shui smiled and replied. Yiye Jiange smiled and her eyes squinted slightly. The charm of that gaze was unrivalled but it was good that Qing Shui''s immunity toward beauties was now quite good. Moreover, this lady had been one he has been carefully caring for. However, he still fell into a momentary daze. "Jiange, erm... did you have any guy you liked before?" After asking this question, Qing Shui realized that this seemed to be the second time he has asked this. "No." Yiye Jiange said outright before looking at Qing Shui, with a shadow of her smile. Qing Shui was stunned to discover that there was a hint of cuteness in her gaze. "I feel that it was too unfair for you to be putting on an act with me as husband and wife. For Luan Luan, your sacrifice is too big." Qing Shui said. "I don''t feel like I''ve made any sacrifice. I''m very happy." Yiye Jiange continued to reply calmly. "Jiange, you''ve never thought of getting married and having your own children? You seem to like kids a lot too. Haven''t you thought of having kids of your own?" Qing Shui had no intentions of blasphemy, nor did he hold any evil thoughts. He just felt that if this were to continue, she would remain alone all her life. After all, they were just husband and wife in pretense. In the future, when he had even more kids, he might end up neglecting her at times. By that time, both Di Chen and Wenren Wu-shuang would be his women and she might not feel at ease to be here. However, he felt a little uncomfortable at the thought of her belonging to another man. He didn''t know why he had that thought either. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui''s sincere expression and didn''t know what she was feeling. She liked children but that didn''t mean that she needs to have kids of her own. In Qing Clan, she does play with Qing Zun and Qin Yin very often and also carried Qing Ming and Qing Yan very often. She felt very happy with her current life. But when Qing Shui brought up the point of her having her own children, she just realized this issue. The heavy burden of vengeance she had been carrying had made her lose any thoughts of her getting married and having her own children. She had never considered this before, nor did she consider that she wanted to fall in love with another man. Although everything was very normal for her, she had subconsciously neglected this issue. Yiye Jiange''s silence made Qing Shui panic. However, not long later, she smiled, "Luan Luan is our daughter..." "Let''s not talk about this first. Jiange, if you have a guy you like, you must tell me. Luan Luan has grown up and she''ll always be our daughter." Qing Shui smiled and said. Yiye Jiange shook her head, "I won''t have a guy I''ll fall in love with. We can''t separate either. Otherwise, Luan Luan will feel very upset." "Alright, then let''s not split up, not ever. I''ll care for your like a woman I love the most." Qing Shui said softly. His sincere gaze made Yiye Jiange''s heart throb. This line was very flirty but she felt extremely touched. He had been treating her well for all these years but seeing how more and more ladies were appearing next to him, each of them so outstanding, she suddenly realized one thing: he did not like her. She recalled how there were heartwarming moments between them and there were even times when her heart would throb. However, he had never shown her any obvious signs. "What''s wrong? Why would I be thinking of all this?" Yiye Jiange blushed and she lowered her head slightly. Qing Shui saw Yiye Jiange''s expression and thought that it was because of what he had said earlier. He quickly explained, "I didn''t mean it that way... To me, you''re still my master. I don''t have that intention at all..." Hearing Qing Shui''s explanation, Yiye Jiange sighed in her heart but she still kept up a smile, "It''s fine. I understand." The two of them headed to the back of the mountain behind Heavenly Palace Mountain. Although Heavenly Palace had once been three feet into the ground, the mountain at the back was still the same as before. The familiar area that belonged to Gongsun Jianwu was no longer there. He wondered if that seductive looking lady was fine... The north wind blew, sending Yiye Jiange''s dress fluttering slightly. When Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were together, they didn''t often share their thoughts. He didn''t understand what Yiye Jiange was thinking, nor did he know what she wanted. The matter with heading to Lion King''s Ridge as well, he had not gotten her to admit it herself. No matter how much he had powered up, she had never brought it up before. Qing Shui felt that it was because the gap he had with Lion King''s Ridge was still too wide. "Jiange, just wait a while more. It''ll be soon." Qing Shui chose to sound very vague with his words. "Qing Shui, promise me, don''t think too much over my issues. The reason I told you was to let my heart feel at ease for a moment. I''ve never thought of realizing my own dreams. I''ve already buried it deep at the bottom of my heart." Yiye Jiange smiled and said. "Haven''t you seen Luan Luan''s progress? Won''t Luan Luan be able to do it in the future?" Qing Shui seemed to have caught onto something and he looked at Yiye Jiange. "Lion King''s Ridge is a great sect in Westeria Continent. It''s impossible to seek for justice to be done. And Luan Luan still need a very, very long time. Moreover, it''s just a hope. With her lifespan, it''s difficult..." Yiye Jiange shook her head. Although she was not that clear about the level of Lion King''s Ridge, she had some idea of it. There were many powerful members in the sect and all of them were strong Beast Tamers. Lion King''s Ridge might have the Heart of Seven Orifices but it''s not possible for her to be able to reach the same level in just a day or two. She still need to come across a great opportunity. "How terrifying is Lion King''s Ridge? Jiange, you know about it, right?" Qing Shui frowned and looked at Yiye Jiange. "I''m not sure and I can''t say it clearly either. You''ll know when you get stronger." Yiye Jiange seemed to have wanted to say more but she didn''t. "Breakthrough, I must have a breakthrough..." Qing Shui told himself. In ten years, he must be able to reach a height he was satisfied with in ten years. He would then be able to know how deep the waters in the world of the nine continents were. "You''re still carrying the moonstone I gave you." Yiye Jiange looked at the silver chain around Qing Shui''s neck and that faint view of that stone. She could tell at one look that it was what she had given to him back then. With his abilities now, he could carry along stones that were of much higher quality than the one she had given him. But seeing how he was still carrying the one she had given him, she didn''t know what she was feeling. "This stone had saved my life before, had given me a great encounter and this was also something you had given me." Qing Shui looked at the moonstone and said happily. "Am I that important?" Yiye Jiange smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She might not know why she had asked this question, nor did she know what kind of answer she would like to hear. She had once told him not to call her master and to have him treat her like a lady, a lady like any other around him. It was just that he seemed to have forgotten about it. To be honest, she was very lonely and had wanted a friend whom she could share her heartfelt thoughts with. She had even thought of forgetting her past to start a new life, find a suitable man to live with. However, this seemed to be very difficult. The things that had happened had forced her to where she was right now and she could not draw herself out of it. "Important, very important." Qing Shui was saying the truth but he didn''t know how to reply. This was why he repeated his answer twice, in order to emphasize the importance of what he had said. "Compared to them?" Yiye Jiange smiled. "The same. You''re the mother to my child. I''ve honestly treated you like the mother to my child." Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange and said gently. "Really?" Yiye Jiange smiled and asked. "Of course it''s the truth." Qing Shui affirmed. "Then you must treat me better in the future, treat me like one of your women." Yiye Jiange smiled faintly and said. Qing Shui nodded mechanically but didn''t know the true meaning behind those words. ... Two days passed by very quickly. Qing Shui was moving about non-stop in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. His eyes shut tight, his legs stepping about at rapid speed and his upright and long silhouette dashed about elusively. That speed seemed to be even faster than when he had taken the Gale Pellet. "Hahaha, to think that the Roc Spreading Wings at the small success stage could already bring me such effects." Qing Shui came to an abrupt stop and laughed out loud. He was too happy. Now, Qing Shui was at the stage of solidifying his progress. He had just made the breakthrough and thus needed more time to familiarize himself with it before continuing to work hard to cultivate the Heart of Roc. It was because the Heart of Roc was about to reach a breakthrough too. Qing Shui hoped that he would be able to attain it as soon as possible. It had been about five months. It was perfectly normal to be using this amount of time. The difficulty to reach the small success stage was the smallest and therefore he would be able to reach a breakthrough for most martial arts to this stage. It was different for the large success stage where the difficulty was higher. It was not something that one could attain just by working hard. However, even though the difficulty was higher, so was the prowess. The difference between the prowess of the large success stage and the small success stage was like the gap between that of heaven and earth. Sitting down, crossed legged, Qing Shui controlled the flames in his hands. The grey colored flames now were still flames that were one foot long. However, compared to before, there seemed to be a little more violence in its power. The Primordial flames continued to shrink slightly. While it was quiet, anyone would be able to sense that the flames held a terrifying power. This was the changes to the Primordial flames after cultivating the Heart of Roc! Translator Note: It has been 1.5 years since our team took on the project [Ancient Strengthening Technique], we are finally at chapter 800!! Stay with us guys, we are only about one-third done, (total around 2.4k chapters), we hope to finish this novel in around 1 year to 1.5 years time~ To commemorate reaching Ch 800, our patreon is offering a new tier that grants access to 50 advanced chapters! TL;DR - new tier patreon pls support ill carry the game xD--> Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 801 AST 801 - The Arrival of Baima Aristocrat Clan, Battle, The Powerful Petal Rain Under the SkiesHe controlled the primordial flames in his hands until he ran out of the Qi of Strengthening Technique. It was then did Qing Shui sat down to rest and recover as he contemplated over what had not been done properly and why had the "Heart of Roc" not reach the small success stage. Qing Shui had not manage to bring it to the small success stage even when it was time for him to exit from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This made him feel a little helpless since the people from Baima Aristocrat Clan should be coming today. It was already past one o''clock in the morning and Qing Shui had used up all the time he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was a pity that he still wasn''t able to bring the "Heart of Roc" to the small success stage. However, he could still sense that the primordial flame balls'' prowess had increased by quite a lot. Of course, it was still far from comparable to if he had achieved the breakthrough and had its prowess increased to become two times stronger. Although he was just a tad away from the small success stage, the increment to its power was only at 20% but if he were to reach the small success stage, it would be two times as strong as before. Exiting the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui laid on the bed. It was already starting to turn bright out. It was already about seven o''clock in the morning. He pushed opened the door and left the room. When he went to the backyard, he noticed that there were already quite a number of them. Those who stood closer to Qing Shui greeted him and then continued with their training. Although the morning sun had not risen fully, there was already a hint of red in the east. Qing Shui knew that it would not take long for the sun to rise up and he started to practice his Taichi. ... After breakfast, no one spoke but the atmosphere was clearly different. Qing Shui knew that it was because the Baima Aristocrat Clan was coming. He smiled and said to the other, "No need to be nervous, it''ll be fine." "Baima Aristocrat Clan is after all, a great aristocrat clan. The people coming this time would definitely be stronger than before. Qing Shui, you must be careful. We can''t help you much." Qing Luo smiled and said helplessly. "Grandfather, there''s no need for you to worry, your grandson has the confidence to deal with this." Qing Shui smiled and said casually. After the meal, everyone went back to their own stuff but none of them left the residence. Although they appeared very relaxed, no one was actually feeling so. Qing Shui looked at the sky and then suddenly leaped up to look into the far distance, waiting for the Baima Aristocrat Clan to come. He hope to be able to get this settled as soon as possible. After this event, Qing Shui felt that he would really be able to relax for quite a bit of time. He planned to use this break to slow down and strengthen his martial techniques. Time passed by very slowly. Qing Shui was not anxious but just looked into the distance calmly. When he saw a few black dots flying toward them, he immediately went forth. He hoped that they could at least not fight above Qing Residence or even, not above Heavenly Palace. However, he couldn''t leave too far away either. "Daddy!" Luan Luan shouted at Qing Shui stepping in the air to stand next to him. She was already a Martial Saint and now, standing next to him, her excited face appeared to be slightly flushed. "Luan Luan, hold onto this." Qing Shui passed a few Gale Pellet to her and then called out for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He let her sit on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and also had the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable sit next to her. "Lass, later on, no matter what happens, don''t come down." Qing Shui also stood on the elephant and said. "Mmm, Daddy, can I call out my Earth Devouring Mice and Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear?" Luan Luan asked excitedly. "Of course you can. You need to rely on them in the future." Qing Shui smiled and said before looking at the large black bird which was closing in. Dark Crane! After seeing clearly what the opponent''s demonic beast was, Qing Shui did not say anything but rook out the Soulshake Bell which had already leveled. After giving it some thought, he decided to use it later. After all, things would not be able to end peacefully between them and since that was the case, he might as well take action first. "Luan Luan, call out your demonic beasts. Later on, wait for my signal and just attack." Qing Shui said to Luan Luan. "Mmm." Luan Luan excitedly called out her demonic beasts. The five large Dark Crane got increasingly closer and the people on top of them also came within sight. Almost all of them were elderly and even those who were youger were not that much younger themselves and were over a hundred years old. "They really think very highly of themselves. These should be the best elites of the Baima Aristocrat Clan." When Qing Shui saw their setup, he immediately unleash his killing intent at full powers. When Qing Shui saw these people, he was not worried in the least. He was fully prepared. And other than the old man in the lead who might be a little tricky to handle, he had the means to settle the others within a short period of time. Ning! Qing Shui called out the Fire Bird and then fed it a Gale Pellet. He held Luan Luan''s wrist and in an instant, appeared on the Fire Bird''s back. "It''s better to stay on the Fire Bird, it''s safer here. Feed it one of that pill I gave you earlier once every 15 minutes. Remember, don''t come down. You just need to command you Earth Devouring Mice to work together with me." "I''ll listen to what Daddy says." Luan Luan hugged Qing Shui and said happily. Softly patting Luan Luan on the head, Qing Shui returned to be back on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. By then, the other group had already stopped two hundred meters away. Cultivators had great vision and hearing. Moreover, those large flying demonic beasts took up quite a large space in the air. Right now, both parties were staring at each other. Qing Shui had seen them earlier. The old man in the lead was a little tricky to deal with but he didn''t feel as strong as the old man with the Dragon-Headed Cane. And although the others were strong as well, to the current Qing Shui, they were nothing. Baima Qiufeng looked at the young man and his pupils contracted. He felt that this person was extremely dangerous. And when his gaze landed on the girl on the Fire Bird, he could tell with one glance that Luan Luan was very young and that she was a Martial Saint. Elementary Martial Saint! Although she was only an elementary Martial Saint, the old man felt that she was another demonical existence like that young man. She had over ten demonic beasts around her, each of them had the level of a Grade Four Martial Saint or higher. Most importantly, they were Earth Devouring Mice... "Get to it!" The old man suddenly let out a loud bellow and five Dark Crane immediately flew toward Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn''t expect this old man to be so decisive and to be so vicious. Thankfully, he was prepared and with two whistles, the Fire Bird quickly retreated. At the same time, Qing Shui shook his Soulshake Bell toward the five large Dark Crane. Qing Shui had great confidence in the Soulshake Bell. Almost the same moment he had shook it, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant unleashed a Mighty Elephant Stomp. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Qing Shui looked at the effects of his attacks. Out of the five Dark Crane, one died on the spot, one escape, one went into frenzy, attacked the people around it and was slammed dead by the old man. Another old man who had been caught unaware had his head smashed by its sharp claws. When Qing Shui retreated, he saw them scattering out and then grouping back together and charging toward Qing Shui. At this moment, Qing Shui threw out the most deadly area attack he had with his hidden weapons. Petal Rain Under the Skies The pitch black 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles shot out with a loud wailing voice. Qing Shui was the most confident with his hidden weapon attacks. To dare to challenge a great aristocrat clan, what he could rely on was his poison and hidden weapons. The Solitary Rapid Fist which Qing Shui had picked up very very long ago was targeted toward having flexible hands and was the foundations for Qing Shui''s hidden weapons. It was also because of this skill that he was able to have such success in his hidden weapon today. Fourteen! When Qing Shui unleashed the "Petal Rain Under the Skies", the twenty-four people from the other side split into two batches by the Mighty Elephant Stomp, with six on one side and eighteen on another. The target for his Petal Rain Under the Skies was the group of eighteen. Fourteen of them died on the spot! Although this result was within Qing Shui''s expectation, Qing Shui secretly felt very happy. To be able to wipe out over half of them... this was sufficient to leave a shadow in their hearts. Although the other party was quite stunned by this outcome, they quickly spread out. They did not have much knowledge of such hidden weapons but still knew a thing or two about them, especially one that covered such a large area. The poison on the hidden weapons were definitely extremely precious and when they had spread out, it wouldn''t be possible for him to use the same technique on every single person. Their guess was right. However, this was what Qing Shui wantedfor them to be separated. This would give him more opportunities. Since the fight had started, there was no need for them hide anymore. He quickly called out the Thunderous Beast and brought out the Thunder God and the Big Dipper Sword. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Just then, the old man in the lead had charged forth! Everything till now happened in just an instant. Seven Star Armored Vest! Vajra Subdues Demons! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui no longer had the time to use the Heavenly Talisman but these were sufficient. And now, with the State of One with Elephant, he unleashed the Combination Sword Technique with the Big Dipper Sword. Boom! Qing Shui, together with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, was sent flying backward. What had made Qing Shui happy was that the level of this elder was not comparable to Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan''s Old Ancestor, at least, not when he was holding the Dragon-Headed Cane. Although he was pushed back, after the old man''s abilities were weakened, Qing Shui''s Seven Star Armored Vest was fully able to withstand the attack. As long as he could withstand the attacks, it would not be scary to be faced off against him. It was only now that Qing Shui had seen the old man''s weapons. It was a huge scythe. He had a Black Gold Devil Scythe and Evil Dragon Tooth in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal but there was no one around him who uses a scythe. He had thus decided to leave them aside for him to refine weapons in the future. This huge scythe was very similar to the Black Gold Devil Scythe and was even more like the scythe of the death god. The moment he came into contact with it, Qing Shui could sense a huge throwback trembling force from it. It was another good item. This trembling force could, in a way, increase the elderly''s prowess by quite abit. If not for this trembling force, Qing Shui would not have to be sent flying and he wouldn''t feel any pressure in the slightest. Art of Pursuing! After another collision, Qing Shui used the Art of Pursuing and leaped up from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s back. While in mid-air, he took a Gale Pellet and his speed increased tremendously. Speed was power. Speed could counter everything! Violet Lightning Strike! Right now, the Thunderous Beast next to Qing Shui paralyzed an elder with a Violet Lightning Strike. Luan Luan immediately commanded her Earth Devouring Mice to swarm up... Just then, the remaining eight people dashed toward Luan Luan. However, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear let out a huge bellow. A spread of pure red flames landed quickly like rain, stopping the old men in their tracks. Fiery Meteor Shower To commemorate reaching Ch 800, our patreon is offering a new tier that grants access to 50 advanced chapters! If you woud like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging -->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 802 AST 802 - Baima Qiufeng, A Very Easy Battle?Fiery Meteor Shower! Although the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear wasn''t too strong or at least not strong enough for these people, they still didn''t dare to get a taste of those falling fireballs with their own bodies. Even when Qing Shui was in the middle of a battle, he would still constantly monitor Luan Luan''s movements closely. He had put away Thunderous Beast after it had unleashed Thunderbolt on a few elderly men. With their speed reduced a little and Qing Shui''s weakening effect, the entire battle seemed to have fallen very easily into his control. It did seem very simple but it was because Qing Shui had cultivated for very long time to achieve such outcome. If it was converted to the time within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, the days he spent on cultivation would be too overwhelmingly long. On top of that, his cultivation arts were wide-ranging and profound. It was no coincidence for Qing Shui to have the achievement he had today. Everything was the outcome of Qing Shui''s hard work. The Baima Aristocrat Clan was inferior to the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan. However, what they didn''t know was that Qing Shui had eliminated the Eastern Palace Clan solely by himself. If they did, they wouldn''t dare to provoke him no matter how courageous they were. Baima Qiufeng, the Old Ancestor from the Baima Aristocrat Clan, was really regretting this right now. It was a disgrace that there were already casualties in the Baima Aristocrat Clan. The moment he laid his eyes on the youth, he had already sensed killing intent and the potential danger lurking within the youth. This was why he had decided to strike first without the slightest hesitation. But he had no idea if it was a wise decision or a mistake. The decision he had made was spilt water that could not be taken back. He had no other choice but to fight until his death today. Luan Luan sat on the back of Fire Bird. Fire Bird would constantly breathe out powerful Nether Balls. Qing Shui had also ordered the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to stay beside Fire Bird and perform a Mighty Elephant Stomp from time to time. This was quite destructive. Luan Luan had the Crimson Dragon Bow that Qing Shui had given to her before in her hands. She would shoot at the few elderly men from time to time without much expectation as her attacks were all dodged by them. "Old and useless. Not only that, you''ve made such bad decisions. I wonder how you will face your ancestors." Qing Shui snorted coldly as he shot out a 1,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball from his hand. Meteor Smash! The moment he forced the old man to fall back, he suddenly dashed towards the remaining few elderly men while yelling out to Luan Luan to watch out. A gray flame suddenly materialized in between his hands and quickly formed into a fireball. He then unleashed it towards his opponents. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant performed a Diamond Sword Qi followed by a Instantaneous Diamond Evasion before it dashed towards the elderly man who had been locked on. The rest attempted to attack the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, however Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Ball had already caught up to them. Boom! The elderly men that had been locked on were powerless to resist and were sent flying by Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s attack. On top of that the Primordial Flame Balls that had been scattered collided against each other right at this moment. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had already left long ago. The disintegrated Primordial Flame Balls scattered in all directions. Although the opponents had scurried backwards, two unfortunate elderly men''s necks were scorched and they died instantly on the spot. One of the elderly men who moved backwards got into trouble with Luan Luan''s seven Earth Devouring Mice instead. The pitiful elderly man''s eyes widened in fright. Although he struggled with all his might, it was difficult for his weakened strength to resist the attacks of the Earth Devouring Mice. Baima Qiufeng was so pissed that he almost vomited blood. He abandoned Qing Shui and rushed towards Luan Luan. Qing Shui was already on his guard. There was no way he''d let him do as he wished. Two Primordial Flame Balls were sent to block Baima Qiufeng''s way. The opponent evaded them and pressed onwards. Three 10,000 Coldsteel Needles arranged in a triangular formation were shot out towards the elderly man. At this moment, he was already standing in between the elderly man and Luan Luan as he calmly sent out a Descending Heavens Talisman. It was a Descending Heavens Talisman with perfect accuracy, only that the effect wasn''t really that impressive. There were only six elderly men left, including this Old Ancestor of the Baima Aristocrat Clan. Qing Shui was less pressured. This clan was powerless in the face of Five Colored Poison. If his opponents could withstand his Five Colored Poison, he would really not have any chance in winning. "Evildoer You are an evildoer!" Baima Qiufeng shouted loudly. By now he had witnessed the consequences of the Baima Clan and was shouting unwillingly. "What comes around, goes around. You should be aware of this." Qing Shui told the old man in a cold voice. "To think that you actually used poison this way. I have miscalculated" Baima Qiufeng''s words were pale and weak. Some poison in the World of the Nine Continents were gaseous but they had a spreading process. People with stronger strength would be able to evade because the more poisonous poison were usually vibrant in color, unless they couldn''t move.. As long as a Peak Martial Saint cultivator could move, he would be able to evade this with no difficulty. Other than that, trying to poison a Martial Saint through their respiratory tract was basically futile because they were able to hold their breath. Most Poison Cultivators applied poison on their weapons, some also used Hidden Weapons like Qing Shui did. With their decent speed and force, people naturally taught themselves about how to handle Hidden Weapons. But he had never seen anyone who used Hidden Weapons in such a tricky and sinister way like Qing Shui. It was natural for the old man of this age to have witnessed a lot of similar martial techniques. But the difference between those and the poison weapons that this young man had used were as different as the light of the firefly and the bright moon. He''d evade Qing Shui''s hidden weapons if he could. If he couldn''t, he''d deflect them with a weapon but would quickly pull back. Fortunately the things that his opponent shot out would lose some power after resisting a few times. But even so, this gave him a very bad headache because it made him feel as if he was unable to exert the strength in his body. The Earth Devouring Mice were also putting on their terrifying performance. With their extremely formidable endurance, absurd sped and their corroding bite, they were able to take away one Peak Martial Saint cultivator''s life. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear served as a shield in the middle. The remaining four Peak Martial Saint cultivators were utterly tied down by the Fire Bird, Diamond Gigantic Elephant as well as Luan Luan''s ten Earth Devouring Mice and the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. Qing Shui breathed a sigh of relief. The odds of winning were already decided between him and the Baima Aristocrat Clan. He knew he must win, otherwise everything would be over for the Heavenly Palace and Qing Clan. After they pulled apart from each other once again, the elderly man looked at Qing Shui and brandished the gigantic sickle in his hands! S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Neighhhh! A loud and clear neigh of a horse rang out. Qing Shui''s pupils contracted as he stared at the mythical beast beside the elderly man. Its entire body was snow white and was about ten metres long. It had the exact appearance of a white horse that Qing Shui was familiar with, only that this white horse was fully covered with snow white scales and had a violet horn of about two metres long on its head. What was that? A pegasus? Or a unicorn? Qing Shui was clueless about this creature. It had the strength of about one star, which was considerably powerful. What was the relationship between this creature and the Baima Aristocrat Clan? This was a white horse right......? Just when Qing Shui was still clueless about this mythical beast of one star, that ''white horse'' let out a clear and loud neigh. A faint glow appeared on the Baima Aristocrat Clan''s Old Ancestor as it gradually became apparent, enveloping the elderly man in its protection. Baima* Protection! [TL Note: Baima also means White Horse] "Die, brat!" The elderly man brandished the sickle in his hands as he once again rushed towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui abruptly shot out a 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball. On top of it, it was launched out with his full strength while he locked onto his opponent. Bang! Out of Qing Shui''s expectation, the Baima Aristocrat Clan''s Old Ancestor actually made no efforts to dodge and he instead endured this attack. What made Qing Shui more surprised was that his attack was steadily resisted by the white glow on the elderly man''s body... Sweat instantly formed on Qing Shui''s forehead. What could this be? An invincible state? Or was there a limit to that layer of protection? If this rendered his Hidden Weapons Techniques and poison ineffective, not only him but Luan Luan would also be in danger. For a moment Qing Shui was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. He was resisting his opponent''s attacks and trying to think up of something at the same time. If his opponent actually cast this protection, then he would definitely have a killing technique. "Hahaha, let''s see if you have any more tricks up your sleeves today. No need to hold back." The elderly man laughed maniacally as he once again dashed towards Qing Shui. The gigantic sickle in his hands swept towards Qing Shui leaving a trail of black flames. Qing Shui squinted and the field of his vision narrowed. At the abrupt wave of his right hand, a 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle was violently shot outwards and flew towards the elderly man''s sickle. Qing Shui wiped the trace of blood at the corner of his mouth but a smile broke across his face instead. It seemed like the halo on his opponent''s body was not invincible after all. It just had an extremely formidable resistance. The 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle that was as fine as an ox hair from earlier had actually managed to penetrate an inch into the halo. It was a pity that it wasn''t able to make a contact with the opponent''s body. Nevertheless, this outcome had shocked the elderly man and also allowed Qing Shui to breathe a sigh of relief. That needle pierce from just now had caused the halo to quiver slightly. This had let Qing Shui know that he still had some hope. If it was an invincible state, it''d really be over for him today. Qing Shui''s 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles shot out continuously at different spots. He wanted to find out the weak spot. If he could smash it, then perhaps this layer of protection would collapse. Baima Qiufeng seemed to have also realized Qing Shui''s plan. His sickle movements quickened as he closed in aggressively. He wasn''t going to let Qing Shui have any opportunity. Seeing how the elderly man didn''t really seem to be in a hurry, Qing Shui knew that this protection should last for only a short time. He summoned the Thunderous Beast. Without realizing it, enough time had passed. Violet Lightning Strike! As soon as Thunderous Beast was summoned, it dashed in the direction of Luan Luan. As soon as Luan Luan saw the Thunderous Beast, she knew that her chance was here. Another elderly man was killed by her Earth Devouring Mice with the help of Violet Lightning Strike. Qing Shui didn''t put away the Thunderous Beast for now this time. He had him continuously attack the remaining three Peak Martial Saint elderly men with its Thunderbolt. They weren''t able to evade the Thunderbolt. At first, they didn''t really feel anything. But then they gradually realized that not only their reflexes were getting slower but also their movements. Unfortunately by the time they had realized this, it was already too late. Mighty Elephant Stomp! The Earth Devouring Mice also dashed towards the elderly man who had tried to escape by himself. With the great disparity between their speeds, the Earth Devouring Mice was like a group of terrifying devils to them. The old man watched heart achingly as the Baima Aristocrat Clan''s backbone died one by one with great sadness and sorrow. He turned his head around and locked on to Qing Shui. The gigantic black sickle in his hands gleamed with an odd silvery white as it hacked towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui clenched his jaws. The Big Dipper Sword in his hands suddenly vanished as a jet-black dagger of about a foot long manifested in its place. Divinity Protection! Qing Shui neither evade nor ran as he let his opponent''s sickle land on his shoulder. He waited until it sank into his flesh before casting the Divinity Protection technique. The Baima Aristocrat Clan''s old man was also shocked because his attack was evadable. Yet he had no idea why this youth didn''t evade. Just when he was shocked, Qing Shui made his move. At the same time, the elderly man realized that his sickle actually didn''t split this brat in half but was instead deflected. He was alarmed as he shouted ''damn'' inwardly. Baima Qiufeng had quite a lot of faith in this Baima Protection. But he didn''t know why he was still extremely panicky right now. He simply couldn''t shake off the feeling that something terrible was going to happen this time. Poison Dragon Dagger! Extremely poisonous and extremely sharp! The Poison Dragon Dagger in his hand pierced quickly forward. On top of that, it was the Sword of Sixth Wave technique The old man suddenly felt the Baima Protection waver as the waves of energy rushed forth towards him. In that moment, he clearly felt it - he was going to be finished. To commemorate reaching Ch 800, our patreon is offering a new tier that grants access to 50 advanced chapters! If you woud like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging -->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 803 AST 803 - Triumphant VictoryA series of Wave Essence were shot out towards Baima Qiufeng. The Sixth Wave that was shot out abruptly had pierced through the old man. However, it wasn''t enough to kill him just yet. Qing Shui was confounded for a bit. His strength was nearly drained but he couldn''t afford to let this chance by pass by. This was an unmissable opportunity that he had stumbled upon while using the Divinity Protection on himself. At the same time, the old man shot a vicious stare with a malevolent expression, gripping the scythe and swung it towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui was forced to retreat quickly afterwards. As Qing Shui''s Thunder God clashed with the old man''s scythe, a force of utter rage circulated throughout his body. He was enraged but had no other way to counter Baima Qiufeng''s attack. Just as he was about to give up, an enormous power suddenly rose up from his body. The force of [Rebirth]! Break! The compelling force flowed instantaneously into the Poison Dragon Dagger on his hand, then he quickly used his ultimate trump card. Critical Damage! Bang, thump! Despite being knocked backwards by Baima Qiufeng, he allowed a himself satisfied smile as he watched an expression of disbelief slowly emerging from the old man''s face. Baima Qiufeng wobbled for a while before he collapsed to the ground. The battle had ended with a total of 25 corpses from the Baima Aristocrat Clan in under the span of 15 minutes or so. Qing Shui looked up to the sky with a triumphant smile. It was hard to believe that he had actually won without a hitch. "Daddy, we won!" Luan Luan jumped onto him gleefully. Qing Shui hugged his zestful daughter as she jumped into his arms. After all, this was her first time witnessing such battle of high adrenaline. Qing Shui released his embrace from Luan Luan and said: "Go back home and tell everyone the good news. I will take care of this mess in the meantime." "Alright, daddy." Luan Luan replied in a happy tone before she bid goodbye to Qing Shui and left. Qing Shui descended downwards and picked up some decent weapons and a few Interspatial Silk Sachets. However, he was still confused about one thing: the white horse was nowhere to be found. Qing Shui had no idea whether it was a demonic beast that Baima Qiufeng had tamed personally or a demonic beast passed down through generations of his clan. Most clans in the World of the Nine Continents had legacies passed down to the descendents, be it the bloodline, the battle skills or Guardian Beasts. However, this would all be possible under the premise that the the person passing down the legacy must still be alive. Qing Shui felt that the legacy passed down to the Baima Aristocrat Clan was the white horse earlier. When the old man died, the white horse had vanished into thin air. It was just an assumption but the probability of that theory being the truth was quite high. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Items passed down from generation to generation were typically things of value. The Golden Bloodlines and Violet Bloodlines, for example, had a certain chance of passing down to the descendents. Those who inherited such bloodlines would naturally inherit their benefits. Moreover, bloodlines could not be weakened but they could still vanish from the world should the whole clan be annihilated. Not everyone would be privileged enough to inherit such bloodlines. Amongst ten descendents in a clan, only one would have the chance to inherit the Golden Bloodline or the Violet Bloodline. This would explain why aristocratic clans preferred to breed plenteous children and grandchildren, including illegitimate children. As long as they had inherited the precious bloodline, they would be welcomed to the clan and be treated with great care and respect. Those with such a bloodline would be able to receive the greatest training and cultivation in the world. After a brief moment of delay, Qing Shui took his spoils of war and flew back home on his Fire Bird. He couldn''t see Luan Luan on his way back, so she must have already gone back to the Qing Residence. Qing Shui wasn''t in a hurry to open the old men''s Interspatial Silk Sachets for now. He wasn''t particularly interested in them and now wasn''t the best time to check their contents just yet. At the very least, the Baima Aristocrat Clan''s Old Ancestor might have some valuable items inside his Interspatial Silk Sachet. He was in a hurry to go home now, so he planned to open the sachets and check the items carefully after he had entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had killed 25 people from this battle and with the previous four who came last time, those may be the last few strongest members of the Baima Aristocrat Clan. They were considered a third-grade aristocratic clan anyway, despite being stronger than the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan by a mite. Nonetheless, a small difference could still pose a deadly threat. If the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan were to challenge the Baima Aristocrat Clan, it would be normal for the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan to lose the battle in this case. When Qing Shui came back home, it was still late in the morning just before midday. The entire Qing Clan as well as the Heavenly Palace were filled with the atmosphere of celebration. The news of the Baima Aristocrat Clan''s annihilation had travelled throughout the Greencloud Continent in a swift moment. That was the supreme aristocratic clan after all! Just like the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan! Everyone in the Greencloud Continent had received the news as soon as the news had been spreaded, including the powerful aristocratic clans in every city of the Greencloud Continent. When the first news regarding the annihilation of the Zuoshi Aristocrat Clan had spread to every household, there were many who questioned Qing Shui''s ability to defeat such powerful clan. They felt that lady luck was on his side when he had managed to destroy an entire clan. But lady luck would never bestow such fortune twice to the same man. Qing Shui couldn''t be lucky all the time, so everyone was convinced of his power, as well as the strength of the Heavenly Palace when Baima Aristocrat Clan had been defeated. Qing Shui greeted everyone in the Qing Clan with smiles before he went back to his room to wash his body. Cleaning himself after every bloody battle was an old habit of his. When he was done, it was almost afternoon. The Qing Clan had started preparing a variety of delightful dishes as a celebratory feast for Qing Shui''s and Luan Luan''s victory. The delicious aroma of the food had travelled throughout the Heavenly Palace, causing many to salivate for a taste of the food. . A number of beast carriages dashed along a wide path in a fast speed. Inside one of the carriages, a middle-aged man spoke to an old man who was closing his eyes, "Eighth Lord, do you think the Heavenly Palace will kill us all?" The old man who was being addressed as the Eighth Lord opened his clear yet mismatched eyes, exuding an air of wisdom and defiance through his expression. It was strange to have such eyes for an old man as he. "Once we leave the Greencloud Continent, we will be fine. If we keep staying here, we might be killed any day." The old man didn''t seem bitter, as if everything was normal. "Then are we going to retaliate one day?" The middle-aged man asked discreetly. "Retaliate? What are you going to retaliate with? We are lucky to be able to keep the Baima Clan alive at this point." The Eighth Lord sighed. "This day has finally come. And just as I thought, our clan has been cut by a few generations." Eighth Lord spoke while he stared at the scenery outside the beast carriage, as if he was muttering to himself. "Ah, does that mean you knew that this day would happen?" The middle-aged man asked shockingly. "I don''t know. But I knew that this day would come sooner or later." "Why did you say that?" The middle-aged man was confused by the old man''s words. "The Baima family is corrupt, inside and out. Don''t you think that death is imminent for the corrupt people in our clan? We have been obeying most of the ancestral rules of the clan but we still face great danger despite good management. It''s really difficult to survive like this. After being forced to the Greencloud Continent, not only has the Baima Clan continued to grow without caution, the Old Ancestor had also intended to show his splendor. He has always been a wise man, so I have no idea why he would do something like that this time." The Eighth Lord shooked his head. "Then where are we going?" "Southern Viewing Continent. Forget about Central Continent. If they knew about our situation, we would be ridiculed further." The Eighth Lord remained calm as he relayed his plan. "Then the future of the Baima Aristocrat Clan rests on Eighth Lord''s hands." said the middle-aged man softly. The Eighth Lord''s frowns were slowly emerging on his forehead as he continued to remain silent after that. ... The martial warriors of the Greencloud Continent had been discussing the incident with the Baima Aristocrat Clan for days. It was considered a serious matter, as everyone knew that the Greencloud Continent was the weakest continent in the World of the Nine Continents. Any powerful aristocrat clan from other continents could easily conquer the entire Greencloud Continent by claiming the top position. However, they would not gain any benefits by doing so, unless they were forced out by their own continent with no where else to go. The supreme sects in the Greencloud Continent feared the supreme aristocratic clans from the other continents the most. In most cases, that would mean bad news, because if they were to step into their city, the most likely casualties of the invasion would be themselves. Heavenly Palace''s abrupt rise in power was good news for the Greencloud Continent. If the Heavenly Palace continued to show their capability in holding their position in the Greencloud Continent, then the powerful clans from other continents would think twice about causing a fuss here. At the very least, the supreme aristocratic clans would finally take notice of the Greencloud Continent if they were to travel to the other continents. Each time some clan from the Central Continent stepped into the Greencloud Continent, the locals would become timid in fear that they would conquer their land due to their reputation for hosting powerful martial warriors in the Central Continent. If someone from the Greencloud Continent were to step into the Central Continent, however, no one would bat an eye, because martial warriors in Greencloud Continent were generally weak.. Despite the animated discussion about the clans and continents among the public, the Qing Clan, on the other hand, was in a celebratory mood as the atmosphere was bubbling with cheerfulness and lively noises. Even though Qing Shui was putting up a smile on his face, there was something else that had been bothering him even before the Baima Aristocrat Clan had arrived to start a fight. That something had to do with Di Chen! A few days ago, Di Chen told him that she was going to leave the Qing Clan soon after the matters with the Baima Aristocrat Clan had been settled. Now that the battle had ended, she would be leaving soon but he didn''t know exactly when that would happen. After lunch, Qing Shui quickly pulled Di Chen by her hand and brought her out from the dining hall. She allowed him to do so while laughing at how nervous he was. Despite his tensed gesture, she felt touched knowing how concerned he was about losing her. Before the Baima Aristocrat Clan had arrived to the Greencloud Continent, he wasn''t all that jittery like he was now. She felt happy to know how much she meant to him now. "I think it''s time you should tell your beloved husband where you are planning to go." He sounded serious but it wouldn''t be Qing Shui if he didn''t tease Di Chen once in awhile. "Do you remember the master I told you before? She was also the previous Misty Hall Palace Priestess." Di Chen let out a smile. She didn''t comment further on the ''husband'' part. "Hmm, you did mention it before. Is she still alive?" Qing Shui looked at Di Chen shockingly. "Yes, I''m leaving to meet my master this time. I will be training under her guidance for another few years." Di Chen explained without haste. "Chen ''er, I have confidence that I can make you stronger than ever." said Qing Shui gently as he gazed into Di Chen''s eyes. "Qing Shui, listen to me, the technique I''m learning requires a breakthrough. I will be back soon after I achieve a my purpose. After that we''ll be together again." Di Chen said in a soft tone while lowering her head slightly. Qing Shui''s heart jolted, which prompted him to hug her and began to kiss her red lips passionately. Di Chen slowly reciprocated his kiss, probably because she would have to part with him soon. Qing Shui continued to embrace her while sliding his hands down her voluptuous body. As he was caught in the moment, he slid his hands upwards and grabbed her sensuous breasts. The smoothness and supple sensation had Qing Shui quivering with excitement. Di Chen trembled from his touch but did not attempt to stop him from continuing. She embraced him by his neck gently and moved her lips towards his ears, allowing him to kiss her neck. Then she whispered: "Don''t push your luck." "Alright, I''ll listen to you." Qing Shui chuckled while giving her breasts the final gentle squeeze. This sensation was just like how he remembered from the time in the dream among the sea of flowers with Di Chen. He could smell a whiff of sweet fragrance as he kissed her jade-like skin of her neck. Qing Shui could drown himself in the fragrance despite the subtle aroma. The scent was captivating and enticing to his senses, as if it was the best scent in the world. "Chen ''er, should I send you off by then?" Qing Shui asked with a genuine smile. "Master will come and pick me up, so don''t worry. She has been treating me like her own daughter, so if she sought to cause me harm, she wouldn''t have to wait until a decade later to do that to me." Even though Qing Shui was still skeptical about her master, he gave an assuring nod to Di Chen. He vowed to meet her so-called ''master'' one day and make sure that Di Chen would be safe no matter what. To commemorate reaching Ch 800, our patreon is offering a new tier that grants access to 50 advanced chapters! If you woud like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 804 AST 804 - Black Ember Flower, 10,000 Year Cold IceQing Shui went back into the dining room with Di Chen after the conversation ended. He decided to spend the next few days with her after knowing that she would be leaving in another two or three days. In the late afternoon, Qing Shui returned to his room and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The matters with the Baima Aristocrat Clan had already been settled. Qing Shui clearly knew that the remaining members of the Baima Aristocrat Clan would flee to other continents after the defeat of their Old Ancestor. He did not plan on completely annihilating their entire clan, because they wouldn''t be able to regain their prior level of power for another 500 years, if at all. For the rest of the week, he planned on making the preparations to refine batches of medicinal pills, stabilizing his own cultivation realm and guiding the members of the Qing Clan to further develop their powers. He excitedly looked at the score of Interspatial Silk Sachets he had salvaged from the battle with the Baima Aristocrat Clan. At this rate, almost everyone in the Qing Clan would have an Interspatial Silk Sachet of his own. The Interspatial Silk Sachet was almost exclusively a privilege of Martial Saints. Almost every Martial Saint in the would possess the incredibly resourceful item after breaking through to that level. When Qing Shui saw the numerous sachets in front of him, he had a feeling that every sachet would contain at least one item of value. At that point, he was overjoyed, as if he had unexpectedly struck a goldmine. A Interspatial Silk Sachet could actually be used by any Xiantian martial warrior because the sachet didn''t have any spiritual sense-based security methods to prevent others from utilizing it - it was solely made for the purpose of storing items. Qing Shui then picked up one of the Interspatial Silk Sachets at random. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As he opened the sachet, he could see mostly items of silver and gold, as well as a large amount of money. This was normal, he thought. Human beings would bring money with them wherever they went, regardless of whether they were martial warriors or commoners. There was also a fresh set of clothings and a bunch of bottled medicines that could heal wounds and aid in cultivation. In addition to that, there was also a collection of ores, and an uncountable number of miniscule items that seemed worthless in Qing Shui''s eyes. The next few Interspatial Silk Sachets were similar to the first one, but Qing Shui did find a set of interesting medicinal ingredients that were pre-arranged to form some sort of alchemical recipe. Qing Shui noted the set of ingredients inside his mind quietly with his eyes closed. He tried to analyze a variety of combinations with these ingredients and the end result that each combination would yield. If he theorized one combination would be a failure, then he would move on to the next combination. Luckily, there weren''t many ingredients to begin with, so he was able to quickly pin down a set of probable combinations. After an hour, Qing Shui slowly opened his eyes. He ended up with a combination leading to an invigorative medicinal pill.. Qing Shui took another glance into the silk sachet that contained dozens of valuable ingredients, all around 5,000 years old. After an hour of combining the ingredients together in his head, he had ended up with a medicinal pill with an invigorative ability, most likely in terms of temporarily boosting one''s spiritual sense or energy. Despite the high possibility of said combination, it might be a different story once he actually began refining the pill. The chances of failure might be high too, even if he had already deduced that it was most probable combination of the ingredients. Moreover, he only had one set of ingredients, which meant that there wouldn''t be another chance to refine the pill again if the first attempt failed. He kept the ingredients aside for now and continued to search the rest of the sachets. The remaining ones contained a bunch of useful items as well, like the cores, bones, muscles and skins of various demonic beasts... These items were considered some of the most valuable items found in the World of the Nine Continents. The cores and bones of the demonic beasts could be used to both refine medicines and forge equipment. The meat of demonic beasts was known to be savory, and the skin of demonic beasts could be used to refine a type of battle armor, but for Qing Shui, he had been using it instead to draw talismans. Unfortunately, the skins were not from demonic beasts of the Martial Saint level, so he discarded them immediately. He probably could have sold them for money, but money was of no concern to him for now. And then, in the corner of his eyes, he saw two Black Ember Flowers inside one of the sachets! Qing Shui exclaimed in surprise when he saw the two black flowers. He actually didn''t expect the old men from the Baima Aristocrat Clan to possess the Black Ember Flowers that he had been searching everywhere for a long time. Finally, he had obtained another ingredient for the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet. All he needed next were a few strange ingredients that, nonetheless, would still be nearly impossible to find on his own. If he could find the remaining four ingredients - 5,000 Years Five Qi Sun Grass, 5,000 Years Sky Penetrating Grass, Eight Immortals Grass, and Ice Water of 5,000 Years, he would be able to proceed with the refinement of the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet. The recipe for the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet was almost completed. Qing Shui had a feeling that there was an indescribable relationship between the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet, but he couldn''t figure out why for now. He had uncovered a lot of items from the silk sachets, but they were mostly quite uninteresting to look at. After he had rummaged through most of the sachets, he was left with the last three. Qing Shui didn''t have high hopes for the remaining three, as there wasn''t anything different about them. Even though the Black Ember Flowers were not incredibly valuable, they were enough to worth the effort of salvaging the silk sachets. In addition, he had also received quite an amount of medicinal ingredients that were about 3,000 to 5,000 Years of age. Overall, the rewards were useful and good enough. Lo and behold, something worthwhile appeared - alchemy recipes! Qing Shui uncovered two alchemy recipes from the next silk sachet. He was delighted to see new recipes, as he hadn''t found one in quite a long time. Qing Shui was almost jittering in excitement when he saw not only one, but two alchemy recipes stacked on top of each other. Skin Tempering Pellet alchemy recipe! Bone Tempering Pellet alchemy recipe! There wasn''t a huge reaction on Qing Shui''s face when he read the names of the recipes. These two recipes could strengthen his physical body, but he wasn''t quite sure whether or not these medicines would prove to be effective for him. Skin Tempering Pellet alchemy recipe: Diamond Fruit, Endurance Pellet, Five Elements Earth Fruit, muscles and bones of a Martial Saint demonic beast, the core of a Martial Saint demonic beast, and 3,000 Years Silvermoon Grass. The Skin Tempering Pellet could strengthen the tenacity of the consumer''s skin by an abnormal amount, to the point that the skin would be impenetrable even with the sharpest sword or blade. The skin would be resistant to the corrosion of most poison as well. The pellet could only be consumed once a month, but no limitations were imposed to how many one could consume in a lifetime. Qing Shui began to feel a little bit excited. The recipe wasn''t disappointing as it was specifically made to strengthen the tenacity of the skin, not the hardness of the skin. The Bone Tempering Pellet might be closely related to the Skin Tempering Pellet, so Qing Shui quickly read the next recipe. Bone Tempering Pellet alchemy recipe: Diamond Fruit, Endurance Pellet, Five Elements Earth Fruit, muscles from a Martial Saint demonic beast, bones from a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast, blood from a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast, the core from a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast, and 5,000 Years Snake Bone Herb. The Bone Tempering Pellet could strengthen the intensity of the consumer''s bones, allowing the bones to become rigid like metal. The tenacity of the bones would be increased as well, enabling the user to endure powerful external impacting forces. The pellet could be consumed once per month and no limitations were imposed on how many one could consume in a lifetime. Qing Shui knew that both of the pellets were from the same category by observing the two alchemy recipes. The recipe for the Skin Tempering Pellet required medicinal herbs that were mostly similar to those required for the Bone Tempering Pellet. The Bone Tempering Pellet, however, required ingredients of slightly higher quality, which made the Bone Tempering Pellet a little bit superior to the Skin Tempering Pellet. Qing Shui put away the alchemy recipes with a gleeful heart. He could refine both the Skin Tempering Pellet and Bone Tempering Pellet right away, because the ingredients required were all available inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Unfortunately, the 3,000 Years Silvermoon Grass and the 5,000 Years Snake Bone Herb were limited, so he might only be able to refine a handful of medicinal pills from one refining session. However, the Bone Tempering Pellet could only be consumed once per month, so they could last Qing Shui for half a year. Both the Skin Tempering Pellet and the Bone Tempering Pellet seemed quite decent based on the value of the ingredients required. These ingredients were the muscles and bones from Martial Saint and Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts, the Five Elements Earth Fruit, as well as 3,000 Years and 5,000 Years medicinal herbs. He was able to get his hands on these two alchemy recipes that required ingredients that were already available in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The chances of this encounter were actually quite slim. The supreme aristocratic clans would probably have no problem concocting these medicinal pills right away. After all, they''d likely have an abundance of ingredients in their storages to make available. Qing Shui put the sachet down and picked up the last remaining sachet. When he saw the contents of the silk sachet, he knew this sachet had belonged to the late Old Ancestor of the Baima Aristocrat Clan. The space inside the silk sachet was quite vast, containing bountiful amounts of medicinal herbs, medicinal pills, ores, and other uncommon items. Qing Shui, however, was captivated by one particular object inside the sachet. A box? It was strange to see such an item that was commonly found inside a deity shrine, rather than some old man''s Interspatial Silk Sachet. Qing Shui was stunned. How was the Old Ancestor of the Baima Aristocrat Clan able to possess a box like this? He then laughed at his own inquiry. Not everyone who was able to retrieve such a box would be able to meet a deity of their own accord. Did he have some kind of rare treasure that could ignore any kind of suppressive forces? Or had he inherited the treasure from his ancestors? After pondering for awhile, he pulled out the box from the sachet. He wanted to know whether the item inside the box was still there. The box was moderately sized. Qing Shui opened the box slowly with with a bit of anticipation. The items from the deity should be worth a fortune. 10,000 Years Cold Ice.. The azure blue ice stupefied Qing Shui. This was one of the magnificent items that he had spent a very long time looking for. The Cold Ice of more than 5,000 Years had finally appeared in his hands. Despite being called an ice, the heat from sun and ordinary fire could never melt it. Only flames of abnormally high temperature would be able to melt the ice into puddles of water. The 10,000-Year Cold Ice was approximately a cubic foot in size. On the side of the Cold Ice was a rolled portrait that Qing Shui was able to recognize in one glance. Another Portrait of Beauty. To be honest, Qing Shui was quite curious about the Portraits of Beauty. He had seen a lot of exceptionally beautiful women in his lifetime. Those who could be portrayed on the Portraits of Beauty were woman of outstanding quality. He wanted to see who it was, but this time, he was genuinely curious, not because he wanted to gain anything from it. Qing Shui stopped himself before he delved into his thoughts too much. He took the rolled up portrait and slowly opened it up. What he saw stunned him for a few moments. The woman in the portrait was wearing an azure blue dress. Her appearance was quite captivating, with firm bosoms that could excite any man protruding from her slender body. She seemed sultry and mature as she stood in the portrait with a posture of elegance and gracefulness. It was Lady Duanmu. Her aura of beauty was incomparable, and she would only have such an aura after experiencing various things in her lifetime. She was, in his opinion, a real woman. She was the woman in the Portrait of Beauty. Qing Shui didn''t find this surprising as Lady Duanmu possessed both the appearance and demeanor of a true beauty. However, Qing Shui was in still disbelief, because had he already had an intimate interaction with Lady Duanmu after knowing her for quite a while. There were currently six women Qing Shui personally knew who had appeared in the Portraits of Beauty - his wife Canghai Mingyue, his wife in name Yiye Jiange, his sworn confidants Di Chen and Wenren Wu-shuang, Hai Dongqing, who was currently in Cold Ice City, and Di Qing, who seemed to have feelings for him. And now the seventh Portrait of Beauty was a woman he clearly knew, Lady Duanmu - Yu Ruyan. Qing Shui was perplexed by the discovery of this Portrait of Beauty. It seemed as if every woman who had appeared in the Portraits of Beauty would stir up some sort of relationship with Qing Shui. He recalled everything that had happened, and how these women were all connected to him in a way he didn''t expect. Things had happened naturally, as if it had all been fated. Perhaps he was fated to have these women all for himself. Qing Shui was shocked by his own thoughts. But then, he recalled what Di Chen had said to him before, "Qing ''er likes you very much. I don''t mind if you like Qing ''er too." Hai Dongqing, Lady Duanmu. Qing Shui remained dumbfounded for a good minute as he stared at the seventh Portrait of Beauty. That familiar appearance had been imprinted into his mind and circulated in his thoughts. She felt so near, yet so far. Behind the portrait were words that stated there were twelve Portraits of Beauty in total. He had already acquired seven of the portraits, but had the Art Maestro really painted twelve? The World of the Nine Continents was a vast place, but he had already acquired seven, more than half of the total. It was unbelievable, to be honest. Then, another thought ran through his mind - did the portraits have anything to with his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal? He cleared his mind quickly and started to cultivate the Heart of Roc quietly. Even though the matters with the Baima Aristocrat Clan were done, he remained steadfast in cultivating his technique without hesitation. As long as the Roc Spreading Wings and the Heart of Roc could reach the large success stage, then his abilities would definitely reach a terrifying degree. To commemorate reaching Ch 800, our patreon is offering a new tier that grants access to 50 advanced chapters! If you woud like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 805 AST 805 - Heart of Roc At the Small Success StageHeart of Roc Qing Shui felt that he was just a little bit away from reaching the small success stage but it was just hard to make a breakthrough and he felt quite depressed about this. When it was with the Roc Spreading Wings, it was still considered easy but this Heart of Roc was much more difficult. However, he felt that the Roc Combat Skills that would follow next might be even more difficult. To a certain degree, having difficulty was a good thing. Amongst battle techniques, powerful techniques were not something which one could succeed in easily. Therefore, this was considered normal. "Roc Spreading Wings" took him about five to six months to reach the small success stage but it seemed like it would take him seven to eight months to reach the small success stage for the Heart of Roc. And this time around, Qing Shui felt that he was almost there. He should be able to reach the small success stage for the Heart of Roc in at most one day. He was full of anticipation for this moment''s arrival. The prowess of the Primordial Flame Balls which was going to be two times stronger than before was not something which could be undermined. That killing prowess could almost be a match for the five-colored poison. Feeling tired, Qing Shui decided to take a small break before refining medicinal pills. He had the alchemy recipes for the Bone Tempering Pellet and Skin Tempering Pellet and he had medicinal herbs on hand as well. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to give them a go. Qing Shui first sorted out the medicinal herbs before preparing them for easy access later. All medicinal herbs needed to be refined beforehand, otherwise, it would be more troublesome later and the success rate would also be lower. Most people would first refine them into powder. Qing Shui added them in bit by bit in turn. He activated his spiritual sense to control the primordial flames which were now very powerful. He had a powerful spiritual sense, extremely precious Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and most importantly, the primordial flames. When refining demon, fire could even take up 50% of the importance of the project. Many people tended to fail because of the lack of control on the fire. Qing Shui was considered to be quite lucky. This process of refining took him one day. High grade medicinal pills took an exceptional amount of time to refine. If not because of that, they would not have been so expensive. However, Qing Shui was not concerned since he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When that crisp sharp voice rang out, Qing Shui came to a stop happily. Everytime he performed alchemy, he would feel proud of his heaven-defying success rate. This was the difference. What that alchemists were the most proud of was to see whose success rate in alchemy was higher. The more precious the medicinal pills, the lower the success rate and the harder it was to refine them. Each failure in attempting to refine precious medicinal pills was a great loss and this was also why precious medicinal pills were so expensive. There were times where there might not even be a single success attempt out of ten tries. After 15 minutes, Qing Shui opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron and a faint scent was released. It was not an exceptionally nice scent but gave people the feeling that one would not feel sick of it no matter how long they were exposed to it. There were 12 greenish brown colored medicinal pills in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, each of them glittering and translucent. Without a second thought, Qing Shui popped one into his mouth while storing the remaining pills into a porcelain bottle. Very quickly, he sensed that the skin throughout his body was tightening up. It was as if something was tugging it. At the start, it felt very comfortable but eventually, although it did not feel uncomfortable, he had the feeling that his skin felt very tight and tensed. This feeling continued for one whole hour. Qing Shui looked at his skin and did not notice any tremendous changes to it. However, through his spiritual sense, he could tell that there was stronger vitality to his skin and it was slightly tougher as well. "Mmm, there''s still effect." Qing Shui was very happy. Although the effect was not great, it was better than having none at all. Moreover, it was something which could be accumulated. He could take one once a month and there were no other restrictions. Qing Shui then moved on to refining the Bone Tempering Pellet. Similarly, he took one right on the spot. He noticed that the strength of his bones had really increased a little as compared to before. Qing Shui''s bones were very strong to begin with but he had not expected to still be able to strengthen it more, even if it was just a little that it was almost insignificant. Qing Shui did not refine the "Divine Awakening Pellet". He merely spent the rest of his time on his cultivation, waiting in anticipation for his breakthrough. ... When Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was just turning dark outside. A tempting fragrance of food welcomed him the moment he stepped out and he knew that they were in the midst of preparing dinner. Qing Shui saw Qingqing coming out from the kitchen. In Qing Residence, cooking was not done by the servants but all women with time on their hands would help out, even Yiye Jiange, Di Chen and the others. That was why sometimes Qing Shui would help them out in the kitchen, taking the chance to also see what these beautiful ladies looked like in the kitchen. "Qing Shui!" "Sister, let me give you some things." Qing Shui smiled and passed the remaining Skin Tempering Pellet and Bone Tempering Pellet to Qingqing. "What are these?" Qingqing asked. "Take one of each every month." Qing Shui smiled and said. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "It''s for increasing your cultivation." Qing Shui then continued to say. The medicinal herbs for the Skin Tempering Pellet and Bone Tempering Pellet were extremely precious but the martial arts that Qing Shui cultivated were the best ones to temper one''s body and thus the effect taking these pills had on him were almost insignificant. If the Ancient Strengthening Technique had reached the seventh heavenly layer, Qing Shui feel that these pills would not have any effect on him. This was why he had given all of them to Qingqing. Although it would not have much effect on him, the same did not go for Qingqing. Qing Shui let Qingqing go back to her room and take one of each while he went into the kitchen. It was still relatively early and it would probably still be about another hour before dinner was ready. Recently, Qing Clan had been having their dinner later. This was also why Qing Shui told Qingqing to head back to her room first to take the pills. There was Qing Yi and Qing Shui''s two aunts in the kitchen, as well as Qing Bei, Di Qing, Di Chen and Canghai Mingyue. The rest of the people were in the hall, some playing with the kids while others were chatting. "Brother Shui!" On seeing Qing Shui, Qing Bei called out happily. When the others saw him, they told him to head to the hall. Usually, guys would not enter the kitchen. However, he just smiled and said, "I''ll make some food for the kids." Qing Shui stood between Canghai Mingyue and Di Chen. What he was making was crabs. It was good for the kids to have more seafood; they''ll grow to become more intelligent. Canghai Mingyue and Di Chen stood beside him and watched as he prepared it. Canghai Mingyue knew that Qing Clan was making it for Qing Zun and Qin Yin. The other two kids were still too young and could not eat them yet. But no matter what Qing Shui made, he would always save a portion for Luan Luan and Yuchang. To him, the two of them were also kids. Each of the crabs he was making now were the size of two palms and just one of them was sufficient for the younger kids to be full. Even Luan Luan and Yuchang would be almost full with that. "Mingyue, in the past, did Qing Shui cook a lot of good food for you?" Di Qing walked over and smiled, asking to Canghai Mingyue. "Mmm, that''s right." Canghai Mingyue smiled and said. Hearing this, Qing Shui knew that he needed to make more portions. "Now, he only dotes on the kids. Whatever we want to eat, we''ll have to make it ourselves." Di Qing grinned, seeming as if there was no implied meaning behind her words. "That''s right. In the past, he doted on me the most. But now, I don''t even know where I stand as his younger sister." Qing Bei pouted and said. Qing Shui rubbed his head and answered helplessly with a smile, "Everyone will have a share tonight." That night, Qing Shui did not need to go back to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After playing with the kids for a while, everyone went back. The kids had dozed off and Qing Shui left together with Di Chen. "Aren''t you going to sleep?" Seeing that Qing Shui had entered her room, Di Chen asked. "I am. I''ve decided to sleep here tonight." Qing Shui said shamelessly. "Qing Shui!" Di Chen chided softly. "I know, don''t worry, I won''t eat you up." Qing Shui carried Di Chen and headed for the bedroom. "Ahh, you rascal." Di Chen pounded Qing Shui angrily as a flush of red appeared on her face. This lady, who was like a goddess from the heavens, gave Qing Shui a great mental impact. Although he could not really have sex with her, he could at least enjoy the mental impact he could feel when he was together with her. Qing Shui hugged Di Chen as he sat on her bed. The bed was soft and comfortable, pure white with not a trace of dust. The entire room had a faint fragrance which was similar to the fragrance on Di Chen. "You''re not allowed to touch me. In the future, I''ll be yours." Di Chen said softly. Both Qing Shui and Di Chen were wearing thin nightwear. Under the moonlight, her beautiful figure was fully displayed. Qing Shui hugged Di Chen and said with affirmation, "Is your husband someone who can''t hold it in? When you don''t agree to it, I won''t make you do something that you don''t want." "It''s not that I''m not willing to. Can you give me a little time?" Di Chen hugged Qing Shui lightly and said. "So.. you''re willing to do it with me?" Qing Shui grinned. "You rascal. Would you only be satisfied to have me say such obscene stuff?" Di Chen pounded Qing Shui angrily. "That''s not true. I just want you to say it only to me. Chen`er, don''t you think that saying it will make it sound special? Between the two of us, if you''re still so restrained, won''t we lose out a lot of fun? There won''t be the fun feelings a couple share when they''re together." Qing Shui smiled and flipped over to be on top of Di Chen. The thin night wear was not able to hide the beautiful sensations between them. "There''s no good guys in this world. Even you''re like this." Di Chen was not angry but she just chided, feeling embarrassed. The next afternoon, a huge flying beast stopped above Heavenly Palace. Five-headed Golden Eagle! The Golden Eagle was about a hundred meters in size and a glittery gold. What was weird was that it had five glittery gold heads. It was a Five Fate Golden Eagle. A demonic beast''s head usually represented how many lives the beast had. The legendary Nine Headed Snake King and Nine Headed Divine Bug were said to each have nine lives. However, this wasn''t something that was absolute. Ordinary demonic beasts usually had only one head and they would die with just one attack. However, for those with multiple heads, one would need to smash all of them completely. Even if one was still around, the beast would not be killed. And demonic beasts with multiple heads tended to be especially strong and one could only start attacking them from the head. This was also why it was said that the number of heads represented how many lives the beast had. If a person had the absolute power to crush them all in one go, then the beast would have only just one life. Qing Shui was stumped. Di Chen''s master should have left her for quite a while. Was her cultivation not strong enough to bring Di Chen back to Di Clan? Or was it because Di Chen must find a guy she likes to bring her back? "Qing Shui, I''m heading off!" Many people from Qing Clan came out. They all knew that Di Chen had to leave temporarily. Chapter Chapter: 806 AST 806 - Di Chen leaving, Golden Needles Purifying The Marrow!A lot of the people from Qing Clan came out including Cang Wuya and Elder Ge. They were all aware that Di Chen would be leaving temporarily. At this moment, an old granny with crane hairstyle came down from the huge Five-headed Golden Eagle. Even though the old woman had white hair, there weren''t any wrinkles on her face. "Master!" Di Chen smiled as she pulled the old granny''s hand. "You''re all grown up. You look matured and even more beautiful now, not to mention you have found someone that you love." The wise old woman pulled Di Chen and said gently. From her look, it could be seen that she really pampered Di Chen. "Master, you''re laughing at me" Di Chen said embarrassingly. "Elder Ge, congratulations on recovering and taking a huge leap in your strength." The old granny smiled at Elder Ge. "Old Woman, you left so inappropriately at that time. You left silently and entrusted the Misty Hall Palace to little brat Chen. Now that you''re back, you want to take Little Brat Chen away. What do you want?" Elder Ge said it in a really calm tone. However, anyone would be able to tell that the two had known each other for a long time and that they were really familiar and on good terms with each other. "The Old Ancestor is gone, yet I''m unable to come back to show my respect to him. Please let me do it today." The old granny revealed a sad look when she mentioned the Old Ancestor of Heavenly Palace. "Old woman, let''s stop talking about it, the Old Ancestor should finally be able to rest in peace now considering that those people from sixty years ago finally got what they deserved." Elder Ge said happily. "The people from Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan died?" The old woman asked in shock. "Not only have they died, the entire clan was wiped out." Elder Ge sounded agitated when he was saying it. "The Old Ancestor is a good man. Good-heartedness would often be met with recompense. Who knows who the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan provoked to cause their own annihilation after sixty years?"The old granny sighed and spoke in a gratified tone. "Haha, of course they were eliminated by the Heavenly Palace. Here, let me introduce you to Qing Shui, the person whom the Old Ancestor entrusted to take over his position before he passed away. It was also Qing Shui who eliminated the Eastern Palace Aristocrat Clan." Elder Ge sounded really friendly. "Qing Shui? He did it all by himself?" The old woman left her mouth open in shock and asked in disbelief. She was in both disbelief and shock for quite a while. She was now really confused. She secluded herself from the world for twenty years, which basically meant that she locked herself away from twenty years worth of messages from the world. Now that she was out, the only thing she had in her mind was her one and only disciple. "Hello granny, thank you for looking after Chen`Er." Qing Shui smiled as he greeted the old granny. The old woman looked at Qing Shui with her eyes getting brighter and brighter. She didn''t hold back with her praise for him: "Little brat, you''re truly a lucky one." The old woman smiled at Di Chen. She has already made her meaning clear from those words. After that, she proceeded to smile at Qing Shui: "Chen`Er and you really suit each other well. I feel really at ease. Don''t feel hurried, there is still a long way for you to go. Very quickly, I''ll let her return to your side. Bring me to burn an incense for the Old Ancestor." The old granny burned an incense stick for the Old Ancestor in front of his grave. This was the graveyard of Heavenly Palace. It was located a bit farther away in a relatively secluded spot on the Heavenly Palace Mountain. Otherwise, the tomb would have very likely been dug up by Zuoshi Clan. Both Di Chen and the old granny were gone. The place they left for was in the northern part of Green Cloud Continent at a place with higher altitude. It snowed all year long in that place. The reason why the old woman told Qing Shui the location was because she wasn''t able to give him a specific time of how long they would be gone for. Di Chen''s departure caused Qing Shui to feel a bit empty. But he knew that she had gone to cultivate her martial techniques. It should be the martial art technique that was near breakthrough. Qing Shui was suspicious of the strength of Di Chen''s master. She had the strength of a Grade Ten Martial Saint, which Qing Shui was unable to comprehend because twenty years ago, she shouldn''t have been at Martial Saint. That being the case, Di Chen''s strength might be able to take yet another huge leap. Qing Qing underwent a huge change after taking in the Bone and Skin Refining Pills. This was because one''s innate talent had a lot to do with the toughness of their bones. Qing Qing was very talented and had decent innate skills. Unfortunately, she was past the best time for cultivation. Her bones were already too weak now. During this time, a Mysterious Fruit has already been stored. In another years time, another one would ripen. These kind of things were unusually precious considering that only one would ripen every five hundred years. The Mysterious Fruit only had a one out of a hundred chance of success. One would have been considered to run into enormous luck if they were to really succeed. However, the luck was still too vivid. The success rate might be higher if he was to use it for himself considering that the Nature Energy that he possessed also had some effect for it. Other than that, it was also because he was the owner of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Hence, the chance for him to succeed would be a lot higher. After all, a one out of a hundred rate was too small. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui reached the conclusion to use other methods after multiple thoughts. He could use the Gold Needle to help her cleanse her impurities and help her nurture her constitution again after that. Finally, he could also use the Rainbow Trout Fish and other stuff from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to assist her further. He also had some of the medicinal pills he made himself. For now, the Tiger Vitality Pill was still constantly being used. In the future, he might need to use both the Plum Blossom Wine and Vermillion Fruit Wine. Prior to this, it was mainly because he never used it often but later on, he might have to consume it every few days. Qing Shui looked at the Mysterious Fruit and eventually still put it down after multiple hesitations. Qing Shui felt that now was an inappropriate time to use it. He wanted to wait for a little while longer. Perhaps, it would have even greater use by then. After Di Chen left, Qing Shui didn''t have things to do in the afternoon. Hence, he called Qing Qing with the intention to help her perform the Gold Needle Acupuncture and Gold Needle Constitution Nurturing. Of course, most importantly, it was to help her cleanse her impurities. Qing Shui also conveniently helped the three generations of Qing Clan to perform the Gold Needle Cleansing. In the past, it was mainly because their cultivation level was too low that he didn''t do it. Now that they were at Xiantian Realm, it would be quick for the results to show. Furthermore, he was also more available now. Qing Shui told the others to not interrupt him. He spent the whole afternoon doing it with unusually smooth progress. He stopped only after black stuff started coming out of Qing Qing''s body and dirtied her pajamas. Qing Qing screamed upon seeing the stuff and smelling the unpleasant smell on her body. She blushed and rushed into the bathroom. Qing Shui smiled and walked out of the room. Almost half of the noon has passed. Qing Qing had a lot of impurities in her body. However, other people wouldn''t have had any less the first time they cleansed their bodies. Furthermore, Qing Shui''s current Gold Needle Cleansing could only be considered to be really trivial and nothing compared to epiphany. Despite that being the case, a lot of impurities were still removed from Qing Qing''s body. The mysterious features of the Gold Needle were undisputable. If other people found out that Gold Needle could actually be used for impurities cleansing, they would definitely drop their jaws. This kind of cleansing method couldn''t be used constantly. It could only be used once every few years or else it would put a lot of stress to the body. This kind of impurities cleansing acupuncture was actually quite time consuming. However, Qing Shui planned to carry out the acupuncture for two people everyday. Qing Qing also felt a bit embarrassed when she saw Qing Shui after she came out. Qing Shui knew why. He smiled and said: "Sister, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. I also went through the same thing on the first time I did it. In fact, everyone would end up the same. The more impurities that come out, the better. In the future, there will be less and less." "Yeah." Qing Qing responded with a smile after she heard Qing Shui''s words. She also looked a lot more relaxed because this was her own blood-related brother. "How does it feel?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "It feels really refreshing, it feels as if my body has become a lot lighter. My cultivation level has also broken through by a grade" Qing Qing said in joy. "Yeah, remember to take both the Bone and Skin Refining Pellets once a month." Qing Shui reminded Qing Qing. In a way, it was counted as him looking after his sister. He gave her all of the Bone and Skin Refining Pellets. In fact, it was impossible for him to refine more of them for the time being. The next day, Qing Shui led the group to tame some demonic and flying beasts. Qing Qing also went along. Qing Shui had already refined a few Beast Taming Pellets. He gave each of them five of the pellets. Heavenly Palace Mountain was a really huge mountain. There were a lot of demonic beasts deep inside the rear part of the mountain. It was just that the grades of the demonic beasts weren''t as high. They were all mostly around Martial King with all of them being lower than Grade Ten Martial Kings. Otherwise, the Heavenly Palace wouldn''t have been so peaceful. "Brother Shui, you need to help me tame a flying beast." Qing Bei said agitatedly. "Brother Qing Shui, I''m ok with anything as long as it''s pleasing to my eyes. It would be even better if it looked tall and powerful." Qing You showed an honest smile. Qing Qing looked at them and didn''t say anything. "That''s a red sparrow. It looks so beautiful, unfortunately, it''s too small." Qing Bei pointed towards the bird in the sky and said in a gloomy tone. The Red Sparrow was around three feet long. Its entire body was covered with red feathers and it had a really loud and clear chirping noise. Most of them travelled in groups and loved eating things such as locusts and worms. It had a relatively low combat strength even though its physical appearance looked quite good. "Look at that, Scarlet Horse." Qing Shui pointed at the war horse that was running towards them from far away. Qing Shui felt really puzzled. He ran into two types of demonic beasts today which were both red. The Scarlet Horse was basically almost the same as the Ferghana Horse that he met in his past incarnation except its head was about twice as large as that of the Ferghana Horse. It was four meters long and almost two meters long. It also possessed tenacious muscle and had outstanding endurance. Actually, the Scarlet Horse was quite common in the market. A lot of luxurious carts were pulled by the Scarlet Horse. Not only did it look good, it also possessed decent strength and endurance. Pairing it up with luxurious carts would make them look more high-class than ordinary beast carts. Ordinary young girls and upper-class women would find sitting in such really enjoyable. They slowly made their way deep into the Heavenly Palace Mountain. This area wasn''t really that dangerous, a lot of the disciples from Heavenly Palace would practice their martial arts here. Nevertheless, they wouldn''t do it too deep inside the cave. It was not that Martial Saint Demonic Beasts would appear here, it was because the disciples from Heavenly Palace didn''t have sufficient strength to Since the place belonged to the Heavenly Palace, powers from other regions wouldn''t enter the place, which was why very few people would be seen inside Heavenly Palace Mountain. "Earth Rock Beast! I want to tame this one!" Qing You shouted out in surprise. The Earth Rock Beast was about three meters tall and seven meters long. It''s entire body was covered up with incomparably sturdy rocks and it possessed the earth element. It was slightly faster than horses in terms of speed. A Peak Xiantian Demonic Beast that was capable of executing rock type attacks. As of now, Qing You was already a Grade One Martial King. To put it bluntly, he possessed strength which was slightly above that of the Earth Rock Beast. It was normal for Grade One Martial King to tame Demonic Beasts at Peak Xiantian realm. Unless they were Beast Tamers, it was really tough for ordinary people to tame Demonic Beasts which were even stronger than themselves. "Be careful." Qing Shui said with a smile. Since he was here, he would definitely not let anything happen to Qing You. Qing You pulled out his gigantic axe and charged towards the Earth Rock Beast. As Qing Shui noticed that the method of using an axe was really similar to using that of a sickle, he planned to make Qing You used the Evil Dragon''s Tooth in the future. This would save some effort in helping him look for weapons. Bang! Luckily, Qing You happened to be able to suppress the Earth Rock Beast with his strength. Despite this, it didn''t necessarily mean that Qing You would surely win this match. Things were really unpredictable on a battlefield. Roar! When the Earth Rock Beast abruptly stomped the ground, a row of sharp rocks rapidly penetrated through the rocky surface and emerged on the surface of the ground. Qing You soared up into the air. He swung the enormous axe in his hand and once again slashed the Earth Rock Beast. Battling the Earth Rock Beast on the ground and mountains was the same as battling an Earth Dragon Beast except the Earth Dragon Beast was many times stronger than the Earth Rock Beast. However, because they shared almost the same abilities, Earth Rock Beasts at Peak Xiantian Realm were able to be evenly matched with human warriors at Peak Martial King. The strength of the Earth Rock Beast would multiply several times when it battled on the ground and in mountains. Adding on that its strength already exceeded past that of human warriors at the same grade, it was almost as strong as Qing You who was currently at Grade One Martial King. New tier that grants access to 50 advanced chapters! --> If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 807 AST 807 - Taming A Mount, Four-eared Silver MacaqueThis kind of battle must not be intervened by anyone. Otherwise the success rate of taming it would be zero. Qing You didn''t want to kill it, so he had to restraint some of his strength so that they could truly be evenly matched. This battle was a battle of attrition. The demonic beast must be worn out first, until it had no more strength to stand, before taming it. That way, the success rate would be increased by a lot. However, a human cultivator was no match at all when compared to a demonic beast in terms of endurance. But Qing You was already prepared. Qing Shui had told him to consume a Vital Essence Pill when he could no longer bear it. With the Vital Essence Pill, Qing You could exert the energy within his body without any worries until he defeated the Earth Rock Beast. He then consumed the Beast Taming Pellet and began taming it with great patience. Qing You was still quite strong in his luck. In less than an hour, he actually managed to successfully tame it. Qing Shui gave him five Beast Pills and Endurance Pellets. As for Nine-Headed Moon Wolf core''s Crimson Pellet, he''d skip it since it was a little too wasteful to be spent on the Earth Rock Beast. Besides, the amount of Crimson Pellets was limited. Each pellet used was another pellet less. But Qing Shui had already planned this since the beginning. The Peak Xiantian Earth Rock Beast should be able to breakthrough to the Martial King level after five Beast Pills. After all, Beast Pills were pretty good medicinal pills for demonic beasts. Besides, the Earth Rock Beast also had the potential within it. It was rumored that the Earth Rock Beast had the bloodline of the Earth Dragon Beast. ROAR! A roar that was even louder and clearer than before rang out. The others were starting to get envious. The Earth Rock Beast really broke through to the Beginner Martial King realm after consuming the Beast Pill! Qing Bei had thought that the Earth Rock Beast wasn''t in the least bit attractive earlier because it was a Peak Xiantian and didn''t know how to fly. But now that it had broken through to the Martial King level, it went through an immense change. Its body size had increased by one-third and appeared to be even capable and vigorous. That wave of aura had let Qing Bei know that she was no longer the match of this Earth Rock Beast. Qing You chuckled joyously as he rode on the the Earth Rock Beast. He laid prostrate on it as he touched the beast with both of his hands, not even bothering to conceal the joy he was feeling right now. He finally had his own demonic beast now too. It was very difficult to tame a flying beast. Many Martial King and even Peak Martial King level cultivators could only manage to tame a Beginner Xiantian flying beast. This was because it was impossible for one to fly before attaining Martial Saint level, so to tame a flying beast of the same level was nothing but a pipe dream. There was only one way to tame a flying beast that was of a way lower level, which was to strike the flying beast down first before taming it. However, the success rate would be oddly low. If one asked for someone else to help strike a flying beast of the same level down for the tamer to tame, then the success rate would basically be zero. That was why people would only tame flying beasts that were way lower than their own strength. Since the beast tamer was a lot stronger than the flying beast, there was still a little chance of success in taming them. Every one of them heaved a deep sigh as they watched the demonic beasts that flew across the sky from time to time. Qing You was the only one who was happy at one side. Qing Shui smiled quietly. He was very happy to see how content Qing You was. "Whoever wishes to tame a flying beast, go find a hilltop and work there. Remember, any that have entered the Xiantian level will do. I have already given you all the method." Qing Shui said with a smile. "I refuse to believe that I can''t tame a flying beast." Qing Bei clenched her jaws as she ran towards a mountain nearby. "Brother Qing Shui, I also want to tame an Earth Rock Beast." Qing Shi told Qing Shui. "Alright. The weak spot of the Earth Rock Beast is three feet below its neck. You be careful out there." Qing Shui explained with a smile. He had brought them here to tame demonic beasts to ensure their safety. But he wouldn''t be able to help them in anything else. Each of them either went to find their own spot or to search for targets on land. The atmosphere around this valley instantly grew lively. Qing Qing was the only one who stood by Qing Shui''s side as she watched their movements. "Big sister, do you want a flying beast or a land beast?" Qing Shui gently asked her. Qing Qing shook her head and laughed. "Taming a flying beast is too difficult and I am no match for the ones on land so I am only here to watch." Qing Shui felt a little powerless. He wasn''t able to concoct the ''Divine Marionette'' pellet. But he was thinking hard right at this moment, trying to come up with a way to help Qing Qing tame a demonic beast. He suddenly remembered about that Stonegold Rabbit of Huoyun Liu-Li. That demonic beast was one who voluntarily picked its own master. Following Huoyun Liu-Li''s current strength, it had also been improving quite well. But it was hard to determine to which realm that little thing would grow. It was after all a mutated species between Heaven and Earth so it would all come down to its nature and opportunity. Zhi zhi! Chaotic and sharp noises rang out. As they gazed towards the source, there was a group of monkeys frolicking at the mountain stream as they jumped and fooled around. These monkeys were all about the size of three metres, covered with reddish-brown fur and as strong as King Kong. It would''ve been frightening if such huge monkeys existed in his previous world. A smaller monkey suddenly came into Qing Shui''s line of sight as it tumbled down. Qing Shui had seen these monkey extending their paws out while they were jumping around. It turned out that they were slapping and clawing, trying to push this little monkey down. Zhi zhi! Qing Shui had noticed this little monkey because it was only a metre tall and was entirely silvery white in color. It was quite conspicuous among the group of monkeys. Perhaps it was because of its color, it was ostracized by the other monkeys. Although it didn''t die from tumbling down all the way from halfway up the mountain, its silvery white fur was soaked crimson by its fresh blood. "Qing Shui, that little monkey is so pitiful." Qing Qing walked towards the little monkey after she told Qing Shui. "Big sister, pour this Jinchuang Powder on its body." Qing Shui passed Qing Qing a slightly larger porcelain bottle. Qing Qing happily accepted it from his hands before quickly walking towards that little monkey that was coated with silvery white fur. Qing Shui followed not far behind her. Zhi zhi! The little monkey screamed in fright when it saw Qing Qing approaching. Qing Shui, who was nearby and had nothing better to do, had only taken a close look at this little monkey right now. Half of its fur had been stained crimson by fresh blood, the rest was snowy white in color. For its size of about one metre long, it could only be considered to be a small monkey. All of a sudden, Qing Shui noticed that this little monkey actually had four ears and its appearance reminded Qing Shui of a type of monkey. A macaque! A Four-eared Macaque! The legend in his previous world had it that there were three powerful types of monkeys. One of them was the Six-eared Macaque. They were extremely knowledgeable and had exceptional abilities. Although it was just a legend, this had also proven that this type of monkey was the most powerful. But he wasn''t really entirely certain if this monkey was of the macaque species. Qing Qing walked to the side of the terrified little monkey and sprinkled the Jinchuang Powder on the bloodstained spot on its body. The wound that had been bleeding stopped bleeding very soon. Qing Qing seemed to be very fond of that little monkey and started to try rubbing its head. The little monkey which had been terrified gradually calmed down. It seemed to know that Qing Qing had no ill intentions towards itself and was even trying to help so it gradually warmed up to her. This was a young monkey. Qing Shui tried to find out something through his Heavenly Vision Technique and was struck by a great surprise. Silver Macaque, mutated species of heaven and earth, blessed by the Heavens. Although there were only a few words, Qing Shui was still shocked by the last few words - blessed by heaven. These few words were enough for this little monkey to rival the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. This was truly an unintentional outcome. Qing Shui could tell from a single glance that this Silver Macaque was determined to follow Qing Qing. The main reason was because this monkey was too young. If it was a grown up Silver Macaque, it''d definitely not choose Qing Qing because Qing Qing was too weak. The little monkey, who had once again stood up, pulled on Qing Qing''s sleeve like a small toddler. Qing Shui laughed. To think that their trip out this time had actually allowed Qing Qing to have such an opportunity, it was totally worth it. "Look, Qing Shui. This little monkey is really gorgeous. I''m going to take it with me." Qing Qing joyously told Qing Shui as she carried the little monkey and walked towards him. "Big sister, treat the little monkey well. Perhaps it would one day become a Heaven and Earth Battle Beast." Qing Shui laughed. "I''ve never thought of that, hehe. I only thought that the little monkey was pitiful. If it''s willing to follow me, of course I''d treat it well. Little monkeys are very intelligent." Qing Qing said happily as she rubbed the little monkey''s head. "Sister Qing, why are you taming a little monkey that has no battle capabilities?" Qing You came over and asked. "Big sister doesn''t like to battle. Bringing a little monkey can also be entertaining." Qing Qing smiled as she took a look at Qing You''s Earth Rock Beast. A look of doubt that was almost imperceivable flashed across her eyes. But Qing Shui saw it. He knew Qing Qing also wished to have a powerful demonic beast for herself. A powerful demonic beast that belonged to her. Qing Shui only smiled and didn''t say anything because there was no need to say anything. The little monkey would no doubt be able to shock everyone in the future. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The first day had passed. Looking at the sky, it was about time to return. Only Qing Qing, Qing You and Qing Shi managed to tame a demonic beast. The rest could only return empty handed. Qing Bei was still adamant about taming a flying beast so they could only come here again the next day. Beast taming was a time consuming activity. Today''s outcome could be considered pretty good. Qing Qing''s was an accidental gain, yet also the biggest surprise. Luckily it was a good one. . Another half a month passed in the blink of an eye. Qing Bei had persisted for a week and was finally able to tame a White Feathered Eagle, a Grade Three Xiantian demonic beast. But it didn''t really matter as long as it was a Xiantian level. Because only demonic beasts of Xiantian level could bear a core and fly long distances over an extended period of time. Huoyun Liu-Li was depressed because she still wasn''t pregnant. Qing Shui had spent the most time with her. She was already at loss of what to do. "Qing Shui, are you sure there''s nothing wrong with my body?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked softly while embracing Qing Shui at night. She knew that Qing Shui was a doctor and this also wasn''t her first time asking. "Don''t worry. We''ll have one soon. Let''s work harder" Qing Shui flipped Huoyun Liu-Li over and once again pinned her down. The bedroom was quickly filled with moans of pure ecstasy. Qing Shui was also very perplexed. He had examined Huoyun Liu-Li''s body before and everything seemed normal. Even if the fertility of a cultivator was low, it shouldn''t be as low as this. Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang had all been pregnant ... "Qing Shui, are we really going back to the Qing Residence for new year?" Qing Luo looked at Qing Shui in surprise. "Why would your grandson lie to you? As long as we have the chance in the future, we will surely celebrate new year in Hundred Miles City." Qing Shui laughed. "All of us are returning?" Qing Luo asked doubtfully. Qing Shui pondered for a moment. He had Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Canghai Mingyue had Golden Winged Thunder Condor, Luan Luan had Little Bai, Di Qing had her Azure-eyed Silver Falcon....... "Let''s all go back. There are enough mounts." QingShui said happily. But then again, the return journey would take a little longer. After all, their Flying Beasts'' flying capabilities were inferior to the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant. New tier that grants access to 50 advanced chapters! --> If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 808 AST 808 - Setting Out On The Return Journey, The Road to Southern CityThey had already decided to return to the Qing Village but there was still some time left. The flying beasts were able to fly to the Qing Village from the Greencloud Continent''s capital in a very short time. After all, these flying beasts had been eating their fair share of medicinal pills and herbs that could raise their agility. They were all the most important people to Qing Shui, so he would definitely enhance their mounts to as powerful as possible. Qing You and Qing Shi''s Earth Rock Beast didn''t consume any Crimson Pellets of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf''s Core, unlike Canghai Mingyue''s Golden Winged Thunder Condor, Di Chen''s Blue Luan, Di Qing''s Azure-eyed Silver Falcon, Yiye Jiange''s Snow White Crane and Wenren Wu-shuang''s Water Cloud Swallow. Huoyun Liu-Li also owned a Golden Winged Thunder Condor now. It was a gift from Canghai Mingyue but it had been a fledgling and wasn''t suitable to be used as a mount until now. It was the fledgling of Canghai Mingyue''s Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Taming the young of demonic beasts was very easy. They could be tamed as long as they were fed. It was a pity that demonic beasts took too long to mature so not many people could afford to wait. The Golden Winged Thunder Condor was no exception either. Huoyun Liu-Li had been riding on Canghai Mingyue''s mount everywhere she went. Besides, she had never been apart from Canghai Mingyue so not having a mount wasn''t really a big deal to her. Although Huoyun Liu-Li''s Golden Winged Thunder Condor wasn''t fully grown yet, it had been growing quite fast under the effects of some medicinal pills and herbs. It was a pity that it couldn''t fly over a long distance with people riding on its back yet or else it would bring great harm to it. Shi Qingzhuang seemed to have never thought of owning a mount, along with Mingyue Gelou. But now Mingyue Gelou was already a cultivator of Martial Saint level, so she could tame a flying beast if she wanted but she had just never really gotten around to do it. Di Chen''s Blue Luan had the strength of Grade Five Martial Saint while Di Chen''s Azure-eyed Silver Falcon was a Grade Three Martial Saint. On top of that, it was a Fantastic Beast. Qing Shui had only known about this after he had previously sent her to the Central Continent. He only knew that she had a flying beast before that. Otherwise, how could she come all the way from the Central Continent by herself? The Azure-eyed Silver Falcon didn''t have a powerful offense but it had an absurd battle technique like the Long Distance Teleportation. Every teleportation could cover about a hundred li with the usage limit of three times per day. This was also the reason why Di Qing could come from the Central Continent to the Greencloud Continent all by herself. Yiye Jiange''s Snow White Crane was also a Beginner Martial Saint level demonic beast now. This was the effect of consuming the Crimson Pellet of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf''s Core that Qing Shui had given to Yiye Jiange. So this could basically be considered the greatest potential of the Snow White Crane. The Snow White Crane had been following Yiye Jiange around all this time. So even though Yiye Jiange had become powerful, she didn''t want to change her mount either. Hence, Qing Shui had been saving a portion of anything that could raise a demonic beast''s strength for her. Wenren Wu-Shuang''s Watercloud Swallow was about the same as Yiye Jiange''s Snow White Crane. On the contrary, Luan Luan''s Little Bai was only a Beginner Martial King due to its aptitude but it had officially became little lass''s mount. Qing Shui wasn''t worried about Luan Luan. She already had the strength of a Beginner Martial Saint and her strength would continue to increase rapidly after this. So for now, she didn''t need that many demonic beasts, unless there were demonic beast groups just like that group of Earth Devouring Mice. Taming a group of beasts was quite terrifying. Otherwise, she could tame some powerful demonic beasts or those with better potential instead. Qing Shui was planning to use flying beasts of Martial Saint grade and above as method of transportation for their return journey. The other flying beasts would be put away. The Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant had a very formidable strength and speed anyway and there weren''t too many people from the main Qing Clan either. Qing Shui still had more than ten Crimson Pellets of Nine-Headed Moon Wolf''s Core on his hands. Luan Luan also had about ten of them, which were specially given to her by Qing Shui because these pellets were most precious items to Luan Luan who had the Heart of Seven Orifices. Before they returned to the Qing Village, Qing Shui had basically performed a round of Gold Needle Marrow Cleansing and Constitution Nurturing as well as Gold Needle Acupuncture on the Qing Clan''s third generation. Gold Needle Acupuncture was also known as Gold Needle Acupoint Clearing, it gave acupuncture to the most basic acupoints. If lucky enough, a few basic acupoints may be cleared. Qing Shui knew about the wonderful benefits of clearing acupoints because most of the acupoints on his body had been cleared. Even some of his special acupoints such as the Yongquan Acupoint or Zhongfu Acupoint had also been cleared and needless to say, the effects were tremendous. Even clearing basic acupoints could yield very tremendous effects, such as strengthening the meridians. So one would receive decent benefits as long as acupoints were cleared. Qing Qing, Qing Bei and Qing You were better than the rest because eight of their acupoints had been cleared. The rest could only clear less than six. But after the marrow cleansing and constitution nurturing, their cultivation had been raised by quite a lot and their speed of cultivation had also been improved. This had in turn boosted their confidence immensely and motivated them to cultivate. Qing Ming and Qing Yan were more than four months old now and already knew how to laugh. Their melodious laughter soothed Qing Shui''s mood. Whenever Qing Shui was free now, he''d basically be playing with those children. In his previous world, the thought of being able to have a few children never even crossed Qing Shui''s mind. Of course, he would also never have thought that he''d have a few women, let alone women that were as beautiful as an immortal. Shi Qingzhuang had changed the most among them. Ever since she had a daughter, a smile was often seen on her face especially when she was looking at Qing Yan. She''d have an extremely blissful and content smile on her face every time the fair little lass grinned and laughed. Qing Shui had never seen her smiling like this and had never even thought that she would be able to smile like this. The greatness of a motherhood was indeed mysterious. "Qing Shui. Look, Yan''er looks like she will be able to recognize people soon." Shi Qingzhuang told Qing Shui while holding Qing Yan in her arms. "Oh? Lass, say ''daddy''." Qing Shui gently pinched the little lass''s cheek. "Pfft, she''s still too young to speak." Shi Qingzhuang laughed at Qing Shui. Qing Shui suddenly lifted Shi Qingzhuang up. "Come, let me hold both of you mother-daughter so you can feel the three of us being together." "Qing Shui, be careful of the lass." He turned a few rounds while holding them before putting them down again. The little lass seemed to be very amused. He looked at Shi Qingzhuang who was forever clad in a fiery red dress and softly asked, "Qingzhuang, can I ask you a few questions?" "Ah, do you have to be this polite? You can just ask whatever you want to ask." Shi Qingzhuang gave him a faint smile. "Well, I realized that all of your clothes were red. Why are your undergarments white?" "What color do you like?" Qing Shui had thought that Shi Qingzhuang would huff at him in embarrassment. Little did he expect her response to be this. He embraced her gently. "I like whatever you like. I''m just curious." .... A little more than a month passed again. The bitterly cold winter season had already arrived. Qing Shui and the rest were all prepared to return to the Qing Village. The matters of Heavenly Palace had been placed in Elder Ge''s hands while the matters of Qing Clan were placed in the hands of the few Martial Saint elders from Qing Clan. All of them set out on the return route to the Qing Village. Their flying speed wasn''t very fast so they had to hurry back earlier. This was also mainly because there were little children with them. Although Qing Shui would use the divine energy to protect them, they still slowed down the speed. On top of that, they only hastened on with their journey during the daytime while stopping to rest at night. The little children were all riding on the back of Fire Bird. Fire Bird had an unusual back that formed a leeward spot and Qing Shui had already pitched a small tent there for Qing Ming and Qing Yan to stay in it so they won''t be affected by any wind. Qing Zun and Qing Yin could also be put in there if they fell asleep. The back of the Fire Bird was quite wide. The gigantic Fire Bird had a width and length of nearly a hundred metres. There wouldn''t be any issues even if a few dozen people were to ride on it. Its fiery red and thick feathers were soft and were emitting warm heat. The two little fellows who were lying on it couldn''t stop giggling. Qing Shui had taken the route in the sky above the city. Although he wasn''t worried about encountering demonic beasts now, he still hoped that they wouldn''t be encountering any during their journey because there were children with them. It would be slightly safer to travel in the sky above the cities. However, there was quite a distance of wasteland in between cities and in between countries. Although these were nothing compared to the ten thousand li of wasteland in between continents, they still spanned over quite a distance. On top of that, they still had to cross over enormous mountain ranges and there might be some powerful demonic beasts dwelling within these mountain ranges. Powerful demonic beasts also existed on the Greencloud Continent and many places were still undiscovered. The Flowerfruit Mountain was one of them and he remembered about the Chieftain level demonic beasts there. Just how much was the restriction on the Flowerfruit Mountain? How much strength was needed to break that restriction? What was there in the deepest part of the Flowerfruit Mountain? As the saying goes, ''curiosity killed the cat''. Once curiosity was piqued, nothing could stop it. Just like Qing Shui right now. He had a strong impulse that made him feel obligated to visit the deepest parts of the Flowerfruit Mountain. He suddenly recalled about the palace under the Goddess Peak of the Flowerfruit Mountain and that exceptional beauty within the crystal coffin. That lady was akin to a divine being. Qing Shui remembered about the cold qi within her body and had a hunch that she must''ve been poisoned by a type of yin poison or cold poison. He had no idea how long had this lady been lying in the crystal coffin but he had a very strong impulse to wake her up and he didn''t know why. Perhaps it was because he had made a promise to that old turtle. He still had the Water Repelling Pearl it gave him. That old turtle that guarded the lady at the palace entrance had already been a psychic since long ago and even its strength was unmeasurably deep. But this would still have to wait, because Qing Shui wasn''t too confident yet. They only exited the continent city in a week''s time. Their speed had slowed down even more than before. When they passed by the Southern City, Qing Shui and Canghai Mingyue brought the two little fellows to pay a respect to Canghai and his wife. Qing Yi and the rest went along too. "Father, mother, look at whom I have brought to see you." Canghai Mingyue couldn''t stop the tears from streaming down her face. She had Qing Zun in one hand and Qing Yin in the other. "Zun''er, Yin''er, greet your grandfather and grandmother." Qing Yi stood at one side as she murmured something. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Senior, rest assured. I will take good care of Mingyue." Qing Shui said softly as he offered an incense stick. Another month passed and they had safely arrived at the Qing Village. New Year was just about half a month away. Qing Shui and his clan landed at the foot of the mountain on the west side. Looking at the Qing Residence, which remained unchanged, a smile appeared on everyone''s face. They entered the Qing Residence. The courtyard was mostly overrun by weeds and now that it was winter, they were all withered. Other than looking after the children, the rest started to clean the courtyard and the house. Since the bedroom was coated in a layer of dust, they had no choice but to change the bedsheets. Canghai Mingyue, Di Qing and the others had some new bedsheets in their Interspatial Silk Sachets. Qing Shui helped Canghai Mingyue to tidy up the bedroom so that the two little fellows, Qing Ming and Qing Yan had a place to sleep. Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang''s room was just next door so they were able to tidy up all the rooms very fast. The rest were also able to finish tidying up very quickly. New tier that grants access to 50 advanced chapters! --> If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 809 AST 809 - Returning to the Qing Residence, Qingzhuang Returning Home (teaser)Qing Shui helped his few women to tidy up their rooms. Although Wenren Wu-Shuang didn''t stay with them, she still visited the ladies'' chamber very often. Then there was also Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange was Qing Shui''s wife in title, so he also very naturally went into her room to help her. Yiye Jiange didn''t say anything and had the usual expression on her face. Qing Shui realized that he was also capable of being this calm. They were involved with each other for more than ten years, along with Luan Luan coming in somewhere in between. They were not close relatives yet their relationship surpassed that of close relatives. They weren''t husband and wife, yet they had the faint affection between a husband and wife. In front of Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui''s complicated feelings could never find an exact position to settle. Unlike with Di Chen, Qing Shui at least knew that she liked him so they would definitely eventually be husband and wife and Qing Shui could even be shameless about it. But for Yiye Jiange''s case, Qing Shui wouldn''t know what to do even if he had grown ten more guts. Hence, they had been maintaining this strangely wonderful relationship akin to that of close relatives because other people thought they were husband and wife. Luan Luan also addressed them as ''Daddy'' and ''Mother'' and they would even have slightly intimate contact with each other sometimes. Yiye Jiange didn''t reject all this either. They would occasionally hold hands and gently embrace each other. All this seemed to be very natural between them and it even felt a little warm, much like how affection grew with time. However, Qing Shui didn''t expect Di Qing to ask him to help her tidy up her room next. He had helped everyone else so he was embarrassed to refuse her. Besides, Di Qing didn''t even mind having him to help her out. Qing Shui was a little hesitant because he now knew that Di Qing seemed to be interested with him. But seeing Di Qing''s slightly pitiful appearance, Qing Shui didn''t say anything else and followed her to her bedroom to help out. Luckily, Wenren Wu-Shuang, Qing Bei and Luan Luan were also here to help so it was very lively here and there were no awkward situations happening. Qing You and the rest were responsible for outside. Cultivators still had impressive strength so they were able to clean up very fast. This kind of physical labor work could hardly even be considered a warm up and they were able to do it with extremely high efficiency. Although the Qing Residence in the Qing Village wasn''t small, they only spent half a day to tidy and clean it up. Then they were preparing their meal and also the food for New Year. Qing Shui had actually already prepared most of the things. The members of Qing Clan had already gotten used to the fact that Qing Shui was able to take out many things. Just like now, he had food and some daily supplies. It was almost as if Qing Shui was carrying a sack that could hold everything. There were still many brand new things in the Qing Clan''s storehouse. This was Qing Zun and Qing Yin''s first time here but they were still children so they didn''t really mind if the place was unfamiliar to them. After they woke up, they happily played around and even ran outside. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It hadn''t been very long since they were back and the people in the Qing Village had came over one after another. Their pious attitude had let Qing Shui know that the Qing Clan and them were already from two different worlds. Qing Shui sighed with emotion as he passionately welcomed the other people from the Qing Village along with Qing Yi, Qing Luo and the rest. The Qing Clan was once a similar clan to them before but now the Qing Clan had already become a brilliant moon in their eyes. So dazzling that they could only look up to them. Qing Shui also felt very emotional right now. He had lived here for sixteen years. Everything here was so familiar to him. The customs and traditions here in particular made him feel very nostalgic. The simple and honest life here was very similar to his hometown in the previous world. The people who came here saw some people from the Qing Clan clearing out the weeds in the courtyard and offered to help but they were refused by the people of Qing Clan. The Qing Clan simply couldn''t bring themselves to do something like this because only the few from Qing Clan''s third generation were cleaning the place while most of the people from Qing Clan were still relaxing. How could they let these folks work for them? Shi Qingzhuang said she wanted to return home so Qing Shui informed his family before accompanying her back. The others were resting since they were already mentally exhausted. It took only a moment to fly from the Qing Village to the Hundred Miles City on Fire Bird. Shi Qingzhuang who had Qing Yan in her arms stayed very closely to Qing Shui so that Qing Yan could be completely sheltered. Besides, Fire Bird''s speed wasn''t very fast either. Qing Shui could also conveniently buy some stuff for New Year preparation, such as firecrackers, fireworks and the likes, as well as some text decorations with blessings and wishes during his trip to the Hundred Miles City this time . Fire Bird landed at the main entrance of the Shi Residence. When Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang appeared at the entrance, those guards were taken aback. They were dazed for a moment before shouting in surprise. "The young miss has returned!" "Qing Shui, let us go in!" Shi Qingzhuang glanced back at him and smiled while holding Qing Yan in her arms. "Young Miss, you have returned." One of the youths among the guards greeted respectfully. "Yes, is my grandfather still well?" Shi Qingzhuang casually asked with a smile. "The Old Master has been very well but he missed you!" A few people had already come out from inside while they were talking. The person in front happened to be the Old Master from the Shi Clan, along with the middle-aged couple who were still as good-looking as before. They were Shi Qingzhuang''s parents. But Shi Qingzhuang had grown up with her grandfather, Old Master Shi, since young so she was quite cold and detached towards the couple. "Grandpa!" "Lass, you''ve returned and Qing Shui too!" Old Master Shi laughed heartily. Anyone could tell that he was extremely happy right now. Qing Shui retrieved some expensive brocade boxes that contained some medicinal herbs and pills in them. The medicinal herbs were ginseng but they were all 2,000 years old and were grown within Qing Shui''s Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "This little lass looks quite like you, lass." Old Master Shi pointed out happily when he saw the little child that Shi Qingzhuang was holding in her arms before stretching his arms out to hold her. Shi Qingzhuang''s face was flushed as she passed her daughter over. The little lass didn''t cry but was instead staring at Old Master Shi with her wide eyes. "Little lass, when your mother came here when she was about your age." The old man chuckled. Shi Qingzhuang saw some discomfort on the faces of the couple whom she should''ve called her parents. Perhaps it was from seeing Shi Qingzhuang or perhaps it was because of what the Old Master Shi had said earlier. "Qingzhuang, you''re back." The woman came up to her and said with a hopeful voice. The man forced a smile at Shi Qingzhuang. His eyes were filled with guilt and tenderness but it was a pity those feelings didn''t seem to have a target so he could only smile bitterly. "Do you regret abandoning a child that you had given birth to? It would be better if you didn''t give birth to her in the first place, then you wouldn''t be in so much pain in the end. The lass has a very obstinate personality. But you don''t have to be sad, since you all didn''t do anything for her either." Old Master Shi said softly while he teased Qing Yan. But anyone could tell that his words were directed towards that middle-aged couple. Qing Shui didn''t expect this Old Master Shi to have such carefree personality. But he couldn''t help it either, since this couple was his own son and daughter-in-law. They didn''t take care of the child and abandoned her with him so he took care of her. Shi Qingzhuang only casually responded with a word to that middle-aged woman who still retained her attractiveness despite her age and didn''t speak to her again. The middle-aged woman was very passionate but Shi Qingzhuang was as cold as an ice right now. The man was entertaining Qing Shui with enthusiasm. Qing Shui was smiling while he had a very pleasant conversation with him. The man was very sociable. He had never made the conversation difficult for Qing Shui to carry on and was being very amiable. "What''s the name of the little lass?" Old Master Shi asked gently. "Qing Yan!" "Hm, good name and has a very nice ring to it. A face that was as beautiful as the jade. Come, let''s all go in." Old Master Shi invited Shi Qingzhuang and Qing Shui." Qing Shui wasn''t very sure how things turned out this way for Shi Qingzhuang and her parents. The couple seemed to have failed her and even Old Master Shi felt that the couple had made a grave mistake. The man seemed to have noticed Qing Shui''s perplexity so he explained as they walked. "After Qingzhuang was born, her mother and I didn''t take care of her. Not long after that, we abandoned her with the Old Master. Then her mother and I left for four years without returning. Our reason for leaving was very funny, we went off to enjoy life" Qing Shui seemed to have vaguely caught onto something. "By the time we came back, Qingzhuang didn''t recognize us. She has had a very cold personality since young and Qingzhuang''s mother didn''t have a good temper either. So when Qingzhuang was being cold to her, neglected her and even refused to call her ''mother'', she beat her.." "After that we had a son, Mushi, so we didn''t spend time together again for another few years. In the end, things eventually turned out this way. We have failed Qingzhuang and made her suffer." The man sighed. Qing Shui also didn''t expect something so simple to escalate up to this point. He was guessing that they didn''t expect Qingzhuang would be this obstinate. On top of that, they had also broke her heart when she was so young back then and poured all of their affection towards Shi Mushi. They had no idea this could cause a very serious damage to a young child. Family matters were the most troublesome. He didn''t who was right or who was wrong in this matter. Or perhaps this had nothing to do with being right or wrong at all. Qing Shui loved Shi Qingzhuang and respected her, so he wouldn''t intervene with any of her family matters. Shi Qingzhuang''s parents only stayed here for awhile before leaving. They excused themselves affectionately from Shi Qingzhuang and Qing Shui and even played with Qing Yan before leaving with much reluctance. "Lass, do you really still hate them that much?" Old Master Shi laughed gently after the middle-aged couple left. "I don''t know. I think I don''t hate them that much after giving birth to Yan''er." Shi Qingzhuang replied softly. "They were young and spirited back then but it wasn''t like they didn''t love you. They were just all over the place so things turned out this way. At that time, your mother''s bossy temper was acting up and that cold attitude of yours when you were young was indeed destructive too. On top of that, Mushi was born. All these contributed to the outcome today. You would have been able to understand that when you were a little older. After you turned seven years old, they were basically helpless about you. It was their fault anyway, so I have never said anything on behalf of them all these years." Old Master Shi chuckled. "I know Grandpa treats me the best." Shi Qingzhuang said happily. "Life is too short, lass. Grandpa will never make you do anything you don''t like. You may do anything as long as you are sure and you won''t have any regrets. Grandpa has experienced many things for his age. I hope you won''t leave any regrets for yourself." Old Master Shi said gently. "Thank you, Grandpa. I understand and I get it." Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang stayed for a little while more in the Hundred Miles City before standing up to excuse themselves, saying that they''d come stay for a few days after new year so they would be returning today first. Old Master Shi didn''t force them to stay either. Qing Shui and Shi Qingzhuang bought some goods for New Year in the Hundred Miles City. Setting foot once again in the Hundred Miles City today felt very different. The Situ Clan was no longer here and the biggest clans now were the Shi Clan, along with the He Clan and the Xiang Clan. "Qing Shui, you saw it. What do you think I should do?" Shi Qingzhuang calmly looked at Qing Shui. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 810 AST 810 - Another Year of Brilliant Fireworks"Qing Shui, you saw it. What do you think I should do?" Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui calmly. "Qingzhuang should decide for yourself. I will support you no matter what you do. Just like what the Old Master had said. As long as you won''t regret, then that is the best choice." Qing Shui held Qing Yan in his arm while holding Shi Qingzhuang''s hand while they walked around the streets of Hundred Miles City. They were going to return after buying some goods for New Year. "I would like to hear your opinions." Shi QIngzhuang turned her head to the side and smiled at Qing Shui. "You know that I was also raised by my mother all by herself and I have never seen my father. My biggest goal in the past was to go to the Yan Clan to eliminate it so that man could return, because he is the person that my mother loves." Qing Shui laughed as he shook his head. The tone of his voice was very serene. "Qing Shui, I understand now. Thank you." Shi Qingzhuang smiled happily at Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled back at her too. Shi Qingzhuang was an exceptionally intelligent individual. She would definitely understand even if he had only explained up to this point. She loved her grandfather the most and her father was her grandfather''s son, no matter what the old man had said. But since she would wish that they would be able to live together peacefully and feel the familial affection between each other, Shi Qingzhuang would express something even if it was for the sake of her grandfather. "Qingzhuang, I''m not asking you to do anything. I had a similar experience before. But after I knew of my father''s death, I still felt the pain although I had no affection for him and have never even seen him. So I wish to give you some choices. I don''t wish for you to have any regrets in the future." "Alright. Thank you, Qing Shui. Ever since I''ve had the little lass, I''ve come to realize a lot of things." Shi Qingzhuang latched onto Qing Shui''s arm and laughed. "Is ''thank you'' still necessary between us?" Qing Shui said while he teased the little lass in his arms. "I''m not going to say that anymore in the future." Shi Qingzhuang laughed. She seemed to be especially happy right at this moment. The two of them went into the shop that sold firecrackers and fireworks and bought quite a lot of them. Qing You and the rest had initially volunteered to go buy these but Qing Shui was already in the Hundred Miles City so he might as well buy them. These were also on sale at the Phoenix Dance Town. They bought fireworks, firecrackers and some decorations with festive words then conveniently bought some food for New Year. All this took some time. After seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, he returned to the Qing Village with Shi Qingzhuang on Fire Bird. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The festive atmosphere was exceptionally heavy in the village. New Year was still ten days away but they could already feel the rich festive atmosphere. Some children on the streets were wearing extremely vibrant new clothes with firecrackers in their hands. Groups of them were running around and playing. The firecracker noises and children''s melodious laughter rang out occasionally. After Qing Shui returned, he intentionally brought Shi Qingzhuang to walk with him through the village while indulging in the nostalgic feeling. The little lass had fallen asleep so Qing Shui activated his divine energy to isolate her from outside to avoid having her startled awake by the noise of firecrackers. It was also impossible that there would be no wind noises on their way back no matter how slow Fire Bird flew. So Qing Shui had been protecting the few children with the divine energy. Otherwise even breathing would have been a problem for them. "You are Uncle Qing Shui, right?" A young and tender voice rang out. Qing Shui looked at the little girl who was about five or six years old standing before him in surprise. Her little red face was like an apple and she was quite adorable. There were also a few little boys around her. The children usually called him Brother Qing Shui before, it seemed like his seniority had risen now. He crouched down with little lass in his arms. "What''s your name? Do you want something?" Qing Shui asked gently with a smile. He had given a child a string of the smallest firecrackers earlier, the type that wouldn''t cause any injuries, because some other child snatched his so Shi Qingzhuang asked him give the crying child one. Before Qing Shui left, Qing Shui told him, "When someone snatches something from you, you should snatch it back. You''re a man." Shi Qingzhuang just smiled at one side without saying anything. These few children happened to see Qing Shui''s action so Qing Shui could guess why they were looking for him. "My name is Tongtong. Uncle Qing Shui is a big hero and a great person. I like Uncle Qing Shui." The little girl looked at him with her wide eyes. "Pfft!" Shi Qingzhuang laughed out loud at one side. Qing Shui scratched his head. "Is she asking for a firecracker?" "Uncle Qing Shui is the best." The little girl chuckled. "Tongtong already knows how to flatter people at such a young age, you will no doubt have a promising future ahead of you." Qing Shui smiled as he shared some firecrackers with them since he had bought a lot. These were also for Changfeng and Changfeng was Qing Zhi''s child. Qing Zhi already had three children now, a son and two daughters. Changfeng was named by Qing Shui. But he wasn''t at home when the other two were born, so they were named by Feng Yanfei as Qing Feng and Qing Xin. It wasn''t like they must be named by Qing Shui or anything. But typically, a clan would look for people with the most cultivation to name the children. This was said to be to able to bring good fortune to this child. Qing Zun and Qing Yin were still too young. So now among the Qing Clan''s fourth generation, Luan Luan and Yuchang were already adults. The slightly older one would be Changfeng. The moment Qing Shui entered the house, the little fellow ran towards him asking for firecrackers . New Year had arrived within the blink of an eye and this was the time where friends and relatives would visit each other. This year, a lot of people came to visit the Qing Clan. Qing Luo would also visit some old men who had extremely good relations with the Qing Clan. Of course, the Feng Clan came too. Qing Zhi''s wife, Feng Yanfei, was from the Feng Clan. The Feng Clan was a very well-regarded clan among the Qing Village and Hundred Miles City these days due to the Qing Clan. There used to be a match between the Qing Clan''s third generation. Every year during the New Year, the third generation would learn from each other over the match. But ever since they left the Qing Village, there had never been any matches between the third generation up until now. Although Luan Luan was from the fourth generation, she had attained the highest achievements. Qing You, who had the Earth Rock Beast was not in the least bit inferior to Qing Bei now. Who asked Qing Bei to tame a flying sparrow hawk that had only the strength of about Grade Two Xiantian. The Qing Clan no longer needed to prepare for that so called ''Third Generation Match'' now. When they were at the Greencloud Continent, they would compete against each other for their cultivation on the arena at the rear courtyard. But it was uneccessary to compete now that everyone clearly knew where they stood. Competing any further would be meaningless. Tonight was New Year''s eve. The Qing Clan had prepared a grand feast for dinner during the evening. Everyone from the Qing Clan was gathered together, including Di Qing though she felt a little uncomfortable. This world was different than his previous world. There was less entertainment here, so it was very lively outside on New Year''s Eve night. There were no Spring Festival Galas here but there were fireworks filling the sky. This could also be considered an impressive sight. On this night, many places would have fireworks lighting up the sky. Brilliant fireworks that were picturesque. After dinner, everyone went out in a hurry. The sky turned dark earlier during winter. The light stones outside were glowing faintly. The moon in the sky was bright and the sky was filled with stars, just like in the fairytales. Xiuuuu! Xiu xiu Trails of light suddenly shot up into the sky and then exploded. No one realized when the fireworks started but the sky was very quickly filled with the exploding fireworks. The Qing Clan''s people weren''t slow either. Qing You, Qing Hu, Qing Shan and Qing Shi started to light up the fireworks too. Within an instant, the fireworks continuously soared into the sky with Qing Zun, Qing Yin and Qing Zhi''s children excited cheers. Qing Ming and Qing Yan stayed in the bedroom because they were too young and they might be frightened. Fortunately the bedrooms here were well soundproofed. Despite the endless noises outside, it was extremely quiet inside the room. Qing Shui looked at the smiling faces of his family members around him and the few women by his side who were still as beautiful as always. He felt the small happiness in his heart. It was another year of brilliant fireworks with beauties around him. It was a pity that Di Chen wasn''t around around. The smiles among the fireworks were bright. Qing Shui lifted his head to look at the vast starry sky. All of a sudden, he felt a little lost about the direction of his life. This vast starry sky stretched on endlessly. Just what was breaking through the void? Were there any cultivators of False God and Divine grades in the World of the Nine Continents? What was on the other side of the Southern Sea and Eastern Sea? He looked at the people around him and all of a sudden, he had the thought to cease moving forward. He shook his head. It was still too early for him to be content. Yiye Jiange''s problem wasn''t resolved yet and he hadn''t satisfied his curiosity towards the World of the Nine Continents either. God had given him this chance, so he must cherish this opportunity. Then there was the third Treasure Map. Just what kind of a place was that otherworldly paradise depicted on it? There were nine continents and he wasn''t even done with exploring three yet. He then remembered about Eastern Victory Divine Continent. That was the continent with the most eccentric people among all the nine continents, so Qing Shui decided to make for the Eastern Victory Divine Continent via the Central Continent some time in the future. Di Qing turned her head to the side and glanced at the man who was watching the fireworks.She only realized at this moment that Qing Shui looked like someone who had been through the vicissitudes of life. He looked a little unruly and had a deep nostalgic expression on his face. At this exact moment, he was giving off the impression of a great imposing mountain. She was kind of infatuated with that figure that was not too tall yet standing straight in between Heaven and Earth. Not only that, she was also infatuated with that enchanting and earnestly handsome face of his. "Qing Shui, do you think my wish will come true if I wished upon the fireworks?" She asked Qing Shui at this moment. Qing Shui was startled as he looked away and laughed. "Miss Qing believes in this too?" "I do, you don''t?" Di Qing asked softly. "I''ve never tried it and neither have I thought of believing it or not." Qing Shui was telling the truth. He had never made any wish so he had never thought about whether he believed in it or not. "If you have never tried it, that means you don''t believe in it." Di Qing pointed out to Qing Shui. "Then have you tried it before?" Qing Shui asked her with a smile. "Yes, I did." "Did it come true?" "No." "Then why do you continue believing in it?" Qing Shui continued to ask. "Because I hope that my wish will come true. That''s why I believe in it." Di Qing raised her head to look at the gorgeous fireworks that decorated the whole sky. She then slowly shut her beautiful eyes. Qing Shui was tactful enough to stop questioning further. Just then, Huoyun Liu-Li came over and laughed, "Qing Shui, I made a wish. Guess what I wished for?" "You can''t talk about your wishes. Otherwise it will not come true." Qing Shui laughed. . New Year had passed very quickly! "Qing Shui, accompany me home?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked Qing Shui after New Year had passed. Qing Shui was startled before he apologetically looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. They had returned for half a month yet the thought of accompanying her home never crossed his mind. Now that he thought about it, everything about her home was unfamiliar to him. "Sure. Are your parents still well?" Qing Shui remembered about that uncle who was a blacksmith. "Hehe, I don''t have any parents." Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled. Although she was laughing, she seemed to be slightly at loss. "What about that Huoyun Blacksmith Store?" Qing Shui was startled. He had never really asked her about this because that was her home, so naturally her parents would be there. He had always assumed that the uncle there was Huoyun Liu-Li''s father and felt happy for that uncle for having such a beautiful and refined daughter. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 811 AST 811 - Liu-Li''s Parents, Demon Gate"The Firecloud Blacksmith Store...?" Qing Shui asked, feeling puzzled but he immediately regretted. He should not have asked. He could tell from Huoyun Liu-Li''s expression that it was not something happy for her to bring up. "You''ve seen that middle-aged man from the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, right? He''s my foster father. The blacksmith store was not called the Firecloud Blacksmith Store in the past. After they''ve picked me up, being the honest people they were and seeing the words Huoyun Liu-Li engraved on the jade pendant I had on me, it became my name. My foster parents had no kids of their own and they were so happy when they picked me up, they even changed the name of the blacksmith store they had inherited from their ancestors into ''Firecloud Blacksmith Store''[1]." When Huoyun Liu-Li spoke about her foster father, a warm smile appeared on her face. Qing Shui felt relieved. When he first met that middle-aged man back then, Qing Shui thought that he must had a beautiful wife, otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to had such a beautiful daughter like Huoyun Liu-Li. "I don''t know why my foster father made me continue on using this name instead of following his surname. He even told me that I wasn''t their own flesh and blood. I would prefer to be never told about this." Qing Shui now realized that everyone and every family had their own stories. It was no wonder that they said that there''s a skeleton in every house. He had known Huoyun Liu-Li for quite long time, but he only got to know this story of her''s today. When faced with such matters, Qing Shui had no idea on what to say. She was usually very cheerful but she had not really feel so happy in her heart. After all, no matter who it is, no one would feel happy about it if the same situation had happened to them.. To be abandoned by her birth parents, this was much more depressing that Shi Qingzhuang''s situation. At the very least, Shi Qingzhuang knew who her parents were, she had her dearest grandfather, had a family and relatives she was related to by blood. However, it was different for Huoyun Liu-Li. Without a family who were related to you by blood, one would also feel out of sorts. This might be the reason why she doesn''t stay at home that much. "They should have their difficulties, otherwise, who would bear to part with such a cute daughter?" Qing Shui consoled Huoyun Liu-Li gently. "Alright, let''s not talk about them. Anyway, I''ve neither seen them before nor have any relations to them. Moreover, there''s no way for me to meet them. I''ll forever be the child of my foster parents." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said. The more one acted that they did not care about something, the more it showed that they did really mind. However, Qing Shui did not say much. He merely flew toward Huoyun Liu-Li to the Hundred Miles City, looking at her with pity. This was a lady who needed more love and concern. The Firecloud Blacksmith Store was the same as before. While it was not considered reputable in the Hundred Miles City, no one would dare to come here looking for trouble. It was because the bigger clans knew that the man in the Firecloud Blacksmith Store had a strong daughter in the country. Back then, Huoyun Liu-Li was managing the "Earthly Paradise" in the Cang Lang Country. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He had also met Huoyun Liu-Li there, and eventually they were brought together by marriage. Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li walked side by side into the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. There were people around the store, looking at the weapons on display. Further in, there was a middle-aged man forging weapons as well as two young individuals who were smelting and forging iron. "Father!" When Huoyun Liu-Li saw the middle-aged man, she smiled happily and called out to him. Stunned, the middle-aged man lifted his head and saw Huoyun Liu-Li. Putting down his hammer, he broke into an infectious smile.It was a happiness that came from deep within. "Lass, you''re back." The middle-aged man walked out and said happily. Qing Shui assessed this middle-aged man. He was in his fifties, with a burly and strong physique. His arms looked muscular and strong too. Huoyun Liu-Li went up to grab this man by the arm and smiled happily. "Lass, I''m dirty. Come, let''s go in. Your mother misses you dearly and has been nagging on when you''d be coming back." The man said happily. This was a good father, an honest and down-to-earth man. It was only then that the man seemed to had noticed Qing Shui. A hint of surprised appeared on his face before he smiled and looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, "So our lass has someone she likes now. Why aren''t you introducing him to your father?" A hint of blush appeared on Huoyun Liu-Li''s face, "He''s called Qing Shui..." "Oh, I remember you. Qing Shui who was previously in the Hundred Miles City. I''ve seen you, you''ve come here before." The man seemed to be struck by realization before he spoke. This guy''s memory was quite good. "Hello uncle!" Qing Shui bowed and greeted the man politely. "Come, let''s go in. There''s no need to stand on ceremony. Since you''re someone lass had set her sights on, then you''re also my kin now. Don''t mind that our status is low and can''t be compared to the Shi Clan." The man grabbed Qing Shui''s and said with a laugh. Seemed like he knew about Qing Shui being engaged to Shi Qingzhuang. "Father, what are you going on about." Huoyun Liu-Li said reproachfully. "Uncle, please be assured. I can swear here to god that I''ll definitely treat Liu-Li well. If I were to let her down, I''ll be struck by lightning." Qing Shui said with all solemnness to the man. "Qing Shui, what are you doing..." If Huoyun Liu-Li was this man''s flesh and blood, he wouldn''t say anything like this. Qing Shui had always felt that making an oath was a foolish thing to do. It was not because he was a type of person that would go back on his promises. However, there were some things that even making an oath wouldn''t help if one lacked the capability. People who could go back on their words would treat the most vicious oaths like just an ordinary occurrence. However, Qing Shui felt that he needed to express himself now. "Haha, alright. Even a country bumpkin like me can tell the sincerity behind these words. I only hope that the lass could find someone who''d be able to treat her well." The man smiled and said. However, Qing Shui could still see a hint of worry in his eyes. The man let the two younger guys continued to watch the shop while the three of them headed towards the back. Once they did, they heard some sounds and a plain looking lady walked out. The lady should be in her forties and her plain clothes made her look even more amiable. When she saw Huoyun Liu-Li, she cried out in surprise. "Liu-Li is back!" "Mother!" Huoyun Liu-Li went up to hug the woman and called out happily. The woman patted Huoyun Liu-Li on the back and said, "Let the guest come in." "Mother, he is Qing Shui." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said. "Qing Clan''s Qing Shui. It''s good lass, you''ve found a good person." The woman smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "Qing Shui pays respect to aunty." Qing Shui once again bowed respectfully. Qing Shui also took out the gifts he had prepared earlier, passing them to the couple. There were also the Beauty Pellet and two Xiantian Golden Pellets. This was his way of helping Huoyun Liu-Li''s parents. The two of them were very happy to received such gifts. With a slight hesitation, they received the gifts, not standing on ceremony with him. This also made Qing Shui felt happy, he prefered honest and down-to-earth people like them. Although taking the Xiantian Golden Pellet would imply that they would only remain at the Xiantian level for all their lives, to them, this was like an elixir that was even more precious than mountains of riches. With a lifespan of five hundred years managing this blacksmith shop, even with a small sum of money, they would also be able to lead a carefree life in the Hundred Miles City. After everyone got to know each other, they had their lunch. The woman then brought Huoyun Liu-Li upstairs to have a chat, leaving the man and Qing Shui together. "Qing Shui, I feel that there are some things that we should tell you." After giving it some thought, the man spoke up. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment. However, he already knew what the man had wanted to say, it was about their relationship with Huoyun Liu-Li. He smiled and said, "Uncle, please go on." "Lass isn''t our flesh and blood." The man sighed softly and said. "Mmm, I know. Liu-Li has told me about it." "I don''t know if it''s good or bad that Liu-Li is with you. Although you''ve already shown your sincerity, I''d still like to say it again. If there''s something that''s very tough to accomplish that stands between you and the lass, will you do it?" After giving it some thought, the man said. Qing Shui thought about it before he smiled and said, "As long as it''s something that''s good for Liu-Li and if Liu-Li is agreeable, I''ll do it." "This matter is extremely difficult." The man had his brows furrowed all this time, as if he was still hesitating. Qing Shui was now experienced about the world and could tell from his expression that this must be something which could concern people''s'' lives. Therefore, the man was considering if Qing Shui was reliable and if he had the capability to pull it off. "I''m aware that I might not be able to accomplish it immediately, but I''ll definitely do it in the future. There''s no one else in the Greencloud Continent who''s more suitable than me. While you might not really believe or understand me, you should understand your daughter and her judgement." The man''s eyes lit up before he smiled and said, "Actually, her real parents hadn''t hope for her to be able to accomplish this affair but I''ll still tell you. Regardless whether you can do it or not, I hope that you won''t tell her. Only tell her when you have the ability to pull it off." "Of course I won''t tell her. Since Uncle was willing to tell me that she isn''t your flesh and blood but still wouldn''t mention this to her, this affair must be very important." Qing Shui felt very puzzled as well. "Have you heard of the Demon Gate?" The man gave it some thought and said. "Demon Gate?" Qing Shui asked, astonished. Qing Shui recalled hearing about the Demon Gate from Lady Duanmu. It seemed to be in the Central Continent and he had once asked what was the cultivation level of the strongest person there. He seemed to hear that other than the Demon Gate, there was also the Buddha Sect, the Sky City, the Tang Manor, the Moon City, and the Duanmu City... These appeared to be the most powerful factions in the Central Continent. "That''s right, the Demon Gate." The man said with affirmation. "I seemed to have heard someone mentioned it before that it''s in the Central Continent." Qing Shui said, sounding unsure. "I''m not sure either. I can only tell you that if you have the power to do so in the future, bring the lass to the Demon Gate. If you don''t have the power to, then don''t ever go there. Don''t tell the lass that her parents are in the Demon Gate either." After saying all of these, the man appeared to be more relaxed. Qing Shui nodded. The Demon Gate was of the same level as the Buddha Sect in the Central Continent, while the Buddha Sect was of the same level as the Lion King''s Ridge. Now, Qing Shui did not know if he should feel happy or smile bitterly. Yiye Jiange''s issue was related to the Lion King''s Ridge and now to think that Huoyun Liu-Li was involved with the Demon Gate. The heavens were really thinking very highly of him, giving him a second existence he would need to deal with, which was also one of the strongest in a continent. Now, even Qing Shui himself felt that he was quite a big shot to have such ridiculous stuff happened to him. However, thinking of how his soul transitioned into this world and thus made his ability to withstand situations stronger, he felt that everything in the world was possible. Since he was reincarnated and had met people he love, then he would just work hard. It wasn''t as if there was no hope at all. [1] The term firecloud is from Huoyun Liu-Li''s surname, Huoyun. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 812 AST 812 - Trivial Matters, Revisit The Ten Thousand Turtle SwampAfter he pondered for awhile, Qing Shui gave a firm nod and said: "If Liu-Li is willing, then I will bring her to the Demon Gate. To be honest, Liu-Li has always been thinking of you and your wife. Both of you are like real parents to Liu-Li, for all the love and care you have given to her to become who she is now." The man laughed out heartily after he heard Qing Shui''s words. Then, he looked at Qing Shui and said: "We aren''t wrong about you. I thought hard about it at first before I finally told her the truth. Now I''m still unsure whether that was the right thing to do or the worst thing I''ve ever done." Huoyun Liu-Li''s foster father let out a heavy sigh as he questioned his own decision. "I can understand how you feel. I have a daughter too, who is currently 21 years old. You see, I''m actually not her biological father. The life of her parents were taken from her during her early age, leaving her with a deep vengeance that she never knew. She was brought up by her aunt after that. I had to act as a husband to her aunt in order to show the love of a family to my dear daughter. Till this day, I still lack the courage to tell her the truth about her true identity. I fear that she might lose it if she knew about her true past." Qing Shui forced a smile as he thought about Luan Luan''s tragic past. The foster father was shocked about what he had just learnt from Qing Shui. Nevertheless, he gave a comforting smile to Qing Shui and said, "That girl Liu-Li is lucky to have met you in her life. I''m very happy and pleased to know that." "You''re wrong, uncle. It is me who is lucky enough to have met Liu-Li. We have been together through everything for about ten years already." Qing Shui recalled the time in the Southern City where Liu-Li almost lost her life. He could still feel the jitters crawling up to his spine whenever he thought about it. In the afternoon, Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li went for a stroll around the Hundred Miles City since both of them have free time to pass leisurely. Huoyun Liu-Li was happy, she was already satisfied as long as she could always be by Qing Shui''s side. After a while, they arrived in front of the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store. Back then, the Qing Clan had allowed the Shi Clan to look after the estate before they left, so the medicinal store could still be opened. The Qing Clan had also thought that one day, they might be able to come back and stay again for a certain period of time. "Liu-Li, let''s go inside and take a look. It''s been a long time since we''ve been here. I feel nostalgic looking at this place." Qing Shui signalled with a smile to Huoyun Liu-Li. He wanted to go inside the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store to see what had changed after a long period of his absence. "Alright, I missed this place too." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled gleefully. When they entered, there were three people inside the medicinal store. The medicinal garden was still in great condition, as the herbs seemed to be thriving healthily. The three people he met were the ones who had mended the garden and meticulously took care of the thriving herbs. Even when he had not checked the garden for a long time, there were no stray grasses to be seen. The people hired by the Shi Clan had regularly performed housekeeping to this place, as evident by the clean appearance of the garden as well as the structure of the building. Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li greeted and introduced themselves to the three caretakers before they entered the building. The rooms were remarkably clean but the bed frames were laid bare without comforters as they had already been kept inside the cabinet before they left. "Qing Shui, how about we stay here for the night?" said Huoyun Liu-Li as she blinked her eyes seductively at him. "Is it because this place is quiet, and no one will hear you if you make a lot of noises?" Qing Shui chuckled. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You scoundrel. Is that all what you think about every day?" Huoyun Liu-Li scoffed shyly. Huoyun Liu-Li was wearing a violet dress that complemented her exquisite beauty. She was naturally a woman with a flattering figure, in which Qing Shui had found irresistible. From the first time he saw her, he knew she was special. The first impression she gave wasn''t of a beauty that could captivate an entire city but merely a lady with a beautiful and attractive face. But as time went by, her inner beauty and seductiveness began to show through her elegant aura, which had caused him to be unable to resist her seduction. Qing Shui then abruptly pulled her and left the medicinal store as he called her as a succubus. If they continue to stay in that building, he had a feeling that they would end up having sex with each other in the next second. When it was almost dark, he hopped onto the Fire Bird with Huoyun Liu-Li and headed back to the Qing Village. On their way back, Qing Shui caught a glimpse of the scenery below and became stunned for a good while. The Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp! He didn''t particularly see anything out of the ordinary in the swamp but he had suddenly thought of the powerful demonic beast that lived in the waters. He remembered the valuable items he had caught during fishing, as well as the personal belongings of the Art Maestro himself. Recalling this memory had given Qing Shui a new idea. Back then, his cultivation was moderate. After he had received an attack from the demonic beast and survived, he concluded that the beast was not very strong, perhaps around the level of a Martial Saint. With his current ability, the demonic beast of a Martial Saint level was nothing to him. So he decided that he should go fishing in the swamp after a few days, with the hope to find that demonic beast again. To be honest, Qing Shui wasn''t really curious about that demonic beast anymore, it was just an early-stage Martial Saint. However, because he had encountered the beast in the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp, he was still a little bit curious of its ability and origin. Most members of the Qing Clan had decided to stay in the Qing Village for a few days before they returned to the Heavenly Palace. They decided not to stay in the Hundred Miles City anymore. Besides, the only place Qing Luo had nostalgia for was the Qing Village, not the Hundred Miles City. Those who still wished to visit the Hundred Miles City could do so by the means of a flying mount as it would be fast and convenient. New Years had passed. Shi Qingzhuang went back to stay at the Shi Clan, whereas Huoyun Liu-Li had gone back to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store to spend more time with her foster parents. On the other hand, Mingyue Gelou, Canghai Mingyue, Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wu-shuang had went to stay in the Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store in the Hundred Miles City. Qing Luo, Lin Zhanha, and the other members of the Qing Clan remained in the Qing Village. Qing Yi with a few uncles and aunts also stayed in the village. Qing Shui had no preference, so he could stay wherever he wanted. The time to travel between the Qing Village and the Hundred Miles City was quite short anyway. Besides the excursion between the Hundred Miles city and the Qing Village, he had nothing much to do. However today, Qing Shi went to look for Qing Shui to speak to him, only to stumble over his words. Qing Shi took a while before he had finally calmed himself and said: "Qing Shui, I need your help this time." He was surprised by Qing Shi''s approach. It was rare for him to behave like this, unless he had encountered a real problem. Qing Shui laughed and said: "Tell me. If it''s nothing ruthless, I will help you in any way I can." Qing Shi revealed a smile and expressed his concern: "Of course it''s nothing ruthless If Qing Shui can help me, then it will definitely work." "Do tell. What is it about?" Qing Shui urged with an unchanging smile. He was a bit curious as well. "I want to marry Xiang Yuan from the Xiang Clan." Qing Shui was brought back to his memories of nearly past ten years, when he was still in the Hundred Miles City. There were two distinguished ladies in the Xiang Clan - the full-bosomed Xiang Yuan and the delicate Xiang Bao. During those days, Qing Shi and Xiang Yuan would always play together. When the Qing Clan had to move away from the Hundred Miles City, Qing Shi was reluctant to part with Xiang Yuan. It seemed like he had reignited the spark of romance with Xiang Yuan during his few days in the Hundred Miles City. "Then as your uncle, I will help you with the proposal of marriage." Qing Shui happily agreed to help Qing Shi with a swift response. "My words may have less influence to her family. Please, I beg a favor of you. You must help me with the proposal." Qing Shi pleaded in distress. Qing Shui said nothing more. He headed straight to the Xiang Clan and made a marriage proposal on behalf of Qing Shi to Xiang Yuan''s family. Naturally, the Xiang Clan looked forward to their marriage as they believed this virtue was blessed by their ancestor. After all these years, the current Qing Clan had become different than they were before - they had become stronger and more influential. When he paid a visit to the Xiang Clan, he saw the girl he used to know who had become a fine woman - Xiang Bao. The delicate small face of the little girl had grown to an appearance of a delicate woman. She had grown taller, almost taller than an average woman, with an air of elegance to her demeanor. Xiang Bao had married and became a mother of two, after all, she was already 30 years old. As long as a martial warrior had reached the strength of a Xiantian, 30 years old or even 40 years old, would still be considered as the age of a young adult. However, this would be different for the residents in the Hundred Miles City and the Qing Village. The youth of an ordinary human could only last before one could reach the age of 50, with the average lifespan of 160 years or above. Of course, some humans were able to live to the age of 200 but only a few could do that. Only those with the strength of a Peak Houtian level would be able to live past 200 years old. So in essence, the coming of age for ordinary humans would be 16 years old. Even though that was the legal age to get married and conceived children, most people would only achieve those at the age of 25 or above. Those who got married at the age of 30 or 40 were uncommon, so to speak. When Xiang Bao saw Qing Shui after years of not seeing each other, she greeted him with a warm smile and said: "How are you, Qing Shui! It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other." The cheerfulness could either be an automated response of a mother or the feelings of nostalgia to an old friend. Qing Shui widened his smile. Her voice was pleasant as always but with an added hint of maturity. The man who was able marry someone as exquisite as her must be very lucky. "I''m fine. How about you?" Qing Shui greeted back with a genuine smile. He still remembered his time in the Hundred Miles City back then, especially the moments where he collided with her three times which had caused her to fall on the ground each time. It was nostalgic when he recalled that memory. Qing Shui couldn''t help but laughed at those unforgettable moments. No wonder there was a saying, ''Make more memories in your youth that will last forever''. Even if those memories were nefarious, one would never be alone when they had reached their prime as memories were all that were left to tell a story and relive those moments with unflagging patience. Memories were indeed wonderful things. Xiang Bao had to leave before a small conversation was able to pass between them. Due to her current status, it wasn''t appropriate for her to be involved with Qing Shui for more than required. As he stared at the woman walking away, a subtle air of melancholy surrounded him in an instant. A person would meet a lot of people in one lifetime. Most people would slip by, while a few would be able to cross paths and develop a relationship with one another. Some people might stay and some might go away, this was a fundamental pattern of a human''s interaction with one another. Parting would always be a melancholy experience, because as they said ''Parting is such sweet sorrow''. However, Qing Shui wasn''t greatly affected by Xiang Bao as much as he thought but their meeting did caused him to remember the people he had met throughout his life, like Yu He. Qing Shui only knew about her departure from the Yu Clan days ago after he had met up with Yu Donghao in the Hundred Miles City. Then there was Qing Hanye, Elder Yun from the Feng Clan, Gongsun Jianwu and the sisters from the Jin Clan.. After the marriage between Qing Shi and Xiang Yuan was confirmed, the Qing Clan organized a banquet ceremony to officially announce Qing Shi and Xiang Yuan as husband and wife. This time, Xiang Yuan would be leaving with Qing Shi back to the Heavenly Palace as an official member of the Qing Clan. As relatives, Qing Shui would never forget to treat the Xiang Clan with respect. He left some gifts that were deemed valuable by the Xiang Clan, like some precious medicinal pills and beast skins. Qing Yi had already went to visit Huoyun Liu-Li''s foster parents in the Firecloud Blacksmith Store to affirm the relationship between Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li. Betrothal gifts had already been sent and the guest list had already been made. Of course, they would never forget to prepare a banquet to signify the official status of both Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li as a married couple. ... Qing Shi''s personal affair had been settled and as with Qing You''s matter, it was settled when they were in the continent''s capital. The lady named Chaoyang was now officially Qing You''s woman. All members of the Qing Clan''s third generation were now capable to create a family of their own. The youngest Qing Bei was getting older too. Qing Zi, on the other hand, had already reached the age of 40. Good thing that the members of the Qing Clan were now above the level of Xiantian, so even if one were to hit 40 years old, they could still be considered young. However, in terms of cultivation, Qing Zi couldn''t go as far as the others did. After Qing Shui had finished his preparations to go back to the Heavenly Palace, he decided to revisit the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp and check out the place. He departed to the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp as soon as he had made up his mind. He wasn''t really concerned with his safety as there was nothing to worry about. A pinch of curiosity was all it took to push him to make his way to the swamp. Qing Shui also wanted to try fishing again anyway. The Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp was a restricted area of the Hundred Miles City. He would never see anyone else inside the swamp area except himself. There were some who were as curious as he was and went into the swamp area just to throw away their precious lives. The demonic beasts inside the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp were widely known by the people of the Hundred Miles City to be ferocious and unforgiving. Qing Shui felt quite excited to revisit the swamp, he knew that he would get a lot of benefits as he had last time. The public had deemed this place as a danger zone but for him, it was a place of paradise. Qing Shui hoped with a greedy mindset that he could reap more benefits this time. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 813 AST 813 - The Sixth Grade Of Nature EnergyThere were numerous turtles of different sizes, colors, and species swimming in the swamp. The name ''Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp'' was more than appropriate for this place. Qing Shui couldn''t see all of the swamp clearly, even after activating his spiritual sense. His spiritual sense had grown remarkably strong, much stronger than he could remember. He could, however, generally sense the aura around his surroundings to check if there was a strong demonic beast inside the swamp. Thankfully, there was none. Although he was able to gauge the presence of any demonic beasts, Qing Shui still couldn''t clearly sense the surrounding aura, which may have been due to some kind of water distortion or some effect of the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. After a while, he decided to go fishing in the swamp. Maybe he might be able to confront that demonic beast from before. He went to the usual fishing spot surrounded by swamp waters and took out his Pure Gold Fishing Rod. Qing Shui felt excited when he imagined what he could catch this time. He waited until everything was quiet before he threw the fishing line into the swamp. All that was left was to wait silently for the rod to catch something. Time passed by slowly as he continued to wait patiently. The Pure Gold Fishing Rod possessed the miraculous ability to attract spiritualized things in the pond by grabbing onto them, and it could attract spiritualized creatures to swim towards the line as well. Ordinary aquatic creatures like fishes and prawn would instead fearfully stay away from the fishing line. Even after 15 minutes had passed, there was still nothing. He could, however, sense a strange power from the rod flowing into his body, followed by the infusion of his spiritual sense into the fishing rod. The fishing rod and fishing line seemed as if they had become one with his body. What a rare treasure! The Pure Gold Fishing Rod was indeed a phenomenal treasure. When he thought about what he had just said, he laughed at his own foolishness. The past items he had fished out with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod had all been valuable. He just hadn''t expected the rod''s ability to combine his spiritual sense with itself, like a divine weapon trying to identify its master. Nonetheless, the rod still remained as it should be - a rod. He was still happy about it. The fishing rod had an important place in his heart, second to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was more important than his other items, even the ''Thunder God'', which he felt was inferior in quality to the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. After another 15 minutes, the rod finally moved. Qing Shui wasn''t especially excited, because after linking his spiritual sense with the rod, he was able to tell that a turtle was on the end of the line. Blood Turtle! The Blood Turtle was a turtle species that was rarely seen in the wild. Consuming a Blood Turtle could produce the immediate effect of replenishing the blood cells in a human''s body, especially useful for those who with severe blood loss. In a sense, the Blood Turtle was considered a medicine of good quality, as it could be used as a food supplement to improve the quality of a human''s blood, strengthening the physical body in the process. The Blood Turtle wasn''t what Qing Shui had been expecting, but he was still content to keep it inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He didn''t have that particular species yet, but he did already possess a Scarlet Turtle, a related but more poisonous creature. After that, Qing Shui captured a few turtle species and some uncommon aquatic animals. Unfortunately, he had already lost his interest in these creatures after a while. Suddenly, Qing Shui could feel a spiritual presence through the line of the fishing rod that had been infused with his spiritual sense. Excitement coursed through his veins as he felt the impressive aura of a demonic beast moving through the waters. It was the aura of an early Martial Saint demonic beast, which had Qing Shui simultaneously thrilled with joy and a little bit disappointed. He was disappointed because the current strength of the demonic beast was more or less worthless to him. On the other hand, he could tell with certainty that this demonic beast was the same one that had attacked him the last time he was here. "Since you''ve come, let''s see what you''re made of!" Qing Shui waited as the demonic beast approached his direction. However, the aura slowly began to dissipate, as if it were trying to escape from Qing Shui. Qing Shui was startled. He didn''t think the beast would be this cunning to try and evade his grasp. He quickly retracted his Pure Gold Fishing Rod and locked his spiritual sense onto his target. Then, he took out the Water Repelling Pearl and immediately jumped into the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. He really wanted to know what kind of demonic beast had been able to severely hurt him back then. The target was retreating at a progressively faster speed, so Qing Shui hastened his pace and continued the chase. The strength of his opponent posed no threat to him anyway. Even if the demonic beast was indeed dangerous, he would know beforehand through his spiritual sense. The distance between the two was getting shorter. It was then Qing Shui discovered how deep the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp was - he still hadn''t reached the bottom yet. After a period of time, Qing Shui could feel his feet suddenly touch the stone ground of the bottom swamp. He had reached the bottom! Qing Shui observed the uneven ground and noticed that the area within a few meters was dry. This must be the effect of the Water Repelling Pearl. Right now, he was more focused on looking for the demonic beast - he had no time to waste looking at the ground. The aura of the demonic beast had completely vanished. He had been in the middle of his search when the aura had suddenly disappeared. It was strange indeed. Nevertheless, Qing Shui continued to search around the bottom of the swamp for the demonic beast. The Ten Thousand Swamp seemed vast. The water near the surface was clear, but water at the bottom was sky blue and fuzzy. His silhouette flashed through the bottom of the swamp around where the demonic beast had vanished. After a while, he finally found the place where it had disappeared to. This place seemed similar to the entrance of the palace under the lake below Goddess Peak. Without a doubt, he knew that the early Martial Saint demonic beast had gone inside, so Qing Shui quickly gave chase without thinking twice. Inside this place was an empty space - there was no palace. There were, however, mountain-sized jade stones of the size and a bunch of trees thriving in this area. None of these were important, because Qing Shui had already set his eyes on the demonic beast in front of his eyes. Qing Shui was shocked. The demonic beast wasn''t that big, and it was pitch-black in color. With a glance, he could see that the turtle was about ten meters in size, with a large tail about 15 meters long. The head of the turtle seemed slightly longer, like a large python intertwining with a large turtle. Xuanwu... A miniature Xuanwu, was it a coincidence? In his past life, he had heard much about the legend of the mythical Xuanwu. So when he came to this world, he believed that there would be a demonic beast like the Xuanwu hiding from human sight. After all, people in this world had legends about dragons and phoenixes, so why not a Xuanwu as well? However, he was perplexed to see one right in front of him, in plain sight. In Qing Shui''s past life, the Xuanwu was known as a spirit beast - a beast created from the fusion of a turtle and a snake. It was a powerful defensive beast, known as a protector of the North. However, Qing Shui wasn''t sure whether the demonic beast in front of him was really a Xuanwu. After all, this one seemed to only possess the strength of an early Martial Saint, which was not as strong as he had thought. Even though the beast was moderately sized, it was still considered small compared to the average size of demonic beasts at the Martial Saint level. Ssssuuu... A panic-stricken cry was emitted by either the head of the vile snake, or the head of the turtle. Even though it wasn''t strong physically, the spirit beast possessed the strongest Spiritual Qi that he had ever seen in a demonic beast, including his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird. The only weakness this beast had was its weak attack power. This was probably because it hadn''t matured yet. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui wasn''t interested in its attack power. He decided to tame the beast just because it looked like a Xuanwu. Qing Shui temporarily named this demonic beast as Turtle Snake. Qing Shui felt that he should be able to tame a demonic beast of Martial Saint level, despite the fact he didn''t consider himself a beast tamer. However, he was still undeniably stronger than most beast tamers in the world. Qing Shui could sense that the Turtle Snake was afraid of him, probably because it had sensed the powerful presence of his strength. However, Qing Shui noted that the Turtle Snake was intensely staring at the Water Repelling Pearl he was holding, as if it was being cautious of it. The Water Repelling Pearl had been spat out by that gigantic old turtle''s mouth. Perhaps the Turtle Snake was afraid of this Water Repelling Pearl? Qing Shui waved the item on his hand and said, "Are you afraid of this pearl?" As he waved his hand, the Turtle Snake immediately took two steps backwards. Qing Shui had a sudden thought and approached the Turtle Snake slowly, but the beast quickly retreated again. When the distance between them less than five meters, something unexpected happened. The pitch-black Turtle Snake plopped on the ground instantly. Did it just surrender itself? Qing Shui glanced at the Water Repelling Pearl that he had received from the gigantic old turtle. There was a possibility that it might not be a Water Repelling Pearl at all. Curiously, he activated the Heavenly Vision Technique and examined the pearl. Divine Turtle Spirited Pearl! Divine Turtle Spirited Pearl: A coagulated pearl of the 10,000 Years Spirited Turtle with a miraculous effect. Qing Shui was surprised to know that the old turtle was actually a 10,000 Years Spirited Turtle. Even though the Golden Medicinal Turtle inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was about 6,000 years old, it couldn''t fight like the old turtle. The old turtle could be considered a battle turtle, a primitive battle beast of 10,000 years. Because of the old turtle, the woman in the crystal coffin crept into his mind once again. Who was the divine-like woman exactly? How long had she been in there? What kind of ability did the old turtle possess? The old turtle was gigantic too, unlike the much smaller Turtle Snake in front of him. Even though the Xuanwu he had seen from the illustrations in his past life had similar features to the Turtle Snake, there were also many descriptions that depicted the details of the Xuanwu. The Xuanwu was supposedly a divine turtle that possessed an exceedingly powerful strength. Qing Shui wasn''t afraid that the Turtle Snake would lash out at him as he walked straight towards it. He reached out his hand and touched the shivering Turtle Snake. The moment he touched the beast, an influx of superb Spiritual Qi abruptly flowed into Qing Shui''s whole body in the span of a few seconds. In that instant, the Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains that had already been circulating nonstop suddenly achieved breakthroughs. This was definitely God''s doing. The Nature Energy had finally reached the sixth grade! Qing Shui was excited to know that the Nature Energy had seemingly been absorbed into his body and was promptly circulating on its own. He couldn''t feel it outside his body, but the Nature Energy had indeed began to circulate in full speed in an instant. Moreover, the Nature Energy required zero energy consumption, which filled Qing Shui with all sorts of emotion. Technically, he could use the Nature Energy forever, which was way more than he had expected. The Sixth Grade of Nature Energy was also twice as strong as the Fifth Grade of Nature Energy. Qing Shui stood still in surprise for a good minute . A fantastic spirit beast indeed. Even though the State of Immovable as Mountains had broke through to the fifth grade, he couldn''t sense an obvious change in the technique. Regardless, the dense aura inside his body had grown stronger, his overall strength had increased by 10%, and his imposing aura had increased exponentially. This all was most likely due to the effect of the State of Immovable as Mountains. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt that he might be able to help the woman slumbering inside the crystal coffin with the energyless Nature Energy. But was she worth the effort? He looked at the well-behaved and submissive Turtle Snake. The reason he could feel a surge of spiritual strength earlier was because of the Divine Turtle Spirited Pearl. Since he had successfully caught the Turtle Snake, he decided to use his Heavenly Vision Technique to examine its attributes. The Spirited Snake Turtle, a spirit beast of the Heaven and Earth with the ability of One-Sided Guard. After looking at these few words, Qing Shui shook his head. This wasn''t a Xuanwu, but it didn''t really matter whether this was a Xuanwu or not. A spirit beast was already enough for Qing Shui. Qing Shui then tried to put the Spirited Snake Turtle into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This was an amphibious demonic beast that he had already successfully tamed, so it shouldn''t be a problem to put it inside the realm. The moment he successfully put the Spirited Snake Turtle into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui could feel a slight change occurring inside the realm itself. He flashed into the realm immediately. And Qing Shui was stunned. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had grown twice as big as before, with the width of one thousand meters. Could it be that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had upgraded too? Qing Shui couldn''t be bothered to check on what the Spirited Snake Turtle was doing inside the pond that had doubled in size, and immediately headed straight to the stone monument to check on the inscribed statements. Sixth level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, unlocked! Seventh level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, locked! There wasn''t a breakthrough? Was this the effect of the Spirited Snake Turtle''s One-Sided Guard. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 814 AST 814 - Earth Element Immortal Stone Flower, Rainbow Light CityIt''s the One-Sided Guard effect of the Spiritual Snake Turtle. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal hadn''t upgraded. It was still the sixth level of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, it had doubled in length and width compared to the usual. This reminded Qing Shui of the slight fluctuation of the realm that he felt at the moment when he kept the Spirited Snake Turtle. It was similar to that of the fluctuation that he felt when the realm upgraded in the past. Hence, Qing Shui felt that there were several additional spaces in the realm now. It should have had to do with the One-Sided Guard ability of the Spirited Snake Turtle. Other than this, Qing Shui wasn''t able to find any other reason for it. The extra spaces added to the realm made Qing Shui feel really happy because he had more demonic beasts now. In addition to that, his demonic beasts would also become bigger the moment they broke through, especially when the Fire Bird opened up its wings, it was too huge. The width and length of the realm doubled whereas its total area increased fourfold. This caused the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to feel a lot more spacious. At least the Fire Bird could now fly around the realm. The size of the lake also more than doubled. The thing which surprised Qing Shui the most was that the size of the "Poisonous Liquid Lake" that he made a bit later had also increased by more than double. It seemed like the things that he changed with his consciousness in the realm wouldn''t only be conserved, it would even be approved by the realm itself. Now, Qing Shui was standing by the lake and looking at the stationary Spiritual Snake Turtle at the bottom of the lake. It seemed to be really at peace now. At a spot not so distant away from here, Clam and Golden Medicinal Turtle could also be seen. Qing Shui only came out after conversing with the Spiritual Snake Turtle through his Spiritual Sense. After going through a simple telepathic communication, Qing Shui found out that the change in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was related to the One-sided Guard Ability of the Spirited Snake Turtle. Since he had tamed it, as long as it was alive, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would sustain its current form. But if it was to perish, the realm itself would recover its past appearance. With the current strength of the Spirited Snake Turtle, it couldn''t be much help to Qing Shui, hence, he made up his mind to let the Spirited Snake Turtle stand-guard in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In any case, it had always been in the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp before and hadn''t tired of it. This way, not only would there be a lot more space in the realm, the realm itself would be more abundant with spiritual energy as well. In other words, it would be more suitable for plants, animals and Demonic Beasts to grow. After staying there for a while, Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Seeing that the jade-like stones and plants here had good quality and that the current Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had a lot of extra space, he threw it in without much thought. Not only this, he even set up a philosophical decoration in the realm according to this place. After all, this place looked quite beautiful. In the future, there would be another splendorous and majestic place for him to rest in the realm. Qing Shui looked around and found a few of the Spirited Snake Turtle''s collection. It mostly consisted of precious spiritual stones. It was a kind of stone filled with spiritual qi. Furthermore, it came in quite a huge quantity. The stones which he tossed into the realm previously also had spiritual qi, just not as abundant as those inside the small stones. Qing Shui didn''t hold back and immediately threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui observed the place yet again and when he found there was nothing left, he walked out of it. Qing Shui took the Water Repelling Pearls and and made his way to the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. Since he was able to get some good stuff with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, he wanted to see if there was any precious stuff at the bottom of the lake. Considering that he had even captured the Spirited Snake Turtle, the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp wasn''t that scary anymore. Qing Shui stepped on the rocky surface of the bottom of the pond. There were stones, bones and other things on the ground. Because of the Water Repelling Pearls he possessed, it was impossible for fish and prawns to appear in the surroundings. However, he was still able to spot a few fish and prawns at a spot not so far away. The resistance force of the Water Repelling Pearls would repel them into the surroundings along with the water. Eh! Qing Shui looked at the flower nearby here which was growing in between the stone crack. Its entire body was silvery-white colored. It was something which could be easily neglected if not observed carefully. It was roughly around a palm tall and a thumb thick, yet it gave people the impression that it was really sturdy and strong like a pencil. Immortal Stone Flower! The Earth Element Flower of the Five Elements Flower. Unfortunately, it was still too young. Luckily he managed to notice it early or else it would have been drowned by the water. He moved the Immortal Stone Flower to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It''s not something to be worried about because no matter what elements it was, it would still be able to grow in the soil of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The best nurturing place for Earth Element Flower was on the ground because the stones were also earth attributed. After that, Qing Shui continued to look through the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. Unfortunately, he only ran into stuff that wasn''t considered that precious. If he was not mistaken, the Art Maestro was the only person who came here. In fact, his stuff had also been taken away by Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn''t know what the Art Maestro came to the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp for. He actually died at the claws of a Grade One Martial Saint Demonic Beast Qing Shui shook his head and flew above the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. He had a lot of gains on his trip this time. Both his Nature Energy and Immovable Mountains went up by a grade each. Furthermore, his Nature Energy had also reached great heights. It would revolve on its own with zero consumption, not to mention its strength had also doubled. Common poisons, illusory attacks and mental attacks, when before the heaven and earth''s pure energy that Qing Shui possessed, were all only thin papers which would easily be pierced through with pencils. His strength once again took another huge leap. The breakthrough of the Nature Energy let Qing Shui see a ray of hope. Perhaps, he was not far away from making another breakthrough. He was yearning for the Seventh Heavenly Layer. As long as he achieved that, he had a feeling that he would have the authority to voice his opinion wherever he went. The World of the Nine Continents was getting more and more exciting. As he went back to Qing Clan''s Medicinal Store, he happened to see Canghai Mingyue about to take the two little fellows out. Di Qing was also beside her. At the moment she spotted Qing Shui, she smiled, "Qing Shui, Mingyue is going to bring the little fellows out shopping. We''re afraid that we might run into bad people, why don''t you come with us?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose. He had no choice but to go along. Qing Shui blushed as he remembered what Di Qing had said previously. Meeting bad people in Hundred Miles City It should be relatively difficult for them to run into bad people even across the Greencloud Continent. "Daddy, hug me!" Qing Yin opened up her arms and ran towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled and picked her up. He kissed her cheeks with all his might, causing the little fellow to let out a loud and clear laugh. Canghai Mingyue was pulling Qing Zun while observing Qing Shui''s incomparably warm smile. Di Qing on the other hand, went blank as she saw the warm scene in front of her. Along the way, a lot of people would greet Qing Shui and the group. The two children were fascinated with everything they saw. Di Qing carried Qing Zun, she would buy the little fellow whatever he wanted. Every time that happened, Qing Yin would also ask for the same thing. Hence, Qing Shui would go back to the place again to get her one. When that happened, Di qing would smile and look at him, causing Qing Shui to feel a bit confused. Canghai Mingyue on the other hand, stood to the side and smiled while looking at them. Deep down, she thought to herself that her husband was truly destined to have many women around him. At the blink of an eye, another few days passed. Qing Shui and the group were also already prepared to go back to the Continent''s Capital. On their way back this time, a lot of people from Hundred Miles City showed up to send them off. There were people from Shi Clan, Firecloud Blacksmith Store, Xiang Clan, Feng Clan, Yu Clan. Actually, basically all of the aristocratic clans in Hundred Miles City showed up. There were also a lot of ordinary people who showed up because Qing Shui wasn''t just the protector of the Hundred Miles City, he was now the person ruling the entire Greencloud Continent. Rainbow Light City! After twenty days, Qing Shui and the group arrived at Rainbow Light City. He planned to rest here for a few days. Even if the adults were able to bear the long journey, the children wouldn''t be able to. The Rainbow Light Country was the strongest country in Greencloud Continent. It stood firmly among the top ten countries. The strongest area in Rainbow Light Country was the Rainbow Light City. For now it didn''t really bother Qing Shui if he was able to squeeze himself into the top ten of Greencloud Continent, because here he didn''t fear anyone, nor did he fear any kind of presence. Traveller''s Inn! It was a decent restaurant. Qing Shui and the group stepped into the inn. There was quite a decent amount of people in Qing Clan. But it wasn''t considered to be that large an amount because the number of people in adventure groups across the World of the Nine Continents would have easily exceeded the amount of people in the clan. "Hello, welcome to the inn!" The female servant at the entrance of the door politely expressed a smile at Qing Shui and the group. Qing Shui nodded and entered the restaurant. Currently, the people from Qing Clan also bore an extraordinary presence. Among them, there were already a few empire-topping beauties who could topple cities. For a moment, it would trigger other people''s guesses of the history of the clan. The restaurant was top-notch in terms of both decoration and structure. The design of the building resembled that of a watchtower, giving people a unique feeling. There seemed to be very few private rooms here. However, there were multi-colored partitions in the hall to divide the large halls into rooms that served as bed chambers. Certainly, the guests who decided to stay in the inn could also choose to enjoy their meal in their rooms. Upon entering the restaurant, a young woman led Qing Shui and his group upstairs. The female servant asked while leading them, "Mister, are you here for a meal or for an overnight stay?" "Please help me look for a room first. We will talk about eating later." Qing Shui said S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Alright." They walked all the way up to the fourth floor. Qing Shui booked the biggest room straight away. As soon as he went in, he found a huge living room. There were kitchen, toilet and bedrooms in the surroundings. In addition to that, there was also a huge balcony. "Are you satisfied with this?" The female servant stood beside the door and asked with a smile. "Yeah, I''m satisfied with it. Alright then, please serve us the best dishes you have here. Serve us two sets of each of the dishes." Qing Shui passed a silver note to the female servant. "Alright!" The female servant bowed down and left. Meanwhile, on the fifth floor of the hall, there were roughly ten people gathered there. Among the people there, six of them were young men who looked younger than forty years old. As for the remaining five people, three of them were middle-aged men while the other two were elderly men. "Young Master Dan, they''re obviously no ordinary people. Are you sure that you want to pick on them?" One of the middle-aged men knitted his brows and asked. "Uncle Xu, could it be that you''re scared? Dan Clan has never feared anyone in Rainbow Light City." The handsome young man said arrogantly. "Young Master Dan, in Rainbow Light City, Dan Clan might be the clan with the highest authority. No one would dare to pick on them. But have you ever thought about outside of Rainbow Light City?" The middle-aged man said cautiously. At this moment, a young man rushed in, " Young Master Dan, it''s clear now." "Say it!" "They registered it under the name Wu Ci and they are staying in room number 3," The young man answered quickly. "Uncle Xu, what do you think? I have already said before that the place was filled with hidden experts. From their looks, they look more like businessmen who know very little martial arts," the man called Young Master Shao said in joy. The middle-aged man called Uncle Xu didn''t say anything. "Dan Peng, last time, it was precisely because of women as well. Have you forgotten about the consequences?" An elderly man said with his head down. "Third Elder, of course not, I was grounded for three years. Don''t worry, this time, I''ll make sure to do it neatly." Despite what Dan Peng said, he thought to himself that if he was able to get the girls, he wouldn''t mind being grounded for six years or even die. Women was the only thing he loved. Without women, he would never feel satisfied. Even during the time he was grounded, he never cut out women from his life. There has always been people helping him in doing so. Aside from being lecherous, he has proven himself to be the most outstanding candidate among the young generations of Dan Clan. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging -> Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 815 AST 815 - Acting Recklessly With No Regards For Danger"Young Master Shan, I keep feeling that this group of people isn''t simple." A young man opposite to Shan Peng spoke. "Yan Huliang, there''s no need to say more. If it''s a lady I, Young Master Shan, have taken a liking to, there''s no way for her to get away." Shan Peng interrupted the young man. "Taken over by lust... Acting recklessly with no regard for danger." Yan Huliang mumbled to himself in his heart, but ended up smiling and said, "Since Young Master Shan is busy, I won''t disturb you any further. I believe that Young Master Shan will be able to deal with those people very easily. I hope that Young Master Shan will have a good time." "Go, go. You''re always spoiling the mood." Shan Peng said, feeling annoyed. He could tell that the guy was merely putting up a front of courtesy and a hint of hatred flashed in his eyes. He decided to teach him a lesson at some later time. The Yan Clan was the strongest clan in Rainbow Light City after the Shan Clan. The two clans appeared to be on good terms on the surface, but only they knew that it was all a facade. If the Yan Clan ever had the chance, they would definitely stomp down on the Shan Clan, taking over their spot as the greatest clan in Rainbow Light City. Not only did the Shan Clan had to be on guard against the Yan Clan, they also had to make good use of their assumed relationship. This was how relationships with interest involved were like. This was true even for the younger generations of the two clans. Still, on the surface, the Shan Clan was bigger, and the Yan Clan thus had to keep a lower profile. Yan Huliang left. The remaining two young men also wanted to leave, but decided to stay behind when they saw the gaze with which Shan Peng was looking at Yan Huliang. These two people were members of Rainbow Light City''s Bai Clan and Sun Clan. Compared to the Shan Clan and the Yan Clan, these two clans were much smaller. They usually followed behind the Shan Clan, and they had to play a part in the Shan Clan''s matters. In Rainbow Light City, even if the members of Shan Clan were to bully other people, no one would dare say a word. Even if 1000 women hadn''t been taken advantage of by the Shan Clan. the number was at least 800. There were also many who had just simply disappeared. "Shan Peng, let me give you one more word of advice. These people appear to be very distinguished. A lady of that beauty is not one that ordinary people would able to lay their hands on." The old man frowned and said. "3rd Elder, am I, Shan Peng, an ordinary person? Those who come to our Rainbow Light City, regardless of their standing, will have to bow down to me. Even dragons would have to bow." A flaming glow flashed in Shan Peng''s eyes. "Since you''ve decided to do this, I hope that you won''t regret it." ... Food was served and everyone in the Qing Clan was in the hall. As expected of the signature dishes of this place, the fragrance of the food filled up the entire room. Even Qing Shui felt that the food was pretty decent. "We''ll be able to meet Martial Uncle Fei''s wife when we return this time." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Martial Uncle Fei is quite quick on his feet. I wonder which family the lady is from." Canghai Mingyue also smiled. Everyone joined in the conversation as they had become quite familiar with Fei Wuji. Everyone also hoped that he could get married soon and carry on his family''s blood. Boom! Just then, the door was kicked open and a dozen intruders dashed in. The spacious room was immediately filled with a strange feeling. Qing Shui lifted his head to look at the people who had dashed in. Some of them were quite young, while others were old... Wahhh! Qin Yin broke into tears and Canghai Mingyue immediately carried her. Qing Shui took a glance before picking up some food with his chopsticks and feeding to Qin Yin, "Lass, don''t cry. Come, have some food!" Seeing that Qing Shui was feeding her, Qing Yin smiled. Qing Shui pinched her cheeks. "Mingyue, Qing Zhuang, Gelou, bring them back to the rooms and don''t come out." The few ladies smiled and carried the kids back into their rooms. Their expressions had not changed from the very start. After the door was closed, Qing Shui turned to face the group of people. A brutal force was thrown out and series of slapping sounds could be heard! The few people who had come in first were all thrown to the ground. Shan Peng was one of them. Loud cries filled the room! "Damn you! How dare you bully our Young Master Shan..." Qing Shui frowned and dashed out once again. This time, the young man''s mouth was still open and he had not even finished his sentence before he was made to close his mouth forever. This man was one of the two who had originally wanted to leave, the young man from Bai Clan. He felt that upon seeing Young Master Shan had been hit, it was time for him to display his loyalty. However, he had not expected that his life would be thrown away just like that. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As he died, he regretted not leaving earlier. "I''m from the Shan Clan. How dare you hit me! I''m going to kill you!" After releasing a furious bellow, Shan Peng wanted to dash out. He had lost some teeth and there seemed to be wind coming through his teeth as he spoke. "Shan Peng, come back, you''re not his opponent." An elder at the back grabbed Shan Peng and said. "3rd Elder, kill him!" Shan Peng bellowed furiously. When had he ever been put through such humiliation? To think that he had even been slapped and had lost some teeth. "Speak up, why have you guys come? To think that you would dare to charge in directly. If you don''t give me a good explanation, you can forget about leaving." Qing Shui spoke calmly while Di Qing and Huoyun Liu-Li smiled at his side. Their beauty made Shan Peng, even though he had been beaten up, infatuated. An elder outside the door, one of the two elders from earlier, quickly left. "You rascal, do you know where this place is?" Shan Peng gritted his teeth and said. "I don''t care where this is. You''ve dashed in here, given my daughter a scare and made her cry, and still make impertinent remarks. If you don''t have a good reason for this, you can forget about leaving today." Qing Shui said casually. He did not feel anything coming across such a situation, as he wasn''t afraid of anyone in the Greencloud Continent. Qing Shui would be able to make anyone who dared to offend him feel regret for life. "Don''t blame me, blame the fact that the women around you are too beautiful. I''m sorry to say that I''ve taken a liking to them and that you can only die." Shan Peng looked at Di Qing and Huoyun Liu-Li greedily, having a strong urge to devour them. "Being lusty isn''t wrong, but it''s a pity that you have bad judgement. Moreover, you''re also using such a despicable method. Therefore, you deserve to die." Qing Shui smiled and looked at the two ladies next to him. This is what people meant by the words femme fatale. "You guys haven''t killed anyone before, right? How about making an exception today?" Qing Shui said as he looked at Qing You and the others.. A hint of excitement flushed on Qing You''s face. The people in this world revered those with high martial prowess. Everyone was born with a tendency towards violence. Countless people from the Qing Clan dashed out. Qing Shui followed behind them. He knew that Qing Bei, Qing You and the others were no match for these people. However, since they needed to start somewhere on their paths, they might as well start today. Out of the group of opponents, there were three middle aged men and an elder. Just from these people''s abilities, he could estimate the Shan Clan''s influence in Rainbow Light City. Moreover, the guy he had broken the teeth of had earlier been shouting how powerful their Shan Clan was. The Qing Shui now would not pay any heed to these people. What he wanted was for Qing You and the others to learn to kill, and to get used to the feeling and calmness after killing people. This was not something that relied on one''s innate talent, but rather something that took some time getting used to. It might be because he was now in the world of the nine continents, where martial arts cultivators were revered and human lives were worth nothing. It was unlike his previous life, where killing someone would make one feel as if the world had crumbled down. "Don''t kill me! My grandfather is Shan Long!" Shan Peng shouted out loudly. Seeing that the people around him were dying one by one, with him being the last one standing, he shouted out with a pale countenance. He looked at Qing Shui in horror, face pale. In the last moment of his life, he was now afraid. Although he was arrogant and had committed many deeds of evil in the past, he was always the one watching as other people''s faces turned pale, their lives dependent on his words. That feeling of being able to control the life and death of people felt very good. However, right now, he was the one feeling that death was approaching. It was only now that he knew how horrifying this feeling was. Just then, a series of rushed footsteps rang out and another dozen people dashed into the room. When Shan Peng saw these people, he felt the same as a drowning person who had grabbed hold of a lifeline. "Grandfather, save me!" The one in the lead was an unscrupulous looking old man. The old man''s physique was ordinary, appearing long and thin. His hair was all white but his face appeared to be quite smooth, without many wrinkles. However, Qing Shui quickly discovered that the old man''s arms seemed to be slightly longer than those of ordinary people. His hands were like withered bones, as if there was no flesh on them. It was hard to tell that old man''s age, but he gave out a noxious aura. The people behind him were all old men, and even the youngest had white hair. In Rainbow Light City, no one dared to challenge the Shan Clan. They must be experts who were passing by and thus Shan Long had led the strongest people from his clan here without any hesitation. Qing Shui looked at the opponents, shaking his head. These people were considered top notch in Rainbow Light City, but they were nothing to him. Qing Shui felt this looked like a ridiculous joke, but regardless, these people all deserved to die. It was because the moment they had entered Rainbow Light City, they had heard a lot of negative news regarding Shan Clan. The people from the Shan Clan were savage and their descendents were arrogant and bullied the weak. Their acts of tyranny were nothing new. Because the Shan Clan was rich, they would tend to first try and offer monetary compensation to resolve any problems. However, if the other party still refused to give in, they would simply disappear in the worst case scenario, not even able to receive a single cent. Qing Shui knew that he was no savior, and had never thought of becoming one. However, there was one savior-like thing about him. When he killed evil people, he would do so with great ease. It could even be thought of as accumulating good karma. "Grandfather, they''ve humiliated our Shan Clan. I tried to talk to them, but they resorted to violence and even killed our people. Grandfather..." Shan Peng said in fury, not even blinking an eye despite speaking of all these lies. With regards to Shan Peng''s attempts of cooking up lies, Qing Shui did not even bother to explain himself. These people were not worth his effort. "No matter what you say today, you''re going to die." Qing Shui''s calm voice rang out. "B*stard! To think that you still dare to be so arrogant when you''re in Rainbow Light City! I''ll make you live a life worse than death!" With Shan Long was here, Shan Peng wasn''t afraid of anything. Swoosh swoosh! Pfft! Ahh..... Two Frosted Iron Balls pierced through Shan Peng''s knees, forcing him to kneel down before Qing Shui while crying out in agony. Shan Long''s countenance changed, "Who are you guys? Why have you come to Rainbow Light City and why are bullying people from our Shan Clan?" The old man looked towards Qing Shui and shouted out in fury. "Is it fun to make false countercharges? Don''t tell me you don''t know what kind of person your grandson is. Old man, when I wipe out your Shan Clan today, it will be because of what you''ve said today." Qing Shui looked at the old man with disdain. "To think that you dare be so arrogant. Let me see what you''re capable of." After finishing his words, the old man pounced toward Qing Shui with all his fingers stretched out. His palms were a greenish color and green smoke exuded from them within a half-foot distance. They had a piercing smell of rotting meat and those who smelled the palms would feel disgusted. Rotting Claws! Qing Shui frowned. This martial technique was very vicious. The reason he frowned was not because the technique itself was vicious, but rather because of the brutality of the technique''s cultivation method. The cultivation method required rotting corpses and the cultivator''s hands to be submerged in the corpses for no less than four hours... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 816 AST 816 - Thousand Crane Slash, Level of Drawing BonesNormally, people who cultivated Corrosion Claws would store up a large amount of rotten corpses. Qing Shui felt ill as he looked at the palm that was getting closer and closer. He took out a few needles and channeled his Nature Energy and formidable Zi-zi... Ah... In just a short while, the palm actually decayed. Qing Shui was first stunned before revealing a smile. He never expected for the Nature Energy to be this strong. To think that Grade Six Nature Energy would be able to annihilate sinister presences. All of the elderly man''s martial arts were concentrated on his hand. Once his hands got crippled, it would basically mean that he was done for. Besides, even if his hands weren''t crippled, his strength wasn''t enough to attract Qing Shui''s attention. As soon as the others witnessed the elderly man getting crippled, they all turned blank. The elderly man was the backbone of Dan Clan. But now, he was already at the brink of death. For a person who cultivated the Corrosion Claws, once they got damaged from the Nature Energy, not only would both of their hands be crippled, the Nature Energy would even destroy their five viscera and six bowels. Dan Peng who was laying on the floor looked at everything that happened in disbelief. In his heart, his grandpa was a battle god who had triumphed in every battle. In the Rainbow Light City, as long as his grandpa was present, he could do whatever he liked as Young Master Dan. But now, the battle god himself had fallen, which would also mean the end for Dan Clan. "Who are you? Let us know whose hand we died in," Dan Long gritted his teeth and spoke to Qing Shui. Maybe because he knew that he was about to die, at the moment when he finished speaking, he looked towards Dan Peng who was crawling on the floor, "You caused the destruction of the entire Dan Clan." "You useless brat, what''s the point in keeping you?" A slightly younger elderly man screamed with rage. He intended to kill Dan Peng with one slap. However, Qing Shui straight away killed the elderly man, leaving Dan Peng to turn blank on the spot. But at this moment, a few people once again came in from outside. Similarly, they were also old men at their sixties. The person taking the lead was an incomparably wise-looking old man. Both of his eyes looked clear and bright, it contained wisdom as well as kindness. "Mister Qing, welcome to Rainbow Light Country, I just found out that you came now. Sorry for scaring you. Please allow me to lend you a hand," the leading old man said politely. "Yan Dao, you ignorant old man, you set a trap for me," Dan Long glared at Yan Dao and screamed with rage. Before he died, he suddenly leaped towards Yan Dao. "Without a hand, you''re nothing." Yan Dao calmly knocked down Dan Long. Qing Shui looked at Yan Dao and felt more at ease. Even though he has heard negative things about Dan Clan before, he has also heard a thing or two about Yan Clan. Yan Clan was the second biggest clan in Rainbow Light City. In any case, at least Yan Clan had a better reputation than Dan Clan. Now that they got an opportunity where they could benefit each other, he naturally wouldn''t reject it. "Alright, sorry for the trouble then, Qing Shui." Qing Shui smiled and gestured Yan Dao to do as he liked. "Thank you Mister Qing. If there''s anything which you need in the future, the Yan Clan will definitely serve you well like a dog or a horse," Yan Dao responded politely. "Ah, you''re Qing Shui You''re the patriarch of Heavenly Palace"Dan Long looked at Qing Shui in shock before staring at the ground with eyes filled with rage. Dan Peng stared at Qing Shui in disbelief. Slowly, his head hit the floor and he died. As that happened, purple colored blood flowed out the corner of his mouth. The remaining people looked at the group in front of them in disbelief. They were the backbone of Greencloud Continent. Furthermore, the very young man in front of them was the person who had eliminated two Supreme Aristocratic Clans. That''s a Supreme Aristocratic Clan, a clan which they would never catch up to even if they had patted the horse''s bottom. Their very own clan, when in front of a Supreme Aristocratic Clan, wasn''t even enough to be of any concern. The man in front of them, on the other hand, he had eliminated two Supreme Aristocratic Clans and now, they were even planning to take his women away from him How was this not considered suicide? Dan Peng straight away committed suicide. In the moment he found out the young man was Qing Shui, he already knew that there was no way out for him today Yan Clan made their move. Dan Long was dead, Yan Dao went into Dan Clan like a tiger rushing into a flock of sheep. Alot of the people from Yan Clan also turned up today and the place turned really quiet in just a short while. Under the command of Yan Dao, they cleaned up all the corpses here. They did it so thoroughly that even the bloody smell in the air was covered up with a sweet smell. "Mister Qing, I will stop bothering you then. If there''s anything that you need, please do inform us," Yan Dao said politely. "Mister Yan Lao, I''ll leave everything about Dan Clan to your Yan Clan then," Qing Shui said with a smile. With his words, Qing Shui actually meant leaving everything that Dan Clan collected to Yan Clan. Even though Qing Shui didn''t have much interest in Dan Clan''s collection, to Yan Clan, it was still an undeserved fortune. After merely a day of rest, the group once again continued their journey back to Heavenly Palace. Everything here was just a brief interlude on their journey. It was considered a good experience for the three generations of Qing Clan because killing people was something which everyone has to learn. Every time they stopped at night, Qing Shui would teach them ways to cultivate. Before sleeping, they would also need to take in an Aroma Concentration Pill. During the day, he would also explain to them a thing or two about cultivation on their mounts. During this period of time, Qing Shui felt really happy. This was because Qing Qing was unusually suitable to cultivate Crane Form. This form was the form which he used the least. There were very few things in Crane Style. There were only the Soaring Crane Steps and Thousand Crane Slash. Qing Shui had already fused his Soaring Crane Steps with Cloudmist Steps. Actually, his Cloudmist Steps was already no ordinary Cloudmist Steps from a long time ago. He started off with the earliest Ghostly Steps and made his way up to the Free Spirit Steps. After that, he fused them with Soaring Crane Steps before eventually fusing it with the Cloudmist Steps. For the Thousand Crane Slash, Qing Shui had only cultivated it up to Small Success Stage. He felt that it was not really that useful. It only helped raise attack and speed and it was a waste that its potential for attack was too small. Since he could still cultivate the things further beyond without cultivating the Thousand Crane Slash, Qing Shui had always neglected it. Even at the time when he taught others about the Crane Form, he only made them cultivate the Soaring Crane Steps. The moment when Qing Shui taught Qing Qing the Crane Form, he never thought Qing Qing''s speed at cultivating to be anything inferior to the time Mingyue Gelou spent on her Tiger Form. Hence, Qing Shui also taught Qing Qing the Thousand Crane Slash. What made Qing Shui gasped in surprise was that Qing Qing was really hard working. Since the time the incident with the Baima Clan had ended up to now, Qing Qing had told him that both her Thousand Crane Slash and Soaring Crane Steps were already at the Large Success Stage. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before being filled with surprise. He gently hugged Qing Qing, "I''ve been panicking about finding a suitable technique for you to cultivate It seems like there''s no longer any need for this." Qing Qing, who was being hugged by Qing Shui, extended her hand and rubbed Qing Shui''s head with a smile. They were blood-related family members, they had the same blood flowing inside their bodies. Both of them were a refuge for the other. In fact, this sister of his had already done a lot for herself. "Sister, why don''t you practice it? I''ll have a look at it." The sky had just gotten dark. This place was a desolate countryside. "Alright!" Qing Qing''s figure could be seen rapidly travelling back and forth on the field. Her body movement looked natural and graceful, bringing out the agility of the Soaring Crane Steps. In the mere span of a couple breaths, she gradually thrust out both of her hands like a white crane opening up its wings. After that, she swiftly crossed her hands and threw them out. Roughly ten palm silhouettes could be seen being thrust out. There may be a lot of needless hand movements, together it seemed as if a weird combination was formed. Each of the the claps was also different. Pa-pa-pa... A series of loud and clear noises was heard. After that, Qing Qing continued on for another fifteen minutes. Only after that did she come to a stop and turn back to look at Qing Shui, "After you helped me perform the acupuncture, I''ve been able to cultivate this faster. At that time, even I myself was scared but slowly, I got used to it." "This is great sister, in the future practice the Crane Form! Later on, I''m going to teach you a set of Cloudhand. For now, practice these first. Oh and remember to practice the Taichi Fist every morning and everything should be fine," Qing Shui said happily. At the same time, he made up his mind to cultivate his Thousand Crane Slash. Previously, if he had been able to execute tens of the palm images, it would definitely have been quite strong. He realized that he really couldn''t neglect any of the techniques in the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. Not only would Qing Qing be able to achieve great things with his Crane Form in the future, she even had the Four-eared Macaque. She would become really strong in no time. Overall, Qing Clan was progressing in a healthy way. As usual, Qing Shui made the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird and Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable guard the night. Qing Shui on the other hand, spent his time cultivating in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and refining medicines. The recipe of Du Meridian Strengthening Pill would be coming out soon. Ren Du As soon as Qing Shui heard the two words, he got excited. So what else would come after Du Meridian Strengthening Pill? Could all eight of the human meridians possibly be unlocked? If that''s the case, it actually wasn''t a bad thing. It''s just that more time would have to be consumed for this to happen. Now, Qing Shui was already really skilled with his Sword of Sixth Wave. Not only this, the time he needed to prepare it had also been cut down slightly. This made Qing Shui feel really happy. After all, other than Hidden Weapons and poisons, his Sword of Sixth Wave was still a really strong weapon. He could basically kill people at the same grade as him with one move of it. In unexpected situations, the ''Critical Damage'' would also be considered a killer move. But now, the defensive boost provided by the cloth was soon unable to catch up. He can only hope his abilities in forging level up quickly. At the moment, Qing Shui was practicing his, ''Hundred Forms of Tiger''. Unfortunately, his Levels of Drawing was still at the critical point. One on his legs had already stepped into the Level of Drawing Bones, yet for reasons unknown, he was still unable to break through. Now, he calmed his mind and stopped thinking about breaking through. Instead, the only thing he thought about was drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger well. He wanted to make his drawing look even more real in order for it to possess the most perfect strength and form. With that being the case, unknowingly, Qing Shui felt as if he was more relaxed when drawing it now, so much so that he had a feeling like he was moving through the clouds and flowing waters. After such a long period of time, Qing Shui''s "Levels of Drawings" was no longer something that could be looked down upon. Just like this, Qing Shui kept on drawing and drawing as if he had forgotten about time itself. The only thing that he knew was that he felt unusually relaxed. Now, drawing had become something which he enjoyed rather than a mission which he used to always forced himself to do. He had no idea how long had passed. It felt as if it had just been an instant, yet it also felt like it has been hundreds and thousands of years At this moment, he smiled and put down the Golden Calligraphy Brush. It broke through! Level of Drawing Bones! After such a long time, he had finally achieved the Level of Drawing Bones. Furthermore, Qing Shui also felt a slight change in his mental state. It felt as if he was now able to look over a lot of stuff, a feeling like he had just grown up and also a feeling of nostalgia. So much so that he didn''t feel as helpless now when he thought about the Lion King''s Ridge. It was not that his strength had increased, it was just that he had become more calm than before. This was a kind of feeling, a kind of mood. It was just like when one remained indifferent despite whether they were being favored or humiliated. It was a feeling of looking at the flowers in the courtyard blossoming and falling without paying any particular attention to it, looking at the clouds jumbling up together and spreading out. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. (TL note: it''s a description in chinese, it''s used to describe how one could remain indifferent and calm no matter what''s thrown to them. And that how quickly they could analyze and adapt to the situations like how clouds could jumble up and spread out from each other) If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 817 AST 817 - Improvements on the Heavenly Talismans, Success of The Heart Toxin TalismanQing Shui only now took a look at the Tiger Form he had painted. This was a tiger form that depicted a vividly realistic crouching tiger. Not only did it look like the real thing, its flesh, blood and bones were so evocative they could almost be felt. Relative to the past level, this kind strength was better by ten or even a hundred times. So this was the level of drawing bones. No matter what, it was impossible for a tiger without bones to become bold and powerful. Now that his ''Realm of Drawing'' had increased, he could try painting the Heavenly Talismans. Qing Shui had been hoping for the Heavenly Talismans to level up. Cultivating only one type of Heavenly Talismans didn''t really matter because after all, it was very difficult to cultivate it to the realm of great heights. On the other hand, even ants could kill an elephant if there were a great number of them. Perhaps other people couldn''t learn many Heavenly Talismans because of their limited spirit energy, but Qing Shui was different. He didn''t have to study too deeply into this either. As long as he learned a little bit more, he would be able to get a decent result. Godly Force Talisman! Qing Shui felt very comfortable drawing the ''Godly Force Talisman'' now. His brush flowed smoothly, and he felt like he was able to draw it casually. Not only that, he even felt an additional powerful wave of force. Talisman drawing was all about flow. Talismans didn''t have to be drawn in a single breath, but the feeling was essential. If the feeling was there, it wouldn''t matter even if the talisman was drawn with a hundred breaths. He was able to complete the talisman in one breath. Qing Shui felt that he was able to draw the talisman even more naturally this time and he had become even more confident. This kind of feeling was indescribable with words. It just felt very great. He took a look at the ''Godly Force Talisman'' that was obviously different than the ones from before. He was very happy about it because he knew that the Heavenly Talismans had already broken through to Grade Five. He immediately slapped the Godly Force Talisman against his body. 50% increase in physical strength! Qing Shui smiled happily at this result. In addition to his Nature Energy and the State of Immovable as Mountains that had broken through not too long ago, his strength could be said to have significantly increased again. The Divine Shield Talisman''s effects had also been increased by 10%. Qing Shui wasn''t too sure about the Body Securing Talisman, but he could feel that the talisman''s power had increased by a similar amount. The rank of opponents the talisman could secure had increased, along with the probability of securing the target. The Binding Talisman had also been enhanced. Qing Shui was especially happy about the Descending Heavens Talisman. After he was done drawing one, he slapped it against his body without waiting any moment longer. He was happy to discover that the talisman could decrease his opponent''s strength by an additional 5 percent. Due to the level up of the ''Realm of Drawing'', Qing Shui''s Heavenly Talismans that were previously at Grade Four had now risen to Grade Five. Seeing that he had learned a few types of Heavenly Talismans, he decided to learn another one again. Qing Shui could finally draw the Heavenly Talisman that he had always wanted to draw - the Poison Talisman. He had been eyeing this type of Heaven Talisman for a long time. He had attempted to draw it a few times before, but he had stopped after failing every time. This time, he had the feeling that he would be able to draw it. This Poison Talisman''s actual name was the Heart Toxin Talisman. As its name suggested, the Heart Toxin Talisman could poison the target''s heart, but it wasn''t actually fatal. Instead, this type of poison mainly confused the heart and thoughts of the target. It would lower the target''s killing intentions and make him felt unsettled, thus losing the desire to continue fighting. The Heart Toxin Talisman wasn''t poisonous, but it was a type of attack on the mind. A person with lower mental abilities could immediately turn insane. The powerful thing about the Heart Toxin Talisman was that the effects were cumulative. Just one talisman wouldn''t have too large an effect, but the effect lasted two hours and could be accumulated. There was about a seven minute waiting time between each talisman usage. This cumulative effect that could immediately attack the heart of an opponent was what Qing Shui was after. Since Qing Shui had powerful spirit energy, this Heart Toxin Talisman would definitely play a significant role against future powerful opponents. He stared at the Heart Toxin Talisman in the [Poison Scriptures] and earnestly studied the diagram that was depicted on it. His blood raced every time he looked at it. That was because there was an image of a beautiful lady. The lady on the Heart Toxin Talisman was dressed in a thin dress of black gauze. Her hands, delicate neck, and exposed face exposed were translucent and jade-like. The way her plump and soft breasts lifted her gauze dress was tantalizing. In addition to her devastatingly beautiful face, the lady in the painting also had a pair of beautiful and onyx-like eyes that could drive men crazy. Her straight and delicate nose was irresistibly elegant and she had a pair of thin pink lips. The expression on her face was a little shy, but also had a trace of subtle invitation. Her reluctant yet bare temptation was deadly and could challenge the limit of any man. This was a lady that could bring calamity to the kingdom. She had a devastatingly beautiful face which exuded an aura that could trigger one''s explosive impulse. The Heart Toxin Talisman''s best tactics lay in its psychological offense. Its effect was doubled on anyone without a stone-like heart and its effect would multiply by many-fold on a lecherous person. It created a hallucination in the opponent''s brain and its impact was directly related to the spirit energy and the drawing techniques of the person who drew the talisman. This was also the reason Qing Shui had chosen to draw the Heart Toxin Talisman. He admitted that his heart still wasn''t completely stone-like, although he wasn''t too far from that level. Even so, this Heart Toxin Talisman had still managed to make him absent minded and there were definitely not many who were stone-hearted. Lecherous men could be found anywhere. The more powerful a person was, the lonelier and more affected by female charm he tended to be. Appetite and lust were only natural. It was really rare to find someone who could truly live without any lust or desire. He also wondered if this type of Heavenly Talisman would have any effects on women, or how a person would be after being hit by this Heavenly Talisman. After thinking for a moment, Qing Shui decided to draw one so that he could try it on himself. That way, he''d be able to clear all his doubts. Since he was learning a new Heavenly Talisman, there was no way he''d be able to instantly draw a Grade Five talisman. Then again, his realm of drawing had already reached the level of drawing bones. This meant that if he drew again now, he''d be able to get double the results with half the effort. Perhaps because it was his first time drawing a woman, Qing Shui felt that the lady on this Heart Toxin Talisman was not at all inferior to the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty. ... The origin of the [Poison Scriptures] was unknown, but the drawing skills in it were equal to those of the Art Maestro, judging solely from the lady on the Heart Toxin Talisman. He calmed himself and exhaled before he started to draw the Heart Toxin Talisman. Qing Shui was stunned after he started painting this time. Perhaps it was because he had always been sighing at the impressive sight of the Portraits of Beauty that beautiful painting had become something divine in his heart. He had also never tried to paint before but now he discovered that he was actually able to paint the talisman with ease. Not only that, he was able to imitate it perfectly. Although he still couldn''t compare the lady on the Heart Toxin Talisman to the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty, he would have been deemed way superior to those so-called famous painters in his previous world. What made Qing Shui happy was that he actually succeeded in his third attempt. He didn''t expect himself to be able to draw this well. This must be the result of the ''level of drawing bones''. He would be able to earn a lot of money if he were to paint portraits for others now Qing Shui had reached the level of drawing bones. This definitely made him the finest painter in the World of the Nine Continents because he had never heard of anyone attaining the ''level of drawing souls''. A painter that reached that realm would be able to draw out souls. Legend said that the things painted by someone at that level would be alive for a short period of time and only vanish when its divine energy had been depleted. However, this was only a legend. No one was able to find out more about it. Qing Shui was also only at the beginning of the level of drawing bones right now. He still had a very long way to go before even thinking about reaching such a level of drawing. He had come all the way from the level of introduction to his present level. In painting, this could very well be considered as reaching the pinnacle of drawing, as the higher level of drawing souls was merely a legend. He had succeeded. Qing Shui happily put down his Golden Calligraphy Brush and felt a little reluctant to use the Heart Toxin Talisman that he was holding. After scrutinizing it for a moment again, he stretched his hands out and activated his divine energy before slapping the talisman against his chest. He felt a slight pain in his heart! Although everything before his eyes still remained very clear, a person had emerged in his mind. It was a woman and Qing Shui was shocked to recognize her as that Elder Yun from the Feng Clan. The beautiful eyes on that face that could be considered remarkably beautiful were wise and farsighted. She had a slender but shapely figure that exuded a graceful bearing. "Qing Shui, long time no see. Do you still remember me?" said a voice that sounded as if it had been through the vicissitudes of life yet had remained extremely elegant. Qing Shui was flabbergasted for a moment before remembering that this was a hallucination. But he felt slightly uncomfortable when he was reminded of this woman. His state of mind had been influenced earlier. He knew that if he had been in a battle, even such a tiny influence could have perhaps been fatal. This was the effect of the Heart Toxin Talisman it psychologically attacked a person, and shocked the opponent by causing him to see some unsettling and shocking scenes... Qing Shui continued drawing the talisman. The Heart Toxin Talisman was formed in Qing Shui''s hands in just a very short amount of time. He didn''t stop though and decided to continue drawing. He only stopped after he felt tired. After resting for a moment, he took out another Heart Toxin Talisman. This thing''s effect could be accumulated and could be used twice on a target within fifteen minutes. This time Qing Shui saw a woman once again. He unconsciously felt extremely uncomfortable. Regardless of everything, he was once again perturbed. Perhaps it was because he wasn''t confronting any actual enemies that his subconsciousness was a little weak. Qing Hanye! That lady who possessed a Nine Yin Body. The most beautiful lady from the Joyous Sect. Qing Shui didn''t continue his experiments. There were seven damages in life - food damage, anxiety damage, drink damage, sexual intemperance damage, hunger damage, taxation damage as well as channel-network and construction-defense damage*. [TL Note: ''channel-network'' refers to acupuncture channels while ''construction-defense'' refers to the mechanisms that build and repair the body and immune system.) What Qing Shui was feeling right now was anxiety damage. He didn''t really know what exactly he was feeling anxious about. Perhaps he felt like he owed her something. For him, anxiety damage was the hardest damage to heal among the seven damages because he knew how to heal the other six damages. The seven damages were still alright, but Qing Shui felt that this talisman had already exceeded the seven damages, reaching the seven sufferings level. The seven forms of sufferings were birth, aging, sickness, death, the suffering of having to meet with hated enemies, the suffering of having to part from loved ones and the suffering of being unable to obtain what one desires. The seven sufferings in life were the most cruel. Qing Shui had a hunch that the Heart Toxin Talisman would definitely make the target feel the seven sufferings in the future! Before Qing Shui realized it, it was already about time to exit from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. But he was very happy. He had gotten a big harvest from returning to the Qing Village. He was happy as long as there were steady improvements. He was no longer obsessed with breakthroughs, knowing that some things couldn''t be forced. It was already after midnight when he came out. He found himself in the wilderness. Although the sky above him was filled with stars, it was dark around him. It was already spring right now, yet it was still a little cold, especially at night. Even though cultivators had a robust body, it didn''t mean that they had no feelings. They could withstand high or low temperatures, but they were still sensitive towards extreme temperatures. He looked at the sky. The sun was about to break soon, so he decided to forget about resting. He then slowly walked towards the place which was a little further up ahead. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 818 AST 818 - Qing Shui''s Medicinal Pill, PlanVery soon, day was starting to break. Seeing that there was still some time before the sun rose, Qing Shui started to practice his Crane Form. The Soaring Crane Steps was already at the great perfection stage and he had long since merged them together with other techniques. Now, what Qing Shui was practicing was the Thousand Crane Slash. He had thought that the technique did not have much damaging prowess but to think that its prowess was only shown when it was at the large success stage. Previously, he had spent all his energy on the Elephant Form and thus had gradually forgotten about it. When he eventually was able to cultivate the Crane Form, he did not think of cultivating the Thousand Crane Slash. For the Crane Form, being graceful was the most important. When performing, it would look beautiful and speed was the most important. Another thing was the flow, letting it flow through your body and then release an instant explosion. What was important was the impact. The Thousand Crane Slash, which was at the small success stage, could only leave a pair of palm prints. This was also why Qing Shui had given up at the beginning. Since it would create over ten palm prints at the large success stage, then there should be at least four of them at the small success stage. However, there was only two and the prowess was only slightly higher than his physical strength. This was the reason why he had "casually" put it aside. In his consciousness, he felt that it was very strange as well. The description for the Thousand Crane Slash was extremely simple. The Crane''s Might flowed through one''s body and it followed the Thousand Crane Slash''s flow in the meridian channels, accumulating essence, before hitting out with an extremely strong force. The description was very simple. As for the rating that it would have a powerful impact at the very end, this was something which had seemed to be applicable for any technique. It was because there was no fixed standard for it. When he saw the palm imprints created by Qing Qing at the large success stage, he knew that he was wrong. There were no rubbish martial techniques amidst the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. Therefore, he planned to pick up the Thousand Crane Slash once again. As he practiced it time and time again, time passed by slowly. When he heard some motion, he turned to see that Qing Qing was walking over with the Four-eared Macaque. She was now wearing clean-looking clothes or rather, training clothes. They were a radiant white color and seemed to give her an additional hint of valiance. She now looked so different from when he first saw her. In the past, she had a silent hint of loneliness but now, she seemed to be a lady in the prime of her beauty. This made Qing Shui very happy. "Elder sister, you''ve woken up so early," Qing Shui stopped and said, smiling. "Didn''t you wake up earlier than I did?" Qing Qing smiled in reply. The Four-eared Macaque had already run far away. After exchanging a few words, they went on with their individual practice. Looking at the sky to check the time, Qing Shui started practicing Taichi. The other members from Qing Clan were also waking up in turn. Some of them prepared breakfast while the majority of the rest looked for an empty spot to start their morning practice or to spar directly. It was very lively here and occasionally, they could hear Qing Zun''s and Qin Yin''s happy laughter. ... Another month later, everyone from Qing Clan headed back to the Heavenly Palace. Everything here was as before. Qing Shui knew that he would probably not stay long here, at most a year. Therefore, he planned to make good use of this time. It was very lively when they returned to the Heavenly Palace and he had also met Fei Wuji''s wife. She was a beautiful lady with a great curvy figure, seeming to be in her thirties. The only makeup she had on was a light lining of her eyebrows, her mature and dignified charm was not something that ladies from ordinary families would have.. Thereafter, Qing Shui returned to the Heavenly Palace and the lady was then recognized as Fei Wuji''s wife. If Qing Shui had not returned, she would not be considered Fei Wuji''s wife. It was only then that Qing Shui knew that the lady was the daughter from Starmoon Hall''s Luo Clan, Luo Tong. ... Time passed quickly and it was already one week after their return! Both Qing Ming and Qing Yan were nine months old and starting to walk wobbly. Occasionally, they were able to say words and the one they said the most was fight... The two of them were even more playful then Qing Zun and Qin Yin had been, especially when they were having their meals. The two kids would be taking up a pair of chopsticks and poking around... Qing Zun and Qin Yin were not much better. They were at the age where children were the most playful. You could try to talk sense to them but they would not understand, they would be very playful. It was good that there were many people in Qing Clan and with them taking turns to play and carry them, everything seemed to be quite fine and the atmosphere appeared to be very lively.. Qing Shui had not spoken to Huoyun Liu-Li about the Demon Gate, nor did he tell her that her parents were there. However, with all the years that had passed, no one was even sure if her parents were still alive and well. Central Continent''s Demon Gate was one of the strongest forces in the Central Continent. Even if they could not compare to Lion King''s Ridge, it was not a force that Qing Shui could afford to go again at the moment. Central Continent was a place with a mix of good and bad people alike and Demon Gate needed to rely on just this point to be able to do well in the Central Continent. Across the nine continents, Greencloud Continent was the weakest, Central Continent was the most flourishing yet messed up one, with the greatest land boundaries and thus the strength of the Demon Gate was indisputable. He decided to wait a little more. After all, Yiye Jiange''s problem was already a tricky one and adding Demon Gate was of no interest to him. Now, what was most important for him was to raise his cultivation level. The effect of the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet was not bad but it was a pity that he was not able to refine it yet. The alchemy recipe for the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet would be coming out in about another three to five days but it was a pity that he did not have the medicinal herbs for it. The reason that Qing Shui had decided to head out was to go in search of medicinal herbs. The Eastern Victory Divine Continent had plenty of spiritual Qi and was comparable to the Southern Viewing Continent. Moreover, there were also plenty of interesting people in Eastern Victory Divine Continent with countless heresies around. The place was filled with mysteries and was a place that Qing Shui yearned to go to. There might be things there which he required. Although he wanted to go to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, he decided to wait a little bit more and see how much the abilities of Qing Clan improved. The medicinal pills he had accumulated all these days amounted to quite a bit too. Dantian Strengthening Pellet, strengthens the Dantian by 20%. Only one can be taken in a lifetime. Other than himself, none of the people from Qing Clan nor the people around him had taken it before. Tri-Acupoint Clearing Pellet, clears the three acupuncture points, namely the Zhi Yin, Kunlun and Shen Mai. Only one can be taken in a lifetime. Other than Qing Shui himself, no one around him had taken this before either. Tiger Vitality Pill, each increases one''s strength by 1000 jin, only ten can be taken in a year. This was something they had been taking regularly. Constitution Nurturing Pill, strengthens the foundation. Everyone in Qing Clan had taken it but not the rest of the people. The Bone Strengthening Pill was similar to the Bone Tempering Pellet but its effect was not as good. The Endurance Pellet, which could be taken by both humans and demonic beasts. Similarly, most people in Qing Clan had not taken it before. The Beast Pill. Other than the Spirited Snake Turtle which Qing Shui had tamed, all the other demonic beasts and mounts in Qing Clan had taken it. Demon Beast Advancing Pellet has a 10% chance of increasing a demonic beast''s current level. It''s only limited to increasing the level of the demonic within the same martial realm. Other than Qing Shui''s few demonic beasts, the others had not taken it before. There were still the Small Revitalizing Pellet, Great Revitalizing Pellet, Wind Water Primordial Pellet, Beauty Pellet, Everlasting Pellet... All these were for increasing abilities. There were also the Five Dragon Pellet, Pure Jade Pellet, Vital Essence Pill, Gale Pellet, Spirit Concentrating Pill and many others. Most of the people had not taken the listed medicinal pills, with the exception of the Small Revitalizing Pellets. Di Chen and the others had already taken the Great Revitalizing Pellet and the Beauty Pellet, so now, Qing Qing, Qing Bei, Qing You, Wenren Wu-shuang and the others could still increase their abilities by a lot. Qing Shui had more or less put aside some of these medicinal pills. For some of them, only one or two could be taken. Therefore, even though he did not have a lot in stock, they were enough. There was still the Fate Pill, which was primarily refined from the Mysterious Fruit. With just one Mysterious Fruit and some other medicinal herbs, multiple pills could be created. Effect of the Fate Pill: Cultivators who were below Martial Saints could increase their strength by one to three countries and cultivators who were above Martial Saint level could increase their physical strength by 100 to 500 countries or more, depending on the individual''s talent. S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Prerequisite: Must be at least a Xiantian cultivator! Every time he saw this effect, he felt excited. It was too powerful and too heaven-defying. However, the restriction was also very strong. Each person could only take one Fate Pill in their entire lifetime and the person must be at least a Xiantian cultivator. Another thing was that the Fate Pill would definitely have effect, unlike the Mysterious Fruit. The Mysterious Fruit gave one a 1% chance of receiving a great opportunity but the success rate was truly insignificant. The reason he had refined the Mysterious Fruit previously was that he was scared that he would fail with it. It really took too long for a Mysterious Fruit to grow. The Mysterious Fruit gave the user a 1% chance of receiving a great opportunity, which could potentially increase the user''s attack or defence by multiple folds. Or it could also be a breakthrough in terms of spiritually or in terms of one''s potential or even in a martial technique. It could even breakthrough one''s spiritual shackles... If he were to attempt going for that 1% chance, it would be better to do so when one was stronger. If the effects from taking the Mysterious Fruit was too low because the person was too weak, it would not be as valuable as refining the Fate Pill. Qing Shui had tried that low percentage and succeeded. Other people would probably be less likely to attempt it. After all, there was only one Mysterious Fruit and the success rate was too low. The Fate Pill was more worth it for those who were around Martial Saint level. Xiantian cultivators would be able to rise up to Peak Martial Kings, saving them a lot of time. Martial Saint level cultivators would be able to have an increase of 100 to 500 countries worth of strength, depending on one''s potential. Each person could only take one of it in a lifetime but there were not many alchemists who could refine the Mysterious Fruit into Fate Pills. Moreover, the Mysterious Fruit was also something very precious and even Qing Shui only had one. However, he had two Fate Pills which he had not taken all this time. They were left over from the previous time. The last time he refined the Mysterious Fruit, he had received three Fate Pills. Qing Shui wanted to take one Mysterious Fruit directly, betting on his luck. If he was lucky, he might be able to breakthrough to the seventh heavenly layer. There were no limits to the Mysterious Fruit but the success rate was very low. Just thinking about it made Qing Shui agitated. After all, each person would only be able to take one Fate Pill in a lifetime. As for the other two Fate Pills, Qing Shui wanted to give it to the people around him to increase their abilities. He decided to give one to Luan Luan. With her talent, there should be no problem to increase her strength by 500 countries. As for the other one, after much thought, he decided to give it to Huoyun Liu-Li. He hoped that, together with the Five Elements Fruit and other stuff, she would be able to break through to the Martial Saint level. He had initially wanted to give it to Wenren Wu-shuang. To be honest, Qing Shui was very conflicted. Yiye Jiange, Mingyue Gelou, Canghai Mingyue and Di Chen were all suitable for it. Even Di Qing... However, for now, Qing Shui did not seem to have given her much consideration... On the other hand, Huoyun Liu-Li was not the one most suitable for it. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to wait a little more. The next Mysterious Fruit was going to mature soon and by then, after refining it, he hoped that each person who was suitable for it would be able to get one. With that, all of their abilities would increase by leaps and bounds. The Demon Beast Advancing Pellets could let Luan Luan''s demonic beasts become stronger once again. The Demon Beast Advancing Pellet was also something which he had refined recently and he had only done so because he was about to leave. He decided to wait it out. To be honest, none of the ladies would have any issues no matter who Qing Shui decided to give it to. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 819 AST 819 - Recipe for Du Meridian Strengthening PillIt was possible to first let Luan Luan and her demonic beasts power up. In any case, there was no need to get panicky over the Fate Pills, as there were still the Everlasting Pellet, Beauty Pellet, Great Revitalizing Pellet and other pills. He had already taken one or two of these pills, however there were many that he had not taken. In the past he had felt that his strength was weak, and taking the pills then would be a waste. Currently, Qing Shui had also got over it. He would raise hi strength as much as he could, as he would not lack pills in the future. "Father!" Luan Luan shouted happily as she came to Qing Shui''s side. "Lass, circulate your cultivation technique first and restore your body to its optimum condition." Qing Shui said as he smiled towards Luan Luan. Luan Luan replied with a single word and started to circulate her cultivation technique. As her big beautiful eyes faintly closed, Qing Shui could feel the changes in the flow of qi within her body. "Lass, consume this. After that, don''t think about anything else. Just rapidly circulate your cultivation technique and it''ll be alright." said Qing Shui as he passed the Fate Pill over. Upon receiving it, Luan Luan immediately swallowed it down, before sitting down cross legged on the fighting platform in the backyard. In accordance to Qing Shui''s words, she rapidly revolved her Xiantian qi along her body''s meridians. Qing Shui faintly closed his eyes as he spread his Spiritual sense out. Luan Luan''s meridians distinctly appeared in his mind, as a powerful energy rose from her Dantian and rapidly spread to her meridians. Luan Luan''s body uncontrollably trembled, as the circulating Xiantian Qi suddenly accelerated. Her meridians grew taut all of a sudden, causing her to grit her teeth in pain. Qing Shui slowly opened his eyes and saw that Luan Luan''s complexion had already turned scarlet red in color. Extending his hand, a gold needle was inserted into her Tianjing acupuncture point, blocking the violent aura. Temporary strengthening of the meridians! Qing Shui''s acupuncture technique was deep and profound. With just a single needle, Luan Luan was able to feel a cool and refreshing aura flow through her meridians, allowing her originally scorching hot meridians to calm and cool down. In approximately less than a incense worth of time, Luan Luan''s complexion had again turned scarlet red. However Qing Shui did not move. When it reached an incense worth of time, Luan Luan''s entire neck had also turned scarlet red. At this moment, Qing Shui once again inserted needles to her Tianchi and Tianquan acupuncture points. Just like that, Qing Shui would insert needles once in awhile. This was the aftereffects of a strong medicine. Ordinary people were unable to use such heavenly treasures or heaven defying medicine, as they could easily explode and die. Luan Luan''s talent was unique and profound, yet he still had to use nine needles. After the ninth needle, the energy within Luan Luan''s body stabilized. What she needed to do now was to refine that energy and turn it into her own strength. What Qing Shui needed to do now was just not let anyone disturb Luan Luan. In less than an hour, Luan Luan opened her eyes and felt a wave of surprise. Upon seeing Qing Shui faintly smiling at her, she happily leaped toward him and hugged him. "Father!" "How do you feel?" Qing Shui asked as he hugged Luan Luan. He could still feel Luan Luan''s strength. "I''ve just broken through to Grade Four Martial Saint." Luan Luan replied excitedly. Her strength had explosively increased by multiple folds. This was something that made Luan Luan still feel incredulous. "Our lass''s talent is good, able to absorb it well." Qing Shui was also very happy as the Fate Pill had at least displayed its greatest effect, which was very critical for Luan Luan. Within the three generations of the Qing Clan, Qing Shui had yet to see a figure that was able to be a overlord. However, Luan Luan was different. Although she was in the fourth generation, she would be able to mature to a frightening level as long as he provided her with some assistance. "Father''s the most formidable. Everything was given by Father." Luan Luan said happily as she hugged Qing Shui''s arm. There was no reason for Luan Luan not feel happy. She had parents that doted on her and her training was going well, therefore she was very happy. She worshipped the man she called father. He was omnipotent and she felt very blissful to be his daughter. "You''re my daughter, who would I give it to besides you." Qing Shui said as they walked down the platform. Qing Shui handed her more than half of the Demonic Beast Advancing Pellets that he had refined and said, "Every pill has a percentage change of letting your demonic beast break through its current grade. Try to find a time to let your demonic beasts try them. As for the outcome, leave it to their luck." "Ah, Father''s still the best." Luan Luan replied as she received the pills. She had never been overly courteous with Qing Shui. Of course, it would be a problem if she wanted to be courteous with Qing Shui. Luan Luan left impatiently and Qing Shui wasn''t in a hurry for Luan Luan to take more medicinal pills. After all, she had just assimilated the Fate pill, and her body was currently in a saturated state, making it unsuitable for her to take medicinal pills for at least two months. Therefore, taking medicinal pills to amass strength would still require some time. The stronger the medicinal effect, the longer the resting period. The Fate pill could only be taken once in a lifetime. Medical pills at King grade, Emperor grade and so on also had their limitations. For example, only able to take once a week, once every two weeks or once every three days. Another difference was strength. If one was strong, the waiting duration in ingesting pills of the same grade would be shorter than if one was weak. Apart from Luan Luan and Yu Chang, Qing Shui had also given the others each a Beauty Pill. They had already reached maturity in their appearances, therefore they could take it. In fact, they could have taken it when they were slightly younger, as the Beauty Pill was used to preserve one''s youth, not preserve one''s appearance. The Appearance Preserving Pill would preserve one''s appearance at the time of ingestion. However, to make sure it was absolutely safe, Qing Shu only allowed them to take it after they had become adults. There was also the "Rejuvenation Pill" of legends. According to the medicinal pill''s intrinsic effects, it permitted one''s appearance to become younger. This medicinal pill was only mentioned in legends, with no evidence that it truly exists. Qing Shui did not leave, as he had to look after them for a while after they took the medicinal pill, especially those that were weaker in strength. For Yiye Jiange and the rest, there were no problems whatsoever. The Beauty Pill could increase one''s strength by 20%. Unfortunately, once they reached the level of Yiye Jiange the increase would be lesser, with the increase not exceeding ten countries worth of strength. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. On the other hand, Qing Bei and the Qing Clan members had their strengths increased quite a bit, with the increase being 20% of their total strength. This made them incomparably happy. However, their increase in strength was a far cry from ten countries worth of strength. The variety of medicinal pills Qing Shui had was not a lot, yet was not too few as well. Furthermore, they were powerful, where one had to take over a month''s worth of time to completely digest the medicinal effects. Regretfully, Di Chen had already left. After the matter with the Baima Aristocrat Clan had concluded, Di Chen had left. This caused Qing Shui to think of her from time to time, reminiscing the times spent together with her. It''s said that longing for a person was a kind of illness. The current Qing Shui also agreed with that. Furthermore, it wasn''t an easily treatable illness. Longing for someone was a kind of illness, and it was a type of suffering that penetrated the soul. This made him think about his mother. All these years, she had suffered the most. Qing Qing''s appearance and return had slowly eased quite a bit of pain from his mother''s heart. The greatness of his mother''s love had made her throw away everything. But not to forget, it was a kind of intense repression. Qing Shui had been brooding about his father''s death all along . That man had died, and had died like that... Within the Realm of the Violet Immortal! At this moment, Qing Shui was refining pills. The formula for the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill was about to be revealed, therefore he at present he prioritised refining pills over training. Du Meridian Strengthening Pill! Among the eight extra vessels in the human body, the Ren and Du meridians were the most mysterious ones. These were the two most important large meridians within the human body. The main path the divine energy took within the human body was precisely along the Ren and Du meridians. Therefore, strengthening them would lead to unbelievable benefits. The Ren meridian was one of the large associated vessels among the eight extra vessels in the human body.The Du Meridian controls the strength and defense of one''s body. Training the Du Meridian to a certain level would increase the strength and defense of one''s body. Ding! The crisp and clear ring in his spiritual sense made Qing Shui incomparably happy. However, he still continued to refine the Tiger Vitality pill that was mid refinement. Impatiently, he spread his spiritual sense through his body. The Du meridian was one of the large associated vessels among the eight extra vessels of the human body.The Du Meridian controls the spirit energy and spirit energy resistance of one''s body. Training the Du Meridian to a certain level would increase the spirit energy, spirit energy and magic resistance of one''s body. Immediately, he saw the formula of the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill. The formula of Du Meridian Strengthening Pill was as follows, Black Ember Flower, Magic Fruit, Five Elements Water Fruit, Five Elements Metal Fruit, Golden Bull Grass, 5000 Years Five Qi Sun Grass, Nine-Headed Lion Grass, Sky Penetrating Grass that is more than 5000 years old, Eight Immortals Grass, Sunflower that is more than 5000 years old, blood of a turtle that is more than 5000 years old, lingzhi that is more than 5000 years old, 5000 Years Starmoon flower, Icewater that is more than 5000 years old, Peak Martial Saint demonic beast''s core, Peak Martial Saint demonic beast''s tendons, Peak Martial Saint demonic beast''s blood, Rainbow Trout Fish, Vermillion Fruit and Peach of Immortality. Upon seeing the formula, Qing Shui gawked, not knowing whether to be happy or to feel sad. Apart from exchanging the Strength-Enhancing Fruit and Five Elements Fruit with the Magic Fruit and Energy Fruit, there were no variations to the other herbs, with only the sequence of pairing the herbs that was different. The effect of the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill: Increase one''s base spirit energy and spirit energy control by 50 to100%, depending on the efficiency in one''s absorption. Consuming the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill would result unexpected outcomes. Qing Shui did not think that there would be such a description. However, this was something favorable. As long as he could refine the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill, he would be able to refine the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill. He still needed a million experience for the "Violet Qi Pill"! Qing Shui did not think about the "Violet Qi Pill". As its experience was unlikely to differ, sometimes it needed a long time to accumulate enough experience. However, Qing Shui felt it was still best that he found the ingredients for the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pill as soon as possible. In addition, he would strive to train Roc Spreading Wings and the Heart of Roc. Regardless of which skill breaking through to large success stage, his combat prowess would increase by several folds. However, Qing Shui knew that it would be an arduous journey. He now also knew that the Roc Form, Phoenix Form and Dragon Form would not be that easy to train in, so much so that even if he exhausted his whole life, he might only be able to see but not achieve success. "Father, look at my Earth Devouring Mouse." Luan Luan said happily while looking at Qing Shui. This was the strongest Earth Devouring Mouse she had. Currently, it was as big as a calf. Its body looked akin to being made of metal, sleek and glossy. Its mace-like tail and sharp claws seemed to be made of steel. Its cold teeth were triangular in shape with some serration, causing people to feel a chill upon seeing it. An Earth Devouring Mice of that size was incomparably terrifying, radiating a penetrating aura from this entire body. It had actually reached the strength of Grade Eight Martial Saint. Even someone with one star of strength would not be able to get an advantage against its true combat strength. This was the formidability of the Earth Devouring Mice. Furthermore, there were nine other mice it could coordinate with. With the ten of them, they could cover a large scope, let alone the leader had already grown much stronger. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 820 AST 820 - Di Qing''s tearsLooking at the nigh-invincible Earth Devouring Mouse, Qing Shui secretly felt very happy. This was Luan Luan''s demonic beast, and the Earth Devouring Mouse would have an extremely bright future. The main reason was because the Earth Devouring Mouse was a mutated demonic beast that had no limits to its growth. It could reach an extremely powerful stage, but there was no certainty as to whether it could break through to that point. There were many spiritual beasts in the world. Although in principle, all beasts had no limits to their growths, but the further they advanced, the probability of breaking through would become more uncertain. However, from the Earth Devouring Mouse''s speed of growth, it should not be garbage. Unknowingly, two months had passed. Qing Ming and Qing Yin were able to walk with a little wobbling. The strength of the Qing Clan had all increased by a level after the two months. This was just the beginning, as the medicinal effects left within their bodies allowed them to achieve double the effects with half the effort. In addition, Qing Shui was able to solidify their cultivation foundation and wash their marrows with other pills, wines and gold needles with minimal effort. The ones who showed the most improvement were the third generation of the Qing Clan. All of them had broken through at least two stages. Qing Bei was now a Grade Four Martial King, Qing You a Grade Three Martial King, Qing Hu a Grade Nine Xiantian and Qing Jun a Grade Ten Xiantian Luan Luan''s improvement was the fastest. After Di Chen left, Yiye Jiange just happened to break through to Grade Three Marial Saint from Peak Grade Two Martial Saint. Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou did not break through. In the past, Canghai Mingyue had already consumed the Beauty pill while Mingyue Gelou had reached Peak Grade Two Martial Saint but had yet to breakthrough. Huoyun Liu-Li had reached Peak Martial King with six countries of strength. She was already at the brink of being a Martial Saint and could breakthrough at any time. However, there was a small possibility that she might never breakthrough her entire life. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to wait for a while. If she was truly unable to breakthrough, he would give her a Fate Pill. The next Mysterious Fruit was about to ripen, and he had decided to consume that fruit, leaving the remaining one to refine the Fate Pill. Wenren Wu-shuang had broken through to become a Grade Two Martial Saint. Shi Qingzhuang had risen from Grade Three to Grade Six Martial King. This speed was already considered pretty fast, but Qing Shui felt that her increase in strength was still insufficient. However, Shi Qingzhuang was still just a Grade Six Martial King, and the room for improvement was very great. Furthermore, he also had methods to spur her growth. Overall, he was still very satisfied by the accomplishments of the Qing Clan. His pills on top of their usual great effort during training had allowed them to attain those accomplishments. Compared to the Qing Clan, the improvement of the Heavenly Palace was much slower. However it was still faster than before. Yet, they were still incomparable to those supreme aristocratic clans and sects. "Qing Shui, I want to go home." Finding Qing Shui, who was currently training one day, Di Qing said these words to him. Di Chen had been gone for some time, but Di Qing had remained here all along. Qing Shui felt that he had truly neglected her a little during this period. Ever since she was splashed by cold water in front of him, there had been very few private moments between the two of them. She was a naturally arrogant woman. When had she been last disregarded like this, especially now it was by the only man she was close to and favorable impression of, yet the opposite party did not seem to like her. She had already tried her best, and had thickened her face and done what she could do. However, the result wasn''t to her expectations, and he did not express any feelings to her. After enough time had past, she felt staying here was just increasing her frustrations and she felt unwanted, hence she felt she should leave as soon as possible. After hearing that she wanted to leave, Qing Shui felt slightly guilty. Di Qing had not come to the Qing Clan because her elder sister was here, if not she would not have stay for so long after her elder sister had left. "After a period of time, I''ll also head to the Central Continent. Why don''t we head there together?" Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "There''s no need. I miss home. I''ve already talked to Aunt and the rest. I''ll leave tomorrow." Di Qing replied with a smile as she shook her head, her tone very firm. Qing Shui did not know what feeling he had towards Di Qing, and it was definitely not love. Perhaps it was due to Di Chen that he had considered her a very good friend. Currently, he could feel Di Qing''s disappointment, bitterness as well as her complicated feelings. If she truly loved him, Qing Shui guessed that she would definitely be in pain. This was because he knew that feeling, and also knew that everyone had their own sorrows. Now, he actually envied those romantics. If all comers were welcomed, perhaps he could also be very happy now... If he was truly that kind of person, the girls beside him now might not have existed. For a moment, Qing Shui did not know what to say. After pausing for a while, he said, "I''ll send you." That sentence made Di Qing''s heart immediately sink. Qing Shui did not urge her to stay nor showed any expression. At that moment, her heart was in pain, as she knew that once she leaves this time round, there won''t be any chance of getting together with him. A relationship was like a double edged sword. If it was not grasped properly, both parties would be hurt. "Thank you!" Di Qing replied with a faint smile. With this mention of thanks, Qing Shui suddenly felt the distance between him and Di Qing was slowly getting larger. Her current expression seemed to have returned to the time when she was the Huang Qing Sword Devil. At this moment, she was already no longer that slightly crafty and absolutely beautiful girl. She still looked as beautiful, but the craftiness and intimate look was already gone, once again returning to being a psychedelic, beautiful girl. Di Qing turned around and left. Qing Shui did not see the desolateness that emerged after that smile. The moment she walked out of the backyard, a clear teardrop fell from her eye. "Qing Shui, good bye. Since I can''t be your lover, I''ll just be a passerby then!" Wiping off the tears from her eyes, Di Qing regained her usual smile. Looking at Di Qing''s back, Qing Shui felt a little guilty. He did not know if he felt guilty for Di Qing or for Di Chen, perhaps it was a bit of both. On the second day, Qing Shui had still maintained his usual routine. Only when it was time for breakfast did he realise that Di Qing had not appeared. His heart suddenly skipped a beat and he promptly rushed to her room. Her room was already packed neatly, the bedding was tidied up neatly. The spotless room had a faint nice-smelling fragrance. However Qing Shui wasn''t in the mood for any of these. There was a letter above the tea table in the room. On it''s surface wrote three words, To Qing Shui. Qing Shui rapidly tore it open and retrieved the silk letter. Opening it hurriedly, he rapidly read the letter. Qing Shui, when you''re reading this letter I''ll have already left. Don''t chase after me. I''m alright. Besides, you won''t be able to find me. Don''t think too much about this. I love you, however you don''t love me. I assumed that by following by your side, you might change your view of me and will love me. I believed that I''m not inferior anyone. I love you. This is the first time I''ve loved a man in my life, yet I loved till I was covered all over in bruises. Don''t feel guilty. I''m alright. I''m very strong. I love your freedom and carefreeness. You also don''t like my carefreeness. Maybe this is what I''ve owed you in my previous life, and you''re my tormentor in my present life. You''re a good man. Although you''re slightly perverted, you''re true and genuine. Treat my elder sister well. The past few years for my elder sister were very painful. I''m leaving and would not trouble you any more in the future. Di Qing out! Qing Shui was stunned for a moment, before he rapidly exited the room. Saying a word to his family, he mounted the Fire Bird and rapidly flew into the skies. However, the skies were empty, with no sign of any familiar figure. Standing in mid air, Qing Shui did not know what he wanted to do. Even if he were to catch up, what would he do? Standing on the Fire Bird, he peered towards the distant east. Qing Shui did not know how to regard this. Was he being indecisive? The current separation was also considered as a pretty good ending. However, Qing Shui had a gut feeling that if she leaves, there would always be regret in his heart. He did know what this feeling was. He knew that currently he did not love this girl. "I''ll gamble once, gamble once." Qing Shui to muttered himself. He had decided to guess a direction before activating the Nine Continents Steps, seeing if he could catch up to Di Qing. Di Qing mounted her Azure-eyed Silver Falcon which was much stronger than before. She had in fact placed the letter and left at 11pm the night before, flying towards the east. She currently felt that the Azure-eyed Silver Falcon''s speed was too fast, so much so that she wished it would fly a bit slower... Time after time again, she would uncontrollably take a look behind her. She had really hoped for that figure to show up. Once, twice, no matter how many times it was, the result was the same. Di Qing mockingly laughed at herself, "Di Qing ah Di Qing, He offered to send you, yet you rejected him. Why are you acting like this now." Unknowingly, the sky had turned bright. Looking at the unknown distance that she had already covered, she shook her head. He should know that she had already left by now. It would be impossible to catch up to her. Besides, he should be more than eager for her to leave. Being tangled with a woman he did not like was very annoying... A bitter and astringent smile appeared on Di Qing''s face. She realised she learnt today how to laugh bitterly. When did she becoming so disappointing. The first time she had liked a person and had taken the initiative to chase him, and yet she ended in such regret. She already did not wish to look back. However after hesitating again and again, she told herself just one last time, one last time... Standing on the back of the Azure-eyed Silver Falcon, Di Qing slightly turned her head and glanced backward. It was still empty. She laughed bitterly as she shook her head, turning around and allowing the Azure-eyed Silver Falcon to rapidly increase its speed. However, just as she turned around, she was stupefied... In the distance, a giant fiery bird had stopped in midair, with the man of her dreams standing on it, giving her a faint smile. At that moment, she was unable to stop her nose from sniffing, as tears fell uncontrollably from her eyes. The Azure-eyed Silver Falcon had already flown to the front of the Fire Bird. Qing Shui stepped across the air, instantaneously appearing before Di Qing. That letter had made him understand her thoughts. He gambled once. If he managed to catch up to her, it meant that the two of them were bound by fate. He would try to interact with her and not reject her subconsciously. This was because he had thought about Di Qing''s words and he wanted to gamble on the fate between him and Di Qing. After choosing a direction, he immediately used the Nine Continent Steps. He was surrounded by wilderness upon arrival. Although there were the occasional beast hordes and flying demonic beasts passing by, there was no sign of that familiar figure. When Qing Shui found that the distinct figure within his mind, he felt slightly panicky. Previously when he did not discover her in the surrounding area, he was dazed, pondering as he stood still. When he had finally prepared to leave, he raised his head, only to see the Azure-eyed Silver Falcon coming from the west. It turned out that his Nine Continents Steps had made him appear in front of her. At this instant, Qing Shui seemed to have made a decision. Especially when he saw Di Qing on the back of the Azure-eyed Silver Falcon, glancing backward for a long time, not wanting to turn her head back. "Why are you crying." Qing Shui hesitated for a while before helping her wipe her tears, yet the more he wiped, the more tears came dripping down. "Qing Shui!" With a shout, Di Qing immediately hugged Qing Shui lightly and started to sob. Her grieving appearance made Qing Shui''s heart hurt incomparably. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 821 AST 821 - Departing on the EveQing Shui hugged her gently. When he had came over, he had decided to gamble even though the odds of finding her were close to zero. However, he had actually managed to chase up to her. Di Qing hugged Qing Shui very tightly. Her alluring body was trembling faintly, and the fluctuations in her heart were very intense as she softly made sobbing noises. "Don''t cry, sister Qing." said Qing Shui as he gently patted her back. This was the second or third time he had hugged her. The Nine Continents were generally laid back about things, but a large portion of women were very traditional, even down to the bone. When Di Qing raised her head again with her tear-filled, slightly red-pupiled beautiful appearance, she looked at Qing Shui earnestly with a face without makeup that made her seem exceptionally pitiful. From the look in her eyes, she seemed to want to place Qing Shui into her heart, to the place where her soul was. "Why did you chase after me? Qing Shui, I''d already decided not to see you again, but why did you just have to appear?" asked Di Qing softly as she looked at Qing Shui. "I''m slightly slow when it comes to relationships" "You''re not slow. You''re a hard and stiff tree root." replied Di Qing as she continued to hug Qing Shui, not letting him go. Qing Shui was speechless for a while. Bitterly laughing, he looked towards the magnificent girl who was hugging him, "Elder sister Qing, you should know that I''ve more than one girl with me. If you follow me, I''m afraid it''d wrong you." "Do I look like I feel wronged? This is the first time I''ve liked someone, and also the first time I''ve confessed to someone. However I''ve been hurt and covered in wounds."replied Di Qing dejectedly as she looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt touched. Such a girl had given up everything to be by his side. His heart was not stone. This was coupled with the fact that the two of them had been in contact with each other for quite a while. Really though, the most important reason Di Qing felt this way was due to Di Chen. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was not that Di Chen had forbidden their relationship. Instead, she seemingly had thought of playing matchmaker for the two of them, and had even mentioned it to him. However, he had felt that this was slightly unfair for Di Chen. If Di Chen and Di Qing weren''t sisters, there would probably have been a different ending for Di Qing now. "Could it be that you don''t like me a single bit?" Di Qing seemed to have gathered the courage to ask this question. In addition, Qing Shui could feel that her heart was currently racing. "There''s no one who doesn''t like beauties. However liking and loving are two separate matters. In fact, it took quite a lot of courage to reject you." Qing Shui replied earnestly with a bitter face. "Is that true?" Hearing Qing Shui''s reply, Di Qing felt happy, her hand hugging Qing Shui more tightly. "That''s naturally true. Although you''re not gentle enough, you''re a super great beauty." replied Qing Shui with a smile. "Who say''s that I''m not gentle? I''m very gentle" Di Qing''s face turned slightly red as she looked at Qing Shui. She did not know whether his previous sentence was praising her or something else. "You''re very gentle right now. Okay, okay, you''re still crying your nose off at such a big age. Come on, stop rubbing your mucus on me" said Qing Shui gently as he rubbed the tear stains off her face. When his hand made contact with that tender and lovely skin, it made both their hearts jump and skip. Although Qing Shui had helped Di Qing stop crying before, that situation didn''t have the ambiguous flavor of this moment. This was all due to the two of them seemingly untying the knots in their hearts. "You''re the snot-nosed one...it''s all because of you. I want you to compensate me." said Di Qing bashfully as she wrapped her hands around his neck in a annoyed tone. "Okay. I''ll compensate you. Tell me, what do you want as compensation?" asked Qing Shui with a smile. "I want you to say you love me." said Di Qing in a soft voice as she faintly lowered her head. Qing Shui gawked before looking at the girl whose face was turning even redder. Her lovely earlobes had turned an alluring pink, giving off an aura that made people''s blood boil. Qing Shui extend his hand and held her chin, putting her beautiful face that could lead to the downfall of countries right in front of his. The amorous feelings he had in that instant almost enraptured him. "Are you certain that you''ll have no regrets?" "I won''t regret it. Even if I had to jump through fire, I won''t have any regrets." replied Di Qing in an extremely soft voice. However her firm tone was unconcealable. "Qing''er, I love you." said Qing Shui softly as he hugged her. "Qing Shui, I love you too." said Di Qing gently into Qing Shui''s ear. This instantly made Qing Shui''s heart jump. It seemed as though his heart was touched, and unknowingly, he had already hugged her tightly. They could feel the other''s heart racing. "Let''s go back. If you left, how would we be able to deepen our relationship?" "Qing Shui, I really want to go back. Don''t worry about me. I really miss home. If we are in love, this short separation won''t mean anything. I''ll find you." After thinking, Di Qing raised her head slightly and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui opened his mouth and wanted to say something, however he was prevented by a kiss from Di Qing, blocking his mouth... Gawking, he looked at her, faintly closing her eyes as her delicate body faintly shivered. Her kiss awkwardly rubbed against his mouth, but this just made Qing Shui more stimulated. Gradually, under the guidance of Qing Shui, the two of them had come to a tacit understanding. The beautiful and wonderful feeling of those lips akin to flower petals made Qing Shui forget about time. As Qing Shui''s hands rubbed on her large mounds, Di Qing pressed down on his hands as her face burned up, "That''s enough, you''re not allowed to act badly." Qing Shui looked at Di Qing''s exceptionally beautiful face as his hands continued to blaspheme her. Looking at her lovely and ashamed look, it was as if his soul suffered an attack. "Not quite yet." He continued for at least a minute before Di Qing voiced her annoyance with a beet red face. Reluctant to part, Qing Shui withdrew his hands before saying a sentence in Di Qing''s ear, causing her to be even more ashamed and unable to show her face. At this point, her face turned an even more scarlet red, akin to fire. "Are you truly going to leave?" At this time, Qing Shui and Di Qing had already landed in the wilderness. "Yes, you can come find me, or I''ll come find you in the future. In any case you better not get rid of me for your entire life." said Di Qing happily. "Take this and eat it. It''ll help you." Qing Shui took out the Fate Pill he had prepared for Huoyun Liu-li and handed it to Di Qing Looking at Qing Shui, Di Qing did not say anything else and directly swallowed it. Qing Shui guarded her as she broke through. She was undoubtedly one of those matchless girls from the of the Portraits of Beauties, breaking through straight from Grade Two Martial Saint to Grade Four Martial Saint, increasing over 400 counties of strength. Di Qing was incomparably happy. She was an independent girl, and her breakthrough in strength was a happy thing for her. It was as if she had received two times the happiness today. For a day, the pair spent basically all of their time on the back of the Fire Bird. Since she was going to leave, Qing Shui bluntly used this method to give her a day of his time. Just like that, the two of them snuggled together on the back of the Fire Bird, talking about their worries. From time to time, Di Qing''s seductive voice would ring out, and this continued all the way to the next day. "Qing Shui, go back. It''s already very far." said Di Qing as she looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui nodded his head and replied, " Close your eyes. I''ll send you off for the rest of the journey. Di Qing slowly closed her eyes. Qing Shui kept the Firebird and hugged the already blushing Di Qing. She had assumed that he wanted to kiss her. Laughing, Qing Shui kissed her lips as he simultaneously used the Nine Continent Steps. In that instant, Di Qing did not know what had even happened. Their kiss lasted at least a minute. Still unwilling, their lips separated. Di Qing mounted her Azure-eyed Silver Falcon and left, with Qing Shui waiting for her figure to disappear over the horizon before mounting the Firebird and returning. It was already the third day when he returned home. Within these three days, Qing Shui had refined the Mysterious Fruit he had kept into Fate Pills. Perhaps due to the increase in his alchemy skills, he had unexpectedly refined four pills. This could be considered a big breakthrough, as the price of every Fate Pill was astronomical and the pill was not a trace inferior to the Xiantian Golden Pellet. As Qing Shui returned to the Qing Family, all the clan members felt quite relieved. Upon knowing that Di Qing had returned home safely, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Qing Shui proceeded to hand a Fate Pill to Yiye Jiange, Huoyun Liu-li, Canghai Mingyue and Wenren Wushuang. "Qing Shui, can this really help me breakthrough to Martial Saint Stage?" asked Huoyun Liu-li as she looked towards Qing Shui with a frown. "Are you not happy?" asked Qing Shui with a smile. "No, but isn''t it harder for Martial Saints to have children?" asked Huoyun Liu-li as she looked at Qing Shui. "It''s originally like that, but nothing is absolute." Qing Shui had never imagined that she would be perturbed over this. "Qing Shui, I feel like waiting for a child before I consume it. Would that be alright? Recently I''ve not even dared to train, as I''m afraid of breaking through to Martial Saint." said Huoyun Liu-li gently. Qing Shui felt that this lass was too cute. There might be people within the World of the Nine Continents that may have the same thoughts, but those with the same absolute resoluteness would be as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. "You can definitely do that." replied Qing Shui with a faint smile. "Okay!" she replied in a very low voice. "Seductress, let us go plow the seed and give birth to a child earlier." After consuming the Fate Pill, Yiye Jiange became a Grade Five Martial Saint, Canghai Mingyue became a Grade Four Martial Saint and Wenren Wu-shang became a Grade Three Martial Saint The Fate Pill wasn''t the most precious treasure in the world, but it was absolutely a powerful pill. Everyone could only consume one in their lifetime. The strength of the others in the Qing Clan had also rapidly increased. Qing Shui had long given them all the pills and medicines that they required. That included the All Aspect Nourishment Soup and the Tiger Bone Soup, and he had even given the recipe and some spices to the members of Qing Family. Not much time was left, and Qing Shui felt that he should head back to Flowerfruit Mountain. His Nature Energy had reached the Sixth Grade, so it should be possible for him to save the lady in the crystal coffin. He planned to save that lady and consider their dealings even. After all, he had taken a drawing from her and a pearl from that gate keeping old turtle. If not for that pearl, he would not have been able to subdue that Spirit Snake Turtle and gain those benefits. "Maybe I''m the only one who can help you." Qing Shui thought about that lady who had been asleep for some unknown amount of time. A lady akin to a goddess. The Misty Hall was now under the leadership of Yiye Jiange, with a few girls helping her. The Misty Hall had become the strongest hall of the nine halls in the Heavenly Palace. Their existence might lead to the Heavenly Palace becoming extraordinarily splendid in the future. He was about to leave and he did not know how long it would be before he could settle down again. Hopefully, it should be quick. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 822 AST 822 - Towards Flowerfruit MountainAfter half a month, Qing Shui prepared to leave. The people from the Qing Clan merely made a token attempt at stopping Qing Shui from leaving. They knew that Qing Shui had his own matters to attend to, hence they didn''t excessively urge him to stay. However, he constantly carried his own children around. With both Qing Ming and Qing Yan having learned to call out father and mother. Their baby voices made him reluctant to leave. This time round, he did not mention a specific time that he would be back as even he was unsure when that would be. "Lass, let mommy carry you, daddy has things to do." Shi Qingzhuang smiled as she went over to carry Qing Yan who was in Qing Shui''s arms. What made Qing Shui happy was that the little lass refused to let go of him, causing Shi Qingzhuang to not know whether to laugh or cry. After a round of coaxing her, Qingzhuang at last managed to carry the little girl over. This time, only a few of the girls sent Qing Shui off. Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang and Mingyue Gelou didn''t. Yiye Jiange, Wenren Wu-shuang and Huoyun Liu-Li stood on the back of the Fire Bird along with Qing Shui. The place where Qing Shui wanted to go to was Flowerfruit Mountain. He decided to head there to examine the place once again and to conveniently visit the underwater palace at the bottom of the lake to see if he could help awaken the woman in the crystal coffin. "Qing Shui, let me go with you." Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Qing Shui. "Wait for a while longer. Currently, I''m not strong enough to bring you guys. Very soon, as long as you wish to go, I''ll bring you guys along wherever it may be." Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. "You always lie to us, it''s the same every time." Huoyun Lou-Li pouted, but she wasn''t angry. She understood that things were not easy for Qing Shui. Furthermore she knew that he was fighting for survival, his own as well as that of the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace. "You must be careful, we''re still counting on you. When you''re back, I''ll agree to anything you want." Wenren Wushuang grinned as she looked at Qing Shui, her gorgeous face showing a slight blush. "Wu-shuang can no longer endure it." Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Wushuang with a teasing look as she revealed a cunning smile. Yiye Jiange was silent the whole time. Her expression was tranquil to the point that even Qing Shui was unable to grasp any fluctuations in her feelings. "Hehe, then I''ll need to come back earlier." Qing Shui licked his lips and smiled at Wenren Wu-shuang. Wenren Wu-shuang lowered her head, her face turning scarlet. "Alright, head on back. Don''t need to worry about me." Qing Shui saw that half a day had already passed, and made them rush back to the Qing Clan before dusk. "Qing Shui, be careful," Huoyun Liu-Li whispered as she hugged Qing Shui. "Alright, I know, don''t worry." Qing Shui replied as he smiled and patted her back. After that, Qing Shui hugged Wenren Wushuang. However, he didn''t say anything, only hugging her tightly before letting go. After a moment of hesitation, he walked up to Yiye Jiange. "I''m leaving!" "Alright, pay attention to your safety." Yiye Jiange smiled gently, her beautiful eyes were filled with much concerns. Qing Shui nodded his head and hugged her gently. He could feel both his and Yiye Jiange''s hearts beating really fast at the same time. When he realized her heart was beating fast as well, he calmed down instead. "We''ve already been husband and wife for such a long time, yet you still feel so nervous," Qing Shui whispered softly at her ear. Upon hearing Qing Shui''s words, Yiye Jiange softly embraced Qing Shui and relaxed her entire body. At this moment, Qing Shui felt her body pressing tightly on his. Qing Shui really meant what he said. After the incident with Di Qing, he recalled that in the past she did not allow him address her as master and she also didn''t object to small intimate moments between them. Why would a girl like her let him take advantage of her to such an extent? Even now, the close contact they had also illustrated a problem. At the very least, he was currently greatly superior to other men. All along, he was unable to have a clear grasp of how Yiye Jiange felt. But when they both felt nervous at the same time, that proved that the both of them really cared for each other. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui waved his hand and left on the Fire Bird, leaving only Yiye Jiange, Wenren Wushuang and Huoyun Liu-Li. They watched until the Fire Bird disappeared into the distance. "Sister Jiange, he is a moron when it comes to the affections between men and women. Are you sure you want things to stay this way? At that time, I was also the one who thickened up my face and" Huoyun Liu-Li blushed when she was asking Yiye Jiange. "We''ll let nature take its course. In the past, even though I didn''t make it clear with what I said, he should still be able to understand what I meant," Yiye Jiange said with a smile. "But it seemed like he was enlightened today." "He is the timid type. He is lustful yet he never dares to confess it. Just like with Sister Jiange, if she doesn''t make it clear to him, I doubt that he would ever confess his feelings. He feels inferior. If it had been in the past, I think he wouldn''t even dare to hug her," Wenren Wu-shuang continued on with a smile. " "That''s true, no wonder Wu-shuang seduced him just now." "Liu-Li, if you continue saying that about me, I''m going to slap your bum." Wenren Wushuang said, embarrassed. Qing Shui had already flown toward Flowerfruit Mountain for three days. Other than the time spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he spent the rest of it hurrying on. The Fire Bird was a few times faster than before. In addition, by using the Nine Continents Steps daily, he was really fast. He had already covered half of the journey in merely three days. Currently, he had already entered the center part of the wilderness. But normally, this place wasn''t really that dangerous. Every time Qing Shui was rushing through his journey, he would feel that the speed of his mount was really slow. The World of the Nine Continents was too large, causing him to spend almost all his time on the road. From one continent to another, the time needed to travel past a continent was immeasurable Undeniably, the amount of expenses and energy needed to travel faraway was enormous. Compared to before, Qing Shui felt that things were slightly better now. It was just that his Nine Continent Steps have not improved, if not, he would feel even better. That was, if the Nine Continents Steps Effect was really able to travel past a continent in one go... After three days. Qing Shui looked at the boundless Flowerfruit Mountain and sensed the familiar aura. It still had the familiar powerful energy contained within it. There weren''t any presence of Martial Saints in Flowerfruit Mountain. A Martial Saint expert would still be able to suppress the strength of a Peak Martial King. Upon entering it this time, Qing Shui felt something different. When the enormous pressure approached him, some of it was blocked by his Nature Energy and he managed to recover roughly 10% of his strength. 10%? At present, Qing Shui''s strength was around three and a half stars. He tried to sense it and realized that he was actually able to execute nearly four thousand countries of strength. He was still a Martial Saint expert on Flowerfruit Mountain. In fact, he could be considered a highly-ranked Martial Saint expert and was a lot stronger than some Chieftain Level beasts. This made Qing Shui wonder if he would be able to break off from those limitations if his Nature Energy upgraded a few more levels. In any case, this was a good thing. This has enabled him to become the strongest presence within Flowerfruit Mountain. Generally, he could easily kill his opponents by merely using the Emperor''s Qi and Heavenly Talismans. Because some of the Heavenly Talismans lowered the opponent''s strength by using his own strength as the standard. For example, the Binding Talisman, merely one Binding Talisman was already able to make Peak Martial King Demonic Beasts slow like snails. A Body Securing Talisman was able to lock the opponents in one place, the same thing could also be done with the Demon Binding Ropes. Even though a lot of his methods weren''t effective when facing Peak Martial Saint experts, against opponents with strength of this caliber, not only would they work perfectly, the duration of the attacks lasted would also become longer. After rushing for a day, Qing Shui found a hilltop and took a break. He took the chance to enjoy the scenery there. When in nature, the power of scenery was huge. Beautiful scenery could attract one''s attention to the point they might become obsessed with it. The power of nature was boundless. Cold, warmth, thunder, storm, hail, volcanoes.. Ming-ming... A sharp chirping noise sounded. Qing Shui lifted up his head only to see a flock of White Jade Wind Eagles in the distance. They were about ten meters long and were skilled in flying. They were Grade One Martial King demonic beasts that moved in groups and there were roughly eight hundred of them. To a Martial Saint or Peak Martial Saint, the White Jade Wind Eagles were really fragile. However, this was Flowerfruit Mountain and there wasn''t any Martial Saints present. When faced with eight hundred Grade One Martial King demonic beasts that specialized in speed, even a Peak Martial King would still choose to retreat. Qing Shui was different, due to his Nature Energy, he could use his high-ranked Martial Saint strength. Hence, he didn''t pay any attention to the White Jade Wind Eagles that were approaching him. Ming... A sharp and loud chirping noise resounded. A restless White Jade Wind Eagle suddenly charged towards Qing Shui and attempted to scratch Qing Shui with its enormous claws. "Reckless!" Qing Shui extended his hands and immediately caught its enormous claws. After that, he pulled the eagle backwards before violently thrusting forward. This was the strength of Taichi, just that Qing Shui modified it slightly, swapping part of the gentleness with ferocity. In just a short while, the innards of the White Jade Wind Eagle were totally destroyed. The difference in strength was too large. By merely swinging his hands, he has already killed his opponent. Perhaps due to Qing Shui killed one of the White Jade Wind Eagles, the entire flock went mad and they haphazardly charged towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui slowly closed his eyes. In an instant, everything in the surroundings appeared clearly in his mind. Taichi Cloudhand! Taichi Single Whip! Qing Shui swiftly thrust out his palm. It was so dazzling that it would only make people gasp in amazement. Short and miserable chirping noises resounded igniting the bloody nature of the White Jade Wind Eagles, as long as they were still breathing, they would continue to attack madly. Unfortunately, the difference in strength was too large, each time Qing Shui executed a move, he would kill one of them. Besides, Qing Shui was still able to fly even in Flowerfruit Mountain, making his body even more agile. Eight hundred was not be a small number but when in front of an expert, it''s just a piece of cake. In the end, the number of White Jade Wind Eagles that escaped was less than a hundred. Qing Shui left shortly after. Previously, he was only focused on practicing the coordination of his Taichi Fist and mind. But now, it wasn''t advisable for him to continue staying in this place. Although he wasn''t afraid of running into demonic beasts and his safety was guaranteed, he didn''t want to be involved in meaningless fights. Although there wasn''t any Martial Saints in Flowerfruit Mountain, yet such situations had appeared. Hence, he still felt that it was better to be more careful. Within Flowerfruit Mountain, Qing Shui didn''t summon his mount and simply used his Cloudmist Steps, treating it as practice. He swiftly moved forward and adjusted his Qi to a state where he could conserve the most energy. This time, he managed to find Goddess Peak very easily. It still had the same appearance. The only difference compared to the previous time was that last time, he rode Fire Bird here, but he flew here by his own strength this time round. Qing Shui stood at the side of the lake, not entering immediately. Finally, he gritted his teeth, taking out a few Water Repelling Pearls before jumping in. With much ease, he appeared at the bottom of the lake and entered the area containing the palace at the bottom of the lake. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 823 AST 823 - Disrespect, Disparity in Strength, Life Hanging by a threadAs Qing Shui entered the familiar area, his strength recovered completely. This place wasn''t affected by the pressure of Flowerfruit Mountain. As he lifted up his head, he saw the enormous old turtle. The old turtle looked as serene as always, just like a mountain. However, upon meeting it again this time, Qing Shui felt that the previous intimacy had been eliminated. However, what made Qing Shui panic was that with his current ability, he was still unable to feel the extent of the old turtle''s ability. Nevertheless, he was certain that the old turtle was a lot stronger than him. When Qing Shui noticed the turtle, he also happened to see that the old turtle was also looking at him. Qing Shui could tell that from its large eyes that it was elated to see him. "Young man, you came!" An old yet solid voice sounded in Qing Shui''s mind. This startled Qing Shui. He was aware that the voice was the old turtle communicating telepathically. Just how powerful was the turtle that it even had its own voice? Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts were unable to achieve that, Qing Shui didn''t ponder any further. The more he thought about it, the more he felt a chill down his back. "Don''t think too much, I won''t harm you. You''re a person who keeps his promises." The old yet solid voice sounded once again. "I can''t say that I''ll definitely wake her up but I am willing to try my best." Qing Shui slowly explained to the old turtle. "I know!" The old turtle gradually stepped aside from the palace gate. The old and solid voice echoed in Qing Shui''s mind. Qing Shui could sense a hint of helplessness in its voice. Qing Shui didn''t say anything else, nodding toward the old turtle and headed in. The palace gate slowly closed once more. Other than the Portrait of Beauty which Qing Shui took, the surroundings looked the same as before. Qing Shui stopped for a while before approaching the crystal coffin. When he looked at the woman within the coffin, he was still as stunned as before. Qing Shui felt that she was a woman that was most similar to a goddess. Her eyes were closed and her hair in a bun. Her brows soft, her face had no makeup, but yet had a tinge of red on her fair skin. She was unbelievably beautiful and looked as though she was asleep. Her snow white clothes could not hide the curves of her body. She had thin shoulders, the curves of her bosom made one''s heart race, her waist looked incredibly slender. Her delicate body was like a jade sculpture made by God, her exposed legs had s sparkling luster. Even as she lay in the coffin with her eyes closed, she still exuded a temperament that others dare not profane. She was the most unapproachable woman Qing Shui had ever seen, not because of her coldness but the pride and loftiness that was within her. As Qing Shui stood in front of the crystal coffin and looked at the sealed beauty, he could feel a dangerous aura exuding out of her body. This caused Qing Shui to helplessly retreat again. The old turtle at the gate already possessed unmeasurable strength. This woman was definitely much more stronger than the old turtle. If there were any mishaps, Qing Shui would definitely lose out. Recalling the turtle''s aged expression, it had most likely guarded this place for countless years. Since it was fate to have come upon this place, Qing Shui decided to take the risk. Besides, he might not be able to save her. After blanking out for a moment, Qing Shui slowly grabbed the woman''s hand. He immediately felt an ice-cold aura being transmitted over, but it was quickly neutralised. Qing Shui controlled his Nature Energy and assimilated it into her meridians. Her body was like a unique space, with the Nature Energy that entered seemingly like a drop in the vast ocean. Fortunately, Qing Shui''s Nature Energy didn''t consume any energy, hence he did not need to worry about his body''s endurance. Qing Shui slowly calmed his mind. He intended to use the purest Nature Energy to break her sealand then suppress and neutralise the poison in her body. A day passed. Qing Shui held one of her hands as he continuously injected Nature Energy into the woman''s body. Only after a whole day did he feel a reaction from her body. Or rather, he could feel a slight movement of her body. The seal was beginning to be undone. This was within Qing Shui''s expectations. As long as there was sufficient Nature Energy, it could neutralize all forms of evil. Although his Nature Energy was only at the sixth grade now, it did not consume energy which was the most important. Unknowingly, three days had passed. Qing Shui was amazed to discover that the Nature Energy had already roused her vitality. But simultaneously, it also awakened the poison in her body. Furthermore, he sensed that the poison within her body was a rare type of cold poison, and there also seemed to be some pink colored component within the poison as well. This caused Qing Shui to panic. Pink colored poisons were normally bewildering and stimulating hormones that caused people to lose control over their body. But What Qing Shui feared was that this pink colored poison was a strong stimulant. In other words, it was an aphrodisiac. Suddenly! The poisonous mist bursted into Qing Shui''s body through his meridians. He wasn''t able to react to this unforeseen event. Right at this moment, he realized that the woman had opened her eyes. The cold and bone-chilling pupils were like a world of ice and snow. Their beauty was unparalleled, and they were pure and sacred like a ten thousand years old icicle. The contrast in her eyes were really distinct. The pupil was as black as ink, deep and profound whereas the sclera was pure and flawless. It was a pair of emotionless yet extremely attractive eyes. In the past, Qing Shui had felt that Duanmu Lingshuang was really cold. But when compared to this woman, she was like a child playing house... Looking at this woman, Qing Shui was astonished by her beauty. However, he was unable to resist the cold aura she exuded. Once he noticed the woman had opened her eyes, he wanted to let go of her jade white hand. However, he realised that they were stuck and was unable to loosen his hand. That wasn''t the most terrifying matter. What frightened him was when he realized that the aphrodisiac that entered his body had begun to take effect. The Nature Energy was only able to counteract a part of it, but the amount of the tyrannical pink mist was increasing unceasingly. He continuously transferred his Nature Energy into the woman''s body. The cold poison in her body had begun to take effect, causing her to be completely immobilized. Qing Shui on the other hand was feeling panicked and nervous. Perhaps, he might have to hand over his life today. Although the woman was unable to move, her gaze looked toward Qing Shui after a period of blankness. Towards the man who was really close to her, she didn''t have any change in expression. When she noticed him holding her hand, she slightly knitted her brows. She seemed like she wanted to move, but she was unable to. At this moment, Qing Shui''s breathing was already in disorder. The woman looked at Qing Shui and saw that he was flushed. She then looked toward the hand he was grabbing and felt the energy he was continuously pouring into her. She seemed to understand and remember something which led to a change in her expression. Presently, Qing Shui was giving his utmost effort to control his body. The Yin-Yang Image in his consciousness had also started rotating faster. Never could he have thought that he would encounter such a situation. Even though the tyrannical poison wasn''t didn''t cause him to lose his human nature, he was on the edge of losing control of his body. Qing Shui''s right hand involuntarily extended. When it was almost touching the beautiful pointed peaks, he fiercely bit his tongue. A trace of fresh blood flowed from his mouth and in exchange for temporary peace. He didn''t want to take advantage of another''s misfortune. After the time it took for an incense to burn, Qing Shui once again couldn''t control over himself, so much so that even his mind was starting to waver. His body had already reached a limit. He now thought that he wouldn''t mind dying after he sullied her. Gold Needle! Qing Shui swiftly pierced it into his Lingtai Acupoint. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Nature Energy was formidable but it still wasn''t strong enough. At the very least, the sixth grade Nature Energy was incapable of resisting the venom that had intruded into his body. The other thing which worried Qing Shui was the icy nature of her body. The chilliness was a lot stronger than Qing Hanye''s. This reminded Qing Shui of the Extreme Yang Body. Qing Shui didn''t know if he had an Extreme Yang Body, but he felt that even an Extreme Yang Body would have difficulties contending against the chill within her body. He was afraid he would be froze to death. Qing Shui shivered. He was distracted for a moment and by the time he opened his eyes, he realized that one of his hands was already kneading the woman''s perky, plump and perfectly shaped chest. The woman cold gaze was fixed on Qing Shui, her brows knitted, but was unable to move. The cold he felt on his hand made his heart beat even faster. Despite his utmost effort in retracting his hands, it was in fact as difficult as ascending to heaven. "Sorry, I couldn''t control my body." At this moment, Qing Shui helplessly said to the woman. An ice-cold chillness that seemed to have the intent of freezing his soul caused Qing Shui to quiver. When he saw the scene before him, he was stunned. Currently, the woman and himself were already "open to each other" and had already undergone a union. The previous coldness that penetrated the soul was a feeling due to his merger with her. The woman''s cold aura was constantly transferred into Qing Shui''s body through their connection and the bone-piercing chilliness kept Qing Shui incomparably clear-headed yet unable to control his own actions. The woman''s perfect body was beyond compare. It was like a god''s sculpture except it was too cold. If not for his strong will, he would most likely have died from the cold aura encroaching his body. Qing Shui revealed a bitter smile. The nameless technique in his body had unknowingly started operating. The bone-piercing cold feeling was really uncomfortable. However, the visual and mental stimulation still made him feel ecstatic to his core. The woman''s cool eyes were still as cold and bone-piercing. Her meticulous snow white cheeks had a trace of blush. Suddenly, Qing Shui shivered. It was a familiar feeling. He felt the same lively feeling when he placed the Spirited Snake Turtle into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. At this moment, an overbearing force was transmitted from the woman''s body. This caused an abrupt rise in Qing Shui''s strength. But before he could celebrate, the woman below him suddenly smacked him away with her palm. While in mid-air, Qing Shui spat out fresh blood before landing a distance away. Qing Shui revealed a bitter smile. Previously, he had already felt that the woman''s strength was unfathomable. That feeling was like a human being facing the imminent crushing from a mountain. Qing Shui took out some clothes from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and wore them. He wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth. At this moment, the woman from the Crystal Coffin had already dressed neatly and was heading towards him. She was truly beautiful like a goddess. But now, she was planning to kill him, not hiding any of the killing intent emitting from her body. Qing Shui didn''t want to die. Hence, he took out the Thunder God and Big Dipper Sword. He''d rather make an attempt to resist rather than just waiting helplessly for death. When the woman saw Qing Shui taking out his weapon, she knitted her brows again, locking onto Qing Shui with her aura. Qing Shui appallingly realised from the enormous pressure that he was unexpectedly unable to move when under his opponent''s pressure. Just how strong was she? With a swing of her hand, Qing Shui had immediately flew upwards. Following that, Qing Shui felt his throat being strangled by a pair of hands which were slowly tightening their grip. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 824 AST 824 - Unwilling, Helpless, Great Boost in StrengthAt the moment, Qing Shui was feeling incomparably bitter, the woman should have been extremely furious by now. Prior to this, she couldn''t move her body because of the cold poison which had intruded into her body. Similarly, he was also unable to maintain control over his. Just like this, using that kind of method, he muddle-headedly helped neutralize both her cold poison and the excessive poison which she transferred to him. Everything that happened before was clearly carved within Qing Shui''s mind. The woman slightly wrinkled her brows and during the entire process, the only noises she made were weak breathing noises. In the instant they interacted for the first time, she must still have felt excruciating pain, regardless of her cultivation level. If she could move at that time, she would have definitely killed him without any hesitation. Now that he was at the brink of death, he was glad he had taken the opportunity to enjoy a night of joy with such a godly woman, as compensation for himself. He refused to die but his strength all over his body was completely restrained. He was completely immobilized. On top of that, there was a pair of formless hands choking his neck. Qing Shui gazed at the pair of cold beautiful eyes. Like before, there was no sign of change in the emotions on her face. Other than the violent gasping noises she made in the crystal coffin, all along, she didn''t mutter even one word. Qing Shui was getting more and more dizzy. He was unsure if he should regret saving the woman. But now, he was really furious. Not only did the woman not give him an opportunity to speak, she wasn''t even keen on opening her mouth. She should know about her own condition. Previously, he has also tried all sorts of methods to not violate her. In any case, it was true that he saved her. Even if she had wanted him to die, she should at least give him an opportunity to speak. Even prisoners would get to have a great meal before their execution. Right at the moment when his throat was about to be crushed, the woman swung her hand and immediately threw Qing Shui. Qing Shui once again crashed into the wall far away and spurted out fresh blood. The woman maintained the same look even after throwing Qing Shui. She turned around, stood there with her back facing Qing Shui and didn''t even give him another glance. She was just like a ten thousand year cold ice, very beautiful, yet unapproachable. Qing Shui was really furious. Now, if the woman was to give him an opportunity to speak, he wouldn''t mutter out even one word. He despised this kind of feeling, from the woman''s action, he knew that she was giving him a chance to leave. Qing Shui stood up and didn''t shoot another glance at the lady. For now, he didn''t have any good feelings for the woman, nor did he have any interest in her. He unsteadily walked towards the palace gate. All the while, the woman just stood on the same spot without any sign of movement. She didn''t shoot another glance at Qing Shui either. Her eyes started trembling slightly and bit by bit, started to turn a bit ignorant. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui walked out of the palace gate and conveniently tossed the Water Repelling Pearls at the old turtle. After that, he walked away without even turning his head. He didn''t want to have anything to do with the woman, the same also went for the old turtle. He wanted to wipe away everything related to the woman. He didn''t want to owe her anything. If they were ever to run into each other again in the future, they would just be strangers. He wouldn''t think about killing this woman but he also wouldn''t mind becoming an enemy with her. He travelled as far as a million miles just to come here, yet this was all he got. When he first arrived at this place, he never thought for things to turn out this way. At the instant when he was going out, he seemingly heard the old turtle sighed. As soon as he went out of the pond, he ignored the water on his body, immediately summoned the Fire Bird and flew away from Flowerfruit Mountain. However, the direction he flew into was towards the eastern side. Every men wouldn''t feel satisfied if they encountered things like these. Prior to this, they were still having intimate interactions. But in the blink of an eye, he got thrown away like a pair of worn out shoes or maybe even worse. Slowly, Qing Shui calmed down. Over time, he stopped feeling angry. The two didn''t really share any relations with each other. They didn''t really know each other, all the things which happened between them didn''t really feel all that weird either. It''s always said that one should never have too much curiosity. Just like him, he almost got himself killed for being too keen on things and as a result, he didn''t get to learn about anything. Not knowing how long he has flew for, the injuries on Qing Shui''s body began to stabilize. He also didn''t feel as upset as before. In any case, the woman didn''t have any intent of killing him. Or else, she would have been able to kill him easily. How strong was she? Was she a legendary Martial Emperor? Maybe because she knew that he saved her, maybe because of this and that she was aware that he didn''t do it on purpose, she didn''t kill her. Qing Shui was certain that it was definitely not because he was her first man. The reason why she didn''t kill him might have had to do with her pride as a warrior. Qing Shui kept on flying and only stopped after the sky turned dark. This was a swamp zone. With one glance, the entire place was filled with mud. There was only an island-like small area of land among the mud. It had a relatively small area. As Qing Shui spotted the biggest land among the mud, he ordered the Fire Bird to descend on the land. The land contained an area of only about ten thousand square meter. It was square shaped with its width and length about a hundred meters. As the Fire Bird opened up both its wings, it almost covered up the entire land. But at the moment it retracted back the pair of wings, the land was still relatively wide. There were also quite a few of flying beasts among the mud, for example, the Huge Swamp Chameleon. That was an enormous demonic beast. When in the mud, it was like a fish back in water. (Note: fish back in water means that the mud is the most suitable place for it to survive) There were also a few Swamp Poisonous Python. It''s entire body was brown colored. It was nothing inferior to the Huge Swamp Chameleon when it came to getting in and out of the mud. Added on that it had poison all over its body, it was considered an extremely dangerous demonic beast in the Swamp land. Additionally, there were a few small and dangerous poisonous beasts, for example, the poisonous frog, poisonous snake, poisonous worm. Even though they weren''t that poisonous or rather, couldn''t be ranked among the most toxic poisons, it shouldn''t be looked down upon. Poison can sometimes be really terrifying, once one came into contact with it, they might end up forever incurable. The "land" was filled with rocks. It was a bare land with no plants. Qing Shui stood in the middle. He summoned back the Fire Bird and began looking around. Kongg! An enormous python with mud all over its body abruptly scuttled out of the swamp. It carried along a huge curtain of mud along with its body with thickness of a water jar and threw itself at Qing Shui. Qing Shui released his Qi Force and dissipated the mud. After that, he executed a Tiger Strike with his hands. The loud tiger roaring noise shocked the approaching huge python. ž Pa! A depressing noise resounded. The python got blown backwards from the attack. It didn''t make any noises. It sunk down into pond and lost all sign of movements. It''s as if it never appeared before. The only thing left behind was an enormous and fresh trace of mud. Qing Shui turned blank for a moment. After that, he revealed a smile like he was mocking himself. After a night of joy, he has gained such a significant boost in strength. But even so, he still didn''t stand a chance when in front of her. He tried to sense the violent strength within his body, it actually got from the original three thousand and five hundred countries worth of strength up to the current five thousand countries. His defensive strength has also gotten from the original five thousand countries up to eight thousand countries. Under the effect of Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, he immediately achieved a net worth ten thousand countries of offensive strength and sixteen thousand countries of defensive strength. Nature Energy increased raw strength by 60%, the Immovable Mountains increased by fifty whereas Frenzied Bull''s Strength thirty. The Heavenly Thunder Slash provided an additional 30% of strength, the Shield Attack twenty. On the other hand, the Heavenly Talisman provided 50% boost in strength and defense whereas the Combination Sword Technique helped provide a 40% boost to offensive strength. The Thunder God helped boost all of the abilities listed above by one fold. At the moment when Qing Shui took up the Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God, his offensive strength would achieve almost forty eight thousand countries, which in other words, was almost five stars worth of offensive strength. Putting on the Lunar Silk Garment on the other hand, could help boost his defensive strength up to seven stars and with the addition of the Seven Stars Armour, it would achieve a terrifying amount as much as fourteen stars. The Nature Energy, Immovable Mountains and Frenzied Bull''s Strength helped boost every aspects of the main abilities. Not only did they help boost offensive strength, they also provided additional defensive strength as well as speed whereas the Heavenly Thunder Slash ,Shield Attack and Combination Sword Technique only helped increase raw offensive strength. In any case, Qing Shui was still amazed by his current strength. In general, that was the strength he should possess Qing Shui took out the Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God. After that, he slowly operated the Immovable Mountain. For Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, they all revolved automatically on zero consumption, hence, he didn''t need to purposely operate them. Grade Six Nature Energy was just the same. That being the case, he managed to save up a bit of time. Immovable Mountain! Frenzied Bull''s Strength! Seven Stars Armour! Qing Shui could feel his body brimming with explosive strength and a kind of firmness. It was as if there was some sturdy substance guarding his body. It felt like his body could block any sorts of attacks. It''s just that the woman''s face once again appeared on his mind. Her cold yet bone-piercing beautiful face. The pressure that she exerted on Qing Shui made him felt really helpless. Even with his current strength, he still felt quite far away from her. Previously, he didn''t move, not that he didn''t want to but he was unable to. As he thought about the previous incident, he felt aggrieved and couldn''t help but executed one of the Combination Sword Technique styles. Beng! The formidable force sunk down the entire land below his feet and caused the mud to burst up and covered up the whole sky. The surrounding looked as if it was rocked by a major disaster. Qing Shui stepped up into the air. He summoned the Fire Bird and began to fly forward aimlessly. He didn''t want to quiet down. Standing at the back of the Fire Bird, random thoughts kept on circulating around his mind. Despite the significant power boost, the Ancient Strengthening was still yet to break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Now, Qing Shui was really thirsting for strength. It''s not that Qing Shui wanted to take back his pride from the woman once he was stronger, it''s just that this woman made him realized that there were a lot of people as strong as her across the World of the Nine Continents. He wanted to stand at the top, stand above everyone in the martial arts world. Lion King''s Ridge and Demon Gate Qing Shui felt that there would certainly be people who were as strong as this woman. In other words, this had also made him realize the gap in strength between himself and those people. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had long since achieved the pinnacle Sixth Heavenly Layer, it''s just that there was no trace of it breaking through. Other than that Qing Shui''s mind was fluctuating very intensely. Progressing from the Third Heavenly Layer up to the Forth Heavenly Layer was already a really tough process. But in return, the strength boost he got was more than tenfold. Furthermore, the Godly Force in his Dantian also liquified as a result. This was the breakthrough of the Ancient Strengthening Technique from Elementary grade to Intermediate grade. Going from the Sixth Heavenly Layer to the Seventh Heavenly Layer on the other hand, was progressing from the Intermediate level up to Expert Level. Hence, Qing Shui was really looking forward to it. Would he break through to Martial Emperor? As Qing Shui thought about this, he felt emotionally stirred. But considering that he hadn''t broken through or rather, he didn''t feel anything close to breaking through even after all this time, it made him aware that it wouldn''t be easy for him to break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. If he didn''t break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, his current potential for strength increase would be limited. The only things he could rely on were the boosts provided by a few supplementary techniques. For example, the boost provided by Nature Energy and Immovable Mountains or a few unexpected gains. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter 825 – Seventh level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal AST 825 - Seventh level Realm of the Violet Jade ImmortalThis time, the only thing that Qing Shui was glad about was probably his boost in strength. In any case, he still got both good and bad things out of it. It was just like the saying "the old man lost his mare but it all turned out for the best". Even though the woman had put him under a lot of pressure, it still wasn''t counted as giving him a huge embarrassment. Things just didn''t turn out that great. Nevertheless, he did manage to take advantage of her and considering that he got a significant strength boost, everything ended in a draw. He was the one who woke her up and saved her, in any case, he was still considered to have saved her, it was just that the reward he got in return was a bit unique. However, it was something out of his control. Besides, the reward that he got was also already considered to be incomparably precious. Seeing that it was almost time, Qing Shui immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal along with the Fire Bird in mid-air. As soon as he entered, he was stunned by the sight in front of him. The space was so vast. This was the first thing that Qing Shui felt. He rode on the Fire Bird and immediately circled around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was approximately ten thousand meters long and wide, achieving a total distance of twenty Li. Qing Shui was stunned. This was a space that belonged to only himself andi it just got upgraded! Now, without much thought, he could tell that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had ascended to the seventh level. In the past, every time it went up by a level, the length and width of the realm would be expanded by only a few times, this time it expanded tenfold! It seemed like the seventh level achieved by the realm was also a crucial point. This time, both its length and width actually expanded tenfold, looking at the current Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui felt incomparably happy. This was also given to him by that woman after all, it was because of her that he managed to attain such a level. With both the length and width achieving twenty Li, it was already enough for use. This actually caused the original area of the medicinal herb pond to seem really small. In the future, he could randomly plant medicinal herbs anywhere he wished. As he now observed the two ponds, with their diameters achieving five hundred meters each, he could see the originally crowded sea creatures had spread out. Even the Spirited Snake Turtle was happily swimming inside the pond splashing and creating waves. Qing Shui could feel the joy it had deep within its heart. The Nine-Petal Lotus inside the pond seemed to have grown to twice its previous size. Even though the area it covered became a lot bigger, since the pond had similarly expanded from the original hundred meters diameter up to five hundred meters diameter, the change didn''t look significant. The large Paulownia wood far away seemed a lot thicker than before. Contrary to what one might expect, the Paulownia wood appeared to be even smaller than before because of the increase in size of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Hundred Blossom Tree had also grown a lot bigger. There now seemed to be very few of the huge patches of medicinal herbs from the past but one would realize that more of them had grown if they approached it. In the future, Qing Shui would need to plant more of the medicinal herbs and precious trees. Among the medicinal herbs, Qing Shui noticed quite a few new medicinal herbs and trees. He was aware that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal has upgraded, so these should most likely be the rewards from it. He didn''t look through it thoroughly because he was planning to go have a look at the stone tablet in a while. Qing Shui was filled with excitement. Since the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had ascended to the seventh level, he really hoped that it would help provide him a major breakthrough. While thinking about all of this, he gradually approached the stone tablet at the corner of the pond. The expansion of the realm has helped cause the stone tablet at the corner of the pond to grow bigger as well. Now, the stone tablet was four meters tall and two meters wide, double what it was before. Qing Shui stood in front of the stone tablet and looked down. Sixth Level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, open! Below was some description of the rewarded species. After that, Qing Shui moved his gaze to the description below. Seventh Level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, open! It upgraded, this time, it really did! Even though previously, he was already certain that it had, Qing Shui only felt truly reassured when he saw the word "Open". Only after seeing the word would he truly feel at ease. Feeling excited, Qing Shui continued to read downward. The rewards from Seventh Level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal shouldn''t be that bad, so he really looked forward to it. He was rewarded with two Mysterious Fruit Trees. They would bear fruit every five hundred years. Upon consuming it, there was a one in a hundred chance the consumer would get an unexpected gain, for example, strength, defenses or speed multiplying, the user''s techniques making a breakthrough or enabling the consumer to comprehend the five elemental secret of their techniques. Qing Shui never expected the Mysterious Fruit Tree to be his first reward. He was even rewarded with two of them! Qing Shui might have already had one but for things like these, no one would complain about having too many, even if there were ten of them, the reason being that the success rate was only one in a hundred. If one''s luck was poor they may not gain the effects even if they consumed a hundred of the fruits. Now that there were two more, there would automatically be two Mysterious Fruits on the tree. The reward for attaining the seventh level were quite good. Qing Shui already started off with a great beginning. A lot of luck has to be put at stake when consuming this fruit. Alternatively, it could also be refined into Fate Pills. However, each person could only take in the Fate Pill once. Hence, the only thing he could do was to test his luck. This was a really stimulating experience, once the time was right and he really got the one in a hundred chance, there was a high probability he would reach the heaven in a single bound. (Note: Reach heaven in a single bound means instant success, an instant boost in strength) Everything in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal also improved by a grade as a reward. The medicinal herbs got upgraded to thousand years medicinal herbs. Additionally, the total number of herbs also doubled. Qing Shui stunned. He turned around to look at the medicinal herbs from before that he felt hadn''t increased. In fact, because of the increase in size of the realm, there appeared to be fewer medicinal herbs. Now that he was standing in front of the stone tablet, there were medicinal herbs all around him. He only noticed that it had truly doubled upon observing it again thoroughly. There were now two Flowers of Life. Furthermore, one more flower seemed to have grown. The fifth flower had finally bloomed, upon seeing this, Qing Shui felt really excited. After all, at the time when the realm upgraded to the sixth level, the fourth flower had just bloomed. It would take more than four years in the real world for the fourth flower to bloom. Most importantly, he had used it a few times in the middle of the process, hence, it would consume a lot of time. But now, the fifth Flower of Life had completely bloomed, meaning it had saved him more than eight years of time in real life. Not only did the quantity multiply in number, it also improved by a grade. Even though the Flower of Life was a medicinal herb, its petals were also categorized into different levels. A petal was equivalent to a grade. However, the years needed for it to bloom varied, the next flower would always take twice as long to bloom as the previous one. The quantity of the rest of the medicinal herbs doubled. Their medicinal age also increased by a thousand years. This has helped him save about five years of time in real life. The reward from achieving the seventh level was truly amazing. The amount of Five Elements Fruits and things like Strength-Enhancing Fruit didn''t actually increase. There was an extra Vermilion Fruit. Nothing changed with the Peach of Immortality. The same also applied for 1000-year Gloomy Wood. Qing Shui looked far into the distance. Nothing actually happened with the Demonic Beasts, however, the amount of Jade Emperor Bees had actually doubled. As for the Jade Emperor Queen Bee, there was still only one of it. As of now, there were already eight hundred Jade Emperor Bees. Furthermore, they all broke through by a grade from their original grade. For example, from Grade One Martial King to Grade Two Martial King, not from Martial King straight up to Martial Saint. Qing Shui was sensing each of them now. He felt incomparably happy. The strength of both the Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant increased by a thousand countries. It wasn''t considered much, nor was it considered little. The raw offensive strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had achieved a total of eight thousand countries whereas its defense reached twelve thousand countries. It''s Mighty Elephant Stomp also achieved eight stars. Now, the strength of the Fire Bird had achieved eight thousand five hundred countries. To think that the benefits of the upgrade of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal would be so great The Jade Emperor Bee was now at Grade Seven Martial Saint. The Ten Thousand Poison Violet Sable was now at Peak Grade Four Martial Saint. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly was now a Grade Five Martial Saint whereas the Thunderous Beast achieved Grade Six Martial Saint. Other than the amount of Jade Emperor Bees doubling, the amount of both the Five-Colored Daylily Python and Five-Colored Daylily Grass also multiplied. Originally, Qing Shui thought that the Five-Colored Daylily Python would evolve to the Six-Colored grade. Unfortunately, it didn''t happen but in return, its speed increased by quite a lot. The ordinary aquatic animals in the pond all increased two times. For animals like these, there weren''t really any levels. There were also no changes in the quantity of the Golden Medicinal Turtle and Thousand Years Clam. However, their ages were increased by a thousand years. Reward: Fifty pieces each for Seven Thousand Years Indigo Heart, Snake Bone Herb, Seven Thousand Years Ginseng, Seven Thousand Years Cloud-Mist Herb and Black Ember Flower. Qing Shui noticed the medicinal herbs needed for Ren Meridian Strengthening Pill, as soon as the word "Fifty" appeared, he looked down with high hopes. 50 Golden Bull Grass, Seven Thousand Years Starmoon Flower, Six Thousand Years Blood Coral, Six Thousand Years Five Qi Sun Grass, Seven Thousand Years Earth Essence, Eight Immortal Grass, Six Thousand Years Sunflower and Seven Thousand Years LingZhi. Qing Shui looked through all of these with excitement. He didn''t know if he should feel happy or upset, he already had all kinds of them but one, only one, the Sky Penetrating Grass was more than five thousand years. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Reward a Clear Heart Fruit Tree. It would bear a fruit every five hundred years. Purifying Fruit could help solve evil spirits residing in one''s mind and help purify the soul. It would also slightly change aptitude and stabilize one''s mind. It could help raise one''s consciousness. The amount that could be taken depended on the consumer''s body. Some people could only take one of the fruits before it lost effect. Some would be able to consume a lot of them. The time gap between taking in two Purifying Fruit had to be more than a year. Reward a Cleansing Fruit Tree. For every five hundred years, it would bear one Cleansing Fruit. Cleansing fruit could be used for Meridian Cleansing. It would clean the impurities within the body and purify the Qi Force within the meridians, adapting the body for even more efficient spiritual qi absorption and speed up cultivation. "Good stuff!" Qing Shui looked a the introduction on the stone tablet and felt really excited. Seeing that there were still quite a few things below, he quickly looked to see if there was anything which could be of use now. Reward one Bodhi Tree. For every five hundred years, there would be ten Bodhi Seeds. They could be used to make tea, refresh one''s mind and make them achieve a state of supreme enlightenment. They could also increase the chance for a cultivator to break through. Qing Shui stunned: "How is this possible?" The Bodhi Seed was a great thing. Legend has it that it was also known as the Fruit of Wisdom. It tasted decent and it could be used for both children and adults to develop their intelligence. Reward fifty Golden Carp. They tasted delicious. Legend has it that after a thousand years, the Golden Carp had a fixed chance of condensing a Golden Carp Pellet. Its effect was really mysterious and yet to be known. Apparently, it had the godly effect of providing a significant boost to the consumer''s strength. But only very few Golden Carp would be able to live up to a few thousand years. Reward a hundred thousand Jin of Star Steel. The Star Steel was also known as the Meteorite from Heaven. It was a favorite material for refining tools. Reward time ratio between the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and reality extended to four hundred to one. Qing Shui finally finished reading it. He let out a huge breath. This was the reward from seventh level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was already considered to be quite generous. Next, Qing Shui picked two Mysterious fruits, one Clear Heart Fruit, Impurities Cleansing Fruit and ten Bodhi Seeds. After that, he proceeded to look at the pond from the side. Considering that the pond was now a lot bigger, consisting of as much as five hundred meters diameter, the pond water was so clear that you could see the bottom. With one glance, he could already see the Golden Carp Pellet. It was about a meter long and its entire body was colored yellow. It could swim really flexibly inside the water. The Nine-Petal Lotus was two times bigger than before. The growth of everything that was covered by it, within two hundred meters radius would speed up by 30%. The effect was only limited to aquatic creatures. The Nine-Petal Lotus grew in the middle of the pond water. It had a total circumference of four hundred meters. Even though it couldn''t cover up the entire pond, it had covered at least half of it. Chapter Chapter: 826 AST 826 - En Route To The Central ContinentBefore its current breakthrough, the Nine-Petal Lotus had been able to speed up the growth of creatures within the radius of 100 meters by 20%, but only if they lived in the waters of the pond. After the breakthrough of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the seventh grade, the Nine-Petal Lotus'' level had also increased, and it now affected a radius of 200 meters. The speed of growth had also been increased by 10% - now speeding up the growth of water creatures by 30%. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Despite the increase in the Nine-Petal Lotus'' area of effect, it was impossible to affect every living creature in the water, as the pond had also grown larger in size. Fortunately, the Blood Coral, Golden Bull Grass, and Nine-Headed Lion Grass were within that range. A 30% increase in growing speed was a huge boon for the water creatures and organisms - of course, this was nothing compared to the improvements to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus seemed to remain the same. However, Qing Shui was happy to see that the lotus had grown back a petal. Essentially, this meant that he had gained an additional chance to avoid death. One life-saving petal was enough to be regarded as an item of high value. Qing Shui proceeded to look around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The multiplicative time ratio of the realm had increased, but the time limit to remain inside the realm hadn''t changed at all - it was the same six hours of time outside. It seemed as if the time to remain inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had hit its limit. Perhaps it might increase in the future. However, the possibility of that happening was slim, since it hadn''t changed even after the critical breakthrough to the seventh level. Oh! Ice Snow Sacred Fruit! Now there were two Ice Snow Sacred Fruit Trees inside the realm! He thought he had mistaken about what he had seen, but not after a second look. One of the trees contained two budding fruits, and the other one contained two ripened Ice Snow Sacred Fruits. The Ice Snow Sacred Fruit had a certain chance of advancing the cultivation base of a demonic beast to another realm once the fruit had been eaten. If not, then the demonic beast would instead gain 200 countries of strength. However, only Grade Two Martial Saint to Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts would be affected. The effects would occur up to the Grand Perfection Stage of Peak Martial Saint. It would take 500 years for the tree to bloom the flowers of the fruit and then another 100 years to form the fruit. After that, it would take another 500 years for the fruit to ripen. Overall, each fruit would take at least 1100 years to ripen from start to finish. Despite being a valuable item, 1100 years was a lengthy amount of time. However, 400 years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was equivalent to one year in the real world. In other words, the fruit would take less than three actual years to ripen. Fortunately, Qing Shui had something else that could strengthen the quality of the fruits - the Flower of Life. Five Flowers of Life could increase the life force and quality of the plants within a radius of 500 meters by 10%. Doing so would reduce the time needed to grow a plant by 10%. The sixth Flower of Life would soon blossom in less than a year. After all, the fifth flower had already gone through the final stage of full bloom. With a total of six Flowers of Life, the plants within 600 meters would receive an increase of 20% to their life force, and a 20% increase to their quality. As more Flowers of Life began to bloom, the time for growth would be cut by 10% and the quality increased by 10% each time. Besides a plant''s breed, its age was the next-most important factor used to measure its quality for medicine refining. A 10% change with the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit was more or less 100 years of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If he continued to wait for the sixth Flower of Life to blossom, then he could save 20% of the time, which was about 220 years. In real time, that would be a little more than half a year. By then, the Ice Snow Sacred Fruits would have left two more years before it could reach the mature stage. Qing Shui looked at bowl-sized flowers. They were blood red in color, with a hint of vividness in them. One look at the Flowers of Life and anyone could tell that they were really uncommon and precious. The healthier a flower was, the prettier and glorious it would seem. The sixth flower was beginning to blossom, but not quite fully yet. It would fully bloom in about a year. Qing Shui was more than happy about the sixth Flower of Life - not only would the flower improve the quality of the medicinal herbs, he could also use the flower for medicinal refining too. In the future, Qing Shui was most anticipating the blossoming of the tenth flower, which he planned to keep for Luan Luan. It could be used to increase one''s lifespan by 200 years. With the time ratio of 400:1 relative to the outside world, it would take 6500 years for the tenth Flower of Life to blossom starting from the first Flower of Life. In other words, it would be 20 years in real time. Currently, there were already five flowers, so it would take 4900 years for the tenth flower to bloom. In real time, that would be about 12 years of time. This amount of time was still acceptable. Luan Luan''s total lifespan had already been increased to about 150 years after she had consumed the Peach of Immortality, Wondrous Fruit, Vitality-Enhancing Fruit, and the Yang Pellet given by Qing Shui. The Peach of Immortality and the Yang Pellet could increase one''s lifespan by 50 years. These were the best items that Qing Shui had for increasing a human''s lifespan. Medicinal pills or fruits that could increase a lifespan by 50 years were already considered extraordinary items. Although it wasn''t quite at that level, the ''Wondrous Fruit'' was still valuable nonetheless. Because only one of the Flower of Life could be consumed, Qing Shui decided to leave the tenth flower for Luan Luan. After another one grew out, he would give that Flower of Life to his mother. Currently, Qing Yi''s lifespan was about 500 years, so there was still time for the flower to grow out. Qing Shui took two of the Ice Snow Sacred Fruits and stored them in his inventory. When he thought about the Wondrous Fruit, he remembered that he had picked some within the past few years. It was almost time for the fruits to ripen, so he went to their location immediately. The Wondrous Fruit was best consumed by children under the age of 12 in order to increase their potential ability. Each child could only eat one fruit, which was enough to increase 10% of every potential ability. Moreover, their speed of cultivation would be increased by 10% as well. Luan Luan and Yuchang had eaten them before. As for Qing Jun and his other children, they were all too young and weren''t quite ready to eat the fruits. However, he did leave some of these potential-enhancing items for Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang, and the other ladies, just in case he couldn''t return in time to give them to the children. The Wondrous Fruit didn''t take a long time to ripen - one fruit would fully ripen in just a year. Beyond the Wondrous Fruits, there was a landscape of luscious vines. The Wondrous Fruit was part of a plant of vines that were as thick as an adult''s waist. The coiling of the vines seemed to resemble a giant scarlet python slithering about. There weren''t any changes to the number of fruits that had been produced - there was still one fruit hanging on the vines. However, one fruit was enough for now. Since the ratio of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had been increased, the vines could produce two fruits in about one year. Right now, Qing Shui was standing in front of the Five Qi Sun Grasses to observe their growth. The Five Qi Sun Grass was a foot and a half tall and was comprised of five flowers colored red, orange, yellow, green, and blue all bunched together. Essentially, each flower of the Five Qi Sun Grass seemed to be surrounded by a faint light which looked quite magical. Qing Shui wouldn''t have thought that the Five Qi Sun Grass was a miraculous medicinal herb if he hadn''t seen the subtle light being emitted. The group of 50 Five Qi Sun Grasses lying together in a flowerbed seemed extremely beautiful. Qing Shui spent the remaining time focusing on his cultivation. He needed to have a full grasp of his newfound abilities, so he decided to continue practicing the Roc Form, the Thousand Crane Slash, and the Thousand Hammer Technique. Qing Shui decided he would also require some time to master the new alchemy recipes. Since the time ratio had increased, he had spent exactly 100 days cultivating his skills, equivalent to six hours in real time. (Author''s Note: With the 400:1 ratio, Qing Shui was allowed six hours in real time = 2400 hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Since 24 hours = 1 day, theoretically, Qing Shui had spent exactly 100 days in total.) With the increased time limit, Qing Shui felt that he had sufficient time to train his skills. Each day for six hours in real time, he could spend 100 days worth of time in his cultivation. In the future, Qing Shui would never need to cultivate in the real world, except for his mandatory morning exercise. He could spend his time on other activities, like searching for treasures, understanding the World of the Nine Continents, or socializing with other people so that he could benefit from their help. The time spendable in the realm had gone from 50 days to 100 days. Even though really only a day had passed, he had spent approximately two and a half months inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he got out from the realm, he gradually forgot about the incident in the crystal palace. Immediately, Qing Shui summoned his Fire Bird and flew straight to the east. He would be leaving the Greencloud Continent for the Central Continent or the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. His sole purpose was to find the Sky Penetrating Grass of 5,000 years or above, and he had a feeling that he could find the medicinal herb more easily in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent that was known to be filled with an abundance of Spiritual Qi. Qing Shui felt that the search for Sky Penetrating Grass would prove to be quite difficult based on his impression of the Five Qi Sun Grass. He planned to find the 5,000 Years Sky Penetrating Grass first, and if he could not find it, he would find some suitable substitute for the ingredient. Whether it would actually work, only God would know. Nine Continents Step! Qing Shui continued to fly towards the east, entering the marsh area about 10,000 li ahead. Theoretically, the Nine Continents Step would be able to transport Qing Shui just outside the marsh. By midnight, the Nine Continents Step could be used again. Hopefully, Qing Shui thought, the Nine Continents Step could bypass the marsh as fast as possible. Six hours of the outside world could be spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui would always go into the realm for three hours before midnight to train. As for the remaining three hours, he could go in anytime he wanted. Qing Shui decided not to return home now - he hadn''t spent too long outside just yet. His family already knew that he was out. If he were to go back now, he would have to leave again soon anyways. Di Qing had already left the Qing Residence to travel back to her home. If she had promised to come back to Qing Clan back then, then he would have been going to the Central Continent with her right now. While en route to the Central Continent, he took some time to train his skills. The days were uninteresting, but he was quite motivated to strengthen himself. Occasionally, he would think about the woman from the crystal coffin, and how he was defenseless against her attack. He hated that kind of feeling, even if he tried to ignore his emotions. Even if he were to be bitten by an ant, he would still feel the pain trickling through his skin. Even though he was furious, he didn''t exactly hate that woman. He loathed himself for being weak - if he had been stronger, he wouldn''t have been so easily controlled by the poison. She had the right to treat him that way, despite Qing Shui saving her from the poison. But he had made some horrible moves on her, so if she were to kill him, he deserved it. After all, how could she stand an outsider disrespecting her like that... During that time, he had run away as quickly as possible without turning his head to look at her. He didn''t want to die and that woman clearly didn''t want to be acquainted with him, which was why he had left so quickly. He didn''t want the woman to think he had other plans for her. Still, he was furious because he had allowed the woman to wound him like an ant being kneaded by a finger. He was also furious because he had been inferior in her presence. Furious because he had lost his sense of self-respect. 20 days had passed since that episode! Everywhere he went was a barren wasteland that stretched as far as ten thousand li. If it were 20 days in the real life, eight years had passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui had conveniently achieved full control over his powers days ago. Yet, he couldn''t reach a breakthrough for any of his techniques. Based on his current cultivation realm, he would require some time and the right opportunity to achieve any kind of breakthrough. Without such an opportunity, Qing Shui might not be able to reach a breakthrough even if he were given an additional 1,000 years to cultivate. The path of cultivation was a difficult road to walk on. For Martial Saint warriors, eight years was a short amount of time compared to their lifespan of a thousand years. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had gained an extra 1000 countries of strength and Qing Shui had gained an extra 200 countries of strength from the progress of his cultivation. His overall ability had a slight upgrade as well. Qing Shui could see the border of Central Continent in the horizon. It had taken about a month to finally reach the Central Continent, even with his current speed. He had always thought he was qualified to enter the circle of powerful clans, but it turned out he was dreadfully wrong. Qing Shui''s current power was still far from reaching the standard of the most powerful clans in the world, let alone that of the woman in the crystal coffin. He recalled the mysterious Tantai Clan in the Southern Viewing Continent, and that woman he had met before - Tantai Xuan. If he were to compare his powers to hers, he would lose, despite her being weaker than the woman in the crystal coffin. When he had seen Tantai Xuan last time, the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus had been nowhere to be seen. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 827 AST 827 - The City Of Adventurers, Heavenly Beast City, Black ObsidianThe Central Continent! Today was the third day since he had arrived to the Central Continent, yet he still hadn''t managed to visit the Qianyi Clan, the Nian Clan, the Di Clan or Duanmu Clan. He didn''t want to disturb them, so he kept quiet about his arrival. Qing Shui seemed relaxed as he continued to stroll around the Central Continent during the day and train every night in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had so much money that he would never run out even if he bought a lot of items. When he had come last time, he had only seen the tip of the iceberg of the whole Central Continent. Qing Shui had already been to a number of cities since his arrival. He would take a day to visit each city and travel to the next the day after, moving from the west to the east in a straight path. If he were on a tight schedule, it wouldn''t take too long for Qing Shui to navigate an entire continent in a short amount of time. On this trip however, he had been travelling around the continent leisurely, touring scenic landscapes and sightseeing. The Central Continent was the heart of the World of the Nine Continents, the most prosperous continent where martial warriors would gather and the flow of traffic would never stop. The flourishing scenery of the Central Continent was inconceivable. Qing Shui had been enjoying his life these past few days. Ever since he had started training to improve his abilities, he hadn''t had much time to enjoy his life - every day seemed to be a struggle to increase cultivation as fast as possible. So when he got the chance to finally enjoy his life, he felt extremely at ease, as if life felt more substantial than before. In his past life, Qing Shui had been born the son of a farmer. His life in that family was bearable - the hardest work he had done was a bit of farm work, which was part of the working life experience. After that, he had gone to college to further his studies, but in the end, he hadn''t been able to truly enjoy his life either. Even when he had arrived to the World of the Nine Continents, he had been rushing about constantly, which meant that he hadn''t truly enjoyed his life for a second. There had been some setbacks during his cultivation, but he was able to overcome them by constantly pushing forward. As a result, resting was more or less non-existent throughout his life. Saving one life would always be better than building a pagoda! Good deeds could lead to the accumulation of virtue! Qing Shui had never believed in those things, but he had no choice but to accept the truth. Everything that happened had a cause and an effect. Sometimes, occurrences would depend on a person''s beliefs, which were never a bad thing to have. Evildoers would always get what they deserved in the end, and those with good hearts would always be rewarded for their good deeds. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Human beings were known to be selfish creatures - under normal circumstances, no one would willingly take on the burden of others. In actuality, it was quite difficult to differentiate between good people and bad people in this world. For example, a group of young gang members might be hitting an old woman and a young child violently. Any passers-by would sympathize with the victims and become furious at the uncivilized youngsters. They might see the old woman and the young child as beggars trying to scavenge for necessities in the cold winter while wearing thin clothes, or they might see two disabled individuals.. In any case, most people would harbor sympathy for the old woman and the child, an example of when the good nature of human beings would show. But sometimes, selfishness would stream into their minds, influencing them to show the bad side of human nature - some people were inherently greedy by nature. With bad people in the world, there must exist good people to oppose them. The world was a fascinating place where anything strange could happen yet everything had a reason for its existence. Qing Shui had done some good deeds before, and he felt quite satisfied about his accomplishments. They were the kind of experiences in life that he could consolidate into his cultivation. He had a theory that the advancement of his skills - such as the Nature Energy or State of Immovable as Mountains of invincible aura - might have a correlation to his experiences in life. The City of Adventurers! Heavenly Beast City! This was the city where adventurers were known to gather - the Heavenly Beast City! Qing Shui had arrived in this city half a month ago. It was here that he found that there were some unusual organizations in the World of the Nine Continents. These organizations didn''t seem to fit into the ''sect'' or the ''aristocrat clan'' categories. However, some super aristocratic clans and sects seemed to have control over these organizations due to their supreme influence and power in this world. These organizations consisted of merchant associations, guilds for adventurers, auction houses, and related groups. Even though they seemed ordinary, their influence should not be underestimated. For example, a merchant association could be formed by a number of merchants affiliated with one another. One could argue that they were more or less controlled by an alliance of family clans, but they were definitely not from the aristocratic clans. An auction house was practically a large retail site where people could auction peculiar valuables or rare commodities to wealthy buyers. Large auction houses could organize more than one auction a day. The auction house would impose a fixed administration fee for each item placed up for auction. The vast city had a huge population and boundless opportunities where people would support each other. Even though the owner of an item was required to pay a fixed amount of administration fee to the auction house, he would be able to receive a larger sum of money from the auctioned item regardless. Of course, the other way to sell off valuables would be to directly sell them to the auction house. However, in most cases, the amount of money the owner would receive would be less than that from organizing a proper auction. For items of tremendous value, the auction house would normally advertise the auction event a few days prior to the actual day, one of the advantages of the large population. Doing so would bring a more positive response to the hype of the auction. Those who could afford to open a highly profitable business such as an auction house would not be a commoner. Rather, they all had a powerful influence behind their back as support. In most circumstances, these businessmen would not consider themselves to be a part of the aristocratic clans. As with all things, there were still a few exceptions. The Adventurer Guild, on the other hand, was started by a group of adventurers who were passionate about risking their lives for glory and wealth. Their base was the guild itself, so anyone could to submit a mission requesting specific things they required, like for example a fresh set of Tiger Bones. The requester would typically go to the market first to search for materials that they needed. If the materials were not fresh or not to their liking, they would then go to the Adventurer Guild to post their request with a promised offer of monetary reward after paying a deposit for collateral purposes. If the request could not be completed within a set amount of time, then it would be taken down automatically. The same would apply to the request that had been completed successfully, in order to create space for new requests. If the mission was a success, the requester would go back to the guild, collect their requested items and pay the reward. After that was done, the requester would be able to take back their deposit money from the guild. However, if the requester failed to collect the deposits in time, then the deposit money would be given to the adventurer who had completed the quest as extra compensation for their effort. Adventurers should not be looked down upon. Most martial warriors who had reached adulthood would apply as an adventurer at their local Adventurer Guild. Every city would have at least a few adventurers, and they could take on missions as long as they had the adventurer permit or certificate. Moreover, most would not accept the missions that had been taken by other adventurers out of respect to the whole community. Just like a quest for fresh Tiger Bones - one adventurer alone would be able to finish the quest without problems. If more than one were to take on the quest, it would only serve to complicate things. However, in some cases, there would be a few missions that could be taken by more than one adventurer. Of course, those who could finish the mission the earliest would be able to receive the reward first. Others who failed to finish the mission early would naturally get nothing. Most importantly, the mission must state all the conditions clearly beforehand, so that adventurers would be given the time to consider before making their decision. Adventurers were also allowed to submit the requested item to the requester if they already had it available in their inventory and receive the reward directly. Like most guilds, adventurers would be tested on their skills and categorized by rank. The higher the rank, the more difficult their tasks would be. However, there would be an abundance of benefits for adventurers who had reached the higher ranks - for example, they would be allowed to collect a payroll from the Adventurer Guild. In a sense, those who were powerful and more highly ranked would never run out of money. Naturally, their tasks would become progressively more difficult. They would be the best choice for requesters who had quests that required someone of extraordinary power to handle them, so normal ranking adventurers would never be allowed to take them. Advancing in rank for an adventurer was surprisingly easy. If a low ranking adventurer was able to finish a high ranking mission, then he would be allowed to change his rank based on the success of said mission. The application for the Adventurer Ranking Certificate was easy as well. The certificate title would be associated with the adventurer''s cultivation base - Houtian Adventurer, Xiantian Adventurer, Martial King Adventurer, Martial Saint Adventurer, and so forth. Martial Saint Adventurers were rare in most cases. They would be recruited heavily as long as they showed their capability as a Martial Saint. Those who could use their skills to fight and show their ability to refine medicines would be offered a highly rewarded mission. After all, Martial Saints would be in the spotlight no matter where they went. Of course, there would be a number of powerful warriors and private adventurers gathered in the Adventurer Guild to receive missions. One could say that they were the guild''s main supporters as well. "Those above Grade Ten Xiantian who can kill Rock Bears at Jolly Mountain, please report here. We still need three people." A burly man nearby called out for recruitments. "Those who seek a mission to find the Eight Star Herb in the White Cloud Mountain, please come here. Rewards will be given accordingly to anyone who can find it. Only those above Xiantian are allowed to take this mission." .. To be honest, this was the first time Qing Shui had stepped into an Adventurer Guild, which naturally also meant that he didn''t have an Adventurer Ranking Certificate. However, he could get one through a performance appraisal from any Adventurer Guild by measuring his strength. It was the only way to prove himself in order to acquire an official certificate from the guild. The first time he entered the hall of the Adventurer Guild, he felt astonished. The hall was wide, stretching about 100 meters from side to side. A series of giant stone pillars stood in the middle of the hall, supporting the weight of the building. Both male and female clerks wearing guild uniforms stood behind a circular platform with desks. The hall was a mess, as there were many people lining up for each desk, while more idled around outside the lines. Qing Shui took a closer look and noticed that the desks had signs on them - Requisition for Elementary Level Mission, Requisition for Intermediate Level Mission, Requisition for Expert Level Mission, Procurement Section There were too many to look at. The crowds in those lines were unbelievable. Application for the Adventurer Ranking Certificate. Qing Shui noticed the line for this section was quite short - there were about three to five people standing in line. He chuckled for a while before joining the queue. Behind the desk was a friendly looking middle-aged man sitting on a chair as he continued to process the applications. "Good day. I would like to apply for the Adventurer Ranking Certificate." Qing Shui made a polite request when it was his turn to speak at the desk. "Please proceed inside. There will be an attendant to process that for you." The middle-aged man smiled as he pointed towards his left. There was a hallway that he could enter by passing through the stone platform. Qing Shui gave a polite smile and nodded as a gesture of gratitude. Then he walked inside the hallway towards a spacious area as wide as a large garden. There were a lot of facilities inside this area, with a number of rooms in each corner. Undoubtedly, there were many attendants running about to serve the needs of the applicants. "Sir, what can I help you with?" Not long after Qing Shui entered the area, a young man walked towards him and asked in a courteous manner. "I want to apply for the Adventurer Ranking Certificate." "This way, sir." Qing Shui followed the young male attendant, perhaps also an adventurer of the guild, through a long hallway before they arrived at a room that seemed to be yet another big hall, albeit a little bit smaller. There was a crowd inside the hall. Some seemed new like Qing Shui, while others were already adventurers who came with the sole purpose of updating their Adventurer Ranking Certificate. "Master, this gentleman wishes to apply for the Adventurer Ranking Certificate." The male attendant greeted an old man with respect. "Alright!" The old man replied as the male attendant bowed before he left. Qing Shui observed the old man, who was wearing a grey robe. He had a pair of clear eyes and a full head of grizzled white hair that hung down from his temples. He seemed amiable and kind, especially with the gentle smile on his face. "Young chap, come over here." The old man smiled and gestured Qing Shui to follow him. Qing Shui nodded and followed the old man towards a giant black rock. The rock was about four meters tall and eight meters wide, with an asymmetrical oval shape. The surface of the rock seemed to have scars left by various kinds of weapons. There were faint marks of palmprints and footprints as well. This was the Black Obsidian, known to be very hard and solid. Most importantly, the Black Obsidian had an ability to self-regenerate. It could also be used as a material to forge weapons and armors. However, after taking a closer look at the Black Obsidian, it seemed to be a rock of poor quality. Nonetheless, it would suffice as an alternative to assess the strength of a martial warrior. Most people would use Black Obsidian to test their abilities regardless. "Young chap, pick a weapon from the stash over there. As long as you can leave a mark on this rock, you will officially become an adventurer." The old man smiled as he pointed to the Black Obsidian and the pile of weapons beside the rock. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 828 AST 828 - Cloud Adventurer Guild, Heading for Tiger Gorge MountainThere was a weapon''s rack filled with various weapons on the side which included the saber, spear, sword, staff, battle axe, hatchet, scythe, dagger, and hammer. There were even various gloves and even claws. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was aware of how the Black Obsidian could measure one''s level. If a person could leave behind a mark, it would mean that he was at Peak Houtian cultivator and if he could leave a mark that was one inch deep, he would be a Xiantian cultivator. Peak Xiantian cultivators could leave a mark that was three inch deep; elementary Martial Kings could leave a mark that was one foot deep; Peak Martial Kings could leave a mark that was three feet deep; early Martial Saints could break this Black Obsidian which was four meters tall. Qing Shui looked at the weapons but did not head over. He merely reached out his hand to touch the Black Obsidian then exerted some strength, his entire palm sunk it, creating a hissing sound. "Sir, is this alright?" Qing Shui smiled and said to the old man. As he looked at Qing Shui''s state, a hint of surprise flashed in the old man''s eyes. He stared at the deep and clear palm print that was left behind. Although this was the standard for an Elementary Xiantian level, the old man was sure that this young man had not given it his all. Xiantian cultivators would not be able to do this so easily, even if they were Peak Xiantian cultivators. Most importantly, the old man could feel a vague feeling of attraction and mysterious powers from this young man. Although the weapons here were not the best, they were specially made and were suitable to conduct the tests but this young man didn''t use them. This was also why the old man found Qing Shui mysterious. However, whether or not the adventurer displayed their full prowess was their own choice and he could not comment on anything. He merely smiled and nodded, then led Qing Shui to handle the administrative matters. Xiantian cultivator adventurer certification! Since the other party chose not to give their all, then it must be his choice to not reveal his abilities. Therefore, the adventurer certification that the old man had given Qing Shui was for the Xiantian level. "Lad, have you thought of entering our Cloud Adventurer Guild?" After settling the administration for Qing Shui, the old man asked casually. As he heard the old man''s question, Qing Shui thought of the current situation across the world. Almost every city had an adventurer guild but these guilds did not have any headquarters as they were too big and no one could link them together. If it was within a city, there would still be a way to facilitate for the teamwork and join forces to deal with other adventurer guilds. The competition between adventurer guilds were very intense and there were usually many adventurer guilds in a city, just like how it was for clans. They would continue to compete while they worked together or even asked the assistance of their friends to join forces to defeat their competitors. Adventurer guilds who were weak would be easily crushed. "I haven''t thought about it yet. If I were to join an adventurer guild one day, I''ll definitely join Cloud Adventurer Guild." Qing Shui was very certain about this, because he didn''t had any plan to join an organization like an adventurer guild. Since the administration were completed, Qing Shui prepared to take his leave. The old man sent him off. Once he stepped out the door, Qing Shui saw a silhouette from the corner of his eyes as it entered a building far away. He felt that the silhouette was very familiar but it had disappeared in a flash, thus, he did not give much thought into it. It was a lady. However, thinking about it, how could there be anyone that he could recognize in the Heavenly Beast City? Therefore, he didn''t pay much heed and he head back towards the hall once again with a smile . The place was very messy, with many people shouting out to look for helpers for the missions they had taken up. However, not far away, there were a few people who weren''t shouting. They only held up a sign on which a few words were written. "Looking for people to head to the Tiger Gorge Mountain!" If he was someone new to the place, Qing Shui would definitely not know what kind of place the Tiger Gorge Mountain was. But now, he was aware and was also slightly interested in it. The Tiger Gorge Mountain was quite far from the other cities, with wilderness on one side. However, the wilderness was the safest while the other three directions were all filled with danger. On the north side of the Heavenly Beast City was a huge and towering Tiger Gorge Mountain with stretches of mountains that reached up into the clouds. Not just within the Heavenly Beast City but also within the entire Tiger Roar Country, the Tiger Gorge Mountain was well-known as a dangerous place, especially the deeper areas within it. The name of Tiger Roar Country came from the Tiger Gorge Mountain. The Tiger Gorge Mountain in the north of the Heavenly Beast City was very large, which spanned out to almost millions of li. Moreover, there were plenty of ferocious beasts as well as venomous worms and snakes. Hence, people who were weak would definitely not dare to enter. The greater the danger, the greater the returns. Therefore, there were still many people who viewed money to be more important than their lives and would take the risk to go in there. The Tiger Gorge Mountain was filled with various interesting beasts, heavenly and earthly treasures, and precious medicinal herbs that were many times more abundant than any other places. There were many people who would be willing to die for riches and thus, countless people would enter everyday. There were many who would go missing but there would also be rumors of people who became rich overnight or acquired a heavenly and earthly treasures which made their cultivation level to increase by leaps and bounds. What Qing Shui needed now were medicinal herbs, especially a Sky Penetrating Grass which was 5,000 years old or older. Therefore, after he had arrived to the Central Continent, he would head over as long as there was a chance for it to be found in certain places. He noticed a few people that were heading for the Tiger Gorge Mountain. As he thought of how he was unfamiliar with the area, he decided to head there with other people as he still wanted to live and experience life. As Qing Shui headed over, he started to assess them. The group had five people, three men and two ladies. One of the men was in his middle-age while the other two appeared to be in their thirties, all of them were quite good looking. The two ladies should also be in their thirties. One of them wore a Knight attire, her beautiful long hair tied up with a red string. Her eyes were especially bright, her upright nose and slightly curled lips gave the feeling of inhibition. She was an attractive lady who was both beautiful and appeared to have a strong character, with a curvy figure and a height that matches most guys. The other lady was different. She wore a light blue pleated dress, her long black hair draping down. She did not have any strong features but was still a beauty with a gentle and quiet disposition. However, Qing Shui felt that she was slightly inferior to the previous lady. "Can I join?" Qing Shui went over and asked the middle-aged man. Qing Shui did not know the reason they were heading to the Tiger Gorge Mountain, nor did he have the impulse to ask them. He just had the urge to enter the Tiger Gorge Mountain and did not have any special motives. They had already noticed him when Qing Shui was walking over. However, after he finished his question, they were all stunned. Ordinary people would first ask what mission they were taking and assess to see if it was suitable before they ask if they could join. The middle-aged man was stunned for a short moment. He looked at Qing Shui, as if he had some hesitation. "Uncle Gang, I feel that this lad is quite good. Why don''t we let him join us?" The lady wearing a Knight attire smiled and said. After the lady finished her words, the other young men looked at Qing Shui curiously before he looked back at the lady. A few others who had asked earlier were all rejected by her. One of them were even a Grade Ten Martial King. However, why did she not even ask for this guy''s cultivation level? Could it be because he was good looking? "Since lass Lingyun has said it, then let''s go." The middle-aged man smiled and said. Qing Shui was stunned. He didn''t expect this to be so easy. They didn''t even ask the reason he was heading to the Tiger Gorge Mountain or ask for his cultivation level. The reason he didn''t ask any questions was because he could estimate their cultivation level, but to them, he should appear to be a Peak Xiantian cultivator. "Lad, my name is Qi Gang." The man took a step forward and said. He then pointed to the lady wearing a Knight attire and said, "She is Long Lingyun, and she is Qian Mo, a summoner The other two are brothers, the elder brother is Cui Hao and the younger brother is Cui Dang." "Nice to meet you. I''m Qing Shui." Qing Shui smiled and greeted them. Qi Gang was the oldest and strongest, he was an early Martial Saint. Qing Shui had been in the Central Continent for quite a while but the only Martial Saints he had encountered were from this group. There were two of them. The other one was Long Lingyun, who was also an early Martial Saint. The weakest among them were only at Martial King level. All of them were around Grade Five Martial King. "Brother Qing Shui, I wonder what level you''re at. Do you mind sharing with us?" The elder brother, Cui Hao, asked. Qing Shui took out his adventurer certification which stated that he was a Xiantian cultivator adventurer. "So you''re a Xiantian cultivator. This time around, we''re heading slightly deeper into the Tiger Gorge Mountain to explore and train ourselves, we''ve randomly picked up a few missions which require us to collect medicinal herbs and hunt down demonic beasts. It''s very dangerous for Xiantian cultivators to enter." The younger brother Cui Dang smiled and said. However, there was a hint of contempt in his smile. "Haha, thank you for your concern. My battle prowess is still acceptable and so is my survival skills in the wilderness." Qing Shui didn''t feel anything when faced with the brothers'' challenge. To him, these two were merely two jumping monkeys. "Alright, Cui Hao, Cui Dang, let''s go on our way." Long Lingyun interrupted the two brothers who wanted to continue. After she said that, Long Lingyun took the lead to head out while the others followed her. When they had reached outside, Long Lingyun called out her own demonic beast. It was a Peak Martial King Silver Horned Eagle which was about 15 to 16 meters big. Qi Gang also called out a flying beast, it was a Two-Headed Flying Wolf which was a Grade Eight Martial King. Qi Gang and the two brothers went up the Two-Headed Flying Wolf. Just when Qing Shui waited for Qi Gang to bring him up, Long Lingyun spoke up, "There''s already three of them. You can just join elder sister." Qing Shui wanted to say that he would just squeeze in with them when he saw the fury in the Cui brothers'' eyes. He thanked Long Lingyun and was pulled up onto the Silver Horned Eagle. Long Lingyun pulled Qing Shui up with one hand and Qian Mo with the other. As Qing Shui kept his abilities concealed, he could only ask the other''s help to bring him up. Only Martial Saints had the ability to fly. Qing Shui was actually quite curious about this lady who called herself elder sister. To think that she was already an early Martial Saint at such a young age. He had came across many people in the Central Continent but this was the only time he had seen a Martial Saint. This lady gave him the feeling that she was not an ordinary people. Although she appeared to be very young, many people''s age could not be discerned by the eyes alone. "Do you guys go on adventures often?" Qing Shui stood on the Silver Horned Eagle and asked with a smile. Although the sound of the wind was strong, their voices could still be clearly heard. "We''ve only met these few days. The Cui Brothers are more familiar with the area and it''ll save us some time." Long Lingyun said and smiled as she looked at Qing Shui. "Those two brothers seem to like the two of you." Qing Shui smiled and said before he stared at Long Lingyun. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 829 AST 829 - The Weird Long Lingyun, Cui Brothers"Those two brothers seem to like the two of you." Qing Shui smiled and said before looking at Long Lingyun. He didn''t mean anything when he said this, he just wanted to do so. Now, Qing Shui wanted to live his life. Since he had hidden his cultivation level, he wanted to appreciate and live a different life. He didn''t wish to restrict himself so much. Although it was hard for him to change his character to allow him to live a different life, he was willing to give it a go. "Oh? How do you know that they like me?" Long Lingyun smiled and asked, as she looked at Qing Shui teasingly. "When you asked me to join you earlier, that pair of brother couldn''t help but want to kill me. Moreover, they''ve been secretly throwing glances at you, giving the expression that they couldn''t wait to devour you." Qing Shui said, as he looked toward the other group and smiled. "Why are you telling me this? You like me as well?" Long Lingyun smiled and said as she looked at this strange man that gave her a strange feeling when she first saw him. She could not tell what his age was. He appeared to be very young but that pair of eyes seemed to be more weary of the world than Uncle Gang. He was very handsome but people would be easily drawn in by his charms instead. He gave out a deadly attraction that was indescribable. Her intuition told her that this guy was not a weakling. Although she could sense that his cultivation was only at Xiantian level, she trusted her intuition more. This was the first time she was curious about a young man. "I have someone I like." To the lady''s teasing, Qing Shui smiled casually. Although she was clearly a beauty, he was not interested in a ''narcissistic'' lady like her, who would ask if he likes her when they had only just met. To be honest, he was aware that she was just teasing him but he still felt that she was a bit narcissistic. If Long Lingyun were to know what Qing Shui was thinking, she would definitely go crazy with anger. "The ladies you like must be very beautiful!" Long Lingyun smiled and said. Qian Mo smiled as she watched the conversation between Long Lingyun and Qing Shui. She didn''t join in but just watched them quietly from the side. "Mmm, very beautiful!" Qing Shui smiled and said. "More so than me?" Long Lingyun smiled and continued to ask. "More so than you!" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Hmph, women are very petty. Do you believe that I''ll toss you down from here?" Although Long Lingyun said this, she still said it in a happy manner. "I believe!" "You don''t know how to go along with the conversation, it''s no fun. Do you know who''s the most beautiful lady in the Heavenly Beast City?" Long Lingyun smiled and ask Qing Shui. However, he kept feeling that there was a hint of teasing behind that smile. "I don''t know, neither do I wish to know." Although he sounded stiff, he still said politely. Women are very weird creatures. The more one wanted to ask something, the more she won''t say it but if one doesn''t wish to hear it, the more she would say it. If you were to ask her the reason, she probably wouldn''t be able to explain it either. "This lady is from the Cloud Adventurer Guild, and her name is Yunduan [1]. It''s a pity that she''s a lady who had led a tough life. Her grandfather is no longer around and the Cloud Adventurer Guild is facing the peril of being taken over by other adventurer guilds. In order to protect the Cloud Adventurer Guild, she chose to yield to the Tiger''s Might Adventurer Guild." Long Lingyun sighed and said. Qing Shui knew about the Tiger''s Might Adventurer Guild. Although his time in the Heavenly Beast City had not been long, this city was controlled by this particular guild and in the Heavenly Beast City, even aristocrat clans were not as powerful as adventurer guilds. The Tiger''s Might Adventurer Guild was the strongest adventurer guild in the Heavenly Beast City. It was a reasonable to choose this guild. He turned around to look at Long Lingyun, confused as why this lady said these to him. When she saw Qing Shui''s gaze, she smiled and continue, "For such a beautiful lady to give herself to an old man. She really has a tragic life." "Many of such things happen everyday." Qing Shui chuckled and said. "You really are a person without any sympathy." Long Lingyun chided Qing Shui. "This is her fate, her choice. She has also gotten what she had wanted. Why do I need to sympathize with her?" Qing Shui looked at her. "You''re a guy without any sympathy. Let''s stop talking about it. Right, why are you heading to the Tiger Gorge Mountain?" Long Lingyun didn''t bother on the topic for too long. "I''m only going there to get some experience, as well as to get some medicinal herbs." Qing Shui had his answer ready. Very soon, they arrived at the Tiger Gorge Mountain. They flew less than 500 meters in and then landed on an empty spot. After he had spoken with Long Lingyun, Qing Shui learnt that they were looking for a type of Landai Grass and to kill a Peak Martial King Ironback Azure Bear. Killing the Ironback Azure Bear was the Cui Brothers'' mission but they needed Long Lingyun''s and Qi Gang''s help to kill it. The search for the Landai Grass was Long Lingyun''s, Qian Mo''s and Qi Gang''s mission but the Cui Brothers mentioned that it could be found anywhere. The group slowly headed deeper into the Tiger Gorge Mountain, as they tried their best to be careful on the way, hoping to not come across with demonic beast groups. If they came in large numbers, it would be a pain to kill them. The Cui Brothers carefully scouted around while they lead the way. If Long Lingyun and Qi Gang wasn''t here, they would not have accepted the mission. The Ironback Azure Bear, a Peak Martial King, was not something they could deal with now. Another reason was that the brothers like Long Lingyun but they knew that they were not a good match for her. However, once a person was smitten, he would not care about anything and just commit the craziest act. Wu! Wuwuwu... A huge roar came from the front, followed by a series of cries. Very quickly, a group of Gigantic Forest Wolves appeared, each of them were about four meters in size and had a faint blue color. They looked quite beautiful but one would rather go against a single tiger than to pit against a group of wolves. Moreover, the level of these wolves were all at Martial King, ranging from elementary Martial King to Peak Martial King. There were at least 500 of them and the spread of blue color with shiny bright eyes bring a chill. The group''s countenances had changed, especially the Cui Brothers. It was because many of the wolves here could kill them easily. Although there were two elementary Martial Saints in their group, if they were not able to extend their help then the Cui Brothers would be in great trouble. Just then, a flock of Corrosion Turtledoves appeared in the air, they let out piercing cries and they circled in the air as they refused to leave. This cause the group to lose any thoughts about escaping on their flying beasts. Wolves specialized in speed and they closed in very quickly. The Cui Brothers'' countenance also grew increasingly pale. However, Long Lingyun and Qi Gang showed no changes to their expressions. "Go over there. Everyone lay against the cliff walls. At least we won''t be attacked from the back."Qi Gang quickly told everyone. No one had any objections. At that moment, no one had any better idea. When the group arrived at the cliff walls, the group of wolves were already within a 100 meter radius. Their rampaging disposition were very powerful and a huge stench flowed toward them, which had made the group to feel dizzy. Their bright green eyes gleamed while they kept salivating with their mouths opened. At that moment, a demonic beast appeared before Qian Mo with a wave of her hand. She then waved her hand again and called out another beast, stopping only after the third demonic beast had appeared. One of them was a Armored Beast which was close to three meters in length and appeared to be extremely tough, as if it was wearing a silver colored armor. It was decently proportioned and should be quite agile. Another one was a Sword Tiger which was also three meters in length but less than one meter in height. It appeared as if it was stuck to the ground, with sharp fangs and claws. It was also an agility type beast and was a Peak Martial King. The last one was a Ice Snake which was four meters long, with a thickness that was akin to the diameter of the top of a bowl. It was dark blue in color, the lower half of its body was coiled up while the first half of the body kept stretching out and recoiling. It gave out a hissing sound and occasionally breathed out a hint of blue colored chilly air. "Everyone, work together and don''t panic." Long Lingyun subconsciously stood before Qing Shui and said. Qing Shui didn''t know what to feel. He didn''t believe that this lady likes him from just their first encounter. Could it be that he looked like her younger brother? The Cui Brothers once again threw an aggrieved glance toward Qing Shui. They had brought along this additional burden with them today. Otherwise, with Long Lingyun''s and Qi Gang''s help, all of them would be able to leave easily. Not only did they had hatred for Qing Shui, they also threw a look at Long Lingyun. Looking at that curvy figure, they thought to themselves, "If we can get pass this trial, I''ll make sure that I''ll get to have my way with you." Long Lingyun took out a thin longsword. It was very thin and at first glance, it looked just like a tree branch. Qi Gang took out a pair of huge hammers, each of them weighing about 800 jin. Wuwu... Suddenly, one of the wolves pounced toward Qian Mo. It was very agile, bringing about a sharp and strong wind. It leaped up over five meters, as it stretched out its limbs slightly. Suddenly, with a leap, the Armored Beast stopped the Gigantic Forest Wolves which was in mid-air. Just then, the Sword Tiger pounched over like a snake. Its weirdly shaped body contained a terrifying speed and attacked the Gigantic Forest Wolves by the waist, then it quickly retreated. The Gigantic Forest Wolves''s stomach was torn open, its waist broken and its throat was torn apart. A wolf was a creature with a head as tough as bronze, a strong tail that was like a metal and a body that was weak like tofu. It was not a battle of an equivalent level. Moreover, they had good teamwork, with the Armored Beast who had a strong resistance while the Sword Tiger had a strong attack and the Ice Snake could reduce speed. With one wolf taken down, the bloody nature of the pack of wolves caused them to dashed forth without any care. Even the Corrosion Turtledoves in the air would occasionally come down to pick up a wolf corpse. Long Lingyun''s thin sword was vicious, each attack fatal as she attacked only at their throats. However, her efficiency was lowered as she had to take care of Qing Shui and Qian Mo. The area in which the group battled was very small, therefore, they were able to fend off the wolves with just Long Lingyun and Qi Gang alone. After all, the difference between elementary Martial Saint and Martial King was very big, even if the latter was a Peak Martial King. It was only that the pack of wolves were great in numbers. What the Cui Brothers were worried about was that Long Lingyun and Qi Gang might make any mistakes. Boom! Another Gigantic Forest Wolves''s head was smashed. Now, the attacks from the pack of wolves was not as fierce as before. The death of just one wolf alone was able to agitate their brutality but when half of them had been killed, they would have second thoughts about attacking. Wuwu! Finally, a loud howl came from the back of the wolves pack and all of them turned to leave. Qing Shui could see that there was a wolf king hidden in a distance. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was a Gargantuan Wolf that was at least twice as big than the Gigantic Forest Wolves, its blue colored fur released a pure but faint glow. The Gargantuan Wolf quickly disappeared. A few days later, they entered 100 li into the Tiger Gorge Mountain! Tiger Stream Valley "You guys take a break first, we''ll go hunt for food." The Cui Brothers smiled and said to the others before they left. For the past few days, they had been in charge of the food since their culinary skills were not bad. It was just that this time, Qing Shui felt that their footsteps and breathing were unstable. They were clearly slightly agitated. [1] The chinese words that form the name ''Yunduan'' translates to cloud. The author had used the same characters for both the guild and the mentioned lady. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 830 AST 830 - Bone Softening Powder, Hu Yuanqing S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Qing Shui wasn''t particularly concerned when the Cui brothers left. They weren''t strong enough to cause him any kind of trouble, so he didn''t have anything to worry about. Tiger Stream Valley! This area was surrounded by steep, mountain rock walls and there was only one exit that lead to the outside world. The place seemed like a giant open-air premise but the air felt a bit suffocating in it. The grasses on the ground were dense which filled the entire valley with a pleasant smell of fresh green grass. It had been an exhausting and speedy journey for the past few days, so this change of beautiful scenery was a good chance to sit back and relax for a while. Qing Shui glanced at Long Lingyun and Qi Gang - they appeared to be as the same as before even after what they had been through. Just then, he wondered what kind of impressions they had on the Cui brothers but he figured that they kept the brothers around because they were still useful. The reason he was curious was because awhile ago, the brothers looked down on his abilities. "Qing Shui, are you selling the herb you required or are you collecting it for a mission? Or maybe you are collecting the herb to refine medicine?" When Long Lingyun finally had some spare time, she sat beside Qing Shui with a smile and asked him questions. "I am going to use the herb to refine medicine." Qing Shui told the truth. Lying was unneccessary at this point. "So you are an alchemist." Long Lingyun wasn''t surprised. Even though alchemists were widely respected by the public, most Xiantian alchemists wouldn''t be highly regarded in the eyes of Martial Saint warriors. However, no one would dare to underestimate them just in case a Xiantian alchemists had some secret recipes that could overlook most powerful recipes. If a Xiantian alchemist had managed to refine such medicinal pills, then the Martial Saints could benefit hugely from the alchemist''s effort. So in most circumstances, any alchemists - including Xiantian alchemists - would be respected regardless. Alchemists were strangely known to be popular with both the public and martial warriors. "I think so!" Qing Shui said in a flat tone as he smiled at Long Lingyun. "What do you mean ''I think so''? It''s either a yes or a no." Long Lingyun chided angrily. "It''s a yes." Qing Shui replied. "What kind of medicinal herb you need? Tell me, maybe I can help you find it. And if I can''t, then you can try the Cloud Auction House to ask for it. Oh right, why didn''t you go to the Cloud Auction House to post it as a mission?" Long Lingyun spoke in a moderate pace, yet with some sort of rhythm. She had a mellow voice that sounded pleasant. "That is an option. Well, what I need is a Sky Penetrating Grass of more than 5,000 years old." Qing Shui chuckled. "5,000 years above.." Long Lingyun skipped the part about the herb''s name when she heard the words ''5,000 years''. Whatever herb it was, 5,000 years was a ridiculously long time. Qing Shui looked at the shocked expression on Long Lingyun''s face. Even Qi Gang and Qian Mo were shocked at well. Despite not being an alchemist themselves, they still had a bit of knowledge about medicinal herbs, especially when it came down to the age of the herbs. Those 5,000 years old herbs were extremely valuable, so they knew these precious herbs were not something that a Xiantian alchemist could use to concoct a medicinal pill with. "Can you even use a 5,000 years old herb to concoct medicinal pills?" Long Lingyun glistened with curiosity when she asked Qing Shui. "I think I can. But I haven''t use it before." Qing Shui replied with a smile. Long Lingyun pouted her lips and remained silent. Qing Shui''s words had the ability to get on her nerves easily. She initially thought she had met a low-profile man of superior talent but reality wasn''t as straightforward as she had thought. Just then, the Cui brothers came back with two musk deers that were already skinned and cleaned properly, including the inner organs. They greeted everyone and began to start a fire to roast the deer meat. Within a few minutes, a fragrant smell of cooked meat travelled through the air. When the meat had turned to a subtle yellow color, the Cui brothers took out some condiments and salt then marinated the meat before they continued the roasting process. After a while, the meat''s fragrance became stronger and richer, which had caused everyone to salivate. However, Qing Shui could sense something odd in the fragrance. His intuition told him that there was something wrong with the roasted meat. The Cui brothers took the roasted meat and gave them to Long Lingyun and Qian Mo first. Both the ladies picked the lower joint of the legs, while Qi Gang tore off the loin of the meat for himself. When it was Qing Shui''s turn to pick, he chose the two front legs without hesitation and began to eat. When he tasted the meat, he knew something was wrong - it was tasteless and unpalatable, as if something had disturbed its taste. Luckily, Qing Shui''s Nature Energy had an extraordinary ability that could release an astonishing energy throughout his body and began to cleanse the odd substance from his system. The Cui brothers also ate the meat but only after they saw everyone took a bite first. They seemed relieved when they had affirmed that everyone had consumed the meat. Qing Shui could understand why the Cui brothers were able to consume the tainted meat - they must have consumed some sort of antidote beforehand. Long Lingyun and Qi Gang didn''t seem to show any kind of reaction, and Qing Shui was unsure what kind of drug the Cui brothers had used, so he decided to wait patiently and observe the situation closely. Ultimately, he wasn''t worried. The ''poison'' inside his body had already been countered by his self-generating Nature Energy. All he had to do now was to observe what the Cui brothers would do next. After the time to burn an incense stick had passed, Qian Mo decided to wash her hands at a nearby lake. But when she had tried to stand up, she realized her body was devoid of energy as her bones began to feel weak. Then immediately, she dropped to the ground, unable to move her muscles. "Ah, why do I feel so weak!?" Qian Mo shouted in panic as she laid on the ground. She was the youngest in the group, after all. Long Lingyun and Qi Gang were startled by Qian Mo''s cry and immediately stood up to help her. But they sat back down soon after that, clearly weakened by the poison in the meat. Qing Shui, on the other hand, remained motionless. This drug must be outrageous if an Elementary Martial Saint was affected as well. "Hahaha!" At that moment, Cui Hao let out a roaring laughter. A gloating smile was plastered openly on his face. "Cui Hao, what did you do to us?" Qi Gang shot a furious look at Cui Hao. All of their summoned mounts and demonic beasts had been called back instinctively. They felt powerless, unable to lift even a muscle on their body, not even an ounce of energy left to summon their demonic beast to protect them. Alas, it was as if their opponents had intended for this to happen. Maybe they had waited for this moment to come for the past few days. Today was finally the best moment to strike. "Do what? What do you think? The Cloud Adventurer Guild will soon unite with the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. Meanwhile, the son of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild''s leader has his eyes on Miss Long and Miss Qian." said Cui Hao with a nasty smirk. "You will die sooner or later. So why don''t you let us have some fun with you." Cui Dang darted his perverted eyes all over Long Lingyun''s body. "You''re from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild?" Long Lingyun''s face was as pale as a ghost. She gulped down a breath as she asked with a cold tone. "Heh heh, since it has come to this, then I will tell you. You''re right, we are from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. We have been waiting for this day to come for so long." the Cui brothers cackled. "You all were highly vigilant when you chose your companions. Yet you chose us because we were weak and possessed a low cultivation base. That''s how we got you to be less cautious about us and even allowed us to join the group." "I swear I will kill you!" Qi Gang shouted on top of his lungs. His face was red and fuming with anger as he felt extremely helpless for falling into their calculative trap. He was disappointed in himself for allowing two pathetic trickster to best him. Qi Gang felt like he could vomit a pool of blood if he continued to think about this humiliation by the Cui brothers. "If you can stand up right now, then I will personally cut out my brain and serve it to you on a plate." said Cui Hao in a provoking smile at Qi Gang. Qi Gang let out a loud roar and quickly straightened his body. But as soon as he managed to perform the ''horse stance'', he lost his energy and flopped to the ground on his butt. His eyes grew increasingly red with rage and bitterness. "This isn''t a common Bone Softening Powder. Even a low levelled Peak Martial Saint will be weakened to an ordinary feeble person. You can forget about struggling because this effect will last for 24 hours." Cui Hao sneered. Clap clap clap! Just then, Cui Dang clapped his hands three times. "Today is a good day." A clear voice rang out, followed by the appearance of a group of seven people. Qing Shui cocked his head to observe the group. The leader was an evil-looking man who seemed young but his real age was uncertain. However, he should be more than 50 years old, based on Qing Shui''s intuition. Behind this man was a handful of young men, each wore an embroidered clothing and a belt adorned with variety of jadea. These young men had a foppish aura on their appearance but they were not as simple as the profligate sons from those supreme sects. They were more snobbish and narcissistic than the ones he had met before. Despite the negative traits, they were all still regarded as a genius in terms of their cultivation. If anything, they should be considered as the real powerful profligate sons, not the other way around. What caught Qing Shui''s attention were the two old men behind the leader. They have a head full of white hair but their complexion were more energized, unlike those of a typical old man. A strange light flashed in their eyes, which seemingly locked upon Long Lingyun from the moment they had appeared with the other men. "Young master Hu, you''ve arrived." The Cui brothers bowed and greeted in respect. "You guys did great. Watch from the sidelines. After we are finished, these ladies will be yours. You do know where to go out from here, right?" Young Master Hu snided. "Yeah, we know. Thank you Young Master Hu!" The Cui brothers gestured with deep gratitude. Even a fool would be able to tell what they wanted to do from here. "Back then, the old fool Yun could protect you all. Now that he''s dead, I will show the Cloud Adventurer Guild what I can do and we will see how that woman Yun Duan will react. So what if she''s going to marry into my family? She''s only another woman for my father. The Cloud Adventurer Guild will still merge with our Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild." said the evil-looking man as he gazed at Long Lingyun in a towering position. "Hu Yuanqing, fight me fairly if you have the guts. What kind of man uses such despicable method on his opponents?" Long Lingyun shouted in rage. However, her breath grew short, which had caused her shout to sound slightly muffled. "Missy, you will know soon enough what kind of man I am. Save your breath later when you scream for pleasure." said Hu Yuanqing without a shred of anger in his expression. "Uncle Yong, Uncle Xie, I know you like them very much. Take them as a gift from me. I hope you like what you see." said Hu Yuanqing as he turned to face two old men with a smile. Qing Shui was unsure how strong the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild was. The two old men behind Hu Yuanqing seemed to be Peak Martial Saints with the strength of two stars. Judging by their power, they must be basking in the glory of their influence, showered with admiration and respect by the public and members. Moreover, this Hu Yuanqing was quite the guy. Qing Shui could see an unquenchable thirst in Hu Yuanqing''s eyes when he gazed at Long Lingyun. Even so, he was willing to give her away like an item - Hu Yuanqing was a man of wild ambitions. "How kind of you. Don''t worry, we know how exceptional you are, which is why we''ve been very supportive of you. Since it''s a gift to us, then it''s impolite to refuse your kindness." The old man on the left smiled wickedly. It was an evil smile that could send shivers down a spine, especially for women. "Young Master Hu, we will show you how it should be done." The other old man chortled. Both of them walked towards Long Lingyun''s direction and abruptly shredded their clothes into pieces within the first three steps, leaving two Interspatial Silk Sachets on the ground. Such generosity - to show everyone their naked body... Qing Shui was just beside Long Lingyun, so he was able to see her face turned 50 shades paler when she saw the naked bodies of the two old men. Not a surprise, given that she was a woman after all. Startled, she quickly shut her eyes tightly as the two old men walked closer towards her. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 831 AST 831 - Massacre, Life''s EncounterQing Shui didn''t expect them to be this immoral in front of everyone in broad daylight. For some reason, this reminded him of a similar scenario on a particular island back in his past life.... The two old men with towering bodies seemed well-built as they continued to walk towards Long Lingyun. Qi Gang had bloodshot eyes as a stream of blood rolled down from his eyes, similar to how blood was flowing out of his mouth too. Long Lingyun, Qian Mo, and himself were part of the Cloud Adventurer Guild and had been doing missions together for a long time. Long Lingyun and Qian Mo were like his daughters, so how could he not be furious when he was about to witness an immoral act being performed upon them. Long Lingyun was terrified, evident by the pale complexion of her face. Her body was shivering, and she clearly didn''t want to see the image of two naked old man coming towards her. However, she remained adamant on keeping her head high. If she lowered her head, it would essentially mean that she had surrendered herself. In any case, she had no intention of raising a white flag to her enemies that easily. She naturally turned her head to face Qing Shui, but as she did so, she was startled. Qing Shui was showing a calm expression on his face, akin to the serenity of calm water. She then recalled how mysterious this man had seemed from the beginning. If he were in her shoes right now, he should be scared to death too or even be pleading for his life desperately. But now, he was acting like it wasn''t a big deal at all. "Are you not scared?" asked Long Lingyun. Surprisingly, she became a bit calmer after noticing the undisturbed expression on Qing Shui''s face. "They want you, not me." Qing Shui smiled. His voice was soft, yet everyone could hear him clearly. However, no one was able to notice the abundance of qi in his voice... "You, you.. They will still kill you in the end!" Long Lingyun couldn''t control her emotions as she spoke with Qing Shui. "Are you scared then?" Qing Shui let out a slight chuckle as he asked Long Lingyun. "I''m not scared. But I''m disgusted to the point of being terrified." Long Lingyun said in a miserable tone as she looked at Qing Shui. "Well, let this uncle kill them for you, alright?" Qing Shui was calm as he showed her a smile. "Tch, what uncle? You''re still a snotty brat in my eyes." Long Lingyun pouted her lips and scoffed. "If you don''t call me ''uncle'', then I won''t kill them." Long Lingyun was confused about her situation. There were clearly two naked men trying to rape her right now. Despite that, she somehow had the time to talk to Qing Shui, and she didn''t know whether she could entrust her life in his hands or not. Those old men were both undoubtedly Peak Martial Saints. It would be extremely easy for them to kill her with only a lift of a finger. "Uncle. Is that good enough for you?" Long Lingyun said loudly with a hint of anticipation in her tone. She realized how excited she was, and it felt quite bizarre. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Good little niece. Now that I have adopted a niece, I''m feel quite happy. As promised, I will gladly destroy these men for you." Qing Shui said casually. Then, he turned his head back to the old men who were approximately ten meters away from Long Lingyun. "Why do you like to show off so much?" Qing Shui shook his head in disappointment and stood up slowly. With one casual fling of his sleeves, a Frosted Iron Ball appeared and shot towards one of the old men. It was impossible to miss as the old men were so close. Furthermore, they were weaker than him in terms of power, as Qing Shui had already improved his strength before. Pu! The whole area was silenced. One of the old men was hit in the testicles and the Frosted Iron Ball had mashed his balls into mush. The other old man who had been blazing his pride just a moment ago immediately shriveled back down. Whether his ''pride'' could become erect again would be his own problem. The old men hadn''t even considered Qing Shui and the others as a threat since they had been inflicted with the ''Bone Softening Powder''. If they hadn''t considered that they would send out a distress call after they were trapped, they wouldn''t have used the ''Bone Softening Powder'' to drain their strength completely. Who knew this outcome would occur when the old men had completely let down their guard? Even so, they were still Peak Martial Saints - they could''ve evaded the attack easily through their intuitive senses. "AH.." It took quite a while before the first old man let out a piercing cry. He slumped to the ground and writhed in intense pain. Drenched in his sweat, the old man clenched his legs as blood profusely flowed out. He couldn''t immediately register where he was wounded, but in a few seconds, his body had been stained with red blood. It was too sudden, so everyone was stunned for a few moments. Long Lingyun widened her eyes as she stared dumbfoundedly at the situation. Despite the disgusting torment of the old man, she couldn''t take her eyes off of his suffering. The sudden change of situation was oddly entertaining to watch. "You two deserve to die!" Hu Yuanqing abruptly leaped at the Cui brothers and hit them with a dense cold light from his palms. The pitiful Cui brothers cried out in pain and died without knowing why they deserved this kind of death. Qing Shui didn''t feel any grief for the pair of brothers, nor any emotions regarding the current situation. He hadn''t really acquainted himself with the troupe emotionally as his sole reason for journeying was to enjoy his life and increase his state of mind. Through this journey, he hoped that he could achieve a breakthrough to the 7th Heavenly Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique as soon as possible. Long Lingyun had no opinions about the current situation either. Anyone, even a man, would have done the same thing as Qing Shui if they met with the same situation. Moreover, they could have been killed anytime, as they were powerless from eating the poisoned food. These scumbags deserved to be killed, as a virtue for themselves and society. "You are really awesome! How could you lie to us, saying that you were an alchemist?" said Long Lingyun in a pleasant cheerful tone. "I am an alchemist. Eat this and you will be able to move again." Qing Shui quickly threw a few Five Dragon Pellets towards Long Lingyun. Long Lingyun fetched the pellets and consumed one without hesitation. She seemed to have a hard time putting the pellet in her mouth as she struggled to use her jaw muscles. In the instant after the pellet had travelled to her stomach, she could finally move her body. Overjoyed, she turned towards Qian Mo and Qi Gang and fed them each a pill. "You brat, prepare to die!" Suddenly, the old man who was writhing in pain rose up in the air and curled his hands into claw-like shapes to strike Qing Shui. His movements were extremely fast, and the air exploded into a series of booming noises. Seeing the old man who was still naked rushing towards him, Qing Shui immediately raised his palm and released an attack. Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm! Bang bang. Without any suspense, the naked old man was instantly killed by the force of the Sixth Wave. It was a sneak attack at first, but now it was just an all-out war against his opponents. The old man had been a Peak Martial Saint, yet he was instantly annihilated. Being a Martial Saint was an honor, not a common vegetable in the market to be sold for a measly coin that Qing Shui had made him look like. "You really are an alchemist. If that''s true, then that''s great." Long Lingyun said happily to Qing Shui. There was an unspeakable comfort in her tone. .. "Hu Yuanqing, since you thought of such a despicable tactic, don''t think for a minute that you will leave here alive." Long Lingyun became increasingly furious as she thought of Hu Yuanqing''s acts. She then rushed towards Hu Yuanqing, rapier in hand, with the intention to kill. Hu Yuanqing and the others had already prepared their mounts nearby. With the situation out of hand, they immediately leaped onto their mounts and attempted to escape as quickly as possible. Qing Shui couldn''t allow them to leave alive, so he shot a number of Frosted Iron Balls towards the men at supersonic speed. The piercing sound of the incoming Frosted Iron Balls shook them into a state of fright. After a succession of painful cries, the young men flopped to the group motionlessly. "Uncle, you are so strong, yet you kept your strength a secret from us. I will get even with you later." Long Lingyun puffed in anger as she scoffed, despite her not actually being angry at all. "Quickly, go take care of those men." Qing Shui was a bit speechless. He had just been teasing her when he asked her to call him ''uncle'', but now he had to act like one as he urged Long Lingyun to settle her score with the men from Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. Qi Gang, Long Lingyun, and Qian Mo dashed towards their opponents with a rekindled flame of rage. They didn''t hold back on their assault - things had escalated to the point that leaving alive was not an option for those despicable men. Hu Yuanqing was the son of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild''s leader, as well as a genius. He could theoretically fight back, as his strength was on par with Long Lingyun, but right now he had no desire to fight. Moreover, he had been suddenly thrown into confusion by Long Lingyun''s rage, so he had no idea how to retaliate properly. The rest of the young men were all Peak Martial Kings. They would eventually advance to become Martial Saints in due time, but that was not meant to be, as none of them could survive when faced with Qi Gang. The disparity of strength between a Martial King and a Martial Saint was too great. In a blink of an eye, Hu Yuanqing was the only one left standing. "You cannot kill me. Otherwise, the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild will never forgive you." Hu Yuanqing growled as he kept blocking Long Lingyun''s continuous assaults. "If we let you go alive, will we survive? Even if I can''t kill you, I''m still going to vent my anger on you." Long Lingyun shot back, her teeth gritted in rage. "If I die, Yun Duan will be harassed and tormented by my father. The Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild will know about today''s incident. Are you going to let my father''s rage ruin the future of the Cloud Adventurer Guild?" Hu Yuanqing fired back at Long Lingyun. He knew she would hesitate when he mentioned Yun Duan from the Cloud Adventurer Guild. "Uncle Gang, what do you think? If elder sister Yun Duan suffers because of this, everyone in the Cloud Adventurer Guild will suffer the same fate as well" Long Lingyun halted her assault and turned to look at Qi Gang. Qi Gang was indecisive as well. Hu Yuanqing was not a person to talk irresponsibly, and he was still quite influential among the members of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. Whether or not they should kill him was a difficult decision they had to make right now. When Long Lingyun saw the hesitation in Qi Gang''s expression, she felt a sense of immense pressure in her chest. When she turned to look at Qing Shui nearby, he was strangely showing a smile at her. It was then she decided to ask him instead. "Uncle, what do you say, should we kill him?" Long Lingyun faced Qing Shui as she asked the question in a serious tone. At that moment, a few flying beasts were speeding towards their direction from a distance. Qing Shui lifted his head up to get a good look at the flying beasts. He had eyesight that was almost as sharp as that of an eagle. Three Giant Green Geese appeared in his area of vision. The leading Giant Goose was carrying a woman on its back, with the other two geese were each carrying an elderly men. However, when he saw the woman leading the elderly men, he was stunned. This woman was none other than the familiar silhouette he had seen at the Cloud Adventurer Guild. Qing Shui wasn''t shocked because he had seen the familiar silhouette in this place again, rather he was shocked because he knew who she was. She was Elder Yun from the Feng Clan! She was a mature, elegant woman, with an exemplary appearance of a true beauty. She had delicate facial features, graceful and poised. This woman didn''t give off an aura of coldness, but somehow she felt unapproachable by most people. The first thing Qing Shui noticed about the woman standing on the back of the Green Goose was her slender figure and perfectly well-developed chest. This was indeed the remarkable woman that he remembered from a long time ago. Every part of her body screamed with allure and charisma. Her exquisite eyes were charming and enticing - deadly, even. Now that he had met her again, he felt that the World of the Nine Continents was a small place. He couldn''t quite understand their fateful meeting at this place, and why the leader of the Cloud Adventurer Guild would appear at the Feng Clan in the first place. He glanced at the elderly men behind her, and noticed that that they were stronger than the two naked old men from earlier. Qing Shui tried to comprehend the current situation one more time, but the more he tried to, the more he became confused. This was because he hadn''t expected to see the woman he had spent a night of lust and affection with appearing in this place. The incident that night had only been due to an exchange of deals between her and Qing Shui. Fate has a tendency to toy with people''s feelings. The fate of meeting her in this place was sealed. Without a second thought, Qing Shui could definitely tell that she was indeed Yun Duan. Hu Yuanqing wasn''t worried when he saw Yun Duan and the two elderly men approaching towards their direction. In fact, he was so happy to see them that he started to straighten his body and stand up proudly, as if he was showing his superiority over them. "Good to see you, Elder Sister Yun Duan, and Sir Elders!" Long Lingyun greeted Yun Duan and the two elderly men with respect. "Lingyun, when I heard your group was coming here and that Hu Yuanqing had entered Tiger Stream Valley, I knew something would go wrong. I didn''t think that they would make a move on my Cloud Adventurer Guild even before I married the leader of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild." Yun Duan sighed with disappointment. Her voice sounded raspy, but it was somehow strangely attractive and elegant. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 832 AST 832 - What Should Qing Shui Do?"Sister Yun Duan, you shouldn''t sacrifice your future for the sake of the Cloud Adventurer Guild. Even if you sacrifice your future, as what you have just seen, the outcome might not change." Long Lingyun walked in front of Yun Duan and said. Qing Shui had initially thought that Long Lingyun was cool-headed but she paled in comparison with Yun Duan. She lacked a lot more in her temperament and the aura she exuded. "Future? Hehe, I have been destined to not have that kind of thing since long ago." Yun Duan slowly said. She only looked at Long Lingyun after she was done talking. "How can that be? That young man from the Heavenly Beast City, isn''t he in love with you sister? Don''t tell me you don''t fancy any one of them?" Long Lingyun was extremely against the idea of Yun Duan being married to that old geezer from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. "Lass Yun. Look, both of them actually died." An elderly man dressed in a silvery gray robe said in amazement after he saw the two middle-aged men that was killed by Qing Shui. Yun Duan saw both of them were actually naked, so she didn''t look again after a single glance. But now, she had to force herself to look again. Although she had already expected it, she was still extremely surprised. "Cai Yong and Xie Shuang were the powerful cultivators from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild and they could be considered as prominent persons. But these two were extremely lecherous and did things without appropriate measure. However, they were still considered as powerful cultivators. I wonder who killed them." "Fifth Elder, they were killed by this uncle. He is also the one who have helped us out this time." Long Lingyun hurriedly introduced Qing Shui when she heard the elderly man''s words. Qing Shui had been standing at the back. He knew that he''d definitely have to face this woman next. It would be a lie to say that his emotions weren''t stirred up after seeing her again but right now, he didn''t know how to face her. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was probably fair to say that their fates were deeply entwined for them to be able to meet again here! "Qing Shui! Is that you?" An attractive voice that was slightly raspy, yet very pleasant-sounding, travelled to Qing Shui''s ears. And that voice was just right in front of him. A slightly joyful and beautiful face came into his view when he raised his head. He had been pierced by her sword once before and at that moment, Qing Shui felt that there was really nothing else between them anymore. Even if they meet again, they''d just be strangers to each other. Besides, the chance of meeting each other again was almost next to nothing. He didn''t know when she had left the Heavenly Palace. It had been so many years and she could still recognize him. Yun Duan''s heart was extremely chaotic. She had gone to the Greencloud Continent to gather experience before and was rescued by the Feng Clan when she was in danger. Just like this, she became the elder of the Feng Clan. After that, she didn''t want to marry Feng Wuji so she could only make the most helpless choice, thus crossing paths with Qing Shui. She wasn''t a perfect woman and on top of that, her background was quite a mystery. The Feng Clan was not worth to risk for, so he no longer had any intention towards her anymore. However, that familiar silhouette and that wonderful scene emerged frequently in her mind. She couldn''t control replaying the memories in her mind but she knew they would have no chance of meeting ever again in their entire life because he was at the Greencloud Continent and she was at the Central Continent. Little did she not expect to meet him this way. He had matured quite a lot since then and he also looked a lot more gentle now. Although that face had already lost the childishness that it had before, she still managed to recognize him at the first glance. "Sister Yun Duan, you know him?" It was Long Lingyun''s turn to be surprised. "He is a friend that I got to know when I was at the Greencloud Continent. Uncles, Hu Yuanqing cannot stay." Yun Duan frowned then said to the two elderly men. "Don''t worry, this old man here is going to clean this up." The Fifth Elder chuckled and walked towards Hu Yuanqing whose face had already gone pale. "Hello, Miss Yun Duan." Qing Shui greeted with a smile. He already moved on from the past and had stopped dwelling on it. Some events couldn''t be controlled. He had to readjust his attitude and work hard towards achieving the realm of ''observing honor and humiliation as flowers that bloomed and withered in the courtyard and disregarding the ever-changing clouds in the skies''. [TL Note: A chinese rhyming couplet that the meaning that ''if a person can view honor and disgrace as normal as flowers blooming and withering, then he will not be easily startled by anything that may happen, if a person can view fame and wealth as ever-changing as the clouds, he will be able to remain calm and unperturbed''. ] Yun Duan was startled by Qing Shui''s words but she recovered very quickly and smiled back. "Hello, Qing Shui." Long Lingyun seemed to have thought of something after seeing both of them together. She retreated quietly with a smile. "Are you still well?" Qing Shui didn''t really know what to say and only felt that his question was a little inappropriate after he had asked. "Yes, I am. What about you? It''s been so many years. Are you still at the Heavenly Palace?" A look of desolation flashed across Yun Duan''s face but she still replied with a smile. Qing Shui caught a glimpse of it. Naturally, he didn''t have to see personally to know that she hadn''t been well. After all, he knew everything about the Cloud Adventurer Guild, at least for the most part. The person who could suppress the situations in the Cloud Adventurer Guild was no longer here. She had to unite with the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild by marriage but even doing so didn''t seem to be able to turn the situation around. When he met her for the first time back then, he was only a disciple from the Heavenly Palace''s Starmoon Hall with a little reputation. She left the Heavenly Palace, so naturally she wouldn''t know the current situation there. "Yes, I''m still at the Heavenly Palace and have been fine. I really didn''t expect you to be from the Central Continent." Qing Shui brushed it off with a smile. "I went out that time to gather experience and came to the Greencloud Continent. But then I got into danger and was rescued by someone. I wanted to leave but I didn''t want to owe anyone favors. I left after that and came back. What about you? What are you here at the Central Continent for? Can I help you with anything?" Yun Duan looked at Qing Shui earnestly. He had thought that they''d be strangers and never see each other again. But meeting again after all these years, they could still act like very good friends to each other. On top of that, Qing Shui felt her sincerity. That sword pierce from back then was still vivid in his mind. Although the wound was not deep at that time, his heart ached very much. Qing Shui''s heart was hard but he wasn''t ruthless enough. He couldn''t be indifferent. He had a one night stand with Yun Duan back then. Even if they had become strangers after that, his heart still ached after being pierced by her sword. This was also why he couldn''t ever ''fool around with the beautiful ladies''. He simply couldn''t bring himself to be a heartless person. "I''m here to find a type of medicinal herb while taking the opportunity to relax. They are from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. Are you in some kind of troubles?" Qing Shui pointed at the spot that had been cleanly taken care of. "I''m fine. The day after tomorrow will be my wedding with the chief of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild. Come have a cup of wine if you are free." Yun Duan shook her head and chuckled. He knew that she was only inclined towards doing that because of the Cloud Adventurer Guild. He didn''t know how to evaluate those who would sacrifice themselves for their clan because he felt that he was the same type of person. And because he was also the same type of person, he thought that this kind of people was very foolish. He couldn''t help but to think that people like this didn''t know how to chase after their own happiness because they were being chained down too much and unable to break free. But everyone was after different things. People like this took their family matters very seriously. They were willing to sacrifice themselves rather than to let their loved ones and family be harmed. "You''re not happy." Qing Shui stated dully. Both of them knew it clearly in their hearts, the incident that had happened before was just a mistake. But it had already happened and they were also the same kind of people. If the two of them didn''t miraculously meet here, they''d probably never look for each other in their entire lives. This meeting seemed to make both of them understood something but some words were still difficult to say. People like them had extremely high self-respect. But Qing Shui knew that Yun Duan was prideful while he was humble. "No, I am very happy." Yun Duan insisted stubbornly. But there was a layer of mist in her beautiful eyes. No one knew the pain in her heart. For the sake of her father and her clan, she had no other choice but to do this. She had to do this for hope. She didn''t even have anyone to pour her heart out to. Many of her relatives didn''t understand either and even congratulated her. She didn''t know why she felt such grievance in her heart when she saw him today. She didn''t know why he had to rip the mask she had tried so hard to create and didn''t allow her to even keep her last bit of persistence. "Everyone have it tough. You aren''t in the toughest spot because you can actually choose another path to walk on." Qing Shui said with a smile. He had been watching this stubborn yet beautiful woman. He wasn''t saying that she had done the correct or wrong thing. On the contrary, Qing Shui felt that she did a great thing. People should do what was appropriate and discard what was inappropriate. His heart ached a little at her persistence and effort to endure, but he thought she was a little adorable at the same time. "That''s enough. I am already out of options. Let me have a last bit of hope." Two drops of tears slid down her face but she immediately wiped it as she forced herself to smile and chuckle. It would have been fine if she was marrying someone else normally. Although she had been intimate with two people before, that was not love. Besides, it was normal for her to marry someone. But now that he knew that she was being forced into marriage, he should help her even if it was for only the fate of a single night back then because he now had the ability to do so. "Regardless of everything, we''re acquaintances. It''s been so long since we saw each other, let''s consider it as my gift for you. Why don''t you let me help you in this? You don''t have to marry him." Qing Shui offered with a smile. "Thank you, Qing Shui. But stop joking." Yun Duan shook her head and laughed. Qing Shui knew that she wouldn''t believe him. She wasn''t going to joke about the lives of her clan and the Cloud Adventurer Guild. "Do you think that the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild will not know about what happened today? Are they going to just let this slide? You should know how the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild takes care of things right?" Qing Shui didn''t say much. He already had a well thought plan for this. Yun Duan understood Qing Shui''s words very well, but she still hold onto her hope. Now that Qing Shui had said it out loud, she felt that her hope was really dim right at this moment. "Sigh, I can only wait and see." The raspy yet attractive voice had a deep helplessness in it. By now, everything had already been cleaned up. Seeing that Qing Shui and Yun Duan were talking, no one came over. After Yun Duan saw it, he smiled at Qing Shui. "Let''s return. I''m treating you to some wine." "Sure." Qing Shui smiled. ... The few flying beasts flew towards the Heavenly Beast City. "Uncle, how did you know Sister Yun Duan?" Long Lingyun stood beside Qing Shui and asked with a smile. On their return journey, Qing Shui rode on Long Lingyun''s mount. Qian Mo was as silent as usual. To be called ''uncle'' by a lady with such personality made him felt a little awkward. But this was nothing when he remembered being called as ''the Patriarch'' at the Heavenly Palace. "I don''t really remember." Qing Shui laughed. "Hmph, my Sister Yun Duan is so beautiful. How can you not remember? Then tell me, what''s your relationship with my Sister Yun Duan? She has never been this close with a man before." Long Lingyun continued to ask. Qing Shui thought that this woman really couldn''t be underestimated. Judging from her appearance, this lady definitely didn''t seem like someone who like to interrogate. But obviously, he was mistaken. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 833 AST 833 - Aggravation of a Situation, Helpless Yun Duan"We are friends." Qing Shui replied with a smile. "Hmph. That isn''t a good answer. Uncle, do you like Sister Yun Duan?" Long Lingyun''s beautiful eyes lit up brightly as she looked at Qing Shui. "Children shouldn''t keep on asking these kind of adult questions." Qing Shui sat down on the Silver-horned Eagle. Ling Longyun went quiet. This was his second time coming to the Cloud Adventurer Guild. He had come here as an adventurer on his first visit but as a guest on the second visit. The Adventurer Guild never closed. The group entered the Adventurer Guild through another big entrance. The moment he entered, he saw the familiar big courtyard, pavilions, fake mountains and pond... Yun Duan led the way without stopping. The two elderly men left as soon as they entered the Adventurer Guild. Qi Gang, Qian Mo and Long Lingyun left too. Long Lingyun seemed to be very reluctant as she left. "Uncle, don''t forget that we have to go on an adventure when you have time." Long Lingyun didn''t forget to remind Qing Shui before she left. Qing Shui waved his hand and promised her as she left. Qing Shui knew he wasn''t going to stay here too long. It was likely he couldn''t go on another adventure with her before he had to leave. Qing Shui had come here alone to the Central Continent, but he didn''t expect to actually meet Yun Duan here. Right now, he was walking with her towards her house. He had only knew now that this woman was the leader of the Cloud Adventurer Guild. All of the people who managed Adventurer Guilds were addressed as the Leader. Qing Shui had initially wondered why this Cloud Adventurer Guild was named after Yun Duan*. But now it seemed like that they had intended for some time for her to become their leader. [TL Note: The Cloud Adventurer Guild translates to Yun Duan Adventurer Guild in chinese.] Yun Duan and Qing Shui walked towards the path at the northern courtyard, which was a little more than a hundred metres wide. The two of them walked side by side, with a speed that wasn''t really fast. "You are the leader of the Cloud Adventurer Guild. If you go to the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild, what happens here?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. "My father will manage here." Yun Duan replied softly. "How long has this Adventurer Guild used your name?" Qing Shui was very curious about this. He wanted to know if this place had only changed its name after she had become the leader. "Hehe. This is quite funny. Grandfather had said that I was destined to lead a good life as soon as I was born. He said that I would have glory, splendor, wealth and rank and would even make the Adventurer Guild shine. Therefore, he changed the name of the Adventurer Guild without any second thought on the very day I was born. On that day, I was also named Yun Duan*, with the intention of eventually reaching that height. He had just passed away not long ago and things turned out this way. Perhaps he didn''t expect that the person he had so much faith in would become like this." Yun Duan''s words were very calm, but her grievance could still be seen. Although her tears didn''t fall, she had reached the pinnacle of the situation, a circumstance where there were no longer any tears to shed. [TL Note: Yun Duan means high in the clouds.] Qing Shui was startled after he heard what Yun Duan told him. It was unfortunate that the grandfather she was talking about had passed away. Otherwise, he would''ve wanted to meet this old man who had single-handedly supported the Cloud Adventurer Guild. He was also curious about how he could predict that his granddaughter would be destined to have wealth and prestige. Qing Shui didn''t believe in fortune telling back in his previous world, but now he could divine some things. He could tell the fortune of a person by reading his facial features and bones. If a person who had great bone structure also had good aptitude, it wouldn''t be too difficult for him or her to become the strongest with just a little luck. Of course, for this to be true, he or she would need to have exceptional bone structure and aptitude. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Bones were bizarre things. Some people had not only good bone structures but also good brains. It was very easy for an extremely bright person to stand out among his peers. Of course, not everything was absolute. There were also many people with unrecognized talents. However, this world advocated martial arts, so the chance of that happening were pretty small. Boys and girls with well proportioned skeleton frames and good constitutions would usually be handsome and beautiful when they grew up. These external conditions shouldn''t be underestimated because they would sometimes play an important role, especially with women. The appearance of a woman could cause the downfall of kingdoms and cities, of causing a calamity to its people. A heaven-defying beauty could even topple a large clan or sect. It was evident that the effects of cultivating beauty and temperament to its maximum for women would definitely be comparable to that of a weapon. So, it was slightly easier to tell the fortune of a woman by reading her facial features. Qing Shui knew how to do it too. Unfortunately, he hadn''t really believe in it, but now, he knew that Yun Duan''s grandfather was accurate in his readings. He had decided to give Yun Duan everything he could, or at least a peaceful environment. Glory, splendor, wealth and rank weren''t too difficult to attain. As long as her Cloud Adventurer Guild became powerful, she''d have everything. It wasn''t like the Cloud Adventurer Guild didn''t have any powerful cultivators. Qing Shui knew this as soon as he had entered the Cloud Adventurer Guild. He already knew some of the reasons behind this with just his intuition and the information he heard. The Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild was the most powerful guild. They used threats and bribes to break up the powerful cultivators of the Cloud Adventurer Guild and force them into a corner. This was why the Cloud Adventurer Guild had been forced into a position where they didn''t even have any strength to retaliate. "Is the disparity in strength between the Cloud Adventurer Guild and the Mighty Adventurer Guild really that great?" Qing Shui asked as they walked. "I''m lacking in strength and I''m a woman on top of that. Even so, grandfather still insisted that I take over the Cloud Adventurer Guild so this resulted in some complaints among the people. Grandfather is no longer here and the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild had been undermining us while we tried to maintain peace. To them now, the Cloud Adventurer Guild probably looks like it will collapse at a single blow." Yun Duan laughed as if she was mocking herself. Passing through a corridor, they arrived at a manor. There were many women and children as well as some old men. Some were playing chess, while others were slowly practising sword and fist techniques It was very peaceful here and there were rows of manors. The people who lived here were all the family of the Cloud Adventurer Guild''s core members. Two rows of weeping willows lined both sides of the path. He could see that the place was very clean with just a single glance. The air here was also very fresh. Many children were running around and playing and they would all greet Yun Duan when they passed her. "Hello, Big Sister!" "Hello, Auntie!" "Is he your boyfriend?" . The questions that the children asked were also quite complicated. Qing Shui looked at them in amusement but didn''t say anything. Yun Duan greeted them with a smile and occasionally reached out to pat their heads. Qing Shui was sure that the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild would definitely use these people and her clan to force her to give in. A woman was indeed helpless when she was in this kind of situation. This must be why many beautiful ladies have suffered an unlucky life since ancient times! After not too long, they went into a courtyard on the left. Across the entrance of the courtyard was a small fake mountain that stood in front of a small pond. There was an arched bridge above the pond, whose flowing water was pleasant and melodious. Just listening could easily calm one down. There was a purple colored pavilion stood beside the tranquil pond. On the other side was a small bamboo forest and there was a two-story small building not far from the forest. A winding corridor led to another building. Just at this moment, a few people came out from that building. There was a handsome middle-aged man who appeared to have been through the vicissitudes of life, a beautiful madam that was aging gracefully and a few handsome young men who were about the age of 40. He could feel a wave of oppression surrounding all of them at a single glance. "Father, Mother, Big Brother, Third Brother, Little Brother, you''re all here." Yun Duan greeted them with a smile. "Little Sister, you are supposed to marry Hu Yunlong, the leader of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild the day after tomorrow! Why are you with another man?" The man who looked slightly older compared to the other young men reprimanded. "Big Brother, this is my friend." A look of pain flashed across Yun Duan''s eyes. "Yun Yao, how could you speak like that to your sister?" The scholarly middle aged man immediately shouted. "Duan''er, come introduce him to your mother. It is very rare for you to bring friends over." The woman held Yun Duan''s hand and smiled benevolently. There was a pained look in her eyes. Yun Duan was her only daughter and she loved her dearly, much more so than her other few sons. But now, she had to suffer. As a mother, this feeling was intensely agonizing. "Mother, this is Qing Shui. A very good friend of mine." Yun Duan introduced him with a smile. "How do you do?" Qing Shui smiled and greeted them. When he heard how Yun Duan introduced him as a very good friend just now, he wasn''t certain on what to feel. "This fellow is not bad. Come, let''s go in. Mealtime is ready. It''s just a normal one so I hope you won''t mind." The scholarly and handsome man invited Qing Shui warmly. "Why would I mind? I shall intrude upon you all then." Qing Shui modestly followed the people of the Yun Clan into a big lounge. "Lass, I''ve thought about this. You mustn''t marry over there. Not when I am still alive." The man suddenly said when they were eating their meal. If Qing Shui didn''t previously know the situation, he definitely wouldn''t understand what was going on. "Father, if Little Sister doesn''t marry Hu Yunlong, the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild will kill us all." Yun Yao said agitatedly. "Bastard, are you saying that your Little Sister should marry that old geezer who is even older than me by 200 years old for the sake of staying alive?" The man slammed the chopsticks in his hands against the table. Yun Yao didn''t dare utter another single word. "Yun Peng, calm down. Duan''er isn''t marrying anyone. We can''t let our daughter suffer even if it costs our lives." The beautiful madam hurriedly said. "Father, Mother, your daughter is willing to do this. Don''t be sad. Ensuring that our Adventurer Guild can survive and be passed down to the next generations are the most important things." Yun Duan assured with a smile. "Little Sister, Third Brother has the same opinion as Father. This Adventurer Guild means nothing if you have to suffer like this." Yun Yang, who had been silent all this time, finally spoke up. Qing Shui had already identified these few people from the introduction earlier. The scholarly handsome man was Yun Peng. The eldest son was Yun Yao. The third son who had just spoken was Yun Yang, the fourth son was Yun Chi, followed by Yun Duan''s youngest brother, Yun Tong. "That''s right. Big Sister, I am against the idea of having you marry into there as well. We will really never be able to live in dignity for the rest of our life." Yun Tong bit down on his lip. Just then, someone came in from outside. It was an elderly man. He looked around and hesitated for a moment before saying "The people from the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild are here." The middle-aged man frowned. "What are they here for?" "They said they are bringing Miss back." The elderly man also frowned as he responded. "Bringing back?" "Yes and they are very aggressive. It''s Hu Wenlong and his company." "Hu Wenlong?" Yun Yao exclaimed in surprise. Yun Duan''s body quivered too after hearing it was Hu Wenlong. For them to suddenly come to bring her back, they probably knew that she had killed Hu Yuanqing. Right now, she felt as if all her hopes had turned to dust. They already knew about it. Was this going to be the end for her, her clan and the Cloud Adventurer Guild? She missed the time when her grandfather was still around. She missed her grandfather. When he was around, the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild didn''t dare to take such actions against them. Now that her grandfather wasn''t around, the Cloud Adventurer Guild was as powerless as a newborn infant. "Uncle Qiong, tell them that I''ll be over right away." Yun Duan told the elderly man with a smile. After the old man left, the room grew silent. Hu Wenlong was Hu Yunlong''s elder brother. He was the elder brother of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild''s leader and a Grand Elder. The position of Grand Elder could only be held by someone powerful. Without power, even an immediate clan member wasn''t allowed to hold the position. It was evident that this person was very important. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 834 AST 834 - Yun Duan''s HeartHu Wei Adventurer GuildYun Duan was stunned for a moment, "I will go check." She spoke in a mild manner. She knew how powerful Hu Wenlong was since he was one of the top-rankers in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. Even the head, Hu Yunlong could not defeat him. He could have easily gotten the position as the head but he was too obsessed about martial arts. He loved cultivating and was engrossed in it, so the position fell to Hu Yunlong. Even though he disliked troublesome matters, he enjoyed fighting and was very protective of his own people. Everyone in Heavenly Beast City knew about Hu Wenlong''s character and how he dealt with his affairs. There was an occasion when a talented member from the Zhou Clan in Heavenly Beast City maimed the son of the fifth brother, Hu Yanglong, of the Hu Clan. After that, Hu Wenlong directly eliminated the entire Zhou Clan. The incident caused a ruckus in Heavenly Beast City but Hu Wei Adventurer Guild was extremely powerful so nobody dared to criticize them. Besides, the entire Zhou Clan had disappeared so no one wanted to stir up trouble for themselves. After this incident, no one dared to offend the people from Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. The disciples of the core members became more and more arrogant and unreasonable because most people could only hold their grudges silently and not retaliate. As a result, the members from Hu Wei Adventurer Guild habitually oppressed others. Many people wished to join Hu Wei Adventurer Guild as it was the ticket to staying alive since the Guild had great influence in Heavenly Beast City and even the nearby surrounding cities. "Father will go with you, even though I do not have the ability to protect you," a handsome scholarly man sighed helplessly. "Father, don''t say that about yourself. I am happy that I have a father like you. I feel blessed," Yun Duan said happily. Yun Duan knew that her father would definitely follow her so she did not attempt to dissuade him. She looked at Qing Shui, "Don''t involve yourself in this mess. Tong''er, please show Qing Shui the way out." "Elder sis, I want to accompany you." Yun Tong held out his fists as he knew that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. "Let me bring her away with me." Yun Yao stood up and said. He knew that the situation facing them was tricky. His plan was to escape with her and either return after things died down or never return if something went wrong. The scholarly man sighed and so did the others. Even his beautiful wife''s eyes glistened with grief. Yun Duan hesitated for a moment and said, "Qing Shui, I kept thinking of you since the last time we parted. Even though I stabbed you, my heart hurt. Over these few years, I will think about you every now and then. I don''t really understand what we have between us but I just want you to be well. We will always be friends." Perhaps, only during the most fragile period of her life did she realized that she had so many regrets. Luckily for her, she could see Qing Shui during the final juncture of her life. She knew that she would definitely die this time so she discard her reservations and told him her honest feelings. She had kept her virginity until her encounter with Qing Shui and had never had any intimate contact with other men after that. Such a woman would not forget the man she had her first sexual experience with but she never said that aloud. She knew that if she didn''t confess today, she might never have the chance to do so. At least he would know her feelings and see that she was not a wanton woman. Qing Shui was stunned when he heard what she said. He could never have imagined that such an obstinate woman would actually show her vulnerability now. "Qing Shui, you should leave with my brother. Don''t even come back to Heavenly Beast City," Yun Duan said gently as she faced Qing Shui. She looked as if she was about to reach out to him but did not do so in the end. "I already told you that I will settle matters with Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. Don''t you remember that your grandfather said that you will have a fortunate life? Don''t you know that Hu Wei Adventurer Guild will become stronger because of you? I am the man of your destiny so let me step in." Qing Shui smiled slightly. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, I know that you want to help. Even though you are very powerful now, you can''t defeat Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. So please listen to me and leave with my brother. Before it is too late." Yun Duan was a little emotional and spoke very quickly. Qing Shui felt a warmth in his heart hearing her words. So, she was actually so gentle. Qing Shui liked her tender voice and it was even more heartfelt since it came from such a prideful woman. He was very happy and wanted to give her a stable life despite not being able to give her much affection. Perhaps because she was too involved in the issue, Yun Duan did not believe for a moment that Qing Shui had the ability to go against Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. On the other hand, even though it was unbelievable to the others, they still saw it as a hope. "Qing Shui, quick! Let me send you out. If we delay, it may be too late. Don''t upset my younger sister." Yun Yao urged anxiously. "You are unworthy of being her elder brother. I can make my own decision and you can leave. If you want to run away, you can go ahead, no one will stop you," Qing Shui said calmly. "Who do you think you are? How dare you criticize me? " Yun Yao yelled at Qing Shui, angered by embarrassment after Qing Shui exposed him. "If you weren''t Yun Duan''s elder brother, I wouldn''t even waste my saliva on you. How can a man use his own sister as a bargaining chip. You are just a spineless coward so don''t get angry. You don''t deserve to be angry because you are not even an ant in my eyes." Qing Shui suddenly released his spiritual energy creating an oppressive aura. Yun Yao fell to the ground due to the oppressive aura and his sweat poured from his entire body, he was rendered speechless. Suddenly, sounds of explosion came from outside. They also heard screams and cries. Yun Duan ran outside, not knowing what had happened. Qing Shui looked at the members of the Yun Clan before running out after her. The commotion came from the main hall of the Cloud Adventurer Guild. Apparently, the main hall had been destroyed. Hu Wei Adventurer Guild had really been offended. Qing Shui smiled at Yun Duan and the other members of the Yun family also followed them outside. "Hu Wenlong, you are really too much," Before they reached the main hall, a loud old-sounding voice rang out. "You old men, how foolish! Cloud Adventurer Guild will be destroyed because of this silly little girl. I''m giving you the easy way out. Get out of my way. If you stop me, I will annihilate your entire clan." a similarly old but much more overbearing voice replied. "We are grateful to the old sir of this place. Even if I die here, I will not let you bring away our young mistress," Some old voices rang out. "Stupid fools! If you join our Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, you will enjoy a life of riches and your future generations will have easier lives. Look there are intelligent people from the Yun Clan too. Why don''t you ask them if they suffered after they joined my Hu Wei Adventurer Guild?" The oppressive old voice retorted. "Third Brother, there are many opportunities in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. Come on, we should" "Shut up! When you left Cloud Adventurer Guild, we disowned you. A person without any moral boundaries does not deserve to be called a human." "People always seek to climb up higher and water will always flow downwards. I don''t think I made the wrong decision. We all have our own pursuits. Why do you have to be so stubborn?" " Sixth, if you left us in the past, I would not criticize you. But the Grand Ancestor is not around and Hu Wei Adventurer Guild is breathing down our backs, yet you choose to leave us without a hint of guilt at this critical point and even join our rivals, Hu Wei Adventurer Guild! Is this what a decent person does? If Hu Wei Adventurer Guild ends up like our Cloud Adventurer Guild, will you also switch sides and go against Hu Wei Adventurer Guild?" The man who spoke previously replied. A soft approach was always more effective than a aggressive reply. Hu Wenlong frowned, "San Cai, you can stop creating disaccord. Since you don''t accept our offer, don''t blame us for being unpleasant. It''s your own choice to seek death!" "Bring it on. Even if we die, we won''t make this easy for you!" At that moment, Qing Shui was already nearby. He could see that the main hall was destroyed and there was rubble everywhere. At the same time, there were people lying on the ground; some of them were already dead. There were many people surrounding the site, other than the adventurers there were also people who just wanted to watch the commotion. The most eye-catching person among them was an exceptionally tall and muscular elderly man. He was at least 8 chi and was distinctly taller than the rest of the people. He wore a purple battle armor and had a headful of white hair and chiselled features. Even though he was old, he looked more energetic and powerful than any other younger man. There were about 20 people behind that old man, they were either middle-aged or as old as him. The aura of the man standing at the forefront made Qing Shui conclude that he was Hu Wenlong. Their opponents were also a bunch of middle-aged and elderly men. There were more than 20 of them but none of them could match Hu Wenlong, so they were still at a disadvantage. "Stop!" Yun Duan shouted to stop the old men from attacking. "Third Grandfather, Fifth Grandfather" Yun Duan shouted out. Her heart ached knowing the perseverance of these men, she was touched. "Hai, what a pitiful child," the old men sighed. "I am here. Why do you want to kill them?" Yun Duan yelled at Hu Wenlong, she was extremely furious. "Why do I want to kill? Don''t you know? I want to kill them and show them how they die!" the sturdy old man glared at Yun Duan and sent a powerful aura towards her. Yun Duan was only a low grade Martial Saint so there was no way she could withstand it. Her body felt weak and her face turned pale but she forced herself to stand. But the aura that weighed like a mountain was like an ocean that could swallow up her tiny boat anytime. Just then, Qing Shui stood in front of Yun Duan. It was as if her tiny boat had found a refuge and the waves around her became calm again. The figure in front of her wasn''t huge but it was so sturdy that her heart calmed down. Qing Shui stood smiling at Hu Wenlong, "Hu Wei Adventurer Guild is so arrogant! Aren''t you afraid that someone will pull over your tiger tooth?" "Who are you? How dare you speak to me in this manner? You''ve got some nerve!" the old man boomed loudly. His voice continued ringing in the ears of the surrounding people as the man increased the pressure on Qing Shui. He wanted to embarrass Qing Shui. How dare that young chap challenge him? However, he realized that his pressure was like a sinking rock in an ocean. The young man did not show any reaction. It was as if the young man felt nothing. Just when the old man was bewildered, Qing Shui''s aura rushed towards him like a thunderstorm. Like a ferocious tiger out of the mountains, the force was overwhelming! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 835 AST 835 - Killing Hu Wenlong In An Instant, Pounding HeartIt was like a tiger''s descent from a mountain, no one could withstand the pressure! Caught unaware, Hu Wenlong was forced to take a step back after facing Qing Shui''s pressure. This made him extremely astonished and he felt that he had lost his reputation. The young man opposite him was only a Xiantian... "That''s not right!" Hu Wenlong squinted his eyes. It was because up to now, he still could only sense that this young man was at a Xiantian level. However, he was able to push Hu Wenlong back one step. Even if Hu Wenlong had let his guard down earlier, he was still not one whom a Xiantian cultivator would be able to push back just with aura alone. "Moreover, if he''s a Xiantian cultivator, I''d be able to crush him just by pressure alone. However, it seems like he''s able to ignore my pressure?" Hu Wenlong was still extremely astonished. He felt that Qing Shui was not such an expert, not at his young age. Then it must be because the young man could ignore other people''s pressure or had even cultivated some special mental martial technique. There was a kind of powerful person in the world of the nine continents. This kind of person had a powerful spirit energy and cultivated Five Element Art or some technique which increased one''s attacks via spirit energy. Five Element Art was a type of technique where one cultivated the five elements, just like Qing Shui''s primordial flames. Such techniques was related to one''s powerful spirit energy and usually, most of these people would become alchemists, forgers and beast tamers. Another job one could take was to be a "Spiritualist". This job had a higher requirement for one''s spirit energy as compared to the cultivation of Five Element Art or other jobs such as alchemists, Forgerss and beast tamers. They do not perform alchemy, do not forge weapons, nor do they tame beasts. They only kill. "Spiritualist" kill without showing a drop of blood nor do they use blades. They rely on their powerful spirit energy, through cultivating unique spirit energy attacking techniques, directly attacking one''s brain and soul, unbeknownst to anyone. These people were very terrifying but they had very weak physiques. They would have no other way out if they came across people with powerful spirit energy. Usually, they would have people to guard them. Although they were extremely good at killing people, they were also easily killed. It was tens of times more difficult to become a powerful "Spiritualist" than to become a powerful cultivator. It was because the talent required of the Spiritualist was much harsher and even the cultivation techniques they used were extremely unique and rare. There were many people who had powerful spirit energy but did not have the techniques to attack with their spirit energy and thus missed out on the chance to become a "Spiritualist". Martial arts cultivators trained their "body" and "Qi". Although their spirit energy would increase as their bodies become more powerful, such increases were slow and gradual. Martial arts cultivators of the same level would usually not have a big difference in terms of their spirit energy. They were unlike Qing Shui who had the Yin-Yang Image and Nature Energy! Nature Energy could power up the user''s spirit energy cultivation but was not able to allow one to better unleash one''s spirit energy to perform attacks. It was like the Ancient Strengthening Technique which increased Qing Shui''s cultivation level. However, it required various battle techniques such as the Sword of the Sixth Wave, Basic Sword Techniques, Combination Sword Technique and the hidden weapons to bring about stronger destructive forces. The same went for attacks with spirit energy. Qing Shui''s Nature Energy and Yin-Yang Image were comparable to his Ancient Strengthening Technique but Qing Shui''s primordial flames could only be considered a type of the Five Element Art and was not a technique which allowed him to attack with his spirit energy. The old man was worried that Qing Shui was the type of person who cultivated techniques to attack others with their spirit energy. After all, while those people appeared to be very weak, they could easily kill their targets and could even kill people who appeared to be much stronger than themselves. "Young lad, come to our Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. I''ll give you the position of an Elder," Hu Wenlong looked at Qing Shui and said seriously. Qing Shui had thought that the other party could not wait to kill him but to think that he was trying to pull him to his side. Moreover, it seemed that the offer was not small. It was a pity that even if he were to give the entire Hu Wei Adventurer Guild to him, he would not be interested. Moreover, it was hard to tell if this was a trick. Qing Shui''s expression did not change, as if he was thinking. "I''ll not just give you the position of an Elder, I''ll also give you a manor, twenty beautiful maids, two thousand gold and jewellery..." Seeing that Qing Shui was deep in thought, Hu Wenlong continued. Qing Shui had not expected that Hu Wenlong was one who would actively bribe people. It might be because of Hu Wenlong''s status. This position of Elder was still very significant. Twenty beautiful maids would also be a great temptation for lecherous people. And the two thousand gold and jewellery... Status, money and beauties... all of them had been taken into consideration. "If I want the entire Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, would you give it to me?" Qing Shui lifted his head and asked Hu Wenlong calmly. He wanted to make a fool out of Hu Wenlong, wanted to make him angry. "How dare you! To think that you don''t appreciate the goodwill of somebody else. You don''t know any better!" Hu Wenlong bellowed furiously. "How dare I?" "Haha, wait till I flatten the entire Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, you''ll know if I dare to do so or not." Qing Shui continued to look at Hu Wenlong calmly. Qing Shui had not given a hoot for the Hu Wei Adventurer Guild but he was still very careful when dealing with them. "Grand Elder, I''ll go kill him." A middle-aged man behind Hu Wenlong said in a soft voice. Hu Wenlong nodded. It was only his suspicions that Qing Shui was a Spiritualist. After all, Spiritualist were too rare and thus he wanted to take this opportunity to test it out. The middle-aged man drew out his longsword and pounced toward Qing Shui without a second word. His leap was very unique, appearing to be slow but was in fact very fast. The longsword in his hand brought about a pitch black after image as it swept out toward Qing Shui, immediately making the air in the area cooler by a few degrees. Qing Shui shook his head, not retreating but instead, advancing forward. He launched out his right hand at great speed, hitting against the man''s throat. Pfft! The sound of his throat being torn apart rang out and the man eyes popped out in disbelief right in front of Qing Shui. This time around, Hu Wenlong was truly astonished. He felt that this young man''s abilities were no weaker than his own. Qing Shui turned to look at Yun Duan who was in a slight daze. "Trust me, while I might not be able to bring you great wealth, I can give you the life that you want." Yun Duan looked at Qing Shui in a daze. At this moment, it was as if something warm was flowing in her heart, giving new life to her entire body. Qing Shui looked at Yun Duan and smiled before he turned back to look at Hu Wenlong. He then charged out like an agile leopard. His aura and martial techniques were all circulated to the peak and the Big Dipper Sword and Thunder God appeared quickly in his hands. He wanted to give this Hu Wei Adventurer Guild a strong last blow. Qing Shui sensed that Hu Wenlong''s abilities were about four and a half stars. In Heavenly Beast City, this was already considered relatively powerful. What Qing Shui wanted to do when he dashed over, was to deal the fatal blow. Sword of Sixth Wave! Qing Shui did not weaken the opponent since there was no need to. When their abilities were about the same, the Sword of Sixth Wave could kill his opponent instantly. Moreover, this old man''s abilities were not as strong as when he was in his peak. Ding ding ding... Sharp sounds of meal collisions rang out. A faint smile appeared on Qing Shui''s face while the look on Hu Wenlong''s was one of disbelief and desperation. He had not expected himself to be killed even in his dreams. Moreover, it was at the hands of such a young man. The short moment was like a hundred years and he was devoured by darkness. It was absolutely quiet in the surroundings, without a hint of sound. They could even hear the sound of breathing. Everyone forgot what they were supposed to do. Dead! instantly killed! "My eyes haven''t played any tricks on me, right? Hu Wenlong was instantly killed by a young man?" Someone rubbed their eyes so hard that they had turned red as he spoke in disbelief. "Who is this young man? He seems to have a very good relationship with Miss Yun Duan." "That''s right. Could he be Miss Yun Duan''s lover?" "It''s hard to say. Hu Yunlong was dreaming of getting his hands on Miss Yun Duan despite his old age. This is great. Hu Wei Adventurer Guild is probably goners now." The commotion in the surroundings grew increasingly louder. There were people who were happy, there were people who were aggrieved. However, most of the people were wearing a gloating expression. Right now, the people who were the happiest were the people from Cloud Adventurer Guild. Yun Duan stood there and watched in a daze. She could not believe that everything she saw was true. Yun Peng smiled with her face flushed red. The beautiful married lady stood there, tears flowing out of her eyes. Those were tears of happiness. She knew that her daughter no longer had to go through a hard life anymore. Yun Chi, Yun Yang, Yun Tong and the others were also extremely excited. Only Yun Xiao was gloomy. He had broken out in cold sweat. If it was not for Yun Duan, eldest brother would probably have been killed by that guy... "Hahaha, heaven has eyes!" The man who was called 3rd brother earlier broke out into laughter. The old men next to him were also overjoyed. The elderly men who were opposite them, having ran away from Cloud Adventurer Guild to join Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, now had pale faces. In the blink of an eye, not only were their reputations ruined but everything they owned, including their lives, were going to be lost soon. "Heavens, you''ve finally done something right for once. Old Master''s decision back then was right. Miss was one was born for great things. The Cloud Adventurer Guild will definitely grow," the old man said, with tears of happiness flowing. His words also sent out a message toward the people around them. Yun Duan was their hope. Yun Duan had the help of a great person and Cloud Adventurer Guild would become stronger. No one would be able to come offend them easily. Just as Qing Shui was about to kill the rest of the people, Yun Duan immediately spoke out, "Qing Shui, let them go." Qing Shui stopped and without saying a word, broke into a faint smile. "They belonged to our Cloud Adventurer Guild in the past and have done great work for us. They also have big families to care for." S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "We''ll do as you say," Qing Shui smiled and said. Seeing that a hint of her hair was brushing against his face from the wind, giving him a tingling feeling, he naturally helped her put her hair in place. Yun Duan could not help but take one step back, a faint red blush appeared on her face. "Thank you!" At this moment, the other old men from earlier walked over and bowed to Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui quickly helped them up. He could not stand to accept such a bow from them. "Your martial techniques are very strong. Let us give you our thanks." "I''m very, very good friends with Miss Yun Duan. Her problems are mine. You guys don''t have to do this. I''m doing this willingly," Qing Shui spoke out his heart felt thoughts. When Yun Duan heard Qing Shui emphasizing that they were very, very good friends, she could not help but panic a little. She lifted her head to see Qing Shui smiling at her and quickly turned away. Her heart was pounding very quickly. Although they had had the closest skinship previously, it was an accident. It was only now that her heart was pounding very quickly... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 836 AST 836 - Bringing the fight to their doors, A bunch of degeneratesQing Shui looked at Yun Duan. He was aroused to see that sort of docile look on a matured and elegant woman like her. She was the most beautiful woman in Heavenly Beast City, even Long Lingyun could not compare to her. Yet, Qing Shui was more amazed by the fate between the both of them. Without the events at Heavenly Palace, he wondered what would have happen today. Fate is an amazing and mysterious thing. One cannot see or touch it. It only amazes a person at times, like in this moment. Seeing the uncharacteristically bashful Yun Duan, Qing Shui averted his gaze. The others have already noticed their ambiguous relationship. They knew that it was the first time that the beautiful young lady of the Yun Clan actually showed such a docile expression to a man. "Let''s not delay. Let''s go to Hu Wei Adventure Guild now!" Qing Shui said softly, looking at Yun Duan regaining her composure. "Qing Shui, Hu Wei..." "Trust me!" Qing Shui said gently. With a single gesture, his Fire Bird appeared in the sky. Many people were shocked by the ear-piercing call from the huge Fire Bird. The clear sound from the Fire Bird was much more awe-inspiring and regal than any other average demonic beast. "Uncle, Auntie, I will bring Yun Duan to Hu Wei Adventure Guild and put an end to things. You don''t have to worry. I won''t let anything happen to your daughter," Qing Shui said to the scholarly-looking middle-aged man and his wife, smiling. "Okay. Auntie won''t stop you and won''t try to dissuade you but please be careful." There were tears of happiness on his beautiful wife''s face. She said this looking at Qing Shui joyfully. After acknowledging the others with a nod, Qing Shui held Yun Duan''s snow-white wrist and leaped up into the sky, riding his Fire Bird. Yun Duan could not help trembling a little. Qing Shui could not help feeling that women are a marvel. Even though they were not familiar with each other they have had sexual contact after all. Despite the years that have passed, he could stir her emotions just by holding her wrist. He did not know whether he should be happy or crestfallen. Normally, in this situation, one would feel nervous and embarrassed, not knowing whether the other party would accept or reject them. But he felt anxious because he had such emotions when he thought about what she said previously. It turned out that he also had feelings for her! If he thought about it carefully, he did long for her woefully but occasionally he would think of her and even have the impulse to look for her. Yun Duan gave Qing Shui the directions and his Fire Bird stretched out its wings and disappeared from the sight of the crowd. Qing Shui and Yun Duan stood side by side on his Fire Bird''s back. A breeze blew as their sleeves fluttered behind them. Yun Duan''s dress danced in the wind, making her elegant refined face even more poised and graceful. "Thank you!" Yun Duan said to Qing Shui again. Qing Shui turned to look at the woman standing close to him. In the past, they parted ways injuring each other. Yet, when they met again, they seemed to cherish the feelings between them. "You said that many times. Just take it as if I owe you a favor. Actually, I think of you too. I don''t know why but I always felt that I owed you something and I just want to see that you are living well." Qing Shui smiled as he looked to the distance. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Yun Duan smiled, showing the gentle curve of her lips which was extremely alluring. "You''ve matured!" Yun Duan said looking at Qing SHui. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he smiled, "You''ve also matured a lot from that time." "Am I old now?" Yun Duan asked softly, she sounded slightly anxious. She was indeed older than Qing Shui so she was a little worried about it. Even though she could still be considered young she could not help feeling a little awkward. "No. How can the most beautiful woman in Heavenly Beast city get old? When everything is over, I''ll give you something, it will extend your youthful looks another 30 years." Qing Shui laughed lightheartedly. "Qing Shui, you are so powerful now. There is no one in Heavenly Palace stronger than you. Remembering the time when you were fighting with those rich brats seems so long ago." Yun Duan had an indescribable feeling remember those past events. "Qing Shui, it''s there." Just when Qing Shui was about to speak, Yun Duan pointed at the compound in a distance which looked similar to Cloud Adventurer Guild. "Let''s get down here." Qing Shui did not stay on his Fire Bird but pulled Yun Duan with him as they jumped down towards Hu Wei Adventure Guild. He purposely held her jade-like hand tightly. When they were in mid-air, Yun Duan looked at the unforgettable man by her side. She already trusted that he would bring her luck. She did not need fame and money but she did not know if he knew what she wanted. His Fire Bird called out loudly, quickly alerting multiple members in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. When Qing Shui landed in the inner courtyard, many people had appeared near them. "Quick, inform the head, they are from Cloud Adventurer Guild. Just tell him that Yun Duan has arrived." "Why didn''t Great Elder return?" Qing Shui and Yun Duan stood in the middle of the courtyard looking at the people who surrounded them. When Qing Shui observed their strength, he knew that they were just a common mob, so he wanted to wait for the core members of Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. "Lady Yun Duan, you can''t wait to get married so you came early to our Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, right?" After a short time, over ten people approached them from a distance. They were all about the age of Hu Yuanqing. They were probably the grandchildren of the Hu Clan. "Second brother, Grandfather is really too much. He is already so old and he has so many women. Now he won''t even give up on the most beautiful woman in Heavenly Beast City? I feel angry even as his grandson," a sloppy looking man said. "Seventh brother, Grandfather is only marrying this woman as a strategic measure. Besides, elder brother was killed by this woman. Do you think she will have a good life living here," the Second Brother taunted as he looked at Yun Duan. "So Second brother, you are saying that even if she is Grandfather''s wife in name, she is just a prisoner? Hehe"the young man in red laughed. "What should we do if that woman commits suicide here at Hu Wei Adventurer Guild?" the seventh brother said worriedly. "Don''t worry. She won''t have a chance. She won''t die, since she had already agreed to join us, it means that she is afraid that we will deal with her family and the members of Cloud Adventurer Guild. We just need to use her family against her and she''ll do whatever we want," the man said schemingly. From their conversation, Qing Shui felt that the man who was called second brother was a core member. A cruel smile flashed across his face as Yun Duan fumed. It was spine chilling to think what would have happened without Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at the men in front of him. They looked refined but they were just beasts with human skins. With a flick of his sleeve, he shot out a Coldsteel Needle. Even though it was a little far, that man could not dodge with the level of his current abilities. The man did not even notice. He only felt a cold sensation on his forehead and immediately lost consciousness. The others only realized that something was wrong when the man fell to the ground. "Second brother is dead!" "They killed Second Brother!" A stream of fresh blood poured from the middle of his forehead and just like that the man died. At this time, all the people suddenly felt chilled to the bone. They had not even noticed when the opponent attacked and their brother was killed. Furthermore, that man was the strongest among them. It was obvious that the young man in front of them was the culprit, since Yun Duan wouldn''t dare to do that and she did not have the ability to do so. Since he came here to kill, it was not necessary to spare the group of degenerates in front of him. Qing Shui lifted both arms and a sharp boom rang out in the air. The youths of the Hu Clan immediately died, without even one survivor. At the same time, ten elders ran out. When they saw their dead younger family members sprawled out everywhere. They rushed at Qing Shui and Yun Duan furiously. Qing Shui acted like nothing had happened. He looked at the old man who resembled Hu Wenlong. That man was also tall and muscular but he lacked the aggression that Hu Wenlong possessed and instead had a shrewdness. There were many others who also resembled Hu Wenlong. "Qing Shui, the person leading them is the head of the Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, Hu Yunlong. Four of the others are his brothers. They are all the elders of Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. Usually they don''t involve themselves with the matters of the Guild," Yun Duan informed Qing Shui. Within a city like Heavenly Beast City, it was quite a feat that there were people with such capabilities. Since the place was quite remote and near Tiger Gorge mountain, there were pros and cons. It wasn''t a remarkable place so they don''t get attacked by other powerful enemies. "You want to marry Yun Duan?" Qing SHui looked at Hu Yunlong and said calmly. "Brat, don''t you know that this is Hu Wei Adventurer Guild?" Hu Yunlong glared at Qing Shui saying in a solemn voice. He was already very mad but he did not rush over to cut his opponent down because he thought that it would be too easy on that young man. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Of course! Not only do I know but I will crush this place. That useless Hu Wenlong has already been killed by me." Qing Shui laughed, looking back at Hu Yunlong. The members of the Hu Clan were dumbfounded when they heard what Qing Shui said. This was like a bolt from the blue. They didn''t believe it at first but then they thought about the fact that Hu Wenlong had not returned. It could be that they had missed each other but if so why did these two people have the guts to be here? Boom! Boom! Qing Shui''s Fire Bird shot out its Nether Fireball and started burning the buildings. The raging fire and the sound of crumbling buildings caused chaos. There were many people in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, with the buildings falling apart, a crowd started to surround them yet no one dared to get close. Just then, a middle-aged man ran anxiously in front of Hu Yunlong and whispered a few words. Hu Yunlong''s face immediately turned as white as a sheet, he looked at Qing Shui as if he was seeing his nightmares come alive. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 837 AST 837 - Like a hot knife through butter, Heart Toxin TalismanQing Shui heard their conversation clearly. The man verified the information that Hu Wenlong was dead. More importantly, Hu Wenlong was killed within seconds. If Qing Shui had the ability to kill Hu Wenlong in seconds, Hu Yunlong knew that Qing Shui could also easily kill him. "Hey, look! Someone actually went to burn Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. They must be very powerful to do that!" Some people cheered happily when they noticed from a distance. "Yes! I think Hu Wei Adventurer Guild is in deep trouble now! I can''t wait to see a good show!" Someone immediately replied. "Hu Wei Adventurer Guild has committed so many atrocities over the years, this must be a retribution from heaven!" "Hey, lower your voices. If Hu Wei Adventurer Guild wins this and finds out about this discussion, they won''t spare us," a middle-aged man, who had been silent, quickly warned. "What vendetta do you have against Hu Wei Adventurer Guild? " Hu Yunlong looked at Qing Shui, he was still unable to accept that Qing Shui could actually kill Hu Wenlong. "Because you dare to bully my woman. So should I annihilate all of you?" Qing Shui said calmly. Hu Yunlong stared blankly at Yun Duan, who was slightly behind Qing Shui. He had never heard any news about the most beautiful woman in Heavenly Beast City having a romantic relationship. He never expected that she would entrust herself to such a powerful man and one so young. It was no wonder why she didn''t fancy any of the young talented men in Heavenly Beast City since those men weren''t even worthy of carrying this young man''s shoes. She probably saw those arrogant men as childish fools and he himself wasn''t that powerful anyway. Yun Duan trembled again when she heard what Qing Shui said. What did he meant by that? She was his woman? His words were loud and clear so the many people around them all heard what he said. What is he doing? Was he announcing his relationship with her? Yun Duan silently observed the man in front of her. "Didn''t I tell you? How can such a beautiful woman be unattached?" Someone explained hearing what Qing Shui had said. "That''s right. Only such an outstanding man is worthy to be with her. This time round Hu Wei Adventurer Guild has made the wrong move in coercing Cloud Adventurer Guild. We can watch a good show now!" another person immediately said, rejoicing in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild''s impending doom. "Yang Laosan, don''t speak so loudly. What if the members from Hu Wei Adventurer Guild seek revenge on you?" a middle-aged man advised the man who spoke. "Hehe. Can''t you see that their buildings have been burnt down? Hu Wei Adventurer Guild will definitely be destroyed today! This man will never let those people escape!" Yang Laosan rebutted, smiling. "I will give you a chance to give it your best shot. Otherwise, you won''t even get to do anything," Qing Shui said looking at Hu Yunlong. He was neither being careless nor righteous when he said this. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. With a wave of his hand, he summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He wanted to a make a lasting impression with all the strength he possessed. This was mainly so that no one would dare to target Cloud Adventurer Guild even after he left, since he had promised her that she would be safe. Besides that, Qing Shui also had other intentions. Hu Yunlong took our his sword. It was a long sword which glowed with a moving green light. There was a sort of natural aura within it making it seem almost alive. "Let''s attack him together, kill him!" Hu Yunlong suddenly yelled and rushed towards Qing Shui. Even if one lost, they should keep their dignity and poise. The fact that they could not even do that made it clear that they had already lost. Qing Shui responded calmly, drawing out his Big Dipper Sword. Since his opponents attacked first, he did not need to take anything else into consideration. He displayed his Combination Sword Technique and Cloudmist Steps together, in perfect unison. Boom! Boom! His Diamond Gigantic Elephant used its Mighty Elephant Stomp in the middle of the compound. The buildings around them fell rapidly. The impact was so forceful that it seemed like the entire ground would be destroyed. Even the people surrounding them were thrown a few hundred meters away! Seven Star Armored Vest! Without taking out his Thunder God, Qing Shui directly donned his Seven Star Armored Vest he would have no problems as long as he didn''t receive damage to his vital points. His Four Moves Combination Sword Technique already gave a preview of his overwhelming strength. Sixth Wave of the Sword! Taking the opportunity, he immediately kill one of his opponents. Cloudmist Steps gave him an almost demonic-like presence in such battles. With Qing Shui''s speed, his opponents could only react passively that meant that they could only stand there getting thrashed. Within a short time, half of his opponents were already defeated. Critical Damage! Without the added stats from his Thunder God, Qing Shui''s ability was not much higher than those people. He might even be a little weaker than Hu Yunlong but he had many ways of getting rid of that man. Qing Shui paused for a moment. Killing wasn''t his final goal but only a means to an end. Yun Duan walked to his side and he turned and smiled at her. "Let''s go back!" Yun Duan smiled and nodded. "Hahaha" Just then, a loud laughter rang out in the air. The resounding laughter was marred with resentment and recklessness. Qing Shui shifted in front of Yun Duan quickly as he locked his eyes on a position in front of him. An indistinct smile appeared on Yun Duan''s face as she gazed at Qing Shui, who was shielding her. She had so many surprises today and she really wanted to hug him, that thought made her blush. Many people were taken aback by the sudden laughter. Even a fool would know that the person who laughed was very powerful because even though the laughter was a few hundred meters away, it was ear-piercingly loud. Qing Shui took out his Thunder God without panicking and continued looking in the direction the laughter came from. A sturdy-looking old man walked towards them. His clothes were shabby and his hair was a mess. When Qing Shui saw the old man, he instantly understood the situation. That old man had been cultivating in seclusion. The old man''s face was full of sorrow when he saw the rubble around him. Then, it was replaced with rage. Finally, he gave Qing Shui a deadly stare, "Why did you do this?" "Because they deserved to die! Who are you?" Qing Shui stared at the old man. That old man was much more powerful than Hu Wenlong so Qing Shui took out his Violet Gold Divine Shield. "They deserved to die? Haha! Then, you too! I don''t know who I am but others call me Hu Langsha." The old man''s eyes glowed with anger as he looked at Qing Shui. "Huh, Hu Langsha. Didn''t he died twenty years ago?" Yun Duan blurted. "You know him?" Qing Shui asked without turning his head. "Twenty years ago, he was the most powerful person in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. He is Hu Wenlong and Hu Yunlong''s father. After he came from Tiger Gorge Mountain with serious wounds, there were rumors that he died before he could recover. I didn''t think that he would be alive." Yun Duan said worriedly. "After I went into isolation for twenty years, I never expected that my territory would be totally razed to ground. Fine then! Let me see how good you are?" The old man pulled out a fully purple long sword after he finished his sentence and waved his hand. Roar! Suddenly, a huge demonic beast, entirely red, appeared above the old man''s head. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment when he realized that it was a Four-headed Red Jiao. A Four-headed Red Jiao is a variety of Fantastic Beast. If it was another type of Four-headed Jiao, Qing Shui might have been a bit apprehensive but a red variety of this did not threaten him, since a Red Jiao''s speciality was fire. Qing Shui''s body had a very high resistance against fire because he possessed his primordial flames. Normal flames did little damage to him but that demonic beast still looked quite fearsome. The Four-headed Red Jiao was about a hundred meters long. It''s girth was about the size of three large water vats. A fiery aura enveloped its body while it moved and red hot steam poured from its four large sinister-looking horns. The air in the surrounding atmosphere became scorching hot, so much so that those who were weaker could not approach. Qing Shui kept his Firebird. Carrying Yun Duan, he jumped up onto his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. "Young fella, your elephant will be slaughtered in seconds by my Red Jiao," Hu Langsha said disdainfully. I only need a split second to kill that giant worm of yours!" Qing Shui laughed, looking at the old man. He summoned his Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable so that it could protect Yun Duan. Next, he summoned his Thunderous Beast. As Qing Shui summoned his demonic beasts, Hu Langsha''s eyes narrowed. He was very experienced and knowledgeable so he could recognize all the demonic beasts that Qing Shui had summoned. Then, he looked at the dead Hu Wei Adventurer Guild members. He had a feeling that this was not going to be as easy as he had thought. "Imbecile!" "Come meet your death!" the old man brandished his purple sword and charged at Qing Shui. "Remember, don''t get down!" Qing Shui turned to look at Yun Duan and then he retreated backwards quickly. Descending Heavens Talisman! At the same time, his Diamond Gigantic Elephant activated its Vajra Subdues Demons! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! The effects immediately affected the old man. The old man stopped suddenly. Qing Shui stood still as if he had anticipated that the old man would stop. He then looked at the old man who was now twenty meters away from him. Hu Langsha''s body wobbled for a few moments, both his eyes locked onto Qing Shui, his hand on his purple sword trembled. His strength had been shaved down from nine stars to not even six stars. When a person''s strength had been reduced by more than one third, how could they not be shocked and panic stricken! And at this moment, Qing Shui took out another talisman. Heart Toxin Talisman! This was a Talisman that he had not tested. Qing Shui laughed looked at the Heart Toxin Talisman in his hand. The woman on it was still as enchanting as before. He took a look at the old man and wondered if the "heart attack" effect of the talisman would cause the old man to be embroiled in the pain of that man''s past affections. When Qing Shui had tested it, he remembered all the women who he felt guilty towards. There were also times where he saw visions where he was killed by Di Chen and Yiye Chuge. After that, Qing Shui discovered that his Heart Toxin Talisman would stir the emotions of the victim and drown the victim in fear. The hallucinations could appear so real that anyone without a strong spiritual energy would be driven insane. This Heart Toxin Talisman could be immensely effective in battle. The cost of being even slightly affected by it was a definite death. More important, it was unavoidable, unless one possessed an incredibly high amount of spiritual energy. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 838 AST 838 - The Effect of the Heart Toxin Talisman, Two HeartsQing Shui threw out his Heart Toxin Talisman. It was impossible to dodge the Heart Toxin Talisman, just like it was for the Descending Heavens Talisman. Therefore, even though Hu Langsha tried to dodge it, he was still hit. Then, stunned for a moment, his face immediately flushed red. Qing Shui saw Hu Langsha''s expression and was stunned too. To think that someone who was so old would have such an expression. This of one of extreme excite... Usually, one would only have such an expression when in his dreams, having sex with ladies he could never dream to touch. To think that this old man would have such an expression as well. It seemed that the old man''s spirit energy was ordinary as well. Everything happened in just an instant and Qing Shui shot out two Frosted Iron Balls with no hesitation. Twin Dragon Balls! In this crucial moment, with Qing Shui having delayed a short moment earlier, the old man was able to dodge getting hit in critical spots but his shoulders and lower abdomen were pierced. Although the injuries were serious, they were not fatal. The old man looked at Qing Shui. It was only now that a hint of surprise appeared in his eyes. This young man was a demon. To think that he was able to create illusions which could cause one to lose their minds. "Kill!" Suddenly, with a loud bellow, the old man waved his hand. The "Four-headed Red Jiao" which was in mid-air, pounced toward Qing Shui, its four huge heads spewing out thick crimson colored flames. At the same time, it whipped out its huge tail like a steel whip from behind Qing Shui. Hu Langsha was considered to have been crippled. The other people in the surroundings were still drowned in the astonishing scene from earlier and had not sensed that Qing Shui had weakened them. They merely saw Qing Shui''s creepy Talisman Arts and terrifying Hidden Weapon Technique. Standing on top of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Yun Duan realized that this man had been giving her too many astonishments throughout the day. What was his actual level? How had he been spending all these years? How could he be so powerful? Although she did not understand, she was now especially surprised. Cloud Adventurer Guild was considered to have been saved. Herself, her family and the people from Cloud Adventurer Guild were now all safe. Wasn''t this her goal? In order to achieve this goal, she had not cared about pushing herself toward hell. However, very quickly, she saw that huge Four-headed Red Jiao pouncing toward Qing Shui. Although she knew that he should be fine she still could not help but feel worried. This feeling made her understand that unknowingly, he had already gotten ahold of her heart. To think that her heart was thumping as he moved, making her both happy and anxious. Looking at the Four-headed Red Jiao which had pounced over, Qing Shui dashed up, dodging that whipping tail and then shot downward rapidly, performing the "Mountain Splitting Strike" with the Thunder God in his left hand. This was one of the more powerful moves in Qing Shui''s "Hammer Techniques". It specialized in attacking demonic beasts of a larger size. This was a tremoring attack which had a small area effect. The attack had a penetrating effect and could ignore the impact resistance of armor of a certain level. Boom! With the hammer swinging out at full force, even the Four-headed Red Jiao could not help but let out a horrified cry. It shot upward and once again spewed crimson colored flames toward Qing Shui. The four streams of crimson colored flames pounced toward Qing Shui like four huge fire pythons. This time around, Qing Shui didn''t dodge them. He merely circulated his powers to their maximum level and circulating the Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang to its limits. When performing the primordial flames, he had to circulate the Ancient Technique: Flames of Yin-Yang. Sword of Sixth Wave! Boom boom... The terrifying crimson colored flames hit Qing Shui''s body but a strange scene occurred. Those flames seemed to have entered his body and his Big Dipper Sword slashed down on one of the Four-headed Red Jiao''s heads. With tremendous howl which pierced through the clouds, one of its huge heads was smashed, spouting out fresh blood ten meters upward which eventually fell down as rain. Although the Four-headed Red Jiao would not die from losing just one of its heads, that immense pain would make it lose its cool and its battle prowess would also be raised slightly. Qing Shui was not worried about this Four-headed Red Jiao at all. It was because things that were of the fire element had no impact on him. This huge demonic beast was quite strong but it was a pity that he was its opponent. It was quickly killed by Qing Shui without even being able to unleash 30% of its prowess. As the huge Four-headed Red Jiao fell to the ground, the earth trembled. It also announced the end of the battle and spelled the demise of the Hu Wei Adventurer Guild. Of course, Cloud Adventurer Guild also gained attention immediately. People were also concerned about Miss Yun Duan''s man. Where did this guy come from? How strong is he? ... The old man was already dead. It could be because when he saw that the Four-headed Red Jiao was not a match for Qing Shui, he knew what would become of himself. Although he could not accept this ending, he had no other choice. Having entered into seclusion training, what had welcomed him on the first day he came out was death. He had thought that this time he came out, Hu Wei Adventurer Guild would become more powerful once again and even control the entire Heavenly Beast City. Qing Shui put the Four-headed Red Jiao''s corpse into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As for the others, other people will take care of them. Yun Duan leaped down from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and quickly ran over to Qing Shui, "Are you alright?" Looking at this lady who was full of concern for him, Qing Shui smiled, "I''m fine. Everything here has been taken care of. Let''s go back!" "Mmm!" Yun Duan smiled and nodded. Qing Shui put away the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and called out the Fire Bird. This time around, Qing Shui hesitated about whether he should pull her up without saying a word. He had forgotten that Yun Duan was an elementary Martial Saint and could fly. However, he seemed to have neglected this issue. However, just then, Yun Duan smiled and reached out her hand for Qing Shui. Her face that was like white jade had a hint of a flush to it. She didn''t lower her head but forced herself to look into Qing Shui''s eyes. That resisting yet welcoming expression made Qing Shui''s heart skipp a beat. He could not help but think of how a lady''s beauty is more fatal when it''s released unintentionally. It could really draw one to their death. "So beautiful!" Qing Shui pulled her up by her hand and leaped up while the Fire Bird flew below them. The two of them landed on the Fire Bird and then flew toward Cloud Adventurer Guild. The Fire Bird''s speed was stable and did not fly fast this time around. The battle had just ended and Qing Shui needed to calm his heart. This process was very important toward cultivators. When he was at the Hu Wei Adventurer Guild, Qing Shui''s spiritual sense had encompassed the surroundings and he had even asked Yun Duan who the stronger people in Hu Wei Adventurer Guild were. There would definitely be people he had missed and there could be quite a lot of them. After all, they had so many people and Qing Shui had not reached the stage where he had lost his sanity. However, those who managed to survive were also those that Qing Shui had decided to let off. There were already no powerful cultivators amongst them. Even if they wished to get up on their feet again, they would not be able to reach the same level without a few hundred years. Even on the Fire Bird, Qing Shui didn''t let go of Yun Duan''s hand. Yun Duan let Qing Shui hold her hand. Something that neither she nor the Cloud Adventurer Guild had been able to accomplish, this man accomplished in less than half a day. Even the most rational lady would have an emotional side to her. She now started to believe that she had an affinity with Qing Shui. She was also starting to believe what her grandfather had said before he had passed away. Would she really have a relationship with him? Yun Duan looked at Qing Shui in a daze. Although she was looking at Qing Shui, her mind was no longer on him. She was lost in her own thoughts. However, when Qing Shui saw that she was looking at him in a daze, he could tell that she was lost in her thoughts. He slightly tightened his grip on her hand and smiled, saying, "Why are you staring at me like that? You want to eat me up?" Yun Duan seemed to have been shocked to her senses and when she heard Qing Shui''s words, she chided, "What''s there about you that''s good to eat?" "You''re very delicious!" Qing Shui smiled and said softly. Yun Duan''s body trembled a little but a hint of disappointment appeared on her face, "Do you look down on me?" "Why would I?!" Qing Shui quickly said. "I''m also forced to do this. I haven''t liked anyone before. Every since the other time you... I haven''t had any contact with other men..." Yun Duan''s voice was very, very soft. Qing Shui gently hugged Yun Duan. "Don''t think too much. Having met each other again this time, it means that our affinity is there. In fact, ever since we met this time, I''ve not planned to let you leave me. It''s because you can only be my woman." "How can you be so domineering?" Yun Duan lifted her head shyly and mumbled. Qing Shui put his hands around her waist, his heart very calm. He lowered his head gently and planted a kiss on her forehead, "Duan`er..." This was the first time he had called her this. Even Qing Shui himself felt a little bit weird. However, Yun Duan softly answered him and rested her head on his shoulder. "Duan`er, back in Heavenly Palace, why did you agree to use yourself to make a deal with me?" Qing Shui asked. Yun Duan''s body stiffened up before she said, "Feng Clan saved my life before and I''m indebted to them. Only by doing so could I leave. Feng Wuji has had his eyes on me for a long time. However, they knew that I came from Central Continent. If I didn''t do this, he''d definitely try to get his hands on me regardless of the means used." "Then do you regret it?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yun Duan. Back then, he was astonished that this was her first time. "You rascal. Thinking about it, it might be because I owed you in my previous life." Yun Duan''s face was flushed red. To think that thinking about the past had made her feel slightly happy because the two of them had met once again. "Duan`er, will you be my woman?" Qing Shui said softly next to her ear. "I''m your woman!" Yun Duan put her hands around Qing Shui''s neck softly. Qing Shui didn''t stand on ceremony and kissed those red and moist lips, planting kisses all over her poised and dignified face. Before he knew it, his hands were already on her round and perky beautiful butt. That smooth and bouncy feeling made Qing Shui have a strong urge to eat her up immediately. "Qing Shui!" Yun Duan gasped and called out to Qing Shui who was undressing her. "Mmmm!" Qing Shui let go of her hand, with the other still in her clothes... He felt a little sorry. It could be because he hadn''t touched any women for quite a while and could not hold back. He thought that Yun Duan would reprimand him. But Yun Duan''s reaction earlier was also quite big and she panted, her beautiful face appearing embarrassed, "We''re going to arrive soon!" Qing Shui took a look and saw that they were going to arrive at the Cloud Adventurer Guild soon. He grinned, saying, "Leave the door open for me tonight. I can''t hold it in anymore..." Such crude words made Yun Duan''s flushed face even more tempting and a faint mist appeared in her beautiful eyes. She felt very complicated, slightly nervous, a little happy and there also seemed to be a slight hint of anticipation... Qing Shui smiled, one hand still remaining in her clothes, thoroughly feeling her peaks. That wonderful feeling made Qing Shui''s heart itch. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter Chapter: 839 AST 839 - Taking the Mysterious Fruit Once againQing Shui only let go of her hand with great reluctance when they had arrived above the Cloud Adventurer Guild, making Yun Duan speechless. This guy was really insatiable. To think that she had already let herself loose as it was. Although he appeared to be very mature, Yun Duan felt that it could be because of her first impression toward him. In the battle earlier, he was very upright and reliable but when he stopped, she would keep thinking of how he was when they were back in Heavenly Palace. Back then, he already looked a little more mature for his age but he was still very much like a kid. Therefore, she felt that she was slightly self-indulgent and had also allowed herself to indulge in him a little. Thinking of how he was appearing to be like a greedy kid earlier... Qing Shui and Yun Duan jumped down from the Fire Bird. There were still many people there, most of them from Cloud Adventurer Guild. Seeing that they had returned safely, they knew that the problem was solved. However, Yun Clan and some of the core members of Cloud Adventurer Guild still rushed over. Although they had guessed what the result was, they still wanted to hear it directly from Qing Shui and Yun Duan. "Father, mother, Hu Wei Adventurer Guild is gone now." After saying this, Yun Duan hugged the beautiful woman with tears in her eyes. Although she was silent, Qing Shui knew that she was crying. This stubborn lady was still a lady after all. It was just that she was stubborn and didn''t wish to show him her weaker sides. A loud cheer spread out and many people left from Cloud Adventurer Guild to spread the good news. There was nothing that could be happier than this. The few Elders from Cloud Adventurer Guild also took their leave. They had been worried about this previously since it didn''t only concern their own lives but also that of their families. This time around, they knew that their persistence had paid off. It was not that people with a strong sense of righteousness were not afraid of death. No one was not afraid of death but it was a matter of whether the death was worth it. Moreover, if they were to remain alive, could they handle the responsibilities they had to bear, as well as could their consciousnesses handle it... In fact, for most people, it was just that they could not get past themselves. Now, knowing that everything was fine, they could also put down the heavy burden in their hearts. Letting out a long exhale, the few old men left happily. "Esteemed nephew [1], come, let''s go back," the learned and refined looking man looked at Qing Shui happily and said. Of course he could tell that this guy did not have a simple relationship with his daughter and he could also tell that his daughter liked this guy. The situation now was as if they had left hell and headed immediately for heaven. The reason behind all the changes was because of this guy. "Qing Shui, come, they are already preparing the food." The beautiful married woman held Yun Duan''s hand and smiled while speaking to Qing Shui. She was now the happiest out of all of them. Children are the most important thing to mothers and if their children were not living well, the mothers would be the ones who felt worst. Right now, she did not know what to do on hearing this great surprise. Yun Duan stood next to the beautiful married lady, throwing Qing Shui occasional glances, while wearing a faint smile. The refined man and the beautiful married lady, as parents, naturally noticed this scene. However, this was something they wanted to see. Moreover, there was nothing about Qing Shui which they could complain about. Anyway, if it was not for this young man, everything would have been gone. They were satisfied with the current situation. Qing Shui nodded and left for the inner hall with the Yun family. There would naturally be people who would fix and reconstruct the hall in the Adventurer Guild. "Brother Qing Shui, thank you very much," Yun Yang smiled and said to Qing Shui. Yun Chi also looked at Qing Shui happily. "Brother Qing Shui, is my elder sister beautiful?" Yun Tong chuckled and asked. "Of course she is. Is there a need to ask?" Qing Shui smiled and replied. Now, everyone''s mood was relaxed and thus their conversations were much lighter too. They could even bring up less stressful topics. "Brother Qing Shui and my elder sister are such a good match." Yun Tong grinned, appearing to be very honest and straightforward. However, it was hard to link that handsome appearance to a person who was very honest. "Younger brother, if you''re going to continue with that crap, you can have sword practice with me in a while," Yun Duan chided. "Alright, alright, I''ll stop." Yun Tong quickly said. He had no intention of being a punching bag. Qing Shui did not see Yun Duan''s eldest brother. The latter probably was too embarrassed to appear before him. It might be good to let him stay away for a while. He tossed this thought aside. This was Yun Clan''s family issues. He was neither in the mood nor was there a need for him to be bothered with this. The dishes served were quite extensive. It was late and it was dinner time. Yun Peng and the beautiful married woman casually asked about Qing Shui''s family situation. If they didn''t it would appear as if they didn''t show any interest but if they were to probe too much, it would make him feel uncomfortable. Therefore, they only asked a few casual questions. However, Qing Shui replied more since they would be able to get a better understanding about the situation without them asking too much. Toward Qing Shui''s courtesy, Yun Peng, the beautiful married woman and the people from Yun Clan were all very happy. They had an enjoyable meal together and the atmosphere was very good. When one was in a good mood, anything would taste delicious. They finished the dinner about two hours later. Everyone departed after the meal and Yun Duan was naturally the person to bring Qing Shui to his room. However, thinking of Qing Shui''s words during the day, she felt a little nervous and uneasy. Walking out of the hall, Yun Duan led Qing Shui to the building. Although it was dark at night, the moon and stars in the sky as well as the light stones all around lit the place up. Unknowingly, they held each other''s hands and slowly walked to the other building. While it was a short distance away, they took a very long time to walk over. "Qing Shui, how long will you be staying here?" Yun Duan smiled and asked softly. "About three to five days. Or maybe I''ll leave tomorrow," Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. He didn''t want to lie to her. He wanted to head to Eastern Victory Divine Continent to look for medicinal herbs. Of course, if there was Sky Penetrating Grass which was 5,000 Years or older, he didn''t mind staying here longer. Clearly, Qing Shui''s reply was within Yun Duan''s expectation. She was not surprised and merely smiled and answered, "Will you come back and look for me in the future?" After making their relationship clear, the two of them were now much more intimate in their conversation. Qing Shui only said this because he wouldn''t be staying long. Moreover, they had been very intimate on the Fire Bird, with her being the one to express her feelings first. "I will. You''re my woman. If I''m alive and have time, I''ll come and visit you," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Don''t be saying such unlucky stuff." Yun Duan covered Qing Shui''s mouth and said seriously. They walked into the building. She stayed in this place alone. The building was not very big, with only three levels in total. There were no rooms on the first level. There was only a hall, kitchen, bathroom and such. "Qing Shui, you can go look for a room on the second floor. I''ll go talk a bath..." After walking into the hall, Yun Duan said to Qing Shui. "Let''s have a bath together. I want to have one too..." Before Yun Duan could reply, Qing Shui picked her up and headed for the bathroom. "Qing Shui..." Yun Duan called out a few times shyly and then entered the bathroom with Qing Shui smirking. The bathroom was neither very big nor very small. There was a big bathtub which was six feet long and wide and four feet deep. Qing Shui filled up the tub. Looking at the flushed red lady in his arms, Qing Shui noticed that he was slightly agitated at this moment. He found it funny himself. He knew that this was because he was not that familiar with this lady, although they had spent a night together previously. Qing Shui was still carrying Yun Duan but he was already kissing her lips while his hands started to remove her clothes! It might be because she knew that Qing Shui was going to leave very soon that Yun Duan didn''t resist too much and let him do as he wished. Very quickly, they were both undressed. She had beautiful snow-white skin and a graceful and curvy figure. She was warm to the touch and the tender feeling made Qing Shui enchanted. He released the slightly reddened lips and carried her into the bathtub. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The water in the bathtub only reached up in their chests, leaving Yun Duan''s upper body above the water. Qing Shui could not control himself and grabbed the snow-white and well-rounded peaks. Yun Duan''s face turn slightly red from her blush and with the heat from the steam. She let out steamy gasps and there was an indescribable charm added to this graceful lady. Qing Shui could not hold back the urge and embraced her, connecting with her. Qing Shui looked at the lady sleeping in his arms who had a hint of satisfaction on her beautiful face. He thought of how he had wanted her many times over the night. To think that such a graceful lady would also have such a crazy side to her. It might be because he wouldn''t be staying for long that she only fell asleep a short while ago. Qing Shui looked at the sky. It was already late in the night. He dared not move for fear of waking up the beauty in his arms. It was only after Yun Duan was deeply asleep that Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "Mmm, the second Mysterious Fruit is also mature now." Qing Shui looked at the two Mysterious Fruits he now had. The ratio of the time flow in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had increased once again, making it even faster for the medicinal herbs to grow. After some cultivation, Qing Shui planned to use the two Mysterious Fruits. When there was only one of it, Qing Shui felt that the chances were too low. He was afraid that it would be too depressing should he fail. He put both Mysterious Fruits next to him. Qing Shui was still very agitated, if he was lucky enough, he might be able to breakthrough to the seventh heavenly layer. However, Qing Shui was not having such high hopes. He would be satisfied if he could get some advancement. Although the Mysterious Fruit only had a 1% chance of success, this was only so for other people. Qing Shui didn''t know what was the success rate for himself but it would definitely be higher than 1%. He had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which was tied together with his life. Just this alone would increase his success rate by quite abit. Moreover, he also had the Nature Energy and the Unmoving Like A Mountain. In fact, there was still one thing which had a close connection with success rate... Comprehension! Qing Shui felt that his comprehension level was still quite high. Otherwise, he would not have been able entered epiphany for so many times. After circulating the Ancient Strengthening Technique for one round, Qing Shui then circulated Unmoving Like A Mountain and even used an amplifying Heavenly Talisman, bringing the condition of his body to the best it could be. His Nature Energy circulated automatically. There was also the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, Diamond Crossing Rivers and others... He then took one of the Mysterious Fruits, tossing aside all distracting thoughts, calming his mind and increasing the speed at which he was circulating the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. He focused and tried to comprehend the power from the Mysterious Fruit in his body. Time passed by slowly and Qing Shui didn''t move at all. His hands formed signs as he slowly controlled the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique in his body slowly, gradually absorbing the power from the Mysterious Fruit. Having experienced this one, Qing Shui tried his best to do what he did the previous time, trying hard not to let the power of the Mysterious Fruit to seep out of his body. [1] Respectful address to someone from a younger generation. Does not have to be toward one who was related by blood. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 840 AST 840 - The Heart of Roc in the Large Success Stage, Fated to BeEverything seemed to be going very smoothly, at least more so than the previous attempt. Previously, he had felt that it was a little tough and he realized that the power of the Mysterious Fruit could seep out. And once it did, the power would be lost. Qing Shui didn''t know what it was like for others to take it but he felt that he should be absorbing the power of the Mysterious Fruit to the best of his ability. The more he absorbed, the higher the success rate and the greater the benefits he should get. Gradually, the aura in Qing Shui''s body slowed down. After a short moment, he abruptly opened his eyes, his face in a daze and then he broke into a delighted smile. He has succeeded! Now, Qing Shui realized that as long as he controlled it well, the success rate of the Mysterious Fruit was basically very high. It could even reach up to above 50%. The only thing was that it took a very long time for one Mysterious Fruit to mature and even with the current Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would took over two years. The success this time did not allow his Ancient Strengthening Technique to breakthrough to the seventh heavenly layer. However, one of Qing Shui''s techniques leveled up. This surprise made Qing Shui feel overjoyed. It was because the Mysterious Fruit had let Qing Shui''s Heart of Roc reach the large success stage... Toward the end, when Qing Shui sensed that his spirit energy had increased several times, he knew that his Heart of Roc might be reaching a breakthrough. It was because a huge increase to his spirit energy could let the prowess of the primordial flames increase directly. As expected, when he saw the large success stage for the Heart of Roc lit up in his consciousness, he was happy beyond what words could describe. It was because the Roc form''s battle techniques require very harsh requirements to reach the large success stage. The time required was not short and it also required talent, opportunity and a high level of comprehension. At the large success stage, the Heart of Roc could allow Qing Shui''s abilities to increase by several times. It was because Qing Shui had the Hidden Weapon Technique and could fully unleash the prowess of the Heart of Roc. It could increase the prowess of the primordial flames by five times. Just thinking about it made Qing Shui extremely agitated. What wpuld five times the prowess be like? The prowess of the primordial flames could already become Qing Shui''s great weapon previously and now, it has exceeded the majority of Qing Shui''s other attacks. It would not even lose out to the poison weapons which had been tempered with the five-colored poison. Poison weapons were expendable and would decrease in numbers after each use. They also require the help of the Hidden Weapon Technique and there were great restrictions. In all, it was not as good as the primordial flames. The Primordial Flame Ball depleted a large amount of energy but was convenient. It was also very flexible and could even be condensed to form into the shape of a sword whose prowess was not to be undermined. Qing Shui could also channel the prowess of the primordial flames through some mysterious items. It was like how, in the past, in Hundred Miles City, he could use the Gold Needles to channel the primordial flames and incinerate the heart of a Xiantian cultivator. He did not know if the Gold Needles could still handle the primordial flames as they were now. The primordial flames could refine everything in the world but for some things, time was required. For example, in order to refine the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles, it would take the current primordial flames some time to accomplish things. To be able to refine everything in the world did not mean that it was something that could be accomplished immediately. Moreover, there are many mysterious things in the world which have a strong resistance for fire or are things that fire could not get close to. Fire Repelling Pearl! Legend has it that it was of a similar existence to the Water Repelling Pearl. It has a natural resistance toward fire and flames that got near to it would be pushed away. Other than the Fire Repelling Pearl, it was also said that there were the Earth Repelling Pearl, Wood Repelling Pearl, Metal Repelling Pearl, Thunder Repelling Pearl... The five elements contradict each other and each of them was a treasure that was hard to come by. Qing Shui even returned his only Water Repelling Pearl to that old turtle. Therefore, no matter how powerful the "fire", when it comes across something that contradicts it, its prowess would also be diminished slightly. There were things that required a very long time to refine and could even take years. Qing Shui thought of his Big Dipper Sword. He was not sure what material the Big Dipper Sword was made from but he knew that the previous primordial flames were not able to affect the Big Dipper Sword even after burning it for some time. Therefore, he felt that the Big Dipper Sword might just be a great treasure. "I have the 10,000 Years Coldsteel! I can give this a try. I wonder how long it would take to refine the 10,000 Years Coldsteel." Thinking of this, Qing Shui was full of anticipation. He had the 10,000 Coldsteel Needles which he had forged and thus there was no need to prepare other materials. Taking in a deep breath, Qing Shui stretched out his hands to be parallel to the ground and started circulating the Ancient Technique Flames of Yin-Yang and his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Very quickly, a 6 foot long grey colored flame appeared in his hands... This astonished Qing Shui. To think that it had improved by so much. Gradually adjusting his control, the primordial flames flames in his hand now continued to expand and contract with a throbbing temperature. Even the air was burned, leaving behind a black hole. "How powerful!" Qing Shui smiled and could not help but exclaimed. Qing Shui then started to gradually condense it. This was a technique and a process and in this process, he needed to be able to reduce the time spent to the shortest limit. Only then would it bring him more advantages when he was facing enemies. With prior experience, he got the hang of it very quickly. However, when it was condensed to the size of an adult''s head, it had reached its limit and could not be condensed any more. Qing Shui sensed the two large flame balls in his hands which encompassed a terrifying temperature and prowess within. Go! Qing Shui tossed them out into the air! The two grey colored flame balls that were the size of a human head collided, creating a tremendous explosion. The sky turned black for a moment before immediately recovering. Qing Shui knew that even if his opponent managed to survive the explosion, he would be devoured by the darkness. Drawing out a 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle and then channeling in his primordial flames, the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle which was as thin as a cow''s hair disappeared in the time it took for one to take a breath. Although it was very fine, it was made from 10,000 Years Coldsteel. The time it took for one breath was sufficient. Qing Shui was very happy. If he could use it, it would only be a moment as well. Actually, what Qing Shui needed was not its resistance to high temperatures but he needed the material to be able to conduct quickly and it must also be tough enough. Otherwise, it would not even be able to pierce through experts'' flesh. Moreover, if he could hang on for just a short while, he could increase the penetrating impact of the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles. Qing Shui thought of forging some slightly thicker 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles. Being thin, the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle could be used to break through the defences of some experts. After all, being able to gather strength into one point would allow an increase in prowess. However, who would be able to unleash their entire strength within a needle which was thin as a cow''s hair? Therefore, while everyone understood this theory, Qing Shui had yet to come across one who could put it into practice. Qing Shui has been cultivating the Solitary Rapid Fist for many years and had even entered a state of epiphany once. Moreover, this was an ancient battle technique and he had only the achievements today because of the the ratio of the time he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as well as him having an extraordinary perseverance. Ordinary people would not be able to use Coldsteel Needles which were thin as a cow''s hair but Qing Shui could do it. It just took him some practice. In his hands, they could be miraculous needles which saved lives but they could also be fatal needles which robbed people of their lives. In the remaining time, Qing Shui tried to practicing controlling his Primordial Flame Balls, trying his best to be able to condense them even smaller and to be able to do so in a shorter amount of time. All in all, Qing Shui was very satisfied with the Mysterious Fruit''s effects this time around. After all, if a person were to continue to cultivate his Heart of Roc under normal circumstances, it would probably take the person at least ten years to break through to the large success stage. It would also require encounters and luck. He felt that he must have gotten a streak of luck this time around. This made Qing Shui turn toward the last Mysterious Fruit. He had wanted very much to eat it. Maybe it would really bring him to the 7th heavenly layer... Dreams were beautiful but reality was harsh. Regardless if it was medicinal pills or heavenly and earthly treasures, there would be a buffer period. The better the item, the longer the buffer period. Therefore, for something like the Mysterious Fruit, it would be about at least half a year. Moreover, the shorter the duration between both consumptions, the shorter the success rate would be. To Qing Shui, this would only be a few days time. Now, Qing Shui was thinking about whether he should be using it for himself or refine it into a Fate Pill. He was not able to use the Fate Pill for himself and if he were to refine it, it would be for the people around him. In the end, Qing Shui decided to leave it for now. He might have an urgent need for it later. In his remaining time, he focused on his cultivation. Right now, his happy mood had made him temporarily toss away all other thoughts. The breakthrough for the Heart of Roc caused Qing Shui to feel slightly arrogant... Feeling satisfied, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The sky was just starting to turn bright. Qing Shui had spent half the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he left, Yun Duan was still deep in sleep but he knew that she was going to wake up soon. Martial arts practitioners were light sleepers and would be able to sense motions and the time they slept was also very short. It might be because she was with him or that it had been too tiring that she was now sleeping so soundly. He walked over softly, sat by the bed and looked at this lady whom he thought would pass by in his life forever. Even now, he still had the feeling that he was in a dream. If they had not met, Hu Wei Adventurer Guild would definitely wipe them out completely. This stubborn lady would definitely not take the initiative to look for him, nor would she think that he would be able to solve a problem like this. This was fate. They had met and it was before this problem had arisen. Therefore, even Qing Shui who did not believe in fate and affinity felt that this lady was blessed to him by the heavens. It was all fated. Just then, Yun Duan opened her bright eyes. When she saw Qing Shui, her eyes twitched a little. Her long lashes were like small fans and were very beautiful. She was covered in a thin snow-white blanket, giving her an additional sacred feeling. Together with the bedsheets under her, she appeared very dignified and he could not help but think of how he had embraced her her last night. Qing Shui smiled and reached his hands in, "You''ve waken up? Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" "Ahhh, how am I going to sleep with you like this...?" Yun Duan tried to dodge Qing Shui''s hand and chided. After Yun Duan begged to be let off, Qing Shui smiled and gave her a kiss before leaving. He was still going for his morning practice as usual and when he walked out of the building, he saw a bamboo forest. Green bamboo! There was quite a large space amidst the tall bamboo forest. When Qing Shui drew in, he realized that the Nature Energy in his body that was automatically circulating was now even faster than before. It was even starting to absorb the Nature Energy in the surroundings, albeit at a very slow rate. "Hmmm? What is this?" Qing Shui was now astonished by this scene. When he came across the unknown, he would first feel worried, even if it was something good. Misfortunes and fortunes usually came hand in hand. Suddenly, Qing Shui''s gaze fell on the bamboo forest in front of him. Between broken rocks striking my root deep, I bite the mountain green and won''t let go. From whichever direction the wind leaps, I remain strong, though dealt many a blow [1]. Unbending and rising steeply from level ground, how strongly they tower into the sky...[2] S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The bamboo has the most unflinching righteousness! [3] Could it be that bamboo could nurture his Nature Energy? [1] A Chinese poem written by a Qing Dynasty artist by the name of Zheng Xie on his painting of bamboo and rocks. The English translation was done by Zheng Banqiao, an official in the Qing Dynasty. The latter was also apt in calligraphy and painting as well as in the area of literature. [2] Translator''s feeble and miserable attempt to translate an extract of a Chinese Poem of an Qing Dynasty official, poet cum educator. [3] The bamboo has always been seen as a symbol of integrity and righteousness. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 841 AST 841 - Qing Shui and Yun Duan''s WeddingHe didn''t feel it last time, even though he had walked past the bamboo forest a couple of times before. Back then, his Nature Energy hadn''t reached the sixth level yet, so naturally the Nature Energy didn''t manage to circulate automatically. He didn''t notice any special attributes either. Qing Shui had a sudden epiphany and quickly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal towards the field of plum blossoms. He didn''t notice it before but nurturing the Nature Energy in this area felt distinctly faster than in the real world. However, when he went out of the realm, he realized that the field of plum blossoms would prove to be insufficient. He still required the plum blossoms to brew the Plum Blossom Wine, so if he were to cultivate his Nature Energy there, the plum blossoms would exhaust their essence, turning into something less than an ordinary flower. Because of his usual morning training, he was able to discover the absorption of the Nature Energy from his surroundings unexpectedly. Qing Shui felt like he should give the Nature Energy a shot! This was a bamboo forest situated in a nearby decorated park. Each bamboo stalk ranged in thickness from that of a child''s arm to that of an adult''s arm, standing tall in a even-spaced distribution. Qing Shui felt great as he entered the bamboo forest calmly. He decided to see if the bamboo was affected if he tried to cultivate his Taichi Fist while surrounding himself with the bamboo forest. However, he hesitated when he realized that he would soon leave this place in a few days. Doing so might not yield an instant result either. A line of red light peeked from the horizon, indicating the rising sun from the east. Qing Shui faced the east and slowly circulated his Qi while performing a series of Taichi Fists casually amongst the bamboo forest. The flow of his movements was as smooth as a running river, yet his movements seemed exaggerated, as if he was milling flour at times. In the midst of his training, Yun Duan was already up and observing from the second floor without any intention of disturbing Qing Shui. When she realized there wasn''t any food in the room, she went to the nearby kitchen to prepare breakfast for the two of them. Qing Shui finally stopped after an hour of continuous training. He found that the bamboo had little effect on him, almost insignificant, to be honest. Despite that, Qing Shui still felt that there was a shred of hope to this method of training. This were merely ordinary bamboo. If he were to train amongst a forest of bamboo with extraordinary effects, like a bamboo forest of a few thousand years, would he be able to yield better results? A bamboo forest of a few thousand years would be extremely rare. Because generally, bamboo would not live more than a thousand years. Moreover, if he had planted the bamboo of extraordinary effects in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the bamboo forest would require only a few years to flourish. Using his spiritual sense, he noticed there was no difference or changes occurring to the bamboo. He had an inkling that the bamboo would require three days - or less than that - to recover its effect. He could essentially train in the bamboo forest for a three to five days to cultivate his Nature Energy. When he got back to the building, Yun Duan was already up. She had left the room and was nowhere to be seen. Just when he had decided to make breakfast for the both of them, Yun Duan came in while holding some freshly cooked dishes on a tray covered with an embroidered cloth. The delicious aroma of the food travelled through the room, causing Qing Shui to salivate with hunger. "Qing Shui, come and eat breakfast!" Yun Duan called out to Qing Shui happily as she served the dishes on the table in the living room. "Alright!" Qing Shui gave a short reply and sat opposite Yun Duan while observing the dishes in front of him. Overall, it was a light and simple breakfast, with two bowls of plain porridge, two dishes of vegetables with a side of meat and two bowls of rice. Simple, yet delicate. This kind of breakfast was up his alley. "You made this, right?" asked Qing Shui as he took over the chopsticks Yun Duan handed to him. "Yeah, how did you know?" Yun Duan flashed a smile on her face. "I can tell by your aroma in these dishes." Qing Shui chuckled as he glanced over to Yun Duan. "Eat!" Yun Duan picked up a piece of meat from the nearest dish and fed it into Qing Shui''s mouth. "Qing Shui, I''ve never heard about the Sky Penetrating Grass of 5,000 years above. 5,000 Years medicinal herbs are extremely valuable but if you need them, you can try your luck in the capital of the Central Continent." Yu Duan had already heard about Qing Shui''s intention of finding the Sky Penetrating Grass. "No one will reveal such a valuable item easily. Most importantly, I don''t even know where I can find one in the wild. Even if the herb is below 5,000 years, I will still gladly take it." Qing Shui frowned helplessly. "You can forget about finding the medicinal herb in the Heavenly Beast City. You can try the larger medicinal stores or auction houses in the Central Continent''s capital. Perhaps you might find the herb there," Yun Duan suggested after a brief moment of thought. "Hmm, I can try that." said Qing Shui. In any case, he would eventually pass the Central Continent, making it convenient for his journey. If the search in the capital was a bust, then he could try his luck in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, where it was rumored that people with special powers would gather. Moreover, there was a rumor that the rare heavenly treasures and valuables were abundant in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent as well. After having breakfast, Qing Shui finally made up his mind and said, "Let''s go out today, how about it?" "Alright!" Yun Duan said gleefully. The reconstruction of the hall in the Cloud Adventurer Guild was scheduled to commence today. This sort of issue would be handled by the Elders instead, as they were more than capable of doing so. Ever since the incident, they had gained a lot of trust in the public''s opinion, as well as countless new members to their guild. Even though most of the new members were defectors of the former Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild, Yun Duan was more than happy to welcome them as they would contribute to the future expansion of the guild. After all, humans were prone to make mistakes - some things were inevitable. Moreover, the Cloud Adventurer Guild had also appointed some of the loyal members to fill in the crucial positions within the guild to avoid treacherous acts in the future. Most importantly, the Cloud Adventurer Guild had gained a formidable support and protection. Qing Shui''s appearance had become the key to the reporter''s headline material due to the instant annihilation of the Grand Elder, Hu Yunlong, as well as Hu Langsha from Hu Clan. This young man had surpassed everyone''s expectations in just a few days. The first kill may be a lucky attempt from a hidden attack but the succession of kills after that would prove otherwise. Only a fool would dare to look down on Qing Shui without the consideration of his accumulated achievements. Qing Shui wanted this kind of reaction - he wanted to stun not only the outsiders but also his wife. He took the opportunity to clarify their relationship to everyone - that Yun Duan was his woman - so that no one would dare to stir up trouble with Yun Duan or the Cloud Adventurer Guild in the future. Despite Yun Duan being an intelligent woman, she only realized Qing Shui''s love for her after he had told her everything - including things he had done for her. This made her extremely happy. All those years of suffering were worth this moment. The two of them walked out of the building and mounted on the Fire Bird, rode towards the Tiger Gorge Mountain. While flying in the air, they also took the time to view the scenery below. "How is the situation in the Heavenly Palace now?" asked Yun Duan while they had some spare time riding on the Fire Bird. "It''s still alright. The Heavenly Palace is under my jurisdiction now," said Qing Shui as he turned to look at Yun Duan. "You are the Patriarch now?" Yun Duan exclaimed, shocked. "Yes!" Yun Duan revealed a smile. When she was still in the Greencloud Continent, the Old Ancestor of the Heavenly Palace was still an elderly man. Back then, Qing Shui was just a chief disciple. She didn''t expect that he would eventually become the Patriarch of the Heavenly Palace. "Qing Shui, tell me what has happened to you and the Heavenly Palace during those years." Yun Duan was curious. She wanted to know more about Qing Shui, negative or positive - anything was fine. Qing Shui didn''t hold back and told her most of the major events he had been through, as well as the fact that he had a number of wives and children. "You are a lucky guy. All the nice ladies seem to like you very much," Yun Duan said with a smile. "You are a nice lady too!" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and let out a snicker. "If you come back next time, bring your children along. I want to see them. They must be beautiful," Yun Duan giggled. "Our child will be beautiful too!" Qing Shui chuckled. Yun Duan blushed instantly after hearing those words. "Do you think one is enough or should we have two?" Qing Shui asked gently. "Two. Wait, I didn''t say I would make a child with you, dummy!" Yun Duan slipped up for a moment. Her face was flushed in red as she dodged Qing Shui''s gaze. "If Duan`er says she wants two children, then I will make sure to make that happen. We will have to work hard from now on. There''s not much time left," Qing Shui laughed teasingly. Yun Duan gave the stink eye to Qing Shui for a while but quickly flashed a mesmerizing smile onto her face. "Duan`er. Tomorrow we will send out some wedding invitations to your friends and the important figures of the Heavenly Beast City. We will have a ceremony in three days." Qing Shui said with a determined tone after pondering for a while. Yun Duan stared at him blankly, forgetting to speak for a brief moment. "You don''t want it?" said Qing Shui softly as he carefully interrupted her train of thought. "I do." Yun Duan allowed herself a genuine smile. Her contented smile was as beautiful as the bright moon in the night sky. "Duan`er, I am not a good man. I fell in love with a couple of women all at once but I still got you by my side in the end. You and the ladies at home are all my wives - not concubines. I may not be capable enough right now but soon I will. By then, we can all live together forever." Qing Shui said apologetically with a heavy heart. "Don''t say that. It is impossible for just one woman to tame you. If that was the case, you would have given up on that woman by now." Yun Duan tried to cheer up Qing Shui while showing him a pleasant smile. Qing Shui was shocked. This was the exact thought in his mind, as if she had spoken his mind. Regardless of who it was, it would be impossible for one woman to separate him from the other women. He didn''t expect that Yun Duan would be able to understand him on a deeper level. "You understood my thoughts." Qing Shui was still bewildered at the fact that she seemed to understand him well. "Because we are the same, only that I am a woman - a traditional woman." The two had already dismounted from the Fire Bird and settled into their spot on a mountain peak. Qing Shui and Yun Duan strolled around while chatting idly. They knew that their time together would be cut short, probably after the wedding ceremony in three days time. "Duan`er, take this Beauty Pellet. This can maintain your youth for another 30 years." Qing Shui took out a Beauty Pellet and handed it to Yun Duan. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Really?" "When have I ever lied to you?" Besides the Beauty Pellet, he had also saved other medicinal pills for her, like the Spirit Concentrating Pill, Aroma Concentration Pill, Great Revitalizing Pellet, Tiger Vitality Pill... Since she would soon become his wife, Qing Shui would naturally share everything with her. He gave her everything she needed to become stronger because he would be away for quite a while. If he didn''t have a schedule, he would be able to increase her strength faster in a short amount of time. In the afternoon, both of them returned to the Cloud Adventurer Guild and started sending out invitation cards to their wedding. In a short span of time, the news of Yun Duan and Qing Shui''s wedding had spread to the whole city like wildfire. In these past two days, almost everyone now knew Qing Shui''s name by heart. The news of Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild''s annihilation was still the talk of the town but that was soon followed by the auspicious news of Yun Duan and Qing Shui''s wedding. Hosting a wedding ceremony in the World of the Nine Continents was considered rare. Most common folks would only organize a small banquet as that was the cheapest way to get married while publicizing their marriage. Those with substantial wealth or an influential position would choose to host a bigger banquet with family members and guests of authority, making their banquet as lively as they could. "Brother-in-law, I should call you that from now on," said Yun Tong as he flashed a grin at Qing Shui. "We are a family now," said Qing Shui. "Brother-in-law, thank you so much. Not because you destroyed the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild for us but for making my elder sister smile again." "I''ve known your sister for many years, so we are meant to be with each other. Don''t mention it. Come, let''s go inside and have a drink. They''ve called us a few times already." Yun Chi, Yun Yang and the others were waving at them enthusiastically. Then in a flash, three days had passed. The wedding invitations sent out by the Cloud Adventurer Guild were limited, yet there were more than anticipated that came to attend the ceremony. Essentially, almost all of the influential figures from the Heavenly Beast City had attended the wedding. However, there were some who had attended without an invitation. But that was fine as these attendees had brought valuable gifts for the couple. In any case, the more people who came to the banquet, the merrier the atmosphere would be. At least these people would be able to spread a positive news to their neighbors for once! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 842 AST 842 - Requiem Grass, Arrival At The Central Continent''s CapitalThe number of people arriving at the Cloud Adventurer Guild was endless, as were the extravagant beast carriages and horse carriages in front of the guild. Some of the members of the Yun Clan and Cloud Adventurer Guild were stationed near the entrance to greet the guests as they arrived for the banquet. The banquet only began when the sun was high in the sky. The spoils of war granted by the defeat of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Guild were exceptional, resulting in a luxurious banquet consisting of thousands of tables in the guild hall. As such, the banquet could cater to both the prestigious and the commoners, with a few hundred tables allocated to the middle classes and the lower classes. Those who had finished their meal would be required to leave to accommodate the next batch of guests... Even though this procedure had pretty much annoyed the people of status, those feelings would eventually pass. In spite of that, the Cloud Adventurer Guild had gained a good reputation for doing that due to the public''s distaste for the rich and wealthy. Naturally, the distaste for the rich was part of the human''s basic instinct, especially in the case of the poor and those from modest households. Regardless, the Cloud Adventurer Guild had a good reputation to begin with, at least in the Heavenly Beast City. Qing Shui and Yun Duan walked around and briefly greeted everyone at the guest tables. He refused to do it at first but he needed to remind them of his presence in the Cloud Adventurer Guild, so no one would dare cause trouble. Qing Shui had received a substantial amount of spiritual energy after consuming the Mysterious Fruit. Not only would the force of his Primordial Flames become stronger, he would also be able to gain more control of his attacks that required an infusion of spiritual energy. If his spiritual energy became stronger, the suppression force of his aura would be greater as well. Even though he was showing a smile on his face, his overall aura was as intimidating as an unsheathed sword. The sharpness was akin to that of a divine weapon - invincible and forceful. "Here''s to you, City Lord, for attending our marriage ceremony. Because I have been busy dealing with my personal matters, I have let Yun Duan suffer for a long time. Luckily, she was treated kindly by the City Lord and everyone here. No one will dare to torment her in the future. As capable as I was, there were a few supreme aristocratic clans who had tormented me in the past. However, that is already over, as I have annihilated them completely. I admit that my temper was a flaw - I couldn''t resist the thought of putting them down once they had triggered it." Qing Shui gulped down a cup of wine after he had finished. He was serious when he said that, yet with a smile to put everyone at ease. These words didn''t seem excessive or arrogant when they came out of Qing Shui''s mouth. He was going to leave soon anyway, so he thought it was best that he explained his intentions as clearly as possible. The City Lord was an old man, albeit not that old. He was from the well-known Guan Clan with a history as deep as the Heavenly Beast City itself. The members of the Mighty Tiger Adventurer Clan would never provoke them and vice versa. The members of the Guan Clan were undoubtedly wise, so they immediately understood Qing Shui''s meaning. Moreover, when Qing Shui mentioned the annihilation of several aristocratic clans by his own hands, there were some who exclaimed in shock, further asserting that Qing Shui was a man to be feared and not to be provoked. Some of them already knew about Qing Shui''s accomplishments in the Greencloud Continent but had never seen him before until now. It was only through the occasional word of mouth that they were able to learn about the incidents in the Greencloud Continent. They were not particularly concerned with his matters since he wasn''t from the Central Continent. After all, the chances of them meeting him in the rest of their lives were slim to none. Yet, he was here. And they had finally realized how terrifying and powerful this young man was. People with the same name were too common in the World of the Nine Continents. Furthermore, this was the Central Continent, one of the continents with the largest population in the entire world. They would have never thought that they would be able to meet the exact Qing Shui they had heard from the rumors. There were only a few who could truly become famous throughout the entire world, after all. Of course, it was only when Qing Shui mentioned the annihilation of the supreme aristocrat clans that they realized he was the protagonist of the rumors in the Greencloud Continent. Luckily, the Central Continent had the advantage of being situated in the heart of the earth, so they were well-informed of the happenings around the world. This was also the reason why the Central Continent could flourish with various businesses and bustle with visitors, travellers and traders. Moreover, most powerful warriors would gather in the Central Continent to set up a stronghold, signifying their dominance in the world of martial arts. That was all Qing Shui needed to instill fear on the troublemakers. Doing so would prove to be disadvantageous, as destruction would pursue those of the great. In order to deflect himself from such disaster, Qing Shui had planned to hasten his progress towards the achievement of greater power. The only things that brought him comfort were the advancement of the Heart of Roc towards the large success stage, his poisonous beings, poison beasts, poisonous weapons and the perfect synchronization of his demonic beasts. Essentially, he had nothing - and no one- to fear. However, whenever he thought about the woman in the crystal coffin, he would become helpless. In the face of absolute power, he was impotent - retaliation was futile. Spiritual Confinement? Then it hit him, perhaps that woman was able to use the Spiritual Confinement on him, restricting his efforts to counter her attack. Was she a Spiritualist? Or was that part of the ability of a Martial Emperor? The Spiritual Confinement could be considered a powerful assault ability that could attack the mind of any living being. This attack wasn''t as simple as a suppression force being released by a person of high power against a weak warrior but more like the sensation of being restrained by a pair of invisible, formless hands. Now that he had greatly enhanced his spiritual energy, could he stand a chance against the Spiritual Confinement of hers? Wild imaginings began to form in his head as he continued to conjure various speculations. .. The banquet lasted from the afternoon until late evening, when all the guests had left the hall in the Cloud Adventurer Guild. It was only then that Qing Shui and Yun Duan were allowed to leave and go back home. When they were back, Qing Shui realized the furniture inside their home had been swapped with new, giving the whole room a fresh atmosphere and outlook. Nevertheless, this was an auspicious sign. Inside the newly furnished room, he glanced at Yun Duan beside him - she was wearing a long white dress that complimented her slender waist and her delicate body figure. "Duan`er, let me hear you say ''husband''." Qing Shui quickly picked up Yun Duan when he saw the sky almost turning dark as the dusk set in. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, what are you doing? It''s still daylight outside." "Who said we must do it at night?" said Qing Shui as he locked his eyes on the woman whose tears were almost rolling down her delicate face. Yun Duan was shocked but quickly buried her face in his chest. Qing Shui had become increasingly insatiable as they made love with each other almost every night until a few hours before dawn. According to him, that was the only way to assure the success of her pregnancy. . The next day was Qing Shui''s departure to the Central Continent''s capital. Yun Duan held him tightly as she sent him out to the entrance. "Can''t bear to let me go? I will come back for you soon." Qing Shui gently patted Yun Duan''s back and smiled. "I will always wait for you. Be careful when you''re out there alone." Yun Duan was teary-eyed as she forced herself to reveal a smile for him. "Don''t worry about me. Take care and don''t forget to cultivate your strength. No one will come and cause trouble anymore. I hope the Cloud Adventurer Guild will progress to become a greater and better guild for everyone." . After they waved each other goodbye, Qing Shui mounted his Fire Bird and flew up into the air heading east at a fast pace. The view of Yun Duan and the members of the Cloud Adventurer Guild became distant, until they had disappeared completely from the horizon. Nine Continents Steps! According to Yun Duan, the Central Continent''s capital was located in the middle of the continent, slightly closer to the eastern region. Based on his calculations, he would be able to reach there within two months or so if he continued at the same speed and without rest. The Central Continent was much larger in contrast to the other continents in the world. Despite the straight path towards his destination, there was still a long way before he could reach the capital. Even with a significant boost to the current speed and the Nine Continents Steps, he would still have a hard time calculating the exact time he required to travel through the entire Central Continent while mounted on his Fire Bird. Donghua City! A month later, Qing Shui had finally arrived at a place called the Donghua City, situated in the Eastern Park Country. This city could be considered the heart of the Central Continent as many people would gather here for various activities. Powerful warriors were rumored to be stationed in the heart of the Central Continent, not necessarily in the capital but usually somewhere nearby. Throughout his journey, Qing Shui felt inner peace with himself - perhaps due to the surge in his power. He felt at ease travelling to unfamiliar places, unlike his past self, where he would constantly become insecure once he had stepped into the outside world. This must be the courage that stemmed from being a highly skilled warrior. Qing Shui''s overall appearance was far from a standard martial warrior. From the public''s perspective, he was nothing more than a handsome and attractive man wearing a set of embroidered clothes, garnering attention wherever he went, particularly from those of the opposite sex. In fact, Qing Shui seemed more like a scholar than a martial warrior from the way he dressed. Even though martial arts was the primary focus in the World of the Nine Continents, scholars were still considered important figures amongst all practitioners. Some had successfully gained insights into the Dao solely with their knowledge of words - progressing from a scholar to a Dao cultivator. A scholar would be able to become a powerful warrior just by depending on their writing brushes, paper and ink stones. Speaking of which, Qing Shui was instantly reminded of the Realm of Drawing, which could be one of the ways a scholar was able to gain an insight to the Dao. Donghua City was the capital city of the Eastern Park Country. Even though there was nothing significant in the that country, it was still part of the 81 countries in the Central Continent. Nevertheless, Donghua City was considered the superior city among others in the Eastern Park Country. When he lifted up his head, he could see a large arena nearby. Qing Shui decided to stop by this city for a while before continuing his journey. There was still quite a distance from here to the Central Continent''s capital anyway. This wasn''t the first time Qing Shui had seen an arena situated on a wide street. The arena in the Martial God Street in the Southern Viewing Continent was much larger than this one and it was significantly elevated as well. Since he knew no one in this part of the city and no one would recognize him, Qing Shui decided to approach the arena to have a look. Just then, he noticed two middle-aged men sparring with each other using swords. They seemed to be engaged in a heated fight as they locked their swords without a hint of distraction. However, these two were not as strong as Qing Shui was - they had just reached the early stage of the Martial King realm. Not far from the arena was a restaurant, so Qing Shui went in and filled his stomach with some food. After that, he went to the neighbouring medicinal stores and auction houses with the goal of finding the Sky Penetrating Grass. Throughout his journey, he would go into various cities to find the herb as long as the city was flourishing with businesses and commerce. He would go into the largest auction houses and medicinal stores to inquire about the medicinal herb. Although he could find some medicinal herbs he required for other alchemy recipes, Sky Penetrating Grass search was, however, to no avail. This time was no different. However, he was able to retrieve a special herb for a remarkably low price. The Requiem Grass! Even though the supply of the Requiem Grass was scarce in the World of the Nine Continents, not many would use it for medicine refining. This was due to the rumors of it having a vicious effect on human beings. However, the Requiem Grass still had its uses, so most medicinal herb companies would usually keep a few in stock for a few years - or ten years even if none could be sold. Essentially, the smaller stores would not keep this kind of herb as it was not profitable in any way. Requiem Grass was hard to come by, so Qing Shui bought them all straightaway. . Before he knew it, one month had passed. After asking for directions a few times, the Central Continent''s capital was finally visible to his sight. He knew he was almost there when he saw three golden calligraphy words labelling this "Central Continent''s Capital" on a large wall surrounding the city. Qing Shui would be awestruck each time he saw those grandiose words on the wall because they didn''t seem to be the work of a mere scholar. However, for that same reason, scholars were considered important in the World of the Nine Continents, albeit not as important as martial warriors. The wall of the Central Continent''s capital was moderately sized - it wasn''t quite as tall as he had imagined. However, the capital''s wall gave off an ancient yet dignified aura much stronger than that of the other cities. Qing Shui followed the crowd of beast carriages and went straight into the capital. Business operations would always be the most flourishing near the gates of every city due to the interaction between the merchants and the visitors. Because of that, Qing Shui chose to walk on the grounds with the other visitors and beast carriages, instead of flying above in the sky towards the inner capital. After he had entered the gates, Qing Shui realized there was a formless suppression force surrounding the entire city. From the gates towards the inner city, there was a straight, wide street paving the path towards countless cross-sections of area. The streets were paved with green stones that were arranged in the pattern akin to the scales of a carp, which gave him a feeling of indescribable splendour and magnificence. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 843 AST 843 - Tang Manor Medicinal Hall, Tang Manor?The road stretched very far out, with buildings on both sides of the huge street. The beast carriages passing by on the road created "da da" sounds and there were also all sorts of people passing by. There were people who were alone and also people who were in groups. There was a family of three, a couple who was whispering sweet nothings to each other, a party of adventurers... When he looked at this scene while standing there alone, Qing Shui could not help but think of his family and Yun Duan whom he had just left two months ago. "Uncle, please head to the biggest trader in medicinal herbs in the area." "Alright!" The coachman replied and proceeded forward at quick pace with Qing Shui on board. He turned into an extremely wide street. Through the windows in the carriage, Qing Shui could see the buildings on both sides of the streets. "Sir, we''ve arrived!" Qing Shui paid the money and said, "Uncle, please wait here for a while. Take this money. I may still need to head elsewhere in a while. If you don''t see me coming out after an hour, you can leave." The other party readily agreed. Tang Manor Medicinal Hall! Tang Manor? Qing Shui suddenly thought of the few factions which were the most powerful in the Central Continent: Buddha Sect, Demon Gate, Tang Manor, Dragon Emperor Mountain, Sky City, Moon City... While these factions could not all be of the same level, there were the top few in the Central Continent. This was especially so for the Buddha Sect, which was the symbol of Central Continent itself. This was a great clan with strong foundations and backings. It was said that even the branches of the Buddha Sect were all extremely powerful existences. Huoyun Liu-Li''s parents were at Demon Gate. Qing Shui also knew of how powerful it was and thus he was still not able to bring her to the Demon Gate for now. Today, he came across this Tang Manor Medicinal Hall. That Tang Manor was probably the only one in Central Continent who would dare to use the words ''Tang Manor''! Having been viewed on similar standings with Demon Gate, Tang Manor shouldn''t be that weak themselves. After a short moment in a daze, Qing Shui headed in. The medicinal hall had its own shop but it dealt largely with wholesaling of medicinal herbs. However, medicinal halls of such a level usually engaged doing vast quantities of business in large market. The medicinal herbs here were of greater quality and were basically those of 500 Years or higher. There were those which were 1,000 Years, 2,000 Years and even quite a few which were 3,000 Years.This was the difference between a normal medicinal hall and those which belonged to major factions. Qing Shui walked into the shop. It was a big shop with a length and width exceeding two hundred meters. It was like a department store from his previous life but it just appeared simpler. There was a platform covered in golden colored cloth, with huge rows of luxurious and neat looking shelves behind it. On the shelves, there were boxes of various sizes and there were no less than ten cultivators who were on guard in the hall. However, in one look, Qing Shui saw an old man sitting in the corner, reading a book. It was a plainly dress old man but Qing Shui knew that the level of this old man was definitely stronger than him. Just as Qing Shui saw the old man, the latter lifted his head to look at Qing Shui, as if he had a lot of things on his mind. After his old eyes came into contact with Qing Shui, he seemed to be astonished but quickly regained his composure. Qing Shui sensed that this old man should be the actual person who was guarding the place. The other guards were probably just there to maintain a front. Very quickly, a middle-aged man welcomed him and said politely to Qing Shui, "Sir, is there anything I can help you with?" "I need a medicinal herb. Do you have a complete collection of medicinal herbs here?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "Haha, I''m not bragging but if you can''t find the medicinal herb in Tang Manor Medicinal herb, you won''t be able to find it elsewhere either." The man said with great confidence. He was truly not bragging. Qing Shui smiled and nodded, "Do you have the Sky Penetrating Grass? It''s best if it''s one that is at least 5,000 Years." The man was still trying to recall if they had any Sky Penetrating Grass but when he heard the request was one that was 5,000 Years, he was stunned. He could remember clearly all the medicinal herbs in Tang Manor Medicinal Hall which were 5,000 Years or above but Sky Penetrating Grass wasn''t one of them. After thinking for a short while, the man looked at Qing Shui and said seriously, "We don''t have the medicinal herb that you''re looking for here. I consider myself to know quite a lot about medicinal herbs but I''ve never heard of the Sky Penetrating Grass which you have mentioned." Qing Shui was mentally prepared and had also expected this answer. However, he still felt disappointed. However, thinking of how the Sky Penetrating Grass might not be called by the same name in the world of the nine continents, Qing Shui quickly took out paper and brush. In the alchemy recipe, there was not only a description of the Sky Penetrating Grass but also a picture of it. It was a pity that Qing Shui was the only one who could see it. Now, his painting skills had already reached an extremely high level. When Qing Shui quickly drew out the picture of the Sky Penetrating Grass, the people in the surroundings were extremely astonished. To think that this young man had this ability. The medicinal herb in the painting appeared to be old and strong and its sharp feature were clearly portrayed on the paper. However, it also gave the feeling of bleakness and loneliness. "Lad, you have great painting skills!" Just then, the old man who had been holding onto a book all this time walked over. When he saw Qing Shui''s painting, he could not help but gave his compliments. When he saw this young man''s masterpiece, he could not help but walk over. He knew that he had underestimated this young lad. "Sir, you flatter me! I don''t deserve this," Qing Shui smiled and greeted him. He knew that this old man was much stronger than him. "You deserve it. I''ve seen quite a number of artists and am also one who likes paintings. There''s no need for you to be so humble. You''re looking for the Sky Penetrating Grass?" The old man looked at Qing Shui and smiled saying. Qing Shui was not overly humble since it would make people feel that he was being fake. He nodded and said, "That''s right. I wonder if you know where they can be found?" Just as the old man was about to say something, a young man quickly ran in. Upon seeing the old man, he said, "Grandfather, elder brother has competed in martial arts with someone else and has been hit in a vital spot. He''s now on the verge of his death." "Lad, I''ll need to excuse myself for a moment." After saying that, the old man was about to leave with the young man. "Let me go with you. It just so happens that I have some medical skills." Qing Shui followed behind. "Then I''ll thank you." The old man took the young man by the hand and moved on at great speed. Qing Shui''s speed was still acceptable and thus he followed behind closely. As they went along the street at great speed, they came across a luxurious manor not long later. When he saw the majestic looking words written on the sign, he was also astonished. It was because the words "Tang Manor" was no less impressive than the words he had seen in Central Continent previously. The old man and young man stopped at the door and Qing Shui also stopped next to them. The reason he had followed them was because he felt that the old man might have Sky Penetrating Grass or at least, he should know about it. The other good thing about it was that Tang Manor and Demon Gate belonged to the same circle. It might proved to be useful in the future. Therefore, since he had this chance today, he should strengthen the ties. "Lad, let''s go in!" The old man said to Qing Shui and quickly entered. Qing Shui answered. At this moment, he still didn''t neglect him. This made Qing Shui full of admiration for the old man''s calm and his social skills. It was becuase Qing Shui could tell that he was anxious but yet he could still afford to deal with this person who was not related to him at all. Qing Shui had not the time to take a close look at the luxurious manor. Doing so at such a time was showing disrespect to the master of the house. Qing Shui continued to think as he walked, wondering what status this old man with a hint of celestial aura had in Tang Manor. Since he was usually at the Tang Manor Medicinal herb shop, he must know quite a bit about medicinal herbs. At least, he should be quite a good alchemist. Otherwise, the young man would not be in such a hurry to look for him. Passing by a few corridors, turning into a courtyard, they came across quite a number of people. When they saw the old man, all of them addressed him as Fifth Master. When they entered the courtyard, they saw many people entering and leaving the place. "Make way, grandfather is here," the young man said as he rushed forward. Hearing the young man''s words, everyone immediately made way. Qing Shui followed the old man into the room. The room was filled with a faint stench of blood and medicinal herbs. In the center of the hall, there was a young man breathing weakly while lying down on a bed. There were many people around him, of all ages. There were even some old men who were carrying medicinal boxes! The young man seemed to be in his thirties or forties but his face was so pale that there was no hint of blood in it. His eyes were closed tightly, his clothes covered with traces of blood. The old man quickly went over. "Fifth Master!" "Fifth Master!" "Grandfather!" "Father!" "Father, you must save Chong`er!" a middle-aged beautiful married woman cried and said when she saw the old man. A middle-aged man next to her quickly pulled her away, "Stop making trouble. Would father not save Chong`er?" The old man sat down, frowning as he looked at the young man on the bed. He checked his pulse and touched the young man''s neck before saying, "Who did this?" When the old man said this, a strong surge of aura burst out. It was only now that Qing Shui knew how terrifying the old man was. "Someone from Dragon Emperor Mountain!" The young man from before sighed and said. Qing Shui didn''t say anything, despite being very astonished to be coming across the name of another powerful faction. It was really lively in the Central Continent. On hearing the name Dragon Emperor Mountain, the old man''s aura calmed down. "Chong`er''s organs have been seriously damaged and have moved. Even his vitality has been cut off. Even if you find the best alchemist in Central Continent here, without a miraculous medicine which can bring one back to life, there''s no way to save him." The people from Tang Manor had already heard the same reply from not less than 20 alchemists. Now, hearing the same reply again from the old man, everyone fell silent. The beautiful married lady from earlier broke into tears once again. Qing Shui also looked at the person who was on his deathbed. It was just like what the old man had said. Not only were serious injuries dealt to his organs,he had no more hint of vitality in him and there were even many parts in his meridian channels which were broken off. The old man saw that Qing Shui was looking seriously at the bed. His brows twitched and he asked, "Lad, you have a way to save him?" s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was also thinking about it. For an existence like the Tang Manor, with such a huge medicinal hall, by rights, they should also have something which could bring one back to life. However, after giving it more thought, since the old man was not the head of the family, with so many descendents in the clan, even if some of them were to die, they wouldn''t have a chance to take it. After all, even for an existence like the Tang Manor, they wouldn''t have much of such stuff. "I might not be able to cure him." Hearing Qing Shui''s words, everyone was stunned. Earlier on, no one could be bothered to ask who this young man was but to think that this young man was saying that he might not be able to save the patient despite the old men who had been conducting alchemy and providing treatment for hundreds of years said that there was no cure. This meant that the chances were still high for him to be saved. After being stunned for a short moment, the old man stood up and said, "I''d like to ask for your help. No matter whether you can save him or not, I''ll reward you tremendously." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 844 AST 844 - Saving, Miraculous Physician, Making Friends"Sir, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. I''ll do my best." Many people looked at Qing Shui doubtfully, not understanding why the old man would believe this young man''s words and had even promised that he would be rewarded heavily regardless of whether could save the young man or not. Qing Shui then said that he would do his best, making some people feel that he was some quack who was here to scam money. "The young man doesn''t know how big the world is!" An old man carrying a medicine box sighed and said. "Old Liang is right. Fifth Master must have been too flustered. Can''t he tell that this young man can''t possibly be that skilled. Could it be that our few hundred years of experience with medicine and medicinal skills can not be compared with his ten plus years of experience?" A silver haired old man said, his tone sounding very dissatisfied. "Let''s just wait and see. Old Liang, Old Yin, this young man will definitely say that he has no way out. After all, other than miraculous medicine, how else could one cure these injuries? If he can really save him, I, Huang Yang, will be willing to respect him as my teacher," an arrogant old man also said, dissatisfied. "Enough! Are you guys so willing to let my grandson die?" The old man said softly. Although his tone was very calm, his powerful aura shut many people up. Qing Shui naturally knew that he could do the job. As he walked over, he said softly, "If one has aspirations, age is not an issue; if one has no aspirations, living for a hundred or hundreds of years sometimes would just represent that the person could eat a few more years worth of food." Toward people who liked to throw their weight around because of their age, people who were very afraid of people infringing on their benefits and thus would exert pressure on others because of it, Qing Shui had no nice words to say. "Alright, alright, you''re very arrogant. I''m going to see what means you have." The few old men were infuriated by Qing Shui''s words. They were after all, the top notch alchemists and physicians in Tang Manor. In Tang Manor, they had received great respect and treatment, enjoying great statuses. "If you can really cure him, I''ll respect you as my teacher," the old man from earlier once again repeated this in order to prove himself. It was as if this was the greatest price he could pay. He, Huang Yang, was also a reputable physician and he felt that lowering his status was the greatest sacrifice he could make. Qing Shui shook his head and smiled, not saying a word. He walked up close to the bed and said softly, "Take off his clothes." Now, Qing Shui''s words weighed the most and thus there were people who immediately helped the man on the bed to undress. There were black and purplish marks on the man''s chest. There were also some external injuries at his shoulder and it was the source of the blood traces. However, those were merely external wounds and what was fatal were his internal wounds. Saintly Hands! The increase to his cultivation level and spirit energy also caused Qing Shui''s Saintly Hands to be much more powerful than before. Glittering and translucent like jade, his hands which were almost transparent patted gently onto the man''s body. Bit by bit, the spirit energy flowed into Tang Chong''s body. Qing Shui''s palms grew increasingly faster and the dense slapping sounds kept sounding out. However, there seemed to be no changes to Tang Chong''s body at all. When the few old men who were alchemists and physicians saw Qing Shui''s hands, they were slightly astonished. However, seeing that there were no changes after so long, their astonishment once again turned into that of disdain. Fifth Master Tang looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. He could sense the flow of the spirit energy from Qing Shui''s hand. At this moment, it could be said that this pair of hands were valuable treasures. Furthermore, he had the feeling that this young man would definitely be able to cure his grandson. Who on earth was he? To think that he was equipped with such a miraculous technique at such a young age. Another thing was his cultivation level. Although Fifth Master Tang could sense his abilities, he could also sense the dangerous aura concealed deep within Qing Shui''s body. Although Tang Manor might not be the most powerful in Central Continent, it could be considered one of most powerful. However, within Tang Manor, amongst those who were close to his age, only Ye`er from his eldest brother''s family would be able to be on par with him. As for the others, in a fight, they would probably not be a match for this young man. Who is he? What kind of person was able to nurture such an outstanding descendent? 15 minutes later, Qing Shui stopped. A shimmering Gold Needle that was thin as a cow''s hair appeared in his right hand. If not for its color, one might not be able to notice it. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Acupuncture! There was acupuncture in the world of the nine continents but majority of them would only be able to show a slight effect. Therefore, acupuncture existed only within rumors and not many people had been able to witness powerful acupuncture techniques. When they saw that nine inch long Gold Needle in Qing Shui''s hand, everyone was stunned. In acupuncture, a nine inch needle was the longest one. These people had experienced a lot of things in this world and could also tell that it was a Gold Needle. Right now, even they were starting to feel that this young man might really be quite capable. Shanzhong Acupoint! With a flash of his hand, half of the nine inch long Gold Needle was pierced in. That high proficiency caused everyone present to be astonished and even all the physicians and alchemists felt that this needle was extremely profound. The energy from the Ancient Book of "Rebirth"! Right now, the mysterious energy in Qing Shui''s body from the Ancient Book of "Rebirth" started to circulate slowly and channeled into Tang Chong''s body through the Gold Needle. Five Element Acupuncture! Using the inter promoting relation of the five elements between the organs to stimulate the patient''s inner potential, Qing Shui then tried to recover the injured areas of the patient''s organs through Saintly Hands and the energy from the Ancient Book of "Rebirth". The process was gradual but effective. However, it was impossible to cure him with just one treatment. Qing Shui would only treat him for this one. As for the subsequent treatment, they could rely on medicinal pills and time. He didn''t wish to overly reveal his medicinal skills as it would be too astonishing. It was astonishing enough as it was and he wasn''t sure if it was worth it for him to stay for a few more days since he didn''t know if Tang Manor had a Sky Penetrating Grass which was at least 5,000 Years or more. Four hours passed and no one spoke a word during this time, nor did anyone leave. It was because they saw that Tang Chong''s life had really been brought back by Qing Shui and his Gold Needle. When Qing Shui removed the last Gold Needle, everyone seemed to exhale with relief. "Old Master, I''m thankful to have not failed your expectations," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Miraculous physician. This is really an eye-opener. It''s really as you said, if one has aspirations, age is of no concern," Fifth Master Tang smiled and said, his eyes bright. "To think that he could really cure him," an old man who had been carrying a medicine box and standing there for four hours mumbled to himself, as if in a daze. "I wouldn''t dare to call myself a miraculous doctor. Your grandson was really fortunate as well. If his injuries were slightly heavier, there would be nothing I can do either," Qing Shui said politely. "Miraculous physician, I''ve said that if you''re able to cure Young Master Tang, I''ll respect you as my teacher. I''ll definitely work hard to learn the acupuncture you teach me and save the lives of the people in the world," the old man from earlier smiled and bowed, saying seriously. He had seen people who were thick-skinned but not one to this extent. Looking at this old man, Qing Shui said, "Sir, you''re too old and there''s not much future for you in the path of medicine. Even if you were to attain a breakthrough, it would be a waste." Qing Shui smiled and said to the old man. He could not understand people like them but there were plenty of such people around everywhere. "I''ve said it earlier that if you were to cure Young Master Tang, I''ll respect you as my teacher. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely not bring shame to you..." "Did I say that I''d take you in as a disciple?" Qing Shui really found this kind of person revolting. "But I''ve said that..." "Huang Yang, that''s enough. You can take your leave!" Fifth Master Tang frowned and said softly. It was only then that the few old men took their leave but it seemed as if they still had a lot of things they wanted to say. However, they also knew that Qing Shui was not interested in talking to them and thus could only leave, sighing. "He''ll wake up in an hour. I won''t need to meddle with the follow-ups," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Miraculous physician, thank you for saving my son," the beautiful married lady from earlier walked up to Qing Shui and said agitatedly. "Madam, it''s fate for our meeting. Your son is also one with great luck." Qing Shui remained polite. "Lad, come, we''ll go take a walk in the backyard. It''s too messy here." Fifth Master Tang smiled and said. "Alright!" Qing Shui and Fifth Master Tang walked out of the place and headed for the backyard. Only then did Qing Shui take a look at the surroundings, looking at this huge and luxurious manor. "Lad, how can I address you? I''m Tang Wude from Tang Manor. As I''m ranked number five, all of them call me Fifth Master," the old man smiled and said, looking at Qing Shui as he walked. "''My name is Qing Shui!" After giving it some thought, Qing Shui felt that there was no need for him to hide it. "From Greencloud Continent." Tang Wude didn''t try to hide his astonishment when he looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui nodded. He didn''t find this strange. After all, he was the most well-known person in Greencloud Continent now and it was normal for some great factions from other continents to keep an eye on him. "A genius blessed by heavens is already not enough to describe you," after taking a look at Qing Shui, Tang Wude said softly. "Sir, you''ve overestimate me," Qing Shui''s heart skipped a beat and said. This rating was too high. While it was good to be receiving compliments, dangers would always lurk behind compliments. The greater the compliments, the greater the danger. There should be many people who wish to get rid of him as soon as possible! "You''re very cautious. Haha, actually, I also want to tell you not to easily trust other people, especially in Central Continent. The mix of people here has some that are very messed up," Tang Wude said before he moved onward. "Thank you!" Qing Shui had initially felt that he was strong and had the ability to protect himself. However, recalling the lady in the crystal coffin, he knew that he was too careless. "Haha, you''ve saved Chong`er. To be honest, I''m really full of admiration for your medicinal skills. It''s not just me, I''m sure it''s the same for everyone else. Tang Manor is still considered to be quite powerful but I won''t ask you to serve Tang Manor since you''re not someone who would do so. It''s fate that we have met. How about we be friends?" Tang Wude stopped walking, looked at Qing Shui seriously and said smiling. "I can''t ask for anything better!" Qing Shui smiled and replied. "Alright, in the future, we''ll address each others as brothers. It''ll be a friendship between an old man and a young one," Tang Wude smiled and said. "I''ll address you as Old Master and you can call me Qing Shui or lad," After giving it some thought, Qing Shui said. "No, I''ll call you Qing Shui, you can call me brother. Let''s not be too aloof with each other. You''ll understand why in the future," the old man insisted. Qing Shui nodded and said smiling, "Qing Shui greets brother!" "Alright, alright!" Tang Wude was good at judging people. This young man was like a dragon that was deep underwater and would soar up into the sky very soon, sending his name across the nine continents. This act would make their relationship more lasting and reliable, although it was just an address. Once they''d gotten closer, it was easier to talk. Tang Wude smiled and said, continuing walking, "You must stay for a few more days so that I can be a good host. I still need to thank you for saving Chong`er as well." "Our relationship is built on the bonding of our hearts, the other stuff is not as important. I''ll probably not be able to stay for long and will leave tomorrow or at most the day after," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Are you in a hurry to look for the Sky Penetrating Grass?" Tang Wude frowned and said. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 845 AST 845 - Locating the Sky Penetrating Grass, Golden Bloodline, the powerful Thunderous Beast"Are you looking for the Sky Penetrating Grass urgently?" Qing Shui nodded as he smiled at Tang Wude, "That''s right. I was hoping that you would give me some directions." "From what I know, it is basically impossible to get your hands on one, here in Central Continent City." Yang Wude replied Qing Shui, after thinking for a moment. "Do you mean that it can''t be found here?" Qing Shui was rather disappointed even though he did expect that. He looked at Tang Wude, waiting for him to explain. "No. It definitely exists and we have it here in Central Continent. You can even find those that are more than ten thousand years. But, no one is willing to sell any, no matter what price you''d offer." "Because it is too valuable?" Qing Shui got the gist of the matter. "It is more than valuable. Sky Penetrating Grass lives up to its name. Many cultivators long to obtain such a saint-level herb. If one consumes a Sky Penetrating Grass that is more than 5000 years old, it will change the constitution of the person and they will get a gifted physique. If a cultivator consumes it, his level of cultivation will also increase immensely as his constitution changes. At the minimum, he will definitely be more powerful than the average cultivator. However, how effective it will be is based on the user''s original strength and potential. Besides that, it has great regenerative properties which can boost one''s lifespan by 200 years." Tang Wude explained leisurely. Qing Shui now understood why he could not find any Sky Penetrating Grass anywhere. Even if someone possessed one, they would never let anyone else know. In his mind, he had summarized it succinctly. It was a special herb with miraculous properties. In the world of the Nine Continents, everything was expensive. Techniques, rare medicinal pills and herbs, divine weapons... The only things that could tempt powerful cultivators were things which share the rarity category of divine weapons, Sky Penetrating Grass that is more than 5000 years, Yang Revitalising Grass, Spirit Summoning Grass, Golden Buddha Aura Lotus This was also the reason why Qing Shui bought all the Requiem Grass he could. Mixed with a type of demon beast blood, it could create a medicinal pill that could rival the effects of a Spirit Summoning Grass. He had discovered this in the Poison Scriptures. So regardless of the cost, he would buy any Requiem Grass he saw as it was actually considerable rare. "How can I boost my chances of obtaining it?" Qing Shui asked. He definitely must obtain this Sky Penetrating Grass unless it does not exist in the World of the Nine Continents. "It is impossible to get something like that from another person. Only extraordinary people can obtain such an item and these people don''t lack money. They might not be willing to even exchange it for a divine weapon," Tang Wude said softly. Despite the allure of divine weapons, everyone unconsciously hopes that they themselves can become stronger. This required a lot more time, so it was important to increase one''s cultivation level and lifespan. As the Sky Penetrating Grass has the properties to do both, it was obvious why no one would even reveal that they have it. There are many people out there who would kill to obtain such an item. Actually, the thing that bothered Qing Shui most was whether it was worth using the Sky Penetrating Grass to create Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet since its effects were almost at the level of Yang Revitalising Grass or Golden Buddha Aura Lotus. He suddenly found it laughable. The alchemy recipes he obtained from his practice of Alchemy would never be wrong. The effects of the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet would also definitely be impressive. But the description of their effects were not convincing? It might not even match the effects of consuming the Sky Penetrating Grass itself. However, the description of each medicine might be incomplete. It doesn''t actually state the miraculous effects of consuming both Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet at the same time. But the greatest problem right now was getting the herb! "Where would this herb appear?" Qing Shui guessed from Tang Wude''s reply that he should have an idea of the location of the herb. "Sky Penetrating Grass usually grows in places with little human activity but I know a place where it is frequently seen." Tang Wude mulled over it and frowned. "Where? Brother, please tell me." "Qing Shui, I have no problem telling you the location but that place is too dangerous. You" Tang Wude looked at Qing Shui, and was hesitant. "Don''t worry. I won''t be rash." Qing Shui smiled, feeling overjoyed. "Alright, I''ll tell you but you must promise me that you won''t rush in rashly. With your capabilities, you would definitely have chance some time later. " Tang Wude knew that Qing Shui would definitely go searching so he could only advise him thus. "Brother, I promise. I don''t want to die so early," Qing Shui smiled and said. "You can find it at the Sky Penetrating Mountains of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent," Tang Wude said calmly looking at Qing Shui. "Sky Penetrating Grass comes from Sky Penetrating Mountains? That does make sense. Do you know where these mountains are?" Eastern Victory Divine Continent was huge, even though it was possible to find a location with its name, it would still take time. "Just like how Giant Beasts Mountains lies to the east of Greencloud Continent. Similarly, Sky Penetrating Mountains is at the eastern edge of Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The mountains also contain the highest concentration of Spiritual Qi in that continent so it is incomparably dangerous. No one knows how vast the mountains are. Likewise, no one can estimate the number of possible treasures and opportunities within it. Qing Shui, you must think about it carefully. Don''t be rash," Tang Wude reminded him once again. "Thank you, brother. Don''t worry!" Qing Shui could feel Tang Wude''s sincerity. "I don''t know what to give you but here!" Tang Wude took out a jade pendant and handed it to Qing Shui. Qing Shui immediately spotted the Black Treasured Stone on the jade pendant. Based on the aura that the Black Treasured Stone emitted, he immediately knew that it was more powerful than the one that he wore. The one he wore was actually given to him by the Old Ancestor. It was a level 5 Black Treasured Stone but it was of inferior quality since it only had a 50% speed boost. "I know that you will definitely go to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. I won''t stop you. This is a Level 6 Black Treasure Stone of superior quality. It can boost your speed by 100%. It''s slightly better than the one you have right now." Tang Wude smiled and stuffed the jade pendant into Qing Shui''s hand. Qing Shui smiled gratefully and thanked him, without rejecting the gift. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Brother, Is Dragon Emperor Mountain very powerful?" Qing Shui asked casually with a smile. "Not only are they very powerful, they are extremely powerful. You will be interested to know the other identities of the people there," Tang Wude laughed. "Huh? How special must they be for you to revere them?" Qing Shui was curious. Some of the people from Dragon Emperor Mountain have Golden Bloodlines." "Golden Bloodline!" Qing Shui had heard of Golden Bloodline and Violet Bloodlines but he never actually knew who had them. He was surprised to actually find out today the very people who possessed the Golden bloodline. The bloodlines held an almost mythical existence to him since the people with it seemed so powerful. "Don''t overreact over such thing. Whether it is the Golden Bloodline or Violet Bloodline, there is a limited number of these people. In their families, only a few of them actually inherit such bloodlines." Each of these people are blessed with incredible talents and intelligence. They are valued highly as they are the future pillars of their clans. As they chatted, it was time for dinner. The banquet in the Tang residence had already been prepared. Qing Shui was only close the Tang Wufu''s branch but he did not know how powerful that branch was in the Tang Clan. But Tang Wude was the person he thought highly of. Tang Wude held the same attitude as him. They both had a lot of potential though Qing Shui was definitely more talented. They were, of course, taking a chance on such matters. During the banquet, Qing Shui was well-received by Tang Wude''s branch since he had saved Tang Chong, more importantly he was an incredibly young master physician. When night fell, Qing Shui entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal from the room that was prepared for him. His boring training begun! He would head where the plum blossoms bloomed so he could calm his mind and practice his Taichi Fist. The effects were great and the plum blossoms were never damaged. Qing Shui discovered that he still had one Mysterious Fruit Tree, two Ice Snow Sacred Fruit and some Vermillion Fruit. These fruits require a long time so it was difficult for Qing Shui to accumulate much even within his Realm of the Violet Immortal. This time, Qing Shui called for his Thunderous Beast. His Thunderous Beast made a low growl, which sounded like rolling thunder, when it saw the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit. He decided to feed it one of the fruit. An Ice Snow Sacred Fruit could increase a demonic beast''s power by 200 countries or advance a cultivation technique to another realm - if lucky. Moreover, the advancement wasn''t by one level but by an entire realm, which could skip several levels in one go. Realms were divided by sizes but even the smallest realm could advance a Grade Two Martial Saint to a Grade Three Martial Saint in an instant. Likewise, it was possible to advance up to Grade Five, Six or even Seven. This was why the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit was so incredible. However, only Grade Two Martial Saint up to Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts would be affected. The effects weren''t limited until the Grand Perfection Stage of Peak Martial Saint. Very quickly, beautiful purple glowing light flashed across his Thunderous Beast with a crackling sound. Qing Shui could sense the changes within his Thunderous Beast using his spiritual sense. Since he was going to Eastern Victory Divine Continent soon, raising his Thunderous Beast''s prowess was his best option. As long as his Thunderous Beast could withstand its enemies'' attacks, its Thunderbolt was a terrifyingly powerful skill and its Violet Lightning Strike was even more so. Who could withstand the effects of Thunderbolt which could continuously lower one''s speed, perception and reaction time? The Violet Lightning Strike was simply lethal. Grade Nine Martial Saint! This time round, his Thunderous Beast had immediately gone from Grade Six to Grade Nine Martial Saint. Qing Shui was fairly satisfied with the results. These two were the rewards from his Seventh Level Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He looked at the remaining Ice Snow Sacred Fruit. He thought about it for a moment and decided to give it to his Thunderous Beast as he could collect another two ripe fruits in a few days. This time round, the effects were significantly poorer. His Thunderous Beast increased by one Grade to Grade Ten Martial Saint. But Qing Shui was already satisfied. Both succeeded, besides Grade Ten was pretty good already, since he had allowed it to consume two fruits consecutively. Qing Shui was slightly aware that he might have been too anxious. A demonic beast''s strength was different from that of a human, even at Grade Ten Martial Saint, his Thunderous Beast''s strength had already slightly exceed the strength of one star. In the end, his Thunderous Beast''s overall stats were better than his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Firebird. Sadly, its attack was more of a support type. It did not possess an ultimate killer move like his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and his Firebird. The strength of one star plus the gift from Thunder God Violet Thunder Protection! Violet Thunder Protection: The Thunderous Beast''s unique ability that activates automatically to double its strength with zero energy consumption. When the Thunderous Beast is under physical attack, it has a chance to paralyze the enemy. With its Thunderbolt, Violet Lightning Strike and heaven-defying Lightning Recovery, his Thunderous Beast was considerable strong. Qing Shui''s aim now was for his Thunderous Beast to sync with him so that he could use his killer moves any time and eliminate his opponents in a split second. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 846 AST 846 - The Leveled Up Image of Yin-Yang, Expert Level Focused-ConcentrationLooking at the Thunderous Beast now, Qing Shui was still quite satisfied. Although its actual attacking powers were not comparable to those of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant or the Fire Bird, when it teamed up with him, they were unrivalled. Therefore, he let the Thunderous Beast take the two Ice Snow Sacred Fruits as Qing Shui felt that this time around, he would definitely be able to use the Thunderous Beast but the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird might not be of much use this time around. Most important, with the Thunderous Beast''s constitution, the enemies would not dare to hit it with ordinary physical attacks since they might be paralyzed. The Thunderous Beast''s speed was also quite monstrous and although the side effects of the Thunderbolt and the Violet Lightning Strike brought to the enemies were strong, their attack prowess was also very strong. The other two Ice Snow Sacred Fruits were also going to ripen soon. Qing Shui didn''t know if he should give them to the Thunderous Beast against. After all, he would definitely be heading to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Looking at the last remaining Mysterious Fruit, after over two months had passed, it was ready for use. He had initially wanted to refine it into Fate Pills and to give them to the people around him. However, thinking of how the time ratio in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had increased by a lot and there were now two Mysterious Fruit Trees, there were plenty of chances to do so in the future. Now, it was more crucial to keep it for his own use. After making the decision, Qing Shui didn''t hesitate and swallowed the last Mysterious Fruit. Although this was the third time he was taking it, he was still filled with anticipation and full of expectation toward the results. The possible effects the Mysterious Fruit could bring were too many. It could randomly allow the breakthrough of one martial technique, random increase in an attribute such as strength, speed and defence to be two times as strong or even having the chances of comprehending the essence of a martial technique or allowing him to gain an alchemy recipe... Of course, the success rate was still extraordinarily low but Qing Shui had succeeded on his two attempts. Therefore, he felt that there must be other reasons why he had the Mysterious Fruits. Despite this, the chance for him to gain things which were of little value was still very high. He quietly digest the powers of the Mysterious Fruit and everything progressed steadily. Qing Shui''s brows relaxed and he was so calm that it was hard for others to tell that he was absorbing heavenly and earthly treasures. Boom! Qing Shui suddenly felt a tremble in his head as he appeared in his consciousness. This scenario just like what had happened when he had battled against the Marrow Nibbling Worms previously. Just as he was struck by confusion, he suddenly realized that the image of Yin-Yang was circulating much faster than before. The image of Yin-Yang didn''t seem to have any change in its size compared to before but it appeared to be even stronger, with a rustic feel to it. It exuded the most basic mysterious powers in the world. At this moment, Qing Shui''s mind was very clear. The colors of the image of Yin-Yang became even more rustic and mysterious looking and the image of the Yin-Yang fish was increasingly clear, being the most basic grey color, just like the color of the primordial flames. Could it be that his image of Yin-Yang had leveled up? From the very start when the image of Yin-Yang seemed to be very weak, it had continued to level up and had now become a powerful existence, constantly exuding mysterious powers to temper his organs and replenish his physical strength and spirit energy. The image of Yin-Yang was much stronger than before, allowing Qing Shui to be able to better resist pressures and attacks through spirit energy. Although the leveling up of the image of Yin-Yang didn''t allow his abilities to be increased directly, the benefits were even better than having his actual cultivation level increased. The other thing was, he felt that he could better focus his spirit energy compared to before. Under extreme focus, the powers he could display were more powerful and he felt that everything seemed to be slower. Expert level Focused Concentration! Tremendous increase in speed and strength! The Focused Concentration he had comprehended when he was at the Southern Sea had actually leveled up here. With his Focused Concentration, both his his attack prowess and his defence could increase by about 20%. Now, Qing Shui looked at the expert level Focused Concentration! With the expert level Focused Concentration, not only would his attack prowess and defence be increased by 20%, it could also increase the resistance against spirit energy, allowing the powers of his spirit energy to be better unleashed. Qing Shui smiled happily and retreated from his consciousness very quickly. This was considered good and he was very satisfied. After all, the chances of him being able to attain a breakthrough to the seventh heavenly layer through the Mysterious Fruit was close to zero. Although everything was possible with the Mysterious Fruit, the chances were too low and even if there was a possibility, it was merely a possibility. After all this, it was about time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Ever since coming out from the crystal palace, his luck seemed to be quick good. After cleaning up and changing into a fresh set of clothes, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had nothing planned in the morning and planned to have a walk around the city. Tang Wude accompanied Qing Shui and the two of them chatted as they walked. "Brother, how powerful do you think a Martial Emperor is?" Qing Shui asked casually. Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique had been at the Peak of the sixth heavenly layer for quite a long time but he had not been able to attain a breakthrough. Based on estimation, the Ancient Strengthening Technique at the seventh heavenly layer would increase his abilities by at least ten times. Would he be able to attain the Martial Emperor level then? "Martial Emperor, haha, that''s a far off existence. Qing Shui, you''re already very strong now and your talent is the best that I''ve seen so far. When the opportunity comes, maybe you''ll be able to breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level," Tang Wude smiled and said. "Brother, do you know if there are any Martial Emperors in Central Continent?" Qing Shui already had the answer but he still asked. It was because he felt that that lady in the crystal coffin should be at least an elementary Martial Emperor . "Yes, there are still Martial Emperors but they seldom show up." A hint of enthusiasm flashed in Tang Wude''s eyes. "How powerful is a Martial Emperor?" Qing Shui sighed and said. "Peak Martial Saints would be weak in front of them as ants in front of a Martial Saint. A Martial Emperor would not even need to move a finger to kill a Peak Martial Saint," Tang Wude shook his head and said. Qing Shui only smiled bitterly. Wasn''t he like that before that lady? It would be extremely easy for her to kill him. However, seeing that he was still alive despite having been attacked twice, it could only meant that she did not go all out to try to kill him. Otherwise, it would merely take a though for her to kill him. He did not understand why she did not. Before her, he was so inferior that he could not find an answer he felt was right. Emperor City Auction Hall What a domineering name! This was what Qing Shui felt. The Central Continent could be considered the Emperor City but Qing Shui could not help but think of Dragon Emperor Mountain. He felt that the Emperor City Auction Hall was a property of Dragon Emperor Mountain, just because of the word ''Emperor''. "In this area, Tang Manor is considered to have the best medicinal hall, while for auction halls, it''ll be this Emperor City Auction Hall. This belongs to Dragon Emperor Mountain," Tang Wude smiled and said. Qing Shui smiled and nodded. As expected, it belonged to the Dragon Emperor Mountain. The two of them headed for the entrance. "Fifth Master, you''re here! Please come in!" When the guard saw Tang Wude, he smiled and quickly came up to welcome him, leaving the other guests aside. "No need to attend to me. I''ll head up myself," Tang Wude smiled and said. "Alright, alright. Fifth Master, please feel free!" Tang Wude and Qing Shui went up to the second storey from the side door. The auction hall was very big but there were only two storeys. The first storey was the hall while the second storey had private rooms separated off by partition boards. Although the rooms were small, the decor was luxurious but yet did not block the view. Qing Shui came here to try his luck, to see if he could come across anything which would be useful to him. Usually, there would be two rounds of auctions in a day, with one in the morning and one in the afternoon. Each round would take two hours. Qing Shui and Tang Wude only left Tang Manor in the late morning. Although the auction had not yet started, it would be starting soon. In the private room, they could see most of the places on the first storey. This auction hall would not lose out to Cloud Adventurer Guild''s hall and there were definitely more than several tens of thousands of people seated there. The auctioneers for large-scale auctions would all be martial arts practitioners who were at least Xiantian. Otherwise, it would be hard for them to be heard by everyone present. The people on top could clearly see those below but the reverse was not true. Moreover, those on the second floor were people with status and reputation. There was food and drink provided in the private rooms and if required, there would even be two beautiful maids who would help to provide massages. However, Qing Shui and Tang Wude did not request for the maids to stay. "Brother, how are the things in this auction hall?" Qing Shui smiled, sat down and asked. "How should I say it? This is the biggest auction hall in the area. It has everything, from medicinal pills, medicinal herbs, weapons, demonic beast''s core, bones and hide, as well as defensive equipment." s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "But for miraculous medicines and divine artifacts, you can basically forget about it. Only idiots would sell them. More people come to try to dig for treasures." "Dig for treasures? What do you mean?" Qing Shui asked directly. "There might be new and interesting things being put up for sale. There could be the case where you recognize the value of something even though others don''t or it could also be no one recognizes the value but you find out that it''s a treasure after purchasing it. It''s just that the chances of the latter occurring is very low," Tang Wude smiled and said. Qing Shui knew about these. He was only here to try his luck today. Afterall, he''djust attend one auction and leave in the afternoon. Very soon, it was time for the auction to start. There were three auctioneers wearing black colored professional clothes. One of them was an old man while the other two were middle-aged men. The moment they came out, they greeted everyone present. It was clear from their professional smiles and presentable actions that they were very experienced auctioneers. The old man''s tone was very pleasant and amiable. "Let''s cut a long story short, I''m sure many of you present knows me. I have also introduced myself earlier. Now let me announce that the auction for today has officially started. We''ll start off with the first item." Hearing the old man announcing the start of the auction, the noisy auction hall immediately fell silent. "Ten 500 Year Snow Lotus Seeds. The starting bid is 1,000 silver taels and each increasing bid must not be lower than 20 silver taels. The auction starts now." The old man said softly but his voice could be clearly heard by everyone. Qing Shui was not interested in this but this did not mean that other people were not interested. No matter how big the auction hall, it was impossible for everything on auction to be miraculous medicine or divine weapons. It would be considered good if there were a few good pieces at the end of each auction. In this world, no matter how good the stuff you bring out, as long as you can name a price, someone would be able to afford it. Competition was not very tough and someone got it very quickly at 1,300 silver taels. The Snow Lotus Seeds relieve heatiness and toxins. To ordinary rich merchants, they were considered quite good. After all, there were many medicinal pills which ordinary people could not take. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 847 AST 847 - Passive Treasure, Spirit Gathering LampA few more items were quickly auctioned out. There was not much competition and thus they were sold off very quickly. "Ladies and gentlemen, the next item on the list is a mysterious item. Even our client is not aware what the item is but he nonetheless entrusted it to our Emperor City Auction Hall to put it up for auction. Our professional appraisers have appraised it to be an ancient item. We''ll reveal a little bit more information. The client comes from a major clan and we trust that he would probably not bring rubbish here to put up for auction. Alright, we''ll start accepting bids. The lowest bid will be one gold tael, nothing lower." The auctioneer took off the cloth on the table and said. When Qing Shui saw that item on the table, he was stunned. It was a dark green ancient lamp-shaped object that appeared very old and tattered. However, at this moment, Qing Shui wanted to call out its name. Spirit Gathering Lamp Qing Shui could clearly remember the effect of the Spirit Gathering Lamp. If one were to equip it in battle, it could randomly increase the spiritual energy of all the holder''s summoned demonic beasts until the battle ended. Qing Shui could even sense the rippling spiritual energy on it. Although it was not very strong, he could sense it clearly. Yet, he was confused why no one had been able to use it. He did not know its actual effect either. He suddenly thought of Magic Treasures. Such treasures were categorized into active and passive types. The active types were those like Qing Shui''s Demon Binding Ropes and Soulshake Bell. To be useful, Qing Shui had to hold them in his hands and directly use it against the target. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The other type of magic treasure was the passive type, like this Spirit Gathering Lamp. Passive treasures were only effective when placed in a specific location. For example, small-scale items like gemstones could be hung at the waist, around the neck, or embedded into weapons or clothes. There was no need to specially control them and their effect would take place automatically, like passive battle techniques. Looking at the one meter long Spirit Gathering Lamp on the auction table, Qing Shui knew this was a good item for beast tamers. However, ordinary people would never carry such an item in battle, as they did not know its value or purpose. Since they were not aware of its use, the lamp would be useless. Moreover, Qing Shui could sense that this Spirit Gathering Lamp''s grade was definitely not high. Therefore, even if someone were to really hold and use it, he would not sense any obvious effects. Qing Shui could sense that there were too many restrictions to this item. Firstly, one would need to temper this Spirit Gathering Lamp to a higher grade. Next, one must have demonic beasts at the level of his Fire Bird and Thunderous Beast for the lamp to be useful. Another thing Qing Shui was concerned about whether the item had the same effect as the Spirit Gathering Lamp he recalled. Who would come in possession of such a Magic Treasure? If it really was a Magic Treasure, it should also have some effect when held. However, who would hold such an unwieldy item during battle? Many cultivators would carry weapons in both hands or a weapon in one and a shield in another... Since the Spirit Gathering Lamp was so big, it was impossible to carry it easily. Therefore, even if it was put up for auction today, no one knew what use it had. Therefore, the greatest value of this item was as an antique collectible. However, Qing Shui thought of his Fire Bird, Thunderous Beast and other beasts. He didn''t know if the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s skills like the Diamond Sword Qi and the Mighty Elephant Stomp would be affected by the Spirit Gathering Lamp. However, the attacks of the Thunderous Beast and Fire Bird would definitely be affected by the Spirit Gathering Lamp. Of course, this assumed that this "Spirit Gathering Lamp" was the Spirit Gathering Lamp he knew of. Therefore, Qing Shui was hell-bent on getting his hands on this Spirit Gathering Lamp. "Two gold taels!" "Three gold taels!" ... As Qing Shui was in deep thought, people had started calling out their bids. Most were from rich merchants who merely wanted to have it as a collectible. "Five thousand gold taels!" Suddenly, a cold voice not far from Qing Shui rang out. The bids were increasing by one or two or at most by ten taels on the first storey, but the total had not even increased to four hundred gold taels. The person on the second storey may not have been able to hold it in anymore and just shouted out a massive bid to shut everyone up. There was an unspoken rule in the place. If someone from the second storey called out a bid, those on the first storey would not continue. It was the same this time. No one from the second storey called out any bids either. "Number 378 from upstairs has called a bid of 5,000 gold taels. Are there any higher bids?" The auctioneer waited for a while before calling out. "Brother, do you know who that number 378 is?" Qing Shui asked Tang Wude. "Those who come to the second storey are those who do not wish to have their identities revealed, so no one knows. Of course, you will be able to find out if you pay attention when they leave, unless they try to conceal themselves. Why, Qing Shui, you''re also interested on getting your hands on that weird item?" Tang Wude smiled and said. "That''s right. I hope to win that item." Qing Shui cut to the chase and said directly. "Alright, I''ll help you!" Tang Wude smiled and said. "Brother, I''ll do it myself. I''m afraid that I''ll only bring you trouble." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Haha, Qing Shui, you''ve underestimated your brother and the Tang Manor. Although the Tang Manor isn''t overly powerful, most people would show some respect to the Tang Manor in this Continent''s Capital. You can bid for it, but the money must be paid by me." Tang Wude smiled and said. "With brother''s words, I''m relieved. I won''t stand on ceremony then." It was then that the auctioneer spoke up once again, "Calling 5,000 gold taels thrice! If there''s no higher bidder, then the bid will be closed!" "10,000 taels!" Qing Shui''s voice rang out. Although it was not loud, it was heard clearly. "10,000 taels,10,000 taels! Room 215 has bid 10,000 taels!" The auctioneer''s voice was very encouraging. The auctioneer continued to repeat a few times, as if fearing that other people were not aware of the current bid. He then asked if there was anyone who was going to call a higher bid. He even repeated that the person who had put up the item for auction was from a great clan. "20,000 taels!" A cold snort rang out. Hearing the voice, Qing Shui thought that it would be someone who was more senior, likely an old man. However, the person who called out the bid sounded younger. "Acting blindly without a care for death!" Hearing that cold snort, Tang Wude casually replied. Although his voice was very soft, the other party would definitely be able to hear it. "50,000 taels!" Qing Shui had plenty of money in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even if he needed to spend even more money, he was confident in beating the other party. However, he had not expected that after Tang Wude had spoke, the other party had fallen silent. The other party probably recognized Tang Wude''s identity. Although it was slightly overbearing to pressure others with his status, the other party had tried to do the same earlier. Some auctioneers would even make use of the competitions between such aristocrat clans to earn a pile of money. 50,000 taels calling once! 50,000 taels calling twice! 50,000 taels calling thrice! Sold! Qing Shui eventually spent 50,000 gold taels to get his hands on this item, but the one who paid was Tang Wude. To many people, this was a prodigal act. To the auctioneer, it was an achievement he was proud of, to be able to auction out an item at 50,000 gold taels from a starting bid of one gold tael. This was the most unexpected event in his auctioning life, but as an auctioneer, this was a glorious achievement. Qing Shui was not interested in the remaining items. A relatively powerful weapon, the Rainbow Sword, was sold off at a whopping price. To the people here, money was nothing. It was the item that had the least worth. There were also some medicinal pills and other miscellaneous items that needed to be exchanged for items of similar value or there were specific requirements for the item to be traded for. For example, this could mean using ten medicinal pills to exchange for eight medicinal pills of the same grade. For such an auction, the auctioneer hall would request a certain amount of administrative fees. Until the auction was over, Qing Shui didn''t speak another word and went to collect the Spirit Gathering Lamp with Tang Wude. The items bidded on during the auction would be sent to the private rooms after the auction was over. Qing Shui picked up the Spirit Gathering Lamp. It was quite heavy, but it gave the feeling of being a lamp and bell at the same time. "Qing Shui, do you recognize this item?" Tang Wude watched as Qing Shui fiddled with this item. To him, this was something that was useless and worth one gold tael. "I don''t. But for some reason, I quite like it and wanted to have it." Qing Shui smiled and said. There was no need to say the truth in some cases. Sometimes, saying white lies were for the better good. He kept it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! The moment he tossed it in, Qing Shui sensed a strange feeling, as if his connection with the few demonic beasts in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had gotten stronger. His heart could not help but skip a beat as he thought of one possibility. When the Spirit Gathering Lamp had been placed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it had been the equivalent of putting in a Magic Treasure. Heading out with Tang Wude, Qing Shui planned to study this Spirit Gathering Lamp closely later. Compared to active Magic Treasures, Qing Shui felt that passive Magic Treasures were also exceptionally powerful. They were like passive battle techniques and Qing Shui liked them just as much. ... "Brother, I''m heading off!" Qing Shui didn''t stay for lunch. "I won''t stop you then. Be careful on your way. You''ll be able to arrive at the Eastern Victory Divine Continent if you continue to head east. Remember what I told you, don''t be rash. The Sky Penetrating Mountains are extremely dangerous and with your current cultivation level, you''ll only be able to stay around the borders. Before you enter, you must be extremely careful." Tang Wude reminded Qing Shui. "I will" Qing Shui waved and went up the Fire Bird. Tang Wude''s silhouette grew increasingly smaller as he flew away. ... "Young Master, that young man has flown to the east alone." A young man from the Wan Clan ran into the courtyard, reporting to a man who was drinking wine together with a coquettish lady. "Alone?" The man was in his thirties or slightly older. He appeared very sharp and capable. His bright eyes lit up, and with his slightly bent hawklike nose, he gave off a vicious feeling. However, he could still be considered handsome. "That''s right. By the looks of it, he seems to be heading for the Eastern Victory Divine Continent." "Lad, since you''ve made me, Wan Liankun, lose my pride just for a broken antique, I''ll make you pay with your life. Call 4th Elder, 6th Elder, 7th Elder, 9th Elder and the others over. Keep an eye on that young man, don''t lose sight of him," the young man said quickly. ... Qing Shui slowly flew toward the east. At the start, he flew at a very stable speed as he checked out the scenery below. He had no plan to descend since Tang Wude had said that there wouldn''t be any Sky Penetrating Grass here. It was something that he would not be able to get his hands on through purchasing or trading with items. Therefore, what he had to do now was rush to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent and try his luck in the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Even though he had arrived in the Central Continent City, Qing Shui didn''t head to Cold Ice City to visit Hai Dongqing. He didn''t know if she was fine or whether she would really be waiting for him as she said she would. In the end, Qing Shui shook his head and stopped thinking about it. He could think about it in the future. As he was just about to leave using the Nine Continents Steps, he sensed that, not far away, there were a few flying demonic beasts tailing him. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 848 AST 848 - The Person Who Humiliates, Often Receives Humiliation (teaser)After sensing that there were a few flying beasts tailing behind him, Qing Shui had wanted to throw them off his track with a Nine Continents Steps. However, thinking of how he had not offended anyone in Central Continent, with the exception of causing that one person to have lost his pride earlier at the Emperor City Auction Hall. Or rather, he had borrowed Tang Wude''s status to cause the other party to lose his pride. Since the other party was afraid of Tang Manor, it meant that they were not as powerful as Tang Manor. However, they still dared to follow him. They must have investigated his identity and they must also be considered quite a strong clan in the area. He gradually flew out of the Central Continent City, where there was a spacious wilderness. This was how the terrain in the world of the nine continents was like. There would basically be a piece of wilderness between any two cities, even if it was near a Continent''s Capital. Qing Shui slowed down upon reaching this wilderness. He knew that the people behind him would catch up very quickly. Qing Shui shook his head. There was no fairness in this world, not even in bidding for an auctioned item. The prerequisite to having fairness was that both parties must be standing at the same level. If they were not on ground of the same height, there would be no such thing as fairness. It was like now, the person who was following them had pressured the people on the first level of the auction hall and how Tang Wude had pressured him. And now, they were now coming to deal with this outsider. "Since you guys are here, just come out!" Qing Shui came to a stop and said softly. Although his voice was not loud, it could be heard several thousand meters away. Moreover, he had already sensed that those people had followed him here. The only thing was that they were not that strong. The sound of a flying beast''s flapping wings rang out and three Black Feather Cranes appeared around Qing Shui. There were a total of five people on the three Black Feather Cranes, four of which were old men, while the last one seemed to be a young man who should be slightly older than Qing Shui. "Your spiritual sense is not bad. To think that you can discover us from such a distance away," One of the old man who was wearing clothes made of sackcloth said slowly. The old man was of a mediocre figure but his face was horrendous. There was almost no gap between his two brows, making them appear like a thick black worm. His eyes were small like the size of beans, flashing hints of cold light. His nose, which was considerably large, took up a huge part of his face. It was hard to forget such a person even after just a single glance. The other three old men could be considered normal but these people had a hint of viciousness exuding from them. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was much more powerful now and thus he was positive that the aura they were exuding was related to the martial techniques they cultivated. "Why are you following me?" Although Qing Shui guessed that the reason was because of what happened at the auction hall, he was not sure and thus decided to ask. "Why did we follow you? We''ll tell you when you''ve died. You''re just an outsider but yet you don''t know how to keep a low profile. You think that you''re a member of Tang Manor?" That young man looked at Qing Shui furiously and said. Qing Shui smiled. They were really the other party from the auction hall. Putting aside that they had already suggested it through their words, there was one more thing which made him sure. It was the other party''s voice. This voice was from the person who was competing with him at the auction hall. "Aren''t you guys afraid that Tang Manor will deal with you? I''m a friend of Tang Manor," Qing Shui smiled and said to the young man. "Friend? Haha, stop blowing your own trumpet. I have no idea what means you used to save Tang Manor''s Tang Chong but you''re just a travelling physician. Earlier, at the Emperor City Auction Hall, Tang Manor was the one who paid, right? To think that a poor bloke like you would dare to think of being friends with Tang Manor," The young man laughed. Even when he laughed, he was still exuding a hint of coldness. "That''s right. What''s wrong with that? I''m friends with Tang Manor! Friendship is not measured by wealth." Qing Shui deliberately made it sound as if he was puzzled. "Don''t you understand that their action just meant that all the debts between you and Tang Manor have been cleared? Friends? You think Tang Manor''s friends are so cheap?" The young man said with disdain. Qing Shui thought about it and could not help but agree. If it was not because of his potential it would really be hard for him to become friends with Tang Manor. It was the same in every society. If you don''t have the ability, why would people want to become friends with you? "You''re killing me just because of this?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at the young man, asking. "Handover that antique, kneel down before me and I will forget about everything," the young man looked at Qing Shui and said with a domineering tone. Qing Shui looked at the young man and shook his head, "Why are there so many idiots in this world?" As Qing Shui''s words ended, the young man who was standing on the back of one of the Black Feather Crane dropped to his knees in Qing Shui''s direction. Before Qing Shui had spoken, he had sent two silver needles flying, hitting the young man in his knees. Do unto people what people do unto you. There was no need to be courteous toward people like this. They needed to be stomped down to their deaths. Initially, the silver needles had not fully pierced into his knees but he already felt tremendous pain and could not help but let out a painful cry. However, when he dropped to his knees, his kneecaps came into contact with the Black Feather Crane''s hardy back and they dug deeper into his knees, causing him to cry out in agony once again. The kneecap is one of a person''s most fragile and sensitive spots and there were many acupuncture points there. Now that his kneecaps were pierced by needles and especially when it was done by Qing Shui intentionally, the pain was simply unbearable. Moreover, after he had knelt down, they stabbed into his bones and bent inside his body, causing the pain to reach all the way to his marrow. "Kill him! Kill him!" The young man rolled on the Black Feather Crane''s crying out in agony. Three of the old men dashed out toward Qing Shui on the Black Feather Cranes. They were not weak but they were far from a match for the current Qing Shui. Qing Shui calmly took out the Soulshake Bell. Ring That piercing sound rang out, causing one to feel as if it could penetrate through the roots of one''s teeth as well as one''s eardrums. Two of the three Peak Martial King Black Feather Cranes died immediately. The last remaining one went crazy. It was the one the young man was riding on. Caught off guard, the one of the young man''s leg was bitten off by the Black Feather Crane. The remaining old man, who had stayed behind, quickly saved the young man from the crane''s mouth, killing it in fury. The old man who was an elementary Martial Saint was able to easily deal with a Peak Martial King demonic beast. Primordial Flame Ball! Qing Shui wanted to try the prowess of his Primordial Flame Ball. Although the people before him were a bit weak, he could still give it a try. The Primordial Flame Ball quickly formed in his hands. Sensing the terrifying prowess of the Primordial Flame Ball, the few old men were stunned. With this pause, they ended up being devoured by Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Ball. This caused the two remaining old man and the young man who had lost one of his legs to panic. Their faces turned pale. This was too scary. The flame ball in Qing Shui''s hand had burned two elementary Martial Saints, leaving not even ashes. "Which clan are you guys from?" Qing Shui smiled, stepping into the air as he walked over. Although Qing Shui had not thought of challenging the backing these people had for now, it would be good for him to know in case they came into contact in the future. He might be able to avoid some trouble. The other party did not say a word, nor did they try to fight back. Qing Shui once again garnered up a Primordial Flame Ball. Qing Shui was very satisfied with the prowess of this flame ball. It could even instantly kill people who were of the same level as him. Moreover, he also had the Twin Dragon Explosion, which could create a dark black hole with its explosion. Even those who were stronger than Qing Shui could be torn apart by the black hole and thus disappear. The countenance of the three of them turned pale. They knew that they would definitely die today but they still held onto a hint of hope. "If I were to say it, would you let me go?" The young man bit his lips and said trembling. "You can''t say it. We will die even if we do and we''ll end up bringing down the entire clan," one of the old men said firmly. Pfft! The old man who had spoke disappeared immediately, leaving behind an old man holding onto the young man. Otherwise, the young man would have fallen down to the ground. Pfft! The young man''s head was smashed by the last remaining old man and Qing Shui also sent out another Primordial Flame Ball without any hesitation. Nine Continents Steps! He disappeared from this barren land! Not long after Qing Clan left, the people from Wan Clan rushed over. When they saw the three dead Black Feather Cranes, they knew that the group must have been killed. A middle-aged man in the lead stood there, frowning. "Two of the Black Feather Cranes died from their hearts exploding. There are no traces of them engaging in battle. It seems like they''ve been suppressed by the Qi of an expert and killed," after taking a look, an old man said softly. "Even an ordinary Peak Martial Saint would find it hard to use Qi to kill Peak Martial King demonic beasts." The middle-aged man frowned, shaking his head. "Go back and check who Young Master has offended. Let''s go!" The middle-aged man frowned but there was no sign of grief on his face. ... By this time, Qing Shui had already arrived in another city. However, he had no intention of staying. He wanted to get to Eastern Victory Divine Continent as soon as possible. The journey was not short and even with the current Fire Bird and Nine Continents Steps, it would still take a very long time, at least half a year or more. Moreover, even if he had reached the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, he still needed to head to the eastmost point of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. When it was dark, Qing Shui found that he had once again arrived in the wilderness between two cities. Looking at the time, he directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui could not even be bothered to set up his tent. After he had stayed long enough in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would continue on his way straightaway, even if it was at night. The moment he entered, Qing Shui picked up the Spirit Gathering Lamp. It felt very heavy and gave off a strong aura. This gave him a comfortable feeling. The only thing was that Qing Shui felt that this Spirit Gathering Lamp was very tattered and old. Temper! Qing Shui started to temper it but before he did, he instinctively looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique. Spirit Gathering Lamp It was an ancient piece and the user could increase the spiritual energy of all tamed beasts which were engaged in battle, causing the attack prowess of the beast tamer''s skills to increase. The increase was related to its grade. Passive treasure, zero energy expenditure! It was currently at grade zero! Qing Shui had not expected this to be the same as the Spirit Gathering Lamp he knew of. The only thing which he found regretful was that its grade was too low. But thinking about it, if its grade was high, just the powerful spiritual energy it exuded would let people feel that it was no ordinary item. Therefore, he should be happy that it was at grade zero. Usually, the time required for him to temper something, to bring it from grade zero to grade one, was very short, therefore Qing Shui did not wish to waste any time. He quickly went through one round. With the time ratio in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal increased greatly, he hoped that by the time he had reached the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, the Spirit Gathering Lamp would reach a good grade. He did not know if it was because his abilities had increased or if there were other reasons. Now, Qing Shui could temper each of these treasures for twenty times daily! S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. During the process of tempering, a faint dark green glow was emitted by the Spirit Gathering Lamp. However, as it was still blocked by the impurities on the surface, only hints of green light could be seen. Just by looks alone, it was hard to relate this to a treasure. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 849 AST 849 - Level One Spirit Gathering Lamp, Sky City, Octagon InnAfter tempering it twenty times in a row, Qing Shui then tempered the Soulshake Bell, Demon Binding Ropes and even the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb. Qing Shui didn''t know about the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and he knew that it was impossible for him to know of all such treasures. Therefore, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb should be a treasure of a similar type to the Demon Binding Ropes and Soulshake Bell. However, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb not only needed to be leveled up, it would also need to be tempered with some powerful poison. After tempering these items, he went to where the plum blossoms were to practice Taichi for an hour. After the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had leveled up to the seventh heavenly layer, there were twice as many plum blossoms as before. The area of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was quite wide. This was an area which belonged to him alone. It could not be said to be very big but its length and width of 10,000 meters was considered quite good. Moreover, this place was a rich wonderland. Very quickly, a month passed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! This day, Qing Shui was tempering the Spirit Gathering Lamp as usual. On the eighth attempt, a glow which was many times brighter than before lit up. This flow was very familiar to him. When the Soulshake Bell and Demon Binding Ropes leveling up to a higher grade, they had also released such a brilliant light. Qing Shui held back his curiosity and finished up with the remaining twelve rounds of tempering. He then looked at the Spirit Gathering Lamp which looked like a layer of impurities had been removed. Although it still did not appear to be spotlessly clean of impurities, compared to before it was a tremendous change. It now appeared very dignified and pure. He looked toward it with his Heavenly Vision Technique once again. Spirit Gathering Lamp It was an ancient piece and the user could increase the spiritual energy of all tamed beasts which were engaged in battle, causing the attack prowess of the beast tamer''s skills to increase. The increase was related to its grade. Passive treasure, zero energy expenditure! At grade one, there were slight changes! It took him a month to bring it to grade one, which meant that it would take at least three months to reach grade two and one year to reach grade three. Qing Shui could make this estimation just by looking at the Soulshake Bell and Demon Binding Ropes. It was all good now. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had leveled up to the seventh heavenly layer and compared to before, he would be able to save half the time required. If not for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, with such a high expenditure for time, even a Martial Saint with 1,000 years of lifespan would not have enough time! Qing Shui brought the Fire Bird and Thunderous Beast to a spacious area in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Given that the realm now had a length and width of twenty li, this space he had was still considerably big. In the future, he would not have to worry about having no space to store any of the good things he may come across. He then let the Fire Bird and Thunderous Beast perform the Nether Fireball and Thunderbolt. When that pitch-black fireball and purplish Thunderbolt appeared, Qing Shui was stunned. He looked at the Spirit Gathering Lamp in his hand in a daze. Earlier, in order to know clearly the prowess of the Spirit Gathering Lamp, Qing Shui had sensed the prowess of both the Fire Bird and Thunderous Beast before he had started tempering. Therefore, after it had reached grade one, he could not wait to try it out to see if there has been any changes to their attacks. He had not expected that the results would be so powerful! About 10% of the prowess of magic was increased... Thinking about it, Qing Shui smiled. The Spirit Gathering Lamp he knew of was a bit useless. If it wasn''t at the highest grade, there was basically not much effect. However, to think that for this Spirit Gathering Lamp, the prowess was already so great when it was just at grade one. This was the power that a treasure should have. It was now all good. By the time he arrived at the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, the prowess of the Spirit Gathering Lamp would definitely be very great. More importantly, his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could be treated as a magic treasure box while others could only hold it in their hands if they were to used it. Having seen the prowess of the Spirit Gathering Lamp, Qing Shui was beyond happy. His trip to the Central Continent was not wasted. Not only could the Spirit Gathering Lamp increase the attacking prowess of the Thunderous Beast''s Thunderbolt and Violet Lightning Strike, it could also strengthen the additional effects the attacks brought, such as being able to reduce the target''s speed, reaction and sensing abilities faster than before. It could also increase the duration of the paralyzing effect. When the Spirit Gathering Lamp''s grade increased, its prowess would be even more powerful. Qing Shui then tested the attacks of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. However, there was no difference from before its grade had increased. He also did not notice much change to the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies or Jade Emperor Queen Bee. It seemed like it was only effective toward magic. This time around, the slight increase in the grade of the Spirit Gathering Lamp gave Qing Shui great hope. He thought about how he could crush his opponents just by relying on the Thunderous Beast alone. ... Two months later, Qing Shui stood on the streets of the last city in the east of the Central Continent. He was planning to stay here for a day before going through that barren land which stretched for who knows how far and then head for the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. There was another reason Qing Shui decided to stop by. It was because this city was known as the Sky City! Sky City! This was an existence that was in the same circle as the Demon Gate, Dragon Emperor Mountain and Tang Manor. However, he did not know why the city was called the Sky City. Could it be that faction was also called the Sky City? Or was it because the faction was located in the Sky City? Or was it a coincidence that both names were the same? Qing Shui was regretting that he had not asked Tang Wude the reason behind this. The location of the Sky City was very high. This could be said to be a city located in the high plains. This huge city was also very mysterious. It was taller than the surrounding area by 10,000 meters. In Qing Shui''s mind, this was a city located on a plateau. The Sky City was extraordinarily prosperous. It was not affected by the fact that it was on a plateau. There was no feeling of being oxygen deprived but rather, it felt as if the spiritual energy was stronger than other places. This was the city where there were the most interactions between the Eastern Victory Divine Continent and Central Continent. Unless people flew past it, they would all need to pass by this Sky City. Qing Shui stopped a beast carriage and headed for the biggest restaurant in the area. He had many questions and thus a restaurant was a good place for him to head to. Octagon Inn Looking at this name, Qing Shui smiled. He had come across many restaurants and inns but there were not many whose names were able to interest him. The Earthly Paradise which Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li had run in the past was one whose name had interested him. He had also came across a few of them later on, one of which was Hundred Flowers Inn but it was a pity that it was a brothel. Looking at the Octagon Inn, Qing Shui could not help but think of the Four Seas Inn. Places which dared to put up a signboard similar to this tended to be managed by a powerful faction, just like the Emperor City Auction Hall in the Central Continent, as well as those places which dared to use the names of the city directly. "I wonder if this Octagon Inn has any relation to the Sky City?" Qing Shui smiled and walked in. The Octagon Inn took up a very large piece of land and it was also very tall. It was a nine storey building, with each storey being over ten meters. It was looked as luxurious as a palace, with the entire building a jade blue color. There were eight corners to the building, facing eight directions, giving the Octagon Inn an air of nobility and dominance. The Octagon Inn had a long dark red colored carpet which stretched out very far. All the people who passed through the building were all dressed in silk and satin as the aura exuded by the Octagon Inn which would keep poor people away. Of course, there were also exceptions, for example, people who had strong powers. The Octagon Inn would not stop anyone from entering but upon entering, one must be able to pay. It would be a joke if the person were to dine and dash. There were not many people who would be able to stay safe after an attempt to dine and dash. Qing Shui had a dignified appearance, wearing a pure while Lunar Silk Garment which made him look even taller. As he walked, there was an indescribable rhythm and he entered the Octagon Inn with an expression that was that of great ease. "Sir, is there anything I can help you with?" A pleasant young female voice rang out. Qing Shui turned to see a lady wearing a uniform, smiling. "I want a room and food!" "Which level do you plan to stay at?" The lady smiled and asked. "Oh? Is there a difference?" "It costs a hundred gold taels daily to stay in the first storey. With each increasing storey, the price doubles. Of course, the higher the storey you stay in, the better the quality provided and the service is better as well," the lady smiled and explained it simply. Even Qing Shui, who was never concerned about money, could not help but lament at how the place was a money depleting den, although he could smell the intoxicating fragrance of food and see the comfortable environment on the first storey. The customer service was also very good, giving one the feeling that one was above all other people. Moreover, coming here was representative of one''s identity. Qing Shui did not know if it was because of the faction behind the Octagon Inn. And what services did they provide? Women''s charms should not be the reason these people come here. Those who could afford to come here could be said to not be lacking in women. Of course, there was the exception of top notch beauties since there were too few of them around. Therefore, this was not a possibility. Staying one day on the ninth storey cost 25,600 gold taels! "I''d like to stay on the ninth storey for a day. Are there any unique features on the ninth storey?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "There would be an elementary Martial Saint beauty who would accompany you for a drink. However, this is on the condition that she is agreeable. Moreover, it would not exceed 15 minutes." The lady smiled and said. Martial Saint beauty''s accompanying him for a drink? This innovation... Qing Shui was stunned. Even though the person would only accompany for a short while and it was on the condition that she was agreeable to it, this was the first time he had heard of such a thing. After all, a Martial Saint would be a brilliant existence no matter where one was. Moreover, it was one who was young and beautiful. "Sir, if you were to decide on the ninth floor, Miss Feng Wu would definitely join you for a drink." The waitress smiled and said. "Are there many people who stay on the ninth floor?" Qing Shui looked up and asked. "There are!" The waitress smiled and said. "How many Martial Saint young ladies there are in Octagon Inn who join guests for a drink?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. How could a beautiful a beautiful Martial Saint be here to accompany men who stank of money for a drink? Although there would be no skin contact, this was something that was almost impossible. Moreover, she would be treated as an esteemed guest no matter where she went with her status as a Martial Saint. Unless there were other reasons, those men who were powerful would probably not leave her alone. These doubts made Qing Shui really want to meet this lady called Feng Wu. "Only Miss Feng Wu is a Martial Saint." The lady smiled and answered. "Then is she able to cope?" Qing Shui continued to ask. "That''s why she makes the decision if she wants to join the guest for a drink and only 15 minutes for each guest at most." The lady seemed to be reminding Qing Shui that he could not blame anyone even if there was no one to accompany him even if he had spent the money. The person can only blame himself for not being handsome. Qing Shui headed up with the waitress after everything was decided. Even he would not be able to spend over 20,000 gold taels a day. Although he had quite a lot of silver notes and other jewels, he would not be able to handle spending money like this. It seemed like he was still considered poor. Looking at the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he decided to throw in money whenever he gets his hand on some in the future... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 850 AST 850 - Marionette Sect, Nine Yang Marionette KingQing Shui followed the waitress and slowly ascended to the upper floors. Along the way, he realized that the business model of the Octagon Inn was significantly different than the other inns he had visited. The lowest cultivation base of the waitresses was Xiantian and yet all of them were young and beautiful. Nevertheless, the waitresses were sufficient to satisfy the vanity and psychological needs of most martial warriors and wealthy merchants. The architectural style and the atmosphere of the Octagon Inn was more or less similar to the other inns. However, Octagon Inn was a bit unique, in the sense that the waitresses assigned on each floor were different. The higher the floor level, the stronger the waitress would become and they would be progressively prettier than the previous floors. As he climbed the floors slowly, he also noticed that each level was almost 70% occupied by patrons. Based on that alone, the profit of the Octagon Inn for one day would be immeasurable. Fortunately, the expenses on the food and utilities of the inn were considered modest. If they didn''t contribute part of the profits to the improvement of their service quality, it would be difficult to maintain their business in the long term. The area of each floor had also become progressively smaller. The higher the floor level, the fewer the number the patrons would be. The number of patrons decreased considerably starting from the sixth floor. The seventh floor had fewer than hundred patrons and the eighth floor had less than twenty. On the ninth floor, there were only three people... "Perhaps some of them are inside the private rooms." Qing Shui thought. Qing Shui chose a room close to the corner where he could overlook the scenery outside from the windows. Moreover, he chose the room because it was significantly brighter than the other rooms. "Please wait for a moment, sir. We will serve the dishes shortly. I will inform Miss Huang Wu and check on her schedule." The waitress showed a smile before she left the room for her duties. Feeling bored, Qing Shui decided to check around the room. The area of the living room was about a hundred square meters, where it had access to the bathroom, kitchen and two bedrooms. The entire room was filled with a refreshing air and there was no dust to be seen. The floors and the walls were all white, giving the room an impression of purity and holiness. Knock knock knock! "Come in!" Qing Shui commanded. As the door opened, eight waitresses wearing neat uniforms entered in succession, each carrying eight smaller dishes on their trays. The dishes looked appetizing, with the delicious aroma filling the room within seconds. Eight waitresses each with eight dishes, totalling to about 64 dishes altogether. Would he be able to finish everything? The staggering amount of dishes wasn''t strange at all when Qing Shui realized the amount of money he had paid for this room. After the waitresses had left, Qing Shui sat down in front of a long end table without touching the dishes. There were two pairs of chopsticks in front of the dishes as well. After the time to burn a stick of incense had passed, Qing Shui finally picked up his chopsticks to begin his feast. Just when he was about to eat the food. Knock knock knock! Someone knocked on the door. "Come in!" said Qing Shui as he put down his chopsticks. The door opened and a came in a beautiful woman. Qing Shui could tell that she was Huang Wu simply by her aura. She seemed quite young despite her tall, seductive figure, which could not be overlooked even with a black stylish dress draping her body. Her brows were curved like the sickle of a new moon and her lashes curled and elongated, which complemented her pretty eyes, as if she was smiling, albeit subtly. The straight bridge of her nose was the centerpiece of her delicate face and there was a hint of individuality on her pouty red lips, in contrast to her smooth skin which was as white as snow. However, there was something else emitting from her body - a strange aura that felt quite forceful to him! Her cultivation techniques were of the metal element! "Are you not going to invite me to sit down?" The woman noticed Qing Shui staring at her but without a shred of excitement or eroticism. From the beginning, his expression was as calm as the serene waters, which ironically caused her heart to skip a beat. She had a pleasant voice that could sooth the hearts of those who heard it. Realizing his manners, Qing Shui stood up and gave a warm smile as he said, "Please, sit down!" Huang Wu was startled after she found herself developing an interest in this young man. She knew he was different from the first moment she saw him. Even though she couldn''t feel his true strength, she could still tell how strong he was based on her intuition. Qing Shui was actually shocked as well. She was a Grade Five Martial Saint.. Which was the same as Di Chen. He also found it odd that a woman of such strength would work here as a hostess to entertain male guests. "Miss, why do you choose to work here despite possessing such ability?" Qing Shui was curious. If she needed money, she could easily acquire it from the countless admirers in the city. Moreover, she might be someone with an influential status, otherwise she would not be able to stay here without any problems. Maybe she had the support of a powerful force behind the Octagon Inn? "Do you think I am shameless for doing so?" The woman asked softly as she smiled at him. However, Qing Shui was still unmoved by her charm. "No, I don''t. There''s no difference between nobility nor humility in life. We are, however, all born in different classes," Qing Shui replied as he shook his head gently. "Then you are saying that I''m shameless." "I only said there''s no nobleness and lowliness in life. Perhaps you are looking down on everything you''ve done?" Qing Shui looked at the beautiful woman, yet he could never bring himself to be swayed by her appearance nor her behavior. "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. Let''s talk about something more cheerful." The woman beamed. "Sure. Do you know the origins of the name ''Sky City''?" asked Qing Shui without hesitation. He didn''t have much time, so naturally, he decided to retrieve as much relevant information as he could from her. "Actually, there''s no clear explanation on that. Some say that the city occupies an extremely high ground, almost to the point of touching the sky. Thus, the ''Sky City'' was adapted. Others say that there''s a small inner city located at the highest peak of the city, which is ironically known as the ''Sky City'' as well. In the end, the entire city was renamed as the ''Sky City''," the woman said without rushing her words. "This Sky City should be the same powerful city I was told about!" Qing Shui murmured, as if he was talking to himself. Half an hour had passed. The woman didn''t intend to leave yet, so Qing Shui picked up the wine and poured a cup for her. Then he poured himself some as well. "I see that you''re quite powerful. Have you ever thought about looking for a powerful advocate?" The pretty woman swivelled her cup for a while before pursing her lips to drink the wine. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui picked up his cup and drank the wine as well. Then he lowered his head and squinted his eyes for a brief second. The woman couldn''t see his face clearly when he had lowered his head but if she did, she would have seen the coldness in his eyes. Qing Shui, however, maintained his smile and replied in a soft tone. "You mean an advocate like you? You seem alright but not strong enough," replied Qing Shui. His eyes seemed a little bit colder than earlier. "Of course I''m not strong enough. But I can introduce you to a powerful force. If you are willing, you will get all the money, skills, medicinal pills and women of your choosing. How about it?" "I might be inexperienced but I still have some knowledge about the powerful forces in the Central Continent. May I know what kind of ''powerful force'' you meant earlier? At least you can tell me that, right?" said Qing Shui as he looked at the beautiful woman with slight anticipation. "We are from the Marionette Sect," the woman said in a calm tone while flashing a smile to Qing Shui. "So the drug you slipped in was to nurture me as a marionette for your sect." Qing Shui turned to the woman and locked his terrifying aura to suppress her movement. "You are actually unaffected?" Her face turned pale as she stared at Qing Shui with a surprised expression. Qing Shui knew exactly why she had approached him - she was not simply a woman who was employed to entertain guests but a woman to select marionettes for the Marionette Sect. Her goal was to find those with decent cultivation through a reliable network before marking her targets. Regardless how much those wealthy traders or merchants paid to see her, she would not entertain them, as they were unsuitable to become a marionette for her sect. Qing Shui was no stranger to the term ''marionette''. Marionettes were divided into various categories or realms. The lowest realm would be those of a walking corpse with high defenses refined from drugs and potions, unsusceptible to the sharp edge of a blade. However, this type of marionette would lack the basic intelligence of a human being, replaced with a basic instinct to attack until the brain or the heart had been struck or crushed. Marionettes of this type were immune to the sensation of pain from broken arms or legs. The power they could unleash was limited to 30% of their overall strength. The next level of marionettes would maintain their basic yet elementary intelligence, as they would possess the basic instinct to evade deadly attacks. The power they could unleash would be limited to half of their overall strength. As the level of the marionettes progressed, the limitation to their strength would decrease and they would be able to restore a progressive amount of intelligence. The highest level of marionettes were rumored to be different, as they could unleash power a few times stronger than their overall ability. Not only would they become increasingly stronger than a mighty demonic beast, they would behave like an ordinary human with a functioning intelligence capable of processing complex thoughts. In any case, the acts of the Marionette Sect were still unbelievably terrifying. They could be considered an elite sect, much more formidable than those skilled in utilizing poison. The Marionette Sect was more or less similar to those sects that specialized in beast taming - a beast tamer''s goal was to tame demonic beasts, while the goal of the Marionette Sect was to control a human being. Demonic beasts were no exception to the Marionette Sect, albeit rare, as these beasts could become marionette beasts after a successful nurturing of their mind and body. Moreover, marionettes have a time limit to function as they were intended. After a certain amount of time, marionettes must consume a special medicinal pill that allows the continuous control of their state of mind. In spite of that, a marionette of a higher level would be able to retaliate as they possessed a stronger state of mind but would not be able to dispel the control of a marionette master completely. "Why did you target me?" Qing Shui observed the woman. She was as beautiful as a blooming flower but her heart was as venomous as a poisonous scorpion. Qing Shui would have never expected her to be such a woman from the first glance. Truly, one could never judge someone solely by their appearance! "No matter. If I knew this would happen, I would have slipped a greater amount of drugs into your wine. I didn''t think you would possess such terrifying power. Why did we choose you? Because your body is very suitable to become the ''Nine Yang Marionette King''. I have already contacted the Grand Elder. Soon the Old Ancestor will nurture you to become the strongest marionette king the world will ever know." The woman spoke at a casual pace, undisturbed by Qing Shui''s demeanor. "I can kill you easily right now, do you believe that?" Qing Shui looked at her with a perplexed expression, confused as to why the woman was still confident despite his threat. "It''s too late now!" She shook her head and fled. The door suddenly burst open, followed by an old man entering the room. Qing Shui felt goosebumps as soon as he saw the abrupt appearance of the old man. All he could think of was to escape from this room as soon as possible. But before he could, the room suddenly felt like a torrid purgatory as he became increasingly uncomfortable. However, it was still bearable as the suffocating sensation was considerably weaker than that of the woman in the crystal coffin. In addition, his spiritual energy had become remarkably stronger after the incident with the woman in the crystal coffin, which was why he was able to endure the suffocating force of his opponent despite his current strength. And that begged the question: What was the highest power a Peak Martial Saint could possess? The strength of ten stars was essentially an enlightenment towards the Martial Emperor but that was just it, an enlightenment. He couldn''t sense the power of this Grand Elder of the Marionette Sect but he could tell that he wasn''t a Martial Emperor. However, this old man was undoubtedly far stronger than Qing Shui currently was. The Grand Elder of the Marionette Sect. Seemed like in every supreme sect exists at least one extraordinary martial warrior. Only when Qing Shui had reached a higher platform did he realize there were other stronger existences in this world. When he was a Xiantian warrior back then, all he could see was other significantly stronger Xiantian martial warriors. If he didn''t manage to reach a certain realm of cultivation, he would never cross his path with any powerful martial warriors at all. As he gained his power progressively, the stronger ones would begin to emerge, much to his chagrin. If he were to come here with the strength of a Xiantian, he would have never realized the existence of a stronger force, nor he would cross his path with them. Just like this Octagon Inn, he would never be able to ascend to the ninth floor, as that privilege would be stripped from him immediately. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 851 AST 851 - Nine Yang Golden Body, Confounded Retreat (teaser)"Grand Elder, today''s the lucky day. We have finally found the man with the legendary ''Nine Yang Golden Body''," The woman named Huang Wu said to the old man in a respectful tone. Qing Shui, on the other hand, quickly raised his cautiousness and carefully observed the old man. He couldn''t pinpoint the old man''s exact age but the geezer was certainly old, as evidenced by his withering appearance. The old man was also wearing a full set of plain clothes - the simplest, most common clothes in the market - over his moderately thin body. In spite of his appearance, the old man''s eyes were gleaming with a bizarre mannerism - it was weird and perplexing. When Qing Shui saw the old man''s cane, he froze. That was the Dragon-Headed Cane, if not very similar to the one kept in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There wasn''t any obvious difference in terms of their appearances, so for Qing Shui, the canes were of the same kind. The old man snapped his attention to Qing Shui and revealed a grin. His eyes were transfixed on Qing Shui as he said, "Haha, this is great. I''ve been searching for 300 years for the legendary Nine Yang Golden Body and was about to give up, until you showed up to our doorstep. Thank the Heavens for treating me so well." "Nine Yang Golden Body?" This was the second time Qing Shui heard of this term that was supposedly a type of special constitution of a human body. However, he was extremely bewildered because he had heard two different terms to this constitution. In the case of the Marionette Sect, it was the ''Nine Yang Golden Body''. For the outsiders, it wasn''t the Nine Yang but the body of ''Nine Yin'' Instead. Qing Shui was essentially a marionette to this old man - a marionette that could potentially become the Nine Yang Marionette King. The lower levelled marionettes were more or less walking corpses but they were not dead entirely, as their bodily functions, like the heart, were still intact - all except the brain. In other words, the brain was dead, thus rendering the marionette the incapability of utilizing the basic cognitive functions. Marionettes of lower levels would always display such behavior and as such, the chances of retaliation would be extremely low. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The ''Nine Yang Golden Body'' was said to be the strongest constitution amongst the other types of constitution for a marionette in the Marionette Sect. Moreover, whoever could obtain such person of said constitution would be able to reach the top level with just the control of the Body, thus achieving the greatest dream a marionette master could strive for. Should they achieve the process of nurturing a marionette to become the Nine Yang Marionette King, the influence and power of the Marionette Sect would never be underestimated ever again. The old man maintained his gaze on Qing Shui while shivering with an overwhelming sense of excitement. Qing Shui''s first instinct was to escape quickly as he clearly had no confidence in winning against this old man. In the presence of absolute power, everything was futile. He feared that he wouldn''t be able to kill his opponent even with the deadly forces of his Primordial Flame Ball and Poison Weapons. So the only realistic way was to run when he had the chance to. Fortunately for Qing Shui, he wasn''t as helpless as he was during the time he faced the woman in the crystal coffin. Last time, his powers and body were confined and restricted, so he wasn''t able to retaliate or move his muscles. So while he had the freedom to move this time, he decided to think of ways to escape this predicament as soon as possible. "Enough. Don''t even think of escaping, because you can''t. If you try anything, I will make sure you suffer the consequence of doing so," said the old man as he curved a sly smile on his face. "Such confidence? Then this Octagon Inn must be the front of your Marionette Sect!" Qing Shui laughed. "And you''re still able to laugh? You''re right, this Octagon Inn is one of the many outposts of the Marionette Sect. All these years, this outpost had acquired a lot of decent marionettes for our sect." The old man spoke with pride, as if using the Octagon Inn as a bait to capture potential marionettes was the greatest idea the Marionette Sect ever had. Qing Shui gathered up all his power within the body and raised his spiritual energy to the maximum. His hand shivered for a moment, then with a quick movement, he shot out ten poisonous Ten Thousand Coldsteel Needles toward his opponents instantaneously! Petal Rain Under The Skies! At the same time, Qing Shui exerted his force on his feet and released the Mighty Elephant Stomp! In a mere second, Qing Shui instantly fell to the lower floors - from the ninth floor to the ground floor - like an ''atomic bomb'' of a tremendous force. He was able to escape swiftly in the midst of chaos in the Octagon Inn. Nine Continents Steps! After Qing Shui had managed to escape through the use of the Nine Continents Steps, the entire Octagon Inn began to collapse instantaneously, killing the unfortunate souls unwittingly caught in the crumbling of the building. The patrons were consisted of men from the supreme aristocratic clans and wealthy merchants, so Qing Shui didn''t feel pity when most of them had died. Those who were able to escape were people of martial cultivators. While some of them were fine, most of them were injured from the falling debris. The thought of using the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles to inflict heavy damage on the old man didn''t cross his mind but the needles were sufficient to block against the Grand Elder''s assault, allowing a small window of time to escape from the predicament. The old man and the woman quickly dashed outwards, hovering in mid-air as they scanned the area below with attentive eyes. However, no matter where they looked, they just couldn''t seem to find the silhouette of that young man. Realizing something was wrong, they quickly glanced at the heap of debris below their feet. "He should be here. Why can''t I feel his aura?" The old man ordered his men to remove the debris with haste. Even if they had to dig up the soil below three feet, they must find him - dead or alive. Unbeknownst to the old man, Qing Shui had already escaped ten thousand li away from the scene through his Nine Continents Steps. He immediately mounted on the Fire Bird without hesitation and flew as far as he could. This incident in addition to the one with the woman in the crystal coffin had made him realize the great disparity between his power and that of his opponents. The road to the top of the martial arts world was still quite far. He could initiate a split-second kill if he were to fight against martial warriors of the same level. But in the scenario against a higher levelled opponent, it would be difficult as the disparity of strength was too great. If he were to combat against the old man alone, he might be able to land a few hits. However, that thought immediately vanished when he sensed a tremendous amount of strength emitting from the old man''s body. He wouldn''t be able to win anyway, so without a second thought, he chose to escape. Against the old man alone, Qing Shui might have half a chance of winning, especially if he used the Thunderous Beast''s Violet Lightning Strike and his own Divinity Protection. The Divinity Protection may prove to be ineffective should he clash with the old man but if the Violet Lightning Strike was able to show an effect, then the old man would surely die. Power, he needed to gain more power! At that moment, Qing Shui found himself wanting more power, his desire grew stronger the more he felt helpless. If he could break through the Seventh Heavenly Layer of his Ancient Strengthening Technique, killing the old fool would be a piece of cake. Qing Shui hads currently reached an area of wasteland that stretched toward the path of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. He finally felt at ease as he rode on his Fire Bird, despite the subtle nervousness during his focus to escape the grasp of the old man. He wasn''t too worried, because he knew he could escape for safety and destroy the Octagon Inn at the same time. ... At the same time, the Grand Elder of the ''Octagon Inn'' was on the verge of going mad. He released his anger at the mountain-pile of debris, feeling dejected as ever.. A number of old men and sect members stood behind the Grand Elder with frowns on their faces. They were so close in snatching a marionette of the Nine Yang Golden Body and now they had lost the chance. ... Qing Shui kept his eyes on his surroundings before affirming the safety of his current position. He urged his Fire Bird to fly as fast as possible as the sky began to light up brightly, indicating the current hour to be afternoon. Due to his quick reaction and swiftness, he had managed to lose the pursuers from the Marionette Sect completely. He didn''t expect the Grand Elder to reveal his own constitution as the NIne Yang Golden Body, much less possessing a body of extraordinary power too. Qing Shui didn''t think he was born with the Nine Yang Golden Body but an outcome of an illusion wrought by the cultivation of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. He shook his head and dispersed the confusing thoughts. He didn''t care if he had the Nine Yang Golden Body or not, nothing felt satiated unless he had the Ancient Strengthening Technique and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, as well as everything he had owned until now. If only he had the opportunity to gain an immense power, he would be able to reach the heights of the entire continents in the world as he had dreamed of. By then, he could do whatever he wanted and do the things he had been wanting to do. He had been running relentlessly for the whole day. It wasn''t until the sky had turned dark that Qing Shui finally took the time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as his haven, Qing Shui felt happy as this place was private space of absolute safety. When he was inside, he had practically spent 100 days or three months, doing absolutely everything to strengthen his cultivation and artifacts. Moreover, a lot of things could change within three months but in reality, Qing Shui had only spent six hours of real time strengthening techniques and his power. He also took some time to temper some artifacts! After a lengthy period, the Spirit Gathering Lamp had reached Grade Three! The Spirit Gathering Lamp: An ancient artifact that could allow the user to increase the spiritual power of their demonic beasts engaged in a battle, thus increasing the attacking prowess of the demonic beasts. Moreover, the increase was in correlation to the realm of the grade. A passive artifact with zero energy consumption, the lamp was now in Grade Three, which had further increased the efficiency of its usage. Qing Shui was particularly pleased with the 30% increase to the demonic beasts'' powers. Even though the speed of the advancement was comparably different than before and the time required to level up seemed longer, that had little effect on his pleasant mood. As long as the progress remained on the steady path, everything would be fine. Soulshake Bell: Grade Seven. The Soulshake Bell had a superb effect that would be extremely formidable against most demonic beast. There would also be an absolute hit on demonic beasts of Peak Martial King. If death was not meant to be, then they would certainly be crippled. The bell has an extraordinary effect on Martial Saints as well. Demon Binding Ropes: Grade Six. The ropes could overcome powerful opponents of greater strength easily. Qing Shui hadn''t been using the Demon Binding Ropes for quite a while, so he wasn''t sure what kind of power the ropes could possess for now. The further the realm, the longer the time required for the upgrade would be. Speaking of upgrade, it has been a while since the Soulshake Bell and the Demon Binding Ropes hadn''t achieve a breakthrough. The speed of upgrade of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and the Spirit Gathering Lamp seemed a little bit slower. Regardless, the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was now in the Grade Four - the best among the other weapons! Despite the increase to its battle prowess, the time required for the upgrade was uncertain. However, one thing''s for certain - the magical treasure has the ability to nurture a person to a powerful warrior once the artifact had reached the final realm. In extreme cases, a magical treasure could even bring forth a destruction to the world. If he didn''t have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the realm of the magical treasure may require a longer period of time to break through. But when he thought about the immense power the magical treasure could potentially achieve, he didn''t mind waiting even for a few more years as he was quite confident that his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could hasten the process without a hitch. Talisman Drawing! The drawing of the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger] and the ''Realm of Drawing Bones'' was just on an elementary level. There was still a long way to go despite the potential growth of his drawing. Luckily, he still had an ample time to advance his drawings, so the only problem he had was the accumulation of time. If he continued to put a constant effort to his drawings, he would eventually yield a great success. ... Qing Shui continued his way to the east the next day. With a lot of free time on his hands, he decided to look at the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger] and the [Poison Scripture] while mounted on his Fire Bird through the long dull journey. He would also ponder over a few things sometimes. As he had been busy for the past few days, he left practically left no room to think some things through. He didn''t need to ponder over some matters purposely as everything had happened according to his will. Moreover, he had no choice and most times he was required to act as quickly as he could. After he had calmed himself down, the first thing that popped into his mind was the matters involving his romance. Qing Shui felt quite troubled thinking about his relationships with his wives. He had never doubted himself as someone who was extremely possessive with the ladies. He couldn''t give up on them, yet he clearly understood that he shouldn''t be promiscuous with any women he met. Falling in love was easy, as feelings could develop in a mere few seconds. It would be hard to get along with each other over time but it would be way harder to forget about someone he truly loved. The worst part about any relationship was getting along with a few exceptional women, as it would be the hardest situation a man could face in his lifetime. In any case, the ladies had practically never asked him to love them solely or even pester him with that matter. They didn''t even limit the number of women he could love either. Perhaps this was the custom in the World of the Nine Continents. Even though all men and women were considered equal, men were allowed to wed multiples times and have numerous wives but no one would hear the news of a woman having multiple husbands. The reason may have to do with the majority of martial warriors being male. Essentially 90% of men had dominated the martial arts scene in the World of the Nine Continents. After the time was almost right, he recalled his Fire Bird. Nine Continents Steps! He had to use the Nine Continents Steps once every single day despite this technique being weaker than before due to the improved speed of his Fire Bird. Qing Shui always knew something was different but he couldn''t explain what exactly had changed. Suddenly, Qing Shui glanced down at the Nine Continent Boots on his feet! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 852 AST 852 - Leveled Up Nine Continents Steps, Arriving At Eastern Victory Divine ContinentQing Shui put his focus on the Nine Continent Boots. He felt that this time around, his Nine Continent Boots was very different from how it used to be but he could not find the words to describe it. However, very quickly, he used the Heavenly Vision Technique on the Nine Continent Boots. The Nine Continent Boots, increases speed to become twice as fast, reducing energy expenditure greatly. Those below Martial Emperor level are unable to inflict any damage on it and it comes with the battle technique, Nine Continent Steps. Nine Continent Steps: Use the Nine Continent Boots to activate the Nine Continents Steps. The user will immediately travel 200,000 li in a straight line. It could also allow one to control the target location up to 100,000 li away with their mind. It was currently at level two and had gone through some slight leveling up and could be used twice a day. Prerequisite: Martial Saint level! "Mmm, the Nine Continents Steps has levelled up, it''s now at level two!" Qing Shui could not help but exclaimed happily. In the past, after seeing the description of the Nine Continent Boots which said that the Nine Continents Steps could level up but had not after so long, Qing Shui no longer placed much hope in it. However, to think that it had leveled up now. And the distance was increased to be twice as long as before. Qing Shui was elated, especially now that he could use it twice a day and he could control the distance as well. Otherwise, he would always end up exceeding where he was intending to go and it would be very depressing... Being able to use the Nine Continents Steps twice would mean that he would be able to travel further than what the Fire Bird could travel at its greatest speed. Most importantly, Qing Shui was now given another lifeline. It took only a moment to activate the Nine Continents Steps. As long as he was not suddenly locked down with the spirit energy of powerful experts, he would be fine. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Nine Continents Steps at the second level allowed him to travel 200,000 li away twice. Then at level three, level four... Who knew how many levels the Nine Continent Boots could advance to? Qing Shui didn''t know if it would reach level nine, ten or even fifteen but regardless, it was already considered extremely powerful. In the future, if he were to travel 100,000 or 200,000 li away, he would only need to think of it and move slightly. After having leveled up, the Nine Continent Boots were much more powerful than before. When good things came, they came one after another. When unfortunate things came, no one would be able to fend them off. Sometimes, good events could turn into unfortunate events and the contrary was true as well. Opportunities usually came accompanied by danger. Nine Continents Steps! Qing Shui once again used the Nine Continents Steps. This was the second time he was using it in the same day. The feeling of being able to do so was exhilarating. Considering the previous use, he was now 400,000 li away. 400,000 li... This would be the equivalent of circling five times around the Earth in his previous life (the equator is about 80,000 li). Now, in the world of the nine continents, it would only be a short percentage of the distance between each continent. This went to show how big the world of the nine continents was. He would not longer need to feel scared of having anyone on his tail. Although he had not seen the legendary Moonlight Treasure Box and Shrinking Ruler but even something as powerful as the Nine Continent Boots would probably be considered a low level divine artifact. Maybe, if the Nine Continent Boots were to level up and could be used over ten times daily, he might really be able to travel between continents with them. Just the thought of that alone made Qing Shui very agitated. The vast world of the nine continents, with countless dangers. There were not many people who could really travel the world of the nine continents freely. However, the time it would take for one to do so was really discouraging. Even after he had used the Nine Continents Steps, he was not yet in the deep areas of this barren land. Therefore, Qing Shui flew at his maximum speed and the Fire Bird''s high pitch shrill scared off the demonic beast groups in the area. ... After half a month, he entered the deeper region of the barren land. In mid-air, Qing Shui looked down on the forests. The forests here were all extremely towering ancient woods and were very densely packed. From the air, he could only see the top of the trees and some slight gaps between tree leaves. A resounding cry rang out from the distance. Qing Shui lifted his head to take a look but did not hide. This was the fifteenth time he had come across a group of demonic beasts. He was already numb to them. Taking out the Soulshake Bell! Qing Shui felt that there was no need for him to hide the moment he came across that. He felt that there was a need for him to train himself and to collect items. The demonic beasts drew close. This was a flock of about 100 Twin-Headed Eagles. They were each about 30 meters in size and were around Grade Eight Martial Saints. If it was in the past, Qing Shui would immediately land and seek shelter or hide in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, right now, he did not try to hide. Riding on the Fire Bird, he dashed over at full speed. This was also the strongest group of demonic beasts Qing Shui had encountered after entering the place. The abilities of the Twin-Headed Eagles were not high enough to deal any damage to Qing Shui. There were not many of them, which was why he chose to fight them head-on! The attacks of the Twin-Headed Eagles had a hint of poison in them, primarily on their beaks and claws. When used against opponents of the same level, the poison''s effects were quite good. Soulshake Bell! With such a large number of them, Qing Shui did not go easy on them. He quickly shook the Soulshake Bell, stopping only after the spiritual energy in the Soulshake Bell was all used up. Three of them died, over twenty of them escaped and over ten of them attacked each other. Qing Shui took out the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Big Dipper Sword, charging in. Shield attack! Sword of Sixth Wave! Qing Shui was like a tiger descending from the mountain, defeating this group of demonic beasts which were about a hundred in number. After all, the difference in their abilities was quite high and he did not face much pressure when dealing with them. When one was at his level, others would not be able to defeat him with numbers alone. He went to collect some of the hide, Cores and others parts of the Twin-Headed Eagles. They were still high level Martial Saint beasts and these were precious resources. He went on his way but did not encounter anyone on the way. He might have missed them when he used the Nine Continents Steps or other people had travelled on the ground. Usually, the time merchants required to travel from Central Continent to Eastern Victory Divine Continent was hard to estimate. Those who were able to travel from Central Continent to Eastern Victory Divine Continent on land, would usually be using "Silver Gale Beast" to pull their carriages. The Silver Gale Beasts were Martial King level demonic beasts of slightly over ten meters in length. Their speed was very fast and they were also very strong. Compared to ordinary Gale Beasts, their level of endurance were also very high. Therefore, when merchants travelled the journey by land, they would all choose Silver Gale Beasts. Some martial arts cultivators may also choose to travel the journey with powerful land type demonic beasts. Many powerful experts either had no flying demonic beasts or had only low leveled ones which were not powerful enough. Therefore, they could only travel on land. Martial Saints could only fly for a short amount of time, such as when fighting. They were not able to keep up with the energy expenditure of travelling while flying. Moreover, they could not match up with the speed and endurance of demonic beasts. When he was free, he would look down to see if there were mercenary groups. It wasn''t because he wanted to travel with them. This was what humans were like, just like how Qing Shui wanted to meet other humans. However, this did not mean that he must travel with them. The time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the time in the actual world together meant that one day was the equivalent to 101 days for Qing Shui. Therefore it was very normal for Qing Shui to be like this. When Qing Shui saw the faint appearance of mountains, he smiled. The spiritual energy here was already quite strong and the farther east he travelled, the stronger it was. He knew that he was arriving at the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. This mountain should be a natural barrier near the city which would keep some demonic beasts away. Another reason which made Qing Shui feel that he had arrived at the Eastern Victory Divine Continent was because of the demonic beasts he had come across. At the very start, he had come across powerful demonic beasts which he had to run away from but the level of the demonic beasts were increasingly weaker toward to the end of the journey. Those which he had came across a short while ago were mostly just wild beasts. Qing Shui knew that close to cities, there were generally very few powerful demonic beasts. The first city in Eastern Victory Divine Continent was one which was at the border. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to stay here for half a day or slightly longer. However, it would definitely not exceed three days. Crossing the steep mountains, what came to his eyes was a quiet village. There were not many people here and there were a few stone huts scattered around the place. Over ten kids were chasing each other and playing and there were groups of people busily bending their backs to tend to the terraced fields. Qing Shui stood at the top of the mountain, looking off into the distance. He could see very far away and his vision could even reach the midpoint of the mountains. On the slopes at the back of the mountain, more than ten men walked over. They were either carrying or lifting some wild beasts'' corpses, chatting happily as they headed to the village. Qing Shui slowly descended from the mountains. The place reminded him of Qing Village, where the people would depend on what was nearby in nature for food. Other than the fact that this place was a little secluded, there was nothing bad about it. The people here mainly ate meat. They were simple and straightforward people but they all appeared to be very valiant with great muscular physiques. Even though they didn''t pick up any cultivation, they were all equipped with brute strength. When Qing Shui came, he had used the Nine Continents Steps for the last time to keep away from the main road and thus passed by this place. If he had followed the widest path, which many people took, he would definitely be led into a city. ... With the appearance of a young stranger, many people came out to take a look, their gazes on guard. Some of them were even carrying weapons. "I got lost from a mercenary group and came by this place unknowingly. I mean no harm." Although his words sounded useless, he felt that there was still a need for him to say them, at least to indicate his intent. As for whether they would believe him, it was something beyond his control. "The village head is here!" Just then, someone shouted out and everyone made way. An old man wearing plain clothes with a bent back walked over. The old man looked very weak and old, as if he was in his final years. "Mister, I hope that you''re not offended. We''re but people who have not seen the world before. If you don''t mind, you can come to this old man''s place and we''ll see if there''s anything we can help you with," The old man smiled and said to Qing Shui. "Sir, what are you talking about? The fault is on me for being so abrupt," Qing Shui quickly smiled and said. The old man sent the crowd off and headed for a stone house at the midpoint of the mountain. The meandering mountain path was long but not steep. Although the old man appeared to look very old and weak, his steps were very stable. "Sir, what place is this?" Qing Shui smiled and asked as he walked. "This is a small village near Bole Country''s Tigerfang City, called the Jade Mountain Village. Legends have it that very long ago, the mountains here were all made of jade," the old man smiled and said. As expected of one who had lived for so many years, the moment Qing Shui asked, he knew the answer Qing Shui wanted. Therefore, his reply was very detailed. "Sir, have you always been in this Jade Mountain Village?" Looking at the great scenery, it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to even call this a paradise. "I''ve gone out when I was young but the furthest I went was only to Tigerfang City. However, it''s hard for a person without abilities to survive outside. The brute strength I was so proud off was too weak in comparison to the cultivators and thus I returned to this place. There''s mountains, fish and to be honest, it''s quite good," the old man said, full of emotion. Earlier, Qing Shui had seen that there were at least ten villages in the area but they were just slightly far apart from each other. "It''s really good, with beautiful mountains and rivers. One only needs to be able to bear with the loneliness." Qing Village stared at the surroundings. It was unlike Qing Village. Although Qing Village was also a village, it had a population of several tens of thousands. Moreover, there were many towns in the area and they would not feel lonely at all. However, this place was really too quiet. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 853 AST 853 - Devil, A Promise of Ten Years"Most of the people in the village are middle-aged people, old people and children. The youngsters have all gone out. They can''t stand the loneliness here and said that they were going to learn abilities and explore the world." The old man let out a sigh. Every year, there would be a few people who would lose their lives hunting. If they could pick up some martial techniques, even if they were just simple ones, they would be able to reduce the number of deaths. "This is troubling. I''m a cultivator and while I might not be as strong as some powerful experts out there, I''m still much stronger than ordinary people. If you don''t dislike the idea, I can teach them a set of martial techniques. As long as the person is willing to put in hard work, they could definitely excel. It''ll definitely be better than the martial techniques that they can acquire outside," Qing Shui looked at the old man and said, smiling. In one look, Qing Shui sensed that the old man was not weaker than other people. The old man was a Peak Houtian cultivator but it was just that he was in his final years. To Qing Shui, Peak Houtian cultivators were really nothing much. He could even instantly kill Peak Martial Saints he was the same level with, let alone this Peak Houtian cultivator. But in this village, a Peak Houtian cultivator was already the most powerful existence. This was also why he was the village head. The population here was sparse and with the old man''s abilities as a Peak Houtian and his experience in judging people, he could of course tell that this young man was an "expert". If they were lucky, they might be able to change the fate of the entire village. "Mister, are you really going to teach them martial techniques?" The old looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. He had not expected this to be so easy. "Sir, you can go inform them, including the people from the nearby villages. Everyone can come, no matter their gender or age. I''ll teach them for a day. As for how they turn out, it''ll be dependent on their own fate. I''ll also give all of you a surprise," Qing Shui said after giving it some thought. This was his first day in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent and he had made up his mind to do a good deed. It was said that doing so would make for smoother sailing in the future. When he went to the Southern Viewing Continent, Qing Shui had saved Ye Guyan''s younger sister. He had also done many of such things in the past but the belief that everything would be smooth-sailing after doing a good deed was not something that was absolute. Usually, he would just do it if he came across them. It was not important whether doing good deeds would accumulate good karma, what was most important was that the heart was good. "Alright! I''ll thank you then." The old man was very happy and even his hands were trembling. By this time, they were already standing before the house! "Grandfather!" "Grandfather!" A young male and female pair in their twenties walked over and called out to the old man happily. They then looked at Qing Shui, eyes filled with astonishment. Qing Shui looked at them as well. The guy had a stocky and imposing build. He was not only handsome but also was very pleasing to the eyes, making one have a good impression of him. The girl was delicate and pretty, with a pair of big bright eyes. When she saw Qing Shui, a hint of flush appeared on her delicate face. "Ao`er, go tell everyone in the area to head to the ɽ''s square. Tell them that it''s something good and it''s up to them if they want to come or not," the old man told the guy who had called him grandfather. When Qing Shui looked at the guy, a hint of light flashed in his eyes. He had good potential but it was just that he had a slightly stronger pernicious aura. Qing Shui could not help but drift deep into thought. "Qing Shui, the one earlier was my grandson, Chi Ao. This is my granddaughter, Chi Feng," the old man smiled and said. "Hello Uncle!" The girl said shyly. "Hello!" A huge wave was churning in Qing Shui''s heart when he saw that both siblings had such a great pernicious aura. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was quite strong now and he could sense some deeper things within the body, such as one''s pernicious aura. "These two kids have led a tough life since young. Their birth parents were gone right after they were born," the old man said, shaking his head. "Grandfather, Feng`er has grandfather with me," the girl tugged the old man''s sleeves and said. Qing Shui smiled, not saying a word. He did not find it surprising since it was very normal for people with such a strong pernicious aura to have been through something like this. This pernicious aura was the reincarnation of the devil [1]. No one who was related to the person would come to a good end. Although these were just rumors, sometimes, they were really unbelievable. Therefore, even if Qing Shui were to trust in these rumors, he would not do so completely. After all, how many people would truly believe what he had been through? About an hour later, the guy returned, perspiring furiously. The moment he entered, he smiled and said, "I''ve informed everyone. Some of them are at the square already." "Then let''s head over. We don''t have much time," Qing Shui suggested. "Alright, then we''ll have to trouble you," the old man smiled and said happily. He was near the end of his life but he was still worried about the two children with him. They had good potential but it was just that no one could appreciate them, nor did they come across any opportunities. Having met Qing Shui this time, he decided to gamble on it. "There''s no need to stand on ceremony, I''m the one who''s willing to do this. This place feels very familiar to me. I''ve also live for a very long period of time in a similar environment and have also seen many people hurt by wild beasts." Qing Shui shook his head. These were really his heartfelt words. Very soon, the four of them arrived at the square. ɽ''s square was just a flat spacious space at the foot of the mountain. The place was higher in the middle and lower in all other areas. When it rained, water would flow out in all directions, leaving not a single drop behind. There were some stone chains, hammers and other things at the square and about 30 people were there, mostly children and middle-aged people. There were also a few who seemed to be in their twenties and more people were still gradually heading over. When Qing Shui saw this place, he could not help but recall the square back in Qing Village. He had also spent a very long time there back then. "I''ll demonstrate it once for everyone while we wait for other people to arrive." Qing Shui said to the people in the square. Then, not waiting for any reaction, he displayed the Tiger Form. He performed each stance slowly but the smooth flow and the strong power of his movements made them felt very excited. Qing Shui performed it time and time again and many people were looking at it seriously, for fear of missing out on any of the steps. The other people who gradually came also joined in. When it was about time, Qing Shui stopped and looked at the less than 100 people in the square. There were about twenty who were at Chi Ao''s age, with at most around 60 middle aged men, with the others being slightly older people. After giving it some thought, Qing Shui said slowly, "Earlier, I told the village head that I''ll be giving you guys a small gift." He took out the Tiger Vitality Pill and gave one to each of them. "If you can trust me, then take it. If not, then forget about it." Some people were hesitant but Chi Ao and Chi Feng ate it immediately. Their actions caused the other people to not give it much thought and just took the pill. After the time for one incense stick to burn passed... S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Mmm, I feel that I seem to have more strength," a brute middle-aged man said doubtfully. "Old Liang is right. I have the same feeling too." ... "To think that my strength has increased by so much..." Someone suddenly raised up a huge stone chain which he had never been able to lift before. His action astonished many people. Everyone knew one another well and while the man was considered one with quite a high brute force, he would only be able to lift a 200 jin stone chain at most. However, he had now lifted one which was 600 jin and had done so with great ease since he was still talking. "The medicinal pill you guys have just taken can permanently increase your strength by 1,000 jin. However, this is just the upper limit and since all of you have different physiques and absorb at different rate, you''ll be able to have your strength increased by 500 jin. Those whose physiques are better may get an increase of 900 jin," Qing Shui smiled and said. After he had finished talking, all of them broke into elated expressions. It felt exceptionally good to be able to have the feeling of instantaneously becoming stronger. Moreover, the Tiger Vitality Pill also had the slight effect of strengthening one''s bones and changing one''s physique. They all tried it once and had by now, completely trusted Qing Shui. All of them looked at him in admiration, full of anticipation over the next surprise he was going to bring them. "In a while, I''ll teach all of you the Tiger Form battle technique which I''ve displayed earlier. When it reaches a certain extent, you''ll be able to cultivate the Tiger Form Qi force. What level you''ll reach for this battle technique will be dependent on your efforts. If you''re willing to work hard for about ten years, there''ll definitely be people amongst you who can become Xiantian cultivators or even stronger. You''ll find out in the future," Qing Shui said gradually. These words were intended to let them work hard in their training. Even if his martial arts were to be passed on, in the future, if he came across it, it would also be able to bring him a sense of satisfaction. He then demonstrated and explained each move and stance to them in turn and got them to try them out. This session also let Qing Shui see Chi Ao''s and Chi Feng''s astonishing talent. This was only astonishing to Qing Shui. The other people would definitely not be able to believe that this was their first time cultivation martial techniques. Everyone all thought that the two of them had practiced with Qing Shui earlier. There was boundless potential within them and as Qing Shui watched them practicing the Tiger Form, his thoughts were churning at great speed. "In the future, you guys must work hard in your training. If there''s anything you''re unsure of, you can ask them," Qing Shui said while smiling and pointing to Chi Ao and Chi Feng. These people all bowed respectfully to Qing Shui, calling him ''Teacher'' before they left. They''ve all received something good from Qing Shui and it was very normal for them to be calling him that. Chi Ao and Chi Feng also went back to train, leaving only Qing Shui and the old village head. "Sir, do you hope for the two of them to become strong?" Qing Shui asked calmly. The old man looked at Qing Shui very long before he then sighed and said, "The two of them were abandoned and back then, many people said that they were bad luck. The moment they were born, all of their kin died. They are a pair of twins and since I''m alone by myself, I brought them back with me. In the blink of an eye, 20 years has passed." "Then do you want them to stay here forever or to go out?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "I don''t have that many years to live. It might be fated for them to have met you this time around. It''s better to let them go!" The old man sighed and said. "Alright, you can rest assured," Qing Shui smiled and said. Qing Shui and the old village head returned to the houses and found a place for Qing Shui to stay in. Chi Ao and Chi Feng returned in the evening. When they saw Qing Shui, Chi Feng happily called out, "Uncle!" "Uncle!" Chi Ao also greeted him. The old village head left. "Do the two of you want to become strong?" "Yes!" Their tone sounded very sure and was also filled with a strong hope. "It''s very tough for people who are strong." "We''re not afraid to work hard!" "Then I''ll help you stimulate your potential, strengthening your foundations." In the time that followed, Qing Shui applied acupuncture on them and stimulated the pernicious aura in their bodies. It was a type of mysterious energy and was very powerful. As they grew stronger, so would this aura. Under such a pernicious aura, those who were not strong enough would be scared out their wits. After stimulating their potential for about two hours, Qing Shui even used the Five Elements Fruit and other medicinal pills to help them strengthen their foundations. "Work hard in your training in the future. I''ll leave medicinal pills behind. You can decide your own paths for yourselves. After ten years, if the two of you wish to follow me, then come look for me at Greencloud Continent''s Heavenly Palace!" [1] Used something of a similar implication for the translation. The raws actually stated one who was a reincarnation of the Tianshagu Star, a star that flickers between being very bright and very dark. The star is along the straight line between the fourth and seventh stars of the Big Dipper. It is said to be a sign of great misfortune and people whose life/fate were linked to this star were said to bring great misfortune to the people around them. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 854 AST 854 - Spirit Channeling Jade, Liu-Li Pregnant"In the future, when you cultivate, I will provide the medicinal pills. As for your cultivation path, you choose it yourself. Ten years later, if you still want to follow me, then come to the Heavenly Palace in Greencloud Continent to look for me!" Qing Shui said after assisting Chi Ao and Chi Feng in awakening their potentials. Before the two of them could say anything, Qing Shui continued, "Don''t say anything now, just do your best to practise the things I have taught you. Now, I will teach you two sets of fist techniques. Remember to practise." The Taichi Fist cultivated a tranquil heart and resolved the baleful aura in their bodies. This way, they would not be corrupted by it, turning into killing machines. Earlier, he mentioned that they have to get strong, this was not simple to do at all. If they were able to reach such heights within ten years, to rely on that baleful aura in their bodies to reach that level, then Qing Shui would be able to push them to even further heights. On this night, there were many people who did not rest. They stayed up the entire night to familiarize themselves with the Tiger Form and feel the strength in their bodies. They were so excited that they could not contain themselves. They even wanted to go out to the mountains and fight with the mountain boars and tigers. At the moment, when their strength was increasing, especially the moment when they were practising the Tiger Form, they felt an unexplainable delight. However, Qing Shui returned to his room, then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. While it was only a day for others, even if they did not eat or sleep, it was just 24 hours, it was different for Qing Shui. He had a lot of time. However, he cultivated too many things. He had to accumulate experience for everything. Like refining medicine or breaking through in his techniques, it was the result of accumulating experience. The more he practised, the more familiar he would be. Only by continually practising and accumulating experience, could he discover the intricacies of the techniques and breakthrough to new realms. When he came out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was already late at night. When Qing Shui came out of the room to the outside. He could see could see two figures dancing in the moonlight, practising the Tiger Form. The village chief himself was not far off, overseeing Chi Ao and Chi Feng. Qing Shui slowly walked over. When the village chief saw Qing Shui, he said happily, "Why are you not resting sir?" "I can''t sleep, so I came out to talk a walk. Why are you not resting?" Qing Shui knew the reason but he still asked anyway. He knew that the village chief was worried about Chi Ao and Chi Feng. Although, they were not his grandchildren, after raising them for twenty-odd years, it was no different than if they were his own grandchildren. "I could not sleep either. Hmm, I forgot something. Sir, please wait for me here for a bit." The old village chief seemed to have suddenly thought of something. Qing Shui nodded his head and agreed. He did not know why did the old village chief suddenly left. After about ten breaths of time, he heard the sound of footsteps. When Qing Shui turned his head to look, he was stunned. He saw the village chief carrying a bluish-green jade that was about the size of an infant. The jade had a simple beauty to it, its color was not garish. What a huge piece of jade! Qing Shui was astonished but what he noticed later made him even more astonished. The appearance of this jade as well as the Spiritual Energy it gave off caused him to think of a particular item. Spirit Channeling Jade! "This was passed down by my ancestors. They obtained it long ago in jade mountain. It seems like something good. It''s a pity that we do not know what is it used for. When placed in a room, it will keep the room fresh and clean, making one''s mood feel especially good. I hope sir would not dislike this. There are no other better things here that I can repay sir with." The old village chief handed the jade over to Qing Shui. Qing Shui hesitated for abit. He could tell that the village chief really wanted him to have it, Qing Shui himself wanted it too. However, he could not just take it for nothing. Thus, he did not say anything else and received it. After that, he immediately took out a Xiantian Golden Pellet. He did not want to owe the old man anything. That piece of jade was definitely not an ordinary item. He could feel it when he received it. "Senior, this thing can allow you to strengthen your body. Eat it, I''ll help you adjust to it," Qing Shui said as he threw the jade into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The old man did not reject it and immediately swallowed that pretty medicinal pill. Everyone in Jade Mountain Village already knew how strong this youth''s pills were. The old man sat crossed-legged there as Qing Shui used the Gold Needles to protect his pulse and important meridians, allowing the huge energy to circulate a cycle. Very soon, a layer of black filth was exuded from the old man''s body. Xiantian cultivators had all experienced marrow cleansing. This was the difference between Xiantian and Houtian. The old man opened his eyes and stared at Qing Shui dumbfoundedly. When he noticed the stink on his body, he quickly apologized and went to take a shower. With his peak Houtian cultivation, he knew what was going on. Furthermore, now, he was a Xiantian cultivator. In the past, becoming a Xiantian was just a wishful dream from him. Now, he actually had broken through to Xiantian. Very soon, the old man changed his set of clothes. His previously old and fragile figure seemed to have turned slightly younger. There was now a glow on his face and a look of satisfaction in his eyes. "Sir has given this old man too much. You have helped me achieved the biggest dream I had when I was young," the old village chief said gratefully. "You have already became a Xiantian cultivator. You should be able to see the talent that Chi Ao and Chi Feng have. I have a few things here that I want you to give to them in future. I am going to leave now." Qing Shui handed over many beast parchments to the old man. "You are leaving now?" The old man said bewilderedly. "Mn. Yes, I''m leaving. You will guide the people here in their cultivation. Remember to remind them to not antagonize the strong Demonic Beasts. It is no problem if a group of people working together deal with a wild beast. Do not be greedy. I believe that you will be able to help them to understand." Qing Shui smiled at the old man. "Don''t worry, the people in this mountain village are the best at being satisfied with what they have." "Please say goodbye to them on my behalf. If I have the opportunity to in the future, I will come here again." Qing Shui waved his hands as he floated into the air. Suddenly a huge fiery red bird appeared in mid-air. Qing Shui got onto the Fire Bird. The huge red wings flapped and disappeared from their view very soon. "That''s Uncle!" s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Uncle left!'' "Teacher left!" Qing Shui held a huge piece of jade in his hands. It looked like a huge symbol of power and good fortune. In his memories, the Spirit Channeling Jade had a very great origin. It was a piece of five colored divine stone that was left behind after Nuwa repaired the heavens. After that, an incredibly strong divine monkey was born from it... Qing Shui did not know if the piece of jade in his arms was similar but it was not like that five colored divine stone. It did not have five colors... He looked at it with the Heavenly Vision Technique while he felt a complicated emotion. Spirit Channeling Jade! It was a famous and precious jade. It was the Jade Heart of the huge Jade Mountain. It had some miraculous powers. It could increase ten percent of his overall speed. It currently was only in its first grade, that was its basic level of power. Qing Shui remembered that the Spirit Channeling Jade can gain experience and level up. Its effect was to raise his overall speed. It was similar to the effect he saw but even stronger. Increasing his overall speed, that should refered to his Demonic Beast''s speed, medicinal herbs and all his other supplementary techniques At this moment, Qing Shui did not know what to say, he had just obtained the Spirit Gathering Lamp not too long ago. Now, he actually obtained the Spirit Channeling Jade. "Jade Mountain Village" Qing Shui suddenly thought about when the old village chief mentioned that this used to be a very famous jade mountain. He said that they obtained it from the Jade Mountain and this Spirit Channeling Jade was its Jade Heart. Could all this be true? However, the jade mountain now looked like a stone mountain. Could it be because the Jade Heart was gone? The Jade Heart was the foundation of the jade mountain. Around the Jade Heart were Jade Marrows and Jade Essence. There was no need to mention the preciousness of Gold Essence, Jade Essence was similar. The Jade Marrow was more precious than Jade Essence. As for the Jade Heart, it was even more so. Looking at the Spirit Channeling Jade, its state was very good. When he held it in his hands, it felt like it weighed hundreds of pounds. As a peak Houtian cultivator, it was natural that he was able to move it around. In his memories, these magic treasures were split into Grade One Magic Treasures, Grade Two Magic Treasures and Grade Three Magic Treasures. Although it was not necessary that a Grade Three Magic Treasure would be stronger than a Grade One Magic Treasure, the Grade Three Magic Treasure would normally have more abilities. Of course, the effect would be stronger as well. The abilities of a Grade One Magic Treasure was more restrictive too. Like the Soulshake bell can only be used against Demonic Beasts and the Spirit Gathering Lamp increased the damage of Demonic Beast''s skills. However, in the World of the Nine Continents, all of these might be different. Furthermore, these Magic Treasures were not differentiated by Grades. Only by level and the abilities that it carried. The Spirit Channeling Jade has a strong Spiritual Energy, perhaps that is why it could have such an effect, Qing Shui thought before he tempered it once then threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Since he tempered it once outside, he would not be able to temper it inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for one day. A treasure like the Spirit Channeling Jade was of immeasurable value to Qing Shui. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui would be able to save a lot of time. It could help Qing Shui and his Demonic Beasts to raise their speed. When its level is increased, its effects will be even greater. Nine Continents Steps Effect! The second day Qing Shui arrived here, he had already used the Nine Continents Steps Effect once. He would keep his one remaining opportunity to use it at night. In case he ran into any danger, he could use it to save his life. After flying for two hours, Qing Shui went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for two hours before continuing on his journey. By the time it was morning, he could already see the figure of the city. With another Nine Continents Steps Effect, he should arrive at the outskirts. He felt the abundant Spiritual Qi of Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The Spiritual Qi of Eastern Victory Divine Continent was much higher than that of other continents. One of the characteristics of this continent was that the vegetation here was particularly dense. Qing Shui did not stop. His target was in the east. The more he headed to the east, the more abundant the Spiritual Qi was. The powers in the east were also stronger because the Spiritual Qi was more abundant. It was more suitable for cultivation, thus, the strong powers gathered in the east. ... Greencloud Continent, Heavenly Palace, Qing Clan. "Liu-Li, you must be satisfied now. You are about to become a mother." Canghai Mingyue looked at Huoyun Liu-Li, who already had a small bump on her belly. "This rascal left for so long and has not returned yet," Huoyun Liu-li Said happily, her pretty face had an additional elegance to it. Right now, she was being very careful. It had taken a long time for her to get pregnant, causing her to feel that it was very precious. This was the child of her and Qing Shui. She wanted to see her child being born soon. "He does this often, you don''t have to worry about him. The number of people who are able to hurt him are few. I only worry that he went to the Central Continent or somewhere further," Canghai Mingyue said calmly. "Mother!" The two young fellows ran in. In half a year''s time, these two young children had changed greatly. After a while, another two young fellows came inQing Ming and Qing Yan. The four little fellows were as exquisite as porcelaine dolls. They were incomparably pretty. "Elder Sister, Look at how pretty these few fellows are. I''m afraid that I will give birth to an ugly child." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 855 AST 855 - Golden Buddha Temple, Heart As Clear As A Mirror, Surpassing Epiphany"Sister, look at how beautiful these few little fellows are. I''m afraid that I''ll have an ugly baby." Huoyun Liu-Li laughed, mostly joking about it. "Our Liu-Li is such a beauty, how would you have ugly baby?" Canghai Mingyue teased her from one side. "Even if the baby is ugly, it''s still my child. If he dares to hate it, I''ll make him pay," Huoyun Liu-Li laughed too after finishing her sentence. "Aunty is so beautiful!" Qing Yin stood on her tiptoes and told Huoyun Liu-Li. Huoyun Liu-Li bent down to scoop Qing Yin up. "Little lass has such a sweet mouth, unlike that big meanie at all." "That big meanie?" The little lass stared at Huoyun Liu-Li in curiosity. "I''m talking about Qing Shui. Remember, Qing Shui is a big meanie," Huoyun Liu-Li said cheerfully. "Oh, Daddy is a big meanie," Qing Yin''s voice was a little unconvinced as she stared at Huoyun Liu-Li. Canghai Mingyue stood at one side speechlessly before quickly taking Qing Yin back into her arms. "Lass, don''t listen to your Aunty. Your Daddy treats you best. He''s not a meanie." "Sister, I was just teasing the child!" Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled. "Children are gullible. If they start calling Qing Shui as Big Meanie........" Huoyun Liu-Li laughed. "Alright, alright. I''m not going to teach her that. But I''m very curious to see what would happen. Qing Shui would definitely blow his top." The Qing Clan basically didn''t go out. The only time they went out was for cultivation. Over the past half a year, their cultivations had been growing rapidly and steadily, especially the third generation and Luan Luan. Qing Qing had also been improving very fast. Her Four-eared Macaque had also surprised everyone. Although it didn''t really increase in size, its strength had been increasing like crazy everyday. The most tragic one would be Huoyun Liu-Li''s Golden Jade Rabbit. It was small in size and very gorgeous-looking. The few children had been pestering her to see it most of the time... Qing Shui didn''t really know everything that was going on in the Qing Clan, especially about Huoyun Liu-Li''s pregnancy. If he knew, he would definitely be exhilarated because he knew Huoyun Liu-Li wanted a child of her own very much. He had arrived at a city called the Golden Light City by now. He had stopped over here because there were many ''Buddhas'' here. He didn''t know why, he seemed to be very fated with ''Buddha''. Not only that, he kept feeling that Buddha and bald heads were inseparable.... The Golden Light City was a city located in the middle of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, slightly closer to the eastern part. The city was especially flourishing. Legend had it that people who passed here would receive Buddha''s blessings, so this place became a bustling city. This city was also more famous in the entire Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Qing Shui remembered about the unnamed divine cultivation art that he had once gotten and there was a monk in it. Then also the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm and the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint that he had been cultivating. Other than that, an enormous Buddha image had appeared a few times during Qing Shui''s life and it seemed like he was the only one who could see it. He was at the heart of the Golden Light City. Two or three monks dressed in kasaya robes were seen on the big streets from time to time and some of them had a staff in their hands.The most important figures in the Golden Light City were monks. The Golden Buddha Temple! The most distinctive existence in the Golden Light City. Qing Shui had only heard some rumors after he came here. The Golden Buddha Temple was said to be a branch of one of the Buddha Sects in the Central Continent. The members of the Golden Buddha Temple possessed powerful abilities and were definitely the most powerful in this Golden Light City. The place that Qing Shui was heading towards now was the Golden Light Temple! The Golden Light Temple was situated at the summit of the Jinluo Mountain. The Jinluo mountain was the biggest mountain range in the Golden Light City. Besides, many people visited the Golden Buddha Temple everyday. Most of them went for the sake of getting some Buddha aura on them. They went there to offer a stick of incense and also make some donations to the temple. It was almost noon by the time Qing Shui arrived at the Jinluo Mountain. The enormous mountain summit shimmered in gold under the sunlight, creating an illusion of a golden mountain to people. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He looked at the flight of stone steps that was about ten metres wide and winded upwards. Each stone step was less than one foot high. But every flight of stone steps led up to about five or six metres before the next one. Looking around, he saw many people were making their way towards the Golden Buddha Temple. These stone steps were very safe, even for ordinary people to climb and incidents of loose stone steps would definitely not happen. The ''Buddha Nature'' was evident even in just the stone steps. It seemed like there was a reason behind the reverence of many people. "Big Brother, you are also going to make a wish?" Qing Shui looked towards the source of the voice and saw a tall youth asking a slightly shorter man. The two of them weren''t really good-looking and Qing Shui also couldn''t sense any martial techniques on them. "Oh, seems like you are also going to?" The shorter man appeared to be a little older than the taller man. "That''s right. I really have no other choices so I can only come to make a wish. I heard that the Buddha Light Temple is very effective and the magic power of the Great Master here is boundlessly powerful," the taller man said helplessly yet hopefully. "According to other people, this Buddha Light Temple will distribute some ''Divine Water'' to people who make a wish. It is said that this ''Divine Water'' is especially effective," the shorter man added. He seemed to have come for that ''Divine Water''. The stone steps stretched on very long and very high. It could be considered a major engineering project. Qing Shui followed the the crowd as he made his way slowly towards the summit. He been walking for more than two hours and there didn''t seem to be anyone dashing or even running because such actions were said to be disrespectful to ''Buddha''. Besides, it also put one''s mental state and perseverance to the test. For cultivators, this was a test of patience. For non-cultivators, this was a test of perseverance. Could this be considered as asking for direction? The Buddha Light Temple on the mountain summit finally came into his view after turning about 18 corners on his way. Qing Shui was quite astounded the moment he laid his eyes on the Buddha Light Temple for the first time. It was an enormous group of buildings, built with yellow colored stones that caused these buildings to emit faint golden light. There were many houses built from these yellow colored stones on the way but definitely none of them emitted such radiance. Besides, the sun was not around now so this was not reflected light. "This Buddha Light Temple doesn''t look so simple." Qing Shui thought inwardly, while he entered the main hall of this Buddha Light Temple, along with the others. This was the hall that was open to public. It had about the same size as the main hall of the Cloud Adventurer Guild but there were more pillars here. Golden Buddha Hall! That was the name of this main hall. The first things that entered his field of view were the many Buddha statues and crowds. All of the Buddha statues were golden in color and each of them were about the same size. The biggest Buddha statue was the one facing the entrance of the main hall. It had a height of twenty metres while the rest were a lot smaller than it, with a height of only three metres. There were a few praying cushions in front of each Buddha statue. Many would step forward to kneel and worship. There were also some people dressed in kasaya robes sitting cross-legged somewhere slightly further away in the big hall. In front of them were many people who wanted to have a discussion with them after worshipping the Buddhas. Most of them would receive some fruit or ''Divine Water'' from those monks and then leave happily. Qing Shui observed that the monks sitting there were usually quite old in age. Many people stood in front of that enormous Buddha statue, perhaps because of its enormous size, it slightly reminded Qing Shui of the Vajra''s Glare that he was so familiar to. Vajra''s Glare? Qing Shui suddenly gained some kind of understanding when he saw that enormous Buddha statue. Or perhaps he should say that it felt like some kind of enlightenment. He stood there dazed, neither making a move nor kneeling. At this very moment, Qing Shui felt as if he was bathed by sunlight. Every bone in his body, his spiritual sense and his entire body felt indescribably refreshed. Just at this moment, Qing Shui realized that the Buddha image behind him had emerged once again. He also realized that this Buddha image was very similar to the Buddha statue in front of him, especially the facial features. Glare! Vajra! Qing Shui''s heart was as clear as a mirror right now. It was as if his entire body was undergoing some subtle changes. The ''Vajra''s Glare'' which hadn''t been improving and he didn''t even know how to cultivate either was continuously growing stronger. It was as if his entire body and bones were being refined tremendously. It wasn''t an epiphany. It was something more than that. The people around him came and went. Some were giving him weird stares. They were looking at this motionless young man that had a serene look on his face. No one saw the enormous Buddha image behind him. There was a very special Buddha Statue at the deepest part of the big hall on the right side. It was as tall as an ordinary person and was also the smallest statue here. An old man was sitting cross-legged in front of this Buddha statue. He was an emaciated old man with long eyebrows, dressed in a robe which was a little too loose on him. Right at this very moment, the old man was staring at Qing Shui in amazement from afar. A dark red mark akin to a birthmark oddly appeared above and in between his eyes and it was glowing faintly. The Buddhist''s Third Eye, rumored to be able see through all disguises and terrify opponents to their very soul. This could also be considered a type of spiritual attack. It lowered the opponent''s will to fight, losing the desire to continue fighting and thus lowering their strength. It could even damage the opponent''s ''soul'', sinking them into derangement and imbecility An ultimate Buddhist Eye could instantly frighten the weak out of their wits. The old man rose up slowly and then walked towards Qing Shui with a look of disbelief. He walked very slowly and stopped about twenty metres away from Qing Shui. Then he just continued staring at him. In about 15 minutes, Qing Shui appeared to have woken up from a deep slumber. He had an extremely marvelled look on his face. It was his first time experiencing an epiphany before Buddha, the first time his heart was as clear as a mirror and the first time he felt enlightenment that had caused a transformation within his body. One fold! Qing Shui''s strength was instantly doubled. Not only that, Vajra''s Glare had definitely levelled up too. But Qing Shui didn''t even have any intention to check up on it right now. His physical strength of 5,000 countries in offense had now turned to one star. His defense had also reached 16,000 countries. His spirit energy that had previously been increased tremendously had once again greatly raisen. He was really lucky this time. It was almost unbelievable to him that his strength would be raised this way. On top of that, it was an immense increase. This made Qing Shui feel so unreal. He turned around to look at the Buddha image that was slowly fading away. He sensed once again. After confirming that everything was real, he clasped his palms together and bowed deeply towards the Buddha statue. At this moment, that old monk with long eyebrows started walking again to Qing Shui''s side. "Hello, little almsgiver!" "Hello, Great Master!" Qing Shui had found great pleasure in seeing monks, so he was extremely happy to meet one right now. He was indeed very fated with ''Buddha''. "Do you mind moving elsewhere to talk? This place is a little unsuitable." The old man looked at Qing Shui with a smile. "Please lead the way, Great Master!" Qing Shui said after hesitating for a moment. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 856 AST 856 - Buddha in One''s Heart, Buddha''s True EyesQing Shui followed the elderly man who was clad in monk robes. They went through the main hall and into the inner hall. With his increased strength, Qing Shui was not afraid of any sort of danger since he knew he could defend himself. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Perhaps the elderly man understood this, so when they entered the inner hall, he stopped and turned to Qing Shui, " You have an affinity with Buddha, so you don''t have to worry." When he heard this, Qing Shui smiled. This reminded him of the scenes from movies in his previous life when the hero saved the earth. However, he did actually feel like he had an affinity with Buddha. "Why?" Qing Shui wanted to know the elderly man''s thoughts. He could sense that the old monk was very powerful. If he hadn''t received enlightenment earlier, he would''ve never be able to defend against this man. However, as his strength had increased by a fold, he could do so easily now. This strength he received from his enlightenment did not require any time or effort for him to get used to. He could instantly control it perfectly. "You have the Nine Yang Buddha Body, which only appears every ten thousand years. You are blessed by Buddha. You might not believe me, but did you experience a sort of nirvana just now?" the old monk asked earnestly. "I did. I thought that it was just a coincidence that I felt enlightened. Is that the meaning of having an affinity with Buddha? I guess that must be quite common." Qing Shui did not ask any further about the Nine Yang Buddha Body. It was quite obvious that he had that body constitution. "I looked for you today because I wanted to discuss something with you," the old monk looked at Qing Shui. "I am not interested in becoming a monk," Qing Shui said softly. "We don''t need you to be a monk. We just need you to register your name here at the Golden Buddha Temple. We would be very grateful to you," the old monk quickly replied. "I would like to know some basic information about your temple," Qing Shui said after he thought about it. After all, he had obtained a great benefit from this place, so he did not mind registering his name here. Besides, he was not familiar with anyone in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. It was just that he did not want to be restrained by anything if he did register this name with the temple. "I am an ascetic monk of the Golden Buddha Temple. There are many like me here. The Golden Buddha Temple was once a branch of the Central Continent Buddha Sect. However, even though it was a branch, there wasn''t really a true connection. It was more a tacit agreement. This not only applied to the Golden Buddha Temple and the Buddha Sect. There are other branches that exist in a similar manner after being abandoned by the Buddha Sect." the old man explained calmly. "So how many branches does the Buddha Sect have now?" Qing Shui remembered that there were nine sects: Buddha Sect, Joyous Meditation Sect, Diamond Sect "Just as before, they have nine sects. But now, they are all in the Central Continent. The other temples outside have already established themselves as independent sects. Regardless, these sects still borrow the influence of the Buddha Sect in the Central Continent." the old monk shared openly. The old monk''s frankness impressed Qing Shui. He looked at the man and asked, "If I registered my name, how would this help you?" Qing Shui did not understand why this man had said so much to him. He was never going to be a monk so he did not see how this would benefit the organization. "I have no idea, but I know that it is a rare opportunity to meet someone with the Nine Yang Buddha Body, so we don''t want to miss this chance. We don''t need you to do anything and we won''t restrict you with any of our rules even if you register with us," the old monk understood that the young man did not wish for any obligations. "If you agree to my request, I''ll bring you to see the Abbot," the old man watched Qing Shui. "Come in. No one will force you if you''re unwilling. We will not put you at any disadvantage." Just then, a resonant voice rang out that seemed to come from all directions. The voice sounded forceful and wise, yet incomparably kind. Qing Shui looked at the old monk without giving much reaction, acting as if he had not heard that voice. He smiled and urged the old monk, "Old Elder, please lead the way!" They walked through the inner hall which was filled with many Buddha statues. However, these statues were about human-sized and there were fewer of them than outside. After they passed through the inner hall, they arrived at a smaller shrine that was within the hall itself. "Please enter, I will wait here. The abbot is waiting inside." Qing Shui exchanged a few pleasantries and entered the shrine. Qing Shui could not feel calm as he could sense that the abbot was a very powerful man, so powerful that he was unable to gauge his exact strength. When he entered the shrine, he saw another Buddha statue similar to but smaller than the one facing the entrance. There was a prayer mat in front of the statue, upon which an old man was kneeling. He was facing away from Qing Shui and his white hair was so long that it reached the floor. Even if he was standing, it would probably go past his waist. He wore a white kasaya and was extremely thin. "Sit!" the kind voice spoke as the old man turned slowly. With his gaunt face, the old man looked emaciated. Somehow, he looked very kind. He had a rosy glow and his very long white eyebrows drooped to his chest. "Thank you, Abbot." Qing Shui replied as he sat down on his knees on the praying mat three meters away. "Young sir, do you believe that Buddha exists?" the abbot asked in his kind world-weary voice. "I do!" "Then, do you know where Buddha is?" "Buddha is in my heart!" "What a brilliant reply. As expected from someone with the Nine Yang Buddha Body." The old man seemed exceptionally happy. "Nine Yang Buddha Body?" Qing Shui could recall the many Buddha-related experiences he had. Since he was in a temple, it was good to believe in Buddha. Having a religion wasn''t necessarily something bad, and it didn''t really have much of an impact on him whether he believed or not. "Actually you don''t have the Nine Yang Buddha Body, or rather there is no such thing in this world. Rather, you have a special rare body constitution with an extremely Yang nature, perhaps due to the techniques you practice. This state is also known as Nine Yang and it is very powerful" the old man explained succinctly. This made it easy for Qing Shui to understand and accept his words. "This is just as I thought." Qing Shui smiled, replying. "You are one of the most considerably intelligent people that I''ve met in my lifetime. Unfortunately, although you have Buddha in your heart, you do not have the interest in that path." The old man smiled faintly, not revealing his true feelings. Qing Shui was quite surprised that the old man knew, but he was relieved. The old man''s wise eyes seemed capable of boring into one''s mind. Since he had revealed some things about himself, the old man must have noticed based on his extensive experience. "You have seen through me." The old man shook his head, smiling,"Let''s just talk today. Don''t worry. You don''t have to register your name here. As long as you have Buddha in your heart, that''s enough." Qing Shui was stunned. The old man''s words were profound. Without any warning, he had stealthily created a situation which drew Qing Shui in. Qing Shui felt a little uncomfortable interacting with someone like that, but at least he didn''t feel totally exposed. "Since fate has made us meet each other, I will give you this. You might find it useful." The old man handed a piece of flyleaf to Qing Shui. Qing Shui hesitated. He did not know what it was and he did not want to owe anything, so he did not reach for it. "Take it. It''s simply fate. You don''t need to feel burdened." the old man smiled, seeming to see through Qing Shui. "It doesn''t seem right." Qing Shui felt a little embarrassed since he had received such a great benefit from the temple and now he was actually going to accept another gift. "Take it. Be decisive. It is not a good thing to be too calculated," the old man said. Qing Shui took it as it would make him look fake if he didn''t do so at that point. "Thank you!" he said to the old man. "You must be from somewhere foreign," the old man said casually. "Yes!" "So you need information." the old man laughed. Qing Shui nodded. "I am aware of the goings-on in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Since we have this fated encounter, you can go ahead and ask me about anything. I will answer you if I can." The old man was ever so kind and composed. His expression did not change much and he was almost as calm as a stone statue. Qing Shui sensed that the old man understood him. The old man was offering him as much as he could. Even Qing Shui felt that this was the best approach. Qing Shui scanned the paper and saw two words: Buddha''s Eyes! Buddha''s Eyes! Buddha''s True Eyes! Qing Shui looked and quickly kept it in his Realm of the Violet Immortal. After that, he looked to the old man and asked, "Can I go to the Sky Penetrating Mountains now?" The old man looked at Qing Shui and laughed, "Yes. But it would be best for you to bring a group of experts along with you. You might find yourself struggling otherwise. It is very dangerous there, so do take care." Qing Shui chuckled. He agreed with the old man, but he did not know whether to laugh or cry at his suggestion about bringing other experts. "There are many formidable top-tier clans and sects in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Abbot, can you name a few, so that I am prepared?" Qing Shui said after some thought. "There are so many. I will give you a few names. With your current strength, these are the few that you should avoid offending." Qing Shui grinned, "Abbot, you are overestimating me." "The powerful groups start from here all the way to the east. They are the Sky Prison Sect, Godly Sword Clan, Tyrant Fist Sect, Poison Mountain Stockade, Silken Web Ridge, Dongfang Aristocrat Clan, Mu Clan" Qing Shui remembered these names in his heart. These were important for him in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent as he remembered the old man''s words. "You can go, but bring a group of experts along with you." When Qing Shui thought of this, he knew that the old man chose his words carefully. He wondered if the old man meant to advise him to get companions before venturing there. "These sects and clans are all found in the most eastern city of Eastern Victory Divine Continent, the Eastern God Country. It is very close to the Sky Penetrating Mountains, so there are people who explore those mountains. You can go there and have a look." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 857 AST 857 - Eastern God Country, Dongfang Aristocrat ClanQing Shui left the place. Even though the old man from the Golden Buddha Temple didn''t say anything and he did not leave any sort of promise, Qing Shui knew that he would help them if the circumstances were right, that is on the condition that they even required help. The stood on his Fire Bird and flew towards the east at high speed. This unplanned incident at the Golden Buddha Temple was extremely significant, it could even be a turning point, since he felt that he was much closer to the seventh Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique after his breakthrough. He felt that his body had entered a new mysterious realm as he stepped closer to the seventh Layer. It is rumored that one with the strength of ten stars could start sense the realm of Martial Emperor. But Qing Shui knew that it was very rare for someone to be able to do that with just ten stars of strength and understanding how powerful a Martial Emperor could be was just the tip of the iceberg. Most importantly, he did not know how much strength one had to accumulate to become a Martial Emperor. He only knew that the numbers wouldn''t be small and he did not know how the Grades in Martial Emperor were segregated in the World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui longed to reach the seventh Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. It was a critical level of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that allowed the user to move from intermediate to advanced grade. It should at least provide a x10 effect on his strength and that was only his conservative estimate. Even the transition from third to fourth layer, lower to intermediate, produced a greater than x10 effect. Everytime, he went from the initial layer to the next, the qi in his dantian turned from gaseous to liquid which enabled him to gain a lot of strength and Qing Shui did not know how his strength would soar for the next transition, this made him look forward to reaching the seventh layer. Vajra''s Glare! Qing Shui was now observing his Vajra''s Glare which he rarely used. He could easily count the rare occasion which he used that because the effects were too insignificant at the moment or rather it was on a much lower level so it wasn''t that useful to him. If he was successful, the effects will be great. Vajra''s Glare was a skill which required activation. It focused all of the strength throughout one''s body on the eyes and shot it towards the opponent in a unique way. There was quite a high chance it would distract the opponent. The stronger the target was, the lower the chance of success. He did not know what realm his Vajra''s Glare was in but he knew that the success rate had risen by 10%. Despite the increase in success rate, the effect of the skill was still highly depended on the opponent''s strength and spiritual energy. Qing Shui was still very happy since he was rather confident about his current level of spiritual energy. He suddenly remembered the flyleaf with the words ''Buddha Eyes'' on it, that was given to him. He immediately took it out and started reading. Buddha Eyes, also called Buddha True Eyes, was an ability that allowed one to see through all illusions. The user could directly attack their opponent''s ''soul'' by channeling an attack through their eyes, thus causing an injury to their spiritual body. In serious cases, the opponent might even appear to lose their soul. It was a sort of spiritual attack. At this point, Qing Shui realized that this Buddha True Eyes seemed to be related to his Vajra''s Glare despite their difference. Since the old man said that he was fated to learn this Buddha True Eyes, did that mean that the old man knew that he knew the Vajra''s Glare? After that, he reviewed the technique of the skill. He decided to try it out because he had some time, hoping that perhaps it would also speed up the progress of his Vajra''s Glare. Nine Continents Steps! The further east he went, the more flying beasts and demonic beasts he saw. He even saw other cultivators riding their flying beasts. They were extremely fast and disappeared from sight quickly. As he headed east, the concentration of spiritual qi in the atmosphere increased. Qing Shui could see the cities, mountains, forests, rivers, lakes and seas from his Fire Bird''s back but he was not in the mood to explore. He felt that his time was limited, so it wasn''t the right time to explore now. His priority was to reach Eastern God Country, the landmark at the far east of the continent before Sky Penetrating Mountains. When he thought about the Golden Buddha Temple, Qing Shui suddenly remembered the young fatty that he met when he was buying herbs a long time ago. He brought the fatty back to the Qing residence, but one day a monk brought the man away saying that he had an affinity with Buddha... He has an affinity with Buddha? He, himself was also told this. He wondered where the monk brought the fatty to and if the fatty had now become a powerful cultivator. Maybe, it was even possible to meet him again. At Eastern God Country... After three months, Qing Shui finally arrived at Eastern God Country. He decided to stay in a nearby city for about two days before heading to the capital city. The capital city of Eastern Victory Divine Continent was also the capital of Eastern God Country. This was nothing unusual since capital cities were commonly found in the best locations on the continent. As he was approaching a city and it was near noon, he decided to land and stay there for two days. Dongfang City The city gave Qing Shui the impression that it was filled with history, though that might not be the case for others. The architecture in the city did indeed contribute to his impression of the place. Most of the buildings were at the north and faced south. The roofs were high in the centre and gradually sloped down two sides to allow for rain to run off and reduce accumulation of rain. The roofs were made of durable yellow and red tiles. They were pleasant-looking; not lavish but still retained a sort of grandness. This was also the reason why Qing Shui chose this city for his short stay. As noon approached, a faint aroma filled the streets, especially the one that Qing Shui was on, which was primarily occupied by restaurants and eateries. There were simple setups of benches and tables along the street, as the small eatery owners started preparing various food items. They busied themselves, as they struggled to make a living, just to survive and have a better life. "Fresh Scallion pancakes! Made from techniques handed down over the generations! Don''t miss your chance to try one!" "Old Hu Mala Soup!" Qing Shui ears were filled with hawkers touting loudly, over and over again. "Oh, this smells good!" With Qing Shui''s keen sense of smell, he immediate looked over in the direction where the aroma was coming from. It was not far and he walked over casually. It was a normal family owned stall which sold only scallion pancakes, a few side dishes and porridge. The hawker was a woman who was about 30 years old. There were four children around the ages of three to eight. There were three boys and one girl. The girl was the youngest, she sat on a mat playing with two other slightly older boys. The boy who was about eight was scrubbing some bowls, helping the woman. Qing Shui watched the woman and her children and began to think about his mother. Mothers are the greatest, they can and will go through any sort of suffering for their children. The woman was very beautiful but coarse-looking clothes hid most of her elegance and there were tiny wrinkles on her face due to her overworking. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The woman seemed to notice that someone was staring, so she looked up and saw Qing Shui. She smiled, "Young sir, do you want to have your meal here?" "I''m broke," Qing Shui said softly. "It''s just some home-cooked dishes. It''s okay. Everyone has their difficult times, it''ll be fine as long as you do something about it," the woman smiled, speaking warmly. Qing Shui looked at the almost empty stall. There were so many customers elsewhere but there were only one of two customers here. Furthermore, the few people looked poor. In a short time, a plate of side dish, a scallion pancake and a bowl of porridge was placed in front of him. They smelled good, it was this aroma that he had detected. He thanked the woman cheerfully and started eating. Once he started eating, Qing Shui could tell that it tasted alright but it was normal actually too normal. The contrast between the pleasant smell and the oddly normal taste made him feel uncomfortable. It might be better if it did not smell so good. The contrast annoyed him. "Does it taste bad?" the woman asked when she noticed Qing Shui pausing after just one mouthful. "No but it does not match its smell." Qing Shui answered and continued eating. The woman knew this but she had no choice. To feed her family, especially her children, she had to do this. She was unable to hold back a sigh. "Sister, do you have a piece of paper and a brush?" Qing Shui asked the woman. "Yes! Yes!" "Do you know how to read?" Qing Shui asked having he thought about it for a moment. "A few words!" the woman replied. Qing Shui waited for the woman to provide him the paper and brush. Thereafter, he started scribbling a few recipes for scallion pancakes, sides dishes, porridges, two desserts and some soups. They were dishes that did not cost much to make and he finished by leaving a sentence to ask the woman to burn the paper after reading. He then passed the paper to the woman. "Since I got a free meal from you, I''ll give this to you. It might be useful to you." He gave it to the woman and left. The woman took it from him without much though. She watched as Qing Shui disappeared from sight before she opened up the piece of paper. She was stunned when she saw the recipes. The ingredients couldn''t be any more normal but she sensed that the recipes were very valuable. She sighed looking at the direction that Qing Shui disappeared from. After that, she looked to the boy washing dishes and said, "Xuan''er, let''s go back early today. I''ll prepare something nice for all of you." By this point, Qing Shui was already far away. He helped the woman because he wanted to help out a mother and the woman was also kind-hearted. The recipes that he gave her were just some standard fare which would allow her to make some pretty tasty dishes. They could not be compared to his nourishing soups. They would taste good enough for people to crave but not for people to be jealous. She could probably reach the level of a head chef. In the worst case scenario, she could be a head chef for others but that wouldn''t be too bad anyway. If the recipe he gave her was too good, it might harm her instead of benefiting her. After Qing Shui was full, he decided to walk around. He was previously in a normal residential area but he had now ventured to an area with luxurious residences. "Today''s the wedding of Dongfang Ye from the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan. They invited all family and friends of the family. We can go there to drink and eat all sorts of good food. Who would miss such an opportunity?" a middle-aged man commented shamelessly. "Dong Yan, even though they mentioned that anyone above Xiantian can attend without an invitation, we just reached Xiantian, isn''t that a little embarrassing?" A man about 30 years old asked. "Yes. Let''s find someone like us. If there are more of us, it won''t be so embarrassing," the man called Dong Yan laughed. The younger man was speechless but Qing Shui approached them with a smile. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 858 AST 858 - Attending the banquetDong Yan and Sun Yan"Brothers, why don''t you count me in?" Qing Shui looked like a Xiantian cultivator and perhaps even a low grade Xiantian cultivator if he did not show his actual abilities. Dong Yan and the considerably handsome 30 year-old looked at Qing Shui and laughed. This laughter seemed to have brought them together, as if they were birds of a feather. "I am Sun Yan!" the handsome man smiled. "I am Dong Yan. It''s my pleasure to meet you!" the mild-mannered middle-aged man said smiling. "I am Qing Shui. It''s my pleasure to meet both of you," Qing Shui responded with a smile. "Good. It is getting late, the banquet must be starting. Let''s not delay any further!" Dong Yan grinned at the two other men. They got into a beast carriage and it sped quickly along the wide roads towards the Dongfang residence, as it swept pass the changing scenery. "Brothers, is the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan very rich and powerful?" Qing Shui was unsure if this particular Dongfang Aristocrat Clan was the one mentioned by the old man at the Golden Buddha Temple. However, seeing that they were in Dongfang City, he reckoned that this particular clan must still be very powerful and influential. "Dongfang Aristocrat Clan is the biggest clan in Dongfang City, I''m sure you can tell from its name. They are kind and charitable and the people here in Dongfang City only have praise for them. We are going to the wedding banquet of a talented member of their fourth generation, Dongfang Ye," Dong Yan replied, smiling. Qing Shui could tell from the man''s tone that the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan had quite a good reputation. However, to Qing Shui, everyone had a reason to be good or bad. The reason wasn''t important to him, even if their purpose was to boost their reputation, it was a good thing that they were being charitable. People who deceived the public to gain reputation weren''t the worst. The worst were those who appeared to be charitable but instead donated to themselves. Such actions are detestable. They may appear to be open and aboveboard but they only care about their own benefits, even to the extent that they could boldly justify their actions by declaring that other people should not reap the benefits of their efforts. These people were worse than the former. In other words, this was the difference between a poseur and someone truly despicable. Qing Shui did not condemn them. It was a fact that many large clans in the World of the Nine Continent would usually bring benefits and advantages to the people around them. This was how their families established themselves in a particular city or country, gaining dominance in the region. They reached the residence of the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan very quickly. It was a huge magnificent-looking manor which was located in a bustling district. Three of the men got down from the carriage and just when Qing Shui was about to pay, Dong Yan laughed, "How can we let you pay for the trip? Just wait and see." Dong Yan walked up to the lavishly decorated gates. A middle-aged man walked up to him and smiled saying, "Sir, are you here to attend the banquet?" "Yes, yes. May I ask if you work here?" Dong Yan smiled at the middle-age man. "Yes, I am in-charge of some miscellaneous tasks," the man replied, still smiling. "So you are the housekeeper? That''s fantastic. You see, I came here in a hurry so I forgot to bring any money. The ride here was a little expensive. I''d heard that Dongfang Aristocrat Clan is very generous, do you think" "Sure, sure." The man gestured to one of the guards. That guard immediately ran to the beast carriage and paid for the trip and even gestured politely for the three men to enter. Qing Shui was a little stunned by Dong Yan''s antics. At that moment, many of the people who were entering and leaving the residence looked at the three men with contempt. Who would believe that these three men did not have the money to pay for their ride? Even though they were not well-dressed Xiantian cultivators not having enough money to pay for a carriage ride? What a joke... Of course, there were people who found that little incident quite hilarious. With this, there were comments about Dongfang Aristocrat Clan''s generosity and kindness. The housekeeper happily accepted these compliments on behalf of the clan. Dong Yan did not show any hint of embarrassment, Sun Yan even held his head high, just like a proud cockerel... And, Qing Shui looked totally like an outsider... The people around them seemed to be driven speechless by their behavior. Anyone would see them as a bunch of stingy people. They did not bring any congratulatory gifts, yet they even expected the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan to pay for their ride here. Who knows if they would need the family to pay for their trip back? If they did not have the money to come to this place, it was highly unlikely that they would have the money to go back... "It is a disgrace to attend a banquet with such guests," a fat man sighed, shaking his head. "That''s right. Why would these random people attend the banquet? I wonder if they have a invitation?" an ugly young man with a monkey-like face added. "Invitation? Do you think Dongfang Aristocrat Clan would send an invitation to such people?" that fat man replied, once again casting a look of disgust at the three men. "Brother Qing Shui, do you know what a pig is?" Dong Yan laughed while he walked. Everyone could clearly hear his words. "This question is quite difficult, please enlighten me, Brother Dong," Qing Shui asked, with a false look of seriousness on his face. "Phish!" Just then, a young lady laughed when she heard Qing Shui''s reply. That bell-like laughter was like a breeze in spring. Dong Yan contemplated for a moment, "Pigs are omnivorous mammals. They are heavy, their limbs are stubby, their movements are slow and they''re easy to rear but are stupid." With this, laughter erupted from the crowd. Everyone knew who he was talking about and they looked at the fat man. The fat man was wearing a large silk coat and was definitely heavier than 500 jin. The man flushed red with anger as he stared at Dong Yan, unable to say a word. Dong Yan then looked at the monkey-faced young man. Looking similarly as ugly, the monkey-faced young man quickly left the fat man once Dong Yan eyed him. Qing Shui disliked such people who criticized others to display their superiority, that was the reason why he cooperated with Dong Yan to annoy that man. He could tell that they were rather successful when he saw that man''s fuming face. In the end, the man left with his tail between his legs. Following the crowd, Qing Shui, Dong Yan and Sun Yan walked towards towards the manor. Just then, the beautiful young lady, who had laughed just some moments ago, approached them. "Uncle, that man is quite vengeful, you have to be careful." "Young lady, thank you. We are just people of lowly status, he won''t waste his time with us." The residence of Dongfang Aristocrat Clan was quite extravagant. After all, they were the largest clan in Dongfang City, so this was nothing unusual. All corners of the residence were dazzling and well-decorated. Once again, the family members of the clan welcomed their guests. They saw a large area with tables and chairs, that was where the banquet was held. There were many people already seated. There tables were filled with wine and dishes but everyone was busy talking. Birds of a feather flock together, this was also how the people grouped themselves. The other purpose of the banquet was for the guests to network so banquets that are held by such large clans usually do not have empty seats. "Look how lonely that fellow is, let''s go over and chat with him. See, nobody is willing to sit with him. How pitiful," Dong Yan said, smiling. Qing Shui laughed when he looked over. Dong Yan was actually referring to the same fat man they had angered. Oddly, the ugly skinny man was not with him. As there were many people around, that comment did not go unnoticed. The fat man was so embarrassed that he even felt like dying. He almost wished that he could just dig a hole and hide himself in it. He wanted show-off by criticizing those men but he didn''t expect such a situation. He couldn''t even do anything against them. Nobody ever dares to cause any ruckus in Dongfong Aristocrat Clan''s residence but he would never forgive those men. Everyone around them knew that they were the three men who did not pay for their carriage ride. Humans are like that, they all like to watch a good show. The crowd watched them finding the situation hilarious. "This fat brother looked for a table without others because he is afraid that there won''t be enough food." Dong Yan''s words almost made the fat man faint. "Come. I haven''t eaten since morning. Let''s start eating first. I don''t think the host will find fault with us." Dong Yan passed Qing Shui and Sun Yan each a pair of chopsticks. They sat at the end seats of the banquet table. Even though there were no rules about eating. It was a fact that the banquet had not officially started. Besides, the people here did not come to the banquet to eat. With their statuses, they could eat whatever they wanted. Qing Shui took the chopsticks. He was clueless as to how to react with these two people. He only followed their funny antics because he could sense that these two people were not really Xiantian cultivators. Just like him, they were hiding their true strength. Unfortunately, he only knew that they were very powerful and was unable to tell their actual capabilities accurately, especially Dong Yan. People who could hide their actual strength from Qing Shui were definitely not ordinary. Furthermore, they even dared act in such a manner in Dongfang Aristocrat Clan, with no concern of how others viewed them. "I knew it was you, younger brother Dong Yan when I heard that there was someone who couldn''t pay for their carriage ride. Why didn''t you tell us first?" A gallant, strong laughter came from the distance. "Dongfang Third Elder!" "Dongfang Third Elder!" "Hi everybody. Just take a seat, eat whatever and enjoy the food. We are all friends here!" the man spoke with a straightforward tone, greeting everyone, giving a friendly impression. Dongfang Third Elder''s words stunned the other guests. He actually called the stingy man who didn''t even pay for his own ride his brother. Who was this man? Just then, not far from them, cold sweat appeared on the fat man''s forehead. He had ridiculed them just now, even though he did not say anything else after that. He could not believe that he even thought to seek revenge... "This is my nephew''s wedding. Of course, I came." Dong Yan stood giving a sheepish smile. "Let''s go. Please sit over there. My big brother and second brother will come over shortly. You should help yourself with the drinks." Dongfang Third Elder seemed very happy. Qing Shui smiled, knowingly. Now everyone knew Dong Yan was no ordinary man. A person who Dongfang Third Elder acknowledged was definitely a somebody. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I won''t go over now. Let''s meetup after the end of the banquet. I have some friends here," Dong Yan said, smiling at Dongfang Third Elder. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 859 AST 859 - Dong Clan of the Capital CitySun Clan of Yun City, Brothers"Dong Yan, your friends are my friends. Everyone should come over!" Dongfang Third Elder said, smiling back at Dong Yan. "Alright, alright. You don''t have to be so polite. We''ll just stay here," Dong Yan laughed. This time, Dongfang Third Elder did not insist further. He exchanged a few pleasantries with Qing Shui and nodded at Sun Yan before leaving. Even though those were superficial words, he still had to do it for his reputation. "Bah! That old man really came at the wrong time. He spoiled the fun," Dong Yan laughed looking at both Qing Shui and Sun Yan. He did not lower the volume of his voice when saying this, so Dongfang Third Elder who had just left jerked for a moment but did not turn back. Instead, he continued walking while the others around them were stunned. Who was that man? As he even made fun of Dongfang Third Elder, the others could not help trying to guess his identity. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Next, the new couple appeared. Qing Shui looked at the Dongfang fourth generation member, he was clad in a black-colored knight attire as he held the hand of a woman in a white gown. The man was suave and handsome, displaying the good genes that were passed down through a large clan. Similarly, the woman was very beautiful, even though her face was covered by a silver veil which only revealed her pair of bright eyes. Qing Shui considered the status of Dongfang clan in Dongfang city and the fact that the man beside him had an established relationship with this clan. He could tell that the man''s background was in no way inferior to the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan. He only thought that the man''s strength was not ordinary; once he realized the man''s status, he felt extremely happy. "Big Brother Dong, you really know how to hide your identity, as expected from someone from the Dong Clan of the capital city." Sun Yan flashed an awkward smile to Dong Yan. "Sun Clan of Yun City." Dong Yan smiled as he poured a cup of wine. "Big Brother Dong, so you know," Sun Yan smiled, looking a little embarrassed. Thereafter, the two men turned to Qing Shui, looking at him as if to say, ''Since you know our backgrounds, it''s your turn now.'' "I am Qing Shui from the Greencloud Continent," Qing Shui said softly. "Wow, Greencloud Continent. We must be really have some fate. We met even though you''re from such a distant place. That''s great!" Dong Yan''s eyes brightened as he exclaimed happily. "I am delighted to meet both of you," Qing Shui said smiling politely. It seemed quite beneficial to have some friends here, even if it was just to pass time. The matter of fact was that Qing Shui rarely had any free time. Only idle men would feel bored. However, since he had plenty of time in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, one day did not meant much to him. Other than spending some time in the morning practicing Taichi Fist, he spent most of his time traveling and getting to know some people. He knew that though he was quite powerful now, he may be nothing in the eyse of some people. He remembered the grace and favors he had received from many people in the past, so he knew the importance of having friends. Unfortunately, he didn''t usually go out to befriend people. When he first saw Dong Yan and Sun Yan, he already wanted to befriend them. Even more so now, since they were reasonably powerful and their personalities fit with his values. Qing Shui did not care about their backgrounds as that was not important to him. He was more concerned about how capable they were. Without any talents and capabilities, no matter how rich or influential a person was, they were just good-for-nothings. "Haha! Great! Since we seem to hit off, let''s be sworn brothers from now on. We won''t conduct any sort of symbolic ceremony but we will consider each other as brothers. Even if we have our disagreements in the future, I will still treat both of you as my brothers," Dong Yan laughed. "Okay. We will be brothers. Dong Yan will be our elder brother. Qing Shui, you should be younger than me right, I am 35," Sun Yan laughed heartily. "Nice to meet you, my two older brothers. Since we are brothers, may we be brothers for life," Qing Shui said happily. Qing Shui was really delighted. This was the first time he felt this way. Even though they did not go through any sort of ceremony, he felt that their bonds were special. Just as the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. Qing Shui had always known himself to be an easygoing person, it was fairly obvious that Dong Yan and Sun Yan were that way too. "Come, even though we don''t need a ceremony, I''ll show my sincerity with this cup of wine. Once we drink our cups of wine, we will be brothers for life," Dong Yan, being the eldest brother raised his cup, announced earnestly. Sun Yan and Qing Shui immediately followed suit. The three of them lifted their heads and downed the wine. Dong Yan rarely had a serious face, from the time Qing Shui first saw him to now, this was actually the first time he looked serious. This time, no one dared to underestimate the three weird men. They were definitely some special guests since Dongfang Third Elder acknowledged that man called Dong Yan. This was indeed the attitude that most of the people had towards them. Within the blink of an eye, their impression of these men changed from viewing them as stingy and poor commoners to respectable people of elevated statuses. Having the thought that those people were a bunch of clowns now made them realize that they were the true clowns. The head of the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan was an old man of the second generation. He addressed the crowd for a few moments after he came out and proceeded to raise a toast. He announced that it was his grandson''s wedding and urged everyone to enjoy the food and drink. During that process, many people went up, offering their gifts. This was a good chance to suck up to the clan and there was no way that the people here would miss this chance. Most of the people brought gifts but there were certainly a few who didn''t. People presented precious herbs, precious stones like jade and agate, sculptures... "Wow, they actually brought heartgems. They are even black heartgems," a person suddenly exclaimed. "Heartgems?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. He recently obtained a Spirit Channeling Jade, also known as the Heart of Jade Mountain. He wondered if the black heartgem was also an item like that. "Brother, the black heartgem he spoke about is just a high level gem. It is not a true heartgem. A genuine heartgem is way better than his," Sun Yan said mildly. His voice wasn''t loud but many people still heard him. "You are all freeloaders! What gives you the right to criticize others?" The middle-age man who had presented the ''heartgem'' turned to looked at the three of them. "Funny. See how he reacts once somebody points that out." Dong Yan smiled gently. Being in the middle of the conflict, the head of Dongfang Aristocrat Clan quickly stepped in to diffuse the situation, "Okay, okay. We kindly accept your gift. Thank you Brother Ling Hu. Brother Dong Yan is a friend of ours, that is why he is here to attend our banquet. Please don''t hold anything against him." "Brother Dongfang, you well know that these people are freeloaders. Who the hell are they anyone? What gives them the right to criticize my gifts. Ling Hu Clan isn''t large but we can''t let others bully us." The middle-aged man was visibly angry. Anyone caught in such a situation would also feel angry. Besides, Ling Hu Aristocrat Clan was also quite influential, they were not really inferior to the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan. "Could you allow me to take a look at that heartgem of yours? Anyway, it is just a stone. If you don''t dare, then that proves my point." Sun Yan smiled calmly, not showing any anger. "I have nothing to hide! I sure would like to see how you would turn it into just a stone." The middle-aged man did not back down since he was in front of so many people. The people from Dongfang clan brought out the black heartgem, which was the size of a baby''s fist and presented it to Sun Yan. The members of the Dongfang Clan were curious too. Even though, they did not believe that the Ling hu Clan would do something so preposterous, considering the advancement of the Ling Hu Clan over these few years, there were certainly some disagreements between both families. This boiled down to the fact that the influence and power of Ling Hu Aristocratic Clan had risen over these few years, this would explain why they might do this. However, everything was just conjecture at this point because they hadn''t reached the situation where they would have a go at each other. Sun Yan held the black heartgem. He channelled his strength to his palm and within a split second the heartgem was smashed into bits. It was now clear to everyone that only the exterior of the ''heartgem'' looked the part, whereas its interior was merely stone This time, everyone was stunned. For a brief moment, everyone remained silent. All of them stared blankly at the remnants of a stone that was in Sun Yan held in his hand. "Brother Dongfang, this...this Please believe me, it''s not fake" "Fuck it! This is clearly a stone and you still want him to believe you?!" someone scolded out loudly. The middle-aged man could no longer make any more excuses. The facts were right in front of everyone so there was no use explaining. Sun Yan smiled to the man from Ling Hu Clan saying, "Even if you didn''t have a gift, there was no way the Dongfang Clan would have chased you out. But, bringing a stone to deceive them...DId you mean to show your disdain towards the Dongfang Clan by such a despicable act? Do you think the members of the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan are idiots?" Sun Yan said sternly, condemning the act. Qing Shui now knew the true personalities of his two new friends and he could only be impressed by their methods of dealing with the matter at hand. They slowly revealed their hand, giving no leeway for the opponent to escape. Even that member of the Dongfang Clan did not know what to say. He basically just stared at the middle-aged man. "You must have done something!" The middle-aged man retorted, looking at Sun Yan. However, everyone just looked at him like he was an idiot because they''ve never heard something that absurd no one could turn a genuine heartgem into plain stone. In the end, he could no longer stand being there. He turned and bowed to the head of the Dongfang clan, "Brother Dongfang, you must believe me. I''ll leave for now." "What a shameless man! He still wants Dongfang Aristocrat Clan to believe him." "He dared to criticize others when he is the shameless one." "How could Ling Hu Aristocrat Clan do this? Dongfang Aristocrat Clan doesn''t even need your gift. Even if you don''t have something that good, you can just bring something. That would be better than bringing something fake." More and more people started discussing even though not all members from the Ling Hu Clan had left. "They should leave. If it was me, I would just kill myself on the spot." "I say, Ling Hu Aristocrat Clan is so rich, why would they be so stingy?" In the end, all the members from Ling Hu Clan left hurriedly. "Thank you, brother. I''d never expect that the members from the Ling Hu Clan would actually do that. We did not expect people to bring gifts but we were definitely disappointed that people would actually try to deceive us like that," the middle-aged head of the clan said to Sun Yan and the people around them. "Dongfang Fourth Elder, you don''t have to feel this way, just let it be. They must have their reasons for presenting a fake item like that. After all, it is not like they''re poor, so perhaps they found it difficult not being able to bring something decent," Sun yan sighed, shaking his head. "Dongfang Fourth Elder, this is a gift from the three of us. We hope that you don''t resent it. We are poor, that''s true," Sun Yan said without changing his expression as he brought out a small carved jade sculpture. The craftsmanship was incomparable, it was a sculpture of a couple, representing the couple''s perfect pairing. "We wouldn''t. This is more important. We will thank you on the behalf of our Ye''er," Dongfang Fourth Elder replied happily. The banquet lasted into late afternoon and people started to bid their farewells. Qing Shui, Dong Yan and Sun Yan also stood up and bid their farewells as Dongfang Third Elder and the others sent them off. "Brother, please help us pay for the fare, we don''t have enough money" "This beast carriage belongs to Dongfang clan, the ride is free," Dongfang Third Elder said with a grimace. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 860 AST 860 - Sacred Land, Yu He Returns To Hundred Miles CityQing Shui didn''t say anything but when Sun Yan was holding that Heart of the Black Gem, he could sense that Sun Yan had purified and absorbed the spiritual energy. He had done so without batting an eye, causing that Heart of the Black Gem to become a rock without any value. There were too many people in the world of the nine continents and many strange people as well. There were even people with Golden Bloodline and Violet Bloodline (also known as Violet Golden Bloodline). Moreover, weren''t the things which happened to Qing Shui mysterious enough? Therefore, he could now easily accept any strange occurrence. It might be a unique physique of Sun Yan''s that allowed him to reach a cultivation level which Qing Shui couldn''t sense despite being so young. However, Qing Shui could sense that Sun Yan''s level was on par with his but wasn''t as strong as Dong Yan. However, if it was in a one-on-one battle, it would be hard to tell who the victor would be. After all, they each had their killing techniques. However, Qing Shui had the confidence to beat them since he had the Thunderous Beast and with the current prowess his primordial flames was at. In terms of spirit energy, Qing Shui didn''t dare to say that he was comparable to a Martial Emperor but there were not many from amongst the Martial Emperors that would be able to be to suppress him. As long as he was not suppressed mentally, then he would have the ability to put up a fight. Such a suppression was a complete suppression. If they couldn''t succeed in suppressing him, they would be the ones in danger. "Let''s head to the city!" After giving it some thought, Dong Yan said to Qing Shui and Sun Yan. Qing Shui smiled and nodded. So did Sky Penetrating Mountains. Qing Shui''s intention was to head to the city and then to find a way to get to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Dong Yan was from Dong Clan but he was not that sure about Sun Yan. "Come, get on. We can chat on the way." Dong Yan called out his beast ride. It was a huge Golden Eyed Tiger Hawk Beast, a golden-eyed flying demonic beast with a tiger''s head and a hawk''s body. The three of them leaped up and landed on the back of the Golden Eyed Tiger Hawk Beast, quickly flying toward the city. "Second Brother, do you have a feud with Linghu Clan?" Dong Yan gave it some thought and asked. "Eldest Brother can tell?" Sun Yan asked doubtfully. What Sun Yan was asking was actually if Dong Yan could tell that he had absorbed the energy from the Heart of the Black Gem. "I can sense it slightly but I can''t be sure. If you were to deny it, I would believe that as well," Dong Yan smiled and replied. Qing Shui had not expected Dong Yan to raise the question he had wanted to ask. He smiled and looked at Sun Yan. "Seems like 3rd Brother could tell as well. Those who can tell are all extremely talented people. It seems that it''s the guiding from the Heavens that we can become brothers here today." Sun Yan smiled, as if he was very happy. "That''s right. Today is really a happy day, a very happy day," Dong Yan smiled and said. "Is Eldest Brother on very good terms with Dongfang Aristocrat Clan?" Qing Shui asked. "Interests, it''s all about the interests. Dongfang Clan''s businesses need our Dong Clan to help cover them. We don''t have that much of a relationship, it''s just all about mutual interests," Dong Yan smiled and said. "The people from Linghu Clan bully the weak and fear the strong. I''ve seen Linghu Clan''s Young Master beating up the elderly and snatching women. The people from Dongfang Aristocrat Clan are no better, it''s just that they''ve done a good job of keeping up their facade. In reality, they are no better than Linghu Clan. Therefore, I wanted to let the grudge between the two clans become even stronger. It''d be even better if they could end up fighting," Sun Yan smiled and said. "Haha, I''m clear about what Dongfang Clan has been doing. It''s just as what second Brother has said, thus I don''t have a good impression of them. Although it appears as if they treat me very well, they actually hate me a lot but just can''t do anything about it." Dong Yan looked at them and smiled. "That''s right, 3rd Brother, why have you come all the way to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent alone from Greencloud Continent? You can tell us, no need to stand on ceremony with us." Dong Yan smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "I''m here to look for Sky Penetrating Grass which is 5,000 Years or older," Qing Shui smiled and answered. "Sky Penetrating Grass? That is is a rare treasure. Although Dong Clan has quite some rare treasures, the Sky Penetrating Grass isn''t one of them," Dong Yan was stunned as he spoke to Qing Shui. "I know. This is really a rare find. I''ve heard that the chances of it appearing in the Sky Penetrating Mountains seems to be slightly higher," Qing Shui said after some though. He knew that this was something he could discuss with them. "Mmmm, the Sky Penetrating Mountains is one of the most dangerous places in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The place is filled with heavenly and earthly treasures as well as rare mutated beasts. However, it''s just too dangerous. 80% of the Sky Penetrating Grass out here is from the Sky Penetrating Mountains," Dong Yan looked at Qing Shui and said. "Then that''s good. I was worried that even the Sky Penetrating Mountains might not have it. Then I''d really be left with no way out." When Qing Shui heard Dong Yan''s words, he was slightly relieved. It was fine even if it was dangerous, at least, there was still a chance. "If third Brother must really go in, get someone to go with you. At least you''ll be able to take care of each other and the success rate would be higher," Dong Yan gave it some thought and said. "Mmm, seems like it''s really dangerous inside but I''ll definitely go in." Qing Shui had not expected that Dong Yan would say something similar to the old man from Golden Buddha Temple. It seemed like he would really need to find someone to accompany him for this trip. "Alright, when we''ve reached the city, Eldest Brother will recommend you to a clan. This clan is a bit special and enters the Sky Penetrating Mountains once in awhile. If you were to enter with them, I''ll be at ease too," Dong Yan gave it some thought before looking at Qing Shui seriously and saying. "Then I''ll have to thank Eldest Brother." Qing Shui had not expected that Dong Yan would be able to find such a clan for him. This was good as well, at least his company for the trip was settled and would probably be able to enter the Sky Penetrating Mountains soon. As long as he managed to get his hands on the Sky Penetrating Grass, he would be able to refine two medicinal pills which would increase his abilities by a lot, to the extent that he might even soar into the skies... "We''re brothers, why the need to stand on ceremony?" Dong Yan smiled and said to Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled and nodded, feeling very warm inside. It really felt more relaxing to have someone he was familiar with when in a foreign land. ... In a barren land, a lady in crescent white colored silk clothes was looking at the sky, a light frown appearing on her beautiful face. "Chen`er, you''re thinking about him again," an old lady with white hair but the complexion of a youth walked up to her and spoke softly. "Master, I''m now already a Peak Martial Saint. When will I be able to leave?" Di Chen looked at the old lady and asked. "Chen`er, with your current abilities, you''ll not be able to help him if you were to go back. Don''t you wish to help him? You should know how he has been living all his life." The old lady looked at Di Chen and sighed. "Master, what cultivation level must I be at to be able to help him?" Di Chen asked the old lady. "I haven''t told you before but I''m someone from "Lotus Realm"." The old lady looked at Di Chen and smiled, saying. "Lotus Realm?" "That''s right. Not many people in the world of the nine continents know of this existence. It is one of the three sacred lands and as my disciple, you''re naturally also someone from Lotus Realm. Now, there''s a way out for you," the old lady looked at Di Chen and said slowly. Di Chen was now feeling slightly numbed. Looking at the old lady, she asked, "What is it?" "Go back with me to "Lotus Realm" to take the Test of the Sacred Platform. With your bone structure and having cultivated the secret manual of the Lotus Realm, you should be able to get through it. When that happens, your abilities will improve by a lot and you will be able to receive the legacy of the sacred land. It''ll be very easy for you to help him then." The old lady looked at Di Chen. Di Chen had been here for a very long time and had been practicing the martial techniques the old lady had imparted to her. There was no shortage of medicinal pills and she thought that she would be able to leave after having gained some success in the martial technique but to think that a Lotus Realm sacred land had popped up. She knew that this old lady whom she called Master would not harm her but would just do her good. Her feelings for this old lady surpassed what she had for her own father. it was because this old lady had risked her life in order to protect Di Chen. "Does Master wishes for me to do this?" Di Chen looked at the old lady and asked softly. The old lady hesitated for a short moment before nodding. "Alright, then I''ll listen to you," Di Chen smiled and said to the old lady. However, her heart sank. She didn''t even know the reason why it did. ... Several huge flying beasts soared over Hundred Miles City. The one in the lead was even a green colored Mystic Bird while the other four were white-colored Tiger Swallows. A lady was standing on the huge Mystic Bird while there were four ladies who were standing on each of the respective Tiger Swallow. They were all young beautiful ladies. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The one lady on the Mystic Bird had a beautiful figure with great curves. There was no expression on her dignified and beautiful face but a hint of gentleness would appear when she looked toward the ground. They only landed after arriving near Yu clan. By this time, many people had already gathered near Yu Clan, wanting to see who they had offended. However, when they saw the lady in the lead, they were all stunned. Yu He! To think that this beautiful lady was actually Yu He who had left a few years ago. Compared to before, she had an aura that made it hard for others to get near... "Grandfather!" When Yu He saw Yu Donghao, she called out and ran over. "Lass, you''re back!" A gratified smiled appeared on Yu Donghao''s face. His granddaughter had grown up. The people from Yu Clan were both surprised and happy. Just from seeing the few powerful flying demonic beasts and the auras and disposition given out by the ten plus ladies, they could tell that the Yu He today was different from before. However, some of them felt a bit uneasy. Back then, there were quite a number of people who had not treated Yu He well. If not for the fact that Yu Donghao adored his granddaughter, she would probably have been forced to be left with nothing. But now, Yu Clan would probably be nothing to her. Things were now different from before. What was the use of thinking of the past? One''s level determined one''s sights. It was impossible for Yu He to forget about everything but the things in the past, especially those which were unhappy memories, were now not worth mentioning. She would not change nor did she hope to. Those who had caused trouble for her in the past were her kin by blood and on her grandfather''s account, she would not deal with them. However, neither would she form good relations with them. It was not worth it. Those who had treated her well in the past when she was down, she would return the favor to them several times over. "Tongning, instruct the kitchen staff to prepare a more sumptuous meal," Yu Donghao laughed happily and said. "Yes, Old Master! A middle-aged man smiled and said before quickly leaving." "Young Miss, we''ll head to an inn nearby," a few young and beautiful ladies said to Yu He. Yu He hesitated before nodding. There was no need to worry for their safety. Putting Hundred Miles City aside, there were not many people in Greencloud Continent who would dare to do anything to them. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 861 AST 861 - Demon Refiners Mu ClanThe capital of the Eastern God Country! "Second younger brother, third younger brother, my house is just ahead. Let''s go inside and we''ll have a drink together," said Dong Yan as he looked toward Sun Yan and Qing Shui. Qing Shui and Sun Yan naturally accepted Dong Yan''s offer. They could tell how strong the Dong Clan was by the impressiveness of the luxurious manor far ahead. The Dong Residence stood out very easily as it was the only magnificent residence amongst the neighboring residences. There was a Golden Eyed Tiger Hawk Beast standing firmly at the foot of the Dong Clan''s entrance door, which quickly flew up and disappeared to the horizon as the three of them approached the entrance. At the same time, a young man guarding the entrance came forward and greeted Dong Yan. "Young master, you''re back!" The young man smiled as he greeted Dong Yan. "Yes. Is everything alright at home?" Dong Yan passed through the entrance and looked at the courtyard of the manor. "Yes, everything''s fine." "Alright, go back to your post. Second younger brother, third younger brother, let''s go inside." A grin was plastered on Dong Yan''s face as he led Sun Yan and Qing Shui into the manor of the Dong Clan. There were no facilities that a clan of nobility would lack as they had all the necessary furnishings of a proper home. The members of the Dong Clan were all equipped with a set of basic martial skills, including the servants of the household. In a pavilion nearby, there was an old man performing swordplay all by himself. His movements were slow, much like an elementary swordsman practicing his sword moves. However, Qing Shui was shocked when he noticed the similarity between the old man''s swordplay and the Taichi Sword moves - these two had different approaches but with the same goal. The old man''s swordplay wasn''t as perfect as the Taichi Sword, albeit with the same concept of sword circle form - the sword could distinguish between yin and yang, further becoming the Four Emblems, which would generate the Eight Trigrams. Of course, the old man was in the lowest cultivation realm, which could mean that he had just learned the rudiments of the martial arts. However, Qing Shui was silently admiring the superb state of the old man as he already possessed the ways of ''Taichi''. Indeed, the sea of knowledge knows no boundaries. This old man may be the pioneer of ''Taichi'' in the World of the Nine Continents - at least from Qing Shui''s point of view. The world of martial arts knew no limits, as everything stemmed from the ancestral foundations. Most logic behind each martial art had a connection to one another as they was more than one way to perform martial art techniques. If one technique had the same concept as another, countless other techniques would essentially be connected. Only a few could reach a full comprehension of the limitless form of the martial arts in this world. Dong Yan approached the old man until the distance between them was about 50 meters. He then observed the old man performing his swordplay, along with Qing Shui and Sun Yan. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was more enthusiastic as he observed the old man''s movements and forms of the swordplay. He could pick out the faults in the old man''s swordplay down to the miniscule details, which was basically the entire form of the swordplay. Qing Shui knew that they weren''t exactly mistakes per se but a form of trial and error. The old man was cultivating more on his mental state than the form itself. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn had passed, the old man finally stopped his swordplay and turned to look at Dong Yan and his company. He showed an amiable smile and said, "We have guests, I see. How could you make them wait for so long?" "Grandpa, they are my sworn brothers. Second younger brother and third younger brother, this is my grandfather," Dong Yan smiled and made a short introduction to one another. "Greetings old man!" The old man lit up and laughed when he heard his grandson''s addresses to the two young men. He knew his grandson too well - he would only recognize extraordinary people, not those with ordinary background as his sworn brothers. "Alright, since you are Yan`er''s sworn brothers, we are family. Come, let''s go inside the house and sit down." The old man showed a kind smile and proceeded to lead them into a living room nearby. When the news of Dong Yan''s return spread inside the household, a group of people came to see him. Qing Shui could tell the importance of Dong Yan in the Dong Clan, almost like he was treated as an important successor to the Dong Clan. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After knowing the relationship between Dong Yan, Sun Yan and Qing Shui, the members of the Dong Clan were surprised and asked a few questions to the handsome friends. Those who could be called "brothers" to Dong Yan should never be taken lightly. After a few polite chats, most of them quickly left the room and let them be. Introductions had been made, so it would be disrespectful to Dong Yan and his friends if they stayed any longer. "Grandpa, do you know any clans that possess a Sky Penetrating Grass of 5,000 Years or above?" Dong Yan asked his grandfather after the other members of the Dong Clan had left. Only three of them and the old man were left in the living room, sitting down opposite to one another. Qing Shui couldn''t quite tell what the old man was thinking exactly. "Sky Penetrating Grass?" The old man cocked his head at Qing Shui and Sun Yan. "Old man, it is I who need the Sky Penetrating Grass," Qing Shui smiled. "Young fellow, you have a good physique and an extraordinary spiritual energy - the attributes of an alchemist. In the future, you might have a boundless breakthrough toward your spiritual energy," the old man''s eyes lit up as he spoke with a dazzling expression. Around the same time, Qing Shui was staring at the old man''s pale white eyebrows of a foot long and his facial hair. Normally, one would be able to judge the lifespan of a man based on the length of their eyebrows, instead of the length of the hair on the head. Just like this old man, foot long eyebrows meant that he was at least 500 years old or more. Qing Shui had an impression of unfathomable wisdom akin to a bottomless lake from the old man. The Dong Clan must be quite powerful to be able to maintain a high position in the capital of the Eastern God Country. Qing Shui revealed a smile to the old man and replied, "That was quite insightful, old man. I will count on your blessings to see whether that will happen in the future." "Haha, yes, you will certainly reach a breakthrough." "The one from Sun Clan of the Yun City, you will become the pillar of support for the Sun Clan in 20 years." The old man gave a merciful smile at Sun Yan. He felt quite elated to know that his grandson had met such good friends this time around. The old man was part of the first generation of the Dong Clan. The current clan head was from the second generation and Dong Yan was part of the third generation, as well as the youngest amongst the third generation of the Dong Clan. Some members of the fourth generation were even older than him by a few years. "The Sky Penetrating Grass is too valuable to be sold in the market and no one will boast about possessing one to the public. Ultimately, you have to find the herb yourself. 5,000 Years Sky Penetrating Grass is rare and scarce in number. It will be very difficult to find one," the old man said to Qing Shui. "I understand. Which is why I have decided to try my luck in the Sky Penetrating Mountains," Qing Shui replied with a kind smile. "The Sky Penetrating Mountains will be your best bet but know that the Sky Penetrating Grass will grow in the deeper parts of the mountains, which are essentially the most dangerous areas in the mountains. Based on your current ability, you will need to think of various ways to protect yourself from such risk in order to survive." The old man furrowed his brows as he gave a caution to Qing Shui. "I know. But the Sky Penetrating Grass is very important to me. I will be extra careful in the mountains," Qing Shui replied, remembering that he still had a few tricks up his sleeves to evade dire situations. "Grandpa, I have decided to allow third younger brother and members of the Mu Clan to go into the Sky Penetrating Mountains. That way, everyone will be able to look after each other," Dong Yan spoke to the old man attentively. "That''s good. Talk to the Mu Clan when the time comes. Wait, forget it. Let me talk to the Mu Clan myself." The old man hesitated a moment before continuing. Qing Shui was glad when the old man offered to talk things out with the Mu Clan himself. After a meal together, Dong Yan brought Sun Yan and Qing Shui outside to have a walk around. Qing Shui was already informed that he would be travelling with the Mu Clan, a well-known powerful clan in the city. "Brother, why do the Mu Clan still go to the Sky Penetrating Mountain often despite being extremely strong?" Qing Shui asked curiously. "The Mu Clan is a powerful family clan of demon refiners. They are required to go into the Sky Penetrating Mountain to seek rare demonic beasts for the purpose of refining them. Sometimes, they are required to find some medicinal herbs to aid in their skills," Dong Yan explained with a smile. Qing Shui had always found his smile a bit odd sometimes. "Demon refiners clan?" Qing Shui gave a perplexed look at Dong Yan. "Being a demon refiner is a powerful job. Their main purpose is to acquire some magical crystalloids from refining demons, which can bring forth a powerful ability for martial warriors. They can also refine the demons into Crimson Pellets of abundant essence. The crystals and medicinal pellets are extremely valuable, especially the Crimson Pellets, which can significantly boost a demonic beast''s cultivation or increase the speed of cultivation of a human being simply by holding the pellet in their hands." That was good news. He had finally found a group of demon refiners to join his quest into the Sky Penetrating Mountains. The Spiritual Qi in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent was abundant and most eccentric warriors of various skills would be found gaining experience and proficiency with a high success rate. Qing Shui wasn''t concerned about the fact that he was an amateur in demon refining, because he would never lose to anyone else. Even though his demon refining skills were learned through trial and error, his success rate of refinement was incomprehensible. He had heard about sects that specialized in demon refining before but he didn''t think he would be meeting with one so soon and on top of that, the Mu Clan was also a well-known family clan in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Each continent had their own cultures and architectural structures. The Eastern God Country was located at the eastern location of the World of the Nine Continents, which explained the ancient construction of the buildings and structures he had seen in this city. Additionally, the front entrance of each building would have two stone sculptures depicting a beast, either large or small. Some of the sculptures depicted lions and some were statues of kirins. The sculptures were of different sizes but all of them represented an auspicious sign as well as a protection symbol to the family and clan. Heaven Stepping Road! This was a famous wide road of the capital of the Eastern God Country, which was comparable to the Martial God Street in the capital of the Southern Country. The wide street was surrounded with enormously tall buildings, which were a sign of power in this part of the capital. "Second younger brother, I forgot to ask you. Do you have something to do in the capital?" Dong Yan stopped his tracks and faced Sun Yan to ask his question. Qing Shui was shocked. Even though he had thoughts of concern for others he did not act upon them like Dong Yan did. He turned to face Sun Yan too when Dong Yan asked him the question. "I want to go into the Sky Penetrating Mountains too but I''m just trying my luck. My senior requires a Peach of Immortality to extend his lifespan," said Sun Yan as he gave a faint laugh. Dong Yan wrinkled a frown in his forehead and said, "Although the reason for entering the Sky Penetrating Mountains for a Peach of Immortality was a bit feebler than to find the Sky Penetrating Grass, that was still a realistic goal. I didn''t quite expect you to go into the mountains to find such heavenly treasures." "Can''t the seniors of the clan use other ways to increase their lifespan?" said Dong Yan after pondering for a while. "Actually, no one in the clan wants me to go. If they knew about this, they would never let me go. It will be my grandfather''s birthday in a few days, so I want to do something for him. He has already reached his age limit, so the other common medicinal pills that can increase his lifespan won''t work on him anymore," Sun Yan forced a smile as he explained his situation. "I commend your devotion to your family, second younger brother. But don''t hope too much for the Peach of Immortality. Prepare another gift as a backup, just in case!" said Dong Yan as he considered Sun Yan''s options. No one in their right mind would sell off an item that could increase one''s lifespan by 50 years. Even though this type of item could not compare with the Sky Penetrating Grass, it was still an invaluable treasure. "Second brother, let me prepare the Peach of Immortality for you. I have been keeping one all this time after I was lucky enough to procure the fruit back in the Greencloud Continent." Qing Shui gave an assuring smile at Sun Yan. "This won''t do. It''s too valuable." Sun Yan immediately declined. "There are many valuable things in the world but this is useless to me. We are brothers, so please take it." Qing Shui revealed a smile as he took out a brocade box and handed it to Sun Yan. At that moment, Dong Yan was stunned. There was indeed such a precious thing in this world and he had seen it with his eyes. The third younger brother was gracious enough to offer the Peach of Immortality without the slightest hesitation. In fact, the Peach of Immortality was really not a big deal to Qing Shui as he still had ample time to collect more in the future. Giving one to Sun Yan didn''t matter much to him, because he would do anything in his power to help his sworn brothers in a predicament. "Take it. Consider this a favor owed to third younger brother. Next time, you must run to third younger brother''s side should he need your help in the future," Dong Yan chuckled with delight. "I will!" Sun Yan received the brocade box and replied with a serious tone. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 862 AST 862 - Azure Cloud Pavilion, The Eldest Daughter of Mu ClanAzure Cloud Pavilion! S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was a pavilion located at the Heaven Stepping Road, as well as a business quarter of the Mu Clan. Dong Yan brought Qing Shui and Sun Yan into the pavilion to meet a new acquaintance. Dong Yan had a strange smile on his face when he mentioned the person they were going to meet. "Qing Shui, do you want to know who you''re going to meet?" Dong Yan maintained a smile as he glanced toward Qing Shui. They continued their pace causally into the pavilion. "Of course!" Qing Shui smiled but set his eyes on the Azure Cloud Pavilion instead. This area stood out as an elegant architecture, with the exception of the simple undecorated doors. There was a large tablet above the door, with the words ''Azure Cloud Pavilion'' inscribed beautifully on the surface. The handwriting was clearly a woman''s. He could feel a strong air of elegance as he stood outside the entrance of the Azure Cloud Pavilion with the others. Qing Shui was immediately curious just from the sense of the surrounding aura. He wanted to know who he was going to meet as he turned his head to face Dong Yan with an expression of anticipation. "There are many beautiful women in the capital but the most beautiful woman I have ever met would be the eldest daughter of the Mu Clan. She is the finest woman in the capital without question," Dong Yan said as he smiled at Qing Shui. Qing Shui now understood why Dong Yan would have such an expression whenever he mentioned the Mu Clan in their conversations. "In other words, you''re saying that the leader of the expedition to the Sky Penetrating Mountain is none other than the eldest daughter of the Mu Clan?" Qing Shui looked at Dong Yan with surprise. "Correct. The Azure Cloud Pavilion is the living quarters of miss Mu. She has been leading the expedition to the Sky Penetrating Mountain for a few years already." Qing Shui could feel a sense of gloominess from Dong Yan when he mentioned the woman of the Mu Clan. As they approached the front entrance of the Azure cloud Pavilion, two maidservants appeared and walked out from the door. "Young Master Dong, welcome!" The maidservants were petite, yet their voices were clear and strong but with a tinge of politeness. They were said to be one of the best of their kinds as well. "Is the young lady available?" Dong Yan asked the maidservants with a grin. Currently, Dong Yan wasn''t the frivolous man he was at the Dongfang Clan but a gentle brother of the neighborhood. "Could it be that Dong Yan likes young miss Mu?" Qing Shui allowed himself a smile as he looked at Dong Yan. He decided to ask Dong Yan himself later during his free time. "Yes. She''s upstairs drawing. Young Master Dong, you may enter now." The maidservants showed polite smiles and proceeded upstairs immediately. Before they left to announce their arrival to the eldest daughter of the Mu Clan, they took a few glances at Qing Shui and Sun Yan standing behind Dong Yan. The three of them started walking into the Azure Cloud Pavilion. The building inside was moderately spaced - not too spacious and not too narrow. The living room on the ground floor was less than a thousand square meters. The hallways stretched in curves, creeping upwards in winding paths. An aura of nobility filled the air, with a subtle smell of books lingering between the hallways. The scent of books was the best smell in the world. The three of them strolled along the hallway and followed the stairs covered in red silk upwards. The pavilion was three-storeys high and most importantly, there was a strange rule that they had to follow in this building. The rule was set up due to the overwhelming number of people who wished to gain an audience with the eldest daughter of the Mu Clan. Strangers were allowed to enter but they must display some sort of specialty in order to remain inside. If one failed to show an extraordinary skill to her, the outcome would be unthinkable. In the past, two wealthy men had thought she was easy to push around and disobeyed the rule. They were able to go inside the Azure Cloud Pavilion and got out without any problem. But as they reached the streets, they began to go mad and fought each other in public. Their clothes were shredded in the process and as a result, they brought shame to their family. Subsequently, both the wealthy men took off from the capital, as they were too embarrassed and humiliated to remain any longer. From then on, no one had dared to plot against the Azure Cloud Pavilion ever again. Demon refiners have many tricks up their sleeves and Miss Mu was no exception as her power was known to be around the level of a Peak Martial Saint. She was the best demon refiner in the city, with the ability to stun her opponents with a small crystalloid, causing them to go mad. The three of them continued toward the third floor, where the space was increasingly becoming narrower. The whole area had been segmented into three parts too. As they climbed to the third floor, the two maidservants were already standing in front of the door, waiting for their arrival. At the far end, there was a woman standing in front of a long desk but with her back facing them. Qing Shui shuddered when he saw her back. He couldn''t quite describe his exact feelings. Overwhelmed? The slender and tall woman was wearing a golden phoenix pleated dress with wings stretching to both sides of the fabric. The phoenix pattern seemed quite vivid and lifelike, with realistic details down to the fine points. Her hair was tied up high in a bun, which brought out the beautiful structure of her long powdered neck. The slightly loose dress could not cover the silhouette of her figure. Although her bosom and her butt were not exaggeratedly defined, they were quite noticeable as the graceful outlines pushed against her clothes. No wonder Dong Yan said she was one in a million in the Eastern God Country. Undeniably, she could easily best all the women in the continent without much competition solely with the view of her back. Moreover, Qing Shui could sense a fluctuation of pure Spiritual Qi from the woman''s body, which in a way, could be a reflection of her charm. In a sense, her beauty was on par with the women in the Portraits of Beauty. His arrival in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent was quite theatrical when he recalled his journey so far. Even though the purpose of coming to the Azure Cloud Pavilion was largely due to him, he was able to do so because of Dong Yan. The three of them stood still. Sun Yan and Qing Shui did so because Dong Yan wasn''t moving. Sun Yan in particularly was entranced by the view of her back. After staring at the woman for awhile, he finally sighed and cocked his head to the side. "Why are you sighing, sir?" At that moment, a clear voice rang out. Her voice was mellow, which sounded graceful to their ears, as if they were being lifted up in the air gently like a feather. Qing Shui had heard similar voices like hers before - for example, Di Chen, Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and Hai Dongqing; their voices had somewhat similar effects... Even though their tones were different, their voices were very pleasant to the ears. "My dearest miss, I feel unworthy to be graced with the view of your back." Sun Yan smiled bitterly. Qing Shui didn''t expect Sun Yan to speak such words. The woman in front of the long desk didn''t seem to show a big reaction. Instead, she put down her paint brush and slowly turned around to reveal a divine appearance that could captivate the hearts of men. Her pleasantly arched brows sat proportionally on her smooth-looking skin, in contrast to the her bright gleaming eyes. Her shoulders were sharply padded, which enhanced her graceful figure and her independant aura. She was a refined woman, much like a delicate orchid arching in an elegant posture. The golden phoenix dress added a touch of nobility to her poise, making her seem like a fairy from the Ninth Heavens. Despite her elegance and refined demeanor, Qing Shui still felt that the woman from the crystal coffin was more divine than she was. However, this eldest daughter of the Mu Clan was not inferior as she possessed an elegance akin to the woman in the crystal coffin - both of them were sophisticated and charming in a similar fashion. "Mr. Dong, these two must be your friends," the woman''s voice rang out once again. Her voice was quite pleasant. Listening to her voice was a very invigorating experience. "They are my sworn brothers, closer than biological brothers, in fact," said Dong Yan. He added the last few words nonchalantly, yet he was quite serious about his choice of words. Miss Mu and Dong Yan had known each other for a while and she knew the young master of Dong Clan was very perceptive toward people who had attempted to approach him, which was why he only had a handful of friends. However, every man was born to be exceptional. If these two could become Dong Yan''s brothers of close bonds, then it was enough to say that these two men were undoubtedly outstanding and remarkable. "Rules are rules. If you want to stay in the Azure Cloud Pavilion, then you must show me a specialty skill that will allow me to feel content," the woman curved her lips as she said to Dong Yan, Qing Shui and Sun Yan. There was a hint of mystery in her tone. Her voice was undeniably as beautiful as ever. Sun Yan glanced toward Qing Shui and nodded his head. Then he extended his right arm, promptly gathering an overwhelming Spiritual Qi around his body from the surroundings of the room. It was at this moment that the woman finally spoke in a clear voice, "You pass!" "Your turn!" Sun Yan prodded Qing Shui after a moment of silence. He wanted to see Qing Shui''s specialty skill - something extraordinary to satisfy his curiosity. "Patience, brother. Let me think for a moment. There''s too many to choose from and I can only show one." Qing Shui wasn''t fooling around but ''too many'' wasn''t entirely true either. He racked his brain trying to think of one skill that would truly awe the woman in one fell swoop. The others were left speechless by Qing Shui''s words. How many specialties would one require in this world? Normally, having one specialty skill was enough to defy nature, much less having multiple up his sleeves. "Were you drawing just now, miss?" Qing Shui perked his head up and asked the woman. "Yes, I was!" Qing Shui paused, then continued to asked the woman, "Well, does drawing count as a specialty?" "Of course. The greatest artist can conquer the whole world with painting alone," she smiled as she answered Qing Shui. "Then I will paint a portrait!'' Qing Shui said while thinking of a subject to paint. "Please go ahead!" Initially, he thought about using her as the subject but that would be quite disrespectful to do so as they had just met each other. Qing Shui picked up her paintbrush and proceeded to dip the brush into the ''ink'' with his eyes closed. The woman''s expression changed as she kept watch on his movements. Her eyes were brightly lit and she found herself staring at him with anticipation. Suddenly, Qing Shui''s blood flow turned berserk, which seemed quite exaggerated yet necessary. It was quite indescribable when he felt an abrupt change to his blood flow and before he knew it, he began moving his hands. His brushwork was flexible and lively with a bit of force in his movement. After a while, he had made a rough sketch of his art. An outline of a beautiful figure appeared on the portrait. After that, the facial features of the portrait became more distinct. The more distinct the portrait appeared, the more shocking the woman was. Within a few moments, Dong Yan and Sun Yan had the same expression as the woman as they continued to follow Qing Shui''s brushwork on the portrait. When he finally finished the portrait, he stopped and put down the brush before he opened his eyes. Even though he took a lot more time compared to Sun Yan, he had shown a unyielding flow in his effort to accomplish his composition of the portrait. Qing Shui took the effort to draw the portrait with unfathomable details, resulting in a portrait akin to a live figure of a beautiful woman. The woman in the portrait had her hair tied up high. Her brows were soft-looking, illustrating a kind expression on her white face. The white complexion wasn''t a product of a powdered makeup but her natural skin with a hint of rosy glow. She had the features of a goddess but with a pair of eyes depicting the cold winds of winter. Even though her eyes were beautiful, there was a hint of hatred and helplessness in addition to the dazed expression in her eyes. With one look at the portrait, everyone could tell that the woman in the portrait was undeniably as beautiful as the eldest daughter of the Mu Clan - the figure in the portrait was a woman as dignified as the goddess. Qing Shui didn''t realize that he had drawn the woman from the crystal coffin. Worst of all, he had drawn the exact expression of the woman when she woke up and stared at him... Looking at the portrait, Qing Shui was inevitably brought back to the memories of that moment. The woman in the crystal coffin did not kill him but spared him instead. She must be hating herself for not being able to kill him right away. Qing Shui let out a long breath of air, as if he was letting out a deep sigh of relief. "So cold but so beautiful. Is she your wife?" The eldest daughter of Mu Clan asked curiously. She didn''t expect this man to possess a skill in drawing much superior than hers, much more superior, in fact. Qing Shui was stunned by her question but shook his head to her reply. He wasn''t prepared for her question but didn''t want to brush her off without giving a definite answer. In such circumstance, one would require much practice to be able to draw a woman to such an extent, even without emotions or personal feelings. Qing Shui wasn''t troubled by her question. He put on a smile and replied, "I''m not sure if this is considered a skill. If it''s not, I can try something else." "You really do have other skills? Are you sure you want to show something else?" The woman smirked. "Then this should be enough. Let''s leave it at that!" Qing Shui didn''t want to expose his abilities too much, so showing another one was quite unnecessary. He had other aces up in his sleeves but who wouldn''t have at least more than one in order to survive in this world? "Then sit wherever you please!" The woman welcomed them to the ''couch'' inside. In front of the couch was a small table with cups of tea freshly prepared moments ago. "Actually, Miss Mu, today we came to ask you for a favor," Dong Yan spoke slowly after they had all settled down. "Oh, do tell. You rarely ask favors from others, so I will not refuse if it''s within my capability." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 863 AST 863 - Preparation, Peak Martial Saint Thunderous Beast"Oh, go ahead. You, Young Master Dong, seldom asks for favors. As long as it''s within my means, I won''t reject you." The lady sat opposite Dong Yan and company. In the middle, there was a very large tea table between them, keeping them at a distance of three meters apart. This was how Mu Clan''s Young Miss did things. Usually, people would be unable to get within three meters of her. "My brother Qing Shui wants to enter the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Therefore, I''d like for you guys to let him join you when you enter. I''ll definitely offer my great thanks," Dong Yan said to the lady. The lady was in no hurry to promise Dong Yan. She frowned slightly and looked at Qing Shui. At this moment, it was as if she wanted to use her beautiful eyes to see through Qing Shui. "You''re sure that you want to go?" The lady said softly, looking at Qing Shui. "I''m sure!" "To be honest, even for us, we don''t have absolute confidence that we''ll be able to stay alive. It''s just that we''ve been quite lucky. I won''t say much if you were to want to go but I won''t be able to guarantee your safety. It''s because no one who goes will be able to guarantee that they''ll be able to come back," the lady smiled lightly and said. Qing Shui knew that the lady was in fact saying this to Dong Yan or maybe she was telling him but the intention was for Dong Yan to know about it. The lady''s cautiousness was something which Qing Shui felt was good. This was only normal. "I know. Actually, I would have gone in even if I went by myself. However, Eldest Brother is worried and wants me to find company. This is why we''re here to trouble Miss." Qing Shui was speaking the truth. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "If that''s the case, I don''t mind going together. With more people, we can help take care of each other. After all, there''s still some time before we enter the Sky Penetrating Mountains. During this time, you can decide to withdraw anytime. It''s really dangerous inside." Qing Shui knew that she didn''t wish for him to go since she wouldn''t feel at ease. She was leading her own people in and could command them as she wished. The efficiency would be greater this way. If there were outsiders, that would not be the case. It was not good to be giving instructions to outsiders but if her own people were all able to return with just the exception of himself, she would find it hard to explain it to Dong Clan. "I understand. When the time comes, there''s no need to stand on ceremony with me. I''ll listen to whatever you say. If there are any accidents, I would be the one to be blamed too. The blame wouldn''t be on you." Qing Shui knew what the lady was thinking and thus made it clear. The lady knew that Qing Shui could tell what she was implying. This was good as well since it wouldn''t be that nice to make everything too clear. She then turned to Dong Yan, "There''s no need for thanks. I just hope that everyone will be safe." "Miss Mu, when will we be setting off?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked "Between half a month to one month," the lady gave it some thought, smiled and said. "Mmm, is there anything I''ll need to prepare?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. "If you have medicine for injuries or antidotes, try to bring as many as you can. They might be useful. It''s best if they are medicinal pills which can instantly recover one''s physical strength. If you don''t have any, I''ll prepare some for you. Bring along everything that you feel is useful. It''s extremely dangerous in the Sky Penetrating Mountains and sometimes, there''s nowhere to hide and the only option is to fight it out. We might even need to kill a large group of demonic beasts," the lady said casually. "Oh, I have all of these," Qing Shui quickly smiled and said. "Oh, then that''s good!" Seeing that it was about time, Dong Yan and company took their leave, with the lady seeing them to the door. Looking at the time, the three of them went to look for an inn for a drink. There was an inn not far away from Azure Cloud Pavillion, "Elegance Inn"! To be able to set up an inn along Heaven Stepping Road, they were definitely no ordinary people. The three of them entered and very quickly, a waiter came out to welcome them. The three of them sat in a corner. They neither wanted to enter a private room nor mix with the crowd, thus they chose a corner in the hall. They opened a pint of "Flowerain Wine" and a strong fragrance flowed out. This was a mellow wine which had aged at least 100 years. Qing Shui did not take out his treasured collection of mellow wines, each of which had an age of 1,000 years. It was just that it was not appropriate to take it out now. Moreover, it was still better to try the local wine available when in a new place and he wanted to store some in his collection. After all, there was sufficient space in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. "Have you guys heard? Cheng Clan has came across a Chieftain Level demonic beast in the Sky Penetrating Mountains and all of them were wiped out. Cheng Clan is considered to have fallen." Just as the three of them were drinking, an abrupt voice rang out, causing Qing Shui''s brows to furrow tightly. It was because Qing Shui had came across a Chieftain Level demonic beast back in the Flowerfruit Mountain. "This was all because of their greed. A large majority of the capable people in the clan had entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains, all for the sake of that Bloodjade Crystal Then this happened." The one who spoke was a long-haired middle-aged man from the same table as the previous person who said that. "I heard that there''s no match for that Chieftain Level demonic beast amongst all Martial Emperor cultivators," a guy who was wearing a beautiful set of clothes said. A Chieftain Level demonic beast had basically reached a powerful level and those who had entered its territory, regardless whether man or demonic beast, would have their abilities weakened while its own abilities would be strengthened. With one side being weakened and the other side strengthened, the gap was very very different. "Do you know what that Chieftain Level demonic beast was?" A young man asked curiously. "It seemed to be the Golden Dragon King!" ... Qing Shui was also slightly nervous. If he were to come across a Chieftain Level demonic beast like that, would he be able to escape? He had the chance to use the Nine Continent Steps twice and had also six hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now, his spirit energy had soared by a lot and as long as he was not completely confined, he should be fine. Moreover, he still had the Buddha''s True Eyes. Qing Shui had long since started to cultivate the Buddha''s True Eyes and its greatest use now was to increase his spirit energy and increase his resistance to attacks from spirit energy. It also let his Vajra''s Glare progress even faster. He had yet to reach the small success stage and did not have the ability to attack his opponent''s "soul". ... In the middle, Qing Clan knew that Dong Yan''s grandfather had gone to Mu Clan once. Although Miss Mu was the one to call the shots in regards to entering the Sky Penetrating Mountains, there were still a couple of experts from Mu Clan who had gone alone. It could be said that she was the only youngster from Mu Clan who was entering the Sky Penetrating Mountains. The others were at least middle-aged, with a great majority of the group being old men. They were Mu Clan''s main force. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui watched as his demonic beasts were gradually powering up. After all, there was plenty of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. During this time, the Fire Bird and the Jade Emperor Queen Bee had powered up the fastest. It could be because they had been "born" in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. One thing that made Qing Shui happy was that the horde of Jade Emperor Bees had grown to close to 1,000 in number. Before the Jade Emperor Queen Bee attained a breakthrough to Peak Martial Saint, the Jade Emperor Bees would no longer increase in numbers. Out of the 1,000 Jade Emperor Bees, half of them were at Peak Martial King level, three of them had attained a breakthrough to elementary Martial Saint. This made Qing Shui very excited. After a few more years, they would all become powerful demonic beasts and it would be a big group of them. Maybe, by then, the numbers would grow even higher. Imagining the scene where all the Jade Emperor Bees shot out their stingers made Qing Shui very agitated. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were always around. They could fly around in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, going everywhere. Even some medicinal herbs had started to appear on some empty spaces far away. Those were the acts of the Jade Emperor Bees and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies. They must have unintentionally scattered the seeds. That Ice Snow Sacred Fruit from two days ago had also matured. Qing Shui once again fed it to the Thunderous Beast. The two Ice Snow Sacred Fruits had pushed it to Peak Martial Saint and its cultivation had increased by a tremendous leap. It was quite a big achievement for a Grade Ten Martial Saint to reach Peak Martial Saint. Even Qing Shui felt that luck was on his side. The two Ice Snow Sacred Fruits were well worth it. It had increased the Thunderous Beast''s physical strength from one star to three stars, causing him to feel very excited. He could not help but looked at the Thunderous Beast''s powerful battle techniques. Violet Thunder Protection: Unique ability of the Thunderous Beast, can increase all abilities to become two times stronger. It doesn''t deplete energy and automatically circulates. If it received physical attacks, the Thunderous Beast has a chance of inflicting paralysis on the opponent. Having its abilities increased, the Thunderous Beast which now had a strength of six stars, had improved greatly in various aspects. Most importantly, those who dealt it physical blows would end up in a tragic state. As for those who attacked with magic arts, the Thunderous Beast could dodge with its speed. Moreover, the Thunderous Beast''s resistance ability was now also extremely powerful. Thunderbolt: Releasing an electrifying attack through the Core within four hundred meters. The attack would have a slight paralyzing, speed reducing, reaction reducing effect on the opponent. The effects could be accumulated. "Mmm, it has leveled up!" Qing Shui hadn''t noticed the distance previously but now, he realized that it could reach twice as far as before. This was good. It could now attack opponents from afar now. There was not much change to the Violet Lightning Strike and the Lightning Recovery. As for medicinal pills and such, Qing Shui had accumulated enough of them and naturally did not need to worry. He had also accumulated quite a lot of experience for the next alchemy recipe. ... Unknowingly, half a month went by. Qing Shui didn''t stay at Dong Clan but at the Elegance Inn on the Heaven Stepping Road, the place where the three of them had had a drink the previous time. It was very close to Azure Cloud Pavillion. Sun Yan had returned to Yun City and said that he would return after some time. Therefore, there was only Qing Shui and Dong Yan now and they would occasionally go to Azure Cloud Pavillion. "Eldest Brother also came to Azure Cloud Pavillion frequently in the past?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Dong Yan. "Not really," Dong Yan shook his head and said. "Does Eldest Brother like Miss Mu?" Qing Shui looked seriously at Dong Yan, waiting to check out his reaction. Dong Yan didn''t appear to find it strange nor was he surprised. He merely looked at Qing Shui, gave it some thought before shaking his head and saying, "It''s normal for men to like her. But it''s not good to fall in love with her, otherwise you''ll go crazy." "She eventually has to get married. She can''t possibly refuse to get married forever?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Dong Yan. "Regardless of whether she will be getting married or not, our relationship will stop at friends. There''s no other possibility. And if a guy who''s good enough for her doesn''t appear, she might stay single forever," saying this, Dong Yan also smiled. Qing Shui shook his head. He had not expected that a person like Dong Yan would also have moments where he would feel inferior. It wasn''t hard to feel inferior. For example, the fact that Dong Yan was not as powerful as her was sufficient. Dong Yan appeared very at ease when he said this but Qing Shui knew that he was controlling himself, making himself not fall in love with that lady. Knowing that nothing would come of it, so he shouldn''t go ahead with it. Otherwise, in the end, he would be the one who would be covered in injuries. "But third Brother, I feel that you have a chance." Dong Yan looked at Qing Shui and that familiar smile appeared again. "Me? Forget it. I already have several wives and a few kids," Qing Shui smiled and said. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 864 AST 864 - Heading toward Sky Penetrating Mountains"Third brother has married quite early but a man having three or four wives is very common. However, it would seem a little difficult for Miss Mu and other women to share the same man. This miracle will be for third brother to create. I await the future," Dong Yan said with a slight mischievous smile. "I truly don''t have any interest now!" replied Qing Shui as he shook his head. What he said was the truth. This woman was very beautiful, not the least bit inferior to the women in the Portraits of Beauty. In fact, from the start Qing Shui had never assumed that the girls within the Portraits of Beauty were the twelve most beautiful. However, they absolutely had the best skeletal structures, outstanding spirit and had divine bodies. After all, the World of the Nine Continents was incomparably vast and the number of humans living in it could not be counted. Dong Yan did not continue saying anything as this kind of matter was unpredictable. What''s more, he was unable to act naturally in front of this woman. Between a man and a woman, if one party feels inferior in any aspect, there would basically not be anything happening unless the opposite party takes the initiative. However, that was seemingly impossible, as there was no one who would love a person who would feel inferior in front of one''s self. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui did not have any feelings for the woman after standing in front of her. At least he did not feel inferior, as he did not have any ulterior motives. Therefore he was able to continue being magnanimous and open-hearted. "Okay, they''re here," Dong Yan said as he pointed towards big miss Mu and a group of people. Qing Shui looked over to see approximately twenty incoming people. The majority were old people and leading them was big miss Mu dressed in a phoenix dress. Her beautiful hair was tied up high in the air as usual, with a white jade hairpin in it, making her appear even more noble. Faintly rocking while she walked, her gait appeared to give off the feeling of walking on air. Her entire being gave off the feeling of superiority, with a noble and grand feeling rushing into their eyes. This was a superior elegance that came from the deepest level of her. This was a woman that made even Dong Yan feel inferior. "I''m ready," the lady said softly. "Yes, I''m prepared too," Qing Shui replied with a smile. "I''ll have to trouble Miss Mu then," said Dong Yan toward eldest Miss Mu. The lady nodded her head before whispering, "Then let us get going." "Okay. Be careful and have a safe journey. Take care," said Dong Yan to Qing Shui and eldest Miss Mu with a smile. "Thanks!" the lady replied with a smile. "Big brother, let''s have a drink after I return," Qing Shui said to Dong Yan while waving his hand. Among the twenty people, Qing Shui and big miss Mu were the only young people. There were two middle aged refined males among the rest, who were uncles of the Mu Family girl. From the looks of it, a man at eighty years of age truly was at the peak of his charm. The rest were all old people. Without a single movement on his face, Qing Shui was able to sense that all of them were at least Peak Martial Saint experts. There were two old ladies among them, while the rest were old men. Everyone was riding alone on their flying mounts. Before setting off, the Mu family girl had said that if the situation became irreversible, the more people who are able to escape the better it would be. There was no need to prove one''s loyalty, as long as the Mu Family was able to preserve as much strength as possible. Qing Shui knew about the situation she was talking about. This was similar to the situation the Cheng Family had faced when met with the "Golden Jiao King" in circumstances where they couldn''t escape total annihilation; whoever could escape should escape, even sacrificing one''s life to give others the chance to escape. The lady''s mount was a golden Luan. Qing Shui summoned his own Fire Bird. The Fire Bird was known as a red Luan within the World of the Nine Continents and was also called the Fiery Luan. They were considered the same species of demonic beast and the only difference between them was the element they possessed. Di Chen''s mount was a Blue Luan. It was said that the Luan was the offspring of the phoenix, possessing the bloodline of the phoenix within its body. Looking at the Golden Luan which was not a bit inferior to his Firebird, Qing Shui still felt that his Firebird was more formidable... When the Mu Family girl saw Qing Shui''s Firebird, she was flabbergasted for a moment. There were not many of this kind of mutated beast. Furthermore, the Luan was comparatively intelligent, thus wanting to subdue it with brute strength was impossible. The demonic beast mounts of the remaining people were similarly very strong, with eagles, falcons and other feathery birds. All of them were fundamentally built for speed and endurance. Even if their attack power was insufficient they still needed to have speed and endurance. The twenty some gigantic flying demonic beasts flew towards the east in an earth-shattering manner. It was a spectacular sight, as after all each demonic beast was very large. With their wings spread out, they were akin to a cloud, added with distance between them when they spread out, they looked as if they could cover the skies and envelop the earth. This was the Eastern God Country, also considered a prefectoral region of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. After all they were connected together and this it was difficult to separate clearly. This place was already the most eastern part and only needed a three day journey to reach the Sky Penetrating Mountains. A three day journey wasn''t a short distance but that was normal. The Sky Penetrating Mountains were filled with all kinds of dangers and they could not be too near to the city. Therefore the city was quite a distance away from it to ensure its safety. On the way, the members of the Mu Family were regularly thrown into disorder. It was fortunate that Qing Shui''s Firebird was a pretty good mount. Its intelligence was extremely high and in fact was a cut above the Mu Family girl''s Golden Luan. Although Qing Shui had not given it any heavenly treasures for a very long time, the Spiritual Qi within the Realm of the Violet Immortal was much thicker than on the outside, even the Eastern Victory Divine Continent was unable to compare with it. The Firebird''s strength had already reached approximated nine thousand countries but was still much more weaker than the Lightning Beast. The Lightning Beast was like an "assassin" to Qing Shui and was used for a single target kill. Even when collaborating with him, it would also be used for single target kills. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was able to attack multiple targets. The Mighty Elephant Stomp was very formidable, however this was the Sky Penetrating Mountains. With a killing power of less than nine stars, the Mighty Elephant Stomp would be barely enough in coping with the strong demonic beasts present here. Therefore Qing Shui had upgraded the Lightning Beast, as strong demonic beasts that could threaten such a large group of people would generally not appear in a large group, the possibility of beasts appearing alone was the largest. Therefore, the usefulness of the Lightning Beast here would be immeasurable. Very quickly they had arrived at the city walls. The walls here were even higher than those of the continent''s capital and were also very hard and stable. This was built to withstand beastial tides. Although demonic beasts of Martial Saint Stage and above were able to fly, there were many more demonic beasts that were below Martial Saint Stage and they were not possible to be fully killed off. On top of the tall city walls were strong mechanical bows. This kind of bow required the energy of one''s inner core to operate them. The arrows they launched were coated with strong poisons or made with the bones of strong demonic beasts, thus their might was rather strong. Flying past this city, they were met with a large swampland, with numerous pathways branching from the central path. This gigantic swampland was a natural barrier for the city, however it was a pity that it could not block flying demonic beasts. The Mu Family girl led the group as they flew towards their destination with ease. Flying behind her was Qing Shui and his Firebird. Looking at the figure on the back of the Golden Luan, he could only sigh as he thought, was it a good or bad thing for this woman to be have such great strength? The lady within the crystal coffin was undeniably stronger than this lady. However, Qing Shui would avoid even thinking about that lady even in his subconscious mind. He did not know why either. Although he had woken her up and even helped her dispel the poison in her body, he had taken away her most precious thing. At that time it was already very fortunate she didn''t kill him. However, Qing Shui still felt that he fell slightly short of making it up to her. He had left without turning his head then in fear of his life and also for his pitiful pride. There was no one else to blame when you have a good heart and did bad thing. That matter with Yun Duan made up for the pain in Qing Shui''s heart, making him feel slightly better. He was unable to be unaffected by his feelings. Therefore, he had currently put in some effort to avoid being entangled in any new relationships. However the world was full of variables and fate makes fun of people. On the back of the Fire Bird, Qing Shui daydreamed due to the abundant free time. Just like that they had flown for an entire day. Even Demonic Beasts needed to stop to rest for a while, the energy consumption when flying quickly was very high. Once they left the city, there was still a very long distance to the Sky Penetrating Mountains, which was basically no man''s land. However no one could be certain that there were no villages or hidden families living in this region. The skies had already turned dark. This was a vast and expansive wilderness and one could not see the end of it. The ground below their feet was strewn with weeds and one could see a ten metre tall stone slope not far from where they landed, looking especially clean. Everyone started to walk over there, as it was best to pitch tents there if they were to have a rest. Putting away their mounts, they walked towards that stone slope. This time Qing Shui saw the Mu Family girl walking without her feet touching the ground. At the top of the stone slope was a flat surface that was not big, looking glossy and clean. Not only was it enough for them to pitch their tents there, it gave them a vantage point to have an endless view of their surroundings. A distance not far from them was a stream, its gurgling noises ringing clearly. Qing Shui pitched his own tent, while the others also pitched theirs. Qing Shui''s actions were very quick, however when he brought out a bed, it made everyone gawk One had to know that everyone present had Interspatial Silk Sachets, however most of them were not capable of fitting such a big bed in them. Today there were only two present, with the Mu Family girl having a similarly powerful Interspatial tool. It was considered very common for a Martial Saint and above to have a Interspatial Silk Sachet. However this did not mean that a Interspatial Silk Sachet was not precious, just that the higher grade Interspatial Tools were more precious. After pitching the tents, everyone went to rest and eat. If there were wild beasts in their surroundings, they would eat some wild game, if not they would eat the food they have brought along. Looking at his surroundings, Qing Shui started walking towards small stream. "What are you doing?" the Mu Family girl who had coincidentally looked at Qing Shui asked. Hearing her words, Shui gawked. Never did he imagine that she would ask about him. Actually, even the lady did not know why did she acted out so suddenly. After all, there was still no danger around here. In addition he was only going to leave for a moment, it wasn''t necessary for her to ask in such an urgent manner. Furthermore, he still had some urgent business to settle "I''m going to find something to eat. It''s alright. There isn''t any danger around here," Qing Shui said as he looked at the girl who was currently feeling slightly unnatural. "Let''s go together then!" added the girl immediately. Qing Shui knew the other party was concealing something or perhaps she was worried about him. "Okay!" The two of them proceeded to walk toward the small stream not far from there. The old people and the two middle aged men of the Mu Family were astonished for a while upon seeing this happen. This was the first time they had seen their young miss standing alone with a man "Third uncle, seventh uncle, I''ll go prepare something to eat," a middle aged man said to two of the old men in the lead. "They''ve already left. Just let them go. Miss hasn''t taken any action yet," said an interested old man. Qing Shui and the Mu Family girl walked over to the little stream. The grass growing on the ground impeded their movements, resulting in them walking very slowly. When they had arrived here, they had all been sitting on their individual mounts, thus there was not much interaction between them. Although it could be considered that they had interacted a few times in the city, this was the first time they were together by themselves. Until now Qing Shui still did not know the name of the girl and only knew her as the big miss of the Mu Family. "How many times have you been to the Sky Penetrating Mountains?" Qing Shui asked softly after walking a distance. With the two of them keeping silent, the atmosphere was slightly stifling. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 865 AST 865 - She Has the Mystical Connection Divine Sword?"This is the tenth time" the lady said softly. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "How often do you guys enter Sky Penetrating Mountains?" Qing Shui asked casually. "This is not fixed. Most of the time, we would enter twice a year at most, with no fixed timing. We just happened to be going in this time and you had the same intention," the lady smiled and said. As they carried on with their casual chat, they arrived by a river which was only a 100 meters wide and about 100 meters deep. It was so clear that one could see the bottom of the river and the gushing sound of the water was very calming. There were plenty of fish and prawns in the water and since the water was very clear, Qing Shui had wanted to catch some. He decided that the menu for the night was to eat fish and drink fish soup. Qing Shui took out the Pure Gold Fishing Rod and looked at the sky. Although it was going to be dark soon, it was not very late yet. Moreover, if he were to use the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, he might be able to fish out something good. And even if he couldn''t, at least the fish and fish soup for dinner would be settled. Qing Shui held the fishing rod and looked at the lady from Mu Clan, "It''s not late yet. How about we catch some fish?" "Alright, I haven''t seen someone fishing before." The lady seemed to be looking with great interest at the fishing rod Qing Shui was holding. The two of them found a spot and Qing Shui tossed in the fishing line. Looking at this small river, although Qing Shui knew the great power of the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, he had not held much expectation that anything good would come of it. The water here was so clear that he could see the bottom with one look. Therefore, he shouldn''t be able to fish out any treasures. Moreover, he had not planned to fish out any treasures. He only wanted to catch fish and prawns. "It''s moving!" The lady saw that a fish had bitten the hook and said happily. However, after the lady said that, the fish which had bitten the hook escaped. "Ah, I''m sorry." The lady looked at Qing Shui apologetically. "It''s nothing. This is very normal." Qing Shui smiled to indicate that it was not much. On the second attempt, he successfully fished up a Green Tailed Fish which was about one foot in size. The lady from Mu Clan looked from the side, not making a sound but joy was reflected on her face. She was usually very busy or rather, she had been busy since she was young. Although she had outstanding talent, she still needed to spend a large amount of time on her cultivation. Therefore, she had spent all of her time cultivating. Moreover, she still had a powerful treasure. Otherwise, the rate of her progress would not be as fast. She had eaten a good share of fish and prawns in her life but this was the first time that she had seen someone fishing from so close up. She felt that this was very new and she even had an urge to attempt it herself. Qing Shui didn''t look at the lady from Mu Clan but he could sense faintly the ripples in her heart. He could easily guess that this lady should have gone through a lot. If she hadn''t, she would not have reached the level she was at today. It seemed like she was so busy that she did not even have the time to fish. This was not an exaggeration. Not everyone could have a Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal like he did and could at most rely on medicine or other items to make better use of their time. He then continued to successfully fish up three Green Tailed Fish, five crabs which were one foot in size and a lobster that was the size of his palm. Qing Shui turned to see that Mu Clan''s lady was looking at his fishing rod. "Do you want to give it a go?" Qing Shui smiled and said. He could tell that the lady had wanted to try but couldn''t bring it up. "Alright!" The lady said happily. Receiving Qing Shui''s Pure Gold Fishing Rod, after listening to Qing Shui''s explanation of how it was used, she then started to fish. When she fished up her first fish, she was extremely happy. This was the first time that Qing Shui had seen her with such a smile after having seen her so many times. It was a really happy smile. When a dignified lady smiled, it would be so graceful that one would be stunned. "I''ve managed to catch something!" There was a grace and a hint of charm in her voice. The lady''s tone had an unconcealed joy to it, as if she was a kid who had received a toy she liked. Qing Shui smiled and watched from the side. He didn''t know what he was feeling now but he was happy to see the lady being happy as well. It was a very simple feeling, just like the spreading of happiness. For example, when you''re with a few people, when someone smiles at you, you''ll smile back. Qing Shui took out a bucket and then started to clean up the fish, prawns and crabs. The lady seemed to like fishing and only after Qing Shui told her that it was enough did she turn to see that the whole bucket was full. She smiled and brought back the fishing rod, handing it back to Qing Shui. Qing Shui put away the Pure Gold Fishing Rod, lifted up the bucket and headed back with the lady. This was the first time the Pure Gold Fishing Rod had not fished out something good but it was within his expectations. If he were able to fish out good items and treasures regardless of the place, then Qing Shui wouldn''t have to do anything but to go fishing every day. On the way back, he found some dried wood and started a fire directly when they arrived at the tent. There was roasted fish, fish soup, as well as things like roasted prawns and crabs. Qing Shui didn''t dare to say that his culinary skills were top notch but with the outstanding ingredients and his skill, he had not come across anyone who could do it better than him. It was also fun to be making some food in his free time, especially when he was at home, cooking for the women he liked and for his children. It was a great happiness and enjoyment. When that intoxicating fragrance flowed out, even those old fogeys couldn''t help but twitch their noses and stare at the steaming fish soup, roasted fish... They had eaten a lot of fish before and while this ''fish type'' was quite good, it could only be considered above average. However, this fragrance was even better than the best top grade fish they had eaten before. There were more than twenty of them and each of them had brought their own utensils. Qing Shui was the last in the line and he finished up a huge serving of fish, prawns and other food. Even the lady from the Mu Clan ate a roasted fish and drank a bowl of fish soup. Although she was considered to have eaten the least amongst the people here, she knew that this was the one time she had eaten the most and she still had a craving for more. "This is the best food this old man has eaten in my life. Haha, I wouldn''t have any regrets even if I were to die in the Sky Penetrating Mountains this time," an old man finished up the last mouthful of his fish soup and said happily. "Seventh Uncle, you''re still young. There''s still plenty chances in the future. Don''t be thinking otherwise," a middle-aged man looked weirdly at the old man and said. "Rascal, you enjoy eating even more than me. Don''t think that I have no idea what you''re planning. Go tell that to the lass." The old man clearly didn''t fall into the trap. "This is really considered a world grade delicacy. The spiritual energy in Eastern Victory Divine Continent is very strong and I''ve also eaten quite a lot of good food but to think that an ordinary Green Tailed Fish could taste this good. The skill of those imperial chefs are dogshit when compared to this young man''s," an old man said. "Old Eight, we''re eating. Can you be more civilized?" "Cough cough..." Mu Clan''s lady was next to Qing Shui. Maybe it was because they were closer in age and thus they just naturally stood next to each other with no other thoughts. However, to other people, this looked like a entirely different scene. It was because many people realized that the two of them looked very harmonious or rather, they seemed to be a good match when they were standing together. It was a feeling they gave off. This young man was very mature and hid a terrifying power. He was also giving off an indescribable feeling. After the meal, it was still early. The old men started to gather around in groups to chat. They were brothers, partners and companions who had been working together for many years. They had great rapport and strong relationships. It was a true brotherhood. Therefore, they had endless topics to chat about. Mu Clan''s lady had returned to her tent. Qing Shui looked at the sky and greeted the others before he entered his tent. He then went into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, before he did that, he called out the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. This way, if someone was looking for him, he could be notified. His Heart of Roc was already at the large success stage but the Roc Spreading Wings was still at the small success stage and was still far away from attaining the large success stage. His abilities were improving rapidly but it still required a very long period of time. For each technique to reach the greatest height, it would take a tremendous amount of time. Moreover, Qing Shui was cultivating over ten techniques. If he didn''t have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he wouldn''t be able to afford to do so. Thousand Crane Slash! This technique had already reached the large success stage and as he swung his hands, three pairs of palm shadows attacked at the same time. This was the prowess of the Thousand Crane Slash. It was just like the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, just that one technique emphasized focused attacks while the other was for dispersed attacks, both of which had their own advantages. However, the current prowess of the Thousand Crane Slash was still not comparable to the Six Waves. The concentrated attacks of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm had high damage and could be used against people with powerful defences. On the other hand, the Thousand Crane Slash''s dispersed attacks, when used against people stronger than him, especially those with defences stronger than his attacks, would be basically useless. Unless the palm shadows could attack the opponent''s vital spots. Thousand Hammer Technique! Roc Spreading Wings! Refining demon! Talisman Drawing! Drawing the [Hundred Forms of the Tiger]! ... The next day, Qing Shui woke up very early and walked toward the river. He was going to have his morning practice there but before he arrived, he could hear the sound of the swinging of swords. After walking further, he saw the lady dancing with the sword at the river bed, She was still wearing a golden colored pleated dress but Qing Shui knew that it was not the same one she was wearing before since the spiritual aura on it was different. The lady had a golden colored longsword in her hands and what had astonished Qing Shui was the glow and the powerful spiritual energy on the golden colored sword which was over three feet in length. It was as if the sword was able to form a Divine Connection. Mystical Connection Divine Sword To think that it was the "Mystical Connection Divine Sword"! At first glance, the name of the sword slipped out from Qing Shui''s mouth. Although the grades of the treasure which he knew of from his previous life was not accurate, this sword was definitely the best one Qing Shui has seen so far. It was no wonder that this lady could lead Mu Clan to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. This "Mystical Connection Divine Sword" definitely played a huge role. Another thing was that this Mystical Connection Divine Sword was different from the one Qing Shui knew about. The one he knew of was only seven inches long and was hidden in the body, linked to the owner in the heart. When required, it would release a stream of golden light, locking the enemy and killing them without any notice. In the world of the nine continents, everything he knew could only act as references. After all, only the things that he has come across whilst working his way through this world were real. And just then, the lady''s longsword flew toward Qing Shui, its sword Qi like a rainbow and its speed was extremely fast. This made Qing Shui tense up. He took a step to the left and then two steps backward, dodging this sword. The lady''s eyes lit up as she darted over, grabbed the Mystical Connection Divine Sword and once again stabbed toward Qing Shui. Each of her sword attacks had an indescribable rhythm, as if they were alive. They were really connected to her heart. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 866 AST 866 - Arriving at the Sky Penetrating Mountains, The Strength of Golden Jiao King?Looking at Sword Qi that shrouded him, Qing Shui raised his speed to its limit. The powerful Cloudmist Steps had many types of steps fused in it. In addition to the Nine Continents Boots that he was wearing on his feet, Qing Shui was still very formidable in speed. The steps of the woman were agile and graceful like a butterfly, yet as quick as a snake. Her sword technique was also growing swifter. Qing Shui was already pressured in dealing with her. If he had to withstand this, he must retaliate. He couldn''t use his Hidden Weapons. Putting aside the issue of being able to cause injury, they weren''t suited for sparring. He took out the Big Dipper Sword and immediately resisted her advances with the Basic Sword Techniques. When it came to the realm of Sword Techniques, Qing Shui had not seen anyone better than him. Rather than swapping pointers, it was more like they were swapping sword technique pointers. Neither party used their full strength and they didn''t go further than necessary. Although the ''Basic Sword Techniques'' was simple, it was most direct without any flashy movements. Even for Qing Shui''s current realm, it remained simple and unsophisticated with a strange imposing beauty. It was easy to be neglected for its simplicity. The woman had only found out how high this young man''s sword technique realm actually was along with his speed during their exchange. She only realized now that everything this man knew was top-notch. His cooking skills, sword techniques and drawing.. "Just what else does he know? What is his strength?" The woman seemed to have realized that she was wondering about too many things. Why was she wondering so much? But then again, she couldn''t stop herself from wondering and she didn''t know why either. She merely wanted to know how he could cultivate all these to such a realm. Perhaps her mind wandered when she was thinking, she seemed to be unaware when Qing Shui''s sword stopped at her neck. By the time she snapped back to reality, her Mystical Connection Divine Sword had already cut Qing Shui on his shoulder. Qing Shui thought that this would be considered over the moment his sword had reached her delicate neck. He didn''t expect it to be over this quick either, although it was just a simple spar. "How sharp. It''s simply all-conquering." Qing Shui took a look at the wound on his shoulder. Blood was gushing out from it. He didn''t expect things to turn out this way at all. He wasn''t on his guard so this woman managed to stab him very easily. Qing Shui was dazed. The look in his eyes was a little strange. Fresh blood stained his entire shoulder crimson very quickly. The woman was startled before she frantically apologized, "I''m so sorry." The woman actually came over. She held Qing Shui''s arm, took out medicine and poured some on it. Qing Shui could smell a faint delicate fragrance in the air as the woman approached. It smelled very nice. It was the best fragrance in the world. "It''s alright, I was the one who didn''t evade." Qing Shui silently moved a step backwards and pulled his arm out of her grasp. "I''m really sorry!" The woman had a very serious look on her face and was very apologetic. "Injuries are unavoidable in sparring. I''m alright, I''ll go clean up the wound," Qing Shui laughed in a relaxed manner. "I''ll help you dress it." The woman offered after hesitating for a moment. "I can do it myself. There''s blood all over, it''s better you don''t touch." Qing Shui smiled after he finished his sentence and then made his way behind the big tree that was not too far away. . Qing Shui had declined her good will because he didn''t want to be involved with her. Not even a little. Especially in this kind of situation, he didn''t want to have any physical contact with her. That was because he knew that this type of woman basically had never experienced any contact with men. Perhaps she had said something like this today because she was apologetic. However, Qing Shui didn''t want her to do something like that because he was also afraid. Not only that, this type of woman was especially clingy. The woman watched Qing Shui''s silhouette. This was the first time a man had rejected her and had refused her offer to dress his wound. She didn''t know what to feel. Should she rejoice, be happy or be disappointed? Disappointed? No. She had met a man with some integrity.. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If Qing Shui had known about the thoughts of this woman, he wouldn''t know what to think. He took off his bloody clothes and applied some medicine. Qing Shui had a very special constitution. His speed of recovery was very fast. After simply dressing the wound, he changed his clothes and came out. When he came out, he saw that the woman was still there in the distance. She seemed to be waiting for him. Qing Shui walked over to her. It was still very early right now. The sparring earlier had lasted only for a little while so he still had to go through his morning practice. "Is it serious?" The woman asked apologetically. After all, he got stabbed by her before they even entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains. They would be reaching the Sky Penetrating Mountains very soon so she was actually very worried, in a guilty way. "I''m fine. Don''t worry. My body recovers very fast. It''ll be completely healed by tonight at the latest. I''m going to practise my fist for a while," Qing Shui finished his sentence with a smile and walked away to somewhere a little further. The woman opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. She thought that Qing Shui would return... She had done it on purpose, although she felt very apologetic about it. Otherwise Qing Shui wouldn''t be hurt. After Qing Shui walked away, his mood grew a little heavy. He didn''t know what attitude he should show her. Accidentally? She should be able to feel the sword on her neck. For someone with that strength, it was impossible for her to be distracted. Even if she was distracted, he would be able to tell from looking. Although she might have something on her mind at that time, that stab must have been on purpose. She wanted him to return now so she thought of injuring him so that he wouldn''t be able to go to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. After all, this wound normally wouldn''t completely heal in less than a month. Qing Shui slowly practised his taichi fists iat a distance as thoughts kept running through his mind. Should he go alone or go with her? He could only guess at the reason why she had done this on purpose but not the exact reason. However it was simply impossible for a situation like this to happen for someone with her strength. The woman watched Qing Shui''s silhouette and the slow movements of his fists. She was really distracted earlier but it wasn''t to the extent where she would cause an accidental injury. This was a spontaneous decision on her part and she had even subconsciously decided to do it, although it didn''t seem to have achieved the end result that she desired. The woman from Mu Clan sighed before making her way towards the tent. After Qing Shui returned this time, breakfast had already been prepared. However the taste was as different as heaven and earth compared to last night. In fact, it was actually rather hard to swallow. "Cough cough. We have been eating this before. Let''s all stop behaving like this. Besides, we can''t always let Qing Shui cook!" The fourth uncle of the Mu Clan woman, Mu Yiping said gloomily. He also thought that the food tasted very bad. Since their previous meal was delicious, which was rare for them, the disparity between that and this was simply too great. Qing Shui also knew now that the Fourth Uncle of that woman from Mu Clan was called Mu Yiping and her other Sixth Uncle was Mu Yiang. Among the elderly men, other than Mu Yiping and Mu Yiang, the others were addressed as Third Uncle, Seventh Uncle and Eighth Uncle. Qing Shui didn''t know the name of that woman from Mu Clan, neither did he have any intention of finding out right now. The two grandmothers weren''t directly related to the Mu Clan but had been in the Mu Clan for a hundred years so they were basically no different than the Mu Clan people. The woman from Mu Clan addressed them with Granny. It seemed like they had watched the woman of Mu Clan grow up. They continued their journey towards the Sky Penetrating Mountains after they packed up. No one other than the woman knew of the incident where Qing Shui was stabbed and no one had realized it so far either. The woman always seemed a little guilty whenever she looked at Qing Shui. This had even became a little knot in her heart. She thought that her actions were a little too petty. After all, she had already agreed yet she still did something like this even though her motive wasn''t a malicious one. Qing Shui hadn''t had much reaction from the beginning to the end but he had refused to let her dress his wound and this flustered her a little. Despite everything, this was her first time being rejected by someone. After two days, the Sky Penetrating Mountains had came into view in the distance. They would arrive in another two hours. They saw quite a number of people along their way. They were all riding on a flying beasts and looked strong. This had broadened Qing Shui''s horizons quite a lot. It seemed like there were really many people coming to the Sky Penetrating Mountain everyday and on top of that, they were all powerful cultivators. "Let''s take a break o the outskirts of the Sky Penetrating Mountains for tonight. We''ll go in early tomorrow morning," the woman suggested to everyone. Qing Shui saw that there were a lot of tents pitched in the surroundings. It seemed many people had made the same decision too. Looking at the sky, only half of the afternoon had passed. There was still quite some time left before nightfall. He raised his head to look at the mountains that penetrated the skies. The towering and enormous mountain silhouettes gave people a heavy feeling. Qing Shui had felt the same way when he was at the Giant Beasts Mountains and it deserved to be called dangerous grounds. "Is your arm alright?" The woman''s voice came from Qing Shui''s side. She had tried to slow down their journey as much as possible and also ensured that they reached here at this time. This way, they would be able to stay one night in the outskirts of the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Qing Shui turned his head around and smiled, "It''s completely healed." He rolled his sleeve all the way up to his shoulder and revealed a scar that was only about three inches long. He didn''t want this woman to keep thinking about it so he helped her to eliminate her worries. Seeing that scar that no longer seemed significant, the woman inwardly breathed a sigh of relief. "Give me some brief explanations about these Sky Penetrating Mountains!" Qing Shui realized that both of them really didn''t have much to talk about with each other. "Sure!" The two of them walked slowly toward the Sky Penetrating Mountains, their walking pace was very slow. Then the woman spoke up. "The dangers in the Sky Penetrating Mountains are hard to predict. Not only are there formidable demonic beasts and poison beasts, the Qi of Xiantian cannot be activated in some places. Then there are also poisonous miasmas, poisonous insects and herbs. All kinds of deadly dangers lurk around here. But a thousand li into the Sky Penetrating Mountains is still relatively safe. Most people hunt for treasures around this area." The woman provided a brief explanation. When Qing Shui heard this, he wasn''t really bothered about the poisonous things as he wasn''t really allergic to any of those. However, he was startled as soon as he heard about how the Qi of Xiantian might not be able to be activated and agreed that this Sky Penetrating Mountains was indeed dangerous. There should be some powerful demonic beasts dwelling in there or some mystical objects. Mystical objects existed in the World of the Nine Continents. For example, the ''God Slaying Stone'' that was classified by grades. Different grades would prevent cultivators or demonic beasts of the same level within a specific range from activating the Qi of Xiantian and dantian energy so that they could only use their physical strength. This was why some special buildings would utilize the suppression of the God Slaying Stone. Every single one of them was a priceless treasure. Basically most cultivators could only use 1% of their strength when they were unable to activate their Qi of Xiantian or if their dantian was sealed. Some cultivators would even instantly be crippled into an ordinary person. Other than areas where Qi of Xiantian couldn''t be activated, there were also some demonic beasts of Chieftain level. They also possessed mysteriously formidable strength and were very reactive on their territory. "How far did you manage to go when you all went to the Sky Penetrating Mountains before?" Qing Shui asked after thinking for moment. "Ten thousand li. That was our limit." The woman answered Qing Shui. "Where is that Golden Jiao King roughly located? Will it be further than ten thousand li?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. The woman gave Qing Shui a weird look before finally answering him, "The Golden Jiao King should be further away than ten thousand li but the people from the Cheng Clan were very unlucky. They bumped into it right around the ten thousand li range." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 867 AST 867 - Hard To Find the Sky Penetrating Grass, Treasure Beast Treasure Hunting PigsWhen Qing Shui heard the lady''s words, he also felt that Cheng Clan was really unlucky. Since they dared to enter deep 100,000 li in, it meant that they were pretty powerful but were just unlucky to have came across the Golden Jiao King. Sometimes, this was how people were. Everything would be decided in one unlucky event. Therefore, luck was very important. It was not something that could be grasped or seen but yet seemed to exist. Qing Shui didn''t ask why they had gone to the Sky Penetrating Mountains, since it was not something he should be asking. In this area, he had been insisting that things were none of his business or were related to other people''s secrets, he wouldn''t take the initiative to ask. It was just like now, how he would not ask in detail why the other party had come to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. "Are you here to look for something in the Sky Penetrating Mountains? Is it something that you are at ease to share? I can see if it''s located somewhere I know of," the lady looked at Qing Shui and spoke softly. "Of course. I''m here to look for Sky Penetrating Grass which is 5,000 Years or older," Qing Shui looked at the lady and said slowly. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, the lady was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time. Qing Shui looked at that extremely unnatural expression on her beautiful face and asked, "What''s wrong?" "I can be very sure that there''s no Sky Penetrating Grass within 100,000 li. The Sky Penetrating Grass is deeper within the Sky Penetrating Mountains." The lady hesitated for a moment before replying. Qing Shui was stunned as well. Although he had expected this result, he still felt an indescribable sense of helplessness. It was because if it was not within 100,000 li, it would be really hard for him to get his hands on it. "Then does Miss know how deep in I would be able to find Sky Penetrating Grass?" Qing Shui thought that since this lady from Mu Clan had came here not less than ten times, she should know something about the place. Even if she hadn''t encountered them, she should know something about them. Moreover, there had been people who had gotten their hands on Sky Penetrating Grass from these mountains. "I''m not very sure but I''ve heard that someone had found the Sky Penetrating Grass about 300,000 li inside," the lady from Mu Clan hesitated and said. Qing Shui thought that since there was one near 300,000 li deep, then there might possibly be another. At the same time, it also meant one thing, which was that there should be the existence of Sky Penetrating Grass from this range onward. Another thing was that there were people who could enter 300,000 li in, while Mu Clan could only enter 100,000 li in. It might be because Mu Clan had done this for the sake of the future and for safety purposes did not want to take greater risks. "Thank you. After you guys have completed your mission or have reached the limits where you can go, there''s no need for you to care about me. I''ll go look for the Sky Penetrating Grass. Thank you for bringing me here." Qing Shui smiled and said. "With your abilities, if you were to head deeper beyond 100,000 li, chances are that you''ll die. Is the Sky Penetrating Grass more important than your life?" The lady frowned and asked. After all, Dong Clan had entrusted her with the task of taking care of him and even Dong Clan''s Old Master had brought it up himself. It was just that at the beginning, it was only agreed that he would be entering the Sky Penetrating Mountains with Mu Clan and there was no mention that he was going to look for the Sky Penetrating Grass. It was not something she could bring up on her side. "I''d like to give it a try. Don''t worry, Dong Clan won''t blame you." "If I had known that you were here to look for the Sky Penetrating Grass, I''d definitely not have brought you along," the lady sighed and said. "I''ll familiarize myself with the environment while I''m with you guys before I enter slightly deeper in. It might not be as dangerous as it''s imagined to be." Qing Shui seemed as if he was consoling himself. "Can you not go? Don''t be hoping to be lucky," the lady spoke through clenched teeth. "I really need the Sky Penetrating Grass. I''ll be very careful," Qing Shui hesitated a moment before saying. This time around, the lady did not say much. She knew that Qing Shui would definitely go. Very quickly, the two of them returned to the area where their tents were. Not long after, two old men from Mu Clan walked over to Qing Shui. It was Mu Yiping''s and Mu Yiang''s third and seventh uncles. Their intentions were very clear, which was hoping that Qing Shui would not go deeper into the Sky Penetrating Mountains. They were on quite good terms with Dong Clan''s Old Master, who had specially gone to Mu Clan for Qing Shui. Therefore, these two old men were also hoping to change Qing Shui''s decision about entering deeper into the mountains. "Sirs, don''t worry. There shouldn''t be any problems." Qing Shui had not expected the two of them to be persuading him relentlessly. He knew that it was because of Dong Clan or it could also be because of his culinary skills... For the past few days, Qing Shui had mostly been the one in charge of cooking and everyone''s taste buds had been trained up by him, making it hard for them to eat ordinary cooking. "We knew that this might happen but when the time comes, before you leave, let us know." One of the old men gave it some thought and said. "Of course, that goes without saying," Qing Shui smiled and said. ... The next day, after the sun rose up and the fog in the mountains gradually scattered, Qing Shui and the others had entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains. There was only one huge entrance to the valley into the Sky Penetrating Mountains and upon entering everything lit up. A vast swath of wilderness that stretched beyond the borders of one''s vision appeared before his eyes. Out there, there were many mountains in great numbers. This strange feeling gave him a visual impact, as if he was looking at a painting. It was from the viewpoint of a third party. It was relatively safe within 1,000 li and there were basically no dangers there. Therefore, they sat on their rides and flew past this distance, stopping only after they had reached the 1,000 li point. This was a transitional point! Although there didn''t seem to be any dangers from here and they had also not come across any dangers within the past 1,000 li, Qing Shui didn''t dare to let his guard down. It was because upon entering the Sky Penetrating Mountains, he could sense a tremendous dangerous aura which was very suppressing. If one was not strong enough, the person would definitely not be able to unleash his abilities at full power. Spiritual suppression! Amongst the Sky Penetrating Mountains, if one''s spirit energy was not strong enough, the further one entered, the more suppressed the person would feel and to the extent that just the suppression alone would weaken one''s abilities by a lot. This was the reason why many people could only enter 1,000 or 10,000 li into the mountains. If they were to enter even deeper, they would have the abilities of normal people or feel weak and collapse. From the 1,000 li mark onward, they would encounter many dangers and more so in the air. Sometimes, there would be a whole flock of demonic beasts passing by and thus it was safer on the ground. It was easy to hide amongst valleys or caves on land. Within the first 1,000 li, they could still see groups of people but beyond the first 1,000 li, the number of groups around diminished and they might not even come across a single group even when half the day had passed. "Bloody Vines!" Someone pointed to the midpoint of the cliff walls in the distance and shouted. Qing Shui looked toward the direction the person was pointing to. It was a blood red colored vine type plant. Amidst the green plants around, it was like a huge blood red colored python and there was a translucent, blood red, fruit on it that was the size of a baby''s fist. "Haha, not bad. We''re off to a good start. I''ve said that we should take this path and it seems like the decision was right," the old man who was called Old Eight smiled and said. "We might have come across a 3,000 Years Bloody Vines Fruit if we were to choose the other routes and not this which is not even 2,000 years of age," an old man smiled and interrupted. "Old Seven, are you out to challenge me?" Old Eight asked, infuriated. The other people didn''t give any response. They were used to such situations and had long been numbed. Even if they were to start fighting, no one else would even furrow their brows. They only picked that fruit. Qing Shui faintly recalled that the Bloody Vines Fruit could change one''s blood quality, making it more active and increase the user''s talent, abilities and physiques. It was quite a good item and the effects could be accumulated. Just one alone would not bring much impact but the effects would still be very obvious. There were really a lot of good things within the Sky Penetrating Mountains. However, there were also plenty of dangers around. Even just for the distance which they had travelled, they had already chased off demonic beasts more than ten times. They had all been elementary Martial Saints, some of which were alone, some in a small group and some coming in a horde of over a hundred of them. However, the people here were strong enough and thus could chase them off easily. If it was a weak group, they would have died many times over. Interests and dangers came in the same ratio and thus the benefits they received were also tremendous. This was just the beginning. The deeper they went in, the greater the danger and the more powerful the demonic beasts they would encounter. The routes would also be restrictive since there would be weeds that were taller than humans, many of which came with sharp thorns. There were those in a multitude of colors, those which were scarlet and those which were pungent. Therefore, they were only able to fly over them, being careful of any miasma or poisonous creatures like poisonous snakes and worms. Three days passed by and the group had only entered another 1,000 li deeper. The deeper they went in, the slower their speed. Earlier, they had even pushed back a horde of high level Martial Saint demonic beasts of about 100 in numbers. This caused the lady from Mu Clan to frown. They had only entered 2,000 li into the Sky Penetrating Mountains. The situation seemed to be a bit different than from the past. By rights, at this depth, there shouldn''t be such powerful demonic beasts. Thinking that they had only encountered this once, she relaxed her brows and continued to head in, seeming as if she had no targeted destination, yet at the same time, as if she had everything planned out. Her actions which followed made Qing Shui extremely astonished. She let out over ten golden-colored piglets that were about one foot in size. Treasure Hunting Pigs... The pigs were about one foot in size, their bodies like diamond and their speed was extremely fast.They darted about in the mountains. Qing Shui had not expected that this lady had such treasures and ten of them. Each of them were very cute and chubby, making one have the urge to hug them. Treasure Hunting Pigs were treasure beasts and they were not very strong. Their bodies were tough as diamond and both their speed and endurance level were very strong. Their only unique trait was that they could look for treasures and thus the name Treasure Hunting Pigs. Treasure beasts were unlike mutated beasts and fantastic beasts. An existence like the Treasure Hunting Pigs didn''t hold any attacking prowess but their survival abilities were very strong and were the dreams of many people. Treasure beasts were covered in treasures all over. Take the Treasure Hunting Pig for example, it had a golden-colored pearl in its body which had a tremendous worth. However, no one would kill a Treasure Hunting Pigs to take away its golden-colored pearl since the greatest worth of a Treasure Hunting Pig was its ability to search for treasure. The lady would be following the direction of the Treasure Hunting Pigs from then on. With over ten of them, they managed to reap great rewards, with most of them being medicinal herbs or wild fruits that were about 3,000 years of age. However, these were already considered very good at this location. Of course, there were also those which had a greater age but were quite few. In fact, in the first 1,000 li, there were also 3,000 Years or even 5,000 Years medicinal herbs but most of them were not over 3,000 years. It was really convenient with the Treasure Hunting Pigs. Qing Shui continued to looked at the running golden-colored creatures and then at that graceful and poised lady, feeling that she was really blessed with great advantages. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 868 AST 868 - Violent Blood Bear, Finding another Deity Statue againActually, when had he not been blessed by the heavens? Merely, Qing Shui was feeling slightly envious at the moment. He was truly only a little envious, but that was it. However, the others did not have such a feeling. Currently, he was already aware of the reason as to why this lady would lead members of Mu Family to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. It was not only due to her being strong and having exceptional talent, it was also because she had more than ten Treasure Hunting Pigs. Owing to the Treasure Hunting Pigs, their harvest was many times greater than if they didn''t have them. The reason she had not let them out earlier was perhaps because there were still other people in the vicinity. Now that they had travelled over 2000 li into the mountain range, basically no one else could be seen. It would be hard to locate them even if there were others around. The Sky Penetrating Mountains was very large and akin to a maze. Just like that, everyone split up. Each pair followed a Treasure Hunting Pig. It was agreed that whistles would be used for communication. In addition, the Treasure Hunting Pigs could communicate with one another. Therefore, they weren''t afraid of getting lost, only worried that they would be too far away and unable to assist one another in times of danger. Over twenty people and more than ten Treasure Hunting Pigs. It was almost exactly two people per pig. Due to some carelessness, only Qing Shui and the Mu Family girl remained, as well as a Treasure Hunting Pig. "Let''s go, we''ll follow it!" said the girl with a faint smile. "Okay!" replied Qing Shui. Squeak Squeak! The cry of the Treasure Hunting Pig was shrill and resounding. It appeared to be sending a message to its comrades, telling them that this particular route was already occupied and for them to head towards other places to hunt. Originally, it still felt quite lively with over twenty people being together. All of a sudden, only the two of them were left. This made the atmosphere feel a little cold and lonely. It was quiet all around, with only the sound of wind blowing and the occasional roars from beasts. If a person without cultivation was to be here, they would be frightened till their knees went soft. As time passed by, Qing Shui and the woman followed after the Treasure Hunting Pig as it unceasingly travelled back and forth. All of a sudden, a three metre long demonic beast lunged towards the Treasure Hunting Pig. The Treasure Hunting Pig did not have the slightest reaction however. Xiu! The stone that Qing Shui had prepared in his hand shot out, directly piercing the demonic beast''s skull. The stone had drawn a bright line of light in the air. This was the result of its speed reaching the limits. Pu! The demonic beast had met with a violent death without making a single cry. The woman looked at Qing Shui as her eyes twitched. With her formidable strength, she was naturally able to see the might of that strike. This long-ranged shooting was an ability that every cultivator knew. However, it was like the disparity between a child and a giant when compared with him. Exactly how much did he know? If he were to specialize, would he have already achieved the peak now? "Thank you. Actually, the vitality of the Treasure Hunting Pig is very strong. Biting the Treasure Hunting Pig would only result in the destruction of the demonic beast''s teeth." the girl smiled as she spoke. Qing Shui smiled. He was also aware of it. However, after seeing the little foot-long pig and a demonic beast being a giant wolf that could almost eat it with a single bite, he had unknowingly used a hidden weapon to kill the giant wolf. The giant wolf was only an Early Martial Saint demonic beast. However, Qing Shui had displayed his hidden weapon techniques. There was nothing wrong with that though, since there was no need to hide it from people. Although the Treasure Hunting Pig did not have any strength of its own, even Early Martial Saint demonic beasts were unable to harm it. This was the reason why they continued to exist till this day. Squeak Squeak! Qing Shui looked at the dense forest halfway up the mountain, from where the cries of a Treasure Hunting Pig were ringing. Qing Shui and the woman rushed over to the location of the sounds, since these sounds generally indicated that it had discovered items of a spiritual nature. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Upon reaching their destination, the two of them were astonished for a while. It was a hidden mountain cave. An excitement that was hard to suppress flashed across his face as they arrived at it''s entrance. This was because the aura within was too familiar to him. The pressure was much stronger than the outside. Looking at each other, the woman took the lead and entered with Qing Shui following behind her. A large hall, this was a large hall that gave Qing Shui a familiar feeling. However, there was a lot of dust in here, with even more traces left behind by demonic beasts. With a single look, they found a few flying beasts and three giant bears currently snoring loudly in their sleep. Although there was a pressure here, it was only present within the great hall. Strong demonic beasts would still be able to live here as they like. These three giant bears were over ten meters long, their gigantic bodies resembled a small mountain. The body shapes of demonic beasts were unlike that of birds. The wings of birds spanned over half of their body, and they would look very big when they extended their wings. Demonic beasts did not have any wings, but their gigantic bodies shocked people. The terrifying power they had and their immense roars made people feel uneasy. Perhaps because they smelled the odor of humans, the three giant bears suddenly stood up. Their gigantic eyes flashed red as they looked towards Qing Shui and the woman. The Treasure Hunting Pig had already run off to some unknown place. Violent Blood Bear! Their entire body was brown and had blood red eyes. This kind of bear easily became berserk. Once they entered berserk mode, their entire body would turn blood red and their strength would become twofold. Upon being injured or seeing blood, their strength would increase even further. The Violent Blood Bear had a strength of one to three stars. Within the Sky Penetrating Mountains, everything was abnormal, yet it was also considered normal. Therefore, one should not be shocked to meet with any strong demonic beasts. Just like the Cheng Family, they could only blame themselves for being unlucky If the three Violent Blood Bears before them were to turn berserk, their strength would multiply, and they would be much more powerful. Although Qing Shui and the woman did not feel threatened, they didn''t dare to be careless. At this point, the three giant bears lunged towards them. Qing Shui held the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his left hand and the Thunder God in his right. Presently, Qing Shui''s base strength was one star, with his defense being slightly more than one and a half stars. Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers allowed Qing Shui''s strength, defense and speed to double. The Nature Energy increased his base strength by 60%, Mental State Akin To That Of Immovable Mountains increased his base strength by 50%, Frenzied Bull''s Strength increased his base strength by 30%, the Heavenly Thunder Slash increased his strength by 30%, the Shield Attack increased his strength by 20%, the Heavenly Talisman increased his strength and defense by 50%, the Combination Sword Technique increase his strength by 40%, and the Thunder God doubled his entire strength. Qing Shui was also holding the Violet Gold Divine Shield, which increased his base strength by an additional 100%. He jumped with a rush and the Violet Gold Divine Shield in his hand suddenly smashed down on the Violent Blood Bear. (Prady''s Note: (((((1.0+0.6+0.5+0.3)*(1.30))*(1.20))*(1.50))*(1.40))*(2.0)) = 14.41x base strength....) Bang! Qing Shui wasn''t sure why the mountain cave could endure such strong energy fluctuations. Was it due to the Deity Statue? Perhaps due to the mountain being very large while this cave being very small? It was just like using a needle to poke a small hole in a rock, very hard for this small hole to cave in. The gigantic Violent Blood Bear was smashed by such an overbearing attack. The Thunder God in his right hand immediately unleashed Heaven Falls and the Earth Rends, aiming towards the gigantic skull of the giant bear who was currently dizzy. Bang! Roar! As the hammer struck down, the gigantic bear was smashed. Blood directly spurted from its head, reaching tens of meters in height. The giant bear roared savagely, but that was merely a fierce final roar. Its entire brain was already jolted till it shattered, it would''ve been weird if it weren''t dead. Compared to Qing Shui, the lady wielded her Spiritual Link Divine Sword skillfully. Every stab would reach the bone. The bear had already entered berserk mode. It appeared even more fierce and savage with blood covering its entire body. Under the stimulation of blood, the other Violent Blood Bear had already started to berserk, lunging towards the woman. The Violent Blood Bear was a kind of demonic beast that never cowers regardless of the situation. Therefore, if one were to met a large pack of Violent Blood Bears, there were only two options, either to kill them all or flee. Qing Shui had basically killed a Violent Blood Bear in a single move. She had previously sensed the huge energy fluctuations within Qin Shui''s body. This made her very shocked. She only had her current achievements due to obtaining a saint ranked item, could he possibly be the same? The woman discovered that ever since she had met this man, the frequency in which she felt shocked was much higher than before. So much so that she had the urge in wanting to understand him, wanting to know how he achieved it. However, she knew that she could not ask, as he definitely had his own treasures. Asking would only lead to suspicion. Furthermore, he definitely wouldn''t say it. Qing Shui had stopped one, while another was killed by the woman. The remaining bear was easily dispatched by the two of them. Afterwards, the lady took out a medicine bottle and skillfully picked apart the Violent Blood Bears. After retrieving their cores and gall bladders, she poured a bit of the powder on them. Very quickly, the three bears dissolved. Corpse Dissolving Powder! Corpse Dissolving Powder was an item that was only effective towards corpses of people and demonic beasts. As long as one still had any signs of life, it would be of no use. This medicinal powder was very strange, and it was refined from the bones and blood of a certain demonic beast. It was relatively valuable as it could not only dissolve corpses, but also able to purify the surroundings. The Corpse Dissolving Powder was especially important in such a place. Presently for example, they would have to remove the corpses and stench of blood if they wanted to stay in this place for a while. It would easily attract the attention of nearby demonic beasts otherwise. If they weren''t careful, that would be truly unfortunate. At first, Qing Shui was prepared to use his primordial flames to burn the corpses. However, he knew that the woman would definitely have her ways, since she had come here quite a few times. After cleaning up this place, they went out to take a look. After discovering that there were no problems, Qing Shui headed back. The woman was standing there, appearing to be waiting for him. "Qing ShuiDeity Statue, do you know about the Deity Statue?" the woman asked Qing Shui with a smile. "I''ve seen it before." replied Qing Shui affirmatively. Qing Shui felt relieved for a moment. Looks like this wasn''t the first time the lady had seen the Deity Statue. She also had her own stroke of luck. Furthermore, it was most likely related to the Deity Statue. "These are yours" said the woman as she handed the Violent Blood Bear''s core and gall bladder to him. "We''ve already agreed that all the items are yours. I''m only here to search for the Sky Penetrating Grass." Qing Shui shook his head as he refused. The lady paused for a moment, she then smiled and said, "What about this Deity Statue? Is it mine?" "Naturally!" replied Qing Shui with a smile. The lady gently sighed and said, "If there is the Sky Penetrating Grass that you need inside the cave and I also want it, would you take action against me?" He replied after hesitating, "No!". "Really?" "I won''t!" Qing Shui replied with more certainty this time. "We''ll split it evenly. If you don''t agree, we''ll leave right now." The girl said as she smiled towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not know what was on her mind at the moment. After hesitating for a while, he nodded his head and replied, "Let''s open it first and take a look. If you still insist at that time, I''ll split with you." "You have that much distrust in me? Do I look like that sort of greedy woman?" the lady replied, appearing to be extremely angry. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 869 AST 869 - Grade Eight Sunstone, The eighth Portrait of Beauty (teaser)This was the first time that Qing Shui had seen this third kind of expression from this lady. A faint smile, a worried expression, and the previous slight anger. Of these three expressions, the first one was for everyone, while the second and third were for himself. She was very beautiful regardless of her expression, beautiful to the utmost degree. Qing Shui did not dare to look more and only laughed while turning his head to the side. "You''re not greedy, but I''m greedy." Qing Shui said as he shook his head. "Okay, let''s go and see what''s inside. What a coincidence that we''re actually able to come across a Deity Statue. In so many years, I''ve only come across one before, and that was a long time ago. That occasion changed my life." said the lady. While she talked, she seemed to have realized something. She had been acting slightly unusually today. She was talking more than usual and did some things that were slightly abnormal. Her mind also seemed to be slightly confused. He did not know what exactly was happening to her, however, she knew that it was related to the man before her. Qing Shui smiled and nodded his head and the two of them walked into the inner temple. The deeper they entered, the greater the pressure! The two of them could be considered as people who had received great benefits from the Deity Statue. Therefore, both of them had a considerable amount of anticipation about the good things that this Deity Statue would bring to them. Qing Shui truly hoped that this Deity Statue would be able to bring him two stalks of Sky Penetrating Grass. At that time, he would use the other items to exchange with this lady. Since she was able to say those words previously, that meant that he still had hope. He would not let her suffer a loss. As the two slowly headed towards the inner hall, the pressure gradually grew stronger and stronger. When Qing Shui saw the familiar gigantic Deity Statue, he had some complicated feelings. If they did not have the Treasure Hunting Pigs, perhaps it would have been very hard to discover this place. This area was extremely well concealed and was covered in dense vegetation. In the vast and expansive Sky Penetrating Mountains, even if people walked by, it would still be very hard to discover this place. This was because it was impossible to search every inch of land. Therefore, even though they had not gone very deep into the Sky Penetrating Mountains, those who entered the mountains would most likely search within 1,000 li from the entrance. There were many places to search as there were mountain peaks everywhere. Therefore, the search sites were not only on the ground but also halfway up the mountain, on the mountain peaks, caves as well as underground. "Will you do it, or should I?" asked the lady as she smiled towards Qing Shui. "You go for it!" Qing Shui did not wish to fight with her over it. Furthermore, he wished to see how this lady was going to get the box from underneath the Deity Statue. "Okay!" the lady replied straightforwardly. Resisting the pressure, the lady slowly walked towards the Deity Statue. Qing Shui looked at her, knowing that it was impossible for her to use her hand to directly take that box. Therefore, the method she would employ should be similar to his. The lady resisted the pressure and walked approximately half the distance, then she drew out her Spiritual Link Divine Sword and proceeded to control it, sending it flying towards the box. Humm Humm! There was a sharp resounding hum, and he saw the Spiritual Link Divine Sword enter a crevice in the box. A swaying moment then followed. However, a change happened at this very moment. This was followed by an intensification of the humming noise. The Spiritual Link Divine Sword vibrated even more intensely, however, the box only vibrated gently yet did not seem to have the slightest movement. Controlling an object! The lady''s Spiritual Link Divine Sword could leave her body and be controlled with her mind, just like Qing Shui''s hidden weapons. However, at present, the results were unclear. Despite this, he could tell that her sword was very strong, otherwise, it would have been destroyed by the pressure. Qing Shui did not know if she had used this method to retrieve the her previous box. However, this time he had felt that it would be difficult for her to obtain it. Mental strength was very mysterious and its strength was very weak, similar to Qing Shui''s Hidden Weapons. Qing Shui mainly used his hand to unleash his hidden attacks and only used his mental strength to change their directions. The lady had similarly used her hand to launch the Spiritual Link Divine Sword and then she tried to use her mental strength to drag it back. This wasn''t impossible, but the difficulty was high. The Spiritual Link Divine Sword could be considered a treasure, but he still didn''t know if she could achieve it. After trying to pull it out twice and being met with failure both times, she did not continue trying. Instead, she sent out an extremely sweet sounding clear whistle and the Treasure Hunting Pig quickly came running over. What happened in the next moment left Qing Shui dumbfounded. This golden colored Treasure Hunting Pig was actually able to ignore the pressure... Its plump little body ran straight for the Deity Statue and it used its head to lift the box up. At this moment, the lady used her mental strength to control the Spiritual Link Divine Sword, which in turn controlled the path of the box. Just like that, the box slowly arrived by the lady''s side. Don''t look down on this Treasure Hunting Pig for being only a foot long. Its entire body was tough like diamonds. Although it wasn''t powerful, its defensive capabilities were shocking. Furthermore, it had great strength and an even more astonishing stamina and its survival capabilities were extremely impressive. Just like that, the lady walked over to him with the box in one hand. With a faint smile on her face, she looked at Qing Shui who stood somewhat close. The lady gently sashayed as she walked. Her golden phoenix dress was unspeakably moving and her beautiful eyes were akin to the limpid autumn waters. Her exquisite nose was akin to jade. "Let''s see what''s inside this box. It could be the Sky Penetrating Grass that you want." said the lady towards Qing Shui with a light smile. Qing Shui smiled but did not say anything. Walking out of the great hall, the girl used her Spiritual Link Divine Sword to pry the box open. The box was not large, and there were only a few things within it. A book, a painting and a blood red gemstone that looked extremely powerful. Standing by the side, Qing Shui could clearly feel the spiritual energy fluctuations on the gem''s surface. The gem seemed to hold some kind of berserk power. Other than those items, there was also foot long stalk of a mysterious medicinal plant. With a single look, he could tell that it was the Sky Penetrating Grass. Its entire stalk was translucent like jade and rainbow colors swirled on its surface. The grass radiated a power Spiritual Qi. From its Spiritual Qi, Qing Shui was able to confirm that it was definitely over 5,000 years old. Although this grass was only a foot long, it gave people the sensation that it was especially tall and straight. At the tip of its stalk were a few star-like specks of snow white silver grains that looked extremely splendid and magnificent. Sky Penetrating Grass, this was the Sky Penetrating Grass! The lady first picked up the painting. Qing Shui knew that it was a Portrait of Beauty, and it was the eighth one he has seen. The lady slowly opened it before gawking. Immediately, she looked oddly at Qing Shui, before passing it over to him and asking, "Why is there a painting of your wife here?" Qing Shui gawked and took a look. This was too coincidental The woman in the painting had her hair bunned up and her black brows painted a certain gentleness. Her countenance was as radiant as snow reflected on clouds of sunset. Despite lacking makeup, she was as beautiful as the Goddess of Mount Ba and her beautiful eyes looked like ice on a winter day. Wasn''t this the lady in the crystal coffin? This was too coincidental. He had just drawn her in the Azure Cloud Pavilion and now the genuine painting had appeared It had to be said that in regards to drawing skills, Qing Shui was far too inferior in comparison. In a single painting, the artist was able to make it difficult for people to shift their gaze. Qing Shui looked at the painting of this woman and stared at those bone-chillingly cold matching beautiful pupils. They were beautiful, akin to ice and snow, pure but cold to the bone. When Qing Shui thought about the matter that happened between them, he felt a burst of bitterness. It was an indescribable feeling. Looking at the painting again, a complicated expression hung on his face. The Mu Family girl stood at the side and looked at the absentminded Qing Shui. She felt that this man had become more and more mysterious. Why would the box of the Deity Statue have a painting of his wife? Although the one he had painted was incomparable to this, the copy he had painted would also be able to fetch an astronomical price. All of this made her feel bewildered. How does one explain this? Could it be that this man had hidden this painting here? Only Qing Shui knew the reason. This was a Portrait of Beauty. That woman being one of the Portraits of Beauty was not a strange at all. However, it just so happened that this was too coincidental. Casually, he placed the painting into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Since this lady had misunderstood, he would let her continue to misunderstand. "Grade Eight Sunstone, increases one''s base strength by 200%." The lady took out the high purity blood red stone. "For you!" said the lady as she threw the stone at Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not understand why he was giving this stone to her so he looked at her perplexedly. "It looks like this Deity Statue and you are brought together by fate. First, it has a painting of your wife. This stone is the same as the one I''ve brought. Since I can only use one, this one is for you. The one you''re currently carrying should be the Black Divine Stone(black treasured stone). In the future, I''ll find a top-notch forging master to forge it into a weapon for you. Or you can just wear it. My weapon can''t be inlaid." The lady''s pleasant voice rang out. Qing Shui looked at the divine stone that looked like a sunstone to him. The red agate in this world might not have the same effect, and it might not even be called a red agate. "Earth grade peak combat technique ''Raging Blow'', suitable for hammers this is also for you, take it!" the girl exclaimed again as she tossed the book towards him. At this moment, she was actually really depressed. The items within this Deity Statue box seemed unexpectedly be tailored for this man. Actually, she had been stunned from the start by that painting. This Deity Statue gave her a feeling that these were left for him by his woman... Especially the last item, the Sky Penetrating Grass. He had come here specifically to find the Sky Penetrating Grass... "For you!" Standing up, the girl handed the Sky Penetrating Grass to Qing Shui. Coming to the Sky Penetrating Mountains to search for treasures and finding the Deity Statue, she had felt that she had not come here for naught. Thinking back on the previous time she had been here, not only did she obtained martial arts manuals, she had also obtained the Spiritual Link Divine Sword, the sacred item ''Holy Bracelet'' and some mysterious medical pills and a grade eight sunstone... This time around, if she were to obtain the Sky Penetrating Grass, it would be considered a huge harvest, and an absolutely huge one at that. This kind of heavenly treasure was truly too hard to come across. She honestly wished to keep it for herself and perhaps this grass was originally hers since she found it first. However, despite this she still handed to Qing Shui for some curious reason. The Deity Statue this time was comparatively inferior. Why would it contain a painting of a woman? The martial arts manual were also inferior, they were not even at the heaven grade. Only the Sky Penetrating Grass was a good item. However, this man had come here just for the Sky Penetrating Grass. She had felt all along that they should divide the spoils equally and the man came here just for the grass. In the end, the one who drew the short end of the stick was her. Furthermore, this man seemed to be very mysterious to her. Perhaps this could be considered a gigantic opportunity for her! Feeling more and more depressed, when she compared this feeling to her previous excitement, the disparity made her feel like vomiting blood. Qing Shui truly had never thought that this lady would hand over all these items to him. Other than the Eighth Portrait of Beauty, he placed the other four items into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. These items were the Grade Eight Sunstone in his hand, the earth grade peak combat technique and the Sky Penetrating Grass that the girl was currently handing over to him. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Take it. Your luck today is truly good." Although the lady was depressed, she still happily handed the grass to Qing Shui. Regarding this man, there wasn''t any like or dislike, only an intense curiosity. "I can''t obtain such huge benefits for free. These few things are priceless. I''ll make an exchange." Qing Shui did not immediately take the Sky Penetrating Grass offered to him, as he did not like to owe others. "As long as you agree not to go to the deeper regions of the Sky Penetrating Mountains, all of these will be the reward for your agreement, is that okay?" thinking about it, the girl replied him with a smile. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 870 AST 870 - Formidable ''Raging Blow''Qing Shui remained silent and didn''t look at the lady. She had already come over next to him. If he did not respond, he felt that he would be unable to accept it. "Look, we''ve already found one stalk. Is that not enough?" asked the lady as she faintly knitted her black brows. Even when she was frowning, she maintained an air of elegance. "I need at least one more stalk." replied Qing Shui with a bitter laugh, as he looked towards the lady. "Look, we found a stalk from the Deity Statue. Let''s search some more. There might be other Deity Statues, right?" the lady tried to console Qing Shui. He knew that the lady was trying to dissuade him from entering the depths of the Sky Penetrating Mountains alone. Deity Statues were not at all easy to chance upon. Finding one today was already an enormous stroke of luck. "Thank you, but nothing will happen to me." Qing Shui still did not accept the Sky Penetrating Grass from her, and instead passed her the "Raging Blow" and Sunstone. "What''s the meaning of this? Those are for you. Keep them. Although I won''t prevent you from going, you should think over it clearly. You''re not an impulsive person." Sighing, the lady took a step forward, stuffing the Sky Penetrating Grass in his hand before walking toward the exit. Qing Shui hesitated for a while before keeping the items in the Realm Of The Violet Jade Immortal. Following her out of the inner hall, he saw the lady standing at the cave entrance. As if nothing had just happened, she said, "Let''s go to another place to search. There just might be Sky Penetrating Grass there." "Wait, here''s something for you." Qing Shui hurriedly shouted towards her. These items were too precious, and he couldn''t bear taking them for free. He had to compensate her, so that he wouldn''t owe her, or at least owe her somewhat less. The lady smiled as she looked at Qing Shui and replied, "It''s alright. There''s no need to be so courteous. Travelling here together, I can consider you half a friend. Treat this as me helping you this time." "If you don''t accept, I''ll just return those items to you," said Qing Shui softly. This sentence forced her to have no choice but to nod her head. Qing Shui had already made preparations for this the previous night. Therefore, he directly threw an Interspatial Silk Sachet over to her. "It''s inside. However it''s best if you see it later. There''s a piece of paper inside that has everything already written down." "Okay, no problem!" replied the lady as she kept the Interspatial Silk Sachet. Although she did not know what he had given her, she felt that it was incomparable to the items from the Deity Statue. Therefore, Qing Shui had asked her to open it later. When they exited the cave, it was already quite late. Hearing the whistles in the distance, Qing Shui, the lady, and the Treasure Hunting Pig rapidly headed to the gathering point. Qing Shui looked at the skies. As they were around the mountainside, the sun seemed to set exceptionally early. Since the surroundings were all tall mountains, the valley had long periods of darkness. When they arrived, everyone was already present. Furthermore, there were two freshly killed wild mountain goats. Although this place was very dangerous, there were still some wild animals. Under this kind of pressure, most wild animals were not affected. Pressure was a thing that the more one could resist, the more one felt. Perhaps it could be said that the pressure here was a sort of intangible intimidation. Regardless of how dangerous a place was, there would always be an uncountable number of low grade demonic beasts and wild animals. They were the lowest on the food chain, but the most numerous, as this was the only way for them to continue existing. Making food was already a habit for Qing Shui and he would do it at least once a day. Within this period of time, he had obtained some ordinary spices from the mountains and taught the others how to use the spices. This made those old freaks start to love making food. Although they were far from Qing Shui''s cooking skill, they were already able to create a flavor that made them slightly emotional... Roasted lamb and stewed lamb soup. The meat was tender and soft, with a good taste. The roasted lamb was golden yellow in colour, and neatly arranged on a tray. The meat was flaky and soft, oily and textured, with a fragrant smell. It was extremely delicious... This was a platform halfway up a mountain. The view was extremely good, and the air was fresh. Standing here, one would feel great. Pitching their tents up and finishing up their food, a few old men started to compete with each other over who had found the most items. Qing Shui returned to his own tent, as it was about time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to train. Upon entering the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he looked at the Eighth Portrait of Beauty on the ground. It was opened up, the cold and indifferent gaze of the woman in the painting staring at Qing Shui. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Sighing, Qing Shui picked the painting up and hanged it on the Magnificent Mountains and Rivers Screen. Eight portraits of Beauty were hung, mutually contrasting with one another, dazing Qing Shui for a moment as he looked at them. Sunstone, a Grade Eight Sunstone that increased one''s base strength by 200%. It was not the slightest bit inferior to the Violet Gold Divine Shield, The main benefits of the Violent Gold Divine Shield were its few supplementary abilities, or else it would be too inferior to this glorious Sunstone. It was a pity that he had already inlaid the black gemstone and did not have the ability to inlay more gemstones now. Perhaps the Pentacolor Art of Forging would allow the usage of more gemstones! Subsequently, Qing Shui took out the Peak Earth Grade combat technique, "Raging Blow". He never had any prejudice towards the grade of the combat technique. As a person who was able to master the Basic Sword Techniques up to the Early Heaven Grade, he would not be overly focused on the grade of a combat technique. Combat techniques were differentiated into Houtian, Xiantian, Legend and Divine grades. Within the Xiantian and Legend grades was the Earth grade, and the "Raging Blow" was of this grade. Although most people would call this a divine technique, experts would treat this as something of little value. There were four stages within each grade of combat technique: Heaven, Earth, Xuan and Huang. Heaven was the highest and Huang was the lowest. The "Raging Blow" was generously classified as being in between Xiantian and Legend. To be more specific, it was a Heaven Stage combat technique of Xiantian grade. Some combat techniques were slightly special, making them stronger than the Xiantian grade but far inferior to the Legend grade. Hence, some people deemed it as an Earth grade, and it was gradually recognized by that name. Qing Shui slowly opened the Raging Blow. At first look, he already liked its name. Upon opening it up, he saw only one move. This meant that the Raging Blow was just a single hammer move. Qing Shui carefully inspected this move and discovered its difference from other hammer moves. Originally, he had felt that this hammer move that had appeared in the box of the Deity Statue was slightly unusual. Upon seeing it now, he discovered the mysteriousness within. The Raging Blow wasn''t the name of some hammer technique. This technique had similarities to some of Qing Shui''s hammer techniques like the Heaven Shaking Strike, Heaven Falls and Earth Rends, Jolting Heaven Strike and his other hammer techniques with the greatest killing power. However, there was something slightly different about this. Qing Shui stared at the Raging Blow and, unknowingly, his mind started sinking into it. Even the aura of his subconscious mind started to have a subtle change. Suddenly, Qing Shui clenched his right hand, his left foot slightly moving forward, and smashed his right fist forward. This fist looked extremely awkward, but produced a surprising feeling when it was executed. That was the feeling of power, the special feeling of violence! Raging Blow! So that''s how it is! At this time, Qing Shui was very excited, as he had discovered that the power of this fist had combined all the hammer techniques he had known. The Heaven Shaking Strike, Heaven Falls, Earth Rends, Jolting Heaven Strike, and the Mountain Splitting Strike were all combined together. However, although the current level of fusion was minimal, this kind of force still had 50% more might than any single technique. "That strong?" Qing Shui felt simply incredulous. The Raging Blow was akin to a Divine technique to him. With just a small amount of training, it was already much stronger than the Basic Sword Techniques that he had trained for so long. Qing Shui did not quite understand. The progress of his Basic Sword Techniques was ordinarily quite slow, but he felt that it seemed to have no end. In principle, that was probably true, but a human''s potential and life span were both limited, so he did not know how many moves he could combine together. This hammer technique, Raging Blow, was simply like sweet rain after a drought for him, causing Qing Shui to enter a feverish and fanatical state that he was unable to stop. Displaying this move over and over again, the speed at which Qing Shui unleashed the strike gradually grew quicker and quicker. The strength of the fist also seemingly increased slowly, before he started to launch the fist from different angles. Qing Shui knew that he had replaced the hammer with his fist as he displayed the strike. The flowing feeling of water was akin to entering a dream, and it seemed that he could not stop. It was like rocking on the the sharp edge of a wave. He didn''t want to stop and if he did, it would feel like vomiting blood. An unknown amount of time passed before Qing Shui slowly stopped, just like an intense fire burning out. He proceeded to immediately lie down on the ground and sleep. He had overdrawn his spirit, and the Yin Yang Image unexpectedly had not replenished the consumption, causing his spiritual energy to show signs of collapse. When Qing Shui awoke, he did not know how much time had passed. He had already recovered, with his spirit full. He had originally thought of eating some pills to recover, but he was not facing an enemy at this time, so resting immediately would have great benefits for his body. Standing up, he calmed himself down before clenching his right hand suddenly and sending out a fist. The fist still looked awkward, but it produced a feeling of stealing the work of a heavenly craftsman! The great art conceals itself! Qing Shui recalled the feeling he had gotten when he had launched the fist. He previously felt as if the blood in his body had instantly churned and boiled. The gigantic power that suddenly rose up made him feel as if in that instant, his entire body had an energy that was unable to be completely used. Raging Blow! However, this strike seemed to be especially wasteful in its consumption of spiritual energy. The most important point was that the move was a little slow. An expert would feel that it would be slightly too easy to dodge, and this might be the reason why it could not become a Legend Grade combat technique! Medicinal pills and martial arts were the fastest ways to increase one''s combat capabilities and power. This definitely applied to the current Qing Shui. The Raging Blow allowed his normal attack to increase by 50% in power. This extra 50% was calculated after all this power-ups! The previous training wasn''t comprehension but something that was even better. The improvements he made could be seen as a humongous leap. This allowed him to master the Raging Blow to a pretty high level in such a short period of time. Time to make something to eat, because he was famished. While Qing Shui was training in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, in another tent, a lady was currently sitting in a daze. She stared blankly at the items on the table. There were many things like the Peach of Immortality, Five Elements Fruit, Vermillion Fruit and many medicinal pills and even wine. All of these items were incomparably precious, especially those mysterious pills Who exactly is he?. The lady sunk into a deep thought. People were just inherently like that. Although curiosity killed the cat, people would still be unable to resist and wanted to know more and satisfy their curious hearts. The lady knew that she had never felt anything like this before. In the past, if others wanted to talk to her, she did not have the mood to listen, much less having her curiosity piqued. However, the current her did not know what this feeling was. Perhaps the two of them were the same type of people, and that was why they were so close The lady shook her head and kept all the things on the table. The value of these items far exceeded the value of the Sky Penetrating Grass, especially those few mysterious pills that were important to her. Thinking of the moment he had insisted on giving them to her, she started laughing! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 871 AST 871 - A girl, Sacred Land: Lotus Realm, Acknowledging a MasterQing Shui took a look at the Sky Penetrating Grass again. This thing was rather valuable to Qing Shui. If he had two stalks now he could try refining the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. He only had one stalk now, thus he did not plan to refine either of them. 300 thousand kilometres, even 500 thousand or 1 million kilometres, Qing Shui would take the risk just to try to search for it. Suddenly Qing Shui felt that his heart was faintly in pain. This was a strange feeling. He had rarely felt this sensation. Perhaps it could be said that every since he got slightly more powerful, this situation stopped appearing. While Qing Shui was feeling slight pain in his heart, in a far place within the Greencloud continent, Huoyun Liuli had given birth to a girl. The little lass opened her eyes and saw her mother, then Huoyun Liuli saw that her daughter quickly fell asleep With a smile on her face, she too proceeded to sleep. There wasn''t any difference between a boy and a girl. The most important thing was that this was the child between her and Qing Shui. This child came quite late, which made Huoyun Liuli especially treasure her. It wasn''t to say that if she came earlier she wouldn''t treasure her, it was just that it was so difficult for her to come to this world... Canghai Mingyue, Qing Yi and Mingyue Gelou were all waiting here. When Huoyun Liu-Li started sleeping, the little lass had opened her eyes and looked bewilderedly at her surroundings. After crying a few times with all her might, she proceeded to immediately go to sleep. "To think that Liu-Li was worried that her child would be ugly. Look at that little lass''s tender and soft skin, it''s just like Liu-Lis, how beautiful."said Canghai Mingyue as she looked towards Mingyue Gelou with a smile. "She''s just saying it. How could the child of her and Qing Shui be ugly." replied Mingyue Gelou with a smile, as she looking at the little child happily. Sacred Land: Lotus Realm! This was a dreamy and illusionary like world; it gave a feeling that everything was not truly real. There was a lot of water here. Furthermore, there was ample "Spiritual Qi" in the water. Dense and numerous huge lotus flowers filled the surface of the water. There were also many bamboo houses in the water. Between those houses were walkways made of bamboo. The houses constructed out of bamboo made it look refined and graceful, without a feeling of it being luxurious, however it gave a flavor of being detached from the mundane world. There were many mountains here, with lots of water and many bamboo forests. It could be considered as having mountains on one side and water on the other. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Bamboo! The bamboo signified moral integrity. The people living here might have received the influence from the aura of the bamboo. A large majority of the people here exhibited the temperament of the bamboo. The Lotus Realm was a sacred place, and all the people here were unblemished women. At this time the lotus peak was full of people, and they were people of the Lotus Realm. There weren''t many people in the Lotus Realm, however each and every one of them were all elites. Most of them had rarely walked in the World of the Nine Continents, however many great families and powers all knew about the existence of this great power. At the top of the lotus peak stood an extremely eye-catchingly gigantic lotus platform. As white as snow and translucent like jade, it was not large, however silvery light twisted around its surface, while it radiated a mysterious energy. "Today''s the day our Lotus Realm holds the once-a-century owner recognition of the Lotus Platform. Any disciples whose strength has reached Martial Saint peak stage can participate. As long as the Lotus Platform recognizes any one of you as its owner, that person would become the next Lotus Realm leader." said an old woman slowly, as she walked out with golden revolving crutch. She was the previous leader of the Lotus Realm, and had continued for 4 terms. Being the leader for four hundred years, it was time she retired and become an elder. "What if no one succeeds this time?" asked a youthful lady doubtfully. "There''s no need to worry. The Lotus platform would choose the person that is most suitable to become the next leader of the Lotus Realm. Once it recognizes its owner, the benefits that come with it would be enormous. The inheritance of the Lotus would let you all become peak experts in a short time. This time it had accumulated for 3 hundred years. Okay, let''s begin. We''ll go according to the number given to you. Come up one by one, there''s no difference in being earlier or later. There''s no need to worry. As long as your compatible, even if you get the last number, it would still choose you." replied the old woman before sweeping across all the people present with her eyes. "Number one!" Di Chen and her master stood at a place not far from here. Ever since she came here, Di Chen had been incomparably shocked. There were a lot of experts here. Currently she was already an early Martial Saint, however she was the most ordinary member here. The Lotus Realm was splitted into tens of branches.For example, aside from the branch where Di Chen''s master was in, there were 11 other similar ones. The Lotus Realm leader was the result of the competition between these 12 branches. The person who had created the Lotus Realm had set up this unchangeable rule for the sake of maintaining the strength of the Lotus Realm. Thus, the Lotus platform would choose the person with the best and most suitable talent for attaining the inheritance. Only through competitions would it be able to guarantee that every Lotus Realm leader would be the most outstanding. After so many years, many rules had changed, however this one had never changed at all. As the Lotus Realm was for unblemished women, if one was married, one had to leave the Lotus Realm. There were many women from the Lotus Realm that had married and gave birth. Although they were no longer people of the Lotus Realm, if the Lotus Realm were to have any problem , these people would not watch by the sidelines. Due to the fact that everyone from the Lotus Realm being beautiful women of the standard where only one could be found in a thousand miles, those who got married held great influence in the strong powers they married into, especially their men. A large majority of the women who stepped into the platform had flowery good looks, with exquisite and beautiful curves. However as one went up, one went down. The Lotus platform still did not have any reaction. This was a sacred land, and the Lotus platform only opens once every hundred years, therefore wanting to have a chance to try on normal occasions were naught. Everyone could only receive the Lotus inheritance once, and every Lotus inheritance would last at least a hundred years. Being able to absorb how much of it would depend on the aptitude of the person. "Number 121!" Di Chen looked at the sign in her hand. She had originally assumed that there would be people who would receive the inheritance very quickly. However now it was number 121 and there still wasn''t anyone that had successfully get the Lotus platform to recognize themselves as the owner. She was number 166,and it seemed to be the last number. She did not mind, however she got a feeling that this Lotus platform had a special kind of attractiveness to her. "Number 142!" The girl called out wore a white dress and had a cold and detached expression. When she stood on the Lotus platform, a faint white glow lighted up for not even a breath''s worth of time before dimming down. "Looks like the Lotus Realm leader this time would be obtained by the people of Chao Yang Xuan."said a girl who seemed very unwilling. "Although senior sister Ding isn''t very special, she''s very strong. If she is able to receive the Lotus inheritance, We would no longer be able to catch up to her strength anymore." said a woman with a shallow smile. "I hope that there would be a person more suitable than her!" "The people remaining are getting lesser and lesser. That''s hard!" However this had already made many people turn feverish. After all, the people that had went up before did not even cause any reaction at all. After this girl walked down, the people behind continued the process. There was still not a slightest bit of reaction. "Number 158!" This time the woman who walked up looked to be slightly older. This was a curvy matured woman, her seductiveness having a distinct difference from the other women. Upon seeing this woman who seductive and bewitching, many people had ugly expressions. "It''s said that she''s about to wed someone. What''s the point of coming here to become the Lotus Realm leader. What''s more if this vixen were to be selected, then the heavens are truly blind." When the person had just said the blind word, the Lotus platform flashed with an every brighter glow, making the woman who had just spoke out cover her mouth. "Did I see wrongly!" "No, you saw correctly. Elder sister Mei is more suitable than senior sister Ding. This time it looks like you''ve hit a concrete wall. This eye piercing glow is stronger by many times compared to senior sister Ding''s." said a seductive woman from another branch immediately, with thick despise in her eyes. Her word was akin to a slap to the woman who had spoken up previously. "Elder sister Mei is not only mature and beautiful, her talent is outstanding." The voices of praise grew more and more, with people eager to let their voices be heard by the seductive woman. At a separate place within the place where few hundred ladies had gathered, a woman who had a look of contempt on her face and was similarly dressed seductively said, "These people are in fact more shameless than me. Once they saw that elder sister Mei was able to become the next leader, they started to say words of praises without restraint, while they won''t do such thing normally." "They would scold us on a daily basis. Why would they talk good things about us?" said another woman with a mocking laugh. "Let them scold. In any case what we train in is dual cultivation. Even our ancestors had never forbid from not finding men. They''re just opinionated, and want to slander us." "When elder sister Mei becomes the next Lotus Realm leader, she definitely has to beat them down." "Number 163!" "Number 164!" As of now many people basically had already determined that the next leader would be that seductive woman. "Number 166!" When Di Chen''s number was called, she nodded her head towards her master before walking to the Lotus platform. She felt that the Lotus platform seemed to be summoning her. "This is Martial Aunt Jiwu''s sole disciple. How beautiful!"upon seeing Di Chen walk out, a woman happily said. "You''re right. There''re quite a number of beautiful ladies in our Lotus Realm, however I''ve always felt that she''s the most beautiful."added a woman with long bangs enviously. "Now I wish that she become the next leader of our Lotus Realm."said a woman who was slightly older than the rest. "Being beautiful doesn''t equate to being suitable. However I also hope so, as I feel that anyone would be better than that seductress." Soon this place was filled with lively discussions, as these people were clearly not at peace with that seductive woman. Di Chen did not walk fast, however the transcendent aura she radiated gave an indescribable feeling to the surrounding people. It wasn''t envy, as it had already exceeded their boundaries from envy. There was some envy, however, jealousy was not worth mentioning Many old people of the older generation and even the previous Lotus Realm Leader stared at Di Chen with with interest in their eyes: "Such a good Goddess Jade Bone Structure." Di Chen slowly walked up the Lotus Platform . There wasn''t the slightest reaction. She was the last person, and unexpectedly there were at least 80% of the people below that hoped that this beautiful woman would become the next Lotus Realm leader. After a breath''s worth of time, the Lotus Platform still had no reaction. The people below were very quiet, with many people holding in their anticipation.Seeing that there was no reaction, Di Chen turned around and walked down. Even the previous Lotus Realm leader could not resist and sighed, as if she felt exceptional depressed. Just as Di Chen had already taken a step of the Lotus platform, the platform suddenly started to fill with silvery light. A bright and eye piercing glow immediately enveloped Di Chen within it If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 872 AST 872 - Lotus Inheritance, Di ChenThe sudden resplendent silvery light momentarily made the surrounding people sluggish. Such an intense halo. The brighter the halo signified the better one''s innate talent was, and the suitability for training. One''s accomplishments in the future would also be greater. Although Di Chen was enveloped within the light, her mind was very clear. An enormous and exquisite energy radiated from the Lotus Platform and flowed into her body. Being recognized as the owner of the Lotus Platform Was only a kind of qualification, the true inheritance wasn''t here. Only by passing this Lotus Platform, which was indicated by the halo of light, would one be able to obtain the true inheritance. The stronger the light, the more qualified an individual was. However, they never imagined that Di Chen would unexpectedly obtained this energy from the Lotus Platform. Furthermore, this energy was very strong and a few old people had already discovered that Di Chen''s strength was increasing frantically. Although her strength had increased at a rapid pace, there wasn''t any hint of violence detected. It was the purest kind of energy and it could directly assimilate into her body. This made everyone present thoroughly stupefied. The Lotus platform was a treasure from the Lotus Realm but it was unable to be moved. It''s considered a symbol of the Lotus Realm, but there had never been anyone who could obtain power from it. Actually, it was recorded in ancient texts within the Lotus Realm that the Lotus Platform was a spiritual item. If it truly recognizes an owner, that individual would definitely gain great benefits. Those benefits might even be better than the Lotus inheritance! Di Chen''s emotions were in a mess. She could only feel her strength rapidly increasing, so much that she couldn''t even tell how much her strength had risen. However, she knew that this power exceeded her own by far too much. At the beginning, she felt slightly flustered because being a cultivator, she knew that an overly fast increase in one''s strength wasn''t a good thing. Mingyue Gelou was a perfect example of this. For one''s cultivation to bear fruit, every level had to be built properly. Only with solid foundations could one reach loftier heights. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, she quickly discovered that this energy was very special. Although there was a huge amount, it was very easy to absorb and was docile like water. The energy immediately circulated and was quickly absorbed and altering every part of her body. Most crucially, she didn''t need to do anything. Within the light, she was unable to sense what was happening outside. At the same time, those on the outside could only sense the massive spiritual energy fluctuations within the white light. The Lotus Realm''s old female master was shocked but also ecstatic. She was reaching the end of her lifespan. Although the Lotus platform had recognized an owner and there would be someone taking over to lead the Lotus Realm, she was still very unassured. Even with the assistance of the elders, she still couldn''t feel at ease. The Lotus Realm''s leader had to be dignified, moral and have top notch inner qualities. Furthermore, the leader''s cultivation needed to shock people or at the very least, their aptitude needed to be perfect. Although the Lotus Realm was a Sacred Land and very strong, there were powers that were similar in strength with the Lotus Realm. Therefore, they couldn''t be free of worries, internal strife and foreign aggression. As time slowly ticked by, Di Chen''s master looked at her disciple who was within that silvery light on the Lotus platform. She felt happiness within her heart but also felt an indescribable feeling, as though she had let down Di Chen. However, when she remembered that Di Chen would need to possess formidable strength for her path ahead, she felt that the current circumstances were good enough. After persisting for almost an incense stick''s worth of time, the light started to gradually rescinded and Di Chen''s figure gradually became distinct. When Di Chen appeared in front of everyone once again, all of them were stupefied. Beautiful, previously Di Chen was already exceedingly beautiful. However, there was now an additional immortal aura around her. This aura gave off a special feeling, causing people to forget to even breathe. This was due to the effects of the Lotus Platform. Her aura gave off the feeling of an immortal lotus. This was the genuine false immortal. As no one believed that there were true immortals, she appeared to be a false immortal that had descended from Heaven. "I announce that Di Chen will be the 198th generation leader of our Lotus Realm!" At this moment the old lady walked up and announced. There wasn''t a single person who had a surprised expression. Almost everyone appeared to be happy. Of course there were those that were unhappy, including that seductive woman. The most unhappy person would be her. If Di Chen hadn''t appeared, she would definitely have become the leader of the Lotus Realm. Among her generation, regardless of intelligence, appearance and cultivation, even though she wasn''t the strongest in all aspects, overall she was definitely ranked in the top five. However, Di Chen''s appearance forcibly pushed her out of the running and just like that, an enormous opportunity for her was lost. Her gaze was filled with bitter resentment as stared at the goddess-like woman on the platform, incomparable hatred manifesting within her heart. Di Chen''s gaze, intentionally or otherwise, looked toward that seductive woman. The previous surrounding aura clearly entered her mind, she could roughly gauge what the others were thinking from from their emotion fluctuations. This was a strange feeling. Furthermore, the strength of the Xiantian Qi circulating in her body made her feel that she could perhaps defeat everyone present. This was the feeling of true power. Her body already possessed powerful strength, however she was still unfamiliar with this power or rather she couldn''t believe it. She looked around with a calm gaze. Those matchless beautiful eyes made the seductive woman feel extreme fear, as though she was laid bare. The seductive woman felt as if her thoughts were seen through and became more and more afraid. Di Chen''s aura was incredibly powerful... After awhile, Di Chen withdrew her gaze and slowly walked down the Lotus platform. "This is the insignia of the Lotus Realm''s leader. These are the keys and passes. Also, you need to go and accept the Lotus inheritance and train in seclusion for three years," said the old woman with a smile as she handed the insignia to Di Chen. "Secluded training for three years?" asked Di Chen in shock. "Yes, you are currently unable to completely display the power hidden within your body. You need to train in the consummate arts of the Lotus Realm. Only the Lotus Realm''s leader is allowed to train in it," replied the old woman. "I" "Chen`er, go. As long as you''re strong, everything is possible," at this moment, Jiwu walked over and spoke to Di Chen gently with a smile. At this moment, Di Chen seemed to realise something, however she did not fully understand it. She bowed towards the old woman, took the insignia and then bowed towards Jiwu. After that, she left with the old woman. The old woman brought Di Chen to a place that only those with the insignia could enter. This was a hidden place, which felt like it was underground. This was the sacred grounds of the Lotus Realm and the inner area of the ''Divine Lotus'' from the legends. This time, Di Chen entered the place by herself without the old woman. Upon entering, Di Chen discovered that it was a small space that was empty. Advancing was like climbing a spiral staircase. The surroundings were wooden and most importantly, this place had a mysterious aura. She remembered the old woman''s words, sitting in the middle after walking in. The middle was right below a gigantic hanging dark green branch. This was the inner area of the Lotus Realm''s Divine Lotus. While training here, she would obtain the Divine Lotus'' inheritance and remold her body. "There is a staircase inside. After going up, you can train in the ''Divine Lotus Arts''. Under normal circumstances, you would reach small success stage after three years. At that time, you can exit. These three years will be three years of thorough change. The Spiritual Qi that has been accumulated for hundreds of years within the divine lotus will be absorbed by you." After it faintly hurt for awhile, the pain in Qing Shui''s chest disappeared. The pain lasted for approximately an incense stick''s worth of time. After inspecting that there weren''t any problems with his internal organs, he stopped thinking about it. Training! Refining! He had given enough to that lady, which should make up for her losses. Regardless of who it was, Qing Shui didn''t like letting the other party suffer a loss, especially when she was helping him. Both the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Spirit Channeling Jade were upgraded. However, the Spirit Gathering Lamp''s degree of progress had slowed down. Currently, it had reached the fifth grade, its realm soared through the clouds. The current Spirit Gathering Lamp was already incomparably powerful. Qing Shui tested it and found that its might had increased by approximately a fold. Originally, he had assumed that increasing a stage would lead to 10% increase. However, he later noticed that while it got harder and harder to upgrade it by a stage, the might gained from each upgrade was incomparably strong. This was good. The might and the killing power of the Thunderous Beast and the Fire Bird had doubled. Unfortunately, there were no changes to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. In the future, the Spirit Gathering Lamp''s realm would require a huge amount of time to refine. The upgrading of the Spirit Channeling Jade seemed much harder than the other treasures. However, the results were also a lot stronger. This greatly increased Qing Shui''s anticipation for the day that these items became powerful existences. On the second day, Qing Shui had woken up very early and practised his slow and strange fist techniques as usual. Qing Shui''s Taichi Fists had already surpassed the realm of ''intent over stance''. They now truly seemed to be at the Heavenly Grade realm. Although every fist was slow, it gave people a feeling of astonishment. If the Dong Family ancestor were to see this, he would definitely be gobsmacked as this feeling and intent was what he had pursued. After he finished his morning training routine, Qing Shui finally took note of the lady who was standing not far away. Actually, he had already noticed her when she had arrived, but he did not want to stop till his morning training had finished. She seemed to have a lot of things on her mind but she ended up keeping her silence. Looking at Qing Shui with a smile, she said, "Can you teach me how to cook?" Among the things Qing Shui had given her were many spices. He had even written various recipes for her. These items were absolutely priceless. "You cook, I''ll watch," replied Qing Shui with a smile. "Okay. You cook for the rest while I cook for myself. If it''s not delicious, others would laugh at me. I''ll eat what I cook. Even if it''s not nice I''ll not have any complaints," said the lady after thinking. This lady could unexpected say such cute words... Just like that, Qing Shui cooked for the rest. There was no other way. These were good people and they loved to eat. This could be considered as expressing his thanks to the lady. Even beautiful women needed to eat and liked to eat delicious food. By nature, humans desired for food and sex. Eating was one of the most important things in life. No matter how important something was, it definitely wasn''t as important as eating. This lady was no exception. With the best spices, even the food that the lady made was pretty good. In most circumstances, when one ate the food they made themselves, one would feel that it''s more delicious. Qing Shui had given her a lot of spices since he still had a lot of spices stored in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Only a small amount of spices were used at each time and the amount he gave her was enough for the lady to use for many years. After eating, everyone continued on their way. As before, Qing Shui and the lady were still grouped together as they headed towards the depths. In half a month, they had already reached 30,000 li deep. They had obtained quite a few things and had escaped numerous times from hordes of huge demonic beasts. Fortunately, they were able to barely avoid the beasts. However, it was already slightly pushing it. He heard from the lady that beyond 50,000 li into the cave, they could only repel the beast hordes if they got too close and it was impossible to hide. Therefore they definitely had to always have a positional advantage. Otherwise it would be extremely dangerous. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 873 AST 873 - Star Steel, Lightning Bees, Golden Beast, Powerful WomanWithin the Sky Penetrating Mountains! Qing Shui had been in the mountains for two months. Currently, they didn''t dare to split into groups to seek for treasures. Furthermore, they would try to obtain a thorough understanding of their surroundings before taking any action. As of now, they were already 500,000 kilometers into this place. A large portion of the ''Treasure Hunting Pigs'' were already stored by the lady. However, the lady had summoned tens of ''Lightning Bees'' which caused Qing Shui to be stunned for quite a while. The Lighting Bees were also called the path searching bees. They were the size of a thumb and their bodies were a grayish white. They were as resilient as diamonds and as quick as lightning. Although they didn''t have any offensive capabilities, there were able to increase the scope of view of their master. This was the most precious thing for an adventurer. Having numerous Lighting Bees would allow an adventurer to avoid many dangers, including potentially fatal ones. Lightning Bees would allow their master to feel the movements of the wind and the movements of every stalk of grass within their surroundings. Although the Lightning Bees lacked offensive capabilities, they were fast and small. Most demonic beasts were simply unable to attack them. As for those small beasts that eat bugs or birds, they were simply unable to eat them. The lady proceeded to lead everyone further into the mountain range. As they walked, they made numerous turns, allowing the Treasure Hunting Pigs to direct her from time to time. She aimed to search for treasures while evading strong demonic beasts. Qing Shui was feeling a bit curious about this lady. Her family refines demons yet she was able to bring out tens of Treasure Hunting Pigs. Additionally, she brought out tens of Lighting Bees. The demonic beasts that she summoned were unable to fight, however, each and every one of them was worth cities "To the left!" The lady spoke these two words before following the Treasure Hunting Pig. The pig dashed towards the left side of the mountain top. Qing Shui and the rest hurriedly followed her. At this current place, he had to bring out 120% of his effort to settle everything. Even Qing Shui didn''t dare to have the slightest degree of carelessness. During these past few days, it could be considered that he had seen the dangers of this Sky Penetrating Mountains. He had avoided quite a bit of poisonous miasma and faced that terrifying horde of Five Coloured Poison Beasts. They arrived at an area with a group of swamplands in a valley. There were dense and numerous Five Coloured Poison Beasts, including Five Coloured Poison Alligators whose bodies hadn''t even reached a meter in length. Additionally, their speeds were just average, if they were faster, Qing Shui''s group would be neck deep into trouble. While he fled, Qing Shui didn''t forget to catch a few poison beasts, tossing them into the poisonous pond within the Realm of the Violet Immortal. Plants and animals were able to live in the Realm of the Violet Immortal, including Qing Shui''s demonic beasts. In addition to demonic beasts, there were also aquatic creatures. Even amphibious existences were able to live in his realm, including tortoises. The Five Coloured Poison Alligators were amphibious poisonous beasts. They followed the Treasure Hunting Pig and ran to the peak, only to see it continuously knocking against a gigantic rock on the mountain peak. After a while, a jet black item appeared, infused with a cold glint. Star Steel! Everyone was shocked that this mountain peak actually had Star Steel. Furthermore, this piece of Star Steel seemed to be very large. Star Steel was the leftover essence from meteors after they were worn down from falling from the sky. They were uncertain of the exact size of this Star Steel but this piece was at least three meters in size. Star Steel was an extremely precious metal. Most fires were unable to melt it and even sharp weapons were unable to cut it apart. The lady took out her Mystical Connection Divine Sword and tried to cut the steel a few times before finally giving up helplessly. Although she was able to leave a few scratches, wanting to extract it was an impossibility. The Star Steel was very thick and dense. With that weight, it wasn''t a load that their spirit energy could withstand. Furthermore, it wasn''t something that they could fit into their Interspatial Silk Sachets... It would be very unfortunate if they couldn''t bring it away. Suddenly, she looked at Qing Shui, who was standing a bit far away. Walking over, she gently asked, "Are you able to bring the Star Steel away? It''s too much of a pity to leave it here." "I''ll give it a try!" replied Qing Shui after thinking. The Realm of the Violet Immortal could hold tens of thousands of these. However, he didn''t know if his spirit energy could handle it, nor did he know if there would be any repulsion. Despite this, he still had to give it a try, after all, ''controlling items'' with spirit energy was different from using one''s strength. The lady''s spatial item was absolutely big enough but her spirit energy probably hadn''t reached the required level. Qing Shui slowly placed his hands on the surface of the Star Steel. He could feel a strong spiritual energy emanating from it, causing him to become speechless. Only by touching it did he realize that this Star Steel wasn''t like regular objects. Slowly, he started to activated his spirit energy. The Yin Yang Image in his sea of consciousness rapidly started to revolve and gradually increased in speed. Spirit energy and strength had one aspect in common. If one suddenly used up too much and there was no response from their target, it would lead to injuries and damage. This was just like a man trying to lift a heavy rock. If he tried to use his full strength to move it, it would result in exceptional suffering if he was unable to move it. In fact, his body would suffer injuries. Therefore, one had to slowly increase their output. This would reduce the likelihood of injury, as spirit energy injuries would result in injuries to the spirit. The gigantic piece of Star Steel and the surrounding rock disappeared in a flash before everyone''s eyes. Qing Shui had used around half of his spirit energy to store this gigantic piece of Star Steel. This was the immense efficacy of the Yin Yang Image. In that instant, the image had shone brighter than usual. After Qing Shui was able to store it, everyone felt extremely happy. It was better that one of them managed to store it, rather than just leaving it here. The lady smiled towards Qing Shui before kneeling down to pat the head of the little gold pig beside her. The Treasure Hunting Pig closed its eyes in enjoyment, before suddenly opening its eyes and rapidly rushing down the mountain. The harvest for today could be considered sufficient. Such a big piece of Star Steel, its value simply couldn''t be calculated. However, they couldn''t stay here for too long. The lady''s group was unable to take it away, so Qing Shui being able to take it away was a good thing. Furthermore, the lady vaguely felt in her heart that despite not taking away the Sky Penetrating Grass, the items that she had gotten were absolutely more valuable than it. After all, she was also a Beast Tamer... Before they started walking down the mountain, they heard the dense cries of numerous birds appearing in a place across the horizon, their sharp calls breaking the Heavens. Everyone was still standing on the mountain top and upon hearing this, they hurriedly ran down the mountain. When they were half way down the mountain, the lady suddenly stopped. With an extremely unnatural expression, she looked at the group, before she slowly said, "There are numerous Berserk Dragons rushing up here from the bottom" Berserk Dragons were demonic beasts that possessed the bloodline of dragons from legends. Its appearance was similar to an earth dragon, albeit being somewhat smaller in size. However, the degree to which it could go berserk was comparable to the Violent Blood Bear. It was a Peak Marital Saint and its abilities were at least at three stars. Their highest strength was uncertain, as a few mutated stronger subspecies would often appear. Roar... Sky rending roars continuously rang out as a large flock of birds appeared in the distance. When they saw the flock, everyone became even more flustered. There were so many Vampiric Falcon Vultures that it made cold shivers run up everyone''s spines. The appearance of the Berserk Dragons had let everyone guess that the flock of birds were Vampiric Falcon Vultures. Vampiric Falcon Vultures weren''t very different from the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagle, with strength ranging from Early Martial Saint to Late Martial Saint. Only a small number were barely able to reach the Peak Martial Saint level. However, the probability was one in a million. They were approximately ten meters wide, possessed good speed, and their attacks had a poisonous attribute. This poison could accumulate and when they saw blood, they would get crazy. As long as blood was seen, they would want food no matter what. A Vampiric Falcon Vulture was dark red and it had a falcon''s head. Its beak was lined with densely packed half a foot of long sharp teeth. The poison came from its teeth. The lady looked at her surroundings without being flustered. Looking at the nearby mountain, she saw a space that seemed like a shallow cave. The rocks here were exceptionally hard and dense, forming a large mountain. Even the Vampiric Falcon Vultures wouldn''t dare to bump into this mountain. After all, they weren''t demonic beasts with strong bodies and their strength was unable to cause the mountain to collapse. If it were the mountains in Qing Shui''s past life, it could possibly collapse. However, this was the World of the Nine Continents. Everyone stood before that spacious ''cave entrance''. The mountain peak above gently protruded out, so they wouldn''t have to worry about getting attacked from the top. Just as they stood firm, immense roars started to ring out from below. Berserk Dragons! Qing Shui looked at the innumerable Berserk Dragons and his goosebumps stood up uncontrollably. Their scarlet bodies were like a lion''s and they were approximately 30 meters long. Their fierce heads were a cross between a lion and a camel, and their jaws filled with massive sharp teeth. A thick stench of blood came hurtling over. Being almost ten meters tall, their four thick limbs that were armed with sharp claws could rip almost anything to shreds. As the innumerable Berserk Dragons dashed about, a great thumping noise rang out from the ground. The hurried noises seemed to resonate with everyone''s hearts but the mountain where they hid didn''t have a single trace of vibration. Originally, Qing Shui thought that this mountain might collapse. He thought about the scars that the meteor had caused when it landed on the mountain peak. It looked like the rocks here were hard and firm and had a frightening density. However, it was a pity that this stone couldn''t be refined and reforged. The lady wielded her Mystical Connection Divine Sword as she faintly frowned. With a wave of her hand, four golden beasts appeared. A few of the other old people also summoned their demonic beasts. However, they only summoned one demonic beast each, and their demonic beasts weren''t as eye catching as the lady''s four golden beasts. The golden beast was a rare demonic beast. Its body was similar to that of a Berserk Dragon and it looked noble and graceful. The strength of this demonic beast lied in its penetrative attack and its extraordinarily high defense. Its massive body was tough as diamonds. It was one of the best in term of its application of raw strength since it had abandoned magic and combat technique type attacks. Therefore, its defense, speed, and the might of its claws and teeth were all extraordinarily strong. What a trump card!. Every time this lady took action, it would always be a major move. Qing Shui summoned his Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Naturally, there was also the Fire Bird. Due to the Spirit Gathering Lamp, the Fire Bird''s attacking power would double. This was an enormous breakthrough. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Upon climbing up, those demonic beasts started attacking crazily. Fortunately, their location was unique and prevented them from being attacked from behind. The number of attacking demonic beasts did not exceed 30, with the Berserk Dragons being the primary attackers. The base strength of the Fire Bird was close to a star, and its strength was already more than 9,000 countries. Under the effects of Phoenix Dance, its abilities were permanently doubled. Additionally, the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens and the might of the ''Hell''s Inferno doubled its strength once again, allowing the Fire Bird''s attack power to reach four stars. As of now, with the Spirit Gathering Lamp, its attack power could even eight stars. It took to the skies and rushed towards the Vampiric Falcon Vultures and the Berserk Dragons. The Vampiric Falcon Vultures were similar in strength to the Fire Bird, with the Vampiric Falcon Vultures having the advantage of a poison attribute and numbers. The strength of the majority of Berserk Dragons weren''t even a bit inferior to the Fire Bird and there even a small amount that exceeded it. Although the individual strengths of Qing Shu''s group were significantly higher than the Berserk Dragons and the Vampiric Falcon Vultures, it was difficult to fend off so many enemies. Even a hero wouldn''t be able to withstand that many foes. A small mistake could cost all their lives. Due to the innumerable amounts of demonic beasts in the sky and on the ground, if they were to attract even stronger demonic beasts, they would be in real deep sh*t. At this moment, a few crystal cards appeared in the lady''s hand, which she tossed onto the golden beasts. She had a few cards left, so she casually gave Qing Shui one. At this moment, Qing Shui saw the effects of the cards. These cards seemed to increase the strength and destructiveness of the user''s attacks. This improved their penetrative power. Only now did he remember that the Mu Family was a family of Demon Tamers. The Mu Family was very strong! This was what Qing Shui''s felt. The Fire Bird''s Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens could only be sustained for 15 minutes but its might was truly enormous. The strong Hell''s Inferno had immediately killed many Vampiric Falcon Vultures instantly. Even the Berserk Dragons on the ground couldn''t endure the flames. After continual use of Hell''s Inferno, tens of Beserk Dragons were killed directly. However, this attack had an unfortunately high consumption rate. Although the Fire Bird could enter the Realm of the Violet Immortal to recover, it would still require some pills and occasionally some Vital Essence Pill. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was as quick as lightning. It only needed to attack the weak parts of the Berserk Dragons, which were the face, the ears, and the abdomen. After those parts were attacked, the Berserk Dragons would die in a few hours. The poison of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had already become something that the previous version couldn''t be compared to. After being strengthened by Qing Shui''s medicinal pills and that pearl, it wasn''t far from becoming six colored. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 874 AST 874 - Soulshake Bell, Subduing the Dragons, Taming the Tigers, Berserk Dragon King AppearsQing Shui and their group were sufficient to defend the place, however their hearts were a mess, as no one knew how many Demonic Beasts were out there. When this kind of situation appears, it is very easy to attract stronger demonic beasts. This was the Sky Penetrating Mountains and it was not the least bit strange for strong demonic beasts to appear at any time. It could be considered unfortunate that they had met with Berserk Dragons. Although this demonic beast wasn''t like the Berserk Blood Bear that would fight and never retreat, they would not retreat until you killed enough to make them terrified. Roars shook the skies and coupled with the sharp screeches of the Vampiric Falcon Vulture, the entire area was extremely chaotic, making people flustered. The ground was littered with the corpses of many Vampiric Falcon Vulture and Berserk Dragons, however they were quickly devoured by the Vampiric Falcon Vultures. Regardless of whose corpses they were, as long as they saw blood, even those that were still living would be met with their attacks, sucking their blood until they died. Qing Shui held a shield in one hand and the Thunder God in the other. From time to time the shield would smash open a gap between the incoming beasts or the Thunder God would instantaneously destroy a Berserk Dragon. He continuously dished out Raging Blows, which he had practiced within the Realm of the Violet Immortal, with his fists as a replacement for the hammer. Although he had later used the Thunder God to train, it wasn''t as enjoyable as now, as at least this was considered a real battle. He was getting more and more familiar with this practical combat skill and the resulting terrifying might of each hammer strike was enough for the lady beside him to shoot an astonished look at him. If not for the battle, she would definitely stare at him for a longer period of time. Furthermore, she seemed to feel that the hammer skill that he was unleashing definitely had some connection with the Raging Blow, as she could feel the rage building. What made the lady especially astonished was Qing Shui''s Shield Attack. The terrifying force of the shield bash seemed to be able to topple a mountain. Every single strike of it was able to smash numerous Berserk Dragons back and clear a huge empty space, with the smashed Berserk Dragon immediately exploding and dying. In addition there was Fire Bird in the air, terrifying flames continuously spewing from it. The Vampiric Falcon Vultures were immediately killed upon contact. This basically blocked the top part of the cave, preventing them from entering it. The geography here was good, similar to the sort where one man can hold the pass against all enemy forces. Otherwise Fire Bird would not be able to hold back such an enormous cast of Vampiric Falcon Vultures. However, after 15 minutes passed the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens state was going to dissipate. At that time the might of Hell''s Inferno would drop by half. Although it was still lethal against the Vampiric Falcon Vultures, it did not have any killing power towards the Berserk Dragons on the ground. 15 minutes passed very quickly and in addition this intense combat has resulted in enormous energy consumption for the Fire Bird. Qing Shui''s hand speed slowed down for a moment as he looked at the endless beastial horde and the dense and numerous Vampiric Falcon Vultures in the sky. His mind was quickly thinking. Although the Vampiric Falcon Vultures were terrifying, their strength was comparatively quite low and could be easily killed. Furthermore, as long as they could run to the valley below, these things would not be anything to worry about. Therefore the main problem was these Berserk Dragons. Not only did they block the ground, their group could not just fly up and leave, as these Berserk Dragons were also able to fly. Although they could not fly for long, they were exceptionally quick in short distances. Therefore, once they go airborne, they would be engulfed by these demonic beasts. They were better off defending this place. While fighting, Qing Shui slowly inched towards the lady. "Do you have any other ideas? Could it be that we have to kill all them?" asked Qing Shui, while his hands did not stop. "Unless you slaughter their ''King'', in most cases they will not retreat." The lady also did not stop her attacks, however she did pan her head over to shoot a look at him. "Their ''King''?" asked Qing Shui without turning around. "That''s the king among the Berserk Dragons. As long as you can kill it, they will retreat," replied the lady softly. Qing Shui understood. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant would unleash a Mighty Elephant Stomp from time to time. Within this kind of battle, the Vajra Subdues Demons was already useless. It continuously unleashed the Might Elephant Stomp, Diamond Sword Qi and Ferocious Diamond Attack The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had it the easiest, as it relied on its speed to continuously massacre the surrounding Berserk Dragons. For now, Fire Bird was the only killing the Vampiric Falcon Vultures in the air. Qing Shui faintly wrinkled his brows, as he was unable to see the king of the Berserk Dragons. Without even trying he could guess that it was at the back of this horde. However, if he left this place, not only would he get attacked in the back, he would even get attacked from the sky. Qing Shui did not have the confidence to prevent this from happening. "Let''s try to agitate the king that is hidden behind these Berserk Dragons. We have to force it out, if not we''re truly finished," muttered Qing Shui before clenching his teeth as he made his decision. Shield Attack, Shield Attack... Total Annihilation Mighty Elephant Stomp... Qing Shui''s Mighty Elephant Stomp was stronger than that displayed by the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the instantaneous eruption created a stretch of empty space. In the next moment, Qing Shui brought out the Soulshake bell and gave it a fierce shake towards the large wave of incoming Berserk Dragons. Its sound no better than wailing of ghosts and howling of wolves, however it did not have any effect to humans, although the sounds it produced were truly horrible to listen to. Fortunately it was still bearable, however it was a different story for demonic beasts, who were now in a miserable state. Instantly the entire battleground turned lively, as Qing Shui started to inject spirit energy into the Soulshake Bell. This caused everyone present to be completely shocked, as chaos erupted throughout the entire battleground. Of the demonic beasts, ten odd of them were immediately killed, while tens of them fled. The most important point was that roughly fifty that had turned hysterical and started attacking the Berserk Dragons besides them. Due to the special geography of this place, over fifty of them were enough to completely block this place. Although momentarily they had unexpectedly entered a deadlock, the Soulshake Bell had sent the Berserk Dragons into a hysterical state, leaving them unable to differentiate friend from foe. Due to the hysterical state, they disregarded any end result and just attacked. Therefore, momentarily their combat prowess had increased some and the group was in a deadlock. Unfortunately the hysterical Berserk Dragons could not recognize friend from foe. It wasn''t a mutiny, nor was it because they accepted the commands of Qing Shui. They were attacking everything near them, humans and demonic beasts alike. The lady looked at the pretty violet colored Soulshake Bell in Qing Shui''s hand. She was a beast tamer and knew what it was, however she had not imagined that there actually was such a thing. The ancient records had listed this as a nemesis to beast tamers, the Soulshake Bell. It was specially built to counter demonic beasts. Right now it truly was incomparably powerful. If a beast tamer only had a few demonic beasts, it was truly not enough to kill him... The Mu family people were also looking at Qing Shui dumbfound. However, they quickly regained their wits. Now, they had seemed to feel that compared to their miss, the monstrous existence of this youth seemed to not be much inferior. After refining the Soulshake Bell, filling it up with spirit energy require a bit of time, approximately an incense stick''s worth of time. Therefore for this moment Qing Shui was imbuing it while clutching the Thunder God, preparing to enter combat at any moment. The fifty hysterical Berserk Dragons were able to hold off for a while. Furthermore there were tens of them that had fled. This created a ripple in the enormous beastial horde, like a tidal wave. Very quickly those hysterical Berserk Dragons were killed and were eaten clean by the Vampiric Falcon Vultures in the air. Those who had fled had disappeared without a trace. At this moment Qing Shui''s Soulshake Bell was already fully charged and could be used again. Another shake. The previous occurrence appeared again in the battlefield. However, this time the results were even stronger than the previous time. The Soulshake Bell''s realm was already at the seventh level, the realm of vanquishing dragons and tigers. A level Seven Soulshake Bell was already strong and in addition it was quickly entering the eighth level. Qing Shui did not know how many levels could it be promoted to in this realm and in this world. The current might was considered pretty good but Qing Shui was anticipating the future. The Soulshake Bell was able to control no more than ten demonic beasts. It produces a terrifying sound that would frighten and shake the soul. There''s a 30% chance of causing the target to become flustered and flee. A 20% chance of turning hysterical, making it attack everything in its surroundings. A 10% chance of immediately causing death, regardless of the target''s level. A few special demonic beasts are able to reduce the efficacy of the Soulshake Bell. This percentage wasn''t considered high, however it was absolutely not low. Furthermore its greatest effect was to disregard the target''s level. Just that some special demonic beasts were able to lower these percentages. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He had displayed it so many times in an instant, therefore the success rate was still quite low. This time, the result had approximately doubled when compared to before. Therefore there was quite a spectacle created in the battleground. Only now, after meeting with a strong beast horde did Qing Shui discover that the Spiritual Qi of the Soulshake Bell was insufficient. Due to its high realm, the Spiritual Qi consumed in every use was significant. Looks like he still needed to promote its realm. Time passed by bit by bit just like that. At this time, it was already close to midday. The battle was still continuing. It was already the tenth time that Qing Shui had used the Soulshake Bell. From the second time to the third time, there were still ten odd of hysterical Berserk Dragons left. After using the bell multiple times, the end result was pretty good, therefore after the last usage there were actually close to four hundred hysterical demonic beasts. Roar! Just at this moment, a roar that pierced through the clouds suddenly resounded out from behind the beastial horde. Roar! Roar! Two consecutive roars followed and the Berserk Dragon group that was originally slightly hysterical immediately started to grow berserk again, charging towards the hysterical Berserk Dragons. Furthermore, after that roar, Qing Shui discovered that the combat prowess of the hysterical Berserk Dragons had declined. This was a sort of instinctive dread towards their king. This made the situation where they could defend with difficulty disintegrate instantaneously, as the Berserk Dragons were mutually killing themselves. Qing Shui looked over to the origin of the roar. He knew that these roars were made by the Berserk Dragon King, as only it had such capability. On a mountaintop far away, Qing Shui spotted the Berserk Dragon King''s figure. The scarlet red figure appeared more brightly colored than a normal Berserk Dragon, like an intense raging inferno. It was more than two times the size of a normal Berserk Dragon and was similar to that of an Earth Dragon Beast King. However, this Berserk Dragon King looked more violent. With a single look, Qing Shui could tell that it was very strong, as the imposing aura radiating from it could prove. There was still some distance from him but Qing Shui still prepared to rush towards it. However, he was held back, the soft feeling indicating that it was the lady beside him. Turning his head back, he looked at her, causing her to let go of his hand in a fluster. She had previously wanted to grab onto Qing Shui''s sleeve, however Qing Shui had wanted to rush over. With a move of his hand, it had resulted in her grabbing his hand... The lady''s heart beat very quickly. Releasing his hand, she shook her head while blushing. Qing Shui looked at the lady. Never would he have imagined that her blushing appearance would cause even his heart to beat faster. This was an unspeakable allure and belong to a refined and absolutely beautiful woman like her. "We''ve already completely angered it. It''ll come here quickly. Don''t go, it''s dangerous," said the lady softly. The lady''s mind was actually already in turmoil. She had already discovered it but what she discovered was not as intense as it actually was. This was the first time she felt such a sensation. She felt very confused and did not like such a feeling. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 875 AST 875 - Magnificent Violet Lightning Strike, Insta-kill, Refining DemonsLooking at that unnatural expression of the lady, Qing Shui hurriedly turned his head aside, not wanting to see that lovable appearance. He started to laugh mockingly at himself. It was easy for men to lose their self-control in front of women. Although he did not want to provoke any other woman, there were still times where it was easy for him to get distracted. In fact it was not a definite thing that he needed to possess her, however he was unable to control himself. This was the charm of beautiful women. The lady quickly regained her composure. However she could not help but feel shameful for what happened earlier, in her heart. She was thinking about whether she had purposefully grabbed his hand, what would he think about this, would he think of her as...thinking about this, she felt that her heart was in complete disarray. Very quickly she felt worried about her own thoughts and for a moment became stunned and at a complete loss. The hysterical Berserk Dragons were once again slaughtered completely. When Qing Shui waved his hands to activated the Soulshake Bell again, the gigantic fiery red figure on the mountaintop suddenly ferociously launched itself over, obviously targeting Qing Shui. Although the distance was too far its speed was akin to the speed of lightning. Qing Shui put away the Soulshake Bell and took out the Descending Heavens Talisman as well as the two Ten Thousand Year Coldsteel Bead dipped in highly toxic poisons. Then, he stared at the gigantic demonic beast currently heading here at rapid speed. The gigantic demonic beast did not fly, however its speed seemed faster than flying. Every jump and bound it made shoot it over hundreds of meters each time. Qing Shui stared closely at it. At the same time, the lady and those old people from the Mu Family were also staring at that Berserk Dragon King. They were experts of a region and could feel how terrifying this gigantic Berserk Dragon King was. Time did not permit them rest and if they continued on like that everyone would run dry. In addition, there were strong beastial roars ringing faintly from a distance, causing people''s hearts to palpitate. Qing Shui started to slowly calm down. This was a very strange feeling. He was quietly contemplating and waiting. The Berserk Dragon King was very fast and even Qing Shui felt that his speed was still inferior to it. Suddenly, the Descending Heavens Talisman in Qing Shui''s hand rapidly shot out. It was unable to hit anything at this distance, however the Berserk Dragon King was still running over. Therefore it had arrived at just the right moment. Seemingly at the same time, Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi and Fiery Golden Eyes had already rapidly shot out. At this time there was no need to be polite, furthermore the people in the surroundings could only see him sending out the talisman. At the same time, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant rushed towards the Berserk Dragon King as it activated "Vajra Subdues Demons". Vajra''s Glare! After using his techniques, Qing Shui did not even bother to calculate his opponent''s remaining strength, as he immediately summoned the Thunderous Beast while shooting forward at the same time. Seven Star Armored Vest! "It''s dangerous, come back!" upon seeing Qing Shui''s actions, the lady panicked and shouted in a loud voice. Violet Lightning Strike! After Qing Shui had shot forward for a certain distance, the Thunderous Beast sent a Violet Lightning Strike at the Berserk Dragon King, instantly locking it in the sky. At this moment, Qing Shui''s two Ten Thousand Year Coldsteel Beads suddenly shot out. The most important thing now was that Qing Shui was within ten meters of the Berserk Dragon King. The reason why Qing Shui rushed out was that he was worried about the duration of the Lightning Beast''s Violet Lightning Strike. Also if he was too far away, he was afraid that the other Berserk Dragons would interfere. Therefore he had seemingly finished everything from weakening to attacking in an instant. The two Ten Thousand Year Coldsteel Beads infused with extremely toxic poisons shot straight at the two gigantic eyes of the Berserk Dragon King. That was the weakest place in its body. Furthermore, the most important point was that they could shoot directly into its brain, causing lethal damage. Qing Shui wanted to kill it in one strike, as time did not permit him otherwise. After a single attack, he immediately retreated. Within that short instant, Qing Shui had already been attacked for tens of times. Fortunately he had evaded any lethal attacks as he had the Seven Star Armored Vest, coupled with people supporting him for a place not far from him. The Thunderous Beast stood at a distance and continuously used its Thunderbolt. Any Vampiric Falcon Vulture that was struck would instantly be killed. The high single target attack added to its base strength as well as the Spirit Gathering Lamp made it have a very strong effect. Only when Qing Shui had returned to his original position, did the gigantic Berserk Dragon King start crying out mournfully and miserably. Its eyes were blinded, as the two Ten Thousand Year Coldsteel Beads entered its brain carrying along highly toxic poisons. Roar! Immense roars rang out as the pain caused it to unceasingly go crazy where it was. All of the demonic beasts around it suffered a calamity, as they had a huge disparity in size compared to it, with their strength being even more so. Therefore a large number of them were instantly killed by the crazy Berserking Dragon King. Thunderbolt! The Thunderous Beast''s Thunderbolt continuously landed on the Berserk Dragon King''s body. Added with the rapid flare-up of the poisons, it quickly collapsed. The Berserk Dragon King died, which instantly disturbed the entire Berserk Dragon horde. At this time Qing Shui and the rest would naturally not give up on this chance, with him taking out the Soulshake Bell again. Very quickly, the beastial horde became restless, they began to retreat and then fled. Along with those that had fled earlier due to the Soulshake Bell, the demonic beasts that fled quickly formed small groups. These groups started to gradually expand as close quarter battles continued. The most important point was that their king was already dead. Gradually, the number of fleeing ones grew larger and larger. As for the Vampiric Falcon Vultures in the air, they seemed to be unwilling to leave, making sharp screeches as they stared at the corpses on the ground. Qing Shui gave a stomp on the rock floor below him, immediately creating many shattered chunks of rock. Qing Shui''s hand quickly swept across the rocks tumbling in the air. Every time he touched a rock it would rapidly shoot out, taking the life of a Vampiric Falcon Vulture in the process. Qing Shui''s actions were methodical and thoroughly and very quickly many Vampiric Falcon Vulture corpses fell onto the ground. At the same time, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant activated the Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness and rushed into the cast of Vampiric Falcon Vultures. Mighty Elephant''s Stomp! The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had tough skin and thick muscle. Without the Berserk Dragon horde, these Blood Sucking Falcon Vampires were nothing to worry about. "Let''s quickly descend. We can''t stay here for long," said the lady as she walked over to Qing Shui. "Okay!" Qing Shui recalled his demonic beasts and quickly descended with the lady and the Mu family people. While traveling he conveniently threw the Berserk Dragon King''s corpse into the Realm of the Violet Immortal and also a few Berserk Dragon corpses, in preparation for drawing talismans. This battle made Qing Shui realize the might of the Thunderous Beast. Naturally there was also the mysterious usefulness of the Spirit Gathering Lamp. It could double the might of the demonic beast''s magic. Not only could it double the might, in addition, it could double the auxiliary effects and intensity too. For example, the speed reduction effect of the Violet Lightning Strike was doubled, as was the paralysis effect time!. Qing Shui and the other people of the Mu Family followed the lady and rapidly traveled through the mountain valley, quickly reaching a place that was unobstructed on three fronts with a concealed mountain cave ahead. After battling for half a day, everyone was tired. Upon entering it, they sealed the mountain cave with a gigantic stone. The intelligence of demonic beasts was inferior to humans and most would simply not knock any rock they see. After sealing the cave, very little light could penetrate in. Fortunately, the lady took out some light stones and placed them at a few corners. After doing so, everyone took their time to pitch their tents, while a few old people placed cotton mattresses beside a wall not far away. Sitting down they started to chat. Qing Shui had also pitched his tent, however he had finished it quickly. After saying his greetings to the others, he entered his tent. He still had things to do and he could not waste time. For the Berserk Dragon King corpse that he had thrown in earlier, he had in fact wanted to subdue this kind of demonic beast. The only thing was that he could not achieve that, nor could the lady and she was a beast tamer. However, the reason why Qing Shui had immediately killed it was because the king of a demonic beast horde is seemingly impossible to be tamed. The success rates were too small, especially when one wanted to forcefully tame it, which could just be neglected. It was due to this reason that Qing Shui had killed it. He had planned to refine it later and the time of a demonic beast''s was death was important, as it could not be too long. Therefore Qing Shui had hurriedly pitched his tent before heading into the Realm of the Violet Immortal. A moment in the outside world was a very long time in the Realm of the Violet Immortal. The shorter the period since death, the better the results were. Therefore, upon entering his hand immediately started the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace up, throwing the Berserk Dragon King corpse into it. After swallowing a Vital Essence Pill, he started his refinement. Now it was considered a walk in the park, as he was already very clear on the places that he needed to pay attention to. Added with the growth of his strength and spirit energy, this made Qing Shui feel relaxed and pleased with refining. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace slowly started to shrink, as the glow on its surface continuously sparkled. The demonic beast drawings were clear and natural, vivid and lifelike, even continuously producing faint beastial roars, showing its awe and prestige. Qing Shui''s hands gently patted the surface of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, spirit energy continuously entering it through his use of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint. This made his refinement of demonic beasts seem as if it was a coincidence. This was because he had tested this way ever since he had started doing this, all the way until he gradually discovered that his refining abilities were very strong. This might be due to the relationship between the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace and the "Buddha''s Power" within his body. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace grew smaller and smaller as the various pure light halos grew more and more abundant. The drawing grew more clear and distinct as it slowly regained its original small size. A familiar sound rang out, informing Qing Shui it succeeded. Every time he refined he would be excited. This time was no different, thus he had immediately taken a look at the furnace after its completion. Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl! S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In the first look he spotted the familiar demonic beast essence pill. Scarlet red in color, it was the size of a fist and radiated violent energies. In actual fact, when refining demonic beasts what Qing Shui had anticipated the most was the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl! There were also three crystal cards, with the drawings on them being the image of the Berserk Dragon King. Looking at its description, it was "Berserk". When used, it would add a certain amount of berserk strength. Qing Shui thought the concept of it was slightly unclear, however he had the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl and that was sufficient for him. The value of it was absolutely the highest he ever achieved and it was the strongest Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl he had ever refined. After putting all of these things away, he left the Realm of the Violet Immortal. After all it was still daytime. Everyone had come here to rest for a while. Walking out of the tent, he saw that there were still some people inside their tents, while the rest were outside. He did not place the previous battle in his heart, as he had seen many similar instances and had already been used to it. Now it was already noon and the previous battle had resulted in too much consumption of their energy. There was already a large piece of Berserk Dragon meat as well as an antelope in the cave. Although it could be said that the stronger the demonic beast the more delicious it''s meat was, there were people who disliked eating demonic beast meat. It was time to roast the meat. Now there would be numerous people working together to roast the meat and prepare the food. An old person sprinkled some powder at the cave entrance. This could prevent the air within the cave from circulating to the outside and it lasted for 24 hours. This battle had thoroughly caused all the old people not dare to look down on Qing Shui, especially after the Thunderous Beast had shown itself. The beautiful Violet Lightning Strike and Qing Shui''s lethal attack had caused their hearts to palpitate. This youth was a killer. In fact they still did not know that Qing Shui had used weakening techniques when killing that Berserk Dragon King. For now, they were unable to determine the extent of Qing Shui''s strength. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 876 AST 876 - Complex Women, Thoughts, Mu QingOnly when it was time to eat did the lady appear. Still wearing her golden phoenix gown, a faint smile on her face. Her beauty was noble and elegant, elegant to her core. Taking a properly roasted leg of meat from the firepit, she took a seat beside Qing Shui, as that was the only empty place left. There were tables and chairs within the cave, which were Qing Shui''s. He had bought a few in the Southern City Furniture Store and they had been brought into use now. These tables and chairs were precious, very clean without a single speck of dust. When the lady had just come out and noticed all of these, she was in shock for a while. After that, she proceeded to look towards Qing Shu. Only this man would be able to have such luxurious behavior. Exactly how big was his spatial storage device. This set of table and chairs took up a lot of space. Although the lady thought about all this, she still sat beside him. Taking small bites at a time, she continued to ponder. The soup, stewed meat and such not far away emitted an enticing fragrance, which entered straight into the bottom of their hearts. With a whiff, they were already feeling slightly unable to wait and were itching to immediately eat everything. Everyone else was all wolfing down their food, simply not caring about their image. Only the lady was not hurried or rushed. Although she was eating faster than the previous times, she still was graceful and elegant. It was to the point that it made other people unable to resist looking at her eating, as it was a kind of enjoyment. This was a feast for one''s eyes. Just like her speech and her appearance made people feel that they haven''t seen or heard her enough. This was a kind of beauty where it was not necessary to possess. When people come across a perfect existence, for example scenery, environment, construction, object or person, they would be a feeling as if they haven''t seen enough and appreciation that comes from the heart. This was considered appreciation, at least for a while. When talking about furniture, Qing Shui thought about Di Chen and the Immortal Bed. That bed had always followed along with her and would go wherever she went. It was considered a pretty good thing, it was a pity that he did not get to practice his "workmanship". He he could not be bothered to deal with it recently and did not have that thought. Good furniture, cabinets, tables and chairs, curtains, carpets, beds were all incomparably priceless, as the majority of them were made using precious wood, with some of them even having some profound principles within. Qing Shui decided he could research this in the future and not now. After eating that oily meat, Qing Shui discovered the lady''s eating posture was still the same without any change. Not like those old people, who did not speak much, hands covered in oil. So much meat and soup was consumed. A few of the old people went to wash the dishes, as it would be embarrassing to just eat by relying on "seniority". Furthermore, they did not have the qualification of playing the senior in front of this youth, as the youth was not a Mu Clan member... After cleaning up everything, everyone decided to rest for the afternoon before heading out the next morning. Qing Shui decided to walk around in the vicinity, familiarizing himself with the environment of the Sky Penetrating Mountains. The lady watched as Qin Shui''s figure walked out and returned to her tent. She could see that he wanted to get used to the environment here, as he wanted to head deeper in. Upon leaving, Qing Shui followed the mountain valley. The valley was broad below and got progressively narrower as it got higher, where it finally became a single person pathway. After walking for a period of time, Qing Shui shook his head and sighed, "Big miss, there''s no need to follow me like that. It''s better to walk together." After saying that, Qing Shui turned around. Behind a large stone, the Mu Clan girl walked out with a slightly embarrassed expression. Looking at Qing Shui, she slowly walked over. She was worried about him and she now wanted him to remain as safe as possible, as after all he was brought along by her and the other family members. "You''re worried about me meeting with danger?" asked Qing Shui with a smile as he looked at the elegant and absolutely beautiful lady in front of him. "I know you''re strong and you''re insistent on finding the Sky Penetrating Grass. I still consider myself familiar with this place. Furthermore, you can also see that I''ve a thing that''s slightly strange. Is it alright for me to go together with you?I promise that the Mu Clan will do their best to ensure your safety" asked the lady after thinking "No!" replied Qing Shu straightforwardly. Hearing his immediate answer, she was startled; she had never been rejected liek this before.she gawked for a while before smiling. She seemed to have suddenly discovered that she had already subconsciously lost the freedom and principles that she had in the past. She felt that she currently seemed to not be herself. "Don''t tell me that one more person doesn''t equate to having one more piece of hope? Furthermore I''m more familiar with this place and the Sky Penetrating Mountains than you." replied the lady softly as she looked at Qing Shui. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I know you''re doing this for my well being, however you don''t need to take this kind of risk. Relax, if there truly was any trouble the Mu Family won''t blame you," said Qing Shui as he shook his head. The lady laughed bitterly for a while. She did not know what mood she was in now, after being ignored by this man again and again. Furthermore she had unexpectedly done such things. This was something that she would absolutely not think about in the past. She did not know why? Could it be that she was curious? The Mu Family had asked her to take care of him. This wasn''t a reason, therefore the current reason was herself. She felt conflicted. This was the first time she had met with a man that she did not hate and in addition was very strong, much much stronger than that group of boastful geniuses at the county city... She definitely had not fallen for him. She was very rational. In addition, she knew that she would have to wed someone in the future, therefore she had to hold her future in her grasp. And this was her trying to give herself a chance. From the previous time, especially before in the tent, she had thought about it many, many times, before making the decision. However, this man seemed to not have any intention of getting close to her. People were like that. In the past, wherever she walked to, people would revolve around her. In fact, many males would treat getting acquainted with Big Miss Mu as a form of glory. Being able to speak with her would make them excited for many days... However, she did not have any feelings for those people, just like how two people standing in the arena that were not opposite ends, destined to never be together.. There was no way to get close and intimate and will always be in a situation where be either one of them stepping on the other person''s head. She did not want that kind of life. Although she currently did not know everything about this man. She knew that she could stand together with him on a stage. She had an idea of trying this out, as she did not wish to let go of this opportunity. However, this man seemed to not have such a plan... "Are we considered friends now?" the lady looked at the surroundings while asking Qing Shui, however she did not look at him. She was afraid of him seeing through her. "Yes we should!" replied Qing Shui with a smile. He did not wish to lie to her. Maybe they were friends now, however when he left he did not know whether he would come back here again. After saying goodbye, the transformations of the world might make her forget who he was. After hearing Qing Shui''s words the intelligent her could naturally hear the half-heartedness within his tone. He had given her those items and had insisted on giving to her before she had even demanded anything from him. She truly had no plans to demand anything, as she did not believe that he was able to take them out. Therefore only now did she know why was he so insistent on giving them to her. He did not wish to owe her. He must have taken all his precious things out, as she thought about the medicinal pills, the wine, the spices... The two of them remained silent. The lady was also very prideful. After encountering such a situation, which was that she had thought clearly about it and wanted to chat with Qing Shui, however, she did not know how to open her mouth to start the conversation. Qing Shui''s actions made her very happy. If he was to take the initiative and chase after her, like the other disciples from the aristocratic clan, she would not have a favorable impression of him but she would not be troubled by this. However, it was her turn to feel difficult to talk about her feelings. "It''s easier for me to flee and run by myself. I''ve a fleeing technique. I''ve come to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent for the sake of finding for the Sky Penetrating Grass. I''m a person of the Greencloud Continent. Perhaps I might never return to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent again," said Qing Shui slowly with a smile. Even if he were to ever return, there seemed to be no chance of them meeting in such a big place like the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, furthermore he could just avoid her. Qing Shui had seemingly spotted this point, however it was just that he did not believe it. Although it could be considered that he and this lady had basically been cohabitating together and they had even eaten their meals together, he did not believe that this lady, that would make Dong Yan and Sun Yan feel inferior, would take fancy to him. If it was that easy for her to like a person, she wouldn''t wait till she met him. However, Qing Shui still said those words. Although he did not say it clearly, he wanted her to act as if he had many relationships, as he thought about the previous time the lady had grabbed his hand. He did not know whether it was unintentional or on purpose. Qing Shui shook his head, matters about relationships are the most tiring. "Let''s go together!" said the lady as she smiled towards Qing Shui, indeed seemingly having let go of a lot of things. "Okay!" "We can be considered to have some predestined affinity. Our names are both two words, in addition we both have a Qing in our names. I''m called Mu Qing," said the lady by walking. "I''m called Qing Shui and I came from Greencloud Continent," said Qing Shui with a smile. He had said so much previously just to let her know about his intent. Now that she knew it, being a friend was not a bad thing. Now, it was different from before. Now it was making friends. The two of them followed and walked along the mountain valley. There was very little vegetation growing on the mountain rocks. If there was vegetation, it was located halfway up the mountain or at sheer cliffs and precipices. Qing Shui slowly spread out his consciousness. This was the Sky Penetrating Mountains and they could meet with danger anytime. "You definitely love your wife!" said Mu Qing in a seemingly casual question. Qing Shui''s body suddenly turned stiff. He could only laughbitterly while replying, "Yes, I love them very much." Qing Shui did not wish to hide it from her. He had hoped that this would allow an prideful person like her to lose her interest towards him. The question she was asking about should be the lady in the crystal coffin. Hearing Qing Shui''s reply, the lady was startled as Qing Shui had said that he loved them. However, she understood it very quickly. It would be too unordinary for a man like him to have only one woman. She was able to think about that, however subconsciously she did not want to think about that. Very quickly she thought about the point that she was the one with thoughts and he did not have thoughts about her. In addition, he had also rejected her. Thinking about that, she had an indescribable feeling. She had always assumed that she was not lacking when compared to that woman, as she would not feel inferior before meeting that woman. She had seen the portrait that he had painted. That woman was very beautiful and was even the most beautiful woman she had ever seen, however, she felt that she was not lacking either... Women are obstinate and the more beautiful one was the more obstinate she was. She was also following this trend, in addition she had believed in that firmly. She felt that she was still very rational. She believed that she was able to clearly understand what kind of person a man was. She would fight for the person that she had chosen, in addition it did not mean that she had to wed him. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 877 AST 877 - Targeted, Sky Prison Sect, [Sky Prison Massacre]The two of them slowly walked in the mountain valley, time to time frightening hordes of small animals and beasts. When the two of them were together they truly did not have anything to talk about. Qing Shui discovered that he did not have anything that he wanted to talk to this lady about, while the lady had many things to say but was unable to speak. Although she had decided on what she wanted to do, she would not be that direct. It was in fact Mu Qing that was feeling the most helpless, as she did not have a single bit of experience in male and female relationships. She really did not know what to do, however she was intelligent and rational. She did not wish for herself to have regrets, therefore she had reduced some of her restraint, however from the look of it the results were no good. There were times where liking a person was very simple. Loving a person can be very simple too, however, sometimes loving a person was very hard. Even working hard one''s entire life might not have any results. The matters of unrequited love and lack of interest were too many in the world. Such a flower like her had met with a heartless person. If this was announced no one would believe it! There still were some days left and rushing would botch up the job, therefore the lady did not ask more on this question. Following this, she and Qing Shui started to talk about more relaxing topics and some simple information about him. Women were very skilled at talking, at least she knew what words to say and what not to. What to ask and what absolutely cannot be asked. She would talk about some of her circumstances. She wanted to understand Qing Shui more and wanted him to understand her more. "How''s the Dong Family in the county city?" since they were already talking, Qing Shui started to ask more. "Dong Family, how to put it? We''re in the top class within the city, however within this circle we are considered the weaker one." replied the lady as she walked. She and Qing Shui walked shoulder to shoulder and from the look of it they seem to be well matched. The girl was not shorter than Qing Shui and when her hair was worn in a high bun she was almost as tall as Qing Shui. Her slender and graceful physique radiated an ecstatic aura that made people go crazy. This was an answer that Qing Shui could understand. The Dong Family was unable to compete with the Mu Family. Although they were in the same circle as the Mu Family, it was with some difficulty. However the Dong Family were already well off. After all, from amongst so many families, the Dong Family was able to rise up and stand up shows the might that they possessed. This did not happen just by a fluke. Without strength one cannot have fame or reputation, if not one would be harmed by this false reputation. The Dong Family was strong, however it was a pity that their number of people were not flourishing. When their population dropped, they would be unable to compete on the same level as a large family like the Mu Family. However, it does not mean that a family with fewer mouths would definitely be bullied. As long as the family had people who were able to bear the heavy responsibility or had a frightening existence among their elder generation, there would be no one who would dare to provoke them. After all, if the expert were to seek revenge, even a big clan would have a headache. "These are for you. Just pat them on your body to use them," said the lady as she took out some crystal cards and handed them over to Qing Shui. The crystal cards refined by a Beast Tamer. Qing Shui smiled as he took them from her. There were those that increase speed, increase strength, increase defense... No wonder people would say that Beast Tamers were basically similar to Heavenly Talisman Masters. One was a talisman and the other was a crystal card. Both could boost the user or weaken their target. In addition the materials all came from demonic beasts. When Qing Shui used the Descending Heavens Talisman, he did not know if the lady had seen it, however Qing Shui still took out a large amount of Heavenly Talismans and handed them to the lady. This was due to the fact that crystal cards and Heavenly Talismans do not conflict with one another. The lady happily took them and said, "You truly know quite a few things. Never did I think that the words you said in the Jade Cloud Pavilion were true." "Within this region, is the Mu Family the greatest Alchemist Clan?" Qing Shui did not continue with the lady''s words, stopping for a while before asking his question with a smile. " As of now we haven''t discovered anybody or any family that is better that the Mu Clan," replied Mu Qing with certainty. When talking about refining demons, she was still very confident. "Is it convenient for you to talk about what things can refining demons result in? Er, I''m also a Demon Refiner and would like to know what things can a Demon Refiner refine." Qing Shui had all along been want to interact with some Demon Refiners about the knowledge of demon refining. "You''re also a Demon Refiner?" this time it could be considered that Mu Qing was startled. There were many Demon Refiners in the capital city, however the majority of them did not have skills that were up to par. However, she felt that Qing Shui was different from them. She knew that anything that he had involved himself in, the result would definitely be perfected. Now he was saying that he was a Demon Refiner and that meant that he had unique understandings in refining demons. "Refining Demons is in fact refining the essence of demonic beasts. Those who are not strong enough would choose to refine a portion of demonic beasts. For example, the head, the core, the heart, the bones, the blood and fluids...those who are strong can choose to refine the entire demonic beast. When doing separate refining, the items obtained would be medicinal pills or some materials like pearls that can let demonic beasts regain their strength. There would be times where those crystal cards would appear," replied the lady slowly as she looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was also in shock now. He did not know that one could split the refining into parts. During the first time he was muddleheaded and refined the entire demonic beast. Furthermore, it was two strong demonic beasts. "It''s best to refine the entire corpse of the demonic beast. That way, the items obtained will be greater. Furthermore the items would be of better quality than refining a certain portion. The most important thing is that there is a definite success rate of obtaining the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl of the demonic beast," continued Mu Qing. "Other that feeding to demonic beasts, what other use does the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl have?" asked Qing Shui after thinking about it. The lady looked at Qing Shui, having already guessed it secretly. He was actually about to refine a Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl. However it seemed to not be too much of a surprise. After laughing for awhile, she replied, "Other that feeding to demonic beasts, it can be used in the refinement of some medicinal pills." This had gone beyond Qing Shui''s expectations. He had never thought that the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl refined from the demonic beast could also be used to refine medicinal pills. He estimated that it was used to refine some special or strong medicinal pills. Unknowingly they had already walked for a very long distance, as the pace of a cultivator was much quicker than most people. Added with the fact that this was a mountain valley, seven or eight turns was enough to make people dizzy and turn back. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Suddenly, the lady stopped in her tracks, extending her hand and grabbing onto Qing Shui''s sleeves. "There are people!" said the lady softly. Qing Shui tried to sense them using his Spiritual Sense and faintly sensed that there were indeed people, just that they were a bit far. The lady was able to sense them most likely due to her Lightning Bees. "They have already discovered us. Qing Shui, don''t you have a way to leave? You should leave first," said the lady softly. Her voice was calm and tranquil. However Qing Shui discovered that she was controlling herself and in fact she was a little disturbed. Qing Shui was now very curious, as Mu Qing definitely knew of those people that had yet to appear. What people were able to invoke such dread in her. Without moving an inch, he looked at the lady, waiting for her explanation. "They are people of the Sky Prison Sect! We''re truly unlucky to have actually run into them." replied the lady bitterly as she looked at Qing Shui, her absolutely beautiful face showing her helplessness. "Sky Prison Sect?" Qing Shui had heard of them before. They seemed to be a powerful existence within the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. At the Golden Buddha Temple he had heard about the powerful influences and the number one seemed to be the Sky Prison Sect. "The Sky Prison Sect is an ancient sect and no one knows where their sect is. We only know that their members are very strong. In the earliest days they were the existence that represented justice and righteousness, the Sky Prison and would catch those heinous hoodlums and bad guys. Five thousand years ago the Sky Prison Sect had captured a large number of bad guys. However, the sect had underestimated these people. The prisoners had unknowingly used some method to become a branch of the Sky Prison Sect after staying there for a hundred years. After another hundred years, an absolute genius appeared in this branch. Two hundred years later, this "genius" captured the Sky Prison Sect into his hands. This allowed his branch to sit firmly until now. The people who control the Sky Prison Sect are all his later generations. It is said that he had obtained the absolute treasure of the Sky Prison Sect, the "Sky Prison Massacre" Mu Qing calmed down, when she saw Qing Shui, she was surprised to learn that her emotions actually slowly calmed down. Although she knew that this man could not contend against the Sky Prison Sect, She felt very calm when she was in his presense. He had never said more words than needed, as there was no use in showing off. However he would accomplish stunning and breathtaking things. "Do you have a grudge with the people of the Sky Prison Sect?" asked Qing Shui softly as he looked at Mu Qing. He did not know about the Sky Prison Sect, however the Mu Family was still alright. From the looks of it this Mu Clan was not afraid of the Sky Prison Sect. Perhaps it meant that the Sky Prison Sect did not dare to brazenly appear in the capital city. "We don''t have a grudge. However, anyone that is targeted by them would not have a happy ending," replied the lady while shaking her head. As of now, Qing Shui could already sense the auras of those people. There were approximately twenty people. Their strength was not overly frightening, however they were at least all cultivators with one star of strength. "They don''t seem to be that powerful?" asked Qing Shui doubtfully. "Yes, this is the reason why the Sky Prison Sect is strong and enduring. What they train is the "Sky Prison Massacre". It''s a technique to imprison people. Their might when collaborating is frightening. The "Sky Prison Massacre" is able to make them seemingly share the same body. Their strange positioning and attacks have not been broken by anyone yet. This technique allows their strength to increase by a lot," replied the lady while looking like she was pondering. The lady''s words made Qing Shui think about a thing that he had guessed. Array Techniques or something clever that had a different approach but same outcome, like blade arrays, sword arrays, spear arrays... Among the techniques used by Qing Shui, there were many that touched upon the concepts of the Eight Trigram Book of Changes, especially the Eight Trigrams Orientation. Formations and the Eight Trigrams Orientation comes together. In addition there was the Yin and Yang and the Five Elements. The Five Elements amalgamate into one, one would give birth to Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang would give birth to the Four Symbols. The Four Symbols would give birth to the Eight Trigrams Orientation. The Eight Trigrams Orientation would give birth to the 64 hexagrams of the Book of Changes. The 64 hexagrams of the Book of Changes would change into 384 divinations. 384 divinations would develop into the myriad of things. "Big miss Mu indeed has a broad knowledge. The number one beauty of the county City not only has absolutely good looks, your cultivation and experience are also at the peak." Just at this time 22 people walked out from the two ends of the mountain valley. Most of them were males of forty years and below. Looking very crude, wild and fearless, they had a fierce and violent aura. Their leader was a rather handsome male. From the looks of it he was approximately thirty plus years old. He was tall and slender, sporting silver attire. On his face was a somewhat sinister expression, with the corner of his eyes faintly curling up, giving people a feeling of frivolity. "Qing Shui, he is the expert of the Sky Prison Sect''s younger generation. Don''t underestimate him. This person is perverted and in addition is a coward. Basically, any Women who he has taken a fancy to would not be able to live. There are many people who call him the flower snipper," ignoring the youth, Mu Qing said as she thought about Qing Shui. "If your elder uncles can come, we have quite a numerical advantage over them. Although victory or defeat is uncertain, the majority of them are not as strong as us. A few of the elder uncles are quite a bit stronger than them," replied Qing Shui as he tilted his head to look at her. "There isn''t anything that is certain. If we can''t kill them instantly or we can''t break their technique, there would be simply no chance of victory," said the lady with certainty while shaking her head. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 878 AST 878 - Going Against the Seven Stars, Breaking the Saber FormationVery quickly, the 22 of them surrounded the area. Each of them was holding a five-foot purplish green battle saber in his hands. Moreover, the positions they stood at were the positions of the seven stars... There were three people in each position, and the young man was standing in the eye of the formation with three other people... Although Qing Shui was not trained in the art of formations, everything appeared clearly in his mind. He could sense that a formless line of Qi was being connected between them, forming a whole. More importantly, the entire body could draw out the powers it received from the individual members... So this was how a formation was like... Qing Shui was enlightened, and a hint of change occurred in his consciousness, as if it had gained some important knowledge. However, it was a pity that he didn''t have the time to observe it at the moment. Mu Qing stood next to Qing Shui, her mind in a chaotic state. These people were well-known, but for being people that others didn''t wish to come across, especially not in a place like this. Mu Qing had not expected to come across them. Although the Mu Clan did have quite a bit of influence in the city, it meant nothing in the Sky Penetrating Mountains. The only thing here that was important was one''s abilities. If anything were to happen, no one would be blamed. If one was to die without leaving even a corpse behind, how would others know who were the killers? They might not even know if these people were still alive. "Miss Mu, do you still remember me?" The guy smiled and asked Mu Qing as he stood there, unmoving. Qing Shui also smiled as he looked at the people in the surroundings, then at Mu Qing who appeared extremely unnatural. However, he was still inwardly thinking... Could the Sky Prison Sect be a sect which had relied on things similar to "formations" to become an influential faction? "I have never met you. Why are you stopping us?" Mu Qing looked at the guy and frowned. "Haha, I previously heard Miss Mu had said quite a bit about me, but why are you saying that you don''t know this friend? That makes me feel so sad. I do have a strong admiration for Miss Mu." The guy looked at Mu Qing teasingly, a hint of wild glow flashing in his eyes. Mu Qing once again frowned before saying gradually, "What on earth do you want?" "What do I want? Haha, since you know me so well, you should know what I want. You''re the top beauty in the city, and I''ve taken a liking to you. So, what do you think I want? What do you think I should do?" The guy laughed, his unblinking gaze still fixed on Mu Qing. "I''m sorry, I have someone I like. We''re leaving, please make way." Mu Qing said unhappily. "Miss Mu, this might have worked if were in the city. But it''s a pity that we''re in the Sky Penetrating Mountains and now, you only have one choice." The man laughed, his gaze on Mu Qing like a predator looking at his prey. "You can dream on. Things won''t go so easily for you." Mu Qing bit her lips and said. "Do you think that you can stop us with just the two of you? Let me tell you, you can forget about dying. If you die, all of your group dies as well. If you agree, I won''t hurt any of them. You should know my means very well, and that I do have the ability to do so." The guy spoke with confidence. He liked the feeling of exerting control over other people. Mu Qing bit her lips so hard that they started to bleed. Qing Shui knew that he could no longer stay silent. He took a step forward and stood in front of her, saying, "You guys aren''t men to be bullying a lady like this. In the future, you shouldn''t smile. You smile like an idiot." Qing Shui''s words caused everyone to be frozen in their tracks. No one had expected him to say this. Especially after hearing his last line, the guy froze and let out two dry laughs before he glared at Qing Shui. "Lad, you doomed yourself the moment you stood together with Miss Mu," The guy didn''t even try to conceal the killing intent in his eyes. Mu Qing wanted to laugh, but she found it hard to do so. While it appeared that she had two options, she really only had one. It was not to give in, but rather to fight it out with him. However, there were over twenty opponents who were all highly skilled, especially that young-looking guy. He was in no way weaker than her. Most importantly, they were all core disciples from the Sky Prison Sect. The guy even seemed to have some special status in the sect. She gradually drew out her Rhinoceros Spirit Deity Sword, fully prepared for a fight. She also called out her four Golden Beasts. "Haha, this is the decision you have made? It''s useless, even if you were to call out a hundred of them. Remember, I won''t let you go even if you die." A hint of bloodthirst flashed in the guy''s eyes. "Assemble the formation!" The guy let out a soft bellow. The people who had surrounded Qing Shui and Mu Qing started to move in a strange footwork pattern in a three-meter radius around them. At the same time, they also started to wave their sabers strangely. In that instant, Qing Shui could sense that the pressure of his surroundings was escalating, and that twenty-odd people seemed to have been connected as one. Qing Shui now knew why Mu Qing was frowning. If they had no way to break through this, it would be really hard to have a fighting chance. Even if they were to call out everyone from the cave, it would probably still be useless unless they were over ten times stronger than the opponents. What a powerful saber formation. Earlier, Qing Shui had heard the guy shouting out for the formation to be started. It seemed that this should be a saber formation. "This is a saber formation!" Looking at Mu Qing, Qing Shui said softly after ascertaining that it was indeed called a formation here. "That''s right, but there''s nothing we can do against it. I don''t even know how to fight it. It seems as though no matter where we were attack it, it''d be impregnable." Mu Qing looked at the people from the Sky Prison Sect who continued on moving inwards. "A formation makes use of time, favorable climatic conditions, human relations, and the linking martial technique in order to amplify its power by several times. The most important thing is the positioning." Qing Shui said, calm and collected. "You know about formations?" Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui in astonishment, a hint of joy in her voice. "I don''t!" Qing Shui said calmly. Hearing Qing Shui''s reply, Mu Qing appeared to be slightly disappointed. She had thought that he had known about formations and that they might have been able to break through the opponent''s'' formation. However, it seemed like he was not a person who knew everything. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "But I''m still able to break this formation." Qing Shui continued, his tone filled with certainty. In the blink of an eye, Mu Qing''s expression changed from that of disappointment to that of joy. That feeling made her forget about everything else as she grabbed Qing Shui''s hand, "Really?" Her tone was one of great surprise, or rather, that of great joy. It was a change from hell to heaven. She now seemed to trust this guy, and even liked the surprises he brought her. Her soft touch made once again made Qing Shui''s heart skip a beat, as he lowered his head to look at her hand. The lady anxiously let go off his hand once again, her face flushed red, causing Qing Shui to lost his sense momentarily. The guy opposite him seemed even more infuriated after seeing this. To think that this guy would let the lady from Mu Clan get so close to him. He was so angry that he immediately shouted to the others, "Kill that gigolo!" Qing Shui quickly drew his Big Dipper Sword and used his other hand to grab Mu Qing''s wrist, urging her to call back her demonic beasts. Mu Qing was hit by anxiety, but another feeling was growing in her heart. She quickly called back the Golden Beasts. "Follow me. There''s no need for you to do anything." Qing Shui said softly before grabbing Mu Qing and dashing out, going against the flow of the seven stars. Seven Star Armored Vest! Qing Shui''s footwork was very fast and profound. As Mu Qing followed Qing Shui, she felt that the pressure was getting increasingly weaker. The Big Dipper Sword in Qing Shui''s hand also quickly blocked the people who attacked and pushed them back. From the start, the guy had not moved at all but just looked at Qing Shui. However, his expression of astonishment was gradually turning into that of fear. He was standing in the supporting spot of the formation and could not move. If he did, the entire formation would be messed up. His position was very profound, and if Qing Shui were to attack him, he would naturally be stopped by the others. Basically, as long as the others were still alive, it would be very hard to attack him. In fact, most people would think of attacking the person in this position right from the start. This was actually the most stupid idea. However, Qing Shui was not ignorant and knew how to break the formation. Adding on to the essence of his Taichi, he could push off all the blades in his surroundings. His technique was like a fish in the water, as he headed towards an inconspicuous spot. The three people in that position followed Qing Shui, but did not attack. They were in a position that was easily neglected by others, but that was the direction Qing Shui headed in. It was the second Eye in the entire saber formation. It was also the best way out in the event that one couldn''t directly wipe out the entire saber formation. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Qing Shui''s foot landed strongly on the ground, and a huge impact wave was unleashed. At the same time, two Frosted Iron Balls also shot out rapidly. Ding ding! For the first time, Qing Shui''s hidden weapons and Might Elephant Stomp were blocked easily. The saber formation was really formidable... Although his Mighty Elephant Stomp was at the strength of ten stars, twenty of them shared the burden. Moreover, this formation could also help divert away part of the strength of the attacks they received. Like what the other party had said, it would be useless even if they blindly attacked with even more people. The power of this saber formation was that it could block off many of the attacks from weapons with essences incorporated into them. It could even block off poison weapons. Formations were really good stuff! Sword of Sixth Wave! Qing Shui''s sword impacts landed on the sword of one of the three in the position. This was the weakest spot in the entire saber formation! He then quickly retreated! Qing Shui grabbed onto Mu Qing. With each round, he would use the Sword of Sixth Wave to attack that same spot, and on the third attempt, he killed one of them! This was like the seventh inch of a snake''s body1, or a person''s throat. The entire saber formation crumbled, losing its formidable effect. Without their saber formation, these people became like dragons who had been demoted to snakes. Qing Shui''s hands didn''t stop and he slashed out his Big Dipper Sword towards their throats like a venomous snake, as he unleashed another Mighty Elephant Stomp as well. He would not give them time to set up the formation once again. Who knew if they had an even more powerful formation? It was safer to just kill them off. Mu Qing''s Mystical Connection Divine Sword was not to be outdone either! 1 An old Chinese saying was that a snake''s heart was at the seventh inch from its head, and one would be able to kill the snake instantly when it was struck at this critical position. Nowadays, it''s used as an idiom to describe the critical or weakest points of events. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 879 AST 879 - Falling into Hell and then Soaring to Heaven, Fire Bird''s metamorphosisWhen the weakest supporting positions of the saber formation were destroyed, Qing Shui and Mu Qing immediately killed off a few of their opponents in a few seconds. Meanwhile, with well-coordinated movements, the remaining opponents crowded around the young-looking man. Without their saber formation, the average strength of their opponents was about one to three stars. Only a few had strength above three stars. The only exception was that young man. What Qing Shui was uncertain about was that young man''s capabilities. That man gave off a dangerous aura, just like a poisonous snake. Most importantly, that man was a core member of the Sky Prison Sect. Since things had escalated to this point, Qing Shui couldn''t spare anyone, thus he simply rushed forward. Petal Rain Under the Skies! Fearing that the situation might turn sour if he didn''t end things quickly, Qing Shui decisively used his strongest Hidden Weapon Technique. He was confident in this technique and did not forget to additionally imbue the attack with poison. These opponents were not inferior to strong demonic beasts, especially because they were backed by Sky Prison Sect. After they had casually killed off four of their opponents, there were still 18 people left. As these people were clumped together, Qing Shui''s Petal Rain Under the Skies managed to efficiently kill off 12 more enemies. In the blink of an eye the tables were turned and there were only 6 opponents left. Qing Shui''s flash-like massacre stunned his remaining opponents. Before they could react, Qing Shui swiftly summoned his Thunderous Beast. A thunderbolt mercilessly struck one of his opponents, killing him instantly. Following this, Qing Shui''s Thunderous Beast unleashed a Violet Lightning Strike at the young-looking man, who had finally started to react. Unfortunately for him, the Violet Lightning Strike had a 100% chance of paralyzing the target, the man did not even have the time to dodge. In that instant, Qing Shui rushed in front of the man. As the man stood paralyzed by the effect of the Violet Lightning Strike, Qing Shui unhesitantly slashed open his throat. Even though the remaining men managed to land their attacks on Qing Shui, he was unfazed as he had his Seven Star Armored Vest. The remaining four men still hadn''t come to terms with their situation. With the death of that young man, they were startled again. With Qing Shui impeccable coordination with his Thunderous Beast, the four men were quickly eliminated. The whole battle ended very quickly. Apart from the time Qing Shui used to disrupt the formation, it only took a few minutes to totally clean up the remaining trash. Mu Qing fell into a daze as if she had not recovered from the shock of how the situation had unfolded. When she came back to her senses, her surroundings were already quiet. Qing Shui looked behind and said to Mu Qing, "We should leave, it isn''t safe to stay here." They left the corpses on the ground. Wild demonic beasts would quickly solve that problem for them, it could even be considered a sky burial! Qing Shui had always wondered what he should do if was unable to see through a particular formation. What should he do if he didn''t understand the Five Elements Orientation or Eight Trigrams Orientation? If he was not able to break this formation, what method would he have used to deal with it? Would he still be able to overcome it? Formations were like mysteries wrapped within mysteries. He wondered if his Nine Continent Boots could help him escape a formation since there was a rumor that the Star Chasing Moon Stepping Boots could actually do that... Today, he had finally witnessed the formidable potential of formations. Qing Shui decided that he needed to learn more about formations in the future. Even if he could not set up a formation, it would be good enough if he knew how to deal with enemies who used formations. "Are there many people who know how to use formations?" Qing Shui asked Mu Qing. "Not many. But there is a community of them. Just like Talismans Masters, Demon Refiners, Alchemists, and Beast Tamers, they belong to a specialized branch of techniques. Their numbers are small but they are very powerful," Mu Qing replied cheerfully. She was overjoyed. Despite everything, this outcome came as a great surprise to her. She had already prepared herself for the worst case scenario but she had never expected that her fortune would turn for the better. Falling into Hell and then soaring to Heaven! After they returned to the cave, they quickly checked their surroundings to ensure that nobody was following them. After all, it would take some time for the people from Sky Prison Sect to begin to look for them. Once they return to the capital city, nobody could prove anything, especially if they insisted that they did not kill those people. In a place like Sky Penetrating Mountains, where even a powerful clan like the Cheng Clan could be wiped out, what more could be said for that group of people? Even though the power of formations could be very impressive, there was still a limit to their effectiveness. For example, formations could be limited by the maximum number of people it could employ, the strength of the individual members in each position, the level of synergy that could be achieved and the maximum strength that it possessed. Facing an opponent whose strength far exceeds their combined strength would only result in their formation being destroyed with a single blow. When one faced absolute power, everything else became illusory. However, legends told of formations like Thousand Kills Formation, Big Dipper Formation, Nine Palace Death Formation, Tiangang Formation, Seven Stars Eight Trigrams Formation, and Five Elements Great Formation. These legendary formations could have up to ten thousand positions or even more. Qing Shui felt slightly uneasy when he compared the saber formation to those heaven-defying formations. There were really many extraordinary talents in the World of the Nine Continent. Qing Shui wondered how many experts a powerful formation master could defeat... There were countless paths to reach the Heavenly Dao, and the path of formations was indeed a viable path to the top. After they returned to the cave, both of them had a mutual understanding to remain silent. They both knew the seriousness of this matter so they did not want to risk it by letting anyone else know. Besides, no one would even suspect that Mu Qing had the ability to eliminate that ''Flower Crusher'' and his gang. This was quite a good cover since it was very common for people to go missing or die when they venture into Sky Penetrating Mountains. In the end, the disappearance of that group of people would be blamed on demonic beasts. Originally, Qing Shui only wanted to survey the area himself, he had not expected that such a thing would happen. Those people had been followed Qing Shui and Mu Qing for a long time, waiting for both of them to walk deep into the Sky Penetrating Mountains before they took action. However, that group hadn''t foreseen that they would be ones to die in the mountains. If they were quick, they would reach 100 thousand li into Sky Penetrating Mountains after slightly more than one month, but Qing Shui wanted to leave the group as he wanted to travel even more quickly to look for the Sky Penetrating Grass. When they returned, night had not fallen but they spent the afternoon in the cave. Mu Qing continuously checked for movements outside and her Lightning Bees stayed outside to monitor the situation. She had to make sure that no one knew that they were here because if anyone spotted the corpses of those Sky Prison Sect members and found them here, they would definitely be suspicious since one of the dead was that ''Flower Crusher''. Once Qing Shui returned to his tent, he delved into his sea of consciousness. When he was trying to break the formation, he had felt a mysterious change within his sea of consciousness. It was as if there was something there. Previously, he couldn''t find a chance to investigate but now that he had the time, he wanted to see what had happened. Within his sea of consciousness, there was a new image but it was gray and the description was also blurred. He could only see two words: Formation Destroyer! Qing Shui was stunned, was this the result of his enlightenment about formations? Why couldn''t he use it? Qing Shui quickly figured out the issue. The techniques he had gotten through his enlightenment could only be used when their images were lit up. Since this image was still unlit, it meant that he had not met the requirements to learn that skill. It should have appeared at a later time but it was triggered much earlier, so he could not use it. Qing Shui stared blankly at the gray image and thought, "This Formation Destroyer could most likely only be used when I breakthrough the 7th Heavenly Layer but isn''t there any way to learn it before that?" Since Qing Shui had discovered the power of formations, he grew very interested in it. Somehow, he found out that it was possible that he would learn a relevant technique in the future. The techniques that appeared in his sea of consciousness were all powerful, this was definitely not an exception. However, Qing Shui was sure that it would not be easy, but learning one or two of these formations would definitely be a pretty good killer move. Besides, learning about formations would help him see through other formations more easily if he was stuck in the same situation. Perhaps he would even be capable of destroying them immediately. Unfortunately, this was not the right time. He could foresee that he should be able to pick it up quite quickly since he understood the principles of Eight Trigrams and the like. It would definitely become a great asset to him in the near future. At night, Qing Shui returned to his tent and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal after dinner. He even looked forward to it. Once he entered the realm, he took out his Berserk Dragon King Origin Essence Soul Pearl and sensed the essence of the violent nature inside of it. Initially, he had wanted to feed it to his Diamond Gigantic Elephant but then he realized that the Five Elements of his Diamond Gigantic Elephant was not really suitable for this pearl. Thus, he called the Fire Bird over, as the pearl should be most effective on it. Even though a particular medicine or enhancer might not be suitable, it didn''t mean that it could not be consumed, it only meant that the effects would be greatly reduced. But that didn''t pose a problem to Qing Shui since the Fire Bird was the right demonic beast which could consume that pearl. He threw the pearl directly at the Fire Bird''s head. It swallowed the pearl and let out a clarion bird call. Qing Shui could sense the Fire Bird''s clear joy. Thereafter, the Fire Bird circled the sky continuously. Flashes of fiery glow appeared on its back and its call grew louder and louder. Suddenly, the Fire Bird paused in the middle of its flight, as if it was frozen in place. Its large wings spread open as its body maintained its 60o incline. Its head faced the sky. A magnificent fiery glow enveloped its body, while a bright call rang out in the air. Its call vaguely resembled the call of a phoenix. "It''s a breakthrough! What a powerful aura!" At this point, Qing Shui felt very emotional. The strength of his flying mount was very important to him. Not only was the Fire Bird his mount and a demonic beast that he used in battle, it was also his closest companion and his most loyal battling companion. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The fiery glow continued. Midway, there were even flashes of golden light. Its strength continued to surge upwards. Since the Berserk Dragon King''s Five Elements matched the Fire Bird, the effects were even more profound. "Kawwwww!" The Fire Bird continued its birdsong and its calls became increasingly melodious. This time, it did not cry out in pain as it evolved. The strength it had gained this round was immense. This continued for fifteen minutes before the Fire Bird gradually calmed down. However, Qing Shui was shocked! Its usual fiery red feathers had become a slightly duller shade, as if it had been covered by a layer of black ash. This gave Qing Shui a rather strange feeling. Was this something to do with the Berserk Dragon King Origin Essence Soul Pearl? But it did not seem that way to Qing Shui. Regardless, Qing Shui now felt that this color gave his Firebird a more tyrannical presence compared to the bright red. Since he did not find this color unsuitable, he was relieved. Qing Shui measured the Fire Bird''s strength and found that its base strength had already reached one and a half star. This was a huge increase! Under the effects of its Phoenix Dance, which was a zero energy consumption passive skill, its strength would increase by one fold. With its Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens mode and the support of the Spirit Gathering Lamp, the strength of the Fire Bird could reach a terrifying 12 stars. 12 stars! Qing Shui was startled for a moment. He was extremely satisfied with this. The Fire Bird''s increased strength also led to a massive breakthrough in its speed! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 880 AST 880 - Fire Bird''s Powerful Battle Technique, Qing Shui''s DepressionThe Fire Bird had now achieved the strength of one and a half stars. Although it only had half the strength of the Thunderous Beast, it could attack just as effectively as the Thunderous Beast. Qing Shui activated his Fiery Golden Eyes to see the changes in the Fire Bird''s battle techniques. Its powerful battle techniques was why the Fire Bird could now attack as effectively as the Thunderous Beast. Superior Flight: A flying ability exclusive to the Fire Bird. Incomparable endurance and speed that is top-notch amongst flying beasts. Enables high-speed flight over an extended period of time. Qing Shui took a glance and noticed that the flying skill had an additional word to it - Superior. There were no changes to the description at the back. However, Qing Shui felt there must be some changes to it. Nonetheless, Qing Shui didn''t bother to study it any further as was good news. Hell''s Inferno: The Fire Bird activates a powerful flame attack. This pitch black flame is capable of burning everything down and possesses a fearful destructive ability. This is the legendary Black Phoenix''s powerful battle technique. "It has changed. It has all changed.." Qing Shui looked at the Hell Inferno''s description, which had an additional ''the legendary Black Phoenix''s battle technique'' description appended at the end of it. Qing Shui suddenly recalled the changes in the Fire Bird''s feather. This change seemed to resonate with this new description. Could it be that the Fire Bird possessed the bloodline of the Black Phoenix and had started to awaken? Black Phoenix, also known as Hell''s Phoenix, Dark Phoenix, Black Ember Phoenix, was a more evil type of Phoenix.They were formidable and known for their powerful Hell''s Inferno skill. They could defeat their opponents just by using that skill. Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: When the Fire Bird uses Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, its flame damage will be doubled and the effects will last for half an hour. This technique can be used twice a day. During this period of time, damage taken will be reduced by many folds. "They have all leveled up!" Qing Shui felt as if he had struck gold. No. In fact, to him this felt way better than that. Half an hour''s time was sufficient to end a normal battle. Moreover, this skill could be used twice. This meant that it could last in actual combat for an hour at once. Qing Shui continued reading on with excitement. Phoenix Dance: Passive battle skill with zero consumption. Tempered from Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens during the bloodline awakening. Strength is permanently increased by a fold and the consumption of all battle techniques is halved. This was great as he no longer needed to worry about prolonged battles. Besides, he still had the Vital Essence Pill, although there was a limit in consuming the pills. Whether it was a human or a beast, one should not overdose on it as it could overwork the physical body. It would be fine when an appropriate amount is consumed because overexerting the body occasionally could be beneficial. Phoenix Paradise: When the Fire Bird suffers a fatal injury, there will be a 30% chance of it being resurrected from the flames. A successful resurrection is as good as a transformation, as its strength will be increased by a fold. Although Phoenix Paradise was extremely powerful, Qing Shui hoped that the Fire Bird would never be forced to use it. Although a 30% chance was not little, it was still extremely risky. Even if strength could be increased by a fold after the resurrection, Qing Shui would rather avoid the chance. He wasn''t going to let Fire Bird risk it. .. The next morning, Qing Shui woke up and did his morning practice a short distance from the cave. As for the corpses from yesterday, they should be gone by now since the Sky Penetrating Mountains had demonic beasts. It was impossible for the corpses to linger around there for more than fifteen minutes. Although those corpses were poisonous, they still couldn''t escape the fate of being scavenged by those poison beasts and poisonous insects. Soon enough, people started to come out one after another. A few elderly men were out for their morning practices too. Although Mu Qing came out as well, Qing Shui had his eyes shut and didn''t react. Instead, he slowly practiced his Taichi Fists. Qing Shui gave others the impression of being slow and casual, yet his movements were indescribably harmonious, very striking and impressive. It was as if he could blend into nature. Way of Nature! After breakfast, everyone pressed on with their journey once again. But this time, they took a detour to avoid the area where they fought the day before. There was no need to pass by there. The deeper they went, the more dangerous it would be. This in turn caused their speed to decrease relatively tremendously. Luckily, the woman had Lightning Bees which saved the others from a lot of trouble. Everyone was anxious and always on their toes. Before they realized it, twenty days had already passed. They were now 80,000 li inside, and almost reaching 90,000 li. Twenty days had passed and Qing Shui felt that they had spent quite some time there. In these twenty days, the group had gained a handful amount of items, but it was Mu Qing and the others that had gained a lot. On the other hand, he basically gained nothing. Although the woman insisted on sharing a portion with Qing Shui, he firmly stood his ground, declining the offer. Nothing was more important than obtaining a Sky Penetrating Grass, let alone Raging Blow, Sunstone and the Portrait of Beauty. Therefore, Qing Shui would never accept anything else again from that woman no matter what. In these twenty days, they had encountered quite a large number of demonic beasts. They would basically kill a group of demonic beasts once every two days. Fortunately, Qing Shui''s Soulshake Bell was very effective in the current situation. He wondered how the woman had survived in the past. From their recent experiences, he realized that this didn''t seem easy for them. Nonetheless, it was just a daunting experience without any mishap. Even without the Soulshake Bell, they could still make it through. Perhaps, they had barely made it through before. She had the Lightning Bee, which allowed her to maximise the geographical advantage and to prepare ahead of time. Moreover, the woman had also scattered some medicine powder once. The demonic beast that was covered in this powder would instantly become frenzied, flee, or even become unable to get up. He had only just realized that this was the ''Bone Powder'' that could occasionally be obtained from refining demons. Not only that, it had to be a high-leveled demonic beasts and only their bones were refined. It was a very precious item. This was also the reason why Qing Shui had never obtained the ''Bone Powder''. It was the essence that could be found in the bones of powerful demonic beasts. The violent power in these bones could cause madness to the lower level beasts and it could only work on beasts with a lower rank. Although Qing Shui was very remarkable in refining demons, he had very little knowledge on the matter. His meeting with Mu Qing had allowed him to learn a lot from her. He would ask her some questions from time to time and Mu Qing would always provide him with a detailed explanation. It was the same situation regarding the ''Bone Powder'', if he hadn''t met Mu Qing, it would probably take him forever to find out about it. Other than that, the Fire Bird had performed powerfully in battle. Those raging flames of the Hell''s Inferno made Qing Shui feel extremely pleasant. Even though it attained the might of of 12 stars under the effect of the Spirit Gathering Lamp, the Hell''s Inferno''s terrifying battle strength had already exceeded 12 stars. Everyone, including Mu Qing, watched the Fire Bird with admiration. Its performance was very powerful and very incisive. It was able to kill instantly and slaughter at an astonishing speed. .. Before Qing Shui''s eyes stood a mighty mountain; majestically tall and straight. It was way taller than the surrounding mountains. In addition, it was fully covered in forests that were mostly made up of ancient towering trees. Qing Shui felt that the Spiritual Qi on this mountain was much more abundant than anywhere else. There was a saying that ''The higher the mountain, the more abundant the Spiritual Qi. The deeper the water, the more abundant the Spiritual Qi was.'' Hence, he decided to roam around the mountain to search for treasures. It would be great if he could find the Sky Penetrating Grass that he needed. If he did manage to find it, he could leave this depressing place immediately. Otherwise, he planned on parting ways with Mu Qing and the rest on this mountain. From time to time, Mu Qing would survey the surroundings and Qing Shui would expand his spiritual sense. Although ''Lightning Bee'' had a good vision, its vision was slightly weaker when looking at longer distances. If enemies were hidden, they might go undetected. Lightning Bee was only as good as a pair of eyes, it could still be fooled by hidden opponents. In comparison, spiritual sense was generally stronger than its vision as it detects consciousness. But of course, that didn''t mean spiritual sense would definitely be able to detect everything. The strong could hide from it. But for those weaker in strength, it was basically hopeless to hide from it even if they tried to physically conceal themselves. Of course, if one had a mysterious cultivation, perhaps they might be able to avoid being detected by some else''s spiritual sense. But there was a limit to it, the disparity between the individual''s strengths could not be too great. Moreover, there was always an exception to everything, and nothing was definite. The Treasure Hunting Pig traveled back and forth around the compound, squeaking occasionally. It didn''t sound like a pig at all. The bright sun was up, yet the surrounding was very quiet. The silence was somewhat disturbing. Every now and then, the beasts would roar. Their roars echoed through the sky like the sound of muffled thunder. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This made everyone stressed and tense. It was so deep in the mountains, even a warrior would be terrified. Within the deepest part of the mountains was the terrifying Sky Penetrating Mountains. The surroundings were covered with ancient forest. It was incomparable to the old forests found in the deep mountains in his previous world. The old forests in his previous world were already indescribably terrifying, let alone the forests here. The skillful ones were indeed brave! Rather, it was because of their cultivation. Only cultivation could make a person daring and fearless. This was true for Qing Shui too, as he still had many more demonic beasts, as well as magical treasures and powerful techniques in his possession. These were the things that gave Qing Shui the mettle to travel deeper into the mountains alone to search for the Sky Penetrating Grass. There were a lot of natural treasures in this mountain. The Treasure Hunting Pig''s occasional squeaks brought joy to the group, staving their nervousness. Humans die in pursuit of wealth, birds die in pursuit of food! Ironically, this was a very normal sense of worth. Every person, more or less, had the same mindset. Humans actually have the spirits to take risks. It was precisely due to uncertainty that humans would take risks out of desperation. They had come across quite a number of beasts as they were slowly approaching the top of the mountain. However, they were not in a flock. These beasts were quite powerful but unfortunately for them, they could only flee when they came face to face with Qing Shui''s group. Squeak Squeak.. Once again, the familiar sound of the Treasure Hunting Pig rang out, which made everyone gather around. Everyone, including Qing Shui, were stunned when they saw the treasure that came into their view. It was the Sky Penetrating Grass. Furthermore, there were ten of them.. It was a shame that they were a little too small. According to Qing Shui''s knowledge of medicinal herbs, they were only approximately three hundred to five hundred years old. This made Qing Shui''s heart sank. If it required another 3,000 years, that would mean he''d still had to wait another 11 to 12 years even with the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal''s passage of time. Although he was very disappointed, Qing Shui still approached them and moved the whole patch of land. Under everyone''s surprised gaze, he put the patch of land into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Up until now, Qing Shui''s interspatial item was still a mystery to them. It was known that no living creature, including plants, could be stashed into the Interspatial Silk Sachet. Everyone actually knew that what Qing Shui owned was not an Interspatial Silk Sachet, as interspatial items would not be able to contain living beings. Therefore, even if Qing Shui had only temporarily put it in there for the time being, it was evident that his interspatial item was extremely powerful. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 881 AST 881 - Separation, Jade Spirit Fruit? Snow Lion KingQing Shui heaped the entire patch of earth containing the Sky Penetrating Grasses into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Everyone looked at him bewilderedly, but they could only laugh awkwardly without mentioning the obvious. Even if they tried to tell him something, they wouldn''t be able to express their words clearly. In the end, they gave up. Even though Qing Shui was a bit disappointed, he was nonetheless happy to have found the rare medicinal herbs at last. If he still couldn''t find some Sky Penetrating Grass of more than 5,000 Years as proceeded to explore the mountain, the ones he had acquired would suffice. As long as he was able to acquire any kind of Sky Penetrating Grass, there was hope. 12 years may seem long, but the Sky Penetrating Grass would eventually grow into a medicinal herb of 5,000 Years. Qing Shui felt better after thinking it through. Those medicinal herbs could still be of use after a period of growth. Sky Penetrating Grass that was less than a 1,000 years old were essentially worthless and useless - only those that were 3,000 to 5,000 years old could be regarded as treasures of Heaven and Earth. However, 3,000 Years Sky Penetrating Grass would still be less effective than 5,000 Years variants. The 3,000 Years Sky Penetrating Grass were proven to grant approximately 50 years of lifespan. The 5,000 Years variants, however, would be more effective, increasing a person''s lifespan by much more than 50 years. Consequently, no one suspected anything when Qing Shui took away the 300 to 500 Years Sky Penetrating Grass. Moreover, his goal for climbing these mountains was ultimately the Sky Penetrating Grass. But if had to, he would still give up a Sky Penetrating Grass of more than 5,000 years to someone who needed them more. Mu Qing had already done it, and she had given it to him unconditionally. However, both of them were oblivious to their current situation as they struggled to clear up their own feelings for each other. Of course, Qing Shui would willingly do the same. From that moment when Mu Qing gave up the Sky Penetrating Grass for him, he knew she was a determined person. There weren''t many who would give up such a rare medicinal herb for someone they had met only a few days ago. The temptation of the Sky Penetrating Grass was certainly strong, yet she was able to resist her desires for it unwaveringly. Soon after that, the group continued their search at the peak of the mountain. Some of them found a batch of medicinal herbs, and some were able to unearth some unique metals. The group finally stopped and descended from the mountain after they basically scoured the entire peak. By the time they reached their camp, it was already the afternoon. Everyone ate some lunch and engaged in idle conversations as they settled themselves at the foot of the mountain. Meanwhile, Qing Shui was hesitating as he struggled to think of how to explain his decision to the group members. It was time for Qing Shui to part ways with this group! "We''ve traveled about 100,000 li into the mountains. Why don''t we part our ways from here? I will continue on forward, so please head back to safety." Qing Shui faced the group and spoke his words calmly. All of them sank into silence, while some turned to look at Mu Qing for an answer. In a short amount of time, they had forged a bond similar to that of a family, adapting to each other''s habits and characteristics without a problem. Now that Qing Shui had decided to risk his life by continuing forward, an indescribable feeling overwhelmed their heart and it felt quite uncomfortable. After all, he would only have a 10% chance of survival from here onwards. "Qing Shui, I don''t know how to stop you. It''s too dangerous inside, so please stop. Based on your current ability, I suggest that you venture forth at a later date. Who knows, maybe we might find a Sky Penetrating Grass somewhere else or in a canal." Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui with an expression of concern. "Thank you. I know you are all worried for me, but I don''t intend to die so quickly. I believe that I will be able to survive from here onwards." Despite his adamant decision, he felt warmth in his heart, as he knew that someone was genuinely concerned for his life. For Qing Shui, it honestly felt great since he didn''t have any relatives or friends in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent when he first came here. With the exception to Dong Yan and Sun Yan, the closest relationship he had had would be his relationship with the members of the Mu Clan. In other words, Qing Shui already considered the Mu Clan as one of his friends. Mu Qing gave a low sigh and said: "Then please be careful. I''m uncertain about what''s ahead. When you come back later on, please come and find me in the Mu Clan and let me know, alright? I will have a celebration for you." "Alright, I will." Qing Shui smiled. This meal had quickly turned into a farewell meal. Luckily, Qing Shui told them after they had eaten. Otherwise, everyone would lose their appetite in such a gloomy atmosphere. "Take care, and please be extra careful. I will wait for your return!" Mu Qing locked her eyes with Qing Shui, as she said in a soft voice. Qing Shui''s heart skipped a beat. He gave a firm nod to this beautiful woman as her words resounded in his mind. Her words felt amicable, but he understood her real intentions judging from her words. He waved goodbye to the members of the Mu Clan and proceeded on his journey into the deeper parts of the forest. At the same time, he called out to them and said: "Be careful, you guys. Take care." Even after Qing Shui''s silhouette had disappeared into the forest, Mu Qing didn''t turn back and stood there dumbfounded. She felt dazed and confused, it was as if she would lose Qing Shui forever. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, she knew that only time could tell between Qing Shui and herself. Besides, it was best to let nature take its course. She convinced herself that she hadn''t fallen in love with him, so what would become of them would be left to the hands of destiny. "He is the man among men, my girl. If you can''t capture his heart now, it''ll be difficult to do so in the future. Soon, he will rise up to the heavens and become the top among all martial warriors," an old woman emerged from the group and said with a benevolent smile. She was one of the two old women who had looked after Mu Qing ever since she was a little girl. "Grandma, he didn''t seem to like me that much.." Mu Qing gave an awkward laugh. She didn''t know what to think of her own words. This was the first man who had shown indifference to her after she had grown into a fine woman. She tried to convince herself that she was only curious about his behavior. Mu Qing believed her heart would heal accordingly with the passage of time. "Heh heh, it''s not that he didn''t like you. He has too many burdens and does not have the ability to make room for romance. Don''t underestimate his calm composure. More than anyone, he has been through a lot from bearing everything on his shoulders all alone." The old woman eye''s flashed with wisdom as she looked at Mu Qing, feeling proud of the woman she had become. She gazed lovingly at Mu Qing as if she was her own child. The old woman never had a child of her own and she had never married throughout her entire life. Mu Qing was essentially the life of her soul. Everyone has something precious within their hearts. That preciousness was a sort of backbone and a support to their lives. It was a reminder to stay true to who they were. This old woman''s precious treasure was none other than Mu Qing. She had dedicated her life to grant an impeccable honor and happiness upon the young woman she had cared for since young. "Forget it. God will decide for us. Grandma, let''s go back. We have reaped so many good rewards for our efforts." Mu Qing smiled at the old woman. "Alright." The old woman laughed and nodded. A faint smile appeared at the corner of her eyes as she looked at Mu Qing. .. Qing Shui didn''t have the Lightning Bees but he did have his spiritual sense. He also had a considerably strong spiritual energy, as well as the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in his possession. Even if he were to face a dire situation inside the deeper parts of the mountain, he would still have various ways to evade danger or escape from threatening demonic beasts. Qing Shui gained a surge of confidence after gaining a considerable amount of spiritual energy. He would have no problem avoiding - and killing - powerful demonic beasts or martial warriors as long as his powers were not restricted like that encounter he had with the woman in the crystal coffin. He also had the company of his Thunderous Beast and Fire Bird, as well as the formidable Soulshake Bell. Thus, his days after parting with Mu Qing were quite carefree. If a demonic beast appeared and decided to attack Qing Shui, he would be more than happy to eradicate it instantly and turn the corpse into materials for demon refining, talisman drawing, or medicinal refinement. In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. By now, Qing Shui was 150,000 li into the mountain range. He didn''t spend a lot of time seeking treasures, so he was able to venture into the mountains with agility. All he cared about was getting further - the deeper he went, the better. Qing Shui had a hunch that he would be able to find a Sky Penetrating Grass of 5,000 years or more at around 280,000 to 300,000 li. This was because he knew that someone was able to find a Sky Penetrating Grass of more than 5,000 Years at the range of about 300,000 li. If necessary, he would go as far as 500,000 li to try and find the grass. Should he bump into a difficult situation, he could always escape into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal or use his Nine Continents Steps to run away quickly. Qing Shui had been inside the large and dense forest for five days already. The deeper he ventured into the forest, the more difficult it was for him to find the exit. The trees here stood tall in a towering stature. They were about 100 meters in height and their trunks were shockingly thick. There was practically no light here, and darkness consumed the entire forest.The dense leaves formed a makeshift roof, blocking any form of light from illuminating the ground. The forest was filled with the subtle scent of ancient wood. Qing Shui would fly up to the sky once in awhile, advancing towards the inner mountain on top of the forest. However, this would increase the likelihood of encountering flocks of flying beast. Although it didn''t take him too much effort to kill these flying beasts, it was still quite troublesome to do so. Moreover, he didn''t fly over the forest just so he could kill demonic beasts, but he did so to get out from the dense forest to get a clear sense of direction. There were many encounters inside the forest as well. Group encounters were a common occurrence, but nothing at the sort of difficulty that he wouldn''t be able to handle. Qing Shui felt perplexed. He might need to spend a few more days inside the ancient forest before he could get out. He was strongly tempted to use his Nine Continent Boots to reach the other side, but that wouldn''t assure his safety. In the end, he decided to find a way out slowly. It was the safest way, after all. "Hmm, Jade Spirit Fruit?" Suddenly, Qing Shui saw a tree of that was about ten meters in height somewhere far away. The thickness of the trunk was wide enough to be hugged by an adult. He was able to notice this tree due to its relatively diminutive appearance amongst the neighboring gigantic trees. Even with its height of ten meters, the tree was still considered a miniature tree in this area...... Hanging on the tree were hundreds of snow white fruits the size of fists. These fruits seemed familiar, and were similar to the Jade Spirit Fruit Qing Shui had known. However, he didn''t really know what these fruits could do or how valuable they were. Qing Shui''s eyesight was exceptional, so aside from the small tree, he was able to spot a demonic beast just beside it. The beast seemed comparatively larger when it laid on the ground beside the ''fruit tree''. Snow Lion King! The moment Qing Shui saw the demonic beast, he immediately recognized it as the Snow Lion King. At first, he was shocked, because he had seen a Snow Lion Beast before. This lion was also known as the Snow Lion for short. He had met a Snow Lion in the Central Continent and it was the mount of the elderly man from the Medicine Emperor Clan in the Lingxi Country. The Snow Lion of the elderly man from the Lingxi Country was less than 50 meters in size. But for its species, it was considered a large beast. However, the figure in front of him was twice as large as that Snow Lion. It seemed like a small mountain as it laid on the ground peacefully. Qing Shui had a sudden thought and looked at the distance between the Snow Lion King and himself. They were a hundred meters apart, but the attack of the Thunderous Beast could still hit the Snow Lion King from where Qing Shui stood. He immediately summoned the Thunderous Beast and commanded it to use Thunderbolt on the Snow Lion King relentlessly. In any case, the Snow Lion King was still the ruler of this area. How could it allow such a disrespectful act to continue without trying to teach them a lesson? With a loud roar, the Snow Lion King got up and quickly rushed toward Qing Shui to retaliate. The Snow Lion King had guarded this area for about 200 years, which was quite a feat for a demonic beast of its size. Once the fruit had ripened, the Snow Lion King would be able to feast on it and become a Saint Lion Beast. Descending Heavens Talisman! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Violet Lightning Strike! Binding Talisman! Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui hit the Snow Lion King with his Big Dipper Sword, and his blows were followed by the endless assault of Thunderbolt from the Thunderous Beast.This perfect outcome from his simple strategy left Qing Shui in a state of shock. The powerful Snow Lion King had become slower, as slow as a snail to be precise. It was barely breathing, since it had endured multiple hits from Thunderbolt and from Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword. The beast could be considered as quite powerful, especially with its formidable defense, which was somewhat on par with that of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear. Otherwise, it would have been long dead by now. If Qing Shui were to continue to debuff the Snow Lion King''s ability while having its weakness struck by Thunderous Beast continually, the lion would have breathed its last breath a few moments ago. Qing Shui allowed the Thunderous Beast to stop when he saw the Snow Lion King on the verge of death. It would be a waste to kill such a majestic beast quickly, so he decided to capture and tame the beast for his own use. Normally, a demonic beasts with the title of ''King'' in its name would hardly surrender itself to be tamed. They would rather die than submit themselves to the command of a mere human being. Because of their nature of a king, they need to prove themselves worthy of that title by being the best of their own species. Qing Shui extended his arm toward the Snow Lion King to touch it. The beast widened its eyes, bearing an expression of alertness as it stared firmly at Qing Shui''s hand. However, with its life force draining away quickly, the lion could not move at all. At that moment, Qing Shui could feel a strong resistance against his aura. Qing Shui sighed and took out a medicinal pill. This medicinal pill could heal its wounds, but as he turned to look at the Snow Lion King, he could see a strong resistance in its eyes. A sheer force of determination lit from the lion''s eyes, it refused to give in even if death were to knock on its doors... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 882 AST 882 - Jade Spirit Fruit, Stumbled Upon The Golden Jiao''s LairWhen Qing Shui saw the determined gaze of the Snow Lion King, he knew that the lion was done for. He didn''t try to force the beast to consume the medicinal pill - he would rather let the laws of nature determine the lion''s fate. To be frank, Qing Shui felt quite uncomfortable with his decision. It was quite a pity to let a majestic beast like this lion to perish away just like that. However, this was the way of a ''king'', which was no different from the other demonic beasts in the wild. In any case, it was considered rare to be able to capture a demonic beast of the king class. Essentially, it would be impossible to do so, especially for demonic beasts with the strength greater than a Peak Martial Saint, as they had already possessed an intelligence from advanced cognitive functions. Before he knew it, the Snow Lion King had slumped to the ground, its body becoming an empty shell, completely devoid of life. Qing Shui sighed deeply and then used his Primordial Flames to completely cremate the corpse. He didn''t salvage the core or the other materials from the Snow Lion King body, but instead buried its remains under the soil of the Jade Spirit Fruit Tree. The tree, however, was removed by Qing Shui and moved into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He initially thought that the process would be a little bit difficult, since this being the first time he had attempted to move such a large ten meters tall tree. After a hefty process and a lot of effort, he was able to move the tree successfully into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The tree would be able to grow inside the realm without much trouble. Qing Shui took a closer look at the Jade Spirit Fruit, which was coincidentally also known by the same name in his past life as well. This fruit could be consumed by both humans and demonic beasts and would effectively increase their Spiritual Qi once consumed. In other words, the fruit had the ability to change the constitution of the body fundamentally. The effect, however, would differ between every human and demonic beast. Additionally, the fruit would require a period of time to ripe completely. Qing Shui could test the effect by then, which should be remarkable as the fruit was a product well-guarded by the Snow Lion King after all. Killing the beast was his plan all along, but then he had a change of heart and decided to try and tame it at the last minute. Ultimately, he didn''t succeed. If he couldn''t tame the demonic beast, then it would be impossible to get along with it after that. After this matter was settled, Qing Shui proceeded to venture into the deeper parts of the forest. This was the Snow Lion King''s territory, so Qing Shui would have no problem in dealing with encounters with other demonic beasts of the same level. .. Finally, he made it out from the forest! The bright sun in the sky was a cheerful sight, which subsequently lightened up his mood as well. The forest was always gloomy and dark and Qing Shui didn''t like to be stuck in that atmosphere for a long period of time. He had arrived at the depths of the mountain at last. The surroundings were enclosed with tall ancient trees and the atmosphere was peaceful but unrealistically quiet. Qing Shui was alarmed by this odd situation and felt that it was suspicious because there were no demonic beasts in sight. Qing Shui was bewildered. He was told that the demonic beasts would be stronger the deeper he ventured but there was no sight of any beasts, not even a small demonic beast or a tiny flying beast. This was a most alarming situation. This location seemed like a wide beach. He scanned the area filled with golden sand, then he knelt down and grabbed a handful of sand before releasing his palm to let it trickle through his fingers. As the sand slipped back to the ground, Qing Shui got up and continued his way forward. There must be a sea somewhere ahead! This was a beach, after all. Oddly, he could feel a whiff of aura from the sand beneath his feet. This beach could be considered a hotspot for demonic beast encounters as it was quite close to the ocean. However, he hadn''t seen a single demonic beast since his arrival. The atmosphere was quiet, eerily quiet. Qing Shui turned his head around to look out for surprise ambushes, then headed toward the area where the air felt increasingly moist. On the bright side, the colorful shells scattered around the beach painted a bit of vividness to the unsettling quietness of the beach, bringing a little bit of liveliness to the atmosphere. After a brief stroll along the beach, a large flying beast hurriedly flew by, as if it was trying to run away from something. Qing Shui was calm, yet nervous. He couldn''t understand why he felt that way just now. Qing Shui seemed as if he was walking casually, but his pace was as fast as a flash of lightning. With one step on the sand, his body was brought forward by about ten li in an instant. His expression remained collected and composed as he expanded his spiritual sense to his surroundings. And then, he froze... An overwhelming aura stormed abruptly toward his direction like a hurricane, enveloping everything in its path. Qing Shui halted his movements as he continued to observe the aura. Roar! A heaven-shattering roar trembled across the sky. At that moment, Qing Shui finally realized the true meaning of the word ''heaven-shattering'' as he felt the ground and the sky vibrating from the growling screech. This was nothing like any of the cries he had heard before in his entire life. One could even hear the roar very distinctively from thousands of li away. Qing Shui''s facial expression changed slightly. He stared at the faraway space attentively without taking cover, because he knew it would be futile as nothing could evade his opponent''s spiritual sense. As he recalled the flying beast from before, he finally realized why it had seemed terrified. Roar! Another roar echoed throughout the sky, which was promptly followed by a large figure soaring into the air. A gigantic golden python-like beast circled the sky swiftly. Qing Shui''s eyes followed the golden beast as he was still left in a state of shock. The flying creature in the sky was by far the largest demonic beast he had ever seen. The circling motion was intriguing as well. Qing Shui had never seen a dragon before, but he had seen illustrations of one from books and pictures in his past life. However, when he saw the golden beast in the sky, he was instantly reminded of the majestic figure of a dragon. A dragon form! The gigantic golden figure was about 200 meters in length with the body as strong as diamonds. Two humps were peeking through the ferocious head of the Jiao, as if it would eventually grow out horns from the top of its head. The Golden Jiao! Qing Shui finally realized that the flying beast was a Golden Jiao but he had no idea whether this beast could be the same Golden Jiao King that had destroyed the entire Cheng Clan. This Golden Jiao seemed to fit the bill, or rather, this could be the exact Golden Jiao King that was responsible for the annihilation of an entire clan. He wasn''t quite certain of the number of Golden Jiao dwelling in the Sky Penetrating Mountains but he guessed that there shouldn''t be a lot of demonic beasts with such strength dwelling nearby or in other places around the mountain either. Moreover, if the Golden Jiao''s habitat was in this region, he could conclude that this mighty beast must be the one responsible for the deaths of the entire Cheng Clan. As the Golden Jiao soared in the air, its eyes zoomed toward the beach and locked its gaze onto Qing Shui, as if it had detected Qing Shui''s presence in its territory. The eyes that were akin to two enormous lanterns flashed brilliantly across Qing Shui as it turned its ferocious head in his direction. In the Golden Jiao''s eyes, Qing Shui seemed quite tiny, similar to a small ant on a wide field of sand. However, the beast was able to detect waves of energy from the tiny human and that he had trespassed into its lair. What would Qing Shui think if he knew that he had stepped into the Golden Jiao''s lair? If he knew that he had, Qing Shui would be able to realize why he hadn''t been able to encounter any demonic beast when he arrived at this part of the forest. The flying beast from before must have mistakenly flown into this area, which could explain why it had seemed so terrified as it fled in the opposite direction. Qing Shui was beginning to wonder if he was responsible for the awakening of the Golden Jiao, or whether it was the smaller flying beast''s fault. Demonic beasts of the Jiao species and the snake species have unique builds. The stronger ones could easily reach a size of more than a 100 meters due to their natural gifts. Other flying beasts, in contrary, would find it hard to reach more than a hundred meters as their growth limits were vastly lower than the jiao and snake species. Qing Shui had a strange inclination that made him remember the woman from the crystal coffin when he faced the Golden Jiao in the sky. In any case, Qing Shui was no longer the same man he was during the time he met the woman in the crystal coffin. Could the Golden Jiao have become stronger since the time it destroyed that clan? Qing Shui couldn''t get a good grasp on the Golden Jiao''s overall strength, but he definitely knew that the enormous beast was undeniably powerful. In any case, the Golden Jiao wasn''t an opponent he could easily defeat for now, even with his debuff abilities. Qing Shui also had a feeling that he wouldn''t be able to pierce through the Golden Jiao''s body just by looking at the lustrous diamond-like build of the enormous creature. The disparity between their strengths was too great. Qing Shui had discarded the idea of battling the Golden Jiao. Escaping from the grasps of this terrifying beast was all he could think of right now. Qing Shui quickly turned around and ran. Roar! The clamoring screech was evidently louder than the previous two roars. The enormous frame of the Golden Jiao hovered in the air as the beast blitzed toward Qing Shui at a lightning speed. This terrifying speed was enough to push Qing Shui to consume a Gale Pellet immediately. After that, he quickly turned around and smacked a Descending Heavens Talisman onto the Golden Jiao! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Roar Roar! The Golden Jiao became furious from the debuffs and proceeded and its whole body began to gleam brightly with a golden light. Not only did its speed and power return to normal, the Golden Jiao''s attributes had also become stronger than before. Qing Shui was crying in pain on the inside. Nevertheless, he took out multiple poisonous 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles and shot each of them toward the gigantic beast in succession. The needles were extremely fine and sharp, and within seconds, the needles had appeared in front of the Golden Jiao. Clink! A clear sound echoed in the air, followed the by a succession of similar echoes. By now, the needles were already broken into fragments. Met with the failure of his attacks, Qing Shui was even more determined to flee from the fight. The strength of this Golden Jiao was too perverted. Moreover, the hardness of its body was no joke... The Golden Jiao had an extraordinary ability to strengthen its power and spiritual capacity after being inflicted with Qing Shui''s debuffs. This didn''t necessarily mean that the debuffs were completely dispelled, but the effects were fully compensated by its battle skills. If Qing Shui didn''t apply some more weakening techniques onto the Golden Jiao, perhaps its power would be more formidable and terrifying. Qing Shui was quite crafty in his escape, a special trait that came from the usage of his Ghostly Steps. He could also use the terrain to his advantage to aid in his escape with agility, wickedness, and shrewdness. In the midst of his escape, Qing Shui had inevitably reached the border of the forest. He took no time to enter the dense forest and quickly moved around to maneuver away from the Golden Jiao. The Golden Jiao, on the other hand, mercilessly razed through the forest, toppling and crushing the towering ancient trees instantly. At the same time, Qing Shui conjured two Primordial Flame Balls in his hands and aimed the flames toward the head of the great beast. His Hidden Weapons had proven to be useless and ineffective against the hard surface of the Golden Jiao''s body. Qing Shui felt that he could inflict some sort of damage against the Golden Jiao with the Primordial Flame Balls instead. And to his amazement, the Golden Jiao showed a moment of caution when the flame balls appeared to trail scorchingly toward its head. Thus, Qing Shui decided to use the Primordial Flame Balls to stall for time and he also used the flames as a defense mechanism against the Golden Jiao. A series of furious roars echoed throughout the forest, followed by the trampling of the aging trees and a scattered trail of wooden debris was left behind the Golden Jiao. Qing Shui soared and glided behind a tree hidden in the mountain pass before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal without hesitation. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Golden Jiao followed promptly and rammed the very tree Qing Shui had hidden behind, destroying everything in its path. However, Qing Shui was long gone before it had the chance to wound him. His aura had already disappeared when the Golden Jiao attempted to sense his presence in the surroundings. Even after affirming the absence of Qing Shui''s aura, the Golden Jiao continued to destroy the nearby trees relentlessly. Despite being a powerful and intelligent demonic beast, intellectual perception didn''t seem to be one of its fortes. Qing Shui was now safe inside his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After a moment of cultivation, he decided to exit the realm to get a hold of the situation. The Golden Jiao was thrashing about nearby like it was waiting for Qing Shui to re-appear. However, the intelligence of a demonic beast was distinctively lower than that of a human being. The Golden Jiao was a prime example - it didn''t even notice the presence of Qing Shui''s aura since it was blinded by the hatred in its heart. The conclusion drawn by the Golden Jiao was that Qing Shui had already fled far away from its territory. After a few moments, the Golden Jiao trampled a row of trees once more before it turned around and left. Qing Shui observed the beast''s movements quietly, making sure that the Golden Jiao had returned to its lair before continuing on his journey. Qing Shui didn''t want to waste his time allocated to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal carelessly. If he were to use up the entire six hours, he would have to depend on his Nine Continent Boots to escape from peril. Of course, he could also choose to use the Nine Continent Steps instead to pass through the Sky Penetrating Mountains without going through countless winding paths unnecessarily. Now that he knew about the Golden Jiao''s lair, he decided to go around it for safety reasons. He took a long detour and stayed as far away from the territory infused with the Golden Jiao''s Spiritual Qi as much as possible. The detour began from the hundred li into the woods, and toward the south, then north. At the same time, he expanded his spiritual sense as he ventured around the Golden Jiao''s territory to detect potential dangers from miles away. After Qing Shui managed to detour around the Golden Jiao''s territory, he finally let out a sigh of relief. This was the first time Qing Shui had battled with a demonic beast as strong as the Golden Jiao, which had ultimately forced him to flee in dismay. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 883 AST 883 - Five-Headed Demonic Spider, BattleQing Shui wasn''t sure if that Golden Jiao was a Martial Emperor level demonic beast. Even if it wasn''t, he speculated that the strength of the Golden Jiao had to be somewhere close. In the presence of such formidable strength, Qing Shui wouldn''t be able to survive if he didn''t have the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as an outlet of escape. If he sensed that something was amiss, Qing Shui would escape into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal without hesitation. He had taken half a day to detour around this area. Even though he wasn''t as afraid as he thought would be, he was still nervous that he would accidentally encounter a demonic beast of such level again despite taking the effort to detour around its lair. The Golden Jiao''s lair was quite close and was less than 200,000 li from the forest. It wouldn''t be strange if he were to bump into it in this 100,000 li area. This was because this area was near the border of its territory. Thinking about it now, its range of activity could be considered normal for a Golden Jiao of its size. If he had to blame something, it would be his own lousy luck. After multiple encounters with demonic beasts that had superior strength, Qing Shui was beginning to realize how ill-prepared he was and how weak his powers were. At the same time, he was able to see the difference between those powerful beasts and himself, which was sufficient to motivate him to catch up to that level in order to defeat them. There were no known Martial Emperors in the World of the Nine Continents, and Qing Shui certainly knew he wasn''t worthy of becoming one yet. He hadn''t reached the heights of his limit yet, so naturally he wouldn''t be able to penetrate into the circle of those who were far superior to himself. Martial Emperors were nothing uncommon in the Demon Gate and the Lion King''s Ridges. These sects were essentially the spikes soldered into metal sheets - impenetrable and dominant. The woman in the crystal coffin could be a Martial Emperor as well, despite the obscurity of her cultivation realm. Moreover, she had been sleeping inside the crystal coffin for years. As for how long she had slumbered, he had no clue. It had been three days since Qing Shui had left the Golden Jiao''s lair, and he had not encountered any demonic beasts in his path yet. He knew that he was still within the Golden Jiao''s territory, so it would be impossible to encounter another demonic beast that would dare to wander into this area foolishly. Knowing this, Qing Shui mounted his Fire Bird and flew in the sky without fear. He sped through the air quickly with his next goal in mind - to go to the highest peak of the mountain to look for the Sky Penetrating Grass he desired. He estimated the distance from the lesser Sky Penetrating Grass and speculated that the Sky Penetrating Grass of more than 5,000 years should be somewhere on top of the highest peak. Perhaps that was linked to the origins of the herb''s name? However, Qing Shui quickly dismissed his theory when he recalled the appearance of the Sky Penetrating Grass. The herb may be small, but it was perfectly straight and magnificent as if it could pierce through the sky with its form. Moreover, there were also several white spots on top of the herb, much like the glittering specks formed by the silver stars in the night sky. Perhaps this was the real reason why it was named as the ''Sky Penetrating Grass''. In any case, Qing Shui still maintained the belief that the Sky Penetrating Grass he sought could be found growing in places of high altitude. With that in mind, his place of interest should be at the peak of the lofty mountains. However, that was easier said than done, as there were countless mountains within a million li of the perimeter. He was perplexed at first, but as he recalled his inability to venture through the deeper parts of the forest due to his current strength, he decided that he would travel to the mountain peaks within 500,000 li, or maybe 400,000 li just to be safe. Five days had passed without much trouble but then Qing Shui finally encountered another powerful demonic beast. However, this time, he had a strong urge to kill this demonic beast the moment it appeared in front of him. Five-Headed Demonic Spider! Of course, it wouldn''t be strange for a demonic beast this powerful to appear in this area - it was beyond question. Nevertheless, Qing Shui wanted to test his strength. He knew this beast wasn''t as formidable as the Golden Jiao earlier because he had prior knowledge about this spider from his earlier research on demonic beasts in the World of the Nine Continents. The strength of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was measured by the number of heads on its body. Two heads signified the strength of Xiantian, three heads signified the strength of a Martial King, and four heads signified the strength of a Martial Saint. Naturally, five heads would mean that it was around the level of a Martial Emperor. The information Qing Shui had received did not clarify this bit any further, but one thing was certain. The strength of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider would be at least halfway on the edge of the Martial Emperor realm. However, demonic beasts of this kind had a deadly weakness, and that would be its extremely slow speed. Fire elemental attacks would also be twice as effective against this kind of demonic beast. Nonetheless, the spider was a king of its species - a king level demonic beast. Qing Shui had expected the spider to be surrounded by a number of demonic beasts playing the role of the spider''s minions. Even so, he thought hard about his plan and decided to try and tame it. If he failed to do so, he could always run away to safety, far from the grasp of the demonic beast. Not only was the Five-Headed Demonic Spider afraid of fire, its movements were terribly slow. Moreover, the spider lacked range attacks and relied solely on melee combat to win fights. However, the spider had the ability to use its webs to attack in close range battles to a certain degree. It could also summon a horde of spiders to attack its foe. In addition, the spider''s attacks were all poisonous, which could corrode its opponent''s defense, inflicting greater damage at the same time. Similarly to the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb, the web of the Five-Headed Demonic Beast has a high corrosive ability and was able to corrode everything it ensnared within a few seconds, including metals of the ''false divine weapon'' grade. The silk also has an extremely high tenacity and was also highly cohesive in nature. Anything ensnared by the web would eventually deteriorate from the deadly constriction of the web. The corrosion would penetrate the skin and muscles and slowly move towards the inner organs. In conclusion, the poison of this spider''s web was extremely vicious and should not be underestimated. Once stuck to the web, the poison from the layers of web would seep into the opponent and consume everything. The limited speed of the Five-Headed Demonic Beast was a sort of blessing for its enemies, otherwise, the spider would be too deadly and terrifying. Even so, no one would dare to provoke the spider, lest they wished to die a painful and horrible death. Moreover, although the speed of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was comparatively slow, and it was significantly slower than demonic beasts of the same level, not all Martial Kings or Martial Saints would be much faster than it. This was despite the fact that the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was known to have a slow speed. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider appeared to be as enormous as a mighty mountain. Its heads seemed quite ferocious, and one look at its green slick eyeballs could send shivers down one''s spine. Its eight giant legs towered like stalks of movable pillars. Its lustrous legs glimmered with a brilliance like Coldsteel. The body of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was entirely silver gray in color and its outer shell spider was as solid as an armor. When the spider spotted Qing Shui within its territory, it let out a horrible cry that could pierce the eardrums of those who heard it. This was Qing Shui''s first time hearing the cries of a spider. He didn''t think it would be this horrible to his ears.. Nevertheless, it was time to attack! Since he had made up his mind, Qing Shui placed the Thunderous Beast and himself at the limit of their attack range, and without further ado, he commanded the Thunderous Beast to release its Thunderbolt attack. Thunderbolt! Speed wasn''t the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s forte, so naturally the damage from the Thunderbolt was deadly. Not only was it deadly, Thunderbolt could also decrease the spider''s speed progressively each time it was struck by the attack. The piercing cry rang out once again, but this time, numerous spiders appeared from afar. However, these spiders were significantly smaller than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, most of them had two heads, three heads, or even four heads on their bodies. Surprisingly, the majority of these spiders were at the level of a Martial Saint. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Sky Penetrating Mountains was indeed a place of wonder and complications. From what Qing Shui could see, there were hundreds of demonic spiders crawling toward his direction. Seeing a field of gigantic ''spiders'' made Qing Shui shudder in disgust and horror. He spared no time and called out his Fire Bird as he knew that all spiders were vulnerable to fire. It would be a walk in the park for the Fire Bird to kill all these weaker spiders within seconds due to the bird''s formidable prowess. Meanwhile, the Thunderous Beast continued to blast the Five-Headed Demonic Spider with its Thunderbolt attack again while maintaining a distance. Qing Shui, the Thunderous Beast, and the Fire Bird retreated slowly as they continued their assault against the horde of spiders. Descending Heaven Talisman! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! In an instant, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had slowed down greatly. Even though the spider''s original speed could not be considered that slow compared to the Thunderous Beast, the Thunderous Beast was now able to match it with its current speed since it had debuffed the spider with the Thunderbolt attack. Qing Shui was able to keep up the pace since he had consumed a Gale Pellet earlier. Despite the Fire Bird being faster than the Thunderous Beast, it would not be able to match against the speed of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider without the debuffs either. In any case, Qing Shui was aiming to match the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s speed for at least a brief moment so that he could retreat slowly as he continued his assault. If he could succeed in his attempt, then victory would be assured. As long as he could maintain the balance for a period of time, then his strategy would definitely work. Violet Lightning Strike! Qing Shui took the opportunity to strike with his Primordial Flame Balls and aimed the poisonous 10,000 Years Coldsteel Beads towards four different heads of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. At the same time, Qing Shui followed up his attack with a Binding Talisman as well. Undoubtedly, the Thunderous Beast was a powerful demonic beast. The Violet Lightning Strike was only able to paralyze the spider with absolute certainty for a short period of time. However, this small window of time was enough for Qing Shui''s attack to hit the spider with accuracy. Pu Pu... Qing Shui''s ''Primordial Flame Balls'' and the poisonous 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Balls punctured the spider''s heads through its gigantic eyes with a formidable force. The piercing cry was a literal shrill that could burst one''s eardrums. What came next was a shocking revelation to Qing Shui as he saw the four severely wounded heads rolling down from the spider''s body. He felt cold shivers all over his body when he heard the awful cry of the spider that sounded quite similar to the wails of a banshee. The Thunderous Beast had also infused its accumulated power into its attack as the Thunderbolt continued to strike the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. At the same time, Qing Shui''s Fire Bird continued its assault the incoming horde of spiders with its flames. Additionally, the Fire Bird and the Thunderous Beast had both been fed a Gale Pellet by Qing Shui to increase their attack speed. It was at this time that Qing Shui found the right opportunity to bring out his Soulshake Bell. Without hesitation, Qing Shui immediate used his Soulshake Bell against the Five-Headed Demonic Beast. Based on his memory of the historical records, the Five-Headed Demonic Beast was said to possess a special kind of spiritual energy. With five heads intact, each of its heads would contain a certain amount of spiritual energy that could be used to secure its status as a formidable leader within its circle. Naturally, the spider had become extremely furious after realizing it had lost four heads to Qing Shui''s hands. If it wanted to cultivate its heads back to its former condition, it would require more than an extensive 4,000 years to do so. Not only was the Five-Headed Demonic Spider overwhelmed with rage, it was instilled with a profound sensation of fear as well. The spider was becoming slower, as if it had stepped into a pool of quicksand, pulling back its legs as it struggled to crawl towards Qing Shui. The Thunderous Beast, on the other hand, continued to release multiple Thunderbolt attacks from a safe distance. Qing Shui''s lips curved into a smile - he knew he had found the right approach. This demonic beast was quite unfortunate to have Qing Shui as its opponent, as he could be considered a kryptonite to its powers. Four heads were already down before it could release 10% of its ability. The Golden Jiao and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider were much stronger than the Snow Lion King. The lion wasn''t even in the same cultivation realm as the two demonic beasts to begin with. The Five-Headed Demonic Beast was still screeching in pain. Suddenly, the spider turned to Qing Shui and shot itself toward in his direction with a speed a few times faster than before. At the same time, the air around the spider became distorted due to the momentum of its speed. In that moment, the spider also spat out a sticky mass that turned out to be a huge spider web, which spread out like an uncovered tarp that attempted to ensnare Qing Shui. He could even smell a disgusting odor that felt nauseating from the spider web coming from miles away. Qing Shui couldn''t risk touching the web but it was already too late to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Despite having half a breath of time, it still wasn''t enough to evade from the impending danger. At that precise moment, Qing Shui took out the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace without hesitation and enlarged it in an instant, dropping it in between himself and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider like a small mountain in the middle of its path. Dong! A dull sound echoed in the surrounding, and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was subsequently blocked from advancing further, gaining some extra time for Qing Shui. He looked at the spider web heading towards him and his Thunderous Beast. In the next moment, he held up his hand and swiftly shot a Primordial Flame. The Fire Bird soaring in the sky followed up this attack and shot multiple Hell''s Inferno fireballs towards the spider web continuously. The spider web was vulnerable to fire despite its robust quality. The damage inflicted by the Fire Bird''s flame attack was super effective. However, the web would not suffer any damages from ordinary fires and flames. Luckily, Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames were powerful enough to inflict damage on the spider web. He took precautions and prepared his Violet Gold Divine Shield to stall for time for him to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, just in case he wouldn''t be able to withstand the force of the web. In the end, everything was fine. Qing Shui turned to the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace that had sent the Five-Headed Demonic Spider into a state of fear and took back his full control. The spider was instilled with fear and was left with one head intact on its body. The gigantic Five-Headed Demonic Spider with its body akin to Coldsteel finally slumped to the ground in front of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace without moving an inch. The beast was visibly shaken as it was overwhelmed with extreme fear. Suddenly, Qing Shui had an idea! "Can I tame it?" Qing Shui looked at the gigantic spider with disbelief. The beast was certainly ferocious, but its cry was displeasing to his ears. The eyes of the beast were unpleasant to look at as well. Note: Term Change Frosted Iron Balls to Coldsteel Beads If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 884 AST 884 - Taming A Five-Headed Demonic SpiderThe demonic spider seemed to have lost its battle wits the moment the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace appeared within its vicinity. This kind of situation had happened before, and the affected beast would be weakened greatly in terms of its power and it would be inflicted with intense fright as well. If the beast was used for demon refining, it would rather fight to its death than subject to itself to the immolation to the demon refining. Of course, it would not retaliate as long as Qing Shui wasn''t planning on using it for demon refining. The Five-Headed Demonic Beast fixed its gleaming green eyes on the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace with uneasiness. The beast remained still, and somewhat ignored Qing Shui who was standing on the side. He didn''t mind one bit and continued to assess the situation between the beast and the furnace. Capturing the demonic beast was initially difficult, as the spider possessed a strength that may prove to be too powerful for Qing Shui to handle. However, the spider''s powers were already debuffed, and he also had the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to assist him in the acquisition process. Hopefully, Qing Shui thought, the capturing process would go much smoother without any sudden problems. If he could capture a demonic beast like this, he would be able to cultivate it and make it stronger with the aid of his medicinal pills. Moreover, he had a feeling that he could use those ''pellets'' to restore the severed heads and this could also allow the spider to gain an exponential increase in its ability. The spider already possessed an impeccable strength, which almost felt like the strength verging into the realm of the Martial Emperor. Maybe if he tried it this time.. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A sense of excitement overwhelmed Qing Shui''s heart as he glanced at the half-crippled Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Both the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird still had a long way to go to achieve their next growth and Qing Shui was already content with the Thunderous Beast as a semi-automatic battle beast with the capability to act accordingly. He had rarely used the Jade Emperor Queen Bee and the Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies in his battles, and the horde of Jade Emperor Bees had been assigned to harvest the Queen Bee Nectar instead. Even though the Five-Headed Demonic Spider wasn''t a ranged attacker, the beast had the potential to become even greater and more powerful than its current form. For the time being, Qing Shui deemed the Five-Headed Demonic Spider potentially useful for his subsequent battles. With such potential, this beast could even achieve multiple breakthroughs to become an extremely superior battle beast in its destined future. Qing Shui''s spiritual energy enveloped the Five-Headed Demonic Spider carefully and gently. The spiritual energy then promptly entered into the spider''s mind. It was more convenient and easier for Qing Shui as the beast only had one head remaining on its body. If he had to tame this demonic beast while it had multiple heads, he might encounter extreme difficulties in his endeavor - essentially, it would be impossible. At the same time, Qing Shui repeatedly hit the surface of the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace as the energy from his body transferred into it in a consistent flow. The gleaming light surrounding the ancient air of the furnace glowed brighter, followed by a series of faint beast callings echoing in the air. The spiritual callings felt magnificent and shuddering, which was sufficient to frighten this demonic beast with absolute certainty. Qing Shui''s spiritual energy continuously disrupted the spider''s spiritual energy as he tried to make the spider recognize his superior power and authority. With the furnace''s terrifying ability, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had no choice but to concede to its fear as it shivered in uneasiness. Just then, Qing Shui took out a pellet that was refined from the core of the deity statue. He had made up his mind - if he could capture this demonic beast, then essentially he had nothing to worry about within the 30,000 li depth of Sky Penetrating Mountains. After all, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider could be considered a powerful demonic beast with a territorial dominance characteristic. Qing Shui took the Crimson Pellet and placed it in front of the Five-Headed Demonic Beast. He continued to infuse his Qi into the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace while targeting the Five-Headed Demonic Spider with his spiritual energy to distract the beast from resisting the temptations of the Crimson Pellet. Demonic beasts and humans were made different. No matter how strong a demonic beast was, its intellectual capability could never be compared to that of a human being. Once the demonic beast had validated one person, it would not change its mind. The stronger the demonic beast was, the more loyal it would become. This was also the case for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. If it were to accept Qing Shui''s ''pellet'' willingly, then it would swear loyalty to him for eternity. The possibility of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider being a demonic beast king was of no concern to Qing Shui any longer. A demonic beast king could only be captured by experienced beast tamers or those with unique bloodlines, albeit with the same low capture rate. Qing Shui admitted his excellence over beast tamers, but as for the cultivators with a unique bloodline, he had only heard rumors about them and never had the chance to acquaint himself with one. Time was ticking away and Qing Shui began to feel nervous. When he caught the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable back then, he had used a Flower of Life to tame it. Now that he had encountered the Five-Headed Demonic Spider in this area, he decided to capture it first before he began his journey to find the Sky Penetrating Grass at the peak of the mountain. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies though, were an unexpected case. They were easily captured after they had succumbed to the presence of the Jade Emperor Queen Bee. Qing Shui didn''t know if the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had other weaknesses but he was certain that the spider was half a step into the Martial Emperor realm - its breakthrough was near. However, the demonic spider could easily lose its life whilst pursuing the breakthrough to Martial Emperor if was not careful. Demonic beasts have a stronger desire for power compared to most human beings. In their world, the laws of the jungle were everything - the strong would always rule over the weak. Qing laughed as he saw the Five-Headed Demonic Spider struggling to escape from the temptations of the Crimson Pellet. The spider was tempted by its desire, but couldn''t bring itself to fall into Qing Shui''s trap. This was his plan all along - it was crucial for the demonic beast to recognize its owner for the taming process to be complete. Most demonic beasts would not recognize a weak person as their owner. In the spider''s perspective, Qing Shui could be considered strong since he was able to severe four of its heads at once, much to its contempt. Demonic beasts have simple thoughts, any form of assault - sneak attack or by poisonous means - were essentially the same to them. In a way, that might have contributed to the spider''s hesitation toward the pellet. Of course, Qing Shui''s Primordial Demon Refining Furnace definitely had a huge effect on this spider, but the most lethally enticing factor right now would be the Crimson Pellet in front of its eyes. Qing Shui currently had an 80% chance of capturing the spider. With a boost of confidence, he took out eight more Crimson Pellets and swayed them in front of the demonic beast. He did so to tempt the spider into submission as the Crimson Pellets could only be consumed twice at most. Anything more would be useless and ineffective. After the time it took for an incense to burn had passed, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider finally opened its enormous mouth. With a smile curved on his face, Qing Shui was quite ecstatic as he took a Crimson Pellet and hurled it into the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s mouth. It was a success! This spider was truly a demonic beast at the Peak Martial Saint level. Even so, he believed that the beast could potentially become a Martial Emperor of the lowest level in due time. Even though Qing Shui didn''t have a good understanding of the Martial Emperor grade, he had a feeling that the Golden Jiao and the woman in the crystal coffin were both Martial Emperors of the lowest level as well. Qing Shui thought that it would be best for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to quickly advance into the Martial Emperor Realm since it had already become his own demonic beast after all. The spider gave a loud piercing screech, as if it was telling Qing Shui that it had become significantly stronger. Qing Shui approached the spider with his physical senses suppressed and his spiritual sense expanded. The energy capacity of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider kept increasing at an accelerated rate, flowing violently between its veins to refine every part of its body. Suddenly, one of the severed parts of the spider began to form an obscure flesh surrounded by blood, until the figure finally began to form into a ferocious head. The head seemed slightly different, with the color of the head becoming as white as the moon. Qing Shui discovered that the spider had forced out a fresh new head with the use of its energy despite it being painful to do so. The spider wouldn''t have become this miserable had Qing Shui not sliced off its heads in the first place. The third pellet! Fourth pellet! And the fifth pellet! The pellets had allowed the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to not only recover its powers fully, but to allow the spider to grow stronger in the process. The growth of the spider had essentially confirmed his suspicion, that the core used for the concoction of the Crimson Pellet was indeed from a powerful Divine Beast. Qing Shui couldn''t care less whether the core was from a Divine Beast or not. As long as the Crimson Pellet could benefit him in a long run, then it was enough. Qing Shui was elated as he looked at his demonic beast proudly. He had finally succeeded in taming the Five-Headed Demonic Spider on his own. The energy capacity of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had slowly returned to normal. As the beast cocked its head toward Qing Shui again, he took out another Crimson Pellet and fed it to the spider. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider remained still as it slumped onto the ground as Qing Shui looked on silently and patiently. He could feel a large portion of the energy within the spider fluctuating rapidly and increasingly forceful. Screech! Qing Shui was almost deafened by the piercing cry of the spider! Suddenly, Qing Shui opened his eyes and retreated immediately, while at the same time, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider exuded a faint layer of light akin to the glow of the pale white moon. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 885 AST 885 - Early Martial Emperor Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Qing Shui multiplying his earningsThe huge body of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had not grown larger. In fact, it seemed to have shrunk slightly. Nonetheless, it gave off a feeling that it had become more ''tempered'' and its shriek became even louder. The silverish-grey glow from the Five-Headed Demonic Spider grew brighter and brighter. Its huge body trembled continuously. It started to shed its shell, which was as hard a steel. It was growing a new layer. Rebirth? Qing Shui felt that his wish might be fulfilled soon. If the Five-Headed Demonic Spider could break through to Martial Emperor, even if it was the weakest of Martial Emperors, it would be sufficient. The silverish-grey glow grew brighter and brighter and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s aura grew stronger and stronger. Qing Shui stood in the distance and watched, waiting for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to evolve. The time it took for one incense stick to burn passed. Suddenly, the body of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider seemed to have exploded. The silverish-grey glow became extremely resplendent. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider released an intense aura and was wrapped up in that glow. This time, it did not take long. Soon, the glow rescinded. Qing Shui stared blankly at the Five-Headed Demonic Spider in front of him. It was a pure silverish-grey and it looked very beautiful. Its body had a metallic look to it. However, it seemed to be half as large as before. However, its abilities had undoubtedly grown a lot stronger and its thick aura was incomparably intense... Qing Shui felt that the current Five-Headed Demonic Spider should be comparable to that Golden Dragon. The eyes on the five huge heads turned silvery-grey. It looked a lot more natural on it. When it saw Qing Shui, it actually made ''chichi'' sound and ran over. Then it ran circles around Qing Shui. Maybe because it had become his demonic beast but Qing Shui could feel that it had a strange connection with him. He could even feel a sort of dependence that the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had towards him. It was an indescribable feeling. It was as though the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was a small child This feeling made Qing Shui feel like laughing. It was an indescribable feeling. He stretched his hands out to touch this huge fellow, trying to sense its abilities. He was actually unable to tell However, now that it had become his demonic beast, Qing Shui was able to use his Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He wanted to see what strong techniques it had, so that he would be able to utilize it better in the future. Mutated Five-Headed Demonic Spider! This was the first thing Qing Shui saw. He felt amazed for awhile before he became happy. The probability of demonic beasts mutating was very low. When it happened, it was normally a good thing. It would gain some special abilities or techniques, allowing its abilities to become stronger. Thinking of the size of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Qing Shui felt that it should be a result of the mutation. He then went to take a look at the techniques of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Five Qi Origin: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s innate technique. Permanently raises the body''s abilities by five times. Does not consume any energy. Qing Shui was stunned. He original felt that having the Fire Bird and himself was enough. Only now did he realize that the gap between a peak Martial Saint and an early Martial Emperor was so wide.He was sure that the abilities of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider were definitely at the level of a Martial Emperor. It might even be a high early Martial Emperor. Corrosive Poison Web: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider attacks with an inescapable web. The web has a cohesive and corrosive property. The resilient spider silk is difficult to cut even with a blade. Poison Silk Entanglement: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider can fire a thread of poison silk. This attack has a range of 500 meters and entangles the target. Its speed is very fast and it is highly toxic and cohesive. Spider Swarm Attack: The unique ability of a king of demonic beasts. Its strong subjects are able to attack together with it. Flying Spider Silk: After using this ability, its speed will increase by five times. This ability lasts for seven and a half minutes. It can be used once a day. Sharpness: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s eight legs are incredibly sharp. They carry a high toxicity and penetrating ability. Unyielding Shield: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s defense is extremely strong. Qing Shui quickly looked through the techniques in one breath. This Five-Headed Demonic Spider did not have many battle techniques, nor did it have an explosive ability like the Mighty Elephant Stomp or Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness. Although this Five-Headed Demonic Spider did not have that kind of explosive battle techniques, nor did it have a technique like the Fire Bird''s Hell''s Inferno, it was good at sneak attacks and crowd control. It could suddenly increase its speed and use the Corrosive Poison Web or Poison Silk Entanglement. Qing Shui was thinking that he could combine the Thunderous Beast''s Violet Lightning Strike with the Corrosive Poison Web or Poison Silk Entanglement The Flying Spider Silk was a skill that it had obtained after it mutated. The Corrosive Poison Web and Poison Silk Entanglement should have been strengthened as well. He was now satisfied. He had never expected that after mutating, it would warm up to him so much. He initially thought that this early Martial Emperor beast would not be as close to him as his other demonic beasts. However, things turned out different to what he had expected. Qing Shui attempted to communicate with it but after he heard its voice, he became stunned That old turtle that guarded the water crystal palace back then had an aged voice. It was a voice that was transmitted through his consciousness. However, the voice he heard from the Five-Headed Demonic Spider now was that of a four or five year old girl... Was it because that old turtle was a very strong Martial Emperor or was it because it was very old? As for this Five-Headed Demonic Spider, it was only in its early stages... This was only Qing Shui''s guess. He supposed that the ability to communicate via the consciousness was a standard of determining if a demonic beast was a Martial Emperor. Only by becoming a Martial Emperor could a demonic beast communicate with its master via an illusionary voice. His Five-Headed Demonic Spider was now a Martial Emperor leveled demonic beast. His wish had finally been fulfilled. Qing Shui was feeling very happy now. As he put away the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace, he communicated with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. The results caused Qing Shui to become very astonished. When the Five-Headed Demonic Spider broke through to Martial Emperor, everything it sensed and saw was new to it. It could be said that the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was now a clean slate but it was roughly aware of its master and some situations. This lead Qing Shui to be incomparably happy. To think that this would happen. It looked like that when demonic beasts broke through to Martial Emperor, it was similar to a rebirth. To Qing Shui, this was a good thing. When this happened to a tamed demonic beast, it would not forget its master. Just like Qing Shui''s demonic beast, the brand on their souls would not vanish. Furthermore, after they broke through, they would remain by the side of their tamer. It would not become a masterless demonic beast after being reborn. This was Qing Shui''s guess. Qing Shui had read some records on Beast Tamers in history books. These records said that the tamed demonic beast would not betray its master when it broke through. Only when the beast was mistreated to a certain extent would it have thoughts of betrayal. There were very few people who would mistreat their demonic beast. Aside from some perverted people, no one would choose to do that. For tamers, their demonic beasts were akin to their children. After experience rebirth, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was now very different from before. After taking this step, it was like it had ascended to the heavens. Qing Shui really wanted to know about the level of its abilities. So he asked the Five-Headed Demonic Spider about its abilities. The answer he got caused Qing Shui to be very astonished. Under its peak state, its abilities would nearly reach 400 stars... This was a difference of a hundred stars compared to before. After all, previously it was already half a step into the Martial Emperor realm. Now, the level of its abilities directly jumped to 400 stars... After all, just the Five Qi Origin could increase its body''s ability level by five times. The body of demonic beasts were naturally strong and they had innate battle techniques. Humans, on the other hand, had other supplementary techniques. The earlier increase of 100 stars was actually just an increase of 20 stars. After he weakened it, it should still have about 50 stars of abilities. Although it was strong, its speed was truly lacking. This was the reason why Qing Shui was happy. It looked like he had gained a lot. With this breakthrough, its strength had multiplied, how terrifying. The starting point of demonic beasts was very high and was unlike humans, who could multiply their level of abilities by ten with every breakthrough. Humans had weapons and their other supplementary techniques. They had to use their brains but demonic beasts could rely on their bodies. This was how it had been since time immemorial. Seeing the abilities of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider caused Qing Shui to be very excited. This could also be considered as a huge increase in his strength. Although he had not become a Martial Emperor, he now had a Martial Emperor leveled demonic beast He had not come to the Sky Penetrating Mountains for nothing. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace was very strong, which made his trip to the Southern Viewing Continent very worth it. The Thunderous Beast had also made significant contributions Not long after this, a large group of demonic spiders came. These were the subjects of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. There were about 500 of them. Qing Shui informed the Five-Headed Demonic Spider of the rules of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was now very big, it would have no problem accommodating all these spiders. He was just worried that the spiders might wreck the things in there. Thus, Qing Shui communicated with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. After obtaining its guarantee, he sent all the spiders inside his realm. The things that they could eat were the black fishes, turtles, and prawns. Qing Shui even made another huge pond and placed some black fishes, turtles, and prawns in it for them. With their speed of proliferation, food for them would not be a problem. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Jade Spirit Fruit Tree that he placed in there not long ago was somewhat close. He also placed in the jade stones he obtained from the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp along with some rare herbs. Qing Shui brought all of the spiders in together. After observing them for awhile, there did not seem to be any problems. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider now had a greater ability to make the other spiders submit to it. Out of the 500 spiders, there were 30 Four-Headed Demonic Spiders. These were Martial Saint leveled demonic beasts. A few of them even had ten stars of abilities. Qing Shui truly felt this was a great gain now. He felt that he would not have any problem within 300,000 li of Sky Penetrating Mountains. Even if he pushed further by 200,000 li, there would still be no problems. He could finally focus on looking for the Sky Penetrating Grass. When he communicated with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Qing Shui found out that its old nest was nearby. There seemed to be some things in there. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider then took the lead and brought Qing Shui back to the old nest. The five hundred spiders stayed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, absorbing the Spiritual Qi and cultivating. The old nest was only about 100 li away. To them, it was just a moment of traveling. After breaking through to Martial Emperor, Qing Shui found that the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was now very fast. At the very least, Qing Shui would not be any faster than it even if he tried his best. Its speed was not inferior to that of Golden Jiao. Qing Shui felt that this new-found speed was an additional ability granted by the mutation. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 886 AST 886 - Formidable techniques, MusingsPeople feel energetic when they have something to celebrate about. This was exactly how Qing Shui felt at the moment, not tired at all. On the contrary, he felt so energetic that he felt like going back to kill the Golden Jiao or even try to tame it... Yet, this was just wishful thinking. Humans had to learn to be content with what they had. Taming a demonic beast required the backing of a large amount of spirit energy. This was the reason why Beast Tamers didn''t possess that many demonic beasts but tried their best to choose suitable ones. Otherwise, if one was able to tame an army of demonic beasts, wouldn''t he be undefeatable? As everyone had a limited amount of spirit energy, even the greatest Beast Tamers could only own a limited number of demonic beasts. Qing Shui was already content now. He could sense that he had already reached the maximum number of demonic beasts he could control with his current spirit energy. The connection between a beast tamer and his demonic beast was based on telepathy that required a large amount of spirit energy. This was why Qing Shui had only tamed the Five-Headed Demonic Spider after he had become more powerful. Otherwise, he could have only used it to refine demons. This was also the reason why Qing Shui had never stopped training his spirit energy. He had been imprisoned by the woman in the crystal coffin precisely because his spirit energy was too weak, but he had reaped a huge benefit from that. Without that woman, his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal wouldn''t have reached the seventh level and his spirit energy would not be this powerful. He would''ve never gotten some of the medicinal herbs in his possession or thought about going to Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The source of his strength today could, in some sense, be boiled down to that woman. Unfortunately, Qing Shui did not know what to think of her... His primary goal of going to the Sky Penetrating Mountains was to search for the Sky Penetrating Grass. Everything else was secondary. As long as his strength kept rising, he held an open-mind towards the situations that presented themselves. He reached the dwelling of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider very quickly, but the cave was actually huge. Qing Shui followed the Five-Headed Demonic Spider into the cave and as they went deeper, the surroundings got darker. On the bright side, things like gold, jadeite and other precious stones dazzled brightly precisely because it was dark. Qing Shui did not expect to find these things here in the spider cave, especially not treasures like these. This gave him a rather strange feeling. There were in fact some unique people in the Central Continent who required gold and precious gems for their cultivation because these things possessed a sort of Spiritual Qi. Oddly, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider did not belong to this category. When Qing Shui asked it about the shining precious objects, it seemed unable to give him a straight answer. Anyways, he had a lot of space in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. No one would ever complain that he had too much money, so Qing Shui logically stored all of these things into his realm. The items included demonic beast crystals that could be used for forging equipment, alchemy and demon refining. Even though they were inferior relative to the core of a demonic beast, they were still very valuable, especially if they originally belonged to a powerful demonic beast. The amount of items couldn''t be considered too much or little. There were many demonic beast cores, perhaps the leftovers of the demonic spider''s meals, but there wasn''t anything in particular that piqued Qing Shui''s interest. His Five-Headed Demonic Spider did not have a fearsome level of strength before its breakthrough and he doubted that just one demonic beast could keep anything special. With this in mind, he didn''t feel any disappointment. Since he was already in the location and it was getting late, Qing Shui decided to explore the place. He could rest for a day before searching for the Sky Penetrating Grass again. With his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, he could save a lot of time. Demonic beasts ha a very strong sense of smell and very keen senses in general. With his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, no other demonic beasts dared to approach. Since he didn''t have much to do Qing Shui decided to investigate his Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s stats. First up was its speed. Qing Shui wanted to see how he matched up. He consumed a Gale Pellet and an Agility-Enhancing Fruit, but he was still unable to match the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s speed. It was on a whole different level Now, Qing Shui could clearly see the difference between a Peak Martial Saint and a Martial Emperor. Next, he had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider enter its Flying Spider Silk mode, which could increase its speed by five times. He wanted to see what sort of speed that would be. Qing Shui had cold feet once he saw it. It could definitely kill him in seconds if it wanted to... There was a large unbridgeable gap between the realms of Martial Saint and Martial Emperor. Everything was laughable when compared to absolute strength, because one would not even have the time to react. Before its breakthrough, Qing Shui had already witnessed the terrifying prowess of its Corrosive Poison Web. There was now even a green glowing aura on the web. Despite its incredible increase in strength after it reached the Martial Emperor level, Qing Shui guessed that the faint green aura must be the result of consuming the Crimson Pellet. When the web fell, Qing Shui tried to use his Primordial Flame Ball to burn it, but this time round, he found out that it took a really long time for his Primordial Flames to burn through the web... Qing Shui was both happy and a little dispirited at the same time. Yet, he thought about how it was just natural that a Martial Emperor demonic beast should have such talents. Otherwise, it would be unable to compete with other beasts of the same level. If he could simply burn and destroy the spider''s web, he wouldn''t have struggled dealing with the Golden Jiao. Anyway, his Primordial Flame Ball had always been like that. It was already very powerful, especially after he had reached the large success stage for his Heart of Roc. All in all, since the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was his, if its Corrosive Poison Web was powerful, it would still be beneficial to him. He knew he would become stronger once he reached the next breakthrough. For now, he would have to depend on his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He would treat it as his closest combat companion and bring it wherever he went just like how beast tamers treated their demonic beasts like their children. Without him noticing, nightfall came. Qing Shui and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider returned to the mountain cave and he pitched a tent. When it was the right time, Qing Shui brought his Five-Headed Demonic Spider into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was rather crowded now. There were around 500 spiders and 1000 Jade Emperor Queen Bees Qing Shui walked around his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, observing. Even though there was a large area of untended terrain after his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had leveled up, he managed to create a boundary for his herb garden. The Jade Spirit Fruit Tree was thriving in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The tree was considerably hardy and hadn''t been affected too much when he had retained only its main "spiritual" roots and transplanted it in the realm. Qing Shui walked over to where his Magnificent Mountains and Rivers Screen was standing and sat down on his Hu Wei Imperial Tutor Chair, facing the eight hanged Portraits of Beauty. Qing Shui looked at each of them sequentially. The first portrait was Di Chen. He suddenly realized that he hadn''t seen her in a long time. After she left with her master, he had not met her even once. He wondered how powerful she was now and longed to see her soon. Each of the ladies in the drawing was a peerless beauty. Qing Shui could not decide what his relationship with Di Chen was. It probably couldn''t be considered stable. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This time, when he had passed through the Central Continent, he hadn''t look for her but now, he wondered if he had done the right thing. Wenren Wushuang was at the Qing residence. Qing Shui was certain that he would never leave her and would accompany her until they were both old because she was all by herself. Yiye Jiange was his friend and his master. More importantly, she knew him very well. She was his wife in name, but Qing Shui did not know how to deal with her. She seemed to lack worldly desires, or at least at the moment. Perhaps if he could eliminate the Lion King''s Ridge in the future, that might change. Hai Dongqing! Qing Shui had almost forgotten about that lady. She had said that she would wait for him no matter how long it took. He wondered if that was true and how he should respond. He found his relationship with that woman rather miraculous. Actually, the fate that he shared with each of these incredible women was greatly mysterious and miraculous to him. Qing Shui smiled when he looked at Canghai Mingyue. She was already his pampered wife. He could remember how stunned he was when he had seen her for the first time: her beauty that could topple kingdoms, that innate disdain in the expression of her eyes. He already had two children with her. They must have grown much taller by now. Lady Duanmu! Qing Shui also had not seen this woman in a long time. He forced himself not to think about it because their problems were not easily solvable. He did not mind her age and the fact that she already had a daughter. However, she seemed very bothered by that. Thinking about her daughter, Qing Shui knew that it was difficult for them to reach a proper resolution. No one could help her if she could not overcome her own prejudices. Maybe this was because he was too young now. Could things change after ten or twenty more years? Qing Shui shook his head, realizing that he had quite a few troubles, especially when it came to relationships. The helplessness he felt when he thought about such matters made him uncomfortable. It was as if he simply could not control himself. Qing Shui hoped nature would take its course, but there really were some things he could not do. He shook his head again and looked to the last portrait. It was the drawing of the woman in the crystal coffin. Her icy facial features were bone-chillingly beautiful and remained so even after they shared that wondrous experience. Qing Shui could not help but remember the events of that day. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt as if his soul had been transported to another place. As he looked around, he knew that he had reached a sort of environment that was similar to the ''dream among the sea of flowers''. This was an illusory plane and Qing Shui felt an unspoken misery. Within the illusory plane, he saw a crystal hall! It must definitely have been that woman in the crystal coffin. After all, he was looking at the woman''s portrait. Qing Shui was suddenly afraid of meeting that woman again. He did not know why, even though he knew that she could not kill him in such an illusory plane. He wasn''t even afraid that she would kill him, especially since she had spared him previously. Qing Shui stood in the middle of the crystal palace. Not far from him, he spotted an extremely beautiful woman with an exceptionally icy stare which displayed her fierce independence. She was the woman that looked the closest to a true goddess. Her hair was gathered in a high bun, her eyebrows curved gently, and her features were naturally beautiful even without any makeup on. She had a heavenly goddess-like beauty. Her white dress could not hide her gorgeous figure that distinctive shoulder, the curve of those breasts that could steal one''s soul, a waist like flowing satin which seemed perfectly sculpted by God. Even her pair of exposed jade legs held a faint crystal-like glow... She exuded a holy aura that repelled any sort of desecration. This was the type of woman that Qing Shui thought no one should approach. It wasn''t that she was a cold person but rather that she had an innate aloofness that seemed to stem from her soul. Qing Shui could not come up with a proper explanation for her appearance. He only knew that this was a sort of connection through their consciousness despite their distance. The only thing he could infer was that this occurrence was related to the Portraits of Beauty. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 887 AST 887 - Stocism of an ImmortalWithin 300,000 liAt that time, Qing Shui left without even turning his head because he did not want to die and must not die. In addition to that, the woman had not intended to kill him. Even though she had attacked him twice, he was only injured. She definitely possessed the ability to kill him off each time. This meant that the woman had already spared him. Even though they were now in a sort of shared conscious space, their thoughts were honest and they were really interacting with each other. Qing Shui felt a little awkward facing the woman in front of him. He did not know what to say. Besides, he did not feel like talking once he saw her cold expression. The woman looked at Qing Shui coldly, knitting her beautiful brows. She seemed a little puzzled as she looked at her surroundings, then she looked at Qing Shui again. A slight relief quickly appeared in her pair of alluring eyes. "Why are you here?" the woman asked. This was the first time Qing Shui had heard her voice. With attractive icy features which could bring Qing Shui to bow down and pray to her, her voice was similarly devoid of any emotion. It was like the voice of an immortal, speaking directly into one''s soul. "I have no idea. I don''t think this is reality," Qing Shui shook his head and replied. The woman turned away, casting her glance away from Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at her jade-like legs which floated about three inches above the ground. She continued looking around with in mild bewilderment, gliding around the place before she spoke again, "How did you enter this place previously?" Qing Shui wasn''t surprised by her question. He slowly explained, "Through a treasure map that I have somehow obtained. I was looking for treasures." The woman was stunned for a moment but she relaxed her brows slightly and said softly, "I am not sure how you are able to enter this place and even bring me here. But I know that you are controlling this. Don''t ever think about this again. I don''t want to see you. I''m afraid I can''t fight the urge to kill you." This was the first time he heard this woman using a slightly gentle tone but he did not expect her words to be so bland. Well, now he could confirm that the woman did intentionally spare his life previously. S?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Why didn''t you kill me that time?" Qing Shui hesitated for a moment, before asking. "No reason. Killing you was too easy," the woman replied coldly, knitting her brows together again. Qing Shui did not pursue the question further, he had nothing to present to her. He shook his head and said, "How did you end up laying dormant there? How were you poisoned so badly? How long were you there for?" Qing Shui stated his questions not hoping to get any answers because he knew that woman would not tell him anything. Anyway, he did not really care what the woman thought of him so he asked what he wanted. From the start, the two of them had no intention to really interact, so if he tried his luck maybe he might even find out some hidden secrets or information about the Central Continent. Qing Shui''s words seemed to remind the woman about something. The poison in her body was really potent, otherwise she would not have fallen into such a deep slumber but this man managed to cure her. When she remembered what happened, she felt a little uneasy so she did not continue thinking about it. "These are not questions that you should ask. There are things that you should not know right now. Just cherish what you have and continue living well." the woman disappeared with a flash after she finished her sentence. Qing Shui was shocked when he heard what she said. He did not expect her to say those words so he couldn''t really come to terms with it. Furthermore, she could easily withdraw herself from this state. Qing Shui suspected that using the Portraits of Beauty as a medium, he could interact with the woman in the picture through his consciousness. Could it be that the Art Maestro''s art reached the level of drawing souls? Perhaps such a phenomenon would only appear when one reached that level but that did not explain a very crucial detail. During the Art Maestro''s time, these women were not even born. Could it be that the Art Maestro drew these drawings from his past experiences? Could he have compiled these drawings with his knowledge of skeletal structures, physiognomy and other research? Putting aside people who genuinely looked alike, Qing Shui found it rather impossible that a drawing could look so much like an existing person. How does this explain how the Portraits of Beauty could create a divine connection? Why are the people he has met match the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Was it pure coincidence? There were many things which simply could not be explained and could not be understood. There are millions and millions of coincidences in the world and not all resulted in something. But Qing Shui was convinced that the Portraits of Beauty could definitely create a divine connection! After the woman disappeared, Qing Shui also disappeared from that space and returned to his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He poured a cup of plum wine on his Jade embedded Tigerprint Table for himself and downed it. He felt extremely pleased. After that, he made himself some fish stew and turtle soup. Even though the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was also covered with earth, it was different from true reality. There was no dust in the realm and it was filled with Spiritual Qi. This part of the realm was like a room, he was standing on expensive mahogany flooring and the room was filled with many extravagances: his ''Magnificent Mountains and Rivers'' screen, Eight Deities Mahogany Table, Jade-embedded Tiger print table, Hu Wei Imperial Tutor Chair, cabinets and much more. They were all pretty good pieces of furniture which he had gotten from Southern City Furniture Store to add to his collection. This was like a large room which was formed by a combination of large screens which only left a two meter wide entrance. The ''room'' was huge, he had a bed and he placed many of his valuable herbal embroidered cases and rare ingredients in there as well. The other metals, violet jade, smithing table, etc. were placed outside on the earthen ground. This was because they would not be affected by any contact with ground and it was not suitable to have them in his ''room''. Thinking about the divine connection he shared with the woman, he contemplated about how power determined everything in a world. For this world, martial prowess determined everything. As long as one had strength, one could obtain everything. Conversely, money just becomes an accessory. That is not to say that money was not important since one needed money to support their cultivation. Even though there were many precious items and treasures that can''t be obtained even with massive amounts of money, money could buy a person many medicinal pellets, techniques and whatnots. Especially for beginners, there was a stark contrast between one who was rich and one who was poor. Qing Shui immediately thought of Sun Yan. His body constitution was very unique. He could absorb the essence of gems and other such items to boost his cultivation. There should be a limit to his ability just like other forms of techniques, he probably could only absorb a limited amount of Spiritual Qi from these things before it reached a saturation point. He would probably have to utilize it or process it before he could continue absorbing another batch. This was how his cultivation reached such levels even at his age. If he did not have the backing of his family and his family did not have the money to support him when he was just starting out, then he wouldn''t have been able to reach such success in the present day. When he returned, he decided to go to the Dong residence to look for Dong Yan. He did not know if he would find Sun Yan there with Dong Yan, since his grandfather''s birthday celebration was over. Then, there was that woman from Mu Clan. Qing Shui did not know if that was his luck or curse with women... Romantic relationships were the hardest to fathom and so intangible. They would suddenly befall a person, like a miracle. Then, when it was gone, one could not obtain it even if they tried their hardest. Two people in love was a beautiful thing, just like how people would reach immortality to be with the ones they loved until old age. It was true, that sort of feeling when one feels joined at the hip with one''s lover, the telepathy these were all indescribable feelings. That was when both parties in a relationship could nobly do anything for each other... After he ate some food, he started his training. His training list was now extremely long but he managed to do each of them orderly and sequentially. From talisman drawing, drawing, upgrading weapons and practicing his various techniques... Not forgetting the Roc Form and Crane Slash! Qing Shui was serious and hardworking when he trained. There was no one to disturb him in his realm so he could put all his focus on training. That was also the reason why his training was so effective. For a person to get such conditions in the outside world, they would need to isolate themselves. It may appear very easy but it was not because people had their lives to live and they were not always presented with the opportunity to do so. On the second day, Qing Shui brought along his spider again. This time round, Qing Shui did not sneak around like before but proceed boldly and searched hard every time he reached a different mountain range. Even though it was as if Five-Headed Demonic Spider had formed a new consciousness, it was still very familiar with the surroundings and had a lot of knowledge about the place, so Qing Shui always checked with it for updated intel. He was now already accustomed to the immature-sounding voice of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He probably would be unable to adapt to his Five-Headed Demonic Spider if it still retained its previous appearance. Now its body was half its previous size and more importantly its pair of green flowing eyes were now a beautiful silvery white so it already looked much better. This time, he was much quicker. Within half a month, he almost broke 300,000 li! Throughout his journey, he did not meet anyone else but they met many demonic beasts, none of which dared challenge his Five-Headed Demonic Spider but instead fled for their lives. Qing Shui felt quite pleased when he saw such reactions... As they headed deeper, Qing Shui could feel a growing sense of pressure. It was a sort of panicky feeling that came from within his soul. Luckily, he had his Nature Energy which he activated to the maximum degree and most importantly he had his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. 300,000 li was actually quite a short distance to Qing Shui but this was the longest time he used to cross this distance after he became powerful. He could actually use his Nine Continents Steps Effect to progress forward by 100,000 li each time but he did not want to miss any mountains so he took half a month to cover that distance. Suddenly, within his sea of consciousness, Qing Shui heard his Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s immature-sounding voice. It warned him that there was a powerful demonic beast near them. Qing Shui''s heart dropped. Throughout this half a month, he had met many demonic beasts, many of which could have easily killed him but once they saw his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, they just gave up and escaped with their tails between their legs. However right now, this was the first time that his Five-Headed Demonic Spider actually warned that there was a powerful demonic beast near them. How powerful must another demonic beast be for his Five-Headed Demonic Spider to acknowledge its power? Qing Shui suddenly felt apprehensive but somehow also a little excited. His Five-Headed Demonic Spider could basically kill him off in seconds, thus that demonic beast nearby should also be able to do the same. Even though he had his Five-Headed Demonic Spider this was still a very dangerous situation. Qing Shui hesitated for a moment and asked his Five-Headed Demonic Spider if it had the confidence to defeat that demonic beast but it replied with an ''I don''t know''... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 888 AST 888 - Five-eyed Lion Wolf KingHovering between life and deathReceiving the ''I don''t know'' reply did not worry Qing Shui too much. Sometimes an uncertain reply like that wasn''t exactly bad, just like how his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was not directly answering whether it could or could not defeat that demonic beast. It actually meant that both demonic beasts had about the same strength or perhaps they were on the same level. If so, Qing Shui felt that it was unnecessary for him to feel burdened. His Five-Headed Demonic Spider stared straight ahead, it stood in front of Qing Shui protecting him well with its body. Qing Shui was extremely proud of it. It indeed lived up to its position as a Martial Emperor, it already possessed an elementary level of wisdom. Roar! A loud resounding roar suddenly filled the air. The loud, earth-shaking roar reverberated through the valley, as if many demonic beasts had roared at the same time. It could definitely rival the Golden Jiao''s roar. Chi Chi! His Five-Headed Demonic Spider also produced a terrifyingly sharp screech. Qing Shui could already interpret the meaning of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider vocalizations. That was a call to warn off that opponent but the opponent responded with an even more ferocious roar as if it deeply resented the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Within a short amount of time, a demonic beast appeared at the mountain peak not far from them. It was a gigantic demonic beast which resembled both a lion and a tiger but Qing Shui was startled when he saw the creature''s head. That disgusting looking demonic beast actually had five eyes on its head... There were two pairs of eyes on its side and in the middle of its forehead, there was a vertically oriented large eye. The middle eye was twice the size of the other eyes and it emitted an eerie glow. Five-eyed Lion Wolf King! Qing Shui was shocked to his core. At the same time, he saw that this demonic beast which was almost the size of a small hill had a massive wolf-like tail which was almost 20m in length. He could instantly tell this Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was on the same level as his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Furthermore, it was only because his Five-Headed Demonic Spider had the breakthrough to the Martial Emperor Grade that it could be classified within the same class as this Five-eyed Lion Wolf King. If it was still in its previous form, it would have been instantly killed by this Five-eyed Lion Wolf King. Qing Shui happened to also know something about this Five-eyed Lion Wolf King. Just like his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, while his Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s strength corresponded with the number of heads it had, the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King''s strength corresponded with the number of eyes it had. That meant that both their strengths were around the same level but it was difficult to tell which of them was the stronger one. The only thing that was certain was that they were both fearsome beasts that could strike fear into men. Not even considering the vileness of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, even bringing up its Corrosive Poison Web technique could cause one to turn pale in fear because it was something that should never be touched. On the other hand, the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was even more creepy. People referred to those middle eyes that they possessed as the eyes of demons. The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King''s strongest points were its speed and its massive spirit energy. Its vertical middle eye could send out a powerful spirit energy attack which was almost impossible to avoid. It was rumored that an attack could adversely affect a person''s three immortal souls and seven mortal forms or even cause them to lose one of these essential elements, causing total retardation. Despite this, the attack did not have a 100% success rate, it was still affected by the level of spirit energy the opponent had. It was rumored these overly-eldritch eyes had a great limitation. It can only be used once and after the use of that move, the creature''s strength would decrease by 10% and it will only recover its original stats after 24 hours. Other than that, it was also a prolific fire-user. Its fire attacks were quite good and it was also strong with close combat, as it was fast and accurate. There were very few cultivators in the main continent who actually used such spirit energy attacks and not many demonic beasts had such skills but many people lost their lives to such attacks or became mentally handicapped every year. Thus, most people would avoid battling with a demonic beast like that. It was also said that once an artist reached the highest proficiency at drawing souls through his practice of the art of drawing, he would be able to redraw the lost portion of a person''s soul whether it was a deficit from birth or injury. However, these sorts of acts were against the Heaven''s will and there was no real proof that this was possible. Qing Shui did not worry for his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. It had five brains and it was not as if it was not powerful. Besides he was also around to help, so they definitely had to get rid of that creepy looking demonic beast as soon as possible. Roar! Roar! The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King roared loudly at his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Qing Shui found out from his Five-Headed Demonic Spider through their telepathy that they were in its territory so it was trying to chase them away. Qing Shui could not decide if they should leave but a large mountain was ahead of them. Even risking that he might find nothing, Qing Shui didn''t want to miss any possible spots. He had to look there, if they found any Sky Penetrating Grass which was above 5000 years old, he could end his mission. Qing Shui communicated to his Five-Headed Demonic Spider and decided to launch a one-hit kill attack, either killing it or maiming it to the point it could not fight. There was still some distance between them so Qing Shui and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider approached the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King cautiously. The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King, lording over all the demonic beasts within its territory, would never back down. Each area had their King Beasts (top tier beasts which were about the same strength). For example, the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King and Five-Headed Demonic Spider were the King Beasts here. For another it might be a Six-Headed Demonic Spider and Six-eyed Lion Wolf King. As the distance between them narrowed, Qing Shui''s heartbeat sped up because he still felt uneasy about his opponent''s unique eye. After they reached the right distance, Qing Shui summoned his Thunderous Beast. The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King paused when it saw the Thunderous Beast and a sinister glint flashed past its five eyes. Qing Shui could tell instantly that his opponent was extremely vigilant and was about to make a move. Qing Shui immediately commanded his Five-Headed Demonic Spider to attack. At the same time, his Thunderous Beast launched its Violet Lightning Strike! Violet Lightning Strike could disrupt the opponent''s attack! The Violet Lightning Strike was a very quick attack, while his Five-Headed Demonic Spider had already activated its Flying Spider Silk, boosting its own speed by five times. It rushed directly at Five-eyed Lion Wolf King It was fast! Extremely fast! The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King immediately faced his Five-Headed Demonic Spider head on. Qing Shui felt somewhat relieved because he had an indescribable panic previously when he looked into its middle eye. Violet Lightning Strike! The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was actually targeting Qing Shui and the Thunderous Beast but the speed of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider forced it to react to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider instead. When there was still some distance, the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King spat out two red fireballs. Suddenly, it was struck by the Violet Lightning Strike! It was paralyzed! Descending Heavens Talisman! At the same time, the effects of Qing Shui''s Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi came over the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King. Poison Silk Entanglement! Corrosive Poison Web! The Five-Headed Demonic Spider was so quick that even the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King could not keep up with it at all. Previously, the potential of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was limited by its speed. Now, after its metamorphosis, his Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s weakness became its strength so it became incredibly powerful. Even though this was the first time that Qing Shui used this tactic, he managed to coordinate the attack of his Thunderous Beast, his Five-Headed Demonic Spider and himself. It worked perfectly at restraining their opponent. Now, the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was already trapped by the web of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Cackling sounds accompanied the appearance of a blue glowing light as the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King howled in pain. The poisonous web of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was really quite formidable since the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was unable to tolerate the pain, not even taking into account that Qing Shui had lowered its overall stats. This outcome was not beyond Qing Shui''s expectation. He thought that it should be quite easy to get rid of this Five-eyed Lion Wolf King when he came to know that its ability was about that of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider but it was still that middle eye that made him wary. The Five-eyed Lion Wolf King continued its cries of pain while his Five-Headed Demonic Spider continued to add more Corrosive Poison Web as a strand of spider silk as thick as a human''s arm wrapped tightly around the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King''s body. The ear-piercing cries continued as Qing Shui also commanded his Thunderous Beast to continue attacking. Just as Qing Shui looked at the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King''s large malevolent-looking head, noticing that eye in the middle, that eye suddenly emitted a resplendent light. That magnificent light stunned Qing Shui for a moment. Qing Shui knew that things were turning against him. Just as if a large ''Sky Sword'' had pierced into his sea of consciousness, he felt as if his sea of consciousness was about to be split in two. That fearsome energy and that feeling as if it had reached his soul scared Qing Shui. That large sword formed of spirit energy continued attacking. Qing Shui bore with the intense torture and began channeling his own spirit energy to defend against it. However, he realized that this horrifying Qi from the sword was not something he could withstand at his current level. Now, Qing Shui was really afraid. What if he became mentally handicapped because of this or even died? That would be such a waste... He didn''t wish to die so he activated everything he had. However, that Qi from the sword was really beyond him, he simply could not defend himself against it. Qing Shui''s spirit energy was quite strong but the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King was a Martial Emperor which specialized in such attacks. Qing Shui did let down his guard but he did not expect that the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King would attack him instead of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider which had caused him the most damage. That attack which could only be used once, actually fell upon him Qing Shui found that there was nothing he could do, he pushed his Ancient Strengthening Technique, Nature Energy, Immovable mountains to their limits. Even with him using all the techniques he could, he was only able to slightly reduce the speed of that Qi from the sword. If this continued, he would be rendered useless once that Qi from the sword reached his Niwan Palace, he would just become a person without any consciousness. S?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Niwan Palace was right in the middle of a person''s sea of consciousness, its existence was most important. Qing Shui looked towards it and realized the position of his Yin-Yang Image. Qing Shui found a slight glimmer of hope when he saw his Yin-Yang Image whirring rapidly. The ancient and profound Yin-Yang Image rotated with a desolate aura, heavy and strong, it possessed an inexpressible strength. Qing Shui felt himself calming down as he focused on the Yin-Yang Image. The sword continued getting closer and closer. Qing Shui no longer attempted to resist, allowing it to continue slashing. Qing Shui did not know what to feel. Everything was blank. There was no fear, rather it was a type of empty void, just like that in Buddhist scriptures. Without any desire or want, as if death was unimportant or rather he was enlightened. He was enlightened by the fact that he no longer had any control over survival. He had tried his best so he gave up on everything and found himself hovering between life and death once again. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 889 AST 889 - Alive, Location of the Sky Penetrating Grass, ObstructionAt that moment, Qing Shui did not look at the ''Sky Sword''. He also did not notice that at the point that the Qi from the sword headed towards his Niwan Palace, the Yin-Yang fish in his Yin-Yang Image suddenly lit up. Black then white, in an instant they merged together and that archaic yet majestic light shattered the sword''s qi. After an unknown amount of time, Qing Shui finally stirred as if he had woken up from a deep dream. He looked towards his Niwan Palace and discovered that nothing had changed but when he saw his Yin-Yang Image he was stunned. The size of the Yin-Yang Image had increased significantly. From the initial size of a walnut, it had grown continually, constantly evolving. He could tell that it had grown by at least one third. It was more intense, more robust, more encompassing. As he observed the current state of his Yin-Yang Image, he could feel that his spirit energy had become stronger once again. There was clearly much more spirit energy in his sea of consciousness. It was a blessing in disguise after all. He managed to benefit greatly from this incident and there was a distinctive boost in the amount of his spirit energy. But, Qing Shui could not deny that the ''Sky Sword'', the sort of sword made of spirit energy, had really driven him to a corner. Forced to confront death, one will survive and this definitely described his current situation. He could not help remembering the words that the Abbot from the Golden Buddha Temple said to him. He had an affinity with Buddha. Was him entering that sense of emptiness a sign of his affinity? After he withdrew from his sea of consciousness, he found that he was still standing at the same spot. He saw the dead Five-eyed Lion Wolf King and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was calling him repeatedly. Qing Shui smiled and patted his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Qing Shui was rather surprised that he could sense some anxiousness in its immature-sounding voice. Previously, when he was at the entrance of the Crystal Palace, interacting telepathically with the old turtle he felt like he was ''talking'' to metal. Even when that turtle sighed, he could not feel any emotions in its ''speech''. Was this because of the mutation of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider? S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui looked at the unrecognizable carcass of the recently dead Five-eyed Lion Wolf King which had already been corroded by the Corrosive Poison Web. He salvaged its core, some bones and its blood Chi Chi! Qing Shui heard his Five-Headed Demonic Spider and turned to communicate with it. It asked for the core and Qing Shui immediately handed the core to it. The core was valuable but it was nothing compared to the value of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. His Five-Headed Demonic Spider swallowed it happily. Qing Shui waited patiently but realized that the core only increased his Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s strength by a very small fraction. Thankfully, it boosted its spirit energy quite significantly. "It seems that becoming a Martial Emperor will make it harder to increase one''s strength," Qing Shui contemplated. Would his Beast Pill still have the same effect on a Martial Emperor? If so, that would mean that it was really a very powerful medicine. He got the results of his experimentation rather quickly. Even feeding his Five-Headed Demonic Spider five Beast Pills did not raise its strength by even 10%, the increase was only 5%. Qing Shui did not know if he should feel disappointed. That mere 5% increase was still numerically much larger than any other 50% increase in strength he had observed. Oddly, his Five-Headed Demonic Spider seemed visibly very happy. At that point, he realized that once he reached Martial Emperor, many of his items might lose their value to him... This battle had given a large boost to Qing Shui''s confidence. He also gained quite a lot. With his stronger spirit energy, the prowess of his Primordial Flame Ball also went up significantly and his connections with his demonic beasts were also enhanced. Qing Shui looked towards the lofty mountain ahead and he ventured forward with his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Since they had already defeated the Five-eyed Lion Wolf King, they would not meet any other powerful demonic beasts. Lower Grade One Martial Emperor demonic beasts were active within the area 100,000 li from their 300,000 li boundary. Whereas 500,000 li from where they were, there were demonic beasts which were more powerful than it. This was the information that he got from his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Even if they were more powerful, they were probably at Grade Two Martial Emperor or the peak of Grade One Martial Emperor. Though demonic beasts at Grade One Martial Emperor were already enough deterrence to humans. The conditions were very strict for one to reach the realm of Martial Emperor. Even a million people could not match the existence of a single Martial Emperor. Regardless demonic beasts or humans, Martial Emperors exist as supreme beings. Qing Shui found it incredible that he and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider actually managed to kill a Martial Emperor demonic beast. This lethal combination of his ability to reduce the opponent''s overall stats and the power of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider definitely made it much easier to kill other demonic beasts who were on the same level as his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. The precipitous and dangerous paths were merely like flat ground to Qing Shui and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider and they quickly sprinted towards the peak. Qing Shui had a feeling that the Sky Penetrating Grass would be at the very top of the mountain so he rushed all the way to the top. If it wasn''t there, he could search for it as he came down. Both of their speeds were very fast so they did not take much time to reach the peak of the tall mountain. The wind was always strong at the peak of any mountain, in addition to that the vegetation on this particular mountain was rather dense, so it made the task of searching quite difficult for Qing Shui. Standing at the particular peak he was, he saw that there was another northern peak which was visibly taller so he quickly rushed towards that point. When he reached that spot, he realized that the area was not small. Luckily, Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was much stronger than before. He activated his spiritual sense and started searching. He had an unique spiritual sense which was extremely keen. This was not something that others could follow. Even so, such a scanning process would mean that he missed some details. Everything has its pros and cons. Just as eyes could be fooled by illusions, similarly, one''s spiritual sense could also be fooled. For example, if the medicinal herb hid its Spiritual Qi, it could easily deceive one''s spiritual sense. However, Qing Shui knew that the Sky Penetrating Grass exposes its Qi so he used his spiritual sense. His main aim was the grass and even if he missed whatever chance encounters, he did not care. There were so many mountains and the area was huge, if he really searched with his eyes, how much time would he need? Qing Shui was very decisive when it came to knowing what to give up and what to keep. Qing Shui finished searching the huge area very quickly but was disappointed. Each time he sensed a wave of potential Qi, he only found some metallic rocks or moderately valuable medicinal herbs. Unfortunately, they were of little interest to Qing Shui. Despite that, he still stored them in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If one tried too hard, higher hopes would lead to greater disappointment. With how things were, he was prepared to stay in this area much longer. Anyway it did not hinder his cultivation and he could gather some other good items. The concentration of Spiritual Qi in the Sky Penetrating Mountains meant that it could support many rare and aged herbs. Within a day, Qing Shui finished searching the entire mountain. He managed to get quite a few items, it was quite a harvest but Qing Shui longed to immediately get his hands on a Sky Penetrating Grass but he knew that it was just wishful thinking. After three months Qing Shui was already searching at the range of 480,000 li. The mountains around this area were also getting taller. It gave Qing Shui the impression that he would be able to find the Sky Penetrating Grass soon. However, it was getting dangerous, so he proceeded slowly. He had to familiarize himself with the place so that he could outmaneuver any of his enemies. He sighed again as he stood on another mountain peak, his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was beside him. He did not know how many mountains he had conquered over these few months. He obtained many items but just not what he was looking for. Qing Shui was already numbed to the disappointment. Previously, he had always held his hopes high whenever he saw a tall, lofty mountain. However, he lost his sense of anticipation after multiple failed attempts to find the grass. Now, he had changed his mentality. He only aimed to search through every mountain he came across, without considering whether a particular mountain contained the grass. He just wanted to clear each mountain as fast as possible. Another half a month passed... Qing Shui spotted a majestic white mountain range which seemed to be the tallest among the Sky Penetrating Mountains, however, it was just his supposition. The edges were so steep that one could only reach the peak by flight. Suddenly, Qing Shui sensed that he could definitely find the Sky Penetrating Grass there, he perceived this through his sea of consciousness, so it stirred up his excitement once again. As he watched the mountain from a distance, Qing Shui could even feel himself trembling a little from his excitement. He had already become nearly apathetic to the matter and now he suddenly regained his anticipation. A feeling was not enough to make Qing Shui so excited, rather it was a mysterious perception somewhat confirmed by his spiritual sense. He had had this feeling before. Every now and then, there was a small chance of his spiritual sense extending beyond its normal range. During such an occasion, his Lingtai Accupoint would be activated and everything around him would appear clearly within his spiritual sense. Even though it only lasted a short second, he definitely felt the presence of the Sky Penetrating Grass. Qing Shui was filled with intense emotions as he stared ahead. Unfortunately, he also felt the presence of a strong demonic beast near the Sky Penetrating Grass, it was a huge gorilla-like monkey. Long-armed Vicious Monkey King! Even though Qing Shui only had a glimpse of it, he could recognize that gigantic white Monkey King. It was about 30 meters tall, it was like a herculean giant with sinewy arms that drooped down to its ankles. Its legs were similarly thick and muscular. Qing Shui could instantly tell that the demonic beast was fearsomely strong and that his Five-Headed Demonic Spider was no match for it. Just then, he heard the immature-sounding voice of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. It told him that it could not defeat the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. Qing Shui asked how large the difference between their strengths were and was speechless when he came to know his demonic beast did not even have half the Long-Armed Vicious Monkey King''s strength. Qing Shui did not know what to do. If that difference was so great, the effects of the debuffs wouldn''t change the outcome of the battle. The web of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider might not even be able to trap that demonic beast and he suspected that the Violet Lightning Strike might not be able to paralyze that demonic beast long enough for them to utilize any lethal moves on it. However, the Sky Penetrating Grass was just within his grasp, it would be such a pity if he just gave up on it. They definitely could not leave, they''d just have to fight but that was courting death because the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was at least a Grade 2 Martial Emperor. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 890 AST 890 - Long-armed Vicious Monkey King, The Difficult Attempt to Lure the Enemy AwayThe gap in abilities between each grade of the Martial Emperor realm was very wide and since he had not the power to go against the opponent, he could only choose to "steal". Qing Shui had everything thought out. It would only be courting death if he were to fight head-on with the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. Qing Shui had already located the position of the Sky Penetrating Grass through his spiritual sense and of course, knew where the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was located. It was not far away from the two Sky Penetrating Grass. He knew that it would be very difficult to get to them without the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King''s realizing it but fortunately, Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He called back the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and slowly headed up that silvery white mountain. He walked very slowly, thinking of how he could get his hands on that Sky Penetrating Grass. He had already gotten his hands on one in that place with the deity. He scanned with his spiritual sense briefly and was affirmative that these two Sky Penetrating Grass were definitely at least 5,000 years of age or more. However, he didn''t know why that Long-armed Vicious Monkey King had not taken it. Could it be that this medicinal herb was already over 9,000 years? Was it waiting for them to reach 10,000 years of age? Qing Shui thought about it, feeling puzzled. This was not impossible. The 10,000th year was also a turning point for medicinal herbs, a great one. Even the most useless medicinal herb would have a "Immortal Grass Qi" when they''ve reached 10,000 years of age. This was something very precious. Qing Shui didn''t care about it right now. He was trying to think of how he could make this powerful demonic beast leave this place for a short while. As long as it left, everything would be easier. He could also make his escape immediately after getting the Sky Penetrating Grass. Once he reached the foot of the mountain, Qing Shui sensed a spiritual sense scanning in his direction but since he couldn''t avoid it, he naturally let the spiritual sense hit him but still tried his best to conceal his abilities. A tremendous ape''s cry rang out! Qing Shui had never thought that an ape''s cry could be so terrifying. It was so terrifying that it was as if it could tear his heart apart. Just from its cry alone, one could sense that it was a huge monster... Qing Shui didn''t care about that spiritual sense and headed on the straight path up that steep mountain, as if sensing that the powerful spiritual sense was getting closer to it. Ignoring that spiritual sense, Qing Shui headed for the top of the mountain, not anxious. He was very certain that it would definitely not be too far away from that Sky Penetrating Grass and thus he could advance so bravely. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider was arranged to be in another direction and not allowed to get too near. Qing Shui was thinking of trying to lure the enemy away but it was just that the target was too powerful and he could not bear to sacrifice the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to take the risk himself while communicating with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, thinking about how he should go about it. The ape''s cry grew increasingly piercing and ferocious and Qing Shui could tell that it was trying to show off its might and had the intention to scare Qing Shui off. Although his cultivation level was not at a level that it would feel concerned over, there was still another Five-Headed Demonic Spider and it should be able to sense that the other party was here to snatch the treasures it was guarding. Qing Shui went all the way up to the peak of the mountain. After all, it was huge and thus even though he had arrived at the peak, he could not see the huge Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. The mountain''s peak was also covered with a large spread of forest which was several hundred feet tall and densely packed together, appearing to be even more majestic from the mountain''s peak. Qing Shui looked around the surroundings and unleashed his spiritual sense, observing the movements of that Long-armed Vicious Monkey King before slowly closing in on the place he was familiar with. At the same time, he also started to let the Five-Headed Demonic Spider head up in the direction of the mountain''s peak. It was because Qing Shui realized that the terrain of this mountain''s peak was especially suitable for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider as its Corrosive Poison Net could exist for a very long time and this place was suitable for creating webs... When Qing Shui first checked it out, there were no descriptions of this application in the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s battle techniques. However, subconsciously, he felt that spiders must create webs and thus when he tested out the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s abilities, he specially let it form webs. The moment it did, he understood. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider told him that it was for defense purposes, such as forming webs at caves entrances or by surrounding itself with webs. The mountain terrain was not flat and thus there were many spots which were suitable for forming webs. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s webs were very big and could reach out to a large area. It was very useful when fighting against an existence of the same level. If they were to make use of the geographical advantages, just one Five-Headed Demonic Spider could make many demonic beasts of a similar level be at a loss and if they were not careful, they might not even be left with a corpse. It was because they would be in great trouble if they were to be tangled up in the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s webs. Qing Shui stopped moving. He was still very far away from where the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was at, but he was now thinking of changing methods. He knew that he must not be impatient, otherwise he would definitely be in trouble. Communicating through their thoughts, Qing Shui let the Five-Headed Demonic Spider come towards him from another direction while he set up a tent and thought about how he could lure away the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. What had made Qing Shui feel gloomy was that this demonic beast seemed to be able to sense his thoughts and plans and simply refused to leave its spot. This also left him feeling quite helpless. Not very long later, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider appeared next to Qing Shui. Qing Shui first let it scatter out its Corrosive Poison Web densely in the area in multiple layers. He then released a hundred Demonic Spiders and called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, unleashing multiple Mighty Elephant Stomps and cries in the area. He also called out the Fire Bird and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable... Qing Shui even scattered some poison on the densely packed spider webs, telling his demonic beasts that they should not leave the area covered by the spider webs, before telling them to cry out as if they were putting up a demonstration of their powers. Qing Shui didn''t know if, other than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, the demonic beasts would be able to cause it to panic. However, thankfully, he still had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Qing Shui left the place and slowly headed deeper in. He had not walked too far in when he sensed a gushing aura before hearing a furious bellow. The ape''s cry was a bit piercing to the ear. However, Qing Shui still advanced carefully. He was testing the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King''s limits and waiting for it to respond. He was already very close, being less than 1,000 meters away. Moreover, Qing Shui''s spiritual sense could already sense its existence. At this moment, Qing Shui''s heart thumped very quickly because of the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King and even for himself this 1,000 meters would only take but a second to cross. Expert level Focused Concentration! Qing Shui started his Expert level Focused Concentration and not only did his abilities increase by a little, more importantly his concentration would be focused and in this condition, the prowess of both his attacks and defenses could be raised by about 20%. it could also increase his resistance to spirit energy attacks by a lot, allowing his spirit energy to be better displayed. Now, Qing Shui was focusing primarily in order to allow his spiritual sense to react extremely quickly. Suddenly, Qing Shui dashed forth at rapid speed. His current speed had already exceeded supersonic speed and it would only take him a moment to cross 1,000 meters. What was between Qing Shui and the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was a horizontal stretch of mountains. Qing Shui dashed up the top of a mountain and in that instant, he chose to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Therefore, after Qing Shui crossed the mountains and was not far away from the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King, he disappeared. Completely disappeared! After Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his heart started to palpitate at an increasing rate. That moment he had just been through was extremely dangerous and if he was not careful, he could have been left dead. After the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King saw that Qing Shui was approaching, with a slight hesitation, its huge body flashed and its big arms that were like a "Jiao" as they lashed out towards Qing Shui. In that instant, a huge black hole appeared in the air. Qing Shui disappeared but the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King looked around, feeling dubious. Earlier, what he hit was Qing Shui''s after image, but now Qing Shui had disappeared right before its eyes and it couldn''t even sense anything with its spiritual sense. Therefore, he felt that Qing Shui must have been devoured by the black hole it had created. And right now, Qing Shui was looking out of the realm at the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King while letting the Five-Headed Demonic Spider get closer, creating webs as it advanced. He hoped to be able to lure the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King some distance away. Qing Shui looked at the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King then at the two Sky Penetrating Grass which were not very far away. He was very agitated. Even though they were right in front of his eyes, he could not lay his hands on them. In order to get something, one must be able to pay the price for it. Qing Shui let an ordinary Demonic Spider out and let it run far away. However, it was quickly killed by the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King while the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King didn''t even move an inch. Qing Shui hesitated and then called out another beast but this time, it was a Jade Emperor Bee. Similarly, it was not able to let the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King move a single step but its stance was slightly inclined forward. Qing Shui then released two Demonic Spiders! Two Jade Emperor Bees! Three! S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Four! ... Qing Shui felt very helpless. Each time he sent them out, he felt horrible. Although these were not humans and could not be compared to the other demonic beasts such as the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird, they had all belonged to him. He would feel sad even if he were to break the tea set he used often, let alone them. They were unlike the black fish and turtles and thus he felt a little sad. At the same time, he continued to communicate with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, letting it speed up its rate of advancement. However, he still got it to create its webs properly, allowing it to put up some momentary defenses. Qing Shui was now very agitated since the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King had walked several tens of meters away and at this moment, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had already appeared on the mountain range. Qing Shui was very agitated. Whether or not this plan would be a success would be dependent on this now. He quickly urged the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to form its webs properly, since as long as it could bide for a short moment, it would be safe. Chi chi! The Five-Headed Demonic Spider cried out toward the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King, as if challenging it. This made Qing Shui both happy and worried. He was happy that this Five-Headed Demonic Spider was very clever and probably had a bright future before it. After Qing Shui tensed up, he stared at the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King''s huge body. Poison Silk Entanglement! The Five-Headed Demonic Spider suddenly unleashed the Poison Silk Entanglement at the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. Flying Spider Silk! Corrosive Poison Web! At this moment, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider circulated its abilities to its limits, trying the best it could to agitate the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. After letting out a huge bellow which was still slightly high pitched, the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King shot toward the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Almost at the same time, after taking the Gale Pellet and the Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui also dashed out. His goal: the Sky Penetrating Grass. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s speed was also very fast. Having increased by five times, it would not lose to the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King in terms of speed. It threw out its Corrosive Poison Webs repeatedly toward the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 891 AST 891 - Getting Hold of the Sky Penetrating Grass, Escaping In A Pathetic StateBefore Qing Shui dashed out, he circulated all his abilities to their limits, not having the wishful thought that he would be able to stop the opponent''s attack. However, sometimes, doing this could still save his life. The Long-armed Vicious Monkey King noticed him the moment he dashed out. Letting out a furious bellow as if he was going to tear the sky apart, he ignored the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and dashed for Qing Shui. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider naturally would not allow the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King to attack Qing Shui and quickly followed. Its spider webs had tightly wrapped around the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King but the latter was still dashing toward Qing Shui. The strength of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider couldn''t be compared to that of the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King and the spider webs were quickly torn up. Even the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was tugged and sent flying toward the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. Corrosive Poison Web! Corrosive Poison Web! ... A few layers of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s poisonous web were thrown out toward the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. In mid-air the Five-Headed Demonic Spider tried very hard to change its direction. With this help, Qing Shui managed to gain some time and he had reached the Sky Penetrating Grass. Reaching out his two hands, he grabbed one with each hand and tugged them out fiercely. He succeeded! Qing Shui did not have the time to feel happy when he sensed a huge force whipping out toward him. There was no way he could avoid it. Qing Shui was already using the Seven Star Armored Vest but he knew that this little defense would do him no good. He didn''t have enough time to return to the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Abruptly flying up, his body inclined forward, he concurrently used the Heavenly Palace''s "Divinity Protection" and the "Seemingly Sealed Shut" from his Taichi Fist techniques. Boom! Qing Shui was blasted out like an arrow and while in mid-air, his consciousness was blurred. However, he knew that he mustn''t pass out. The tremendous pain he was feeling also woke him up instantaneously. Fresh blood splurted out freely and was even flowing out from his ears, nose and eyes. Other than his heart, all his other internal organs had been badly damaged... Earlier, he had already checked out the direction and called for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to wait for him there. Therefore, Qing Shui was caught by the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and the strong impact once again hurt Qing Shui. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider brought Qing Shui with it as it dashed off, swift as the wind. It deliberately looked for positions where the webs had been formed and it worked its way through them like a fish in water. Moreover, in the condition where the "Flying Spider Silk" was activated, its speed was definitely extremely powerful. The Long-armed Vicious Monkey King bellowed out and chased after the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. At the start, he stomped through several tens of the Corrosive Poison Webs and the webs'' extremely sticky and corrosive nature gradually slowed the big fellow down. Qing Shui didn''t pay any heed to it. The moment his body recovered a little, he immediately took out a petal of the "Golden Buddha Aura Lotus", eating it. Earlier, even with the Seven Star Armored Vest, Divinity Protection and Seemingly Sealed Shut activated, he was still almost instantly killed. Toward the end, he had even used the boost from the impact. He had no other way out but to do this. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gotten his hands on the Sky Penetrating Grass. Moreover, he had also relied on the fact that he had the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which could extend his life. This was how powerful a divine medicine was. Qing Shui recovered at such a rapid speed that it could be seen with the naked eye and the unbearable pain also gradually subsided. Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Once he regained his abilities, Qing Shui didn''t stand on ceremony and just weakened his opponent before feeding the Five-Headed Demonic Spider one Gale Pellet. The pill it had taken earlier should be wearing off soon. Although the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s Corrosive Poison Web caused the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King''s snow white fur to turn into an extremely bad state, they didn''t cause it too much damage. This Long-armed Vicious Monkey King had also relied on its powerful physical strength to push forth relentlessly. However, it now discovered that its speed was slightly lacking and there were poisonous webs in the surroundings, which were driving it crazy. And Qing Shui''s amazing weakening impact was also driving it crazy. Qing Shui let the Five-Headed Demonic Spider head back to where he had set up the tent earlier. His other demonic beasts were still there and he needed to quickly leave this place with them. If the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King had some killing technique, they would be in trouble. Once they arrived at the tent, Qing Shui quickly put them all in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, even the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and himself. Almost at the same moment he entered, a huge gush of power swept by where Qing Shui was standing earlier like an impact wave, turning everything in the surroundings into dust. The Long-armed Vicious Monkey King let out a furious bellow which could be clearly heard across 10,000 li. Only after entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal did Qing Shui truly feel relieved. He looked at how half of the "silver mountain" outside had been flattened. The Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was still venting its frustrations incessantly. In this dog eat dog world, this was how things were. There were no owners to heavenly and earthly treasures. Looking at that ferocious demonic beast outside, Qing Shui could only say that it was just plain unlucky. Looking at the two Sky Penetrating Grass which he had tugged out, Qing Shui realized that although their roots were torn off, it might not affect their growth. Qing Shui quickly planted one of the two in the soil. Qing Shui intended to use the other one to refine medicine and thus didn''t plant it. Looking at the three Sky Penetrating Grass he had in total, each of them having an age of over 5,000 years, moreover with two of them close to 10,000 years, Qing Shui was very agitated. It has been very long since he had left Greencloud Continent and now his goal was accomplished. Moreover, he had also gained a lot of benefits. This time around, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was the most useful. Otherwise, there was no way that he would be able to get the Sky Penetrating Grass from the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. Regulating his breathing, recuperating, cultivating! Qing Shui was previously seriously damaged by the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King''s impact. Although it was healed by the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, it still required some time before he could completely recover. Now, he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and thus it would not take more than a few days time. However, during those few days, Qing Shui would not perform alchemy. He wanted to perform alchemy only after his abilities and condition has been returned to their optimal state. The medicinal herbs were hard to come by and he could not allow for there to be any mistakes. Every once in awhile, Qing Shui would look out. He realized that the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was still circling the place, bellowing non-stop. The entire silver mountain had been thrashed. Looking at how it was late and his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was going to be up soon, Qing Shui directly left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to take a look at where the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King was in case it would dash toward them. Nine Continents Steps! Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps. He then repeated it again. The first time, he was brought 200,000 li away and the second time, he was brought 100,000 li away. It was because Qing Shui wanted to head to where that deity was, to the place where he had been together with Mu Qing. Qing Shui wanted to stay there for some time. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Now, Qing Shui was 300,000 li away. By rights, if he were to travel 200,000 li away for each of the time he used the Nine Continents Steps, he would be able to reach 400,000 li away. However, this time around, Qing Shui wanted to go kill that Golden Jiao King. After all, he now had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and it shouldn''t be too hard for him to kill it. Qing Shui wanted the materials from the Golden Jiao King. Previously, even the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle was not able to pierce through it. The reason why Qing Shui had made this decision was also because he now had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Otherwise, he would just make his escape. With his current abilities, he would only end up being instantly killed if he were to encounter the Golden Jiao King. It was already late and he had already used up the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and thus he could only wait till the second day if he wished to enter the realm. He couldn''t enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, nor could he use the Nine Continents Steps. Now, at 200,000 li deep in the mountains, Qing Shui didn''t need to worry. It was because he still had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, which was an unrivaled existence in this area. He found an empty spot, set up his tent and let out his demonic beasts to get some fresh air. They were in the wilderness and he decided to let them get some fresh air while taking turns to be on guard while he himself lay down on the bed, thinking of things. Now, the thing he thought about the most was the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. Their alchemy recipes appeared clearly in Qing Shui''s mind and other than the Sky Penetrating Grass, all the other ingredients were fully prepared. Now that he had gotten his hands on the Sky Penetrating Grass, everything was ready. Qing Shui only entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal in the later part of the night, entering with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and the others. After a round of cultivation, Qing Shui started to prepare the medicinal herbs he needed. He then tempered the medicinal herbs. This preparation work took a lot of time as well. Just like that, preparing some after a while of cultivation, he only finished up when it was time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Leaving the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui headed towards the Golden Jiao King''s nest with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. They neither traveled at a fast nor a slow speed. Qing Shui planned to reach it before daybreak. To have encountered a demonic beast at this level, other than the Thunderous Beast, all the other demonic beasts he had were of no use at all. And even the Thunderous Beast could only provide support. Actually, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could do the same, such as to use the Vajra Subdues Demons. However, it was a pity that their abilities were too weak. Otherwise, their battle techniques would be very heaven-defying. It seemed that he would need to raise the abilities of these demonic beasts in the future. Their progress in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was not slow but to Qing Shui it was still slow. Qing Shui didn''t wish to see their progress be so slow. At the very least, he would need to try to let his demonic beasts reach the level the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was at as soon as possible. Thinking about it, it seemed to be very difficult. It was very difficult to attain a breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level. There was still a very long path on which he would have to travel. He had refining demon, he had the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit and now he had the Jade Spirit Fruit Tree, he was still very confident. Qing Shui once again went up to the nest of the Golden Jiao King. Although the Golden Jiao King''s body was much longer than that Long-armed Vicious Monkey King, it was not as wide. The Golden Jiao King''s body was primarily long and although it was many times longer than the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King, it was much weaker. Now, the Golden Jiao King was probably weaker than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Roar! This time around, from afar, he could already hear the Golden Jiao King''s huge roar. It might be because of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s aura. Very quickly, Qing Shui once again saw that familiar golden colored figure circling in mid-air. Qing Shui had to admit that this Golden Jiao King was really handsome looking and its cry was a little like that of a Jiao King''s howl, giving off a sense of astonishment. It was a pity that after looking at its horrible looking head, all that feeling from earlier disappeared. Qing Shui stood there, not moving, speechless. It was because when the Golden Jiao King saw the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, it abruptly dashed down, bringing about a huge splashing sound before it turned completely silent. It ran away? Qing Shui had not expected that such a powerful demonic beast would throw away its pride and escape. Qing Shui and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider rushed to where the Golden Jiao King had appeared earlier. It was only then that he did realized that there was an inner sea in this area. The previous time Qing Shui had been forced to make his escape in a pathetic state and had not noticed this sea. The water of this inner sea was a faint golden color and appeared to be extremely beautiful. Moreover, the Spiritual Qi in this water seemed to be very high. Thinking about this Golden Jiao King entering the water, Qing Shui once again recalled that ancient poetry, ''Regardless of its height, any mountain can be famous with the presence of an immortal; regardless of its depth, any water can be holy with the presence of a Jiao King [1].'' [1] A Chinese poem written by Liu Yuxi, a Tang poet. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 892 AST 892 - Golden Snake Grass, Silver Snake Grass, Ren Meridian Strengthening PelletAlthough this Golden Jiao was not a true dragon, it was still uncertain whether if the dragons from the legends truly existed. Qing Shui believed that they existed but they might not be as mystical as he thought. After all, Qing Shui''s idea of them was that they were a god-like existence, it was a concept that he refused to change. Perhaps dragons in the World of the Nine Continents were just extremely strong Demonic Beasts. They were probably not the godly chinese dragons that Qing Shui imagined. However, they were likely to be very strong, they might even have a little ''godly'' aura. According to the legends, the phoenix should be similar. Aside from these, there were probably others as well but the ones that Qing Shui had the most opinions on were the dragons and phoenix. These might not be accurate either. The dragon in Qing Shui''s memory existed in a desolate era. Even in the ancient times, they were the mounts of deities. Thus, all of these were just guesses. Qing Shui now felt that everything was possible. If Qing Shui was told that deities existed in this world, Qing Shui might believe it. Standing on the seashore that was not considered big, he felt a little angry now that he had arrived here. This was because he could see many turtles. Perhaps the creatures that were on the bottom of the food chain were not afraid of this Golden Jiao. Since they were able to scare away the Golden Jiao, Qing Shui felt assured. Finding a good position, he took out the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. He had not gone fishing for a long time. Qing Shui felt that the quality of the water here was very good, plus it was rich in Spiritual Qi. Thus, he felt that there must be something that was filled with spirituality. Even if he could not catch anything good, it didn''t matter. He would just consider it taking some time to relax. After all, he had already gained a lot from traveling in the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Qing Shui, who was not expecting anything, actually managed to hook something the moment he cast the Pure Gold Fishing Rod into the water. He immediately pulled it up. He felt that this fishing trip would result in many fish, prawns, crabs, and turtles. When Qing Shui pulled up the rod, he found a stalk of grass, a water plant, Golden Snake Grass! Qing Shui did not expect that he would be able to obtain Golden Snake Grass here. Looks like this body of water was filled with spirituality. He looked at the herb in his hands and felt very satisfied. This herb was incredibly valuable but only played a supporting role. It would not increase any medicinal properties. However, it was something that every alchemist would seek. This was because when a stalk of this was added, the refining of that pill would be 100% successful. It was a heaven-defying supporting herb. The success rate of refining medicine was very low in the World of the Nine Continents. However, with the Golden Snake Grass, it would be a definite success. For example, an important medicinal pill might require many precious and rare herbs. If the refining failed, all the herbs would be gone. At that moment, one would realize the preciousness of the Golden Snake Grass. It was even more precious than those precious herbs. This was because it could bring out the most optimal use of those herbs. Or else, those precious herbs would end up being wasted. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Thus, even though it was not considered a miraculous treasure, it was more valuable than those miraculous herbs. The Golden Snake Grass grew in the water, so Qing Shui threw it into the pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had never expected to have such a good beginning. He had received a good harvest on this trip to Sky Penetrating Mountains. Although Qing Shui was very confident in his ability to refine medicine, it was not at a 100% chance. Just like the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. The herbs needed for these two pills were especially precious. If he failed, Qing Shui might cry till his tears ran dry. He had three Sky Penetrating Grass, thus Qing Shui could afford to fail once. As he had great confidence in his ability to refine medicine, if he failed once, Qing Shui was still quite confident in refining the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. However, now with this Golden Snake Grass, refining those two pills was now something set in stone. After this, Qing Shui continued to fish, he hoped to be able to obtain more Golden Snake Grass. With this, he could either keep it for his own use or exchange it for something good. After the time it takes for half a stick of incense to burn, the rod moved again. Qing Shui paused for a breath of time before pulling the rod up. When he saw it, he was stunned. There was a herb that was looked almost exactly same as the Golden Snake Grass but it was silver in color. Silver Snake Grass! It had a similar effect to the Golden Snake Grass but it was not a 100% percent success. Instead, it increased the success rate by 50%. Although its value was much less than the Golden Snake Grass, it was still a very valuable item. After all, it was not easy to find either, thus the number people able to use it weren''t many. The rarer the item, the greater its value! To others, an increase of 50% success rate would not result in a 100% success rate. However, it was different for Qing Shui. When using this Silver Snake Grass, Qing Shui was confident that he could achieve a 100% success rate. It seems like this body of water was a huge treasure trove. Qing Shui actually managed to obtain two very valuable herbs. Although that Golden Jiao ran away, his gains were not inferior to that of killing the Golden Jiao. Qing Shui cast the rod in for the third time, his mood was incomparably peaceful. This time, he was not too greedy for anything. Although he loved having good stuff, he knew that these matters could not be forced. He caught a turtle on his third cast but he released it. His fourth cast caught an ordinary fish. His fifth cast was the same. ... Qing Shui did not feel any dissatisfaction, he felt peaceful. With his current mental state, he felt that fishing was an enjoyable experience. Time slowly went by, he intended to catch one more thing before sleeping. This time, he fished up an Interspatial Silk Sachet. Interspatial Silk Sachet! Qing Shui was astonished as he held this unimpressive Interspatial Silk Sachet in his hands. This kind of item was would not change even after a long period of time. However, the Interspatial Silk Sachet was weak to flames. Qing Shui held the Interspatial Silk Sachet feeling curious but he was not anxious to open it. Instead, he brought the Five-Headed Demonic Spider away from this area. He intends to stay here for a few more days to fish and refine the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. After he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night, he decided to bring in the Five-Headed Demonic Spider as well after thinking for awhile. He originally intended to leave it outside to watch for the movement of the Golden Jiao. However, in the end, he felt worried about doing that. Although when the Golden Jiao saw the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, it would be frightened away, he was still worried. Right now, that Golden Jiao was no longer important to Qing Shui. Thus he did not have to put the Five-Headed Demonic Spider at risk. After entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique for a cycle, raising his state to its peak before starting to refine the pills. Taking out the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, Qing Shui first threw in a few herbs that were refined already. Then, he prepared the other things as well. He refined the Golden Snake Grass and placed it to the side. Qing Shui was very confident in himself but he was still prepared to use the Golden Snake Grass. This was because he could not make any mistakes. During this time, Qing Shui''s spiritual sense and spirit energy were much stronger than before. When he refined the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet, he realized that any increase of spirit energy would result in an increase in his refining abilities. He expanded his spiritual sense! He then proceeded in an orderly manner. It was slow but smooth. There was a bubbling sound coming from the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. There was a layer of Emperor''s Qi in the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron that did not disperse. He needed to wait for two hours before throwing in each pre-refined herb. The Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet required tens of herbs. A conservative estimate of the amount of time he needed was seven days. ... It was nine days later before Qing Shui finally added the last herb. He had added the Golden Snake Grass long ago. Although the Golden Snake Grass could guarantee a 100% success rate, he still had to follow the normal process of alchemy. If someone who was not an alchemist blindly attempted this, it would fail. "Ding!" It was in the last 15 mins of the ninth day when Qing Shui heard that familiar ''ding'' that comforted him. This melodious sound meant that it had succeeded. Even though he knew that it would succeed, he was still incomparably happy. Qing Shui did not even bother to take a look at that Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and went to his bed and rested. He was too tired, he had spent nine days in a state of high concentration. Even with his strong cultivation, he still felt very tired. Eight hours later, Qing Shui woke up. Regardless of how tired he was, Qing Shui would normally wake up after eight hours. After he woke up, he made some fish porridge and drank two bowls of it. He left some behind so he could heat it up later and eat it. After that, Qing Shui eagerly walked towards that Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. After he opened it, he saw a violet colored pill about the size of a walnut. He knew long ago that there would only be one pill but he still hoped to see two or three pills. He checked out the effects of the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet: Increase of the body''s abilities from 50% to 100%. Depended on the absorption ability of the consumer. Will open the Tiantu acupoint. ... After thinking for a long time, he stored this precious Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet in a porcelain bottle. He breathed in relief. After that, Qing Shui was not anxious to refine the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. He wanted to spend the next few days fishing, to see if he could obtain more Golden Snake Grass. Without a 100% guarantee, he did not want to make any careless moves. Suddenly, he remembered that Interspatial Silk Sachet he acquired fishing the last time. Now that he had nothing to do, Qing Shui wanted to check it out. After all, it was obvious that this Interspatial Silk Sachet had belonged to a human. Taking out the Interspatial Silk Sachet, Qing Shui scanned it with his spiritual sense first before looking inside of it. At this instant, Qing Shui only had this thought, I earned bigreally big... The first thing he saw was tens of stalks of Golden Snake Grass. This caused Qing Shui to feel like he had earned big time. There also seemed to be even more Silver Snake Grass in there than Golden Snake Grass. Although the space in this Interspatial Silk Sachet was not big, it was filled with many precious items. Aside from the earlier mentioned items, there were many other herbs. This caused Qing Shui to feel puzzled. Practically everything in the Interspatial Silk Sachet was herbs. Furthermore, they were precious herbs. This unexpected gain caused Qing Shui to think. The owner of this Interspatial Silk Sachet was definitely an alchemist. He probably had found the Golden Snake Grass and Silver Snake Grass and stayed to look for more herbs. Before finally dying at the claws of the Golden Jiao. This was Qing Shui''s guess. However, this should be quite accurate or at least quite close to the truth. After all, if a person easily found a Golden Snake Grass here and then managed to find another one within a short amount of time He might have stayed here to continue picking herbs. There would not be a lot of people who could control their greed after that. Maybe the Golden Jiao was not here then and had gone out, when it came back, it resulted in the death of this alchemist. Qing Shui continued to search in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. Suddenly, he saw a piece of beast parchment in the corner. He felt excited because it was likely to be an alchemic recipe. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 893 AST 893 - Golden Snake Pellet Recipe, The Success of Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet, Swallowing the Pellets"An alchemy recipe?" It had been a very long time since Qing Shui had last gotten a new alchemy recipe. Although the next alchemy recipe, ''Violet Qi Pellet'', had also appeared once, he still thought that his alchemy recipes were scarce. He quickly took out the Beast Parchment. Three words greeted his eyes as soon as he unfolded it - Golden Snake Pellet! Qing Shui quickly took a look at the recipe. The first medicinal plant needed was the Golden Snake Grass. As he continued to read the recipe, he discovered that all the medicinal herbs listed were already fully available in that Interspatial Silk Sachet. Qing Shui was now certain that the owner of this Interspatial Silk Sachet was definitely an alchemist. Additionally, he was not just an ordinary alchemist, but a rather powerful one. It was a pity. He probably didn''t think he would die here. Qing Shui looked at the effects of the Golden Snake Pellet. The Golden Snake Pellet allowed one to successfully break through to the next grade. For example, a Grade One Martial King would become a Grade Two Martial King and a Grade One Martial Saint will become a Grade Two Martial Saint. This pill was only effective for grades below Martial Emperor. Only one pellet could be consumed per year. This pill can be consumed by both demonic beasts and humans. After reading for awhile, Qing Shui discovered that this pill was no longer useful to him even though this medicinal pill was really not bad. He didn''t know how many of these Golden Snake Pellet could be concocted in one go. If only one pellet could be concocted from one Golden Snake Grass, then he might as well forget about it. It really wasn''t worth it. Qing Shui put down the Golden Snake Pellet recipe along with the Interspatial Silk Sachet once again. He had gained a few more Golden Snake Grasses now. He was initially planning to fish a little for these few days. Maybe he would be able to fish up more Golden Snake Grasses. That way, he would be able to concoct the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet immediately. It seemed like the heavens were really helping him now. So after he took a break, Qing Shui started to concoct the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. There was nothing to wait for, now that he had a 100% success rate. The Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet was in no way inferior to the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet. The only differences were the sequence and the main ingredient, so the concoction went exceptionally smooth. In addition to the Golden Snake Grass, there basically wasn''t any pressure. The concoction succeeded very soon. Looking at the violet colored medicinal pellet, people who lacked knowledge would definitely think that it was a Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet. He took a look at the effects of the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. The effects were the same too. Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet: Increases spirit energy and spirit energy control by 5% to 10%, depending on each individual''s body absorption. Consuming both the Ren Meridian and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellets at the same time will yield unexpected effects. The Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet had the additional effect of clearing the Tiantu acupoint while raising strength. However, the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet would only increase spirit energy and spiritual offense. Even so, Qing Shui still placed all of his hope on that last bit about consuming both of them at the same time. Unexpected effects, he wondered what those could be. The Ren and Du Meridians were the two most important meridians in the human body. They were also known as the Heaven and Earth Meridians. If Heaven and Earth blended together and Yin and Yang were also harmonized in his body, Qing Shui had a hunch that it would definitely cause a tremendous change. Perhaps if he consumed these two pills at the same time, he would gain the opportunity to break through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. Qing Shui suppressed the excitement in his heart as he placed the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet into a porcelain bottle. Both the Ren Meridian and Du Meridian Strengthening Pellets had been successfully concocted. He would consume them when he returned to the Deity Cave of Immortal. Hopefully he would be able to successfully breakthrough this time around. That way, he would truly gain a foothold in the World of the Nine Continents. The Violet Qi Pellet came out at once too. Its experience was still stuck at one million points, he realized that accumulating experience now seemed to be way more difficult than before. He didn''t know what effect this Violet Qi Pellet would have either. It was better for him to rest his body and mind for a few days. By the time his body reached its peak condition, he would be able to consume the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. The next day, Qing Shui practiced his Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist on the beach. The Back Connecting Fist always reminded him of that Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. Although he had only seen a single punch from that gigantic Vicious Monkey King, he knew that its punch was at a much higher realm than his Back Connecting Fist. The Howling Moon Silver Ape in that temple that he had seen a long time ago simply couldn''t be compared to this Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. That Golden Jiao never appeared again after going into the water. Qing Shui didn''t spend any more effort on it for now either. He was prepared to leave in two days. He wasn''t going to cultivate nor refine demons right now. He was just going to practice his Taichi Fist at most. He did the same too when he was in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. He''d just walk around to nourish his heart and calm his mind. During day time he would fish. Sometimes things were just this odd. It was easier to achieve something when one wasn''t adamant about it. On the contrary, one wouldn''t be able to achieve what they desired no matter how hard they tried when they were adamant about it. This kind of phenomenon was difficult to explain with words. After obtaining that Interspatial Silk Sachet, Qing Shui was no longer obsessed with getting his hands on the Golden Snake Grass. Nonetheless, he was still able to get five of them in just these two days... This made Qing Shui feel a little incredulous. He then planted all the Golden Snake Grasses he found into the water. Two days passed by a flash, yet these two days still felt quite slow to Qing Shui. That Golden Jiao still hadn''t appeared in the past two days. Qing Shui didn''t have any intentions of taking a look at the bottom of this inner sea either. The most important thing now was to consume the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet. Qing Shui made his way towards the Deity Cave of Immortal along with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He could quickly cover 10,000 li without even using the Nine Continents Steps. After all, he had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider beside him. With nothing to worry about, he was able to return to the 100,000 li zone in just a little more than a day. The outward journey and the return journey felt entirely different. In just a short amount of time, he was able to arrive at that Deity Cave of Immortal by noon. The Deity Cave of Immortal was usually quite concealed, unless they had been discovered by someone. Just like that Deity Cave of Immortal in the Wolf Fang City, it had pretty much become a well-known place by now. The entrance to this Deity Cave of Immortal remained as concealed as usual. He had killed a few Violent Blood Bears here before. He discovered that it was very peaceful and quiet here this time. There were only a few small beasts after he entered but they would flee quickly. Even though the inner hall was underground and should have been very dark, there were still some light stones and luminous pearls so it wasn''t dark at all here. On top of that, light also seeped through the cave entrance. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider was left outside the great hall. With it around here, Qing Shui wasn''t worried about any demonic beasts coming to bother him. He sat cross-legged at the inner hall entrance and started to slowly activate the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Qing Shui only stood up after about two hours. He took out the Ren Meridian Strengthening Pellet and the Du Meridian Strengthening Pellet before quickly consuming them. It wasn''t like the two had to be consumed at precisely the same time. As long as they were both consumed within the same 15 minute, it could be considered as consuming at the same time. Qing Shui was gambling this time. He was aware that consuming two pellets at the same time would definitely be very dangerous. This was why he had used a period of time to rest his body up and only decided to consume the pills once his body had recovered to its peak condition. Besides, this was the Deity Cave of Immortal. When strong medicinal pellets were consumed here, the body could resist the potency of the medicinal pellets with the help of the cave''s powerful suppression. This would also aid the absorption process a little. As soon as the two medicinal pellets were swallowed, a wave of heat and a refreshing sensation simultaneously rose up. Each sensation coursed along their respective meridians. Its speed was slow yet vigorous. Qing Shui didn''t dare to be slow as well. He stood there as he activated the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Rather than trying to deliberately absorb that wave of energy, he used the Ancient Strengthening Technique to further strengthen his meridians. But then again, every small cycle of the Ancient Strengthening Technique would absorb some of that energy. The two waves of energies became increasingly strong. He was being fully imbued by that violent energy to the brim. Other than that, the waves of refreshing sensations had directly flowed to the ''Niwan Palace'' that was deep in his sea of consciousness. Even that mysterious Yin-Yang Image was glowing with a magnificent radiance. Although it was glowing magnificently, the color was still dull and simple. The energy within his body was growing stronger. Qing Shui unconsciously took a step forward, using the suppression of the Deity Cave of Immortal to resist that powerful surging energy. One would still need to ensure that their meridians were powerful and tough enough before utilizing the Deity Cave of Immortal''s suppression. Otherwise, they would still explode. Qing Shui was quite confident about the toughness of his own meridians but he still didn''t dare to be reckless. Nature Energy activated automatically, allowing Qing Shui''s body to behave as if it had an air vent. This was one of the effects that could be achieved when Grade Six Nature Energy was activated. It was now playing a very useful role. For instance, if a person was trapped in an airtight cell, he wouldn''t suffocate in there if a hole about the size of a pea was made. If a huge balloon had a tiny pinhole in it, then you wouldn''t be able to blow it until it exploded! That was like a type of diversion, yet it was different. This was because Nature Energy was the purest energy between the Heaven and Earth. With Nature Energy, some impure Qi could be condensed, refined and transformed into essence. The useless parts would then be expelled. That way, more space could be made available in the meridians and the Dantian. Grade Six Nature Energy was quite powerful after all, it was able to actually stabilize his body almost immediately. Qing Shui sensed that the violet energy in his body was still increasing. He was happy yet anxious at the same time. The increase was simply too rapid. This made Qing Shui worried. Would he really die from his body exploding? The Heavenly Dan of his Upper Dantian was also rapidly circulating right now. The golden brilliance shone at the meridians in the surroundings. Qing Shui''s skeleton turned into a faint golden color at this very moment. Qing Shui foot moved a step forward. His face was already crimson. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ... The energy within his body was still increasing violently. Qing Shui was already all the way in the middle of the hall. His body was already at its limit. It would be a complete lie if he said he wasn''t worried. Qing Shui clenched his teeth as he once again helplessly took another step forward! Pu! A wave of crimson Qi force exploded from his left shoulder. Only his clothes stopped the blood from splattering all over the place. Qing Shui had no choice but to divert his Qi force to preserve the overall situation by shifting the damage to only one part of his body. He circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique with even more vigor. Every small cycle would let the Qi force in his body dissipate a little, yet it was increasing even more. Just when Qing Shui wanted to use the same method again, a loud and clear noise rang out from his Upper Dantian area. This shock very quickly turned into exultation. It turned out that the Grade Five Upper Dantian that never had any activity had broken through at this very moment. The violent energy within his body rushed towards his Upper Dantian like waves. Qing Shui was dazed. His Grade Six Upper Dantian had experienced some qualitative changes. Although it wasn''t as powerful as the Dantian in his abdomen, it finally looked like a real Dantian now. That golden pearl had dissolved and it was the factor that allowed for the Upper Dantian to become stronger. All of a sudden, Qing Shui''s body felt extremely relaxed. Even so, he didn''t dare to slack off because the violent energy was still increasing in his body. The Nature Energy was also circulating rapidly. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 894 AST 894 - Seventh Heavenly Layer, Solidifying the Dantian, Forming Pellet, The Carp Leaping Over Longmen to Become A DragonThe scorching aura and the cooling aura continued to increase in his body without any changes. At this moment, Qing Shui could only smile bitterly, hoping that he would be able to get through this stage successfully. Every day there would be people in the world of the nine continents who would die from their bodies exploding due to there being too much energy in their bodies. This was the result of human''s greed. Very quickly, his Dantian was filled up with powerful energy and the energy in his meridian channels continued to increase. Qing Shui continued to walk on. The earlier spot on his shoulder had recovered due to his powerful self-recuperating skills but other parts of his body continued to be torn through. However, at this moment, Qing Shui''s brain was especially clear. And in his body, slight changes continued to happen non-stop. His Upper and Lower Dantian continued to comprehend the changes, blocking the huge energy for Qing Shui. If not for the fact that his Dantian had undergone a change earlier, Qing Shui wouldn''t know what would have happened. At least, his progress would have been delayed by a lot. Pa! An area of his bones cracked and the immense pain made Qing Shui clench his teeth to hang on. The process of breaking through was not only dangerous but painful as well. That unbearable torture made some people feel as if they would rather not go through any breakthroughs. Such a forceful method to borrow the powers of external objects to attain a breakthrough was painful. If it was a natural flow whereby the powers gradually increase and overflows, there wouldn''t be any pain to the breakthrough. One might even feel that it was comfortable. However, not many people were able to go through such a natural breakthrough process. Most people would usually need to rely on external items to force the breakthrough. In the earlier stages, most people could naturally obtain a breakthrough in the earlier stages but even if they were to forcefully push the breakthrough, it wouldn''t be as painful since the level was low. S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui circulated his Focused Concentration to its peak, not only to increase his abilities but also to primarily control the powers in his body to the finest detail. Pfft! Finally, Qing Shui couldn''t hold it in anymore and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His internal organs had already been injured by the powerful essence and now, his entire body was an enormous barrel of energy. If he was not careful, he might just explode into pieces. Suddenly, just as Qing Shui was feeling that all hope was lost, suddenly a tremendous change once again occurred to his Dantian! Liquefy! His Upper Dantian which has just leveled up was actually starting to liquefy. Some liquid state appeared in it and the energy in his body once again gushed into the Upper Dantian, forcing it to continue on with the changes. Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief for now. However, at the same time, he was also puzzled. When his Upper Dantian was formed initially, it was a golden colored pearl. Back then, that was just opening up the Central Palace. It was not the real Upper Dantian. However, to think that once the Heavenly Dan broke through to the sixth level, under the tremendous energy, the golden pearl would dissolve and become the real Upper Dantian, just like the Lower Dantian. It was only now that Qing Shui was considered to have two Dantians, two real Dantians. To cultivators, Dantians were like a storage medium. How strong a person was and how much power could be unleashed were more or less directly related to one''s Dantian. If one didn''t have any Dantian, the person would be the same as ordinary people and could only cultivate the crudest physical training techniques, unleashing physical prowess. In fact, cultivators who really trained up their bodies also required powerful Dantians and meridian channels. Once a person''s Dantian was destroyed, the person would become a cripple, robbed of all his skills. However, a cultivator''s Dantian was not so easily crippled. It would not be crippled from just one hit. In fact, one''s Dantian was even "sturdier" than the other organs. Now that Qing Shui had two Dantians, his abilities had increased to become twice as much as before. Moreover, his abilities were still increasing... He was even hoping to let this maniacal growth stop. He felt that the chances of him breaking through to the Seventh Heavenly Layer were very small while the chances of his body exploding and him dying were much higher. Although Qing Shui craved to reach the Seventh Heavenly Layer, he was now pushed to his wits end by that horrifying power. This time around, if he couldn''t attain a breakthrough, he could only die. His greed was all to blame, hoping to get a surprising takeaway by taking two together. He was too greedy. It might have been much better if he were to take it one by one... In that moment, many thoughts flashed past Qing Shui''s mind. It was only while his Upper Dantian was still crazily absorbing the tremendous power that he could have the luxury of thinking about something else. He thought of his mother. He had not seen her for a very long time. The woman who had given birth to him and raised him up was the closest person to him in the World of the Nine Continents. If he were to die, he didn''t know what would become of his mother. And then there were his women and kids. Something surged in Qing Shui''s body while the Qi from the Ancient Book of "Rebirth" also started to circulate automatically. In that moment, Qing Shui sensed that his meridian channels seemed to have strengthened many times and even his Dantians seemed to have swelled up to be multiple times bigger. He closed his eyes slightly and with an intense thought, released a hint of powerful battle intent. Time passed by slowly and the powerful energy once again filled up Qing Shui''s entire body. Qing Shui clenched his teeth and forced himself to bear with the weight of the tremendous energy. Even his spirit energy also blatantly dashed toward the Niwan Palace in his consciousness. Very quickly, Qing Shui was covered in injuries once again. Right now, it was as if he was walking on a tightrope, in a critical situation and could possibly turn into ash at any moment. However, Qing Shui continued to give it his all and he no longer cared if he could attain a breakthrough. He completely scattered his focus, as if he was sending out his spirit energy to every part of his body. Gradually, Qing Shui started to forget about himself, forget what he was doing. Suddenly, Qing Shui''s body twisted. If he were to open his eyes, he would definitely give himself a big scare since his body had almost exploded at that moment. And it was also at that moment that the huge Golden Buddha Image appeared behind Qing Shui, releasing a magnificent golden light, encompassing Qing Shui. Pfft! An indescribably crisp sound rang out. It was a comfortable sound that was accompanied by echoes. A circle of brilliant glow appeared around Qing Shui. At that moment, his entire body seemed to have exploded and a hint of black aura appeared in the area. It was at this time that Qing Shui abruptly opened his eyes, appearing extremely deep and strange, as if he had demonic power. He clothes simply exploded, leaving only the Nine Continent Boots completely intact. However, Qing Shui didn''t seem to have noticed it and was at a loss from the tremendous surprise. In that moment earlier, Qing Shui had woken up completely. He just happened to witness the moment the Upper and Lower Dantians merged together, as if the heavens and earth had merged together. In that moment, he felt that his entire body had gone through a tremendous change, as if his entire body was reborn, strengthening limitlessly at a rate that could be seen by the naked eye... All the mix of power in the Upper Dantian gushed out toward the Lower Dantian. Solidifying! Forming a pellet! Right now there was a glowing bright golden pellet in Qing Shui''s Dantian, the size of a walnut. It was exuding the purest gold light and was gradually spinning. Qing Shui was overjoyed to sense the powers it contained. Now, Qing Shui could be sure that he had attained a breakthrough to the Seventh Heavenly Layer. When he was at the First to Third Heavenly Layer, his Dantian was in a gaseous state and when he was at the Fourth to the Sixth Heavenly Layer, it was in a liquid state. When he broke through from the Third Heavenly Layer to the Fourth Heavenly Layer, his Dantian had liquefied. It was the change from the elementary to the intermediate phase and right now, it was moving from the intermediate to the expert phase. Solidifying was one of the most obvious traits. Forming a pellet... Although Qing Shui had thought about it before, he was still very astonished to see it happen. The Upper Dantian didn''t form a pellet and was still in a liquid state. It took only a short period of time to cross the breakthrough, but to Qing Shui it was as if he was reborn into a completely new person or that he had just lived for millions of years. This was a feeling and a change to one''s realm. Now, he learnt many things by himself without a teacher and he had even understood things he had never been able to understand previously. Even his vision seemed to be wider now. After lowering his head and realizing that he was naked, he quickly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and changed into a fresh set of clothes. To think that the Lunar Silk Garment was destroyed... This made Qing Shui fall into a short daze. That was given to him by the Heavenly Palace''s Old Ancestor and he felt a little unwilling to part with it but it was now destroyed... In order to ascertain if he had really attained a breakthrough, Qing Shui circulated the Ancient Strengthening Technique and realized that the barrier which he had been stuck at was now gone. He also sensed his abilities now and was very sure that he had attained a breakthrough. It might because he now had an Upper Dantian, his abilities were now above his expectations. Having attained a breakthrough to the Seventh Heavenly Layer allowed his physical strength to reach a strength of 40 stars... For a very long time, Qing Shui was full of disbelief over this number. However, the powers in his body told him that everything was real. Moreover, both his attacks and defenses were also both at 40 stars. His physical strength was at 40 stars... As expected of the expert phase of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. The Seventh Heavenly Layer was a critical phase where the Dantian would solidify and form a pellet. Although he knew that he would get an increase of at least ten to twenty times stronger than he was before, after attaining the breakthrough to the Seventh Heavenly Layer, it had increased by 40 times! Qing Shui was very satisfied with this result. He thought of his Upper Dantian. This time around, it had really played a huge role. Moreover, the reason his abilities could increase by this much might be closely related to the breakthrough he had in his Dantian. To have a physical strength of 40 stars... After enhanced by the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, his abilities would reach 80 stars. Now all of these, including the Nature Energy, were all circulating automatically. Grade Six Nature Energy! Now, under normal situations, Qing Shui''s strength would reach 104 stars! The Unmoving Like A Mountain increased his physical strength by 50%, the Frenzied Bull''s Strength increased it by 30%, the Heavenly Thunder Slash increased power by 30%, the Shield attack increased power by 20%, the Heavenly Thunder Slash increased power and defence by 50%, the Combination Sword Technique enhanced power by 40% and the Thunder God increased overall abilities to be two times stronger. Taking all these into consideration, even without any weapons, Qing Shui''s abilities were at a strength of 192 stars. He could perform the Combination Sword Technique using his hand as a sword and if he were to solely hold onto the Thunder God, he would be able to attack with a strength of close to 400 stars. This was about the current level of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. If he were to add on the Big Dipper Sword, he could attack with a strength of over 400 stars. After attaining a breakthrough, Qing Shui could now sense the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s abilities very clearly. It was now not as unfathomable as before. Qing Shui''s moved his body slowly. He wanted to get used to the explosive increase in his body''s powers. After such a tremendous breakthrough, he could not accurately use his powers. There was a need for some time to familiarize himself with this newfound power. Back Connecting Fist! The powers in Qing Shui''s body were extremely raging and he needed to release them. He started performing the Back Connecting Fist in the empty space in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Force Thrusting Back Connection! With this attack, a layer of tremors appeared on his fist. Fist Dipper. Qing Shui''s blood was boiling. The powers from that punch gave him an indescribable agitation. This was great power. This felt too good. It was like his own kid. If he we to close his eyes, he seemed to be able to think of it as a young lass, just like Luan Luan and Yuchang or like Qin Yin and Qing Yan. [1] Originates from a Chinese legend where a Chinese carp leaped over Longmen from the Yellow River, turning into a dragon. The ''Long'' from ''Longmen'' has the same character as the Chinese character for dragon. Some may also translate Longmen as the Dragon''s Gate. This saying is used to describe someone who had soared to great success. It can also be used to describe one who goes against all odds to advance forward, striving for excellence. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 895 AST 895 - Formation Unlocked, Nine Palace StepsQing Shui spent one whole day practicing. After his abilities had increased tremendously, he was unable to hold it in. It was as if he had found something he liked a lot and could not bear to part with. It was as if he was scared that if he were to stop practicing, it would disappear. Now, his worries for personal gains or losses were especially strong. He felt that if he did not stabilize it, it would disappear. Right now, Qing Shui was acting just like he had gotten his hands on an interesting toy, clutching it tightly, for fear that it would be snatched away if he were to loosen his grip. Taichi Fist! After his abilities improved, all the battle techniques underwent a huge improvement. Battle techniques were means, while a person''s abilities were his "powers". Only when one had become powerful, would he then be able to unleash the greatest prowess of these battle techniques. Otherwise, the battle techniques would just be an act. The transformation into the Seventh Layer was like a breaking through of a cocoon to become a butterfly or the transformation of a Jiao into a dragon or even like the act of drawing eyes on the painting of a dragon [1]. It was a leap into the sky, the act of the carp leaping over Longmen to become a dragon. Thousand Hammer Technique! Hidden Weapon! Sword of Sixth Wave! ... Qing Shui gradually came to a stop only after having performed all of his battle techniques. At this moment, he was feeling immense joy, not knowing how to express it. He suddenly felt like looking for someone to share his joy. When his abilities increased, so did his spirit energy. Entering his consciousness, he now saw the of the Yin-Yang Image being about two times as big as before. He thought of how it was only the size of a date in the beginning but was now the size of a bowl. Niwan Palace When Qing Shui saw his Niwan Palace, he was astonished. To think that there was also a golden pearl the size of a bean in the Niwan Palace. Although it was small, it was emitting a brilliant glow and the spirit energy it contained surprised Qing Shui. There was also a qualitative change to his consciousness. Qing Shui could now sense that his spirit energy had increased by many times compared to before. Before he attained this breakthrough, he had hoped that he could reach the Grand Perfection Stage for the Heart of Roc, for his spirit energy to be increased to ten times stronger. With that, the prowess of his primordial flame balls would also be increased to be ten times stronger. Now that he was at the Seventh Heavenly Layer and the spirit energy he had increased to about forty times stronger... Before this breakthrough, even if his Heart of Roc had reached the Grand Perfection Stage, it would be far from comparable. This was a qualitative change. This was a huge leap in his abilities and the benefits this breakthrough brought had exceeded Qing Shui''s expectations. He had initially thought that the limits would be at 20 times stronger, or just slightly more. He had not expected it to be 40 times stronger. The Upper Dantian was a great contributing factor to this. Unknowingly, he started to submerge in the cycle of training, eating and sleeping. Very quickly, one week passed by. Thankfully Qing Shui had great control over his powers. If not for the fact that this increase was too fast, he had no need to spend such a long time to familiarize himself with his newly found power. It was good that his spiritual sense was very powerful and the speed at which he familiarized with the powers in his body was very rapid. However, despite this, it took him a week to familiarize himself with it all. In this breakthrough, Qing Shui''s height unknowingly grew by an inch. His slender body was very well-proportioned, his muscles not extremely bulging but that sturdiness was like steel. When he calmed down, Qing Shui suddenly recalled that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had awakened some skill within him. Thinking of this, he suddenly looked towards the depth of his consciousness agitatedly. The formation has lit up! Qing Shui was very agitated. After having seen the Sky Prison Sect''s formation, he had been very interested in formations. He took a look and only found the formation lit up. It had appeared before his breakthrough but it was only now that he could start learning it. There were many words below the formation. Qing Shui read on and saw that the first introduction was about the Eight Trigrams Orientation. The Eight Trigrams Orientation refers to Qian, Kun, Li, Kan, Zhen, Xun, Gen, Dui. Qian: represents the bottom right, the northwest, the right leg, right foot, the large intestine, the head and others. Kun: represents the top right, the southwest, the right shoulder, right arm, the spleen, the stomach and others. Li: represents upward, south, the head, the heart, the eye and others. Kan: represents bottom, the perineum, the kidney, the ear and others... Dui: refers to right, west, right ribs, right arm, mouth, lungs and others. The Eight Trigrams Orientation not only relates to the directions between heaven and earth but there were even representative spots on a human body. The world started off in a state of chaos before it gradually split into two, which was Yin and Yang respectively. It then further diverged into variations from the initial state into interleading states of four and then further diverging to form the eight trigrams. The eight trigrams would continue to combine with each other, forming 64 combinations. Qing Shui could still be considered to understand this quite well and he merely glanced through the descriptions of the acupuncture points and would only stop to read through in detail those which he had not come across before. Nine Palace Steps! When Qing Shui said this, his heart throbbed and he quickly went to take a look. The power of the formation was closely related to the people who formed the formation. The people who were moving within the formations must have the abilities to advance and retreat with ease. The Nine Palace Steps were extremely profound and could let the people who set up the formation move around freely in the formation, borrowing the powers of the Heavens and Earth. The Nine Palace Steps was a footwork that was created from the basis of the Eight Trigrams Orientation. It had a powerful damaging prowess when the users were escaping and going against their enemies, being able to unleash the strongest battle prowess in just a slight movement. Next was the technique for the Nine Palace Steps. Everything in the Nine Palace Steps was related to the Eight Trigrams Orientation and with the amazing footwork, the user could gain great advantages in terms of speed and positioning, unleashing the greatest prowess they could. Qing Shui started to learn the Nine Palace Steps. He had a strong level of mastery in the area of footwork and the Eight Trigrams Orientation and thus picked it up very quickly. Qing Shui only scanned through it and didn''t try to put in too much effort to pick it up. He was just intending to take a glance through everything and check out what amazing stuff was there. After the Nine Palace Steps, there were some formations. However, there were not many of them. The first one was the Singularity Bane. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Singularity Bane allowed the users to tap on simple setups to kill enemies by relying on the Nine Palace Steps and the "positionings" in the surroundings. This was not really considered a formation but had some traits of a formation and primarily relied on the Nine Palace Steps'' profoundness. Duality Minutest Formation, Five Elements Minor Formation, Five Elements Major Formation, Twelve Celestials and Demons Formation, Spirit Gathering Formation, Spirit Sealing Minor Formation, Great Heavenly Stars Cycle Formation, Bei Ming Hidden Killing Formation, Godly Dayan Formation, Great Cosmic Formation, Amoghasiddhi Formation, Five Demons Pestilence Sword Formation, Eight Trigrams Formation, Five Elements Eight Trigrams Formation, Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, Four Perfections Formation, Twelve Heavenly Gates Formation, Ten Paramitas Formation, Immortal Vanquishing Formation, Five Elements Spirit Sealing Formation, Five Elements Yin-Yang Great Reversal Formation, Big Dipper Formation, God Slaying Devil Devouring Formation... Qing Shui almost looked through all the formations in one glance, but most of them were greyed out and he could only cultivate a few of them. Some of these formations were very familiar to him, while others were not. However, just by looking at their names, he felt that they seemed very powerful. He even saw the "God Slaying Devil Devouring Formation" and "Immortal Vanquishing Formation". These names sounded very much like a bluff but Qing Shui could not be bothered with that. He could finally pick up formations and would naturally not let go of this chance. Qing Clan might be able to become powerful through formations. Seeing that he still had some time, Qing Shui decided to first check out the few formations he could cultivate. There were only five of them. Duality Minutest Formation, Five Elements Minor Formation, Spirit Gathering Formation, Spirit Sealing Minor Formation, Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation! Only when Qing Shui saw these formations did he feel that the Sky Prison Sect''s saber formation was but child''s play. Real formations could kill opponents by binding them without even needing them to move their hands. There were many things that could be used to set up formations, including rocks, flags, demonic beast''s bones, gemstones, demonic crystals, trees, boulders. True masters of formations could make use of everything in the surroundings, including gales, rain or even lightning. An absolute expert in setting up formations could trap and wipe out a clan or an aristocrat clan... Formation masters were a supreme existence but formations required the support of spiritual energy. Therefore, a heaven-defying formation required some heaven-defying items to be activated. Formation masters were required to have great talent. There was no lack of people who cultivated formations in the world of the nine continents but there were very few who could excel through formations. However, no one would offend low level formation masters either. They didn''t wish to find themselves trapped and killed in their own homes... Qing Shui spent his remaining time cultivating the Nine Palace Steps and the five formations. The Nine Palace Steps was a tedious process. Qing Shui had known of Nine Palace Numerology from very long ago but had not been able to reach this stage. In the past, he was only able to pull off the Trinity Steps and could even barely reach the Four Phases Steps, let alone being able to achieve the Nine Palace Steps. One Origin Steps, Duality Steps, Trinity Steps, Four Phases Steps, Five Elements Steps, Six Lunar Steps, Seven Star Steps, Eight Trigrams Steps, Nine Palace Steps. This was the different levels for the Nine Palace Steps from the lowest to the highest. In the past, he had managed to reach the Four Phases Steps but back then, it was too hard. Moreover, he didn''t know the actual way of using it. It was only now that he learned that such footwork was used like this and the effects were really heaven-defying. When he was feeling sick and tired of practicing, he would sit down and take a look at the formations but it was just taking a look. The Duality Minutest Formation was a binding formation like the one he knew of. This formation was split into six gates, namely, life, death, dark, light, illusion and perish. The gate of death was in the northeast, the gate of life in the southwest, gate of illusion in the extreme east, gate of darkness in the extreme south and the gate of light in the northwest. People who were trapped would be at a loss if which gate to head to. The gate of death was hard to enter but easy to stay alive; the gate of life was easy to enter but one would be trapped easily. The perish gate was the key to destroying the formation and shan''t be mentioned now; the illusion gate and would allow the enemy to lose his way easily, finding himself trapped. The dark gate was that pitch black darkness and brought about terror that one would find hard to handle; the light gate in the northwest was the only one which could be passed through. Usually, there would be both the gate of life and gate of death in most formations but there were also legendary death formations. However, these were too vicious and most people would not set up such a formation unless they have some huge grudge with the opponent. Another thing was that death formations had not been passed down successfully throughout the course of history. Moreover, sometimes, "death formations" could also possibly be overcome by absolute power. Only when the person trapped was sufficiently powerful, would he be able to break through some powerful formations. Otherwise, there would be no other ways to breakthrough these formations since even if people outside the formations were to use brute force to break through, they would also cause the people inside to suffer from fatal injuries. This was the reason why formations were very profound. ... Unknowingly, it was time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After cleaning up, Qing Shui left, feeling satisfied. It had only just turned dark and when he went out, he saw the Five-Headed Demonic Spider quietly staying in the hall. When it saw Qing Shui, it ran over happily, letting out a cry which made Qing Shui feel a sense of amiability. Having stayed here for such a long time, he had only been able to communicate with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider through his consciousness. Hearing that soft voice it made him feel very warm inside. [1] A Chinese idiom that describes the act of adding the finishing touch which would bring a piece of work to life. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 896 AST 896 - Five Elements Minor Formation, Nine Palace Eight Trigrams FormationIt was already dark outside. It was now the start of winter and was quite cold at night. He wasn''t able to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for a short while until the later half of the night. There was still some time and Qing Shui walked out of the place with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. When one had strong powers, one would feel braver. He felt as if he wasn''t scared of anything in the world now. If he were to give it his all, he felt that even a person with a strength of about 700 stars would not be able to do anything to him. Of course, if his Nine Palace Steps and formations reach the small success stage, his battle prowess would probably increase many times. He had attained a breakthrough. Qing Shui felt that the path before him was wide and straight, extremely smooth sailing. That indescribable sense of joy caused a huge change of emotions within him. He should be considered an elementary Martial Emperor now and when he was not holding any weapons, he could unleash a strength of close to 200 stars. At this stage, one''s physical strength was secondary. What was most important was how much power one could release and what cultivation level of opponents one could defeat. For example, those people from "Sky Prison Sect". Although they were a group of elementary Martial Saints, no one dared to offend them. This was how unfair things were at times. Between people of the same level, if one were to be wearing a Divine Armor, the entire situation would be overturned and the fight would become one-sided. Or if one side were to hold a Divine Artifact, he would be able to get rid of his opponent quickly. The same could be said for martial techniques, therefore, sometimes, even amongst those of the same cultivation realm, depending on the martial technique, the powers that could be unleashed could have vast differences. Therefore, sometimes, cultivation realm was not everything. Formation Masters and Poison Masters were such existences. He competed with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider in speed once again, successfully casting it far behind him. In the past. he could only look at the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s speed enviously but now, to think that he could throw him far behind. This was a tremendous improvement. When it was about time, Qing Shui once again entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal together with the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. It was already after 1 a.m. and the second day had started. He didn''t wish to waste even a little bit of time and thus what he needed to do now was to stabilize his abilities and work hard to reach a breakthrough in both his Nine Palace Steps and formations. Of course, he couldn''t ignore the Roc Form either and would need to work hard cultivating it too. Nine Palace Steps! Qing Shui now spent the majority of his time on the Nine Palace Steps because when he was cultivating this, he could carefully increase his understanding of the positionings of the Eight Trigrams Orientation in the process of doing so. This would be a great help for his application of the formations in the future and it would hasten his rate of cultivating formations. The cultivation of the Nine Palace Steps was very difficult and was not something that he could succeeded in just by putting in hard work. This required extremely high talent and wouldn''t work no matter how many miraculous medicines one took. It was because the slight changes in this technique were not ones which could be easily taught and required one to be able to adapt to the situation. There was another world within the Nine Palace Steps and one required a high ability in calculations and deduction skills. It was like divinatory trigrams in the Eight Trigrams, where the combinations of the eight trigrams covers all the phenomenons in the universe. All these require deductions and thus it was very hard to cultivate the Nine Palace Steps. In the previous life, Qing Shui was not very clever but neither was he stupid. He was just slightly better than ordinary people. After coming to the world of the nine continents, because he received the legacy of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and had awakened the Yin-Yang Image, causing his spirit energy to be very powerful and he was able to remember the things he saw at first glance. His brain was also very developed as well. Therefore, right now, his deductions of the Nine Palace Steps were still considered successful but he would also find it quite tiring. Whenever he felt tired, he would sit down to take a break. This was fatigue of both the mind and the body. After sitting down, Qing Shui would still take a look at those formations. He was now looking at the tools which could be used to set up formations. Although everything could be used, including rocks, trees, flowers, flags or even sabers and swords, there were things to pay attention to. In all, the higher the spiritual Qi the items contained, the better it was. Rocks could be used and were the most convenient but usually would only have an effect for an hour. As for trees, ordinary trees, spiritual tress or some precious flowers and plants would have a powerful impact on the formation. There were also some demonic beast''s bones or using demonic beasts directly. Of course, humans work as well. Powerful cultivators were filled with spiritual Qi to begin with and could thus have some simple control over formations, including guarding the life gate or to increase the difficulty of breaking the formation. Another possibility was to use weapons. Weapons tended to hold some spiritual Qi and even a certain amount of killing intent. Some killing formations would need to employ the use of weapons stained with fresh blood or even killing weapons. The most standard item to use was still flags. Flags were refined from demonic beasts'' bones and beast hide. Their effects were great and could be made from many different types of materials. They were more convenient than things like rocks and trees since the latter were restricted by terrain conditions. Five Elements Minor Formation! The Five Elements Minor Formation was a formation based on the reinforcing and counteracting theory of the five elements, metal, wood, water, fire and earth. Usually, five people would work together to create the Five Elements Minor Formation and it would be best if the five users each practiced five elements martial techniques of different element nature. It would be fine if it wasn''t so since the positions in which each of them would take would be the positions of the five elements, representing each of the five elements. The Five Elements Minor Formation made use of the reinforcing nature of the five elements to be able to instantaneously focus all the powers of the five onto a single person. This required strong teamwork between the five. This formation also tapped into the theory of the counteracting force of the five elements. As long as they were able to find out the element nature of the opponents, they would be able to send the person who represented the counteracting element and then transfer all their powers to this single representative. If the prowess of the Five Elements Minor Formation was unleashed well, their abilities could be increased multiple times. However, it required good coordination in their footwork and in the formation. When any of them were being attacked, the other people must be able to coordinate well and "transfer" their powers over. The Five Elements Minor Formation used the Five Elements Steps. While it could be used with other footwork techniques, the Five Elements Steps could help bring the Five Elements Minor Formation''s prowess to its limit. Qing Shui was still unable to use the Five Elements Minor Formation for now. This formation was not to be underestimated. Qing Shui was only able to unleash the prowess of this Five Elements Minor Formation through the Five Elements Step to its highest limits and knew that it was extremely powerful. Each person standing at each of the five positions would also receive a boost in their abilities as well. The Five Elements Minor Formation was also known as the Five Elements Minor Killing Formation. With good coordination, if they moved quickly, they would be able to kill their opponents very rapidly. Spirit Gathering Formation! Qing Shui was very happy upon seeing this formation. Through the use of some gemstones or precious items which were rich in spiritual Qi to set up this formation, amassing the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth, the people in the formation would have their cultivating speed increased greatly. The amount of spiritual Qi gathered was related to how powerful the Spirit Gathering Formation was. It was suited for people who were training in seclusion, increasing the chances for them to achieve their breakthroughs. Spirit Sealing Minor Formation! S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This Spirit Sealing Minor Formation could seal up a small area, causing the spiritual Qi outside to be unable to enter. For now, Qing Shui had no idea what it could be used for. He planned to think about this in the future. The last one which could be used was the most powerful, even amongst all the formations that Qing Shui knew of. The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation! The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was split into eight gates, namely healing, life, pain, limit, view, death, wonder and opening. There were multiple combinations it could form and was a much more powerful binding formation than the Duality Minutest Formation. It was also a killing technique because as long as Qing Shui could successfully master the Nine Palace Steps, he would be able to freely kill enemies who were multiple times stronger than himself... The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation added the positions of the Nine Palace on top of the basis of the Eight Trigrams Formation, increasing its prowess multiple times. This formation was very profound and its effect would already be very strong if one could just figure out the gist of it. One could use rocks or any other material objects to set up the formation. However, the items used would affect the prowess of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. This formation could be created single handedly but could also be done by multiple people. When humans were used to create the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, it would increase the agility and adaptability but if it was items, they would have to bind the opponent within. These were currently the five formations which Qing Shui could cultivate. He was very satisfied. And Qing Shui sensed that the prowess of all the formations were related to the Nine Palace and only after he had picked up the Nine Palace Steps successfully would he be able to increase the prowess of the formations by a lot. In the blink of an eye, one week passed by! Qing Shui basically spent his days in the area near the deity statue. Seven days were considered short to other people but to Qing Shui, it was practically two years. Two years were not considered short and two years of hard work had let him made quite a large improvement. However, he had not learned to create formations. He only cultivated the Nine Palace Steps to the Seven Star Steps. When Qing Shui took a break, he could cultivate his hammer techniques, especially the [Raging Blow]. With his abilities raised by several tens of times now, when he performed the [Raging Blow], the prowess was considerably terrifying. Raging Blow could allow Qing Shui''s overall powers to be increased by 50%. When he was holding the Violet Gold Divine Shield and the Thunder God, he could unleash an explosive attack of 700 stars. If he was holding the Big Dipper Sword, he would be able to unleash an explosive attack of over 600 stars. However, under the effect of the Seven Star Armored Vest, his defence could increase by a lot. However, the limitations to Raging Blow were too much. When performing it, his movements would be relatively slow and it was hard to be effective. Despite this, it was still an undeniably powerful attack. Although the time for him to unleash attacks was much better, it was still hard to take effect unless the opponent didn''t move. If not for this reason, the Raging Blow would definitely be considered a legendary battle technique. Right now, just being able to attain some success in cultivating it, Qing Shui was already able to increase his overall abilities by 50%. It might become more powerful in the future but Qing Shui was still worried that the more powerful it was, the slower the speed would be. Several days passed by again before Qing Shui headed back toward the city. However, he travelled very slowly. At the rate he was going, he would probably still need about a month before arriving at the city. Since he had no things to do, Qing Shui took his time to travel across the towering mountains, open up his mind and relax. On the contrary, when in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would spend his time working hard in his training. He was already finding the world more and more interesting and his abilities would also be steadily improving. The Sky Penetrating Mountains was very vast and there were many powerful demonic beasts. There was the Golden Dragon King, Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Five-eyed Lion Wolf King and the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. These were the ones that Qing Shui had chanced upon but they were definitely not the only few powerful demonic beasts. Qing Shui had only chanced upon them in the area they were located in and there were still many other powerful demonic beasts in the other areas. However, there would only be one of them across a million demonic beasts and the chances of encountering one was extremely low. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 897 AST 897 - Leaving the Sky Penetrating Mountains, Gathering AgainOne month later, Qing Shui was already back at the 1,000 li zone of the Sky Penetrating Mountains. This was considered a relatively safe area and one would be able to encounter many cultivators who were seeking adventure or hunting for treasures. At this moment, Qing Shui felt very warm. Although staying for a prolonged period of time in the Sky Penetrating Mountains didn''t make him feel suppressed, humans were social creatures who lived in groups. In the end, he still craved to be in places where there were other people. Cultivators of all realms could be found in this 1,000 li zone. Everyone was in their own groups, the place was bustling with activity and sounds of laughter flooded the area. The Sky Penetrating Mountains was generally a very dangerous area, but this area was an exception. There were basically no encounters with powerful demonic beasts here. This area was surrounded by huge mountains, caves, and the like. No one had managed to comb through the entire area and even if someone had managed to comb through a mountain ten times, they still might have missed out stuff. Moreover, no one would conduct a search like that. Many people would enter and exit every day. Some people would leave with satisfied smiles and great returns, while others would leave in tears, bringing back the corpses of their kin or partners who were covered in blood. There was no end to the number of such occurrences in the World of the Nine Continents daily. No one paid attention to Qing Shui''s appearance in the 1,000 li zone, nor did he called out his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He merely went on his way on foot, using the Nine Palace Steps. Qing Shui was very familiar with the concept of practice makes perfect. It took him one whole month to cross 100,000 li. The Nine Palace Steps were very profound and if Qing Shui wasn''t so unfamiliar with it, he would not be so slow. In this one month, he had spent about eight to nine years in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Now, Qing Shui had just managed to bring the Nine Palace Steps to the small success stage. It was very hard for him to grasp the Seven Star Steps to the Nine Palace Steps. The Nine Palace Steps had nine positionings. The world was split into eight directions, and Qing Shui still did not understand the theory of the Nine Palace and why they were split into nine palaces. With the Nine Palace Steps, Qing Shui was able to leap freely and reach any spot or positions between the Nine Palace. This was due to the profoundness of the Nine Palace. It was as if one step could bring one into an entirely new space. The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation added the Nine Palace positionings onto the basis of the Eight Trigrams Formation. It caused the people trapped within in the formation to be confused and surrounded by killing intent. Qing Shui could rely on the Nine Palace Steps to freely dart around within the formation, launching sneak attacks and could kill from any corner or position, catching his opponents while they were unaware. He had only succeeded in picking up the Nine Palace Steps three days ago and thus the distance he had traveled for the past three days was much greater than what he had covered before, making Qing Shui feel overjoyed. He continued to use the Nine Palace Steps even when he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and even when he ate. He would take a short nap when he was tired. In these Nine Palace positionings, Qing Shui was like a spirit who was extremely agile. Qing Shui enjoyed this feeling a lot. Moreover, after attaining some success with the ''Nine Palace'', Qing Shui realized that there was an area limit on the ''Nine Palace''. This area was one that was set out by him and as long as he appeared in a place, the area around him would be considered the area of the ''Nine Palace''. 1,000 meters! His ''Nine Palace'' reached out for 1,000 meters and the area he could control was up to 1,000 meters. Qing Shui was very satisfied with this. It was enough. When he moved, the ''Nine Palace'' would automatically move together with him. For the past three days, including the time he had spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui was considered to have set the foundations for the Nine Palace Steps. Just this alone could raise Qing Shui''s battle prowess by a lot. At least, he would have the advantage in many situations because he was the king in the ''Nine Palace''. Without breaking through his ''Nine Palace'', other people would have no way of defeating Qing Shui. The Nine Palace allowed Qing Shui to gain the greatest territorial advantage, regardless of the time and location. This was because when Qing Shui succeeded in picking up the Nine Palace Steps, the Nine Palace would forever stay together with Qing Shui. As long as his opponents didn''t break through his Nine Palace, Qing Shui would not lose. Moreover, Qing Shui''s Nine Palace Steps were still improving. ... A lady wearing a golden phoenix pleated dress stood at the entrance of the Sky Penetrating Mountains. She has been here for the past two months and would always stand here for a very long time every day. Many people knew that this was Mu Clan''s Young Miss. Judging by how things looked, she seemed to be waiting for someone. However, no one knew who she was waiting for. There was a tent set up not far away, where two old men were playing chess. There were also two old women looking at that lady wearing the golden phoenix pleated dress, a hint of worry in their eyes. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The lady who stood there was Mu Qing. When she returned, she informed the people from her clan that she had some things to attend to and would not be around for some time. Worried that something bad would befall her, the seniors from her clan had over ten elders follow her. She didn''t say anything to this. Actually, the people from Mu Clan also knew that this was because of that young man who had not returned yet. They didn''t feel good about it either since that old man from Dong Clan had come here himself and requested for them to take care of that young man. Back then, they had given him their promise but they didn''t know that this young man was planning to head into the deeper region. Mu Qing stood there stock-still. Just her back view made everyone in the surroundings unable to resist her charms. However, everyone knew that it was Miss Mu and no one dared to be insolent. In a tent not too far away, Dong Yan and Sun Yan was sitting down on the ground, drinking wine. However, they would also occasionally glance toward the entrance of the Sky Penetrating Mountains. "Eldest Brother, do you think that anything will happen to Third Brother? It has been so long..." Sun Yan finished up the wine in his cup with one gulp and asked Dong Yan. "Third Brother isn''t someone who would die young. Don''t worry, he''ll definitely be fine. He might even come across some great opportunity." Dong Yan frowned slightly but his brows very quickly loosened up. "Is this what Old Master Dong said?" Sun Yan asked Dong Yan suspiciously. "Old Master said this before too." When he said this, Dong Yan''s expression lightened up. "If Old Master had said this, then it must be true." Sun Yan seemed to feel slightly more relaxed now. "Did you sense that Third Brother is in fact very suspicious? My gut feelings are quite good. Did you sense that?" Dong Yan smiled and said. "The fact that the three of us can get together must be because we each have mysterious things about us. Although we might not be the strongest, we can still be considered to be among the top tier amongst the youngest generation." Sun Yan smiled and said casually. "Haha, and Third Brother said that he''s still able to protect himself in the Sky Penetrating Mountains. He''s not someone who''s reckless. We can only wait now." Dong Yan gave it some thought before filling up his wine glass. "Miss Mu would always stand there and in a daze for very long every day. Do you think she..." Sun Yan looked toward the distance at that unrivaled beauty and said. "I don''t know. But it seems like something unusual must have happened between them in the Sky Penetrating Mountains." Dong Yan shook his head and said with a smile. "Then Eldest Brother you..." "Haha, I''ve never thought about this before. If a lady wished for a man to revere him, the lady would definitely not wish to be together with that man. I''m still very clear about this. Even I can''t get pass myself." Dong Yan shook his head and said, smiling again. "That''s right. If one can only admire, he wouldn''t be mentally in the same state to begin with and the two parties would not be able to get along. The first time I saw her, I knew that his lady would probably only give her heart away to someone stronger than her." Sun Yan took a sip of wine and grinned. "If Third Brother can marry this kind of lady, it''d be a good match too. It seems that based on the current circumstances, it won''t be far now." "That''s right. When Third Brother comes back, we three brothers must have a good drink together." Sun Yan once again looked toward the entrance and said. ... The entrance was within sight. This trip to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent''s Sky Penetrating Mountains could be considered perfect. He should leave soon, after all, he had been away for a very long time. As he thought of this, he walked leisurely toward the mountain''s entrance. However, when he lifted his head to look at the entrance, he fell in a daze. He saw that beautiful lady''s silhouette, still beautiful as before. Qing Shui thought that his eyes were playing tricks on him. He shook his head and looked over once again, only to find out that she was still standing there, looking at him in a daze. That intoxicatingly beautiful face was still as familiar as ever. Her skin was white and tender, her brows charming and her eyes were full of emotions. Her beautiful skin gave out a transcendent feeling like that of the autumn''s moonlight and her shoulders slender. Standing there, she gave off an independent charm which was graceful and otherworldly. From afar, one seemed to be able to sense an aura like that of an orchid. Her golden colored phoenix dress gave her an additional poised and dignified aura, making her seem like a fairy from the heavens, not being able to blend in with the people in the surroundings. Qing Shui saw Mu Qing''s beautiful figure shudder for a moment before she walked toward him. Dong Yan and Sun Yan could also see Qing Shui from their positions and they also stood up. After taking a few steps, they saw that Mu Qing had moved and they stopped. However, the smiles on their faces replaced their previous worried expressions. Many people in the surroundings were also stunned. Rumors had it that Miss Mu didn''t care for any men. However, for the past few days, she seemed to be waiting for someone. it was now that they finally realized that she was waiting for a man, a young and handsome man. How could this be possible? A lot of people in the surroundings were stunned. They looked at Miss Mu walking over to that man, as if her emotions were very turbulent. "You''re back!" Mu Qing walked up close to Qing Shui, until there was only one step distance between them. Her beautiful gaze looked at Qing Shui, unblinking. However, she quickly took one step back. Qing Shui didn''t know how to describe his current feelings. He saw the lady before him, as well as Dong Yan and Sun Yan. He felt a faint joy. There were still people here who were thinking about him. "Mmm, thank you!" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Are you alright?" Mu Qing didn''t know what to say. Earlier, she felt happy to see Qing Shui and came forward subconsciously. However, it was as if she was suddenly awakened and knew that they could only be considered friends at most. Why did she have those illusion previously? Therefore, she took one step back. Even though she seemed to have things she wanted to say, there didn''t seem to be a need to say anything now. "Let''s head back first!" Qing Shui said softly. Mu Qing smiled and nodded. Qing Shui''s words could be clearly heard by the people around them. While it sounded normal, others didn''t interpret it as such. The two of them acted very normally when they stood there and talked to each other. However, to outsiders, they seemed like a married couple who had been together for many years. Looking at their expressions and at this heartwarming scene, everyone believed that their relationship was unordinary. It was because Miss Mu had never been so close with a man before, which made such an expression even more surprising. The two of them walked out, side by side. It was at this moment that Dong Yan, Sun Yan, and some other old men walked over. The other people in the area also left, but together with their departure, news also spread out. The attention that Miss Mu received was quite high. If she were to remain unmarried, no one would say anything; but if Miss Mu were to fall for a man, that man would be in trouble. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 898 AST 898 - Matters impossible to unravel, Mu Qing''s Musings"Third Brother!" "Third Brother!" Dong Yan and Sun Yan both called out. "Big Brother, Second Brother and Elders, you''re all here!" Qing Shui grinned at Dong Yan, Sun Yan and the old men surrounding him. Qing Shui was very familiar with all these old men. "It''s great that you''re back! It''s great!" the old men all laughed heartily. "Third Brother, Lady Mu and the others have been waiting here for you for two months." Sun Yan said, smiling at Qing Shui. "Alright, let''s not talk about that. Aren''t you both the same? We all hoped for his safe return." Mu Qing smiled light-heartedly but she could not help but over-think what Sun Yan had said. Qing Shui could see that there was a large tent not far from them and they all walked into it. The relationship between Dong Clan and Mu Clan was originally not bad but somehow, due to Qing Shui''s influence, there was a subtle change between them. This subtle change wasn''t a game-changer but it was indeed weird. Each time the members of the two clans met, their conversations would revolve about whether Qing Shui had obtained the Sky Penetrating Grass. "Third Brother, what rewards did you gain from your trip to the Sky Penetrating Mountains?" Dong Yan smiled but the underlying meaning of his words was clear from his tone. Mu Qing couldn''t help but feel a bit startled when she heard Dong Yan''s words. She also had an indescribable curiosity about the matter. She wanted to know if Qing Shui had obtained a Sky Penetrating Grass. "Well, I''ve gotten quite a few items and my luck was quite good, I found it." Qing Shui laughed. Everyone was happy for him. Even though he had only known Dong Yan and Sun Yan for a short period of time, their friendship was still true. People like them rarely befriended others but when they did, they would treat them like brothers. No one could really explain what fate was but Qing Shui valued it and so did Dong Yan and Sun Yan. The phrase bird of a feather flock together accurately described their relationship. "Third Brother have you fulfilled your purpose of coming to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent?" Sun Yan smiled at Qing Shui. "Yes, I think so." Qing Shui felt unusually relaxed as he said this. "Good, then, we three brothers should travel around Eastern Victory Divine Continent to see all the famous landscapes around here." Dong Yan said to Qing Shui with a chuckle. "Qing Shui, you promised that you would stay at my residence for two days. You can''t go back on your words." Mu Qing said to Qing Shui with a smile, looking very natural. Actually, everyone present was very surprised but they did not say anything and acted as if nothing had happened. Mu Qing blushed as she quickly realized that her words could cause some misunderstandings. She was a woman inviting a man to stay at her house... The residence she mentioned was not the Azure Cloud Pavilion but her Mu Clan''s manor. She did not think too much about it when she said those words casually, but now she noticed how romantically ambiguous she sounded. "Sure. The Mu Clan is a family of famous Demon Refiners. It''s my honor." Qing Shui replied kindly after noticing Mu Qing''s embarrassment. Mu Qing felt rather conflicted. She could not explain her feelings, it was as if she was in a reverie and everything around her was unreal. "Since Lady Mu has brought this up, Third Brother should go to visit the Mu Residence first, we have time." Sun Yan grinned at Qing Shui then turned to look at Mu Qing who was still blushing. Mu Qing took a few glances at Qing Shui. She could feel that this man was different from before, his eyes seemed to be profound and more importantly, he gave off a different feeling and she could not really pinpoint what it was. Qing Shui took out the Nv`er Hong from his collection and brought out a large piece of piping hot barbecue meat. He had roasted it in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and had not found the time to eat it previously so he heated it up now. Since he already brought out meat and wine, he laid out them out. The tent was instantly filled with the smell of meat and wine. "Nv`er Hong? How can it smell so good?" Everyone looked with amazement at the vat of Nv`er Hong that was just opened. They were all shocked by the aroma of the liquor. However, their shock wasn''t unusual, this wine was over 2000 years old after all... As long as one was able to keep a wine for 1,000 years, even wine of the poorest quality would become a ''god-level'' wine. At the very instant that the vat was opened, many people actually suspected that it was wine which had aged for 1,000 years. Among them, there were definitely people who have tasted 1,000 years old wine but they definitely had not tasted aged Nv`er Hong of that vintage since no one would use Nu`er Hong for that because its quality was too low. Furthermore, this Nv`er Hong that Qing Shui brought out smelled even better than those expensive wines, who could imagine how many years it was kept? What extravagance... Actually, there was another reason for its aroma. Due to the fact that Qing Shui''s Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was filled with Spiritual Qi, the smell of the wine had become even more fragrant. Everyone ate and drank happily. Many of the Elders ate and drank heartily because they had never eaten such delicious meat and this was probably their only chance to drink a wine like this once in their lifetimes. As they drank, they looked to Qing Shui. "Dear Elders, don''t worry. Even though I don''t have much, I have enough to share some vats of wine." Qing Shui could understand their expressions. The Elders were extremely happy when they heard Qing Shui''s words. They were trying to drink sparingly before as Qing Shui had only given them a vat each, which was only about 300 jin. Now that they knew that they could have more, they drank wantonly. After his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal reached the 7th layer, its area expanded so Qing Shui could put more wine into the realm. Furthermore, due to the current time ratio of the realm, it only took two and a half years in the real world to get a 1,000 years old wine. Thus, he could spare each of them a few vats but he did not want to give them too many. He did not wish for the others to suspect him because of it. After all, having such a precious treasure could easily attract the obsessive envy of others. Everyone agreed to stay for the night before leaving for the capital city the next day. It was now evening and Mu Qing had not spoken much during this time. She merely watched Qing Shui, Dong Yan, Sun Yan and the others chatting and drinking. Dong Yan was the one that spoke the most. Qing Shui said quite a lot too but most of the time he was just answering the questions that others asked to him. "Qing Shui, let''s go for a walk. There is something I want to talk to you about." Mu Qing smiled and said when everyone had finished their meals. "Okay!" Qing Shui nodded. He nodded to the others to excuse himself and left with Mu Qing. He did not know what Mu Qing wanted to talk about but he could sense that she was somewhat worried. He did not question her but instead continued walking beside her. This was the second time that they found themselves in such a situation. When he first entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains it was like this and now on the day he left the mountains, it played out the same way. This was quite a coincidence but Qing Shui felt the situation was vastly different from before. "Did you have any trouble when you were returning?" Qing Shui asked, referring to a few months back when Mu Qing and her people traveled back from 100,000 li into the mountains. "No, everything was fine. We returned very quickly. I guess you must have gone through quite a few dangerous situation." Mu Qing did not hear Qing Shui mentioning how dangerous Sky Penetrating Mountains was, he only briefly explained that he avoided a few encounters. However, she knew that Qing Shui had definitely met some troubles along the way. "It''s alright. I am very talented at escaping so I manage to avoid harm." Qing Shui answered without going into the details. Mu Qing thought about how Qing Shui seemed to know a lot. He was not only intelligent but difficult to read. She did not expect that he could reach 300,000 li into the Sky Penetrating Mountains and leave at will. In addition to that, she thought about how her grandmother had predicted that his strength would soar greatly soon... "Qing Shui, are you leaving soon?" Mu Qing''s brows knitted as she asked. "Yes, I will be leaving soon. My journey has been quite long." Qing Shui said as he noticed Mu Qing''s expression. "Let me send you off when you leave!" Mu Qing laughed. Qing Shui replied with a laugh and said to her, "Don''t you have something you want to say?" "Not really. I didn''t really mean anything." Mu Qing replied lightheartedly as she laughed it off. Qing Shui knew that there was something on her mind but she had decided to refrain from telling him. He knew that because excuses did not match with her personality. Suddenly, Qing Shui remembered an issue. Sky Prison Sect! "Is this something to do with Sky Prison Sect?" Qing Shui couldn''t help thinking about that since there was no doubt that Sky Prison Sect was very powerful. Did they discover something? "Do you not take me as a friend? Just tell me. If you need my help, I wouldn''t refuse you." Qing Shui remembered how this woman had helped him out quite a bit. Especially what she gave him at the Deity Statue. No matter what, he was still grateful and admired her. "Could you teach me a few easy methods to escape a formation?" Mu Qing hesitated for a moment before asking softly. She knew that it was taboo to ask this. Who would teach others their consummate skills? Qing Shui thought for a moment and felt that his guess was correct. Sky Prison Sect must have gotten some sort of clue. Perhaps, she did not tell him the details because she did not want to drag him into the matter. "I must have been too impulsive. I''m sorry." Mu Qing quickly apologized when she saw Qing Shui looking blankly back at her. "It''s not that. If you are willing to learn, I can teach you what I know." Qing Shui replied, smiling as he knew that she had misunderstood. Mu Qing lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui. After she confirmed that Qing Shui was not just agreeing to her request perfunctorily, she smiled. "Thank you!" Qing Shui was not kidding either. Formations may be very powerful but they really depend on an individual''s cultivation and talent. If any of his friends wanted to learn from him, he would not reject them and would teach them whatever he could but how much they could learn was pretty much up to themselves. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You''re welcome!" Qing Shui did not pursue the issue of the Sky Prison Sect any further. Since she did not wish to talk about it, he did not want to pry. As she was interested about formations, he knew what he could teach her. He did not really care much for those formations that the Sky Prison Sect used. Some of the experts in the Sky Prison Sect may know more advanced formations but he doubted that those were really that powerful. If they were so powerful, those savages from the Sky Prison Sect wouldn''t stay contented just like that. Qing Shui knew that he hadn''t really researched deeply about formations but that did little to hinder him from teaching others. With his photographic memory and the success of his Nine Palace Steps, he could basically see through many formations very easily. He might not be very proficient but he knew that it wouldn''t be long before he could set up formations himself. Using this opportunity, he could learn more about formations himself while teaching Mu Qing. How much she could really learn from him was otherwise dependent on herself. Qing Shui handed her a picture with the Yin-Yang Image, The Four Symbols, Eight Trigram and a diagram of the Nine Palaces. There were also some written explanations. He even showed her the Nine Palace Steps but how far she could go with that technique could only be determined by her innate talent for it. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 899 AST 899 - Worries, Going to the Mu Residence, An Aristocrat ClanCapital City Eastern Victory Divine Continent''s prefecture and capital city were very close to each other that it made no difference what to call them. It could be said that they were basically the same place. They only took a short time to return to the capital city but they took a few breaks on their way back because they were not in a hurry. During their breaks, Qing Shui would either travel around with Dong Yan and Sun Yan, or he would teach Mu Qing about formations and the Nine Palace Steps. Unfortunately, they only took a few breaks so Mu Qing''s progress was relatively slow. Nonetheless, Qing Shui still felt that she was quite talented. Besides, she had also mentioned that she had a special treasure to help her. Qing Shui could tell that this was true. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to progress at this speed. In addition to that, she was wise so she managed to grasp the concepts of Nine Palace Steps and the other formations quite quickly. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After that, Dong Yan and Sun Yan also joined them. They felt rather awkward at first, even though they had quite a good relationship with Qing Shui. After all, when Qing Shui and Mu Qing were practicing together, it looked to the brothers that the pair were dating It was only when Qing Shui invited the brothers to join them that they found out what the pair were doing. The brothers accepted his invitation and listened to Qing Shui while he gave his explanations. But when it was time for them to reflect, both men would distance themselves. Qing Shui was speechless towards this behavior but did not want to explain any further. If he tried, it would appear as if he was trying to hide something instead. Every time this happened, Mu Qing would smile at Qing Shui. She was already certain that this man was extraordinary and that his talents were definitely immeasurable. Once a woman starts to grow curious about a man, she would start to like that man soon. Women are usually more curious than men. When a woman that was usually apathetic becomes curious, it will be even harder for her to control her feelings. Qing Shui wanted to help Mu Qing to the best of his abilities. He knew that her problem was definitely connected to the Sky Prison Sect. If he wasn''t going to deal with the matter personally, he wanted to make sure that Mu Qing could handle her opponent''s formation techniques. With this in mind, Qing Shui also got the Elders to join in. He wanted to familiarize them with those formations and their positions. At the same time, he wanted to see how difficult it was to impart this skill. This was because he wanted to teach his own family members some formations when he returned to his Qing Residence. This was a good chance to see how long it took. Supreme techniques were considered superior because not everyone could practice it and reach its highest form. In addition to that, anyone that practices a supreme technique would become much more powerful. Even practicing a bit of the skill would provide its users with great benefits. Nonetheless, perfecting it was extremely difficult. Everything seemed peaceful in the expensive looking capital city, it might be due to Qing Shui''s new mindset. They took a beast carriage and headed towards the Mu Residence. Mu Qing spent most of her time at the Azure Cloud Pavilion and would rarely return to the Mu Manor. It only took a short time for their beast carriage to arrive in front of a luxurious residence. Qing Shui and the others alighted in front of the large entrance doors. There was a large sign hanging above the door inscribed with two wordsMu Clan. There were two large demonic beast stone statues at the sides of the entrance. They were a little like the Qilins and a little like the tigers in his previous life. Qing Shui was surprised that he could not identify them. "Those are statues of Cloud Beasts from the prehistoric times, they are auspicious creatures." Mu Qing explained after she noticed that Qing Shui had been staring at the statues for quite a while. "Do they still exist?" Qing Shui asked nonchalantly as he walked into the manor with Mu Qing. "They are rarely spotted nowadays. These Cloud Beasts are considered Divine Beasts." Mu Qing replied as she shook her head. "Missus!" "Elders!" The guard at the entrance greeted Mu Qing and the other Elders respectfully. They were now at the manor of the Mu Clan or more accurately, one of the branches of the Mu Clan. This was the branch of Mu Qing''s great grandfather and it was the largest branch. The other branches were still alright but they were visibly on a decline. They had not walked for a long time before a handsome scholarly middle-aged man and a few other people came out to welcome them. "Third Elder!" "Third Elder!" "Dad!" The old men greeted the middle-aged man respectfully while Mu Qing ran over and held the man''s arm. This man was Mu Qing''s father. Qing Shui was amazed when he sensed this man''s strength. If he hadn''t grown stronger over this period of time, he wouldn''t have been able to tell! It was above 150 stars! However, Qing Shui knew that this man hid his strength well. If his spiritual sense hadn''t become so keen, he might not be able to tell that man''s true strength even if Qing Shui was stronger. Qing Shui did not know if the other members of the Mu Clan knew his strength. However, from the way that the Elders greeted this Third Elder, he knew that this man was not just an ordinary member of the clan. The man also observed Qing Shui carefully. He had seen his daughter walking beside Qing Shui and could tell that his beloved daughter had finally met a man that she could fall in love with. On the other hand, Mu Qian was also rather amazed by Qing Shui. He was unable to clearly see through this young man. Of all his children, Mu Qing was the most powerful. She was much stronger than her other siblings and was one of the most outstanding members of the Mu Clan''s younger generation. Moreover, Mu Qian had never shown less love for Mu Qing just because she was a girl, in fact she might even be his favorite child. It was very likely that the future of the Mu Clan was dependent on Mu Qing. He never interfered with his daughter''s'' love life. Despite this, he held worries for his daughter since she didn''t seem to have eyes for any man, nor had she ever had a close relationship with a man. However, even he himself found that many of the sons of the other aristocrat families simply could not compare with his daughter... That wasn''t really important to him. As long as his daughter had a man she loved, that was enough for him. Unfortunately, she had never found a man she loved. It was only two months ago that he found that his daughter was acting little weird, only to find out that she was actually waiting at the entrance of the Sky Penetrating Mountains for a man. It was easy for him to get information about the situation but he only knew very little of the details. He was just worried, but he would never interfere. This was the reason why he only got to see the man that his daughter had fallen for now. He couldn''t help but feel curious about Qing Shui, though he did trust his daughter''s judgement. "You must be Qing Shui!" Mu Qian smiled mildly at Qing Shui. The other Elders had already excused themselves and left. Even Dong Yan and Sun Yan left after greeting Mu Qian. They said that they would continue drinking with the old men. Qing Shui found it difficult to wrap this around his head... The people who remained with Qing Shui were Mu Qing, Mu Qian, three other young men and a woman who was just over twenty. The three young men and the woman looked somewhat similar to each other. "Hello sir, I am Qing Shui. Sorry for the bother." Qing Shui smiled at Mu Qian. This man was really handsome. His genes were probably the reason why Mu Qing was considered the most beautiful woman in the capital city. "It''s not a bother. We''re happy to have you here. Come, let go inside to talk." The man said then gestured to Qing Shui. The group then went into the main hall. Qing Shui was from the same generation as Mu Qing. Many other members of the Mu Clan around their age had heard the news that Mu Qing invited a man to the Mu Manor. Recently, it was rumored that this man had a close relationship with Mu Qing and was now even at their manor. They swore that they would have a look at this man since they hoped that Mu Qing would marry one of the men from the aristocrat families in the capital city. She was more than qualified to choose. At the same time, the other Elders in the family were having the same thoughts. However, they did not dare to bring this up because they knew Mu Qian''s personality. The Third Elder, Mu Qian, loved his daughter the most and would never allow anything that would hurt his daughter. Qing Shui and the others walked into the main hall, or rather the guest hall. As they chatted, Qing Shui quickly found out that the three young men were Mu Qian''s sons and that young woman was Mu Qian''s youngest daughter. Mu Qian only had these five children. For a large clan like theirs, having just five children was on the lower end of the spectrum. Of his five children, Mu Qing was his middle child with two elder brothers, a younger brother and a younger sister. They were all half siblings who had different mothers. Mu Qian had three wives. His eldest son and his third son were from his first wife. His second son and his youngest daughter were from another wife, while Mu Qing was her mother''s only daughter. They had not sat for long when three charming older women came in. It was easy to tell who they were. After a round of pleasantries, everyone settled down. The people closest to Mu Qing were now sitting with her at this family dinner. Mu Qian''s eldest son was already 40. His mother was Mu Qian''s first wife. Although he seemed to have maintained his looks, perhaps because of his low cultivation, he was already showing signs of his age. Mu Qian''s eldest son, Mu Fang did not inherit his father''s talents. His limits were probably already fixed at the peak Grade of Martial King so it was difficult for him to even breakthrough to Marital Saint. Even though large clans had good alchemy and battle techniques, not everyone possessed the prerequisites to advancing to Martial Saint, let alone a peak Martial Saint. Nonetheless, most of the Martial Saints in the World of the Nine Continents were indeed found in large clans. Mu Qian''s second son, Mu Jian did not look much younger than Mu Fang. He was stronger than Mu Fang and was a Grade Three Martial Saint. Even though he could still be considered quite powerful since he was a Martial Saint, his standards were nothing to boast about compared to the other members of the Mu Clan. Mu Qing was one of the strongest members of the entire Mu Clan but she was a woman. That was still a disadvantage for her no matter how much talent she had and how powerful she was. Mu Qian''s third son, Mu Lin, inherited his father''s talents. He was one of the members of this branch with the highest potential. Despite his age, he was already a Grade Ten Martial Saint and was only a step away from the peak. Qing Shui was surprised as that meant that Mu Lin''s innate talent was really quite remarkable. Lastly, the youngest daughter, Mu Xue, was actually an early Martial Saint despite her age. Qing Shui found it puzzling that for this branch, the younger they were, the more gifted they were... Qing Shui also observed Mu Qian''s three wives. The cultivation level of his first wife was rather low but his two other wives were quite powerful. Mu Qing''s mother was actually even more powerful than Mu Qing... In another hall, there was another group of men who were around Mu Fang''s age. There was food and wine on the table but they were all looking at the man in the middle of their group, which was a strong burly man. "Big Brother, Third Uncle favor Qing''er most. We can''t interfere but we can''t let Qing''er marry a nobody without any background," a man in green silk clothes frowned. "That''s right, Big Brother. It is not advantageous for our family if she marries that man. Young Master Yin is one of the most well-known figures in the capital city, his family is also extraordinary," a thin skinny man smiled at the burly man. "Fifth brother, do you have any ideas? I also wish that Qing''er would marry Young Master Yin. He would be a good husband for her. Our families are well-matched," the burly handsome man spoke mildly though there was a certain firm magnetism about his voice. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 900 AST 900 - Young Master Yin, Yin Yuanjiao, Crushing his handThe skinny man in embroidered clothes laughed, as he glanced at the leader of the Mu Clan''s younger generation, "Nobody within his generation can challenge the Third Elder''s supremacy. Everyone knows that Mu Qing is his favorite daughter and even the grandfathers don''t dare to interfere with the matters regarding her marriage." The man did not say a word but looked calmly at the skinny man, his statement was redundant because all of them knew that, they were more interested in what he was about to say. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "But now that it has come to this, we could inform Young Master Yin. Don''t you know the Third Elder''s personality? The Yin Clan is a large clan, so the Third Elder won''t say anything even if he comes. He likes Mu Qing so much but it''s a pity she doesn''t fancy him." The skinny man that the others called Fifth Brother smiled and did not elaborate any further, but everyone knew what he meant between the lines. They knew he chose Young Master Yin because the Yin Clan was very powerful and Young Master Yin was also very talented. Even though he was not stronger than Mu Qing, he was still a cultivator with a lot of potential. On top of that, Young Master Yin was very hot-tempered and was a bit of an egomaniac. He was so conceited that he believed that he was the only one worthy of Mu Qing. He had long since viewed Mu Qing as his woman. For this reason, many people in the capital city avoided getting close to her because they were afraid of him. When the skinny man brought this up, everyone was ''enlightened''. They definitely could not go over and cause any trouble, neither did they dare to. However, Young Master Yin was the best choice in this situation. If this Qing Shui was unable to defeat Young Master Yin, he would naturally be kicked out of the equation, he might not even get to keep his life. Even if Qing Shui was a super expert that could defeat Young Master Yin, Young Master Yin''s twisted personality meant that he would definitely get all the experts from the Yin Clan to attack Qing Shui. If he couldn''t get rid of Qing Shui in an open and above-board manner, Young Master Yin was a man that would take the despicable route to make Qing Shui disappear. Thus, they were convinced that if they brought Young Master Yin into the picture, they would reach their goal. At the very least, Mu Qing and Qing Shui wouldn''t end up together. Dong Yan and Sun Yan drank and chatted with the other old men. All of them were quite comfortable with each other because they had spent two months together, besides the relationship between the Dong Clan and the Mu Clan had always been rather good. "Dong Yan!" an old man laughed as he drank a large gulp of wine. "Sir, go ahead." Dong Yan quickly replied. "Do you know your Third Brother well?" the old man hesitated before asking. Dong Yan was a little stunned. He knew that Qing Shui and Mu Qing seemed to have something going on between them. These old men were probably trying to find out more about Qing Shui''s background. "I only know that our Third Brother is from the Greencloud Continent. We met him by coincidence and found that our personalities gelled well, thus we became sworn brothers. Thereafter, Qing Shui went to the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Bringing it that up, the time that you all spent with him was in no way less." Dong Yan laughed. There was nothing to hide and he knew no information that needed to be hid. The old men laughed and didn''t say anything else. Actually, they hadn''t interacted a lot with Qing Shui. Nothing in particular happened and when Qing Shui and Mu Qing were dealing with the people from Sky Prison Sect, the old men were not there to witness anything. But, the fact that Qing Shui could venture 300,000 li into the Sky Penetrating Mountain all by himself was ample proof of his capabilities. That wasn''t something that anyone could do. Besides, they had watched Mu Qing grow up. A rational woman like her would never make a mistake when judging a person. Qing Shui had an easy time with Mu Qing''s family. Mu Qing had brought Qing Shui with her and this was enough for her family members. Mu Fang and Mu Jian were quite direct. Especially Mu Fang, who came across as an honest and straightforward man. However, it was clear that they cared a lot for their younger sister. Mu Lin was young but was a man of few words. He seemed to dislike talking to others. On the other hand, Mu XueMu Qian''s youngest daughter, was very lively. She asked Qing Shui many questions and was very curious about him. This was because Qing Shui was a man that her sister brought home, though their relationship hadn''t been explained. Mu Xue spoke with a bright voice and some of her questions really stumped Qing Shui. The others just smiled and didn''t interrupt her. They were also very curious. Luckily, they had their inquisitive Mu Xue to ask the questions in their mind. "Brother Qing Shui, is my sister beautiful?" Mu Xue giggled at Qing Shui as she asked. "Beautiful!" Qing Shui answered this easily. Mu Qing felt a little uneasy sitting beside Qing Shui. Her young sister was eccentric and quick-witted so she was worried that she might dig out the truth. "So do you like my sister?" Mu Xue looked at Qing Shui with her beautiful eyes. Mu Qing wanted to stop her younger sister but after Mu Xue asked this question, Mu Qing realized that her heart was thumping very fast. She didn''t dare to look at Qing Shui and tried her best to remain calm. "This is a secret between your sister and myself. I can''t tell you that now." Qing Shui said rather mildly with a smile. He felt that he was in a difficult spot and didn''t know what to say. There were no proper answers to that question, as Qing Shui didn''t have such intentions. Otherwise, he would have taken the chance to confirm that he liked her. He could only give such an answer for now. Even though no one pointed it out, everyone felt that it was a little fishy. Luckily, everyone was being tactful, so they didn''t ask further. Mu Qing was relieved when she heard Qing Shui''s answer but was also a little disappointed at the same time. Suddenly, they could hear footsteps from outside. One of their guards came over to the hall and reported, "Third Elder, Missus, Young Master Yin is here." Mu Qian and his family frowned. Other than Qing Shui, everyone present knew of Young Master Yin''s personality since he came over more than a couple of times. The Mu Clan and the Yin Clan were also on good terms. Mu Qian hesitated for a moment, then he smiled and said, "Let him in. Since Qing Shui is here, they should be introduced to each other." Qing Shui smiled without saying a word, but Mu Qing frowned, looking rather helpless. "That annoying man always bothers my sister, his skin is even thicker than the city walls," grumbled Mu Xue. "Xue''er, don''t say such things," her mother quickly stopped her. Even though she sounded as if she was rebuking her daughter, she had a pleased expression. A man entered the hall. Qing Shui was quite surprised when he saw Young Master Yin. He was tall, muscular and almost a head taller than himself. Qing Shui had grown taller by an inch over this time, he was not short being about 1.8m. However, the man in front of him was about 2m tall. The man was fit and well-built, with a sort of sunshine boy look. His features were well-defined and he had a wild charm about him. This type of man was very attractive to some women. "Third Uncle, Aunts, you are all here!" the man greeted Mu Qian and his wives. "Yuanjiao, you''re here." Mu Qian smiled. "Yes, I heard that Mu Qing is back, so I came over," the man gave a simple smile. Unexpectedly, this sharp-looking man could actually give such a simple and honest smile. Even Qing Shui didn''t feel that this man had any visible flaws. Mu Qing did not respond, nor did she even give the man a glance. The man did not seem unhappy about that, as if he was used to such a treatment. Qing Shui remained silent as he observed the situation. It was very odd, he felt as if he was a bystander watching a show. "So, you''re Qing Shui. I am Yin Yuanjiao. Nice to meet you," the man turned over to Qing Shui and smiled and even extended his hand out. "I''m Qing Shui. Nice to meet you too!'' Qing Shui shook the man''s hand. When he held the man''s hand, Qing Shui didn''t try to pull his hand back because he knew that the man wouldn''t let go. Qing Shui could feel an abnormally large amount of force from the man''s hand. This man had huge hands which made Qing Shui''s hand seem relatively small. Qing Shui looked at Yin Yuanjiao. This man had contempt in his eyes, as if he viewed Qing Shui as a clown. Yin Yuanjiao''s temper rose because he didn''t want to see any other man close to Mu Qing. Yin Yuanjiao sneered as a golden glow came from his hand and he wrapped his hand around Qing Shui''s hand entirely. Rashly, due to his overwhelming emotions, Yin Yuanjiao decided to crush Qing Shui''s hand. Mu Qian acted like he didn''t notice but Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui, feeling a little worried. Yin Yuanjiao felt like killing Qing Shui on the spot when he saw Mu Qing''s expression. Yin Yuanjiao increased the force he was exerting. Qing Shui looked at Mu Qian. He didn''t know what this ''Third Elder'' was planning, but Qing Shui was starting to hate this man in front of him. Since everyone acted this way, he decided that he will let the ''Third Elder'' clean up the mess later! Qing Shui squeezed his eyes shut and he channeled force to his hand! Crack.... Oh Bone-chilling sounds of consecutive cracking sounds rang out, suddenly mixed with painful cries. Qing Shui let go of that large deformed hand. At the same time, Yin Yuanjiao''s other hand tried to quickly hit Qing Shui. Qing Shui went with the flow and blocked that blow! Crack! Another round of bone-cracking sounds filled the air... The people who were present were quite shocked. They were well aware of Yin Yuanjiao''s strength. He was considered quite powerful among the younger generation. It was already shocking that Qing Shui could crush his hand, but no one expected that a mere block from Qing Shui would be strong enough to shatter the bones in Yin Yuanjiao''s arm! That arm was totally crippled. Qing Shui was about to hit Yin Yuanjiao''s head with his palm, which would certainly kill him, but Mu Qian quickly stepped in and stopped Qing Shui, "Stop! Show him mercy" Mu Qian didn''t know what to feel. He only wanted to see how Qing Shui would react but this outcome was completely unexpected, even though his goal was reached. Qing Shui didn''t plan to kill Yin Yuanjiao; he knew that Mu Qian would stop him. It was also clear that in truth, the Mu Clan and the Yin Clan weren''t really on good terms. The reason for the tension between the clans was due to the matter between Yin Yuanjiao and Mu Qian. Yin Yuanjiao had begged the Elders to go to the Mu Clan to help get Mu Qian betrothed to him. The Yin Clan was a large aristocratic family which had the same status as the Mu Clan. Besides, Yin Yuanjiao was quite talented, so a connection through marriage was a good thing for both of them. A marriage would help consolidate the position of both families. The Yin Clan had requested to set up a marriage between Yin Yuanjiao and Mu Qian but it ended badly, with the Yin Clan losing face. The Mu Clan actually rejected them. If a request for marriage was set up between two large aristocrat families, they were usually not rejected. Children in such large clans usually didn''t have the freedom to chose their marriage partners. They were usually used as tools to create alliances between clans. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 901 AST 901 - Changes to Events, Wait and SeeThe Mu Clan had rejected them. Although they had done so in a tactful way, it was inevitable that the Yin Clan would feel humiliated. Therefore, while there didn''t seem to be any problems on the surface, if the chance were to arise, the Yin Clan wouldn''t mind stepping down on the Mu Clan. Young Master Yin had tried to rely on the fact that he was considered quite strong in the Yin Clan to make it clear that he wanted Mu Qing to marry him out of her own free will. By saying this, he was making it clear to others that he was going to regain the pride that the Yin Clan had lost from this. If anyone were to interfere, that person would be going against the Yin Clan. Since Young Master Yin truly liked Mu Qing, no one found this statement strange. On the contrary, it allowed the Yin Clan to regain some of their pride. He didn''t overstep his bounds and merely said that he must successfully court Mu Qing and his effort would definitely let him succeed. Therefore, even the Third Elder couldn''t say anything either. Young Master Yin hadn''t said anything too overbearing, so how could they possibly beat up the other party just because he liked their daughter? Most importantly, Yin Yuanjiao was also tactful. Maybe it was because he knew that he could not win against Mu Qing in a fight and thus decided to not offend Mu Qing. Although he was impetuous, he still knew his limits. However, it seemed like he had hit a snag. It wasn''t a problem for him to crush someone''s hand or even kill a nameless person in this city. However, this person was already the Mu Clan''s guest and if anything were to happen to this person while he was in the Mu Residence, it would be a slap to their face. Therefore, the people from the Mu Clan weren''t very happy. Additionally, there some people from the Mu Clan who hated Young Master Yin. The reason that Young Master Yin dared to act so bold was that he had investigated beforehand. He knew that Qing Shui was not a relative of the Mu Clan and had merely encountered Mu Qing by chance. They had then entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains together. A kill was a kill. If the Mu Clan lost face, he could just admit his mistake. It was fine as long as he could eradicate this guy who was next to Mu Qing. He had carefully planned out everything, and even his fury was calculated. He had underestimated Qing Shui because he didn''t believe that this young ''giggolo'' would be his match. After all, a demonic genius like Mu Qing might not even be found in ten million people. It wasn''t that easy to encounter someone as talented as her. But now he knew he found out that he was wrong, very wrong. One of his hands was crushed, while the other hand was badly fractured. This was just his opponent''s casual attack, or rather, they hadn''t even done anything. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. What on earth was this fellow''s cultivation realm? Young Master Yin wasn''t the only one who wanted to know this. All the others present were curious about this as well. Even though Mu Qing knew that Qing Shui was well-learned and even knew about formations, she had always thought that Qing Shui''s cultivation level wasn''t too high. At least, she thought that his cultivation shouldn''t be as high as her. But now, she felt that her way of thinking was very funny. "Senior, I''m sorry to have caused you trouble. I wasn''t able to control my strength well," Qing Shui smiled and said to Mu Qian, seemingly embarrassed. This statement made Mu Qian feel a little awkward. He could tell what Qing Shui was hinting. Earlier, he had also wanted to test out Qing Shui''s abilities and he was sure that Qing Shui was stronger than that Young Master Yin. However, this wasn''t something he could say. Additionally, Mu Qian had really wanted to make use of Qing Shui to teach Young Master Yin a lesson. After all, they couldn''t do it themselves. Since his daughter seemed to like Qing Shui too, he thought of it as giving Qing Shui a trial. "It''s no trouble, no trouble. This is a spar. Injuries and deaths are inevitable." Mu Qian said calmly before walking over to Young Master Yin. At this moment, Yin Yuanjiao''s hands were basically crippled and he was dealt a great blow. He suddenly let out a loud cry and ran out. There were no signs of chaos in the room, nor even a single drop of blood. However, Yin Yuanjiao''s hands were crushed and they were crushed to the extent that they were basically crippled. Only some sort of miraculous medicine could save his hands. Yin Yuanjiao''s departure stunned everyone. On the other hand, Qing Shui was wondering if this Young Master Yin would go crazy. He wasn''t worried that people from the Yin Clan would come here for now since there was still the Mu Clan. Moreover, even without the Mu Clan, Qing Shui had the confidence that he would be able to attack and evade them as he wished. This was because his Nine Palace Steps had already reached the small success stage. As for formations, it would still require a very long time. However, with his current cultivation level, paired up with the Nine Palace Steps, only people who were much stronger than him could do anything against him. ... "Eldest Brother, Young Master Yin was crippled by Qing Shui..." Someone walked into another hall in the Mu Clan and reported. The people here were the strongest experts amongst the younger generation in the Mu Clan, except Mu Qing''s siblings weren''t here. "Crippled? Haha, Fifth Brother was right. Qing Shui can now forget about having a good end unless he holes up in the Mu Clan and not head out," the staunch man addressed as the Eldest Brother laughed and said. "The Yin Clan definitely won''t let Qing Shui off, not even if the Mu Clan were to stand up for him. Sister Qing''s refusal of the Yin Clan''s marriage proposal had already caused them to feel humiliated. Now that Young Master Yin was crippled by the guy that she brought back, they definitely won''t take this lying down. After all, the Yin Clan isn''t any weaker when compared to the Mu Clan." The skinny man dressed in embroidered clothes frowned and said. "What''s so bad about that?" asked the staunch guy puzzledly when he noticed his Fifth Brother''s expression. Amongst all the siblings here and in terms of all their siblings, this Fifth Brother was the most intelligent one. "I previously heard that Sister Qing and the others were learning formations?" the skinny man''s expression suddenly became unnatural. "Formations? Like the type that the Sky Prison Sect uses?" the staunch man frowned and looked at his Fifth Brother. "I think so. Does Eldest Brother know who she''s learning it from?" said the Fifth Brother as he gradually regained his calm. "Qing Shui?" "That''s right. Another notable fact is that there wasn''t even a corpse of the Sky Prison Sect''s ''Flower Crusher'' left behind. They had entered at about the same time as Sister Qing and the others. Most importantly, we''ve received news that their target was Sister Qing." The skinny man wearing embroidered clothes looked at his Eldest Brother and said slowly. "The Flower Crusher''s abilities is quite high. Most importantly, if their group were to form the saber formation, there''s almost no one amongst the younger generation who would be able to do anything against them. Couldn''t they''ve died because of some powerful demonic beasts they encountered?" "They had died at the hands of Sister Qing''s and that Qing Shui''s. I just received this news too." A substitute member for their formations who had followed the Flower Crusher had spread this news. When the Flower Crusher was attacking Sister Qing and Qing Shui, this substitute member coincidentally needed to relieve himself and thus left for a short while. When he came back, everyone was dead. That were no demonic beasts, nor were there Sister Qing''s and Qing Shui''s corpses. Earlier, they were attacking Sister Qing and Qing Shui, so there can only be one answer. Sister Qing and Qing Shui had killed the Flower Crusher." The skinny man sighed and said. "Sister Qing''s abilities aren''t sufficient to kill this opponent. This Qing Shui isn''t simple," the staunch and handsome man looked at his 5th Brother and said with a smile. "Earlier, he had even crippled Young Master Yin with great ease. A person who dares to attack someone from the Yin Clan is either a person who is very strong but acts weak or simply an idiot. This Qing Shui is clearly not an idiot. Maybe everyone was wrong about him." The skinny man tapped his left hand gently on the table, his expression was one that was full of caution. "From now onwards, don''t do anything. Don''t talk about this matter either." The staunch man hesitated for a moment before saying. The others nodded. They had attained their goal, but they were still uneasy. However, it was still nothing since the others wouldn''t think that they had done any harm to others. ... "Father, the Yin Clan will definitely find trouble for Qing Shui this time around." Mu Qing looked at Mu Qian worriedly and said. "Haha, don''t worry. Our Mu Clan isn''t any weaker than their Yin Clan. Moreover, they only have their lack of abilities to blame for this incident. They can''t blame others." Mu Qian didn''t seem to care at all, as he said this. "This thing has nothing to do with the Mu Clan. If the people from the Yin Clan send their people here, don''t worry, I''ll talk to them myself." Qing Shui smiled and said. "That can''t do. You''re my friend. How can I let you deal with this alone..." Mu Qing said anxiously. Although she was anxious, her voice was still euphonious and refined. "Qing Shui, no matter how sorry our Mu Clan is, we can''t do this. Moreover, you''re my daughter''s friend. As long as I, Mu Qian, am alive, I''ll make sure that you''re safe." Mu Qian looked at Qing Shui and said calmly, his tone was so firm that no one would doubt his words. It also had a powerful confidence. Qing Shui smiled and nodded. The atmosphere lightened up a lot too. "I heard that you''re teaching my daughter about formations," after everyone sat down again, Mu Qian smiled and said, as if he was asking casually. Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he smiled and replied, "It''s not really teaching. I only know a little about this. Miss Mu seems to be interested in this, so I''m just sharing with her what I know about them." "Qing Shui, you''re too humble. Formations are very profound and it''s hard for ordinary people to come into contact with them. In the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, the sects and clans who know about formations are also limited. These sects and clans are all very powerful." Mu Qian looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile. Qing Shui smiled in return. He knew that Mu Qian was actually suspicious of his identity since no one knew of his background. Additionally, he seemed to be very close with Mu Qing, and as a father, it was natural for Mu Qian to want to know about Qing Shui. "I''m not from a clan or a sect that specializes in formations. I''ve only had a lucky encounter previously and got my hands on a book related to formations, thus managing to pick up a thing or two about it. If Miss Mu isn''t interested in this, then I wouldn''t have thought about bringing it up." Qing Shui explained. Qing Shui then asked about some things related to refining demons. This made Mu Qian very astonished. He hadn''t expected that Qing Shui would know about refining demon too. He didn''t ask about Qing Shui''s cultivation realm but he knew that this young man was very strong. He wasn''t sure if Qing Shui was stronger than him but he felt that Qing Shui shouldn''t. It was because it would be too unbelievable if he was. The meal lasted for about two hours. Mu Qing brought Qing Shui to a room for him to rest in. She had her own independent manor in the Mu Clan and there were several buildings there. Qing Shui didn''t see Dong Yan and Sun Yan. He guessed that they should be still drinking. As he followed Mu Qing to her manor, Qing Shui was actually pondering about some matters. For example, when they had brought up the issue of formations, Mu Qian had suspected his background. He must have suspected that Qing Shui was someone from the Sky Prison Sect or was someone who specialized in formations. What Qing Shui didn''t know was that Mu Qian was aware that he wasn''t from the Sky Prison Sect and that he was someone which the Sky Prison Sect wouldn''t be able to forgive. It was because Mu Qian knew of the fact that Qing Shui had joined forces with Mu Qing to kill the Flower Crusher from the Sky Prison Sect. Mu Qian had known of this fact earlier than that ''Fifth Brother''. He wasn''t afraid of the Yin Clan, but he was afraid of the Sky Prison Sect. The Sky Prison Sect wasn''t on amiable terms with many sects and factions in the city, but the other factions couldn''t do anything about it. While some of the powerful sects from this area could go against the Sky Prison Sect, they wouldn''t eradicate them just because they had the ability to do so. If they were to battle it out, regardless if the result was a victory or a loss, they would still suffer heavy losses. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 902 AST 902 - Accidental Touch, Qing Shui''s Experiment with FormationsQing Shui and Mu Qing walked towards her manor. Although Mu Qing appeared to be absent-minded, she would occasionally steal glances at Qing Shui. "Are you worried about the Yin Clan?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. Mu Qing sighed and said,"Qing Shui, we have a problem." Qing Shui smiled, he really didn''t feel troubled at all. He gently asked, "What is the problem? Is the Yin Clan that strong?" "It is not the Yin Clan that I am worried about. My concern is whether the Sky Prison Sect will be added to the mix." Mu Qing''s heart was a mess. She could not say it out loud, but she was worried that Qing Shui might be killed the moment he left. Therefore, she wanted to tell him everything of importance to allow him time to better prepare. Although Qing Shui also had the Sky Prison Sect on his mind, seeing the hesitation from Mu Qing was already enough to let him know what she was thinking. When she first learned formations he already knew that people were of flesh and blood. Qing Shui was internally grateful for the sympathy he received at that time. If it wasn''t because she was concerned for his safety, she would see to it that he left this dangerous place unharmed. Qing Shui thought of this while walking, a smile leaking from his face. If you give me a foot worth of respect, I will return it to you ten times. He would never change his principles and would sincerely aid those that had helped him before. "Qing Shui, I am not sure how you escaped from the beasts in Sky Penetrating Mountains, but do you have any confidence in escaping the Eastern Victory Divine Continent?" Mu Qing realized she had almost reached her manor and stopped to ask Qing Shui. Everything about this incident was a mistake. It was merely a coincidence that Qing Shui, Mu Qing and the others had entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains together but it was due to this coincidence that Mu Qing had been rescued from the hands of the Flower Crusher. However, this created resentment with the Sky Prison Sect. On top of that, the incident with the Yin Clan was another fuse that was lit. She was well aware that this fuse was a short one, and it was ready to explode anytime. The Jun City and Continent''s Capital area was home to many groups that carried a huge influence. These groups included the Sky Prison Sect, Tyrant Fist Sect, Godly Sword Sect, Mu Clan, Yin Clan and more Although all these influential powers were huddled around Jun City and the Continent''s Capital area, there weren''t many conflicts or disputes, so their interactions were limited. Although the Mu Clan was more famous in the area where the Mu Clan and Yin Clan resided, the Yin Clan wasn''t weak by any means. Additionally, since both clans resided in the same area, it was sometimes inevitable that they had to cooperate with each other, which led to conflicts of interest when the distribution of goods appeared uneven on either side. After hearing what Mu Qing had to say, Qing Shui hesitated "Do they know?" What Qing Shui was referring to was the incident where they killed the Flower Crusher. If they were discovered then there would be no place to hide. No wall was ever airtight. "At the time we had missed one, the news of this has only spread recently and the Sky Prison Sect is trying to condemn us now." Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui, this time everything with a calm countenance. "If it has been discovered then so be it, it''s not a huge deal. If they come, we''ll cut them down. Let''s see if they still want to condemn us. Do they think we are some small fry?" Qing Shui mumbled while shaking his head. However, the situation was very clear. Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui with surprise. She knew that this man never lied, nor was he the type to show off. If the enemy hadn''t forced his hand, he wouldn''t expose his true strength. "Qing Shui, I am being serious here. The Sky Prison Sect is very strong." Mu Qing gave Qing Shui a glance. She had dragged out her voice a little in displeasure. Qing Shui rubbed his nose a little and smirked. "Alright, not to worry, there won''t be any incidents. How''s the practice with positioning and footwork coming along?" "It has been a mess. I have no idea where to start, so the progress has not been good." Mu Qing felt a headache just thinking about it. Qing Shui stopped, then suddenly closed the gap between them using One Origin Steps. Although his footwork looked tricky, it was executed elegantly as though he was drifting. Qing Shui was using One Origin Steps on purpose. If the opposition also knew the One Origin Steps, then they would dodge away like a conditioned reflex. Mu Qing was shocked by Qing Shui''s sudden movement. Her mind was also confused for a bit, but she dodged instinctively. To her surprise, she was actually moving away with the strange movement technique that she learned recently. From this single action, she understood what Qing Shui was trying to do and started to dodge seriously. The progression in a real battle was faster and Mu Qing was well aware of this fact. Qing Shui tried to make his move from different angles, but his attacks were nothing but feints. The purpose of his moves wasn''t to hit his target, but rather to apply pressure. Right now, Qing Shui could freely cast from a variety of angles to force Mu Qing to move. Qing Shui approached with growing coercive pressure to develop Mu Qing''s potential. His footwork speed, angles and precision were steadily increasing as he observed Mu Qing''s growth in skill. Compared to before, she was utilizing the One Origin Steps with more fluidity. At this point, Qing Shui began to use the Duality Steps, which could also be called Yin Yang Steps. Nine Palace Steps had nine realms like that of a staircase that rose a step at a time. The higher one reached in the steps, the stronger it became and the further one could see. Each realm was the basis for the next realm. Mu Qing was barely proficient in Duality Steps. With Qing Shui''s persistent pressure Mu Qing''s footwork became a disorderly mess. Qing Shui''s goal was to put Mu Qing in a difficult position without completely discouraging her. As such, Qing Shui would leave a bit of room for Mu Qing to maneuver each time. This was to help her to fully adapt to the situation. This method of practice was forcing her to dodge while drilling her with attacks, the effect was immediate but this approach cannot be used persistently. Continuously using this method would slow down her realm level up. Nonetheless, this method would allow her to hone her skill more, to the point where she will become able to execute the steps as though it was second nature. Therefore, if it was required, they could ask the elders of her clan to drill her later. Almost two hours had passed since they started the drills. This was the door to Mu Qing''s manor. Just like that, their footwork interaction had brought them to Mu Qing''s garden. Her garden was anything but small, its length was several hundred meters long with three pavilions, one building, one arbor, a crescent corridor, a pond, a bridge Mu Qing could feel her usage of the Duality Steps improve as the practice went on. She also felt that her actual combat abilities had powered up a bit. However, as she was thinking this, she had accidentally lost her composure for a split second. That was when Qing Shui''s strike hit its mark. Had she already turned sideways, then Qing Shui''s strike would have missed. Although Mu Qing had turned, she was one step too slow. Qing Shui wasn''t aware that she had lost her focus. In addition, he wasn''t using much force with each strike, so he knew he wouldn''t cause any injuries even if he did hit her. Thus, his hand moved towards the soft bosom of Mu Qing''s slanted body. Although part of the blame could be placed on how voluminous that part of her body was At this instant, both of them froze. Mu Qing blushed red in embarrassment and instantly glared at Qing Shui with a hidden bitterness and took two quick steps back. At the same instant, Qing Shui could feel the exquisite softness and elasticity that represented the charming tenderness extenuating from Mu Qing''s body. "Sorry!" Qing Shui said after hesitating slightly. "I lost my focus, it''s not your fault, I''ll lead you to your room." Mu Qing tried to calm herself down, almost saying it as though it was the least bit of concern to her. The pink building was where Mu Qing resided, it was half the height of the other buildings. The other buildings were pale gray with a color that reflected the natural atmosphere. The interior of the building was spacious. Qing Shui chose a room directly on the first floor. The center of the first floor had a living room, with a few bedrooms and a kitchen surrounding it. The second and third floor should have a similar floor plan. This was a norm on the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Unlike buildings in the Central Continent and the Greencloud Continent, the first floor only comprised of the living room with a kitchen on the side. The second and third floor were mostly bedrooms. At most, there would be a very small public area that could be shared. Mu Qing didn''t enter the room with Qing Shui, but said while smiling, "There are beddings and blankets inside the closets in the room, all of which are brand new." "Okay, thank you!" said Qing Shui. "You must be tired, you should rest. See you tomorrow!" Mu Qing said with a smile. Qing Shui walked Mu Qing to the door and watched her graceful figure disappear from view before returning to his bedroom. Qing Shui''s mood was a mess, but what he wasn''t aware of was that someone else''s state of mind was even more disorderly. Mu Qing! Once she left the building that Qing Shui was staying in, she headed straight for her own building. From the time she was at the building where Qing Shui was until her first couple of steps into her own building, she had endured. Mu Qing let out a breath as her heartbeat began to accelerate and her face flushed to a beet red. Her face felt hot. Mu Qing quickly walked into her room and closed the door behind her, as if she was afraid someone would see her. It was a shame that nobody could see her stunning charm in this moment. Qing Shui was inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He held a few pebbles that were about the size of cobblestones in his hands. He looked towards the area around eighty meters to the North-West and started throwing stones towards that direction. This time the ground had already collected a dozen of stones. Qing Shui was experimenting with formations. This was his first experiment in setting the formations, especially when it was the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This formation was the most powerful one that Qing Shui could cast especially since only one person was needed to use this formation. Thus, Qing Shui set aside the Duality Minutest Formation for now. If the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was unsuccessful, then he would move on to the Duality Minutest Formation. In comparison, the Duality Minutest Formation was like a smaller and simplified version of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. Therefore, Qing Shui opted to practice setting the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation instead of the Duality Minutest Formation. In addition, Qing Shui''s Nine Palace Steps resonated perfectly with the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation''s effect. This was also the reason why Qing Shui wanted to practice the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. Although Qing Shui wasn''t practicing the Duality Minutest Formation right now, he knew that he must understand how to use it later. Even if he doesn''t use it now, other people will want to learn it, like people from the Qing Clan or even someone like Mu Qing. He had to at least teach her something. In the case of Nine Palace Steps, he wanted to see what realm she could reach. For the Duality Minutest Formation, it was a formation used to trap the enemy and aid the user in killing them. On top of that, he could also teach her the Five Elements Minor Formation. This should be enough for now. If she could practice the Nine Palace Steps and the two formations meticulously she should be able to get on without much trouble. Qing Shui continued to throw pebbles while shaking his head. At least the fountain side wasn''t short of pebbles. His pebble tossing speed was slow. Sometimes he would even go back and pick up some pebbles that he had thrown. Qing Shui also drew the Nine Palace Diagram and in the middle he drew the Eight Trigrams Diagram. The Eight Trigrams Formation was based on the idea of the Eight Inner Gates: Healing, Life, Pain, Limit, View, Death, Wonder and Opening. The Eight Trigrams Formation was already a powerful technique by itself and it was now encompassed by the power of the Nine Palace, the difficulty to master this formation wasn''t simply one plus one, so its strength wasn''t simply additive either. When Qing Shui held the last pebble in his hand, he was a bit hesitant, yet he was also excited. Placing this last pebble as the eye of the formation would let him know if his setup was a success or not. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 903 AST 903 - Duality Minutest Formation, The Arrival of the Sky Prison SectQing Shui held onto the last pebble and was reluctant to toss it. This last pebble was like the equivalent of a person''s eyes, its positioning was paramount to the success of the formation. If Qing Shui missed even slightly, the power of the formation would be greatly reduced. Qing Shui stared at the Nine Palace and Eight Trigrams formation combination and hesitatingly tossed the pebble in his hand into it. "No reaction?" Qing Shui was waiting for something to happen with the formation, but there were no changes even though he was inside the formation. "Failed?" Qing Shui was a bit disappointed. Although this was his first attempt, it was nevertheless a time-consuming process, especially when you took into account the time he had spent on researching. Qing Shui felt that his formation shouldn''t have failed. However, the way it looked, it was indeed a failure. Formations were mysterious. It was like borrowing the divine might of the Heavens and Earth. Qing Shui felt this was similar to one of the realms of the mastery of techniquesprovidence! Pausing for a moment and studying the formation, Qing Shui confirmed that this first trial was a failure. However, he was not discouraged. Qing Shui picked up the pebbles from the ground and sat down. He studied the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, placing more attention on the crucial points of the formation. While doing so, he also practiced his Nine Palace Steps several times. Then he started tossing the pebbles again. At least, Qing Shui felt he understood what lead to the failure earlier. Every time he tossed the pebbles into position he had the feeling that it was correctly placed, but there was still no effect. When it came to the Nine Palace Orientation and the Eight Trigrams Orientation, Qing Shui felt that he had a better grasp of it than before. However, he still couldn''t pinpoint the exact reason why no reactions had occurred. This went on for several days before Qing Shui finally accepted the reality that he could not utilize the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, nor could he understand the reason why. After his mind calmed down, Qing Shui spent three days experimenting with the Duality Minutest Formation instead. Now that his earlier thoughts had become a reality, he had to practice the Duality Minutest Formation first before attempting the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation again. The Duality Minutest Formation was a much simpler formation compared to the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. Qing Shui spent very little time studying it before starting to set the formation. Once he began, Qing Shui could only smile. Compared to the procedure for the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, setting the Duality Minutest Formation was a walk in the park. It seemed that it was true that all formations were tied in one way or another to the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. Even without mentioning the ones that were simpler than the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, all the more complex ones required the Nine Palace Eight Trigram as a basis. Although their orientation wouldn''t be overly difficult, there were probably some special requirements to make the formation work. A short while later, Qing Shui was holding onto the last remaining pebble. His continuous failure had made him a bit perturbed. If the Duality Minutest Formation failed again, then he couldn''t excuse himself. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Placing the pebble at the eye of the formation that was half a meter from his feet, Qing Shui''s heart started to beat rapidly almost instantaneously. As the pebble fell into place, a gush of majestic Spiritual Qi rose from the ground. The Spiritual Qi then turned into a berserk storm. All the rocks and sand were blown away, including a boulder that was the size of a small pavilion building. Not only were things hard to recognized through the naked eye, but the sensitivity of his spiritual sense had also been reduced. His abilities also suffered a debuff. The Duality Minutest Formation had opened the Six Gates of Life, Death, Dark, Light, Change and Destruction. Duality Step! Once Qing Shui began to cast the Duality Steps, given his familiarity with the Duality Minutest Formation, the atmosphere cooled immediately when he stepped out. Instantly, the immediate surroundings became tranquil, like a secluded ravine. However, just beyond the immediate vicinity, a dust storm was brewing like a raging battlefield but it was still silent. Once they stepped into the formation, the victim would be immersed in danger and their strength would be greatly debuffed. Furthermore, some areas were rampant with venom and raging infernos which could cause tremendous damage. This was already incredibly deadly and if the victim couldn''t escape from the formation, then they would be trapped till death. More importantly, Qing Shui could also ambush them at any time. No wonder a formations specialist could fend off so many people by themselves. The Duality Minutest Formation was already so strong, this made Qing Shui yearn for the power of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. Meanwhile, Qing Shui continued experimenting with the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation but to no effect. Thus, Qing Shui decided to pour his remaining time onto focusing on the Duality Minutest Formation. Just like that, two months passed. In between, Qing Shui spent some time practicing his Nine Palace Steps and the Ancient Strengthening Technique. In the last couple days, the Ancient Strengthening Technique had two Cycle breakthroughs. However, the increase in strength didn''t feel especially invigorating. After all, the breakthrough difference wasn''t much, especially when compared to every ninth Cycle breakthrough that increased his strength by several folds. A normal day''s length was equivalent to a hundred days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The time he had spent was the equivalent of seventy days in the realm, the time he had remaining was about one month. During this time, Qing Shui made preparations for refining materials used in formations. Pebbles did not carry much power, and jewels were too precious and extravagant. Therefore, Qing Shui decided to use beast skins and beast bones as Formation Flags. The beast skins and the beast bones collected from the Real of the Violet Jade Immortal were of a high quality. Qing Shui studied a bit on how to make Formation Flags. Surprisingly, beast skins and beast bones required individual quenching, which was similar to the method of quenching used in talisman crafting. This time, it was relatively easy to craft the Formation Flags. According to the method of crafting, Qing Shui discovered that the Spiritual Qi within them was adequate, and thus he was very satisfied. With a small amount of Spiritual Qi, the little triangular flags crafted would be one foot in height. Crafting was not taxing in terms of material, but it required ten or more days to craft approximate ten thousand little flags. Looking at the little flags, Qing Shui thought of the eye of the formation. That formation node still required a formation flag, but the main flag should be crafted from a material of an even higher quality. The next day, Qing Shui rose from bed on time. The sky was barely lit and since it was winter, there was still some time before dawn. Qing Shui walked outside the pavilion building to conduct his morning training. Unless there was an emergency, nothing could disrupt his morning training routine. Breakfast with exquisite looking items was delivered by a servant from the Mu Clan. Qing Shui had just finished eating when Mu Qing arrived at his door. After seeing that Qing Shui had noticed her, she walked into the room. "Full?" Mu Qing looked at what remained on the table and said. "Yes, how about you?" Qing Shui said with a smile. When their gaze met, Mu Qing felt a bit of discomfort and avoided looking at Qing Shui directly. "Me too." When Mu Qing replied, something made a loud and noisy ruckus in the front yard. The two of them exchanged gazes. Qing Shui appeared to be calm, but Mu Qing had an unnatural expression. "Let''s go see what''s going on." Qing Shui said while smiling. Seeing Qing Shui''s calmness, Mu Qing seemed to calm down as well. Thinking back a bit, Qing Shui had never appeared frightened. This gave her a reassurance because it seemed that Qing Shui had dealt with a lot of things before The two of them traveled side by side towards the front yard. Qing Shui dispersed his spiritual sense to observe the surroundings. He was ready for what was coming. The sooner he took care of it, the sooner he could leave. "Hand over Mu Qing and that boy, or else!" Qing Shui and Mu Qing hadn''t even reached the front yard yet before they clearly heard an overbearing voice. "Sky Prison Old Fifth, this is our Mu Clan''s territory, your arrogance will not be tolerated. We haven''t gone to argue with you and yet you come to trouble us, does the Sky Prison Sect have no morality and proper conduct?" Mu Qian said angrily but with restraint. "People from Sky Prison Sect are here." Qing Shui said softly. Mu Qing''s body shook, had they not left any tracks behind, this wouldn''t have happened. However, now that the information had leaked out, the Sky Prison Sect was trying to retain face in this matter. The Mu Clan, the Yin Clan and the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan were much weaker when compared to the Sky Prison Sect, the Godly Sword Clan and the Silken Web Ridge. The strength of the Sky Prison Sect could only be matched by the Godly Sword Clan. The Sky Prison Sect was arrogant and didn''t obey any rules or comply with ethics, but nobody dared to speak their mind on the matter. By now, Qing Shui and Mu Qing had arrived at the front yard. Formations. Again with formations. After he trained meticulously day and night with formations in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he wasn''t excited from seeing formations again. However, the Mu Clan reacted as if an overbearing enemy had just arrived. Mu Qian''s body was shaking uncontrollably. He wasn''t alone, even the people around him were shaking. This was the Sky Prison Sect''s infamous Formation Destroyer. Now, several elderly people were walking over from a distance. "Do you actually believe you could move the Mu Clan, Sky Prison Old Fifth?" an angry roaring voice reached them before the owner of the voice arrived. Immediately after that, four elders in plain clothing arrived. Their hair and brows were white as snow. As if they were just going for a stroll in the park, they exuded a natural authority. "Grandfather!" "Third Granduncle, father and Fourth Uncle!" Mu Qian bowed towards the Elders and the others follow suit. "Mu Old Fart, I am not here to make matters worse. Just hand over Mu Qing and that boy and we will pretend that nothing ever happened. This is the only chance the Sky Prison Sect will give you as a way out, we won''t make things difficult for you guys." Sky Prison Old Fifth hollered at the elder standing in the middle. "Haha, you come to my Mu Clan''s domain to take a member of the Mu Clan? Even if you are the Sky Prison Sect, why should I give in? If I am alive and standing, we don''t even fear a life and death struggle. You can dream on about taking someone from our Mu Clan." The old man spoke with an energy that carried an unwavering authority. Sky Prison Old Fifth was a refined, harmonious and thin looking old man. His eyes looked ruthless. Although he wasn''t too big, his voice could carry a great volume. He looked at the Mu Clan''s Elder and spoke, "Mu Old Fart, Mu Qing is a member of your clan so I will make an exception. Hand over that boy and we will call things even." Qing Shui and Mu Qing had just arrived at the front yard. Qing Shui was about to speak up when he heard those words and remained silent. He simply walked beside Mu Qing towards the direction of the rest of the Mu Clan. "That boy has appeared. Mu Qing has as well!" One of the older members beside Sky Prison Old Fifth hollered, while the others looked towards Qing Shui. The Mu Clan''s Elders also looked towards Qing Shui and Mu Qing. "Sky Prison Old Fifth, you belittle us with your provocations and now you dare plan to lay your filthy hands on members of the Mu Clan? You''ve trespassed into our Mu Clan''s territory based on a one-sided statement. Do you take us for some small fry?" The Elder said while sharply glaring at Sky Prison Old Fifth. "Mu Old Fart, your Mu Clan may be a large clan around here but all of us here are aware that our Sky Prison Sect could demolish your clan with ease. We aren''t here to escalate things, just hand over that boy." Sky Prison Old Fifth pointed at Qing Shui while gritting his teeth. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 904 AST 904 - Qing Shui''s Power, Using Formation to Curb Enemies (teaser)Qing Shui didn''t feel anything as he looked at the Sky Prison''s Old Fifth, who was pointing at him. He didn''t show any indication as he waited for the Mu Clan''s decision. Mu Qing was intelligent, but at this moment, she probably couldn''t guess Qing Shui''s intentions. She didn''t believe that Qing Shui was someone who could go against the Sky Prison Sect and thus naturally wouldn''t have guessed his thoughts. Mu Fengyang had controlled this branch of the Mu Clan for 300 years, and his descendants had worked hard to prove themselves. Presently, his branch had become the mainstay of the Mu Clan. However, they were facing the Sky Prison Sect, a great sect whose legacy was much longer and whose abilities were more powerful than that of the Mu Clan. Now, the Sky Prison Sect had come to their door. However, he knew that if he were to hand up that young man, everything would be over. Although the Mu Clan was in no way comparable to the Sky Prison Sect, the Sky Prison Sect would still not dare to do anything to the Mu Clan, at least for a few more decades. Mu Fengyang''s grandfather was still around, but he was in his final years. At most, he would live only 50 more years. Although the old man no longer involved himself with what was happening in the outside world, if his descendants were threatened with extinction, he would definitely start a war. Of course, there were people in the Sky Prison Sect who could fight against this old man. Rather, if a strong expert like him were to go on a crazed rampage, even the Sky Prison Sect would suffer great damages. Moreover, they had never thought of actually eradicating the Mu Clan. However, with the rumors spreading like wildfire, they were fighting to get back their reputation. Mu Fengyang really felt at a loss. After all, the other party had already taken a step back and decided not to pursue the issue further against the Mu Clan. However, there was no way for them to let that young man off. Mu Fengyang was very clear that the reason the Sky Prison Sect was here today was just to deal with Qing Shui. Their reputation could be salvaged if they dealt with him. However if they handed him over, the Mu Clan''s reputation would be lost... "Sky Prison''s Old Fifth, he''s a friend of our Mu Clan. You can forget about taking him away today." They were very clear that Qing Shui had saved Mu Qing and the others. Moreover, news had already been spread out. If they were to let Sky Prison Sect take Qing Shui, the Mu Clan''s reputation would be completely ruined. Therefore, Mu Fengyang had no other choice. Even so, in such a life and death situation for their clan, he had considered handing Qing Shui over. It was because compared to the very survival of their clan, everything else wasn''t important. Furthermore, what had been spread out were just rumors. Rumors would gradually disappear as time passed. "Today, even if we fight to the bitter death, you guys can forget about bringing him away." Mu Qian looked at Qing Shui and Mu Qing. Seeing his daughter''s worried gaze, he was even more sure about his decision. Moreover, he saw that Qing Shui didn''t seem to be scared and that puzzled him. He felt that he had not been able to see through this young man at all. Now, he realized that Qing Shui was becoming even more inscrutable. "Since that''s the case, we can only forcefully bring him away," the Sky Prison''s Old Fifth said, unconcerned. Right now, Qing Shui had become the center of attention. This was something which he had not expected. "Senior!" Qing Shui called out for Mu Qian, who was just about to speak. Mu Qian looked at Qing Shui, puzzled. "Thank you. Since this is something I had done and caused them to look for me, let me be the one to take care of it." Qing Shui said calmly, his tone as if he had just said something insignificant. "Qing Shui, don''t!" When Mu Qing heard Qing Shui''s words, she anxiously grabbed his sleeves. Many people looked at this scene in disbelief. To think that the city''s first beauty, Miss Mu, had this side to her as well. Now, almost everyone had already felt that Miss Mu liked this young man, but the extent of her infatuation still clearly surprised them. "Trust me!" Qing Shui gently pulled off Mu Qing''s hand. "Qing Shui, I''ll protect you with my name on the line until I''m dead." Mu Qian said, after throwing a glance at his daughter. "Uncle, I''m well aware of your kind intentions. Let me handle this. If I can''t handle it, then you guys can step in. Will this do?" Qing Shui smiled and said. Since this was the Mu Clan''s decision, Qing Shui couldn''t just hide behind them. Dong Yan and Sun Yan were standing next to Qing Shui. It was clear that they were going to stand alongside Qing Shui. Qing Shui knew that these two were really people he could consider his brothers. "Old Master, thank you!" Qing Shui looked at Mu Fengyang and said, bowing, before heading up to the front amidst Mu Fengyang''s astonished gaze. He stood right before the people from the Sky Prison Sect. "If I meet that idiot, that fool who thinks that forming a lousy thing like that makes him formidable, I''ll still kill him," Qing Shui looked at that Sky Prison''s Old Fifth and said. Lousy thing... Their formation being described as some lousy thing, the Flower Crusher called a fool, and that he would still kill him if they met again... Many people choked when they heard Qing Shui''s words. No matter what, they had not expected Qing Shui to say this. They couldn''t tell if he was arrogant or simply ignorant. "You don''t know how big the world is! You''re really courting death!" The Sky Prison''s Old Fifth was infuriated by Qing Shui''s words as he pounced toward Qing Shui, slapping down his palm toward him. He clearly didn''t give a hoot about Qing Shui. He had initially only wanted to bring him away. Killing a junior like him wouldn''t reflect very well on his standing. Moreover, killing him here would only infuriate the Mu Clan. However, this young man who didn''t know any better had really infuriated him. One needed to have backing to be arrogant. Without any resources, an arrogant person could only be said to be ignorant. The attack by the Sky Prison''s Old Fifth was one launched out of anger. Even if Qing Shui could defeat the "Flower Crusher", there was no way he could compare to Old Fifth. Old Fifth was considered a strong expert in the Sky Prison. Even he himself didn''t know why he felt so infuriated to be looked down upon by this young lad. This casual attack and the black fog on his palm, caused everyone to be on their toes, especially Mu Qing, Dong Yan, and Sun Yan. Mu Qing even closed her eyes, not daring to look at this situation. Mu Qian didn''t blink, but his body swayed slightly. Mu Fengyang looked at Qing Shui. Although he didn''t move, his expression was especially solemn. Qing Shui looked at the palm that was striking out towards him. To others, this palm strike appeared powerful and fatal, but to Qing Shui, it appeared to be very, very slow. He casually took a step forward. Nine Palace Steps! This step was very profound and mysterious, and few people present could tell that it was amazing. It made them feel astonished and speechless, as if they could only feel great admiration. After taking one step forward, Qing Shui instantly raised his cultivation to its peak, lashing out with his right palm and striking the arm of the Sky Prison''s Old Fifth. Kacha... The arm was completely mutilated and disappeared! With a stifled grunt, the Sky Prison''s Old Fifth spurted out fresh blood and fell into the crowd behind him before being caught by a few other old men. Everyone was astonished and the majority of people had their mouths agape in great surprise. In that instant, their minds were completely blank. They had never expected this to happen. It was as if time had completely come to a standstill, and it was so quiet that one could hear the sound of a needle dropping. Qing Shui was the only one who stood there, not feeling anything. He only felt that against someone like this, with a strength of about 150 stars, he could almost kill him instantly. Moreover, he knew how powerful the Nine Palace Steps was. The Nine Palace Steps was pulled off almost perfectly in the attack earlier. When he performed the Nine Palace Steps, everything in his surroundings would be within his Nine Palace. He even could tap into the powers of Heaven and Earth to increase his speed and agility. Even a person who was of the same cultivation realm as Qing Shui wouldn''t be able to hold a candle against him. This was how powerful the Nine Palace Steps was. After a very long silence, it was as if there was an explosion. "How is this possible?" "How did this happen?" ... People could tell from everyone''s astonished gazes that what they were seeing was real. They then looked towards that young man and the people from the Sky Prison Sect. The sudden turn of events caused them to be dumbfounded. With her eyes closed, when Mu Qing heard the sound of contact, she was so nervous that she started trembling. However, what had followed after was silence. It was that silence that caused her to make up her mind to open her eyes, worried about what she would see. When she opened her eyes and saw the scene before her, she thought her eyes were playing tricks on her. After verifying that it was real, she felt regretful that she had closed her eyes and missed out on seeing how Qing Shui had dealt the Sky Prison''s Old Fifth such a heavy blow. Dong Yan and Sun Yan were also in a daze. They had not expected this outcome either. Right now, they were feeling surprised, great joy, and indescribable agitation. The Sky Prison''s Old Fifth got on his feet, looking at Qing Shui in great disbelief and horror, his earlier arrogance gone. He was unable to say anything. As the few old men around him helped him apply medicine, they would occasionally glance at that young man in horror. After crippling the Sky Prison''s Old Fifth in one move, even if he had been too careless and had not shown off his full prowess earlier, to be able to destroy his arm completely required a substantial amount of power. "Use formations to kill him! Kill him!" Suddenly, the Sky Prison''s Old Fifth shouted out. His face was pale as he looked at Qing Shui in horror. "Formation? You mean that formation behind you? Can that rubbish be called a formation?" Qing Shui looked at them in disdain before taking out a small flag. "Let me show you what a real formation is." Qing Shui spoke as he casually threw out the flag. The opponents started moving and surrounding Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui threw out the small flags in his hands slowly as he easily dodged their attacks. Having practiced creating the Duality Minutest Formation in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal multiple times, he was able to recreate it very quickly. When the last small flag landed, the formation was activated. This was the Mu Clan''s front courtyard and the space was very wide. Moreover, the Duality Minutest Formation which Qing Clan had set up was very small. After all, there were not many opponents and they were all gathered together. Therefore, he could quickly make use of formations to bind his opponents. Qing Shui just so happened to be standing outside the formation, causing everyone else to be stunned. It was only now that they were able to see the formation, since from the outside they couldn''t really understand the formation earlier. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Now, they could see that the people from the Sky Prison Sect were in huge chaos, feeling horrified as they were constantly being injured. Although the severity of the injuries varied, some were so heavy that three had even died. From outside the formation, all this appeared to look very funny, but now, none of them felt humored. They only felt horrified. In this moment, Qing Shui appeared to be very strange to everyone present, including Dong Yan, Sun Yan, and Mu Qing. He really had the right to say that the formation the Flower Crusher had formed was some lousy thing... With a flash, Qing Shui entered the formation, moving with great ease like a fish in water as he used the Duality Steps. When Mu Qing saw this, she was extremely stunned. It was also then that she noticed that Qing Shui was using the Duality Minutest Formation that he had taught her before. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 905 AST 905 - Ability of a Grade One Martial Emperor, PreparationMu Qing was stunned. She had also been studying this Duality Step recently, as well as the Duality Minutest Formation. However, she had never expected that the formation would have such a great killing prowess. And those flags... He seemed to have told her about them before. Mu Qing seriously looked at Qing Shui''s each and every action and took note of the positions that Qing Shui had placed the flags. She might be the only one who could understand this formation. Now that she had witnessed it for herself, she had the feeling as if it was ''deeply engraved'' into her. In just this short moment, she had learned too many things. Her heart was in an even greater mess now. She recalled the time when they had parted in the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Granny had said that he might soar and reach great success very soon. He had really soared to great success. She felt very happy from the bottom of her heart. His earlier calmness must have been because he had great confidence. He probably chose not to speak up about it because he feared that she would be worried... ... After entering the formation, Qing Shui darted about, injuring the people from the Sky Prison Sect. Everywhere he passed, people would collapse in a flash. Qing Shui took this opportunity to retrieve his flags. The formation was scattered! Qing Shui didn''t kill all those people but they were practically crippled and could only live as an ordinary person in the future. However, whether they would be able to accept living a life like this was another matter. Everything returned to how it was previously. To the people outside the formation, there weren''t any changes, and the only thing different was the absence of those small flags. However, to the people from the Sky Prison Sect, there had been tremendous changes. Formation... To think that this young man also knew about formations. Moreover, it seemed that the formation he knew was even more powerful the Sky Prison Sect''s formation... "The reason I didn''t kill you guys is so that you can bring back a message to the Sky Prison Sect. Formations are not invincible. Once the opponent can find the trick behind the formation, it would become like a piece of paper, broken with just one stab. I don''t know if the Sky Prison Sect can still be so arrogant without your formation." Qing Shui said as he now looked at that shrunken Sky Prison''s Old Fifth. The people from the Sky Prison Sect left. No one else said anything. These people were all crippled and they were of no threat to them. Moreover, they would still have to deal with the other experts from the Sky Prison Sect. Qing Shui hadn''t planned on wiping them out. There was no need to do so. The people from the Sky Prison Sect left and even the corpses of those who died were brought away. The people who remained were all extremely happy and some of them even saw hope. They saw hope for the Mu Clan, with Mu Qing being the linchpin. The Sky Prison Sect''s formidability stemmed from the Sky Prison Sabre Technique, their formations, and the like. Without these advantages, the Sky Prison Sect''s prowess would be weakened by many folds. Right now, this young man had the ability to rid the Sky Prison Sect of one of their advantages. If he was willing to help the Mu Clan, then the Mu Clan wouldn''t have to be scared of anyone in the future. Everyone was also curious what Qing Shui''s cultivation realm. To be able to cripple Sky Prison''s Old Fifth in a single move... How many people in the Mu Clan could actually pull this feat off? Qing Shui turned back. Mu Fengyang and the few old men, Mu Qian and the others, Dong Yan, Sun Yan, Mu Qing and her siblings. They were all looking at him from a short distance away. There was a gratified smile on Mu Fengyang''s face. Although they were astonished, they were all very happy, especially when they''re looking at Mu Qing. They all had their own set of thoughts. They had seen clearly the actions between Mu Qing and Qing Shui earlier. It could be said that a large part of the reason that Mu Qian had tried to protect Qing Shui was because he was the man that his daughter had taken a liking to. Now, he realized that it was only a young man like this who could be a match for his daughter and could make his daughter fall for him. "Old Master, Uncle, I was the cause of this problem. I''ll get this settled before I leave." Qing Shui smiled and said to the people of the Mu Clan. "Qing Shui, what are you saying? Although our Mu Clan might not be that strong, as long as we are around, we can''t let our friends suffer from any injustice," said Mu Fengyang seriously as he looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at this old man. he should be the main pillar for this branch of the Mu Clan, he was Mu Qing''s grandfather. He had a strength that was slightly over 300 stars. In a clan like this, a person of his abilities was already considered to be at his maxEarly Martial Emperor. "Qing Shui!" Mu Qing called to Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked toward her and noticed that there was joy in that pair of worried, beautiful eyes. However, she didn''t say anything more. "Alright, let''s go in, let''s go in. Today was a good day!" Mu Fengyang said happily. The group headed for the hall but many of them left automatically. A lot of them weren''t that important enough to be present on an occasion like this. Moreover, this was the branch Mu Qian led. Or rather, it was the primary branch! This was Mu Fengyang''s branch, but Mu Fengyang had quite a number of children. Mu Qian''s father had died early, but Mu Qian had proven himself well. Although there weren''t many people here now, their abilities weren''t to be underestimated. His siblings were all quite strong too and thus this was considered the primary branch. It was a pity that Mu Qing was a woman, otherwise, it would be even more lively. There were only slightly more than ten people in the group. The four old men, Mu Qian, Mu Qing, Qing Shui, Dong Yan, Sun Yan, and Mu Qing''s elder brotherMu Ying. Mu Qian''s strength was close to 100 stars and that was the reason why Qing Shui had paid attention to him. After knowing how strong Mu Fengyang and the few old men next to him were, he knew that Mu Ying, with his strength of around 100 stars, was also considerably powerful in the Mu Clan. The reason they had gathered together was primarily to discuss the issue of the Sky Prison Sect. Of course, they would also talk about Qing Shui. These old men were all very shrewd and wouldn''t ask Qing Shui any questions that he would find hard to answer. They knew that if Qing Shui wanted to say certain things, they wouldn''t have to ask. By the same token, if he didn''t wish to share, he wouldn''t say anything even if he was asked. Maybe it was because everyone was in a good mood that they ended up having an enjoyable chat. Mu Qing had sat right next to Qing Shui. When they all took their seats, everyone had a mutual understanding to let Qing Shui and Mu Qing sit next to each other. Qing Shui didn''t know what to feel. To be able to sit next to a beauty and a lady of unparalleled beauty at that... Qing Shui felt that it was very strange. When he was very weak, it was so hard to woo even a single lady. It was just like how he had faced great obstacles back with Shi Qingzhuang in the past. The Situ Clan alone was a great obstacle to him back then. Without power, it would be but a wild wish for him to be able to stay together with her until they were to grow old. Power was good. A strong cultivation wouldn''t just strengthen the body, it could also strengthen one''s soul and confidence. Even one''s charms would increase as well. Now, Qing Shui didn''t know what to feel. When he looked at Mu Qing, his feelings toward her were still the same. However, he felt that their relationship was more cordial now, a stark contrast to how unattainable she felt when they had first met. Back then, she was just like the stars in the sky. Since there were no outsiders here, Qing Shui gave it some thought before asking Mu Fengyang, "Old Master, what determines if you''re a Grade One Martial Emperor?" Mu Fengyang was stunned for a short while before he smiled and said, "As long as you''re able to reach a strength of 100 stars with just your physical strength and your martial techniques, you can be considered a Grade One Martial Emperor. Every time you rise up one grade, you''ll gain a strength of 1,000 stars. I only know that this is the case for the first five grades. A Grade Five Martial Emperor has a strength of 5,000 stars. I don''t know about the grades after that." Mu Fengyang smiled and said. For the first five grades in the Martial Emperor realm, each additional grade provided a difference of 1,000 stars. When one''s strength reached a certain level, grades no longer meant anything, strength was more determined by one''s abilities. Grades were just an empty title, strength in terms of stars was a more reliable method of judging one''s strength. Qing Shui''s physical strength was at 40 stars and with the enhancements from Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection, it would be at 80 stars. If he were to add on his other martial techniques he would have long exceeded 100 stars. This was before he even relied on any external items. After hearing this, Qing Shui sort of had an idea. He and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider were both Grade One Martial Emperors, while that Long-armed Vicious Monkey King might be a Peak Grade One Martial Emperor that had a strength of around 1,000 stars. Right now, he would have no problems defeating it by weakening it and with his Nine Palace Steps. Although his understanding of the Martial Emperor realm was only up to about 5,000 stars, he felt that many things were much clearerat least for now. "Old Master, how strong is the strongest person in the Sky Prison Sect? Do you have any idea?" Qing Shui asked Mu Fengyang. He was especially concerned about this. Right now, he wasn''t sure how strong the experts in the sects and clans in this city were. However, after seeing Mu Fengyang''s cultivation, he heaved a sigh of relief. He thought that they shouldn''t be too much stronger, especially since the Sky Prison Sect mainly relied on formations to become powerful. "The Sovereign of the Sky Prison Sect relies primarily on formations. However, the experts in the Sky Prison Sect are still quite powerful. Two of them have a strength of about 1,000 stars. As for whether there are any other hidden experts, I''m not very sure. However, I think there shouldn''t be any. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be giving in to our Mu Clan." Mu Fengyang gave it some thought before replying. The strength of about 1,000 stars... This was a level which Qing Shui could accept. The formations they relied on shouldn''t be of much use against him. Although he has yet to succeed in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, it was sufficient for him to rely on the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and the Duality Minutest Formation. Despite this, Qing Shui was still a bit worried about the opponent''s formations. Although all the formations in the world were based off the Nine Palace and the Eight Trigrams, there were also many mysteries across different formations. There were even formations which were extremely vicious and made use of some devilish items. With the Sky Prison Sect having such a long legacy, Qing Shui didn''t believe that they had no hidden tricks up their sleeves. The crux was whether their hidden tricks were strong enough. S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was also what Qing Shui was worried about. Before the Sky Prison Sect came again, Qing Shui needed to study formations and the Nine Palace Steps well. With that, he should be able to protect himself. As long as he could protect himself, Qing Shui had the confidence of breaking their formations. If they dared to use some powerful and vicious formations to try and kill him, Qing Shui wouldn''t mind killing those old fogeys. Qing Shui felt that he should still be able to kill those who were about the strength of 1,000 stars. What kind of person was Mu Fengyang? Of course, he could tell what Qing Shui was thinking and thus he smiled and said, "The people from the Sky Prison Sect who are coming might be stronger than we expect. Therefore, we must be fully prepared. This time around, we''ll listen to what you say." These words weighed a lot. Everyone was surprised that Mu Fengyang would say this. How powerful was this young man? However, after recalling that he had a good command of that strange formation, they no longer felt as astonished. Qing Shui knew that this old man must have sensed that he was stronger. The old man wasn''t able to clearly sense Qing Shui''s cultivation but he probably had a vague idea. It was because Qing Shui could easily cripple Sky Prison''s Old Fifth with just one move. Moreover, Qing Shui still had his formations. "Thank you, Old Master!" Qing Shui expressed his thanks. He didn''t wish to involve the Mu Clan in this since he could attack and retreat as he wished. As long as he was fine and didn''t get the Mu Clan involved, they probably wouldn''t dare to do anything to Mu Clan either. Moreover, Qing Shui wanted to strengthen Mu Qing''s cultivation of formations. Even if he were to eradicate all the strong experts from the Sky Prison Sect, inevitably there might be people who manage to slip away. Moreover, he had never thought of wiping them out all of them. However, even if he were to let some of them go, Qing Shui wanted to make sure that they had no means of retaliating. Only Mu Qing''s mastery of formations and the Nine Palace Steps was crucial, everything else was unimportant. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 906 AST 906 - Eve, Jade Spirit Fruit ripenedBy the time Qing Shui and Mu Qing had left the great hall, it was late in the morning. Dong Yan and Sun Yan had already disappeared somewhere long ago as they didn''t wish to interrupt Qing Shui and Mu Qing. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Qing Shui''s relationship with Mu Qing hadn''t reached that point yet. They could only be considered good friends. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, I suddenly feel that you are growing more and more unfamiliar," as Mu Qing walked, she looked at Qing Shui and smiled. Her bright eyes gave off a bewitching air. "How could that be? I am still the same person and forever will be," Qing Shui replied with a smile and looked at Mu Qing. When she saw Qing Shui''s smile, Mu Qing felt a little flustered, especially when she thought of what happened on that day. At that moment, she felt extremely flustered. She wasn''t sure about her feelings towards Qing Shui. Originally, she was already very curious about Qing Shui. However, he now seemed like an unsolvable puzzle. This made her urge to try and understand him grow stronger. "Let me teach you about formations," Qing Shui said after thinking for awhile. He felt that it was time to tell her a little about for formations and for her to come into contact with them. This was because she was capable of learning formations now. Mu Qing stared blankly for a while before she smiled, "Fine, I am actually getting more and more curious about formations." Mu Qing actually had her own reasons for saying this. After she saw the might of formations, she actually stopped asking Qing Shui to teach her. In the past, she wanted to learn formations from Qing Shui to deal with the Sky Prison Sect. She had assumed that Qing Shui''s formation skills were very superficial and weren''t important to him. She didn''t expect that Qing Shui''s formation skills would be much more formidable than the Sky Prison Sect''s. Thus, she felt that she was too rude in the past. However, since he now took the initiative to teach her formations she actually felt very happy. It wasn''t because she could learn more about formations, but it was because Qing Shui was willing to teach her. Even an intelligent woman would have a simple side to them. Qing Shui had never expected this. Seeing that Mu Qing was happy, they headed towards her manor. "Qing Shui, do you think that the people of the Sky Prison Sect will come soon?" Mu Qing asked as she walked. She was very calm when she asked this. Her calmness should be due to a change in her mentality "They should be coming soon. If it was someone else, they would definitely try to rush over as soon as possible," Qing Shui said after he thought for awhile. Mu Qing felt a little worried. When the two of them walked into the manor, Qing Shui stopped and called out to Mu Qing, "It is still early, we will do it here." Qing Shui first got Mu Qing to draw a simple Nine Palace Eight Trigrams. Then he got her to draw the Duality Minutest Formation''s position and its supporting position in sequence. Mu Qing had built up a solid foundation during these days. She was quite fast and persistent. She would continually correct her own mistakes and identify the key points. Qing Shui felt that Mu Qing had a treasure but he didn''t know what it was. However, he estimated that it was even more precious than the Spirit Concentrating Pill. He felt that her treasure could even be used together with the Spirit Concentrating Pill. Almost everyone who could reach such a level at such an age had treasures on them. Even if they didn''t own treasures, their items wouldn''t be too bad either. Although formations looked simple on the surface, its internal workings were full of variables.This kind of thing required a long time to research. Qing Shui had only grasped a single path in the art of formations. It would require a shocking amount of time to completely research formations. This was similar to the principle that it was possible to understand and apply some principles but not know where it came from. Without realizing it, it was already noon. A lot of people from the Dong Clan came. This time, they planned to stand together with the Mu Clan and resist the Sky Prison Sect. The one leading the Dong Clan was Dong Yan''s grandfather. Qing Shui knew about the abilities of this old man. He was at the level of 80 stars. It seems that the Dong Clan was somewhat inferior to the Mu Clan. Despite this, Qing Shui felt happy. With such level of abilities, it would be difficult for them make such a decision. It wasn''t important if they took action because Dong Yan rallied them or they volunteered. The most important person was Dong Yan. It was enough just having him. Even though the Dong Clan came, they wouldn''t be of much help in this case. However, there was strength in numbers. At the very least, having more people would strengthen their courage and the atmosphere wouldn''t be as worrying as it was before. In the afternoon, Qing Shui still continued to practice formations with Mu Qing. When he had spare time, Qing Shui started to use those small formation flags to lay down formations in the Mu Clan''s yard. He had basically surrounded the entire Mu Clan with formations. Additionally, he accumulated many flags in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui used the Duality Minutest Formation to intersect the interior and the exterior of the Mu Clan. He had also taken out the Five Elements Minor Formation for the few old men to research. During this period of time, Dong Yan and Sun Yan had learned a lot. They were able to assemble and coordinate the formation. The individuals who accompanied Mu Qing when she headed into the Sky Penetrating Mountains were now at a crucial moment with their practice of the Five Elements Minor Formation. The formation master of the Five Elements Minor Formation had cooperated with the 20 old men that had been together for many years and had a tacit understanding of each other. Thus, they were able to easily reach their current achievements. At the same time, they practiced walking around in the Duality Minutest Formation. Qing Shui had them practice this as a precaution. Time slowly went by. Qing Shui noticed that the Duality Minutest Formation had already been laid everywhere. He also saw the key figures of the Mu Clan learning how to cooperate while using the Duality Steps and the Five Elements Minor Formation. If everyone was able to cooperate together when the time came, their might would be increased very significantly. To connect these people together, every group of them would have two to three experts in charge. Furthermore, when everyone was together, they would be able to look after each other. Since they found out about Qing Shui''s strength, the people who were learning the formation put in their best efforts. Even those people who had tried to bully Qing Shui forgot about their motives. Back then, they thought that Qing Shui was an idiot. Thus, they had hoped that Young Master Yin would kill him. However, now they knew that Qing Shui was a heaven defying genius. Within the whole World of the Nine Continents, there were only a few of these demon-level characters. If they knew about his talent earlier, they wouldn''t have to blindly mull over this. In retrospect, it was silly of them to plot against Qing Shui. When humans were desperate, their potential would become limitless. The Mu Clan''s current situation could be considered extremely dangerous. If they weren''t careful, their roots might get torn out. No one would want their clan to fall. At this time, the Mu Clan was very easily unified. Thus, their speed of improvement was much faster than before by many folds. Mu Qing was no exception. Originally, her talent was pretty great. Now, with a good foundation and her efforts, she was the one who learned the fastest. The sky slowly turned dark but the people from the Sky Prison Sect hadn''t appeared yet. This was normal. Old Wu and his group probably hadn''t even reached the Sky Prison Sect yet. Thus, it was more likely that they would arrive two days later. They could still enjoy two more days of peace. ... In a splendorous and majestic mansion within the country''s capital, there was a youth whose hand was wrapped in bandages. There was also a really sturdy man in his prime, he was about two meters tall. "Stop thinking of revenge, regardless of whether the Mu Clan can survive this ordeal, stop thinking about revenge," the man sighed and said to the youth on the bed. "I hope that the Sky Prison Sect will obliterate them all, especially that fellow" The man sighed and left the room. Originally, he had wanted to go to the Mu Clan and argue with them because of his son''s injuries. After all, his son was crippled, how could he take it lying down as his father? He had even planned on making a big scene at the Mu Clan. However, his influence was no longer needed. If the Mu Clan was destroyed by the Sky Prison Sect, they naturally didn''t have to do anything. At best, they would just cause some trouble while they were down. On the other hand, if the Mu Clan succeeded, then there would be no need to send themselves to die. However, seeing his son in this state, he felt very upset as his father. The Yin Clan was a privileged clan around these parts but they were now forced to just tolerate this. ... It was night when Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and headed towards the Jade Spirit Fruit Tree. It was about time for it to ripen. It was ripe! The fragrance of the snow white Jade Spirit fruit was filled with spirituality that could be smelt from afar. There was a total of 100 fruits. Qing Shui still wasn''t very sure about the effects of the Jade Spirit Fruit. He then picked all of the Jade Spirit Fruit. After hesitating for a while, Qing Shui chose one and ate it. It was very fragrant and slightly sweet. The most important part was that it had a refreshing taste. After he ate it, his whole body felt cleansed and it felt very good. However, after awhile, Qing Shui realized that there were no effects. His abilities hadn''t changed. However, he could sense that his marrows had transformed slightly. Transformation of marrows? Qing Shui didn''t give up and ate another one. This time, Qing Shui was stunned. He gained half a star of abilities. The transformation of one''s marrows could actually increase one''s abilities? Thinking of the Snow Lion King that protected the Jade Spirit Fruit, Qing Shui summoned his demonic beasts. He wanted to see what effects this Jade Spirit Fruit had on them. Every demonic beast ate two of the fruits. After that, he quietly waited and watched the surrounding demonic beasts. At this point of time, he only knew that the Jade Spirit Fruit could improve the marrows. After they ate it, Qing Shui was taken aback. There were some changes but they were all minute. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable''s abilities seemed to increase significantly. Qing Shui still hadn''t given up and fed each of his demonic beast five Jade Spirit Fruit. If there still weren''t any obvious effects, then Qing Shui was prepared to eat all of the fruits himself. At least, his abilities would have some increase. This time, there were some obvious effects. There was an obvious change in their marrows. The level of abilities gained was also very visible and their abilities were increased by nearly 10%. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider had the abilities of 400 stars. This time, its abilities actually increased by 40 stars... This Jade Spirit Fruit was actually able to increase the abilities of a Martial Emperor by this much? There didn''t seem to be any cultivation limit. It was a pity that it only increased the consumer''s abilities by 10%. However, why was the Snow Lion King defending it to the bitter end if it was just so simple? It definitely shouldn''t be just for this 10% increase in abilities. This 10% increase was definitely just a supplementary effect. After the Five-Headed Demonic Spider quietened down, it didn''t experience any more changes. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable also gained a 10% increase in abilities before stopping. Finally, Qing Shui cast his gaze on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 907 AST 907 - Yet another twenty stars Increase, Dragon Elephant Force, Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.At the moment, Qing Shui was at a loss. Forget about the other demonic beasts that didn''t undergo any changes, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was a very formidable beast, even though its increase in strength was quite significant, it still felt like it had barely achieved that. Suddenly, Qing Shui remembered the Snow Lion King, a demonic beast which already had the strength of a Peak Martial Saint. Could it be that it wanted to break through to Martial Emperor using the Jade Spirit Fruit? Qing Shui was puzzled. He himself has already eaten a few of them. He felt that even though it was quite decent in terms of boosting strength, its effect would gradually fall dependant on the amount that he consumed. He estimated it would lose effect once he ate ten of them. However, it could help change body physique and bones, it was just that its effect would also decrease progressively. A 10% increase in strength was already quite decent. The strength stated here was talking about the strength which didn''t rely on any external factors. It included the raw strength and techniques. In one go, Qing Shui''s raw strength actually increased by twenty stars and achieved a total of sixty stars. To Qing Shui, twenty stars was still really heaven-defying, it was already worth it! Could it be that this was a Spirit Fruit for awakening innate skills and blood vessels? To think that such good stuff would be seized by a Peak Martial Saint Demonic Beast. Qing Shui remembered his Beast Pill. Could the effect of Jade Spirit Fruit be similar to that of a Beast Pill? Just that it''s more suitable for powerful demonic beasts and warriors but then, why would it not have any effect on the Five-Headed Demonic Spider? And it seemed to be useless with the other demonic beasts as well. Did it have to do with their species? The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was evolved from the Diamond Demonic Boar. It had already awakened its innate skills and blood veins. Could it be that it could still awaken it for a second and third time? Suddenly, the Fire Bird let out an ear-splitting chirp. Jet-black flame flourished all over its body. Qing Shui stared at the Fire Bird that was growing more mighty in the air. He felt excited in his heart, it seemed that its bloodline had been awakened by a significant amount. Even if the Fire Bird had the bloodline of the legendary phoenix, there was still a long way to go before completely awakening it. He remembered the Roc Form. The ability of the Golden Winged Roc was really powerful. Merely from the earliest "Heart of Roc" and "Roc Spreading Wings", he could already tell that it was more powerful than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider while the Dragon and Phoenix Forms were above that of the Roc Form. Since ancient times, both the phoenix and dragons represented peace. Dragons were the king of all beasts whereas the phoenix was the king of flying beasts. The legendary roc was actually also the descendant of the phoenix. Their bodies would contain a huge amount of phoenix blood veins. At the moment when jet-black flame flourished all across the Fire Bird''s body, golden light also shone on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s body. This caused Qing Shui to feel a bit surprised as he originally thought that there would no longer be any changes to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was evolved from the Diamond Demonic Boar as a result of it completing its Innate Skills and Blood Veins Awakening, could it be that it was going to go through yet another awakening? Just to what extent could it evolve? But Qing Shui was really happy. It was fine as long as it could awaken. It also didn''t matter what it awakened. In any case, once it went through an awakening, it would experience a significant strength boost. This was more powerful than ordinary breakthroughs. He was looking forward to seeing to what extent its strength would reach in a while. Kong-kong! Minggg! Qing Shui could tell that there seemed to be a kind of firm tone which resembled that of a dragon moaning noise within the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s howl. The noise itself sounded really beautiful to the point that it could shake one to their core. The chirping noise of the Fire Bird on the other hand, became clearer and clearer. The noise sounded so sharp that it felt like it was going to penetrate through the blue dome of heaven. Despite never hearing the actual chirping noise of a phoenix before, Qing Shui felt that it already resembled it. He thought that it resembled a bit of what was referred and described as a phoenix chirping noise based on his previous incarnation. Nevertheless, it was still quite different compared to what he was hearing now. This kind of phoenix chirping noise sounded really pleasant, it was a pleasurable experience. It kept going on for roughly the time of an incense stick. During this period of time, both the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird recovered back to their original states almost at the same time. There weren''t many changes to the appearance of either of the demonic beasts, but if one was to observe closely they would notice that the neck of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had become longer and its body resembled metal even more than before. It also appeared to look slightly swollen. The color of the Fire Bird got even darker, this time, there was no longer anyone who said that the Fire Bird was colored red. In the past, it was scarlet red but now, it had turned to scarlet black. Judging from the trend, it might eventually turn out to be a jet-black colored Black Phoenix. Qing Shui released his Spiritual Sense to analyze the strength of both the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird. Originally, the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was really close to reaching a star but now it jumped straight to achieving a total of three stars. Looking at the slightly extended neck, Qing Shui was quite confused as to what innate skills and blood veins the Diamond Gigantic Elephant possessed. Could it be dragon? He shook his head, in any case, Qing Shui found it really hard to believe as it didn''t resemble one even a bit. Three stars worth of raw strength, when under the effect of Diamond Sword Qi, Diamond Protection and other passive battle techniques, it would immediately achieve six stars worth of strength. What made Qing Shui upset was that both the offensive and defensive strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had synchronized. They both had three stars worth of raw strength. He was unable to comprehend it, could it be that it would achieve a balanced state of strength once it reached a certain level? Qing Shui looked towards the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s battle technique only to be dumbfounded. Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers were all gone. In exchange, it got a new battle technique instead, a passive battle technique. Dragon Elephant Force, passive battle technique, permanently increase raw strength threefold. In this case, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would achieve a total strength of ten stars. Furthermore, it was when it hadn''t used any battle techniques. Dragon Elephant Force, Qing Shui was confused for a long time. He once again looked at the current Diamond Gigantic Elephant and found that it truly has become different from before. Its neck had become a bit longer. If one was to observe it from further away, it would be much more obvious. Dragon Elephant Force. Was this ability trying to reveal something? It''s just like when the Fire Bird''s battle technique mentioned the word "Black Phoenix" but could the "Dragon Elephant" be a type of species? After that, Qing Shui continued looking downwards.The ability Instantaneous Diamond Evasion got upgraded. It could instantly rush in and kill enemies within five hundred meters. However, Qing Shui felt that this ability wasn''t anything significant when used against a Martial Emperor since five hundred meters was already a range which Qing Shui could travel instantly. Now that he had perfected his Nine Palace Steps, this was even more worthless. But when used against warriors below that of Martial Emperors, it was still quite insane. The Diamond Sword Qi was still the same as before, it could lock onto the target and was unavoidable. But the opponent could try to block or resist against it. Under the state of Diamond Sword Qi, the attack of Diamond Ferocious Attack would multiply. Diamond Ferocious Attack could originally already increase the offensive strength by one fold. Under the situation when the target also got marked by the Diamond Sword Qi, it could immediately be raised to four times the original offensive strength. Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness, twofold of the same offensive attack. It could target at most ten opponents. "Yeah, it became a group attack, so it''s more like a technique used to open up paths." Mighty Elephant Stomp, Great Perfection Stage, ten times the raw offensive strength. Qing Shui smiled as he finished reading through all the battle techniques of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. If he didn''t break through himself, the current Diamond Gigantic Elephant would most likely be his strongest powerhouse. After all, the Mighty Elephant Stomp could achieve an offensive strength of thirty stars. But now, because the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s raw strength wasn''t powerful enough, its current most powerful single kill has become stacking the Diamond Ferocious Attack on top of Diamond Sword Qi. It could achieve a total of thirty six stars of offensive strength while the opponent could only try to block and resist against it. It couldn''t be avoided and was strong enough. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be of much use under the current circumstances. But Qing Shui was already satisfied with what he had. This was a good beginning. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant awakened its Dragon Elephant Force. Even though in his mind, Qing Shui found that the ability of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was really heaven-defying how long would this last? Some people were born to be ordinary whereas some could just cover up the entire sky with one hand, the same thing should also apply for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, some should be incomparably strong whereas some should only be normal. Qing Shui had a feeling that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant might really attain the ability to battle the heaven and earth. He turned around and looked towards the Fire Bird which was still flying in the sky. He leaped onto the Fire Bird''s back. The Fire Bird''s raw strength, which was originally one and a half stars had now achieved four stars. All along, Qing Shui had always felt that the Fire Bird''s ability wasn''t that strong. Only now did he feel that the Fire Bird should have become slightly more powerful. He eagerly read through the Fire Bird''s Battle Techniques. Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: Passive battle technique, zero consumption, permanently increase raw strength fourfold. All of the battle techniques'' consumptions would be cut in half. "Changed, it also changed. Is the Jade Spirited Fruit really that strong? Then the Snow Lion King was very likely to break through to the Martial Emperor Grade using the Jade Spirited Fruit. It''s such a waste." Qing Shui let out a sigh. Superior Flight: The unique flying ability only known by the Fire Bird. Both its endurance and speed were incomparable. It was one of the top techniques among all the flying type demonic beasts. Capable of flying at high speed for a long period of time. Hell''s Inferno: The Fire Bird executed a formidable flame attack. The dark flame could burn away everything. It contained terrifying destructive ability. Legend has it that it was one of the powerful battle techniques of Black Phoenix. Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens: When the Fire Bird used the Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens, its flame attack''s damage would multiply. This would last for thirty minutes. It could be used four times a day. During this time, the damage it received would be cut in half. The number of times allowed to use it in a day doubled. Other than that, nothing really changed. These weren''t actually that important. Qing Shui moved his gaze to the last battle technique, the Phoenix Paradise. Phoenix Paradise, at the time when the Fire Bird received critical damage, there was a 30% chance it would go through Firebath Rebirth. Once it succeeded in rebirthing, it would be as if it went through a metamorphosis and its strength would double. Under the state of Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens, the Fire Bird would achieve a strength of sixteen stars whereas under the state of Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, it would be thirty-two stars. Most importantly, at present, Qing Shui still had a really powerful item, the Spirit Gathering Lamp. The Spirit Gathering Lamp could now double the damage dealt by the Fire Bird''s flame attacks, that being sixty four stars. The mighty Spirit Gathering Lamp, Qing Shui was now really happy. Unfortunately, the progression made by it as of now was really slow. However, it shouldn''t be too far away from ascending a grade. It had been a long time since it leveled up. Qing Shui jumped off the Fire Bird''s back, feeling really satisfied. At such a crucial point, the power boost of the Demonic Beast was really important. Even though the effect wasn''t that significant against formidable foes, the majority of warriors in Sky Prison Sect should most likely be ordinary warriors. How many Martial Emperors could there possibly be? Hence, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird and the other demonic beasts of his were still really powerful. This time, nothing happened to the Thunderous Beast. Qing Shui was determined to continue and fed it two more Jade Spirit Fruit. He noticed that things were still the same except he could sense that the Spiritual Qi within the Thunderous Beast felt really strong. Seeing that there were not many Jade Spirit Fruits left, Qing Shui immediately put it away. The fruit seemed to have a really strong effect on people with unique blood veins. The blood vein of the Thunderous Beast was just Thunderous Beast. It might be that ordinary blood veins didn''t contain any powerful species'' blood veins, that was why it couldn''t be awakened. As Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he immediately laid down on his bed and slept. In the morning, he woke up on time and after going through a simple and quick shower, he walked out of his room. As he stepped out of the house, he could already see Mu Qing arranging a few stones in the courtyard. Laying formations! This woman was truly hard working. As Mu Qing saw Qing Shui coming out, she happily greeted him. There would most likely be no one to bother them today. So they could enjoy a day of peace. "How did it go?" Qing Shui walked up to her side with a smile and looked at the stones on the ground. "It''s done but nothing is happening with the formation." Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui with a bitter look. "Move the Gan Position horizontally by three meters, the Gen Position up by half a meter, the eye of the formation in the southeast direction by a meter. At the time when you put down the stone of the supporting position, you need to use the hand motion that I told you about. It''s best if you could find stones with Spiritual Qi." Qing Shui smiled as he passed the colored stone to Mu Qing. Mu Qing happily nodded. After that, she rearranged things once more. Then, she placed the stone in her hand into the eye of the formation. Instantly, the Spiritual Qi surged and the formation activated. Mu Qing stood within the formation excitedly. The surprised look on her face was indescribable, yet it still looked really beautiful as usual. The expression given out from her bright and beautiful pupils resembled that of the stars in the sky. "Duality Steps, remember the usual practice." Qing Shui charged towards Mu Qing within the formation. Qing Shui seemed to have forgotten about the awkward feelings he had in the past, it might have been because he couldn''t care much about it now. Mu Qing on the other hand, blushed. It seemed like she was also reminded of that time. She bit her lip and quickly avoided him. The technique she executed was a skilled Duality Steps. Qing Shui spotted Mu Qing''s expression, especially her action from before when she bit her lip and revealed her snow white teeth, it was breathtakingly beautiful. Qing Shui shook his head and once again charged towards Mu Qing. During the entire process, he didn''t stop pointing out to her the things which needed particular attention about formations and explained to her once more about the Sixth Gate and other details... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 908 AST 908 - Beauties everywhere, Improvement, WorryThe two of them traveled back and forth inside the formation. Qing Shui continually used his Duality Steps to chase after Mu Qing, with his speed increasing and his movements turning craftier. Mu Qing kept avoiding, however, there was danger everywhere. If she made a wrong move, she would step onto the ''Gate of Death'' and would encounter a lot of danger. It would be like a natural disaster with an unceasing attack. Mu Qing was very serious at this moment, but she was very happy as well. With just a short period of time, her formation techniques had improved vastly. From learning how to place a formation, she was now able to move freely within it. Although it had only been slightly more than two hours, without any knack of it, this improvement might require tens of years. This was an improvement, and also the source of Mu Qing''s joy! After this round, she was incredibly familiar with the formation already. Qing Shui hesitated for a bit, then increased his strength and pushed her into the dangerous areas of the formation. Since he was around, he did not have to worry about Mu Qing getting injured. However, once she was pushed in, a certain situation caught Qing Shui unprepared. Mu Qing suddenly cried out in surprise. That charming and graceful voice was clearly surprised but it was still extremely pleasing, it had a languid and attractive quality to it. After that, Qing Shui felt Mu Qing tightly hugging him, followed by her horrified voice, "So many frogs" Qing Shui took a look, the formation he entered was a poison formation. This was one of the Gate of Illusion of the Duality Minutest Formation. There were poisonous creatures everywhere - poisonous worms, poisonous snake and lot of colorful poisonous frogs. They look extremely disgusting that even a man would be frightened. He held the woman in his embrace and with a flash, he appeared outside the formation, "Big Miss, its fine already, you can let me go now." Qing Shui had to tell her this first. After all, the people trapped in the formation would be scared silly, it was not a good time to explain things. Thus, he could only exit the formation first before letting her know that it was already a small success for her to be able to protect herself and attack the enemies. Within the formation, there were areas that aimed to trap or kill the enemies. The first usage of the formation is to kill the enemy directly, the other was for the user of the formation to kill those who are trapped. Comparing the dangerous areas and the safe areas, it was easier for the user to take action in the dangerous areas. An example of a dangerous area would be one that had many poisonous creatures. These poisonous creatures were only illusions but they would feel like the real thing when they made direct contact. However, the victim would not be poisoned, this kind of attack mainly targeted the mind. If they were surrounded and touched by these poisonous creatures, it would be a simple matter for these creatures to kill them. This was especially true to those poisonous creatures with cohesive nature. Thus, they had to grasp the right way to avoid such areas or to not come into contact with these poisonous creatures. "I won''t let go!" An indolent female voice said. Mu Qing raised her head slightly and looked at Qing Shui. Her elegant eyes had a faint smiling expression and her white, jade-like face had a trace of a blush on it. Qing Shui could tell that she was a little shy but her voice also had a trace of playfulness. However, he knew she was forcing herself, this was not her usual character. She was doing this to send him a message. This probably took a great deal of courage and determination for her. Qing Shui looked at the girl hugging his neck, her pretty face was just about 33 centimeters away with her body stuck closely onto his. Although it was cold, cultivators usually wore thin clothes. He could faintly feel her body temperature through her phoenix skirt. "Alright, don''t let the others see the apple of their eye behaving like this." Qing Shui''s heart was beating quite fast, as he said this. An absolute beauty that had a multifarious bearing was acting spoiled in his embrace. It would be a lie if he said he didn''t feel anything. However, he was not a playboy that would not let go a beauty when he saw one. Still, Qing Shui had no idea what to do with this woman that delivered herself to him. It was easy to move a man''s heart, sometimes all it need was an instant. Men and women were very similar at times but women tend to be more faithful to one person. "Qing Shui!" Mu Qing''s heart was beating very fast, as she shouted out gently. This was the first time she daringly hugged a man. She was very nervous, she had never expected that such a day would come. Qing Shui could naturally feel her heart beating fast. There was a shy expression on her pretty face, he could only use the word ''breathtaking'' to describe it. Even when he had seen many pretty girls, he still lost his wits twice. Mu Qing seemed very happy. She currently did not understand exactly how she felt, she only felt an unreal feeling. "Miss Mu, have you truly fallen for me? How are you planning to fight for me, are you going to build a magnificent house for your lover?" Qing Shui shook his head and smiled at Mu Qing. "What are you saying? Magnificent house" The blush on Mu Qing''s face did not fade away after all this time. "I have a very poor self-control. If you still don''t release me, I would no longer be able to control myself." Qing Shui said seriously. However, he had a faint smile on his face. Despite that, his words were true. He hadn''t had any contact with the opposite gender for a while, Qing Shui was starting to feel a reaction in his body. "Just hug me for awhile?" Mu Qing said with a gentle voice. Qing Shui was stunned. Now that things had gotten to this stage, there was no need to shy away from this. He used some strength and carried her into his embrace until there was no longer a gap between their bodies. He could even feel the bounciness of her chest. However, he did not make any other moves. Mu Qing moaned and raised her blushing face to look at Qing Shui. She looked extremely pretty. "Girl, I already have wives. Furthermore, I would be leaving after this matter is over." Qing Shui sighed. "I know, for someone like you at your age, it wouldn''t be normal if you didn''t have any women. You told me before that you have wives already, and not just one." Mu Qing smiled. Qing Shui was stunned, he now remembered that he did tell her that before. "You already know about it, then why are you still doing this?" He looked at Mu Qing in confusion, as he asked. "Since young, this is the first time that I have any feelings for a man. Furthermore, I slowly found out that I have a strange feeling for you. I always want to see you, I feel that I like you. I wish to not lose this opportunity." Mu Qing was still blushing, but she still said that to Qing Shui. This could be considered a confession. She could be considered to have said it in person. When a woman confesses, the man would feel proud. Furthermore, this was an absolute beauty. Qing Shui felt like doing it, but he did not want to do it. He felt very conflicted. He did not love Mu Qing but he likes pretty girls. However, he did not have the intention of collecting pretty girls. The girls in his heart were more important than his own life. If his girls were in danger, he would go and save them regardless of the danger. Even if he could die, he would still go. All of the women he had, he would love and treasure them with all of his heart After interacting with her for awhile, he had only felt that Miss Mu was a good girl. She could be considered as his good friend but they hadn''t interacted for that long. However, he had enjoyed some benefits from her, regardless of how he felt, that feeling was priceless. "I do not love you!" He sighed again. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui felt that he had let her down by saying these words. He felt a bit guilty. "If you said that you love me, you would not be Qing Shui. What I love about you is that you are willing to shoulder the responsibility of your actions" she smiled before she gently released Qing Shui. "It''s time to let me go." Mu Qing touched his face and smiled. "Casting me away after you are done with me?" Qing Shui smiled, as he let go. "Go and die, who says things like this?" Although she did not have much interaction with men, that didn''t mean that she understood nothing. There were still books about this after all, she could still understand Qing Shui''s obscene words. "The matter now is the most important, we can talk about the other stuff later. If you think about me until you can no longer restrain yourself, you can come and hug me. I will not charge you any money." Qing Shui was half lying. Looking at Miss Mu''s expression, he unconsciously teased her. This was because her expressions were extremely attractive. "You scoundrel, don''t be so frivolous with me." Mu Qing hammered on him and was slightly annoyed. She did not expect that this steady and earnest man could be so frivolous with her. She irritatedly glared at Qing Shui. "I''m sorry, I did not have that kind of intentions." Qing Shui apologized as he saw Mu Qing''s shy expression. "Alright, just messing with you." Mu Qing quickly smiled and said when she saw that Qing Shui felt guilty. "Then let us continue. Very soon, you will be able to use this formation alone." Following that, he explained the positions of the formation to her once again, as well as how to deal with those poisonous creatures. He also explained the other situations of the formation to her before letting her go back into the formation to give it a try. At the same time, the other people in the Mu Clan were training continuously in the Duality Minutest Formation. There were Duality Minutest Formations placed everywhere. Only by training within this formation could they make use of it to protect themselves and survive. There was no need for them to place the formation, they only need to be familiar with moving around it or place the Five Elements Minor Formations. Right now, all of them were working on this, they temporarily cast everything else aside. Furthermore, learning these would ensure their survival in the future and would also improve their strength. If they could get past this without any major damage, not only the Mu Clan, even the Dong Clan and the Sun Clan would become stronger as well. Furthermore, the relationship between the Mu Clan and the Dong Clan would be closer. Greencloud Continent! A manor within the Heavenly Palace. "Young lass, come here and give me a hug!" Huiyun Liu-Li knelt down and stretched her hands out to a young girl. This was the daughter between her and Qing Shui. Now, she had already started walking but Qing Shui hadn''t come back yet. The young lass slowly took a step, when she saw that Huoyun Liu-Li was near, she leaped into her embrace. Her baby voice was very pleasing to the ear. The smile on Huoyun Liu-Li''s face was like a blossoming flower. She carried her daughter and looked into her large eyes and tender face. She stretched out her meaty hands to grab at her face. "Lass, come and let aunt-mother carry you." Canghai Mingyue said as she walked over and smiled before she received the young lass from Huoyun Liu-Li. "Where are Zun`er and Yin`er?" Huoyun Liu-Li asked while smiling. "I''m not sure where the two rascals have ran to. Are we really waiting for him to come back before we give her a name?" Canghai Mingyue smiled and asked. "It wouldn''t be too late for a name, I just don''t know whether he is doing well or not. I just want to know how is he doing." Huoyun Liu-Li was smiling, but her face still was full of worry. "It has been such a long time, he should be coming back soon. With his abilities, he will be fine. Stop worrying." Canghai Mingyue smiled as she said. Although she was consoling Liu-Li, she too had the same worries in her heart. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 909 AST 909 - The Mu Clan''s Old Ancestor at his late days, conversationHuoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue were playing with the kids while talking in the front yard and most of their topics were centered around Qing Shui. Maybe because the two women had given birth or maybe also because they were aging, the two now appeared to look even more graceful than before. They exuded a kind of noble and pure aura similar to that of Mingyue Gelou''s. This should have something to do with them being mothers. After all, the two were already older than Qing Shui in terms of age to begin with. Now, Qing Shui was already someone who was more than thirty years old. Luckily, because the World of the Nine Continents was abundant with spiritual energy, people around thirty to forty years of age were considered to be young, especially in the case of warriors. When they truly became an adult at the age of sixteen, it was the stage in their lives when they would experience the fastest improvement in their cultivation, very few people would actually get married. Some people chose to abstain due to fear of losing their vital essence, in other words, they chose to suppress their sexual desire. From Qing Shui''s perspective however, it was only necessary to have control over your sexual desire. Completely suppressing it wouldn''t benefit people with ordinary needs in any way. The world was divided into Yin and Yang, so were humans. It was a law of nature that Yin and Yang would combine with each other. Hence, Qing Shui wouldn''t do something like that. To Qing Shui, he would prefer doing things by going with the flow and keeping a calm mind. When conditions were right, success would follow naturally, this was the right mindset for a cultivator to have. Far away in the Eastern Victory Continent, Qing Shui was unaware that he just got himself yet another daughter. "We haven''t heard anything from Sister Chen since the last time she was gone." After talking for a moment, Huoyun Liu-Li and Canghai Mingyue switched the topic to Di Chen. "That''s right. If Qing Shui was home, both Jiange and Luan Luan would most likely have left as well. They have said before that they wanted to leave. It''s just that with Qing Shui not around, they were a bit concerned about what would happen to the family if they left," Canghai Mingyue responded after hesitating a while. "Sister Jiange seemed to be hiding a lot of secrets. I wonder if Qing Shui was aware of any of them," Huoyun Liu-Li casually asked Canghai Mingyue. "Alright, let''s stop talking about these unpleasant things. Even if she leaves, she is still one of us. Hehe, one thing that''s for sure is that she''s Qing Shui''s woman." What Canghai Mingyue said previously was really profound. Huoyun Liu-Li puzzled over what she had said. "Auntie!" A slender and elegant woman with a high ponytail hairstyle shouted happily approaching Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li. Her footsteps were like flashing flames. Each movement performed by her feet was very relaxed and pleasant to look at. It was an indescribable feeling. She was a lovely young woman with a joyful expression on her exquisite face. While shouting, she walked to the side of the two women. She extended her hands and twisted the little one''s cheek. "Luan Luan, don''t you have anything to do today?" Canghai Mingyue smiled looking at Luan Luan. This lady, who was now all grown up, was none other than Luan Luan. Her facial appearance had very little resemblance to Yiye Jiange''s. Though very vaguely, the two shared a little similarity in terms of their charm. Overall, the auras that the two exuded were totally different. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Yiye Jiange was like a bottomless pond of water, whereas Luan Luan resembled more of a splashing river, with the former being outstandingly extraordinary and the latter being cheerful. "I just finished two months of seclusion training but daddy doesn''t seem to be back yet." Luan Luan pouted while teasing the little one. She seemed to be really unsatisfied with the fact that Qing Shui wasn''t back home. "Your daddy couldn''t have been tempted by the witch, could he? If not, why hasn''t he updated us with any news for so long?" Huoyun Liu-Li said smiling. "Auntie, I feel that even witches will have to step down gracefully when they''re in front of you. Daddy would definitely not be willing to part with you." Luan Luan revealed a sly smile. "You damned rude brat, you actually tried to tease me," Huoyun Liu-Li blushed and responded. Canghai Mingyue sat by the side. She didn''t say anything, but only expressed a graceful and attractive smile. After a while, Yuchang also joined in. The young lady who was slightly younger than Luan Luan now also looked graceful and subdued. She was like a lotus that had just blossomed. Different from Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange, her facial appearance had some resemblance to that of Mingyue Gelou. But when it came down to her talent, she could only be considered above average, almost the same as Qing You''s and Qing Bei''s. Both Yu Chang and Luan Luan had grown up. Those who were aware of their origins didn''t speak a word about it in front of them. Simultaneously, no one truly knew if they themselves were aware that they weren''t blood-related to Qing Shui. Nonetheless, this was not of any importance. From the way things were now, it didn''t really matter whether they were blood-related or not. Perhaps, Yu Chang might still have very vague memories of the past. In the past, she was once taken away along with Mingyue Gelou. She should have a few memories of the things that happened back then despite not being able to fully recall it. As for Luan Luan, those who knew about her origin had the feeling that she should be aware of the fact that she wasn''t blood-related to Qing Shui. After all, she had been wandering around the world alone. In addition to that, she knew she was sent out by her daddy. Nevertheless, she still insisted that Qing Shui was her daddy. Yiye Jiange didn''t understand the reason for it, as her brother looked totally different from Qing Shui. Unless the real parents of the children were still alive and they managed to find them, no one would bring up these topics, this included Yiye Jiange and Mingyue Gelou. They didn''t want to burden their children, nor did they want to shatter the love the children shared with their dad. Mingyue Gelou in particular, whatever she had now was all bestowed by heaven. It was the very own man of hers. Back then when she was carrying her dying child and had nowhere to go, the person she ran into was Qing Shui. It was this fateful meeting that gave her a turning point in life and gave her everything she had up to this day. It was especially after she gave Qing Shui his own son that she was considered to have truly blended into Qing Clan. Everything was connected by that son of hers. Deep inside her, she was considered one of the most traditional woman. Yu Chang was dressed really gracefully. Compared to Luan Luan, she was a bit less wild. In terms of cultivation, hers was also quite far behind Luan Luan''s. At present, she was working really hard to cultivate except she wasn''t really fond of pursuing cultivation in martial arts. Luan Luan on the other hand, was a bit more ambitious. Or rather, she had a strong desire to ascend in the cultivation of martial arts. This might have had a huge part to do with the fact that she possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices. Wenren Wushuang secluded herself for cultivation. She had already been doing so for four months. As for the others, they still followed the usual routine. Their strength was also increasing constantly. In comparison, the Qing Clan was growing at quite a fast rate. Because of Qing Shui, the Qing Clan was finally loaded up with everything. The only thing was that they would still need a bit more time. They still needed time to train! The second and third generation of the Qing Clan, as well as Luan Luan and Yu Chang, who were the only adults of the fourth generation, would form teams to go and hunt for Demonic Beasts as a form of training to strengthen themselves. However, Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou would secretly follow them and only provide aid when it was absolutely necessary. As long as their lives weren''t put in danger, they would never show up. Even if they were heavily injured, the girls wouldn''t give them any help. If not, they would end up building up a habit of thinking that there would be external help in risky situations. Qing Shui walked out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He took a peek at the still dark night sky. It was only midnight. Since he was done resting, he walked out of his room. Today might have been considered an unpleasant day. "What''s meant to happen will happen. I should quickly solve the problems here and leave. I have been out here for quite a long time, it''s time for me to go back and have a look at how things are going. Furthermore, it''s going to be new year soon." Qing Shui let out a sigh standing in the middle of the yard. Qing Shui randomly ran around the seal at the corner of Mu Clan. He wanted to check if the seal was alright and if there were any parts that needed improvement. In the battle against the Sky Prison Sect, both sides would focus mostly on the seals. Unknowingly, the sky was already slowly turning bright. Qing Shui simply looked for an open space and started practicing his Taichi Fist. He did everything very naturally. On top of that, he was able to get himself focused right away. The sun was up. It sprinkled millions of golden light beams upon the land. Qing Shui''s body resembled that of a golden body under the sun. Qing Shui who had both his eyes closed at the moment seemed to be at peace. It felt as if he had cut off every presence from the mortal world, at the same time, it also felt like a type of peace he gained after going through numerous dangers. Suddenly, Qing Shui opened up both his eyes and abruptly turned around. At a spot a hundred meters away from him, a doddering old man was staring at him. He looked really calm. At first sight, he gave people the impression that he was an elderly man past his prime. If not mistaken, it shouldn''t be long until he permanently left the world, as he gave people the impression that he was really, really old. "There is actually someone so strong in the Mu Clan?" Qing Shui was surprised because he realized that he was actually unable to see through this old man. He felt that the old man was as strong as the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. The only unfortunate thing was that the old man seemed to have reached the end of his natural life span. Bluntly speaking, he might leave the world at any moment. As Qing Shui thought deeper into it, he felt that he should be a member of Mu Clan. "Young man, good, good!" An old voice came through. That was a kind of indescribable feeling. It sounded really wise and on top of that, the things that the old man said could clearly let people feel his loneliness. Unfortunately, Qing Shui wasn''t aware that he was the first man who was able to get the old man to say good twice. "Senior, you are?" Qing Shui asked politely. The old man had been living far too long. His eyes seemed like he was able to see through everything. On top of that, he was also an incomparably powerful warrior. "Haha, even I myself am no longer aware of who I really am. But the people from Mu Clan often call me the Old Ancestor, while the people outside usually address me as the old demon." The old man seemed to be unusually happy. Upon getting a response, Qing Shui was still in shock. To think that there would be such a powerful man guarding a clan like the Mu Clan. This person was actually a person at the level of being an Old Ancestor. It seemed like clans that had reached this kind of level would often have their own tricks up their sleeves. Only in extremely urgent situations would they show themselves. "Old man, you must be joking, with you around, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s because of you that the Mu Clan is this firm." Qing Shui smiled and tried to flatter the old man. Everything would break, except for compliments. "Haha, young man, stop boasting about it. I have lived a long life and seen many things. The Mu Clan is struggling between life and death. It''s already considered to be half dead. From the perspective of the ordinary people, they might seem to be really impressive but deep down, they''re also struggling and are only barely able to defend themselves. Hell, even that could be an exaggeration. In what way are they firm? But when one joins into this circle, coming out on top within it is as hard as ascending to the heavens. Nor would they not feel resigned to withdraw from it. Besides, there will also be people who wouldn''t let you go even if you wished to leave." The old man shook his head. He sounded a bit helpless while he was saying it. Qing Shui was well aware of what the old man meant. Once the Mu Clan fell, people would just treat it as a stepping stone for their own benefits. "Here, young man, can you spend some of your time sitting with me?" The old man pointed forward and asked calmly. "That''s exactly what I''m hoping for," Qing Shui smiled and said politely. The old man was pointing at a bronze colored pavilion. Only now did Qing Shui realize that he had unintentionally walked all the way to the furthest backyard in the Mu Clan. Everything here seemed really old-fashioned. To think that there would actually be an old man staying here. Qing Shui remembered back when the Fifth Elder from Sky Prison Sect advanced their way here, the old man didn''t even show himself. It might have been that he found it unnecessary for him to show up for small matters like that. "Young man, this time, the Mu Clan is going to walk on the edge of the blades. Are you going to be up there as well?" The old man asked casually. There was not even the slightest change of tone in his gentle voice. As Qing Shui heard the old man''s words, he slightly straightened up his back, only then he responded seriously, "Of course I will walk on that, in fact, I''ll be the one to take the lead." "Haha, actually, you don''t really have to do that." The old man shook his head and smiled. "Why is that so?" Qing Shui was confused. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 910 AST 910 - The Strength of the Sky Prison Sect, Balancing Act on a Tightrope"Why is that?" Qing Shui was puzzled. "Within my Mu Clan, the one you have the deepest relationship with is that girl who calls herself Mu Qing. The smartest choice for you would be to take her away. Given your abilities, it shouldn''t be too hard," the Elder laughed. Without external circumstances, leaving with Mu Qing would be easy for Qing Shui. He could take her away with two consecutive Nine Continents Steps, and then escape with her on the Fire Bird. There would be no opportunity for the Sky Prison Sect to chase. However, he could not comprehend why the Elder would say such a thing. "I could easily take Mu Qing and leave, but would she willingly come with me?" Qing Shui smiled towards the Elder. "Hah, you aren''t ruthless enough and too indecisive. Hesitating when a snap decision is required will invariably lead to trouble. If you cannot change this habit of yours, even with your formidable strength, this could still end disastrously," the Elder sighed while looking at Qing Shui. Qing Shui could not understand why the Elder sighed. Why would the Elder say these things? As a member of the Mu Clan, did he really wish for Qing Shui to leave? "Elder, do you not wish for the Mu Clan to become stronger?" Qing Shui turned around and asked. "Of course I do, but getting stronger isn''t child''s play. You are one of the most talented people I have seen in my life. The truth is, I do not want to see you die. I want to see your growth and achievements in the next ten, fifty, and hundred years. Unfortunately, there is no hope now." The Elder stopped, as if he felt pity towards the situation. This feeling was understandable. An elder who loved martial arts saw an exceptionally talented prodigy at the tail end of his life. It was normal and understandable that he would be fond of this talent. It was just like seeing a beautiful flower bud; most people would want to see it in full bloom. If just a flower bud was already so beautiful, it would be even more alluring when it was in full bloom. If not for having some psychological abnormality or some compelling reason, nobody would ruthlessly destroy the blossom. One reason would be if the flower was a beauty but the heart was as malicious as a snake or a scorpion "Alright, we seem to have talked too much about the distant future. Let''s talk about the matter with the Sky Prison Sect today." The Elder looked at Qing Shui and laughed. "Sure, I had the same thought. Please, if you can provide me with some pointers on what to do." Qing Shui was not overly confident either. He relied on the fact that he had formations, the Nine Palace Steps and tamed beasts. Right now, the members of Mu Clan with the Duality Minutest Formation should be at least stronger than the Sky Prison Sect in their formation. Other than this, there''s really no other advantage. With the addition of the Elder, Qing Shui seemed to have gained a pillar of support. "You critically injured the Sky Prison''s Old Fifth, so there will be no peaceful settlement in this case. This will be a battle to the death. Their goal is our complete annihilation. This is the usual style of the Sky Prison Sect. With their strength, I can only say that we are walking on a tightrope between two deep cliffs." "Elder, how many martial artists with similar strength to you are in the Sky Prison Sect?" Qing Shui asked out of curiosity. "The Sky Prison Sect has eight Masters. The Sky Prison''s Old Fifth was the weakest one. There are several whose strength is only slightly more than his. However, the Sky Prison Sect has three Heads: the First, Second, and Third of the eight Masters. They are the martial artists with the same strength as me," the Elder said while looking at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was not surprised. Having three formidable martial artists like that was not strange. Qing Shui felt that they were not the only ones he had to pay attention to, so he remained silent and continued to listen to the Elder. To know thyself was to know thy enemy. That was the way to emerge victorious in every battle. The more intel he had before the battle with the Sky Prison Sect, the more he would know about his opponent. "The eight Masters of Sky Prison Sect are as close as brothers; furthermore, they have two Elders above them. Their strengths are at least fifteen hundred stars. Their abilities in terms of formations and the Sky Prison Sabre are frightening." The Elder said, helplessly. Listening to this, Qing Shui felt shocked. The Sky Prison Sect was undoubtedly a Super Sect, the top of a hundred thousand elites. Hearing about their strength, made Qing Shui''s scalp tingled. "I''m not sure if those two old farts will come or not." Qing Shui thought in his mind. If those two did not come, then the situation would be manageable. If they did come, it would be devastating to the Mu Clan if their formation broke. The Elder seemed to have seen through Qing Shui''s thoughts. He smiled and said, "The Sky Prison Sect''s two old beasts will not come unless you annihilate the entire Sky Prison Sect. Otherwise, they won''t interfere in such a small matter." "Elder, you know the things I placed in the Mu Clan. With your strength, how long would the formation hold you back?" Qing Shui asked after much thought. "If there were no obstacles, I''d be able to break through it in fifteen minutes. In any shorter timeframe, it would be too difficult," the Elder said after thinking for a bit. This was bad news for Qing Shui, since the Mu Clan''s Elder did not have any previous knowledge of formations. However, the Sky Prison Sect was different. They were well versed in several formations. Unfortunately, Qing Shui had not been successful with the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, otherwise he would be confident enough to fend off all of them. "I can help you hold off one without too much difficulty, but that''s only one of them. For the rest , you must think of some other method. Other than the Masters of Sky Prison Sect, the rest are not a problem to worry about. If they retreat to their formation to save themselves, then you should be careful. Rumor has it that it is a formation within a formation." The Elder said after a bit of hesitation. "Formation within a formation?" "Yes!" Qing Shui was familiar with the concept of a formation within a formation. It was just placing a formation within another one, but the requirements to do so were high. Formations within formations were strong and could provide temporary salvation. For example, if Qing Shui was trapped within a formation while being attacked from all four sides, he could place a formation within the formation to give himself time to find a way to break through. However, formations within a formation were not easy to place. This was because formations could counteract each other, which could render the formation within useless. There was a special type of formation within a formation that was especially potent. It could forcibly steal the other formation''s Spirit Qi. Qing Shui knew this was the type of formation within a formation that the Elder was mentioning. Another type of formation within a formation was a trap formation inside another trap formation. One example would be a bigger Duality Minutest Formation with a smaller Duality Minutest Formation inside. However, the Duality Minutest Formation used in conjunction with the Five Elements Minor Formation was not considered a formation within a formation. The Five Elements Minor Formation was a Death Formation. It required the cooperation of several martial artists. When it came to large-scale close quarter killing, people would have to cooperate in order to annihilate the enemy. This could not be considered a formation, but rather the foundation of a formation. Usually, there would be no conflict. Using the Duality Minutest Formation with the Five Elements Minor Formation had originally been Qing Shui''s idea anyway. It was a method of self-preservation for the Mu Clan. He had even taught them the Duality Steps, so that they could use it with the Duality Minutest Formation. They continued to discuss many things, but the Elder did not make any decisions. These decisions were left to Qing Shui and the head of the Mu Clan to decide. He was just an observer who was willing to help them hold off the opposition for a bit. Mainly, he just wanted to do what he could, so that when he departed the world, he could go in peace. This was because the Mu Clan would undergo a huge change because of the youngster in front of his eyes. By the time Qing Shui got up to leave, it was already morning. He spotted Mu Qing''s silhouette in the distance. "Elder!" Mu Qing paid her respects to the Elder. "Haha. Good, good. The talent of our Mu Clan is the best. Missy, remember to cherish what is in front of you," the Elder said with a smile. He then left after waving goodbye. Qing Shui bowed with a smile. Mu Qing blushed while bowing. She then left together with Qing Shui. She had understood the Elder''s true meaning from his words. Before, she had a guilty conscience but hearing the Elder''s words made her happy, since she had gained the support of the Elder. Now she could really do what she wanted. "Qing Shui, why were you at the Elder''s manor? He doesn''t pay attention to the affairs of the world anymore, but how come he invited you over?" Mu Qing said while walking with Qing Shui a bit further. "I went to see if the surrounding formation had any issues, but accidentally ended up at the Elder''s manor. How did you know I was here?" Qing Shui said, looking at Mu Qing. Mu Qing said as her cheeks turned red, "I tried to find you in many places, but thought you had left. However, the Elder sent word and told me you were here." Mu Qing said all this while looking downwards, trying to avoid eye contact with Qing Shui. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui smiled and stretched his hand out to hold hers. He softly grasped her hand once and let go. He sighed in his mind. The Elder had said he was indecisive. He had enough self-awareness to know this was true. Even now, he realized if he did not want to chase her, he should not be giving her hope. However, Qing Shui felt that he had to do this, because this simple action could awaken her desire to live. Mu Qing did not say a word. She was happy at this moment, and smiled towards Qing Shui. As she walked forward, her dress accompanied her seductive figure marvelously. Sometime after noon, Qing Shui decided to wait in his room for a bit. However, an uproar could be heard outside. As he stepped out the door, he spotted Mu Qing heading over as well. Both of them rushed towards the direction that the sound was coming from. "Incoming!" "The members of the Sky Prison Sect are here, everyone get ready!" "Kill those brutes! I have long been unable to stand their belittling behavior." "That''s right, kill them! They rely on formations to bully people. Today, we fight them inside the formation. Either they die or we die." Noise continued to reach Qing Shui''s ears. It looked like the Sky Prison Sect had arrived. By the time Qing Shui and Mu Qing rushed over to the front yard, more than half of the Mu Clan had already gathered. The women had already hidden themselves in the secret chamber. It had been sealed beforehand with a formation. If nobody eventually went to unseal the formation, it meant that they had been annihilated. Thus, they would by then escape through the secret passage. Whether they could escape in one piece would be up to them at that point. Mu Fengyang, Mu Qian and several other people were here. They were all Mu Qing''s elders, part of the direct bloodline of the Mu Clan. Other people had already been dismissed. In this situation, they would not able to help in any way, and could even end up being distractions. Thus, their absence did not create any ill will. However, many whose strength was decent still decided to stay. More importantly, they were all completely loyal to the Mu Clan, otherwise they would not have been allowed to stay behind. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 911 AST 911 - Violent Incoming Force, Tianyu Liangyu, Killing Weapon"Qing Shui, lass, you''ve both come!" Mu Qian smiled and greeted, as if he was very happy to see his daughter together with Qing Shui. His casual words caused Mu Qing to flush. It was just like the words one''s parents would say to their newly wedded children. "Father!" Mu Qing answered, smiling as she walked over to Mu Qian. "Elder sister, why do I feel that you''re much prettier than before?" Mu Xue teased. "Lass, are you itching for a beating again?" "Old Master!" Qing Shui greeted Mu Fengyang and the few other old men, then nodded to the others. Now, Qing Shui''s status in everyone''s heart was no longer the same as before. After all, he had crippled the Sky Prison''s Old Fifth in one move and everyone was clear how powerful he was, as a result, they now treated him differently. Qing Shui then looked toward the distance. Several huge, brightly-colored flying beasts were heading toward them from the far distance. There were several hundreds of people on them, with quite a number of them wearing multicolored clothes. Formation attire! In order to see better when setting up formations, formation attires came in different colors which reduces the difficulty of constructing formations. Those who were of the same group would wear the same color, making it easier to differentiate themselves. The prime force of the Sky Prison Sect had come. Qing Shui''s gaze was fixed on the few flying beasts in the front. There were seven Multi-colored Great Bird, with an old man on each of them. However, compared to that old man from the Mu Clan, they could be considered to be younger and had more vitality. Other than the seven Multi-colored Great Bird, there were also several tens of Multi-colored Great Bird which were comparatively smaller. The cultivators on each of the birds wore clothes of the same color. On one of the birds, there was a group of old men who were clearly younger than the seven in the lead. The colors of their clothes were all different, but it would definitely be associated with one of the colors on the other birds, with the only difference being the prints on the clothes. What made Qing Shui happy was that the majority of the people in the Mu Clan were not afraid, but rather excited. Of course, there were also some whose face had gone pale. After all, they were up against the Sky Prison Sect. The people who had stayed behind were the Mu Clan''s elites and would do anything for the Mu Clan. Therefore, it was normal for them to be unafraid of danger. These people were willing to even give their lives in battles for the Mu Clan, therefore, they were people who didn''t fear anything. In the formation that surrounded the Mu Clan, only the space before Qing Shui was not sealed up, with the eye of the formation vacated. This was left for the people from the Mu Clan to pass through, and right now, everyone was gathered here. However, they had already been grouped together and would be able to use the Five Elements Minor Formation at any time. They had practiced the simplest joint attack in the Five Elements Minor Formation for the past few days and nights. The team of old men that Mu Qing led into the Sky Penetrating Mountains previously had the best coordination and were also the strongest. Due to the formation and the fact that they were all Peak Martial Saints, they were a tremendous force to be wary of. Dong Yan and Sun Yan also led a group of people despite not having the same level of coordination. The two of them had learned from Qing Shui the longest, and while they weren''t comparable to Mu Qing, they could still be considered to be quite strong in this group. Furthermore, the two of them were very talented and although they didn''t know how to set up the formation, they were able to utilize it simply. ... "Eldest Brother, look! Around the Mu Clan!" Amongst the seven leading Multi-colored Great Bird, one of the old men suddenly pointed to the ground and said. There were no emotions in his voice. It was just pure sound, as if it didn''t come from a person. "Formation... Old Fifth had said that there''s a young man amongst them who knows about formations. Seems like this formation has been set up by that young man." Another old but bright voice lit up. "Does Eldest Brother recognize this formation?" Another old man took a look for a while and said. "There are endless variations to formations, but I''m confident to be able to pass through it very quickly. Would you guys have any problems?" The old man said casually. "No problems. This is a binding formation. As long as we can pass through this formation, it should be an easy feat for us to use our Sky Prison Sabre Formation to kill them." This time around, it was an old man wearing a brown colored attire. "3rd Brother, don''t be careless. A binding formation can be modified at any time. Old Fifth had been crippled in a single move. That young man definitely has his strong areas, we mustn''t be careless." The leading old man wearing golden clothes said. "Eldest Brother, even if that fellow is a great talent, he''s still young. We must get rid of him this time around, otherwise, our Sky Prison Sect might be destroyed by him in the future." An old man in green clothes said with a frown. "2nd Brother is right. We must not only get rid of that young man, but we can''t let that old monster from the Mu Clan off too. Since we''re taking action, we need to be more thorough. Otherwise, our Sky Prison Sect would be in trouble in the future." As they conversed, they had arrived before the Mu Clan''s courtyard. The group gradually came down from the Multi-colored Great Bird and formed their own formations with the seven old men in the front. Those slightly younger old men each led a team of several tens, or close to a hundred of people, quickly getting into their formations. Qing Shui and the others looked outside. He was also very agitated, even slightly nervous. It was because the opponents were truly powerful, and like what the Mu Clan''s old man had said, amongst the seven people in the lead, three of them seemed to be truly unfathomable. Furthermore, on the several hundreds of people that the other party had brought, each of them was equipped with a strange looking sabre with three shallow troughs that were meant for releasing blood. The sabre''s blade was slightly thick with a spiral shape on the inner side. Sky Prison Sabre. It was said that this was the Sky Prison Sect''s unique weapon and when one got wounded by it, the damage would be several times stronger than ordinary weapons. Although it would not increase one''s attack, the damage inflicted was tremendous. This was still secondary. What Qing Shui was worried about was their sheer numbers. The previous time, even when the Flower Crusher created their formations, there were only about 20 of them. However this time their number was about four times more, with over 80 people in each group. The ''Sky Prison Sabre Formation'' had the same principles as the ''Five Elements Minor Formation'' and as long as there was good coordination- the bigger the numbers, the stronger the prowess. With one look, Qing Shui could tell that these people they were currently facing were not what the ''Flower Crusher'' could be compared with. "The Mu Clan has become more capable." The old man dressed in golden clothes said to the people from the Mu Clan. His voice wasn''t very loud, but it could be clearly heard within multiple li in the area. "It''s not that the Mu Clan has become more capable, but that the Sky Prison Sect has pushed people too far." Mu Fengyang frowned and replied. "Haha, pushed people too far? This is hilarious. Is there a need for us to bully your Mu Clan? Are you guys worth it?" The old man''s voice was full of disdain, with his gaze as if he was looking at ants. Qing Shui frowned. To think that such a powerful cultivator still had such a bad character at his age. However, he threw away this thought very quickly. No matter how strong one was, no matter how long one has lived, he would still be human. Humans have various emotions. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come here. Qing Shui seemed to have understood some things at this moment. As long as one was human, one could be killed, one could be defeated! "It''s true that the Sky Prison Sect is strong, but even a rabbit would bite when it is anxious." The voice of the Mu Clan''s old man rang out. "Old man Mu!" "Old Ancestor!" "Sir!" ... When the old man dress in gold clothes saw the Mu Clan''s old man, he frowned and shouted. The other people from the Mu Clan also called out to him respectively, with the last greeting coming from Qing Shui. When he saw that the old man dressed in golden clothes was frowning, Qing Shui felt slightly more hopeful. It seemed that the old man still had some reservations towards the Mu Clan''s old man. "Since things have come down to this, there''s no need to say anymore. When you guys dared to cripple my fifth brother, you should have expected for this day to come." The old man dressed in golden clothes said with an air of dominance. "That rubbish had wasted so many years of his life. If he doesn''t have power, then he shouldn''t be out to bite others. He only has himself to blame." Qing Shui''s calm voice rang out. He hated these type of people the most. People who were arrogant and domineering, who cared for people close to them but didn''t give a hoot to everyone else. Those who would stomp down on others as they wished just because they had the power to do so. With the Flower Crusher''s characters, one would be able to tell what kind of personality the people of the Sky Prison Sect had. And now, they were even so unreasonable to resort on wiping out an entire clan. All of these just because they felt that they were stronger than their opponents and thus could afford to throw their weight around. Qing Shui let out a sigh helplessly. In the world of the nine continents, the people with power are the ones who had the right to speak. Those without any power could only shrink back into their shells. This was nothing rare, but anyone would feel angry if this were to happen to them. Qing Shui still couldn''t get used to seeing such domineering people bullying others. "Seems like you''re the one who crippled my fifth brother, and you''re the one who had set up the formation here." The old man dressed in golden clothes locked his gaze on Qing Shui, as if he wanted to see through him. Qing Shui''s words didn''t infuriate him. Although Qing Shui''s tone was scolding, his words were nothing to an old man like him. He was merely angry that Qing Shui had crippled the Sky Prison Sect''s Old Fifth. The eight Sovereigns of the Sky Prison Sect were orphans that the elders from the sect had taken in. There were many of them at the start, but eight of them ended up being the only ones who had survived. They were very close and had been brothers for a few hundreds of years. Bad people were still humans, people who still had kinship and feelings. Moreover, whether someone was good or evil was just relative and there was no clear cut definition to it. If a person were to commit an evil act, doing so with a reason and this reason seemed righteous, the result would tend to be different. Regardless if one was killing people without any reason, or doing so only in order to kill, it was still an act of killing. Even if a person was stealing to save his sickly mother, it was still an act of stealing. "Young man, sometimes, making a showy display of your abilities might not necessarily be something good. You have no future if you were to stay with the Mu Clan. Are you interested in joining our Sky Prison Sect? I can give you everything that you want." The old man wearing golden clothes looked at Qing Shui, his eyes lit up. Qing Shui looked at the old man dressed in golden clothes. He even thought that the other party sounded extremely sincere, even the people around him felt the same. However, Qing Shui knew that this guy was a shrewd old fox. "If you''re willing to kill yourself, I''ll agree to your condition." Qing Shui said calmly. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You''re being insincere now. Although our Sky Prison Sect holds outsiders in contempt, we''re very united internally. Moreover, the things that I, Tianyu Liangyi, says always count. As long as you join our Sky Prison Sect, I can even promise you that you''ll be the future Sovereign for the Sky Prison Sect. You''ll be the strongest and when the time comes, it''ll be easy for you to kill me." The old man dressed in golden clothes said slowly, as if there was some magical charm to his words. "Haha, why are you hoping for me to join the Sky Prison Sect now? Are you scared?" Qing Shui didn''t expect this old fox to say this, but he knew that this old man was in fact very tricky and was focusing on attacking him mentally. "Scared? Haha, maybe I''ll be in the future. But right now, you can''t stop me. Consider my offer, I''ll give you the time it takes for half an incense to burn." The old man wearing golden clothes said calmly. Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui. She didn''t seem to be nervous and was very calm. However, there were still some people who were very nervous. The old men from the Mu Clan, Mu Fengyang, and Mu Qian were all looking at this scene calmly. "No need for that. Let''s just start the fight. Since we can''t have a settlement, let''s just see whose fist is tougher." Qing Shui didn''t bring out his Thunder God nor his Big Dipper Sword. Instead, he took out the Poison Dragon Dagger! Killing weapon! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 912 AST 912 - Killing Start, Reversal of QiankunKilling weapon! Poison weapon! Qing Shui took out the extremely toxic Poison Dragon Dagger. Its surface had a layer of pitch black fog which was like ink. It was so shiny that it would make one shudder. Qing Shui knew that he needed to end this battle quickly, and he must swiftly kill off a few of them. Otherwise, this would be a very tough fight. Most importantly, his opponents knew about formations. When Tianyu Liangyi saw the Poison Dragon Dagger in Qing Shui''s hand, he was also astonished. From afar, he could sense how terrifying the poison was and even he had no confidence to go up against its toxic nature. The reason why Qing Shui took it out so early was so that he could apply mental pressure on his opponents, causing them to be on their guards and reveal all their hidden cards. Of course, this was not Qing Shui''s only card. "Lang Yun, lead a group into the Formation Destroyer!" Tianyu Liangyi waved his hand and commanded. Immediately, an old man behind him led a team and dashed in. Another Formation Flag appeared in Qing Shui''s hand and he pierced it into the eye of the formation right before him. After the group entered the formation, they were first at a loss and then started to move around in circles. Qing Shui didn''t find this surprising. These people wouldn''t be able to get out of the trap in a while. "Eldest Brother, 2nd Brother, the two of you should lead people to get rid of them." Qing Shui said softly. Although this was a battlefield, they were very serious. Qing Shui''s expression was very grim. "Alright!" Dong Yan and Sun Yan led over 30 people and entered the Five Elements Minor Formation. The two of them each led over ten people, but at their level, this was the maximum number of people they could work with. If there were too many people, they wouldn''t be able to coordinate well and the enemies would be able to break through them very easily. The positioning of the Five Elements Minor Formation was a circle, with the eye of the formation in the center. Dong Yan and Sun Yan stood in the center while the others formed a circle around them. When they were up against the enemies, they would always looked toward their front. Even if they were to be in deep trouble, they would be able to hang on for a short period of time or even get out of the fix. Duality Steps! The two teams performed the Duality Steps in the formation and while they appeared to be slightly clumsy, they were able to pull it off. After all, these people were still quite strong and their learning curve was better than ordinary people. The two teams dashed toward the opponents like two snakes, and when both parties came into contact, they quickly got into their formations. To the people outside, they were moving at the speed of snails and it was hard to tell what on earth they were doing. Only the people inside knew how dangerous the situation was, with the place filled with killing intent. Tianyu Liangyi was a very cautious person and he first sent out one team into the formation as a scout to check out its prowess. It would be even better if they were able to find out the method to break the formation. Qing Shui also looked at the formation seriously. This first battle was very important and they couldn''t afford to lose. They must keep the opponent''s team in the formation, wiping them out. Qing Shui didn''t wish to let Mu Qing and the other 20 over people take action. However, he couldn''t send the weakest teams either, and thus he let Dong Yan and Sun Yan to take action. Qing Shui could clearly sense everything that was happening within the formation. The location they were fighting in was the sea, and they were all above the water''s surface. However, tremendous gushing waves kept appearing in the surroundings and there would be an occasional appearance of a huge sea snake which would swallow one of them up. Of course, those who were swallowed were from the Sky Prison Sect. Dong Yan, Sun Yan, and the others knew the way to dodge such ''semi-real'' things. The best way to dodge them would be to use the Duality Steps. The Duality Steps was also known as the Yin Yang Steps, and under this situation, everyone was basically half a step away from hell. If they weren''t careful, they would be eternally doomed. They could dodge with the Duality Steps. Using the Duality Steps was like applying the right remedy to a disease and they were able to dodge even when they weren''t fluent with the use of it yet. However, it would be different for those who didn''t grasp the knacks of it. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was the danger of the formation''s Killing Gate. After all, in terms of sheer numbers, they were far a match for the Sky Prison Sect and thus they would need to tap on the dangers within the formation. Otherwise, Qing Shui wouldn''t have the confidence to let the 30 of them go against over 80 people. Sky Prison Sabre Formation! The people from the Sky Prison Sect quickly got into formation, standing in a curving arc before quickly dashing towards Dong Yan and Sun Yan. The people that Dong Yan and Sun Yan led formed an oval shape since they were not dealing with enemies who were coming in on them from all directions. They rapidly closed in on the people of the Sky Prison Sect. Both Dong Yan and Sun Yan stood in the center of the formation. Dong Yan''s weapon was a scythe which Qing Shui had given to him. It had been left in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for very long. The one which Qing Shui had given him was the Evil Dragon Tooth. The Psychotic Demon Scythe was still in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Sun Yan''s weapon was a longsword which was as clear as the autumn water. It didn''t look like an ordinary weapon either. Shield! The people from the Sky Prison Sect gathered to the front to put up their defenses, but Dong Yan and Sun Yan attacked ferociously like a venomous snake, killing two of them. Spin! The entire Five Elements Minor Formation started to spin. Although it was not fast, it immediately reflected the opponent''s attacks, which left an indescribable feeling. Then, Dong Yan and Sun Yan attacked once again. Swoosh! A huge, towering wave gushed forth. Dong Yan and Sun Yan led their team to dodge it with ease. Such a situation was already normal to them in the practices they had been through. Seeing that their opponents were scattered from their formation by the towering wave, Dong Yan and Sun Yan didn''t let this chance slip away from them. They once again dashed over while in the Five Elements Minor Formation, focusing their powers and killing people easily as if they were cutting up vegetables. ... From the outside, it was hard to see the actual situation within the formation. Only those who had a certain level of mastery in formations or cultivators who were extremely strong would be able to sense something. Otherwise, from the outside, it would only seem as if both parties were moving around in the formation. Very quickly, Dong Yan and Sun Yan led the 30 people and appeared once again before everyone. However, the rest of the people had all disappeared. The formation was still intact. The people who had came out were extremely agitated. After all, the ones whom they had killed were the people from the Sky Prison Sect who were in their formations. In the past, they would have never even dared to think of pulling off something like this, but to think that they had succeeded just now. In the past, formations were a legendary existence. None of them had expected to be able to create formations and kill their enemies one day. Tianyu Liangyi looked at the scene before him and frowned. He had not expected that this young man would be able to put up such a top notch formation. It seemed that he had to be the one to lead the team in. "Everyone enter the formation! Do not spread out, get into formation and advance! Everyone follow my lead!" After saying that, Tianyu Liangyi took the lead and dashed in. The other people didn''t dare to have any delays either and all of them quickly followed after. Seeing that every single member of their opponents had entered the formation, Qing Shui frowned. He had planned on slowly reducing their numbers this way. However, it seemed like it was impossible. "Miss, I''ll create an opening for you. You lead your men in and go for the kill." Looking at the formation, Qing Shui said to Mu Qing, not even turning his head. "Alright!" "As for the others, don''t stay too far away from us. Act according to the circumstance. Coordinate well while following my commands. Don''t panic. If the situation is grave, then enter the Killing Gate to get yourself out of the fix." Qing Shui said slowly before taking out a formation flag and threw it towards Tianyu Liangyi who was in the formation. It was because the formation flag there had been destroyed. "Miss, lead your team and wait at the Qian position. The others set up formation at the Gate of Illusion." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said before planting three formation flags at the Qian position. Qing Shui then threw at least another ten formation flags into the formation, separating two of the teams. He then continued to replace the formation flags which had been destroyed. There were only the old men and Mu Fengyang left with Qing Shui. Mu Qian followed Mu Qing''s team since he was most suited for the eye of the formation. "Sir, let''s go in and kill!" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Alright!" The Mu Clan''s old man appeared to be very calm, but at this moment, his eyes were very bright. Before they left, Qing Shui threw in the formation flag he was holding, hoping to stop the enemies for a longer time before he entered the formation together with the Mu Clan''s old men. They appeared directly before Tianyu Liangyi and the others. Amidst his opponents'' astonishment, the formation flag in Qing Shui''s hand landed three meters before him. Suddenly, the Spiritual Qi in the formation went into havoc, as if the entire world had gone into a state of chaos. Reversal of Qiankun Qing Shui smiled and disappeared before the opponents'' astonished gaze. At the same time, the Sky Prison Sect''s 2nd Sovereign and a team of people in black formation attire also disappeared. "Not good! 2nd Brother is in danger! Everyone, follow me!" Tianyu Liangyi''s countenance finally changed. It was only now that he realized how terrifying the young man was. Qing Shui and the old men from the Mu Clan appeared in another location together with Sky Prison Sect''s 2nd Sovereign and a team of about 100 people in the Sky Prison Sabre Formation. Their opponents were over ten times more in numbers compared to Qing Shui''s side. However, the people from the Sky Prison Sect had gone pale. Even the countenance of the 2nd Sovereign, who was wearing a green attire, had also turned slightly pale. "Into formation!" The old man wearing green bellowed out to the people behind him and entered the formation as well. He was slightly anxious since the young man was too eerie. Furthermore, Old man Mu was there as well. He didn''t have the confidence to take on Old man Mu alone, and might even have some concerns since Old man Mu was a Demon Refiner. The old man in green stood in the eye of the formation and the other 100 of them were like a single entity. Qing Shui had initially planned on using the Mighty Elephant Stomp to break their formation, but it was now useless. "Young man, let me have a go. I wonder if this works against formations." Mu Clan''s old man said, sending out some powder before saying, "Stop your breath!" The people opposite smelled a faint acidic scent and tried to stop the powder, but it was already too late. "Ah, I can''t move my arm!" "The same for my leg!" "..." Qing Shui was stunned. It seemed that this was a type of powder from refining demon. He had wanted to use the Frosted Iron Balls tempered with poison to break the enemy''s formation with a Twin Dragon Explosion. Although such a formation was very powerful, it was defenseless against attacks like poison powder. It could be said to be a great flaw. In a short instant, the Sky Prison Sabre Formation was broken through. However, that old man in green was fine. It was just that right now, while glaring at Mu Clan''s old man, he was now holding onto a huge sabre that was like an anti-cavalry sabre that was used to slice off the legs of horses. Translator Note: Qiankun can also mean Universe or Heaven and Earth or Yin Yang If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 913 AST 913 - Formation Destroyer, Coordination, The Valiant Mu Clan''s Old ManThe Mu Clan''s old man didn''t seem to be bothered at all by the other person''s gaze, and chuckled instead. "Sky Prison Sect''s Second Sovereign, you are afraid!" In Qing Shui''s palm was a 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball. Now that he had already broken through to Martial Emperor, it was naturally needless to discuss about his Hidden Weapons abilities further. Even for the Sky Prison Sect''s Second Sovereign''s strength, he could only evade at the mercy of Qing Shui''s hidden weapon. This was one of Qing Shui''s trump cards. The moment he used it, he would be killing his opponent. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Qing Shui suddenly stomped towards in front of him. An enormous wave of energy spread forward, together with a big wave of flying rocks could be seen streaking towards the front. "Make your move, old man!" Qing Shui didn''t wait for his skill to take effect after he finished his sentence, he immediately activated his Fiery Golden Eyes and Emperor''s Qi before he dashed towards the old man in green attire. He could still sense the strength of the old man in green across him. Although he couldn''t exactly sense it, his strength should be about the same as the Mu Clan''s old man. Now that he had been weakened by Qing Shui, there was basically no hope left for him at all. The old man in green was startled. His face turned fierce as he brandished his broadsword and slashed towards the Mu Clan''s old man. While the Mu Clan''s old man dashed towards the old man in green, he took out a crystal card with one hand and tossed it towards the old man in green that was in front of him. Qing Shui didn''t manage to catch a good look at the crystal card either. Sluggish Bear Crystal Card! Additional effects - slow one''s reaction and half the speed of the target.. The crystal card in his other hand was slapped against himself. There was a wisp of a golden green smoke image depicted on it. It was a crystal card that could tremendously boost one''s speed. By the time the Mu Clan''s old man had dashed in front of the old man in green, he had a silver rod that was at least four meters long in his hand. Its thickness was about the size of an adult''s arm, but the handle part was slightly slimmer, about the size of a wrist. He struck down with his rod. Although that strike appeared very normal, it was grand and magnificent. An afterimage and a black shadow could be seen. That strike seemed like it was going to split the mountains open. The countenance of the old man in green greatly changed as he stopped dead in his tracks. He raised the broadsword in his hand with all his might to counter the rod because he realized that he wouldn''t be able to evade it at all. It felt as if his body was weighed down by a mountain. Boom! The dull noise that rang out could make one feel especially awesome. The old man in green, that had been weakened by Qing Shui, was quickly beaten by the Mu Clan''s old man to the point that blood dripped out of the corner of his mouth. After that loud noise, the long rod was brought down once again in succession! Boom boom.. The pitiful old man in green had half of his body sunk into the stone surface beneath him. That final strike bashed the head of the old man in green. He could not do anything but to only have a helpless look on his face as he got finished by that single bash. There was nothing he could do. One with inferior strength and also an inferior speed could only be beaten... After the old man in green was taken care of, Qing Shui breathed out a sigh of relief. Among the people that came, only three of them were difficult to handle. Without those three, Qing Shui felt that the opponents wouldn''t be able to stand a chance against them because he was also knowledgeable in formation techniques. The corpses of the old man in green and the others disappeared very quickly. Qing Shui smiled at the old man from Mu Clan. "We are going to hold them off for a little while. Senior and the rest should have started moving." ... At the same time, Mu Qing and two teams from the Sky Prison Sect Sabre Formation were fighting each other. However, Mu Qing''s side of more than twenty people was stronger. Mu Qian was also there and on top of that, he was also the eye of the formation. But there were also strong people among those two opposing teams - two of the eight Sky Prison Sect''s sovereigns. Their strengths were slightly stronger than the Sky Prison Sect''s Fifth Sovereign. Mu Qian''s strength was about the same as the Sky Prison Sect''s Fifth Sovereign so they still had a chance to fight back. Mu Qing stood by Mu Qian''s side. The opponents were currently attacking Mu Qian and the rest from both sides. They were not only outnumbered, but also at a disadvantage in strength. The two sides fought hand to hand and there was one casualty on the Mu Clan''s side. For formations like the Sky Prison Sect Sabre Formation and Five Elements Minor Formation, a few casualties wouldn''t affect the formation that much. Even so, this was still heart aching for the Mu Clan. These were all the older generation of the Mu Clan and this team were especially important to the current Mu Clan, even to the future of the Mu Clan. Two people were heavily injured again in succession. Although the casualties among the opponents were twice that of the Mu Clan, Mu Qian still issued a firm order to get into the Gate of Illusion. Poison beings! There were countless poison beings that would make one''s blood run cold here. Mu Qing''s face flushed crimson when she saw the poison beings here. They reminded her of the time when she first came here with Qing Shui. Not only she was no longer afraid of them, but also felt a little cordial. After Mu Qing and Mu Qian led the rest into the Gate of Illusion, they got into the formation immediately. The countless poison beings in the surroundings didn''t move. As long as some specific spots were not stepped on, these beings would remain stationary. The two sovereigns of the Sky Prison Sect clenched their teeth as they issued out the order to go after them. If they couldn''t even take care of the younger generations of the Mu Clan, they might as well retire immediately. They got into formation and entered the Gate of Illusion cautiously! This was the moment Mu Qing waited for and this was also what Qing Shui had told her before. She stomped both of her feet on an empty spot with all her might. This sent a large group of poison beings to rush towards the people of the Sky Prison Sect. Among them was a slippery poison mud python that was about 100 meters long. The entire body of this thing looked like a silt and appeared to be extremely sleek. Knives and swords were almost ineffective against it. It wasn''t only highly toxic, but also possessed great strength that made it very formidable. Furthermore, half of this place was a swamp. If anyone that wasn''t a powerful Martial Emperor got caught by it, they would be basically done for. Other than that, at least a hundred octopuses and poison beasts also rushed forward. The sight of the multi colored frogs drained the blood from the faces of some people. Just a little accident and they could get these poison beings sticking onto them. Some people hit or hack off those poison beings off their body with the Sky Prison Sabre. These half-real poison beings felt just like real ones and they could even kill. Even people who had knowledge about formations would be afraid. Those that didn''t know formations would be really scared to death, while those that knew formations would know that these things could kill. Just when their opponents were in chaos, Mu Qing led her people into a Five Elements Minor Formation and intersected the enemies'' Sky Prison Sabre Formation in a cross method. The lives of a few dozen men were taken away in a flash. The Duality Steps and Formation Techniques of the people that Mu Qing led were at the small success stage. They were able to move freely here and evade these troublesome poison beings. Most importantly, they could exploit these poison beings as an opportunity to massacre. In just a short amount of time, the number of their opponents were reduced by almost half. This greatly enraged the two sovereigns of the Sky Prison Sect, who had just calmed down not long ago. They couldn''t wait to slay their opponents down with their blades any longer. An enticing smile broke across Mu Qing''s face. Two little formation flags appeared in her hands before she waved her delicate hand! The two formation flags were planted on the both sides of the Sky Prison Sect''s groups. In just an instant, an alarmingly enormous wave emerged in the surroundings. Mu Qing was also surprised. She didn''t expect the effect to be this great. Qing Shui had told her that if they made it here, she must plant those two little formation flags on that location. That enormous wave that was like a gigantic tornado rose up from beneath the people of the Sky Prison Sect and immediately swallowed up the crowd. By the time everything went still, the people of the Mu Clan were once again surprised by the sight that greeted them. Only two dying sovereigns of the Sky Prison Sect remained while the rest had vanished. It would only be a matter of time before these two sovereigns of the Sky Prison Sect would die anyway. The two sovereigns that were slightly stronger than the Sky Prison Sect''s Fifth Sovereign stared at the people of the Mu Clan before they collapsed. Their eyes remained widely opened. Rumble! Just then, the formation shook. Mu Qing was startled, she knew that this formation had broken down. A gap had been opened in the formation that the Mu Clan was surrounding. Qing Shui''s handsome face flashed across her mind, oddly calming down her mind that had been chaotic. All of a sudden, everyone was exposed in front of their opponents. That moment shocked many, but some remained calm. Tianyu Liangyi wasn''t surprised, but he was grieving. It only took him a glance to know that the Second, Sixth, Seventh and Eighth Sovereign of the Sky Prison Sect were dead and the nearly 1000 people who were brought here had been reduced to only half. Qing Shui was very calm too. However, he was extremely tensed up, just like a bow that had been pulled tautly back because the situation right now could very easily turn into a hopeless situation. Both parties were only about 50 meters apart from each other. They were simply too close to one another. "KILL!" Tianyu Liangyi suddenly yelled. He was dressed in gold and had a dazzling golden Sky Prison Sabre in his hand. He rushed towards Qing Shui and the Mu Clan''s old man. The Third Sovereign, who was dressed in a brown robe, also rushed towards them furiously. At the same time, the others also rushed towards them. Petal Rain Under the Skies! Qing Shui quickly reacted. Without any hesitation, he performed the most destructive technique of his hidden weapons which was also the one that had the most chance to force his opponents back. The Mu Clan''s old man pushed Qing Shui away and slapped a card against his body. He performed a ''A Horizontal River breaking the Current'' technique as the long rod in his hands struck down abruptly. The might of that bash was world shaking. He was able to perform all of this in just the blink of an eye. Qing Shui looked at the old man with gratefulness in his heart, he was also able to catch a glimpse of that old man''s card. It was a crystal card that had a ''gigantic tortoise shell''. Not only that, it was five-colored. Qing Shui knew that this card should be able to temporarily bring the old man''s defense to its peak. Qing Shui''s poison needle also struck its target. But a tinkling noise rang out, letting him, know that his Petal Rain Under the Skies didn''t work. However, it was able to obstruct the opponent''s attacks. Qing Shui was rushing into it a little. The opponents were also covered in cold sweat from being surprised by Qing Shui''s poison needles. If it wasn''t for the Sky Prison Sabre, they would have been in trouble. They were able to tell how terrifying those poison needles could be. While they were fighting, the rest also got into formations and prepared to fight. The moment when Qing Shui was pushed aside by the old man, he summoned all of his demonic beasts out without any hesitation. Since the formation had been broken now, the Duality Minutest Formation effect was gone. They would have to fight the enemies head on. For their side, they were clearly at a disadvantage so he would rather prefer some of his demonic beasts get injured. The surroundings were instantly filled with demonic beasts. There were countless Jade Emperor Bees, demonic spiders, birds and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. There was also the Thunderous Beast, which was concealed on the ground. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly was also partly unnoticeable. Qing Shui''s action had completely made everyone dumbfounded on their spot. The people at the scene were all strong cultivators, and some were even top-notch cultivators. Even so, no one had ever seen a Beast Tamer that had this many demonic beasts... Qing Shui would not let his opponents have the chance to be amazed right now. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider had immediately lunged towards the weaker sovereign standing across it. Even among this many demonic spiders, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was unstoppable. It rushed forward in just a flash and immediately dispatched a person - the Fourth Sovereign. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 914 AST 914 - Killing the Third Sovereign, Changes of the RealmAfter killing the Fourth Sovereign, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider immediately spun some poison webs around the surroundings. The Fifth Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect didn''t come as he was crippled. The Second, Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth Sovereign had all fallen. Now, the Fourth Sovereign was dead as well. Out of the eight Sovereigns, only the Eldest Sovereign, Tianyu Liangyi, and Third Sovereign remained as of now. Those from the Sky Prison Sect, the ones who were stunned by Qing Shui''s flock of demonic beasts, weren''t able to collect their thoughts, since they were once again caught by the gigantic Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Once again, there were ten casualties in the surrounding. Qing Shui held a 10,000 Years Coldsteel Bead in his hand as he stared at the Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect. As long as he settled the Third Sovereign, he could basically consider this battle won. Tianyu Liangyi was now on the verge of spurting blood. He was feeling grief, fury and some other indescribable feeling. His heart felt desolated to the point where life or death no longer impacted him. Tianyu Liangyi stood dazed on the spot with an enormous golden sabre in his hand. Although, his aura slowly oozed from his body into his surroundings, especially into that enormous golden sabre. "Oh no! He is about to breakthrough!" Mu Clan''s old man suddenly yelled before dashing towards Tianyu Liangyi in lightning speed. He swung the long rod in his hand towards Tianyu Liangyi''s head. "You are courting death!" The Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect immediately stood in front of Tianyu Liangyi. The Sky Prison Sabre in his hand blocked the blow from the long rod. Furthermore, he actually managed to repel Mu Clan''s old man. He repelled him very agilely. This surprised Qing Shui, who was standing at one side. The Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect seemed to be much stronger than the Second Sovereign. He knew that this was a chance and he must kill his opponent. It would certainly bring him a lot of troubles otherwise. Vajra Subdues Demons! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Mu Clan''s old man dashed ahead once again and swung his rod downwards. "Sky Prison Trap!" A trail of Dark Qi was seen surrounding the Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect. A brutal wave of energy rose fiercely and his sword struck towards the Mu Clan''s old man. A violet thunderbolt abruptly streaked across, locking the Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect on the spot. While Mu Clan''s old man swept unrivalled through a thousand enemy troops just like before, completely annihilating them. Pu! Just like the sound made when a watermelon was smashed, a dull noise rang out. A terrified look flashed across the Third Sovereign''s face for a split moment before his head got smashed in. The Third Sovereign of Sky Prison Sect died! Poison webs! S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Right at this moment, the poisonous web that Qing Shui had the Five-Headed Demonic Spider spray towards Tianyu Liangyi was about to catch him. Just then, a golden light flashed out from Tianyu Liangyi, and the poison webs that were about to trap him were held still in mid air. Mu Clan''s old man once again raised his rod towards Tianyu Liangyi without any hesitation. The long rod struck out with dark clouds. This was a full force blow from Mu Clan''s old man. He knew that Tianyu Liangyi was breaking through. It would''ve been disastrous if he weren''t able to kill him before he broke through. Therefore, he struck out with all his might. Even if it couldn''t kill him, it should''ve at least heavily injured him. Pow! A golden light flashed and knocked Mu Clan''s old man back, so much that blood leaked out from the corner of his mouth. This made Qing Shui realize that things were getting a little bad. He put away his Thunderous Beast and most of the demonic beasts, then handed over a bottle of medicinal pills to Mu Clan''s old man. He ordered Mu Qing, "Quick! Send everyone into the formation!" Screech! Roar! Qing Shui held the Poison Dragon Dagger in his hand and sped towards the remaining people. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider followed closely behind him. Nine Palace Steps! He took out the Thunder God. Under the state of his full strength, Qing Shui was like a tiger among a flock of sheeps. He exhibited the Nine Palace Steps to its peak. The massacre had begun. He was feeling very relaxed even though the situation was tense. This was because the so-called Sky Prison Sabre Formation was no match for Qing Shui''s current Nine Palace Steps. By the time Qing Shui returned to his original position, those people had only started to collapse. Mu Qing and the others hadn''t even entered the formation yet. They were stunned by Qing Shui''s action, and the Mu Clan''s old man had an inconceivable look on his face. That move was like an art that was so divine that it could rival mother nature. It was also executed skillfully, as if done by the spirits. Within its profoundness was a desolate killing intent. It was a move that shouldn''t have appeared among humans. Qing Shui held the Thunder God in one hand and the Poison Dragon Dagger in the other. He had put away all of his demonic beasts after he returned. "Get in quickly. Old man, you get in too!" Qing Shui spoke slowly to Mu Clan''s old man. He seemed to have realized something when he saw Tianyu Liangyi break through earlier. It made him understood a little more about his Nine Palace Steps. He had discovered that it had only really been raised by a huge step in its realm when he exhibited the skill earlier. He now understood the things which he didn''t previously. It was as if he was looking through a thin sheet of window film previously; able to see, yet unclear. Now, the window film had been ripped and he was able to see everything clearly. This was akin to a huge breakthrough in the realm. This was also the reason Qing Shui wished to battle Tianyu Liangyi with his own strength alone. He felt that he should be able to defend himself, and could even fasten on him. He wasn''t sure if he could kill him though. "I''m an old man, I don''t have much time to live. Perhaps I can help you out a lot. This is for you, it might come in handy." The Mu Clan''s old man handed over ten demonic beasts'' crystal cards to Qing Shui. Qing Shui and the others stood at the entrance of the formation in a distance. The rest had entered the formation, except for Mu Qing. Qing Shui knew there was no point in saying much, thus he gave up on trying to persuade her. He stared at Tianyu Liangyi, who still had a faint layer of golden light on him. The Sky Prison Sect had deployed about a thousand elites and there was only one remaining. Regardless of everything, he was already considered defeated. He would still be defeated even if he were to kill everyone in here, since Sky Prison Sect was basically considered gone. Although he still had some energy left in him, and there were two more powerful members in the sect, the Sky Prison Sect would vanish in the next ten years or so. That was because those two elderly men''s days were numbered. Nowadays, the Sky Prison Sect had to rely on Tianyu Liangyi, the eight sovereigns, and their underlings. Now, they were all dead. The link binding the chain had been broken, and was the most important link. Meteor Smash! Qing Shui unleashed an extremely poisonous hidden weapon on Tianyu Liangyi, who was standing very still. He was hoping to find out if he was able to kill his opponent, but the outcome made him feel helpless. He didn''t expect that Tianyu Liangyi would be put into an invincible state during his breakthrough. It was similar to Qing Shui''s Divinity Protection, but the time for this was surprisingly lengthy. It had been more than three breaths of time. Qing Shui might as well stop and silently wait for his opponent to breakthrough. It should be very quick. This Tianyu Liangyi was the strongest among the few of them, so he felt a little uneasy. Now that he had broken through, he should be as powerful as the two super powerful men within their sect. Another two breaths of time passed. The golden light on Tianyu Liangyi''s body suddenly became even more magnificent. A wave of powerful energy erupted abruptly in all directions! "Ahhh.." A frantic shout as Tianyu Liangyi opened his eyes. He scanned the surroundings with his bloodshot eyes and stared dead into Qing Shui''s eyes. Although he was immobilized during his breakthrough, he was well aware of the events occurring around him. He now hated this young man to the core, so much that he wanted to hack him into pieces. Nothing could diminish the hatred in his heart. "Damn you! Everyone in here shall die!" His voice was chilling to the bone and overflowing with deep hatred. Tianyu Liangyi''s heart was bleeding. When he came here, he wasn''t bothered by the Mu Clan at all. He didn''t take them seriously at all. But now... Qing Shui could feel Tianyu Liangyi''s killing intent from the distance. The feeling was so intense that it was almost about to come true. He didn''t dare to be reckless, as he knew the next attack from his opponent would be extremely incisive. "Haha! Didn''t you plan on doing this from the very beginning? Damn it! Who exactly should be dead?" Qing Shui stared at Tianyu Liangyi and said scornfully. "Go to hell!" Tianyu Liangyi shouted. A golden light flashed from his enormous golden sabre as it struck towards Qing Shui at lightning speed. Fast! Too Fast! Qing Shui shifted his body and had barely avoided it. He then swallowed the Gale Pellet without any delay. He felt a chill down his spine and was covered in a layer of cold sweat. Due to the previous strike, it felt like a bit of gamble to use the Nine Palace Steps. Next, he took out an Agility-Enhancing Fruit and ingested it. This young man had unexpectedly dodged a heavy strike from Tianyu Liangyi. It was a little unbelievable. The footwork of his opponent was too miraculous and inconceivable. Tianyu Liangyi once again slashed dozens of times towards Qing Shui, only to discover that his opponent had easily evaded his every slash. This angered him all the more and he was in disbelief. He had broken through to the strength of Grade Two Martial Emperor and assumed he would manage to cripple him with a strike. Such a result was very normal with the disparity between their strengths. He thought the first dodge was just pure luck, but after dozens of consecutive slashes, he felt that this young man in front of him wasn''t even a human. He was a heaven-defying monster. Qing Shui was burning inside now. The thrill had calmed down. Although he would''ve been slightly faster under the effects of the medicinal pill, the most important one was the Nine Palace Steps. Within the Nine Palace, the distance seemed like it could be remote or near. Qing Shui now felt the frightening speed from before was just so-so. He didn''t feel that he was fast, but he slowly discovered that his opponent was not fast either. Mu Qing and Mu Clan''s old man, who were standing outside, stared blankly at Qing Shui''s illusionary and calm figure. Their mind went blank. The miraculous Nine Palace Steps! Qing Shui had now taken control of another level of the realm. Perhaps one level deeper into the realm. He was the Lord of Nine Palace! This realm would make him the Lord of Nine Palace. In the Nine Palace, he was the king, the Lord. For the current Nine Palace Steps realm, Qing Shui could easily defend himself as long as there wasn''t a large disparity between him and the opponent. Qing Shui hid calmly. The smile on his face was getting more relaxed and satisfied. To be tempered under such circumstances where one''s life was deeply threatened, it was the most convenient to breakthrough. Easiest to improve by leaps and bounds and to achieve realization. He had even forgotten what he wanted to do right now. He only wanted things to stay like this longer because he felt that his Nine Palace Steps realm was still growing slowly. It was very important to slowly strengthen it. "Is this all you''ve got?" A scornful voice came from Qing Shui. Tianyu Liangyi felt powerless and despaired right now. He was so old, his eternal peaceful mind was now extremely restless. No one would be able to calm down when such incident had befallen them. Pu! He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. His fury had caused damage to his heart and internal organs. It could only be caused by extreme furiousness. Tianyu Liangyi calmed down and stopped going after Qing Shui. He held the golden sabre as if he was building up his power. Qing Shui didn''t weaken his opponent because he lacked the time from the beginning. But as time went on, he grew accustomed to it. Moreover, this was a chance to especially temper himself. It was only now that Qing Shui felt like he reached the stage of half-step Qiankun. Translation Note: Qiankun can also mean Universe / Heaven & Earth / Yin & Yang If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 915 AST 915 - "Lord Of Nine Palace", Kill!Qing Shui took advantage of the battle that allowed the Nine Palace Steps to improve rapidly into the Lord of Nine Palace realm. It was only then that Qing Shui was deemed the rightful owner of the ''Nine Palace Steps''. He was finally able to truly grasp the quintessence of the Nine Palace Steps, a feat that thrilled him. After all, the Nine Palace Steps was undeniably strong. "Path of Sky Prison!" A black silhouette-like halo flashed from Tianyu Liangyi''s body, a subtle gleam of golden light bursting outwards towards the surroundings. Next, his golden pupils shot a light at Qing Shui that locked him down fiercely. "Sky Prison Bloodbath!" A flicker of a silhouette flashed across Qing Shui with an instantaneous force that could slice the heavens apart. Qing Shui''s pupils constricted as he tried to move out of harm''s way. However, when he attempted to do so, he realized his movements had been slowed down considerably. He knew that this was due to Tianyu Liangyi''s odd eyes. Moreover, his opponent seemed to have his strength boosted by multiple levels - his aura felt distinctly different than before. "Qing Shui, move quickly! He''s burning his life force to increase his power and try to kill you! Move away quickly" The old man from the Mu Clan shouted as he threw a bunch of Crystal Demonic Beast Cards at Tianyu Liangyi to delay for more time. Even though Qing Shui could evade Tianyu Liangyi''s attack the first time, he realized it was quite difficult to do the same given his current situation. The second blade was coming his way, and this time it was undodgeable. Time seemed to pass slowly, but this had all happened in under a minute. Qing Shui retrieved his Poison Dragon Dagger and promptly swapped to the Violet Gold Divine Shield. Shield Attack! Godly Armor Shield! Divinity Protection! With a stomp on the ground, Mu Qing, who had been coming to his aid, was swiftly swept back by the aftershock of the force. Bang! Chrriikkk... A sharp and uncomfortable noise pierced through the air as Qing Shui was bashed backward, blood gushing out from his body. The Violet Gold Divine Shield had been shattered completely, but the fist-sized violet stone had been knocked loose, rolling to the far side of the battlefield. A nasty cut appeared from his stomach to his chest, blood spewing from the opening, almost deep enough to reveal his inner organs. Qing Shui could feel his life force draining vigorously from his body as well. With no time to lose, he quickly took out a piece of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and devoured it like a madman. As soon as he ate it, a blinding stream of light enveloped his vital organs like a protective shield, acting as a cork to prevent his life force from draining from his body. While enduring the extreme pain of his gaping wound, he tapped a few acupoints on his body and applied the Jinchuang Powder to his gash. He used the beast skin of a Martial Saint level beast as a ''bandage'' and wrapped it around the wound. The skin bandage being stained quickly from the blood oozing from the cut. All of this happened within two breaths of time. "How can this be? How is it possible?" Tianyu Liangyi was in shock, albeit for a moment. Qing Shui had settled his wound very quickly, but Tianyu Liangyi realized he had missed an opportunity to kill his opponent during the two breaths of time Qing Shui had taken to mend his wound. Tianyu Liangyi''s life force was still draining away, because the ''Path of Sky Prison'' was one of no return. Once the ability was unleashed, he could only use his killer move to try and annihilate his opponent at the price of his death. He was ready to die along with everyone else in this battle. However, his killer move hadn''t been able to kill Qing Shui successfully. He needed just a little bit more to kill him - it would''ve been enough if it hadn''t been for that damned shield. Tianyu Liangyi wielded his sabre once more and rushed towards Qing Shui with the unwillingness to give up. The previous assault had been his most powerful one, but Qing Shui had possessed that miraculous shield to defend himself from getting killed by the invincible force of the former could shield himself against his assault this time. Although he couldn''t unleash a force quite as deadly as he did previously, he could still inflict heavy damage on Qing Shui. As long as he could take him out, nothing else really mattered to him. Descending Heaven Talisman! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! At this point, Qing Shui decided to use everything, as he faced his opponent who possessed a powerful ability. However, Qing Shui''s debuff abilities were more frightful, to the point of stopping Tianyu Liangyi completely in his tracks after being hit with the weakening abilities. Tianyu Liangyi turned pale, but after stopping for a brief moment, he continued to rush towards Qing Shui with his sabre in hand. He couldn''t accept the turn of events and was more than determined to fight Qing Shui, despite already sealing his fate to death. The Path of Sky Prison was a one-way ticket to death, so he was prepared to die for his cause. This time, Qing Shui evaded Tianyu Liangyi''s attack in a calm fashion. The sabre attack was the same one as before, yet the force of the attack had weakened drastically compared to the previous strikes. If he could evade this attack, it would mean that Tianyu Liangyi would die without successfully being able to kill Qing Shui. The killing move was certain to kill Qing Shui if it landed, but even so, he had not succeeded. Supposedly, no one could match up to his formation techniques, but apparently this was not true, as he looked at the formation that had been set up by the young man in front of him. He had failed by the hands of a formation technique. This young man had created a formation he could never figure out. He had been careless, and that led to his defeat, because he had taken lightly his opponent''s formation in the beginning of the fight... Perhaps this was his miscalculation, but he would never die peacefully knowing that it had been his fault all along. "I won''t accept this!" Tianyu Liangyi tilted his head towards the heavens and roared loudly. There was a hint of feebleness and regret in his voice as he exploded, his body shredding into pieces before vanishing from the air. Qing Shui watched Tianyu Liangyi as he vanished from the air. He finally felt a sense of relief after knowing that he had defeated Tianyu Liangyi, a man deemed too dangerous in this world. If Qing Shui didn''t have the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus at that time, he would have died more than a few times already. The fight had ended, and his intense spiritual and mental fatigue began to crawl back. "Qing Shui!" S~?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A soft sensation wrapped around his hand as a celestial-like voice rang out. He turned his head and, to his surprise, Mu Qing was standing by his side. Her expression of shock and deep concern immensely imprinted onto Qing Shui''s mind. She didn''t care if she was tainted with the blood on his hand.. "I''m fine!" Qing Shui chuckled while holding onto Mu Qing''s hand. At that moment when he had been struck by Tianyu Liangyi''s deadly attack, he had seen this woman coming towards him without hesitation. He didn''t know what to feel back then, but she had indeed leaped towards him during the battle. Perhaps in that sort of situation, he had thought that only his mother or his wives would risk their lives for him. After all, being able to risk one''s life for another required an immense amount of courage... The old man and the members of the Mu Clan were already surrounding Qing Shui to check on him. When they saw Mu Qing holding hands with Qing Shui, they couldn''t help but let out a few chuckles. It was only then that Mu Qing realized that she was holding Qing Shui''s hand and immediately released her grip. As Mu Qing lowered her head, she could see Qing Shu, whose blood was everywhere on his body. Without hesitating, she held onto Qing Shui''s hand once more and said, "How is your wound?" "It''s fine, I''m an alchemist myself, you know." Qing Shui let out a few laughs. "I will go with you and tend to your wounds" Mu Qing said as she bit her lips, feeling the blood rushing to her face intensely. The other members laughed teasingly as they left to tend to their own matters after realizing Qing Shui was fine . There were many things that needed to be done, including looking after the number of casualties from the Mu Clan. Qing Shui gave them an abundant supply of Jinchuang Powder to treat the injured members. "Qing Shui, this is something precious that fell out from your broken shield. Keep it for next time, when you need it most," said the old man from the Mu Clan as he handed Qing Shui a violet stone. Qing Shui didn''t expect the Violet Gold Divine Shield that he had used for years had shattered and broken. He received the stone from the old man, and with one glance, immediately threw it into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to keep it safe. At least something had been left from the broken fragments of his shield this time. Last time, there had been no remnants from the Lunar Silk Garment whatsoever when it had been torn apart. In any case, he still felt bitter as he remembered the Violet Gold Divine Shield being shattered into fragments. Suddenly, he remembered Mu Fengyang''s words. He had been told that a Grade One Martial Emperor was known to possess the strength of 100 stars without depending on external powers or effects. Somehow Qing Shui was able to understand what he meant because once a cultivator broke through to Martial Emperor, they would not be able to depend on power from outside sources. The weapons and armors of a Martial Saint wouldn''t be able to handle the might of a Martial Emperor. At the same time, lower grade gemstones and medicinal pills with temporary effects would lose their usefulness and purpose as well. Most powerful cultivators depended on their fists in a fight, using no weapons to inflict pain on their opponents. Ordinary weapons would not be able to endure the ruthless power of a Martial Emperor, and the only weapons that could match up to such power were divine weapons of myths and legends. Clearly, these formidable weapons were not easy to find either. Because of this, special metal materials and extraordinary blacksmiths would be sought after by many cultivators as they grew in power. After all, weapons with formidable abilities were necessary and crucial when one reached the realm of a Martial Emperor. It would be easy to acquire a weapon for a powerful Martial Emperor, but getting a weapon of daunting power would not be an easy feat, especially for lower-level Martial Emperors. Divine armors and defensive artifacts were scarce in number. Although the amount of materials in the World of the Nine Continents was considered abundant, blacksmiths who could forge such precious materials were few in number. He looked at the giant golden sabre nearby and immediately kept it for himself. Mu Qing then quickly pulled him away to tend to his wounds, followed by a row of cheers from the young people in the Mu Clan. As the laughter accumulated, Mu Qing began to hasten her footsteps as she dragged Qing Shui along with her. Qing Shui remained silent, as he allowed Mu Qing to pull him into her building instead of his room. Mu Qing''s face was flushed red. She didn''t know what to feel, and she suspected that some members of the Mu Clan would think that the two of them were in some kind of intimate relationship... This building belonged to Mu Qing, so on most days, no one would come unless they had urgent business with her. Most of the time, there would only be cleaners coming by to tidy up the place when she wasn''t around. The decorations inside the building were simple and elegant. Landscapes and portraits, as well as calligraphy were hung across the walls. Coincidentally, the decorations in this building were pretty much the same as those in the Azure Cloud Pavilion. Qing Shui almost doubted himself when he first entered the building with Mu Qing. "Let me treat your wounds" said Mu Qing. She immediately grabbed a medical kit for Qing Shui as soon as she entered the room. "You know about medicine?" Qing Shui showed interest in her skill, as he smiled pleasantly towards Mu Qing. "I''m not a very good alchemist and I''m still an early stage physician, mind you." Mu Qing replied with a laugh. Having some basic medical ability was common in the World of the Nine Continents. Most of the population were martial cultivators who would periodically get injured, so knowing some general medical knowledge was basically a necessity. Sometimes, they could even save their own lives when treatment was needed immediately. "I''m okay, so it''s fine!" Qing Shui smiled. "Even so, I need to clean your wounds and cover them up. You lost so much blood, so there''s no way you''re fine" said Mu Qing with an insistent tone. When she first saw his wound, she was taken aback by the severity of the cut. The blade had cut too deeply into his skin, and for Qing Shui to be alive after receiving such wound was a miracle. Having assured herself that he would remain alive, her heart calmed down and was becoming bolder by the minute. "Let me do it myself!" Qing Shui said quickly. "Just let me bandage you up." Mu Qing spoke softly as she gripped the medical kit tightly. Qing Shui was persistent at first, but eventually nodded his head and remained silent. He could feel her fluctuating emotions and kind intentions. Mu Qing had decided to tend to his wounds, but would not bother him with unnecessary things after that. She only wanted to hold on to her memories with him a bit longer by helping him with some things for his sake. Qing Shui loosened his bandage and took off his bloodstained clothes. Mu Qing wasn''t embarrassed as she looked at the horrible wound on his topless body. A man was baring his well-defined body in front of her, his bare shoulders finely chiseled against the realistic structure of his refined muscles, yet all she could see was the exposed wound on his chest. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 916 AST 916 - Violet Star Stone, Penta-color Ancient Art of Forging TechniqueLooking at the bloody wound, she took up a fresh towel and submerged it in a bucket of warm water with a natural motion, yet in a way as if she had never treated a wound before. She then took the wet towel and cleaned the blood surrounding the wound and proficiently applied medicine to the wound. After that, she unwrapped a new roll of bandage and began re-wrapping the treated wound with the bandage. Qing Shui''s wounds had actually healed up for the most part but the surface still appeared scarred and pulsing with blood. The wound was healing from the inside toward the outer skin. It would take a little bit more time for the surface to seal up into a scar. The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus was quite miraculous in nature but even miracles would take time to act despite it only being briefly. Qing Shui glanced at the woman fixing his wound with the bandage while having her head lowered. She was a woman of desirable beauty and he felt quite close to this beauty not in a sense of distance but spiritually. He didn''t feel this way because she was tending to his wound, but because of the accumulated effort she had displayed over the course of their interaction from when they first met each other. Sometimes it would be easy to be touched just by simple gestures. "Miss, I''m going to rest. You should rest early too," Qing Shui said as he casually put on his clothes. She had to go back anyway and he had planned to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to recover in the meantime, because he was worried that the two old demons would come back for him sooner or later. Even so, it would take a few days or possibly a few weeks for them to come back! "Rest well then. Be careful of your wounds. I will call you when dinner''s ready," Mu Qing said softly, as she glanced at the lethargic expression on Qing Shui''s face. He nodded and left the building after that. Mu Qing watched his back with an indescribable feeling as he walked away, unsure of what to feel of the current situation. Qing Shui returned to the building opposite of hers, closed the doors and locked himself in his bedroom before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. For the following days inside the realm, he intended to recuperate slowly and quietly while cultivating his skills to pass the time. When he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the first two things he could see were the violet stone and the golden Sky Prison Sabre he had thrown in earlier. Qing Shui approached the items and sat on the ground. He held the giant sabre in his hands, determining the materials used to forge this weapon to be of high quality through a brief moment of analysis. A weapon of upper quality was naturally powerful, which explained why the sabre was able to shatter his Violet Gold Divine Shield quite easily. The Violet Gold Divine Shield was an ancient artifact and now the shield was no more. Qing Shui used to think that the Violet Gold Divine Shield would never break but it seemed he was wrong. He couldn''t quite believe that the shield had actually shattered - the reality seemed hard to comprehend for now. Qing Shui quickly used the Heavenly Vision Technique on the sabre! Sky Prison Sabre: Weapon forged from the extraterrestrial meteorites with the ability to triple the user''s power. A great weapon indeed! Qing Shui stared at the giant sabre for a good minute before he sighed heavily. The Thunder God could only double his power at most and it was considered his most powerful weapon to date. Unfortunately, the Sky Prison Sabre was unsuitable to use, at least in Qing Shui''s case. Not everyone could use the Sky Prison Sabre that could gain an increase to the user''s power and have their power quadrupled in an instant. One must raise their sabre mastery to a certain degree, as well as having a perfect compatibility with the sabre before using it in battle.. Much like the Dragon-Headed Cane and the simple ''stick'' he had acquired from the Flowerfuit Mountain, Qing Shui could only analyze these weapons but not use them as his main weapons. He could however use them in another way, which was to dismantle the weapons and use them as materials for tempering his own weapons. The Sky Prison Sabre was forged from meteorites but to Qing Shui, the material of the weapon itself was nothing more special than any other meteorite he had seen. Unless he had planned to give it to someone else as a gift, Qing Shui could smelt the weapon and use it to forge new equipment or temper it with the other artifacts. Qing Shui took another look at the Sky Prison Sabre but ultimately decided to put it aside for now, as he currently didn''t have the capability to smelt the weapon into forging materials. It was a bit unfortunate to smelt such a powerful weapon into forging materials in any case. After that, he picked up the warm violet stone that was the size of a cobble. This material was left by the Violet Gold Divine Shield when it shattered. It was the first time he had really felt the stone when he held it in his hand. However, he wasn''t quite sure why there would be a stone inside the Violet Gold Divine Shield. Could there be more secrets that he hadn''t uncovered about the shield? The stone wasn''t exactly round in shape, yet it wasn''t exactly an oval either. It was more like the shape of a gourd, only gradually slimmer at the ends. The stone was pure violet, much like the color of the Soulshake Bell. What was this? Qing Shui was bewildered for a while but continued to use his Heavenly Vision Technique to look closer. Violet Star Stone! It was a stone he did not recognize at all. Fortunately, there was a description, so he continued to read it. Violet Star Stone: A legendary miraculous stone, one of the most priceless stones in the world. It has the ability to allow smiths to advance to another level in the realm of forging by placing the Violet Star Stone into forging materials during the forging process. Qing Shui''s hand shook as he held the valuable stone. He didn''t know such stones existed in this world. This was essentially godsend to his current problem... He continued to look at the words below the description, which explained the similarity between the breakthrough in the Art of Forging and breakthrough in power. On a certain level of breakthrough, one must possess an unique or special item to push the breakthrough forward to the next level. This Violet Star Stone was one of the more valuable items that existed in the world, as it could allow smiths to advance to the next level during the forging process with its miraculous energy. The smiths would be able to comprehend the crucial key to the breakthrough of the next level, effectively increasing the level of forging to another level. Qing Shui recalled that his Ancient Art of Forging had been stuck in the Quad-color for a long time - unable to reach a breakthrough. He finally knew that the Ancient Art of Forging also required an external force to push through the next level, just like the breakthrough of his power. At the same time, he was also wondering if a breakthrough was possible in a circumstance where the external force was absent. However, he didn''t wish to test his theory as he already had a Violet Star Stone. He had a feeling that the breakthrough would play a crucial role for him and the upcoming battle, because there were two more powerful cultivators from the Sky Prison Sect that he needed to destroy. Qing Shui put down the precious Violet Star Stone for now. He still wasn''t ready to forge yet due to his condition - his body needed ample rest and recovery. At that moment, Qing Shui finally felt at ease with himself after a brief moment of gloominess. Even though the wound hadn''t completely healed, he could still do simple cultivation practice, like the Taichi Fist. The Back Connecting First however, was a bit too extreme for his current state. The Golden Buddha Aura Lotus was still in effect, partially recovered in just one and a half days. In three days, he would be recovered for most things. Three to five days of recuperation was adequate. Qing Shui laid on the ground and recalled his memories about forging. He had already reached a terrifying level of forging after countless times of refining, tempering, smelting and forging artifacts and materials. The Quad-color Art of Forging was still powerful nonetheless. With so much time to pass, Qing Shui decided to train his fist techniques for the next few days. Then he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to take a look around. Seeing the demonic beasts roaming the grounds of the realm had left Qing Shui overwhelmed with a sense of achievement and satisfaction. Everything inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal belonged to him - those were his essentials and the demonic beasts were his arms and legs. Qing Shui passed his time leisurely by drinking some wine and eating good food. He had quite a bit of freedom during his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as well. When he had nothing to do, he would go and view the Portraits of Beauty he had collected. Unfortunately, he could not enter the dream among the sea of flowers as freely as he wished and until today, he still had no clue as to what that phenomenon was about. Just like the situation with Di Chen, Di Qing and followed by the woman in the crystal coffin, he would always be pulled into the same dream-like state unconsciously. But after he attempted to look at Di Chen''s portrait once more, he couldn''t enter the dream among the sea of flowers like he did the first time. It was the same case for Canghai Mingyue and Wenren Wu-shuang too. Initially, he wanted to communicate with his wives back at home through this method but it seemed like it was impossible to do so. And so, five days had passed. Qing Shui had already begun his cultivation training on the third day after he felt a bit better. Two days later, his power had fully restored with his strength returning to its peak form. Despite his recovery, he hadn''t started forging with the Violet Star Stone yet. At the moment, Qing Shui seemed to be in a troubled state. The stone must be inserted into an item during the forging process but what had him frowning with a deep furrow was the choice of equipment for tempering - either the Thunder God or the Big Dipper Sword. The Big Dipper Sword could be used to unleash the Sword of Sixth Wave technique, whereas the Thunder God could be used to unleash a deadly strike on his opponents. He was a bit indecisive right now because whichever weapon he chose to refine with the Violet Star Stone would achieve a breakthrough to the next level, reaping a greater benefit for the weapon itself. In any case, he would be able to gain a substantial benefit should either the weapon become stronger and more powerful. After pondering for awhile, he ultimately decided to temper the Thunder God! Qing Shui used some decent materials from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to warm up his forging skills before starting the tempering process on the Thunder God. Essentially, he intended to temper the Thunder God by quenching it, thus cleansing the impurities from the weapon to avoid unnecessary interference in the later process. Currently, he was overwhelmed with excitement after he had placed the Violet Star Stone next to the Thunder God. He began using the Primordial Flames and started refining the weapon and the stone by smelting them. The Violet Star Stone would melt away a little but only for a bit. After that, he took a small portion of the melted stone and added the liquid to the Thunder God one drop at a time. All of that seemed tedious and time consuming because it would require a long period of time for the stone to melt completely. Ordinary blacksmiths would not be able to melt the Violet Star Stone without a special kind of fire to breakdown the composition of the valuable stone. Qing Shui''s power was still fairly adequate to smelt the Violet Star Stone but with tremendously exhausting effort. The smelting process was also a testament to Qing Shui''s endurance in using the Primordial Flames, which he had continuously done for three days, until the stone had completely melted into liquid form. When the Thunder God was made to fuse with the liquefied Violet Star Stone, Qing Shui found himself extremely nervous and his heartbeat rose to an abnormal rate. He was afraid that something would go wrong during the fusion - and that his Thunder God would go awry, which could lead to its inability to break through or worse, breaking the Thunder God entirely.. In such a circumstance of fusing materials to a powerful weapon, paranoia was normal. The liquefied stone slowly enveloped the Thunder God as it fused into the weapon. Qing Shui expanded his spiritual sense to get a hold of any changes during the fusion. At that moment, he thought he had seen the silhouette of an old blacksmith forging the weapon, with each strike from of the hammer clearly visible inside Qing Shui''s consciousness. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The strength and force instilled in each hammer strike, the form. Everything was distinctive and clear inside his sea of consciousness. The imagery of the hammer strike flashed clearly into his mind and Qing Shui began to follow the striking form unconsciously, almost an exact copy of the old blacksmith''s movements. With the spiritual sense in its active state and Qing Shui''s retentive memory, he was able to learn the forms exceedingly fast. One could also say that he had inherited the blacksmith''s form through the extraordinary ability of his spiritual sense. The forging process of the old blacksmith was a meticulous procedure, yet Qing Shui was enjoying himself, as if he was a sponge absorbing water at a ridiculous rate. He was absorbing every single bit of knowledge like a madman, leaving nothing behind. The forging process inside his consciousness was nearing the end. He had almost completed the process with his eyes closed, with every hammer strike perfectly landing on the Thunder God. Qing Shui was using another Thunder God, he currently had two in his possession. When the last hammer strike fell onto the Thunder God, a gleaming light of five colors flashed from the hammer as he lifted the forging hammer, which promptly forced Qing Shui to open his eyes. The hammer stopped in mid-air as he stood there looking elated at the newly formed Thunder God. The Ancient Art of Forging had achieved a breakthrough towards Penta-color, as evidenced by the gleaming of the five colored light emitted from the hammer. The Thunder God was violet in color, with a subtle layer of violet halo enveloping the weapon. The strong aura and a mysterious power of the Thunder God had Qing Shui''s heart racing as he shivered with excitement. Currently, the Thunder God seemed like it had a more obstructive force than it used to. Just by the appearance of the weapon, he could tell that the current Thunder God was stronger and more formidable. The aura alone was enough to strike terror to one''s heart. He couldn''t tell much from observation through with the naked eye, so he quickly activated his Heavenly Vision Technique to analyze the weapon. Violet Star Thunder God! "Hmm, even the name''s changed!" The weapon could triple the user''s power as well a 10% increase to the attack speed. Additional skill: Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt: Ability to paralyze opponents for a short period of time. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 917 AST 917 - Violet Star Thunder God, Violet Jade Sword, Raging BlowQing Shui was very agitated right now, to have his powers increased to three times stronger. Thinking of that golden colored Sky Prison Sabre, it seemed that for a weapon of this level, increase in abilities to be three times stronger was a benchmark. It should be a standard used by a Martial Emperor. This increased one''s powers to become three times stronger than what they originally were. Qing Shui was very happy. He read down to the battle technique it came equipped with, the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt. This battle technique was very powerful but it was a pity that it didn''t have the paralyzing effect when using it against powerful Peak Martial Saints, let alone those who were early Martial Emperors. Therefore, Qing Shui had not used the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt battle technique, which was very powerful. Now that it had leveled up and became a Violet Star Thunder God hammer, he wondered if the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt could be used once again and if it would have a temporary paralyzing effect on early Martial Emperors. Qing Shui was full of anticipation. After all, this battle technique was very powerful and when used appropriately, he would be able to kill the opponent instantly. After a few days, Qing Shui was now exhausted. However, he didn''t rest and instead started to forge after recovering some of his powers. He only used good materials in his forging since he was planning to strengthen his Penta-Color Rainbow Art of Forging. He used good materials to forge a sword and even added things like violet jade. Although he was strengthening his forging skills, it still depleted quite a large amount of mental effort since he would have to be fully focused. He wanted to strengthen his Penta-Colored stage as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would affect his forging in the future. After a series of clinks and clanks from the forging, an entire day had passed by. However, it was not finished... This was very normal. Some weapons would take a very long time to forge and it might even be segregated into a few stages. Therefore, Qing Shui knew that he couldn''t be thinking of forging a few weapons when he had time. After all, the time and energy required were still a lot. He could forge an item once in awhile but now, he couldn''t care about anything else. He needed to strengthen the foundation for the Penta-Colored stage. Pa! Suddenly, the sword he was forging shattered. The hammer Qing Shui was swinging stopped in mid-air and he sighed, bringing it down and went deep into thought. Earlier, the success of the forging of the Thunder God was due to the Violet Star Stone. It was very normal to be failing at this stage. After taking a rest, he started forging once again and continued to fail. Each time he failed, he would waste a lot of precious materials. Although the materials that went to waste during the forging process could be melted down and reconstructed, there was plenty of wear and tear. Moreover, some of the materials were for one time use only. This was why forging was an occupation that wasted a lot of money. Top notch blacksmiths would waste countless precious materials, many of which were priceless. After reforging once again, he would give it some thought, recalling the feeling which he had when he was forging, especially that "old blacksmith''s" actions, expression and such. He would then continue to forge again. It was just that each time, some minor flaws would result in failures. On the next attempt, Qing Shui would try to ensure that the same flaw was not repeated but there would always be new flaws that could appear, causing him to fail again. Qing Shui would then try to fix the flaw... Unknowingly, a month passed by. During this time, other than eating and resting, he had spent a large majority of his time on forging. This was very crucial and thus Qing Shui didn''t wish to waste the Violet Star Stone. ... When a stream of five-colored glow appeared, Qing Shui smiled and put down his hammer, looking at the Violet Jade Sword. It was only until that five-colored glow disappeared before he picked it up to take a look. Not far away from him, there was a huge pile of swords that had been wasted. The sword was three feet in length and two feet wide. It was completely violet in color, exuding a faint violet glow and appearing very beautiful. It was just that Qing Shui felt that it was more suitable for ladies. The main ingredient used was violet jade. He had succeeded. Qing Shui held onto the Violet Jade Sword fondly and looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique. Violet Jade Sword, increases the user''s abilities to be two times as strong. Additional status, Violetjade Pureheart! Violetjade Pureheart: Allow one to avoid the effects of toxins and negative statuses. The effect was related to the user''s abilities and spirit energy. It was no wonder that he had felt a faint cooling aura when he held the Violet Jade Sword earlier. Although Qing Shui could use the Heavenly Vision Technique to check out the stats of weapons, armors and such, most people could only rely on their senses or get a blacksmith''s appraisal. Senior blacksmiths would be able to appraise the abilities of weapons and armor. Old appraisers would be able to able to estimate the abilities of weapons and armor with their senses if their forging abilities had reached a certain level. Although they might not be able to tell the entire stats, they would be able to tell most of them. Therefore, when someone got their hands on good items, they would look for old blacksmiths and get their help to appraise. Knowing of their unique abilities would allow them to gain a technique to save lives or kill enemies. To think that this Violetjade Pureheart had a resistance against poison. As for whether it was fully resistant to all poisons, Qing Shui couldn''t say. Things like jade stones were able to neutralize poison to begin with, let alone the precious violet jade. It was a pity that this sword was useless to him since he had no need for the Violetjade Pureheart. To be able to create a weapon with the Penta-Colored Rainbow Art of Forging which could increase his abilities to be two times stronger, Qing Shui was satisfied. After all, his forging skills had just hit the Penta-Colored stage and it should slowly increase in the future. Moreover, with his current forging ability, he should be able to forge weapons with battle techniques that had the nature of the materials they were forged from. The Violetjade Pureheart''s violet jade was one example. He then forged another two swords that were almost exactly the same. It was just that one of them was slightly wider. Qing Shui was now assured. His Penta-Colored Rainbow Art of Forging has been stabilized and so had his heart. There was still time. He planned to spend the majority of the rest of his time on the Nine Palace Steps and on using the Violet Star Thunder God. Qing Shui''s physical strength was at 60 stars. With the enhancement of the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, it had reached 120 stars. Under the effects of the Nature Energy, Unmoving Like A Mountain, Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Heavenly Thunder Slash, Shield attack and the Heavenly Talisman, he was able to reach a strength of over 1,000 stars just by holding a Violet Star Thunder God. With just a Thunder God, his abilities could just barely reach 1,000 stars. The Combination Sword Technique was only powerful when he was using sword techniques. "Using the hands in place of a sword" was too restrictive. Qing Shui was now very satisfied. Holding onto the Violet Star Thunder God, Qing Shui had a feeling that he would be able to smash a hole in the sky. What made Qing Shui disappointed was that when he held both the Violet Star Thunder God and the Big Dipper Sword, he realized that only the special effects of one of the weapons could work. Qing Shui had initially thought that if each of his weapons could increase his abilities by three times, he would be even more powerful. Back then, when he got both Thunder Gods, only one of their effects could be used. Right now, his wish was smashed. At the Martial Emperor level, it seemed that many things have to be reassessed as one''s powers seemed to be increasingly dependent on that of his physical body. Another thing which Qing Shui was most concerned about was that the Violet Star Thunder God didn''t only increase his attacks to be three times stronger, even his attacking speed had increased by 10%... Qing Shui kept thinking about the Raging Blow. Some time was needed for him to perform this skill and it was a bit slow. Although it was not overly slow, when Martial Emperors fought, their speed would be fast as lightning and being just a little slow would make it hard to perform the Raging Blow. The Raging Blow could be said to be very slow but it was only 10% slower. Qing Shui was well aware of this. Therefore, he was very agitated now. He wanted to be sure if his estimation was true. If he could perform this Raging Blow in battle, it would be different. This was a powerful killing move. Qing Shui didn''t stop cultivating the Raging Blow. This was the most violent battle technique amongst those for hammers in a battle. To him, it felt like it was the combination of all of his powerful hammer techniques. The time taken to cultivate this Raging Blow was not short. However, given that he had the Raging Blow, the Raging Blow could increase his attacking prowess to be two times as strong as before. Qing Shui felt that it could make his attacks to be at a strength of 2,000 stars. This was why he was experimenting. If it couldn''t be used, he could only suppress it and wait for a chance when he could utilize it. Thousand Hammer Technique! Qing Shui gradually performed it with the current Violet Star Thunder God. The huge power up allowed the battle technique to be as if coated with a layer of divine protection. The current Thousand Hammer Technique would definitely be able to astonish many. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Raging Blow! When Qing Shui suddenly performed this domineering attack, a pitch black hole appeared where the hammer''s head was at. There was also a thunderous explosion... Its speed was acceptable but still a little slow. However, it was slightly slower. Qing Shui was very agitated. As long as he planned it out well, it could still be used. The price to pay for the strong prowess was that it was a little dangerous. The increase in speed by 10% had a large effect. Even if he didn''t use the Raging Blow and chose to use the Thousand Hammer Technique instead, the increase in speed by 10% was still considerably powerful. The three Violet Jade Swords he forged had no additional enhancement to the user''s speed. Next, although he focused primarily on cultivation, Qing Shui still forged two scythes which had the same attributes as the Violet Jade Sword, completely firming his foundations for the Penta-Colored stage. He was in no hurry to smelt and refine the Big Dipper Sword. One reason was that Qing Shui could only get the enhancement from one weapon. Another reason was that he had planned to use that wolf''s fang, but yet didn''t wish to use it so casually. He wished to wait a little longer. He was afraid that the Big Dipper Sword would also end up increasing his prowess by two times. However, with the wolf''s fang, Dragon-Headed Cane and others, it should be more powerful. Seeing that it was about time, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was not yet dark and should still be in the late afternoon. After washing up, he changed into a set of clean clothes. His injuries were completely healed but it would still take some time before the scars faded. The rays from the sunset shone into the hall from the windows. Walking to the hall, Qing Shui suddenly felt that it was very good to be alive. Even the sunlight was an enjoyment. He took out wine from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, pouring some for himself as he sat on the couch. Suddenly, his mind was calm as the sea. It was a sudden change to his state of mind. He knew that his mental state had improved, just like a child''s mind turning into that of an adult. He knew that this was brought from the improvement in his cultivation. It was only now that Qing Shui was considered to have entered the Martial Emperor realm mentally. Even a ray of sunlight could cause one to go through a slight emotional change and thus result in a spiritual breakthrough. Qing Shui knew that this was related to the previous battle, of having his life put on the line. It was the recollection and after seeing the light from the setting sun, that he had attained a breakthrough. The setting sun is a beautiful sight but the night is coming. "Your injuries have yet to recover, you can''t drink." A graceful and attractive voice rang out. Even after having heard it so many times, Qing Shui still felt that this was an enjoyment. He opened his eyes to see the beauty standing next to him, looking at him appearing to be both happy and reproachful. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 918 AST 918 - Great Wine and Beauty, Ties Are Priceless"Come, take a seat and have some wine. This wine is quite good." Qing Shui smiled and poured some for Mu Qing. Mu Qing helplessly sat down next to Qing Shui and picked up that translucent jade cup. Even the wine in it was translucent like jade, exuding an intoxicating light fragrance. Drinking it down in one gulp, Mu Qing''s beautiful eyes lit up as she looked at Qing Shui, her eyes filled with disbelief. This was simply unbelievable. Nv`er Hong was astonishing enough to begin with and this wine was clearly many tiers higher than Nv`er Hong. It was light and had a faint fragrance to it. It even gave the feeling that it would seep right into one''s bones. This was a feeling as if it would cleanse one''s bones, meridian channels and internal organs. This was the reason she had found it unbelievable. "This was brewed from a variant of the plum blossoms." Qing Shui smiled and poured her another cup. "It''s really very nice!" Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui and said, smiling. "I also think that it''s nice. You can''t find it anywhere else." Qing Shui smiled and poured her another cup again. "It''s best to drink less of good stuff." Mu Qing shook her head slightly, not continuing. "Why?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Mu Qing. "All good things come in extremely small quantities. I don''t want to develop a reliance on it. I''m afraid of getting addicted and yet there''s none to be found. Wouldn''t that be very painful?" Mu Qing smiled and said. Qing Shui didn''t try to convince her. What she said was similar to how it was when people in his previous life got involved in drugs. This Plum Blossom Wine was much more amazing than the drugs from his previous life but it wouldn''t make one overly reliant on it, unless the person had extremely weak self-restraint. Neither would it make one thin down to their bones. Moreover, the people in the world of the nine continents had better physiques than the people in his previous life. "Actually, this thing won''t make you develop a reliance to it. You don''t have to worry." Qing Shui smiled. Mu Qing didn''t drink anymore but just looked at him quietly. It was because after not seeing him for half a day, she realized that this guy was now unfamiliar to her once again. This time around, it was a change to his disposition. This man who was younger than her was now like a calm ocean, serene and had an indescribable feeling. A faint and refreshing aura came from him. It was very nice but wasn''t a deadly attraction. However, it was very comfortable. Mu Qing lifted her head and when she saw that Qing Shui was smiling as he looked at her, she couldn''t help but blush. Earlier, she was the one who had been staring at him. Thinking about this, she no longer feared his gaze and just looked at him with a flushed face. After all, he knew her feelings and in his eyes, she must be very thick-skinned... Qing Shui''s smile made Mu Qing blush even more. "Why are you looking at me like this?" "I think it''s Young Miss who has been looking at me" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Don''t call me Young Miss, call me by my name" Mu Qing bit her lips and said. "Why?" "It makes me feel that you''re being very distant towards me and I don''t want it to be like that..." "Mu Qing!" Qing Shui smiled and called her name. "Mmm!" Mu Qing replied happily. "Help pour me some wine." "You''re shameless!" Mu Qing chided but picked up the wine pot and filled up 70% of Qing Shui''s cup. "With great wine and a beauty here, I''ll reject even the offer to become a god." Qing Shui smiled, picking up the wine cup and drank it down in one gulp. Mu Qing''s face had a satisfied smile as well. ... When the sky turned dark, Qing Shui and Mu Qing headed out the backyard and went to get Mu Clan''s old man to head to the hall. It was agreed that everyone from Mu Clan would be having a reunion dinner together. And Qing Shui had long since been treated as a member of Mu Clan. There weren''t less than 200 people in the hall and all the people here regardless of their age and gender were all from the direct line of descendants, the people who were the closest to them. Mu Clan''s old man, Qing Shui, Mu Fengyang and the others sat at the leading seats. Of course Mu Qing was around as well. She was even seated next to Qing Shui... This banquet was very lively and they had a sumptuous meal. What could be made and anything that could be thought of were all available. This was considered a birthday celebration since it was basically as if they were given a new life. After having been through this, most of the people in the Mu Clan had gone through some slight changes. For one, they felt free, for another, they came to understand a lot of things and knew what they should do. There were even those who could see further and knew that having passed this trial, Mu Clan might be able to gain more status. Qing Shui was naturally the busiest one here. Mu Clan''s old man seemed to be very happy as well. He didn''t say much but just looked at the scene before him. Mu Fengyang and the others didn''t say much either. It was actually Mu Qian''s and Mu Qing''s generation which were the liveliest. However, Mu Qing''s generation found it hard to be at ease before Qing Shui. They came to realize that not knowing when, this young man was already like a towering mountain which they could only admire from the side and could never hope to attain. He was an unrivaled fiend. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mu Qing had become a supporting pillar between them, they would never have any interactions with this young man. However, they had now formed an interaction with him and he was even going to help Mu Clan tide through their greatest crisis. Right now, no one would have any dissatisfaction with Qing Shui. There would be no eggs intact under an overturned nest. Moreover, right now, everyone could not help but hope that Qing Shui would get together with Mu Qing. Qing Shui wasn''t fazed by these kinds of events. In fact, most of the people here were unrelated to him and he merely responded to them simply. Thankfully, not many people came to get close to Qing Shui. Another thing was that Mu Clan''s danger had not been completely resolved, but they were all extremely confident right now. Their confidence came from this young man, since they themselves were of no help. Qing Shui didn''t eat much. Neither did Mu Qing. Mu Clan''s old man, who sat opposite them, kept on looking at Qing Shui right from the very beginning. After a slight astonishment, the smile on his face continued to remain so peaceful. This peacefulness gave Qing Shui a disturbing feeling. That was a feeling of having no desires nor wants and it was even one free of any restraints and attachments. Qing Shui let out a sigh. To think that the improvement to his cultivation brought this old man''s life to its end. It was because the old man was now free of any worries. It might be because he had been too tired. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The banquet didn''t last too late into the night and everyone headed back. Mu Clan''s old man and Qing Clan sat in the cooling backyard, drinking the Plum Blossom Wine Qing Shui took out. The old man was very happy and drank quite a lot. He didn''t ask what this wine was nor did he said that it was delicious. He wasn''t even very surprised... "Old Master, why do you have to do this?" Eventually, Qing Shui still frowned and ask. "I knew that you would ask. Very well, since you''ve already realized, it just means that you''re already very strong now and I''m also assured now. Qing Shui, can you do me a favor?" The old man''s tone was extremely calm. Qing Shui smiled bitterly, "I know but Sky Prison Sect still has two experts. Are you able to feel at ease?" He knew that the old man''s decision to leave was firm. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave after those two old men," the old man smiled and said. Qing Shui opened his mouth and wanted to say more but Mu Clan''s old man waved his hand, "Although powerful cultivators have a long lifespan, sometimes having a long lifespan might not necessarily be a good thing. It''s just like right now, I feel very lonely. I watched as my parents and brothers left me one by one, feeling excruciating. I even had to see my children and grandchildren leave me. This isn''t enjoying life, this is torture. They say the longer one lives, the more inhumane they become. Those who are human don''t have long lives and even strong bodies won''t be able to withstand emotional pains..." Qing Shui had a calm and dreamless night. The next day, he had a leisurely rest. Most of the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had been spent on familiarizing himself on the explosive surge of power he had just gotten. He needed to let his powers be fully merged together. The effects were quite good and one day in the realm was equivalent to 100 days outside. Moreover, Qing Shui had great talent and thus all these were completed very quickly. When he was free, he would occasionally go into the air and looked into the far distance. Although he knew that the two monsters wouldn''t come so quickly, he still kept a lookout for them. This might be a subconscious act since there was a limit to the distance he could see. "Qing Shui!" Mu Qing shouted out for Qing Shui who was in the air. Qing Shui smiled and descended and then walked toward the lady in the pavilion who was smiling as beautifully as a flower. Qing Shui was used to this. He already knew of Mu Clan''s old man''s plan and he was going to help Mu Clan. This lady before him right now was the most important. "You look very happy." Qing Shui sat opposite her, picked up a cup and took a sip. "You don''t like to see me happy?" Mu Qing asked. "I remember that when I first saw you, you were like the unattainable stars in the sky. However, right now, in my eyes, you''re the most beautiful," Qing Shui smiled and said to Mu Qing. "You only know how to act mysterious. You''re so strong but you kept on letting me feel worried..." At the mention of being worried, Mu Qing still felt slightly embarrassed since their relationship was still quite vague. This man hadn''t shown any indications and it was still a one-sided love on her side. Thinking about this, she couldn''t help but feel bitter. She had never expected that something like this would happen to her. "Let me give you something. I don''t know whether you''ll like it or not." Qing Shui smiled and handed Mu Qing a Violet Jade Sword and a box. "For me?" Mu Qing looked at the beautiful Violet Jade Sword and the box which she had no idea what was inside as she said in astonishment. She was shocked that this man would give her things. "You don''t like them?" Qing Shui hadn''t expected her to be so surprised. "They are given by you. I like them a lot," Mu Qing said happily and picked up the Violet Jade Sword which looked very beautiful. She felt that it was an accessory but she didn''t really care what it actually was. She only cared that this was given to her by Qing Shui. However, the moment she picked it up, she was astonished. This was a powerful weapon, much more so than her own. People who were below Martial Emperor seldom have weapons which could increase their strength three times or more. The limit was usually at double. It was because there weren''t many who would be able to handle a tripling of their strength but of course there were exceptions. And the Violet Jade Swords which Qing Shui had forged could be said to be the best weapon for those who were Martial Emperor or lower. They gave an additional doubling of strength to the user. She looked at the Violet Jade Sword in a daze. The violet glow reflected against her beautiful face, giving off a dreamy feeling. The sword and the beauty reflected each other''s beauty. It was very long after that she looked at Qing Shui, "This sword is too valuable." Qing Shui shook his head and said after a while, "There''s a price to items but ties are priceless. As long as you like it, it will have a value. If you don''t it''ll just be a piece of junk." A brilliant pink blush appeared on Mu Qing''s face. Qing Shui fell into a daze and then shook his head, smiling. It wasn''t because he lacked self-restraint but because the woman''s beauty was unrivaled. When Mu Qing saw Qing Shui''s expression she smiled. Putting aside the Violet Jade Sword, she picked up the box and asked, smiling, "What is this? Is it also for me?" "It''s for you. Open it and see if you like it." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Why are you giving me a gift?" Mu Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui, appearing very calm. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 919 AST 919 - Violet Jade Earrings, Funeral, What Will Come Will Eventually Come (teaser)"Why are you giving me a gift?" Mu Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui, appearing very calm. "Do I need to have a reason to do it? Back then, why did you give me the Sky Penetrating Grass, Sunstones and such?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at Mu Qing. He knew what it was that Mu Qing wanted to hear but at this moment, he didn''t wish to say it. "You''re my greatest affinity in this life. Am I really that unbearable?" Mu Qing held the box, lowered her head and said softly. "Where''s your confidence as the city''s top beauty? Don''t you know that I''m already slightly interested? If you were to lead me on too much, I might just devour you whole," Qing Shui sighed and said. Mu Qing lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui, biting her lips. She gently opened the box with a slight smile on her face. What appeared before her was a beautiful pair of violet colored Violet Jade Earrings. Compared to the Violet Jade Sword, it was more exquisite, as if it had not been the work of a human. Although Mu Qing knew that the item was very small from the size of the box, she had not expected it to be a pair of earrings for ladies. She smiled happily and said, "What an exquisite pair of earrings." After saying that, she seemed to have gone deep into thought. It was because the material of this pair of earrings was exactly the same as that of the Violet Jade Sword. She couldn''t help but look at Qing Shui in astonishment, "You were the one who made this." "Mmm, do you like it?" "I do!" Mu Qing handed the Violet Jade Earrings and said to Qing Shui. When passed the Violet Jade Earrings, Qing Shui was stunned and asked, puzzled?, "Why are you handing it to me?" "You blockhead, I want you to put them on for me," Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui and chided while blushing. Qing Shui smiled, picked up the Violet Jade Earrings. His hands trembled slightly when he saw her beautiful earlobes and her snow white slender neck. He had put on earrings for Huoyun Liu-li before but now, he realized that his hands were not very nimble. When he came into contact with that beautiful ear, he felt that soft feeling and Mu Qing''s slight tremble, he could only smile bitterly. The ears were a sensitive spot for many people and could even well be the most sensitive spot for some. This was especially so when they were touched by people one liked. The reaction would be even stronger. This pair of Violet Jade Earrings was made by Qing Shui with his Penta-Colored Rainbow Art of Forging. He had made over ten sets of earrings. It would not only strengthen his foundations in his Art of Forging, he could also use them as presents. These things were not for sale even if one had money to afford it. After putting it on, Mu Qing felt a cooling and pure power rising within her. She looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. To think that this pair of earrings was so powerful that it could increase her abilities to be two times as strong as before (excluding strength gained from external items. It was based on one''s strengths from one''s physical body and martial techniques alone). Mu Qing forgot her feelings of embarrassment and looked at Qing Shui for a while. The more she got to know him, the more she felt that he was like a puzzle which couldn''t be solved, making her get closer to attempt to solve it. "How is it?" Mu Qing smiled and met Qing Shui''s gaze. "Beautiful, you''re beautiful like a piece of jade." Qing Shui smiled. Just as Mu Qing was about to say something, Dong Yan and Sun Yan arrived. They saw Qing Shui and Mu Qing standing very closely together. From the side, it might make one think of some scenes that would make the blood boil. Seeing that the two of them were saying something between themselves, Mu Qing stood up, "You guys can chat. I''ve something to attend to and will head back first." "3rd Brother, when are you going to marry Miss Mu?" Sun Yan smiled and asked. "Alright, stop with the jokes. We haven''t settled our problems yet," Qing Shui shook his head and said, smiling. "That''s true. We don''t know when those two old men will come back. Even if they did, it would be 3rd Brother fighting against them alone," Dong Yan shook his head helplessly as he said this. Qing Shui took out the Violet Jade Scythe and that Violet Jade Sword which was slightly wider and passed them to Dong Yan and Sun Yan respectively. "3rd Brother, this thing looks quite nice," Dong Yan picked it up casually and said. However, he had just finished his words when his eyes suddenly popped open, as if he was in disbelief. He stood up, waved it a few times and then stood there in a daze, not saying a word. "Haha, 3rd Brother, thanks," Dong Yan didn''t stand on courtesy with Qing Shui and said happily. "We''re brothers. There''s no need to stand on ceremony," Qing Shui said. When Sun Yan picked up the Violet Jade Sword, he was no better than Dong Yan. Although he didn''t say anything, that joy was still clearly reflected on his face. He said, feeling embarrassed, "I''ve received so much from 3rd Brother... I owe you too much as well...." "We''re brothers. We don''t owe each other anything. I''m the one who is willing to give these to the two of you." Qing Shui shook his head and smiled, saying. From the point when the two of them stood together with him, not fearing death, Qing Shui had treated them as he would treat his real brothers. ... Another day passed by. Waiting was an agonizing thing to do, especially when one was waiting without knowing what to expect. It was because such a wait was like waiting for death. Luckily, there was still some hope. After leaving Mu Clan''s old man''s place the other time, Qing Shui had not appeared at all. Just as he was about to head out, the door was opened. Mu Qing stood at the door, appearing very sorrowful, eyes red. Qing Shui''s heart leaped, "Mu Qing, what''s wrong?" "Old Ancestor has gone!" Qing Shui was stunned and he felt really helpless. Mu Clan''s old man had said before that he would not die before the two old guys did. Why had he passed away? With the old man around, Qing Shui could feel that the burden on his shoulders was lighter. But now that he was gone, it meant that he would have to pick up everything here by himself. "Come, let''s go take a look!" Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying. The two of them headed to the backyard and realized that many people had already gathered. Each of them had a sorrowful look on their faces. Mu Fengyang and the other members of Mu Clan were tear stricken. Although Mu Clan''s old man didn''t bother with what was happening outside, with him around, he was there to give support if anything were to happen. However, he had collapsed. Seeing that Qing Shui had come, Mu Fengyang walked over while the others made way for him. "Old Master, I offer my condolences. Sir is considered to have lived out his life peacefully. He should have left with a smile," Qing Shui offered a word of condolence and went in with Mu Fengyang. The room didn''t appear luxurious but instead, had a rustic feel. He looked at the peaceful old man lying down on the bed. Qing Shui took his pulse and affirmed that the old man had passed away. A faint smile on the old man''s face indicated that he had truly left happily. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, Old Ancestor has left a letter for you." Mu Fengyang handed Qing Shui an envelope. Qing Shui felt very helpless. The words of the dead carried the greatest weight. Qing Shui opened the envelope on the spot. He knew that the old man had definitely left everything in his hands. ''Qing Shui, when you see this letter, I''ve already left this world. I''m very happy. Don''t be worried, don''t let them feel sad. I didn''t do what I''ve promised you. Don''t worry, those two old guys don''t have many days to live either. Since you were able to calmly defeated Tianyu Liangyi who had attained a breakthrough, you won''t have to worry about those two old men. However, you must still be careful. This old man thanks you. Mu Qing is a good girl. Everyone knows her feelings toward you. You''re the first guy this lass has ever liked since she was young. If you like her as well, please treat her well. I hope that you will be able to help take care of the Mu Clan in the future as well. I''ll give you my blessings in the netherworld.'' After reading the letter, Qing Shui handed it to Mu Fengyang. He didn''t wish to let other people suspect that he had gotten some treasure from the Mu Clan. "This was what Old Ancestor has given you. We can''t read it," Mu Fengyang shook his head and said. "Take a look. There are no secrets. You guys should read it!" Qing Shui smiled and said. ... The funeral for Mu Clan''s old man was fixed to be on the next day. In this world, the dead called the shots and it was better to let them rest in peace earlier. Mu Qing read that letter too. She didn''t say anything, nor get close to Qing Shui intentionally. Everyone was very worried about the two old men from the Sky Prison Sect. They hoped to be able to let Mu Clan''s old man rest in peace underground before the two of them came. On this day, everyone in the Mu Clan was very busy setting up the mourning hall. Many people from the city came to pay their respects. Mu Clan was currently in an ambiguous position. Although there were people who didn''t think that the Mu Clan would do well, many of them still sensed that something was different. Once someone came forward to pay their respects, many others would follow, even the people from the Yin Clan. It was because if the Mu Clan were to pull through this ordeal, what they have done today would be very important. At least, they wouldn''t have any weaknesses that others could capitalize on. And even if the Mu Clan were to be wiped out, they wouldn''t lose out either. On this day, Qing Shui felt slightly uneasy as well. He kept having the feeling that the two old men from the Sky Prison Sect would be coming immediately. Most importantly, Qing Shui''s senses tended to always be right. The day passed by without any dangers. There would still be people coming to offer their respects tomorrow and the burial will only be in the afternoon. Other than the people left behind to keep vigil beside the coffin, the others went back to take a rest. Tomorrow might not be a peaceful day. Cultivating throughout the night, Qing Shui felt that his forging skills had been stabilized and so had his cultivation. He was not only worried about the two old men from the Sky Prison Sect but he also had some anticipation. The next day, Qing Shui woke up very early. Or rather, he had not slept after coming out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He would occasionally go up into mid-air to take a look at the surroundings. The sky gradually lit up and there were still many people coming to pay respects. Many of them were in no hurry to leave after paying their respects. There were many tables and chairs laid out with tea and such prepared for these guests who had traveled long distances to come. Late morning! Qing Shui lifted his head to look at the sky. He hoped that his feeling was wrong and they would only come after Mu Clan''s old man had been buried. He didn''t wish for the old man''s funeral to be disrupted. After about another hour! Roar! Suddenly, a huge roar rang out from afar. This sound caused everyone to be astonished. They''ve come. What that will come will eventually come. But why did they have to choose this timing.... "Proceed with the funeral. Leave it to me," Qing Shui said to Mu Fengyang and the others. "Qing Shui..." "It''s fine. No one can disturb the old man''s funeral!" Qing Shui''s voice was cold and piercing. No only the people from the Mu Clan heard it, even the other people who had came to pay their respects could hear his words clearly. The prowess of Qing Shui''s spirit energy caused everyone to feel a chill down their spine. Qing Shui darted out like an arrow, each step he took looked like an illusion, making everyone amazed. Nine Palace Steps! Closing in, Qing Shui could see them clearly. There was a huge Wolf-Headed Jadewater Hawk with two men of extremely old age. They should be about Mu Clan''s old man''s age but more powerful compared to him. Both old men were dressed in violet, their snow white hair reaching down to their waists. Their murky eyes were filled with a deathly aura as they stared at the young man who had stopped them in their tracks. "Lad, you''re really amazing to be able to force out two old men who are at the age where we''re near death. If only you were someone from our Sky Prison Sect." The old man in the lead seemed to be exclaiming and yet feeling that it was a pity. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 920 AST 920 - Killing One, Knotty Problem, As If Killing A GodHearing the old man''s words, Qing Shui had little reaction. He saw that his opponents seemed to be feeling pity. He tried to sense the old man''s cultivation level and felt that it should be slightly stronger than Tianyu Liangyi after he had attained a breakthrough. Looking at them from afar, Qing Shui didn''t dare to be careless. The Big Dipper Sword''s Seven Star Armored Vest had already lost its effects when he attained a breakthrough to become a Martial Emperor. It basically didn''t have any other effects. At each cultivation realm, there would be the most suitable weapons and armors, known to be miraculous for that stage. Even a Xiantian cultivator would find a Martial Emperor''s weapons useless, as he wouldn''t be able to withstand the flow of power from the weapon. The weapon which was good for Qing Shui now was the "Violet Star Thunder God" as well as items forged from the 10,000 Years Coldsteel. Mu Qing was wearing a set of pure white mourning clothes, giving her an additional hint of otherworldly aura. She looked into the distance from the mourning hall with a worried look on her face. In fact, many people from the Mu Clan were also worried. If anything were to happen to Qing Shui, then everything here would turn to ruin. If Qing Shui were to win, then the Mu Clan would have the majesty of a tiger which ascended the mountains. Just a single difference would end up with two extremely different results. Many people from the city had come, each of them coming from some respectable or influential background. Right now, they were also quietly observing what was happening in the air some distance away. Qing Shui and the two old men from Sky Prison Sect were there. After bringing out the Violet Star Thunder God, Qing Shui felt a lot more calm. A powerful aura started to seep out slowly from his body and it was then that the old men opposite could no longer see this young man as just a youngster. He was truly a strong opponent. The sun at noon was bright and beautiful. It was already deep into the winter. The two old men were wearing violet colored clothes and the Sky Prison Sabres they were holding were violet colored as well. Under the sun, they exuded a violet colored glow and a sharp and eerie gleam. "Lad, the two of us are at the age where our lives are going to end soon and we don''t have that many years to live. We don''t even know when was the last time we fought. We hope that you can let us enjoy ourselves in this fight. If you were to die today, all of them will have to die as well!" The sabre held by the old man in the lead let out a murky sound. Qing Shui looked at that murky and lifeless pair of eyes. If it was not because of the bright color of his clothes and that powerful aura the old man had, Qing Shui would have thought that this guy was dead. "Everyone in the Sky Prison Sect seems to be of such character. It''s but a matter of time before all of you are wiped out. It would be strange if this wasn''t the case." The circulation of the blood in Qing Shui''s body grew increasingly faster, to the extent that even his face felt like there was a congestion of blood. "Lad, if we were to be agitated by a youngster like you even though we''ve lived to this age, then there''s no point in us continuing to live on. We might as well knock ourselves to death. Today, you''ll only be able to lead the Mu Clan to prosperity after killing us with your own capabilities," the old man with a burly physique said gradually. The other slightly hunchbacked old man didn''t say a word right from the beginning. Mu Clan''s old man had told him that this old man was deaf and mute. Qing Shui found it very strange. He hadn''t expected that there would be people of this cultivation level who could still be deaf and mute. He shouldn''t have been born in this state. However, he shouldn''t be taking this stuff into consideration. What that was most important to him right now was for him to wipe out these two old monsters. "Let''s start. It''s useless to be talking so much." The old man shook his sabre and rose up from the Wolf-Headed Jadewater Hawk. The other old man rose up as well and stood not far away from the first old man. Qing Shui held onto his Violet Star Thunder God. He hadn''t expected these two old men to be shameless enough to fight two against one right from the start. Although he had expected this to be the end result eventually, he still felt that it was a knotty problem. It was because he would suffer from great limitations. However, this was a battle that he would still have to fight. And since the fight was inevitable, there was no need to have any dilly dallying. Nine Palace Steps! Qing Shui''s silhouette flashed and the amazing Nine Palace Steps was unleashed. This was the primary way he could keep himself safe. Qing Shui''s movement caused the eyes of both old men to light up and they forced themselves to come to a stop. However, they still quickly dashed up and consecutively attacked Qing Shui with the two violet colored Sky Prison Sabres. Having worked together for many years, their combination could be said to be perfect. After a few rounds of sparring, Qing Shui felt that it was hard for him to utilize some of his killing techniques. If not for the fact that he had his Nine Palace Steps to rely on, he wouldn''t have been able to stand up to them. The metal clanks in the air rang out consecutively, creating countless black holes which were like black lumps of air. Everyone else was watching this scene from afar. Mu Qing''s fist clenched tightly. She was more nervous than any other person from the Mu Clan. All of the Mu Clan''s lives were connected to Qing Shui. If Qing Shui were to fail, then the entire Mu Clan would be doomed. After exchanging tens of moves, Qing Shui knew that his opponents had not gone all out. The same went for him. Use the best steel to make the blade [1]. One''s killer move should be used at the most appropriate time in order to be called a killer move. Weaken! Fiery Golden Eyes, Emperor''s Qi and Descending Heavens Talisman! He also called out the Diamond Gigantic Elephant midway just to use the Vajra Subdues Demons! After a series of weakening effects, the old men''s abilities were brought down to be at about 1,200 stars while Qing Shui''s strength was around 1,100 stars. However, Qing Shui could make it up with the Nine Palace Steps in terms of his speed. If he were to be dealing with just one of the old men, it would be very simple. However, the result of one plus one was usually not two. It could even possibly exceed three. With the great coordination between these two old men, there was simply no chance for him to unleash any killer moves. Another thing was that the two old men seemed to be giving it their all, not caring even if both sides were to suffer heavy casualties. This also created a huge problem for Qing Shui. If only one of them was going all out, then he might still be able to find a loophole. However, when two highly coordinated people were going all out against one opponent, that opponent would be in a fix. Treading on seven stars, Qing Shui''s Violet Star Thunder God blocked the deaf and mute old man''s Sky Prison Sabre. Retreating while utilizing the impact, Qing Shui then waved his hand to call out the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Heavenly Talisman! Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman! He quickly slapped the two talismans on the Five-Headed Demonic Spider while it covered the two old men who were charging over with its Corrosive Poison Web. The two old monsters from Sky Prison Sect quickly retreated. Even they didn''t dare to come into contact with such a web easily. It would be good if they had hesitations. Qing Shui''s mind spun very quickly. He needed to separate the two old men. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to win. He held the Violet Star Thunder God in one hand while holding a 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball with the other. However, he wasn''t able to find an appropriate chance. Swoosh! The Five-Headed Demonic Spider suddenly shot out a strand of spider web toward one of the old men while Qing Shui swiftly moved next to the old man, whacking down with his Violet Star Thunder God from the side. He then shot out the 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball. In order the avoid the 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball, the old man quickly retreated. After all, they didn''t dare to receive the Frosted Iron Balls which were shot out by a person of Qing Shui''s cultivation. With Qing Shui right next to him, he couldn''t even block the hidden weapon and could only choose to step back to dodge. What Qing Shui wanted was to force the old man to retreat. The other old man shot up, wanting to meet up again with him but just then a Corrosive Poison Web blocked his path. It was then when Qing Shui suddenly gave up on pursuing the first old man and with a flash, appeared behind the old man who had encountered the Corrosive Poison Web. He slammed down his Violet Star Thunder God. Raging Blow! The old man was put in a spot where there was a huge Corrosive Poison Web before him and a deadly hammer behind him. He hadn''t expected this young man to be able to unleash such a powerful hit. He realized that it wasn''t something he could receive. His only chance was the Corrosive Poison Web before him. He could smell that piercing rotting smell coming from it. The other old man dashed over quickly. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider wasn''t able to hold him off. The old man who was slightly hunchback slashed out toward the Corrosive Poison Web. Just then, fully prepared for this, Qing Shui threw out the Demon Binding Ropes in his sleeves. The moment he did that, in that short instant, in that short pause, the Corrosive Poison Web bound the old man. This wasn''t over. Qing Shui waved his hand once again. The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb landed over the old man on top of his current state. There was a clacking sound and then a horrified cry. It was only then that old man with a strong build managed to rush over. He waved his sabre and slashed it out toward the poison web, as if he wanted to slash through it. The old man in the webs was trapped and the Corrosive Poison Web incessantly corroded his body. When a person was trapped by such a web, if he couldn''t destroy it, he would basically be finished. This was unless his body was so powerful that it could resist that terrifying corrosive poison. However, the cultivation level of these two old men seemed to not have reached that state yet. Therefore, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. With this old man dead, the other one would not pose a problem. "Lad, you''re courting death!" the old man suddenly let out a loud bellow. He took out a black colored medicinal pill the size of a walnut. It was encompassed by black smoke. The old man ate it and within a few short moments, the faint black smoke seemed to encompass the old man entirely. Pfft! Suddenly, the old man spewed out a mouthful of black colored blood onto his sabre. Hssss.... That violet colored Sky Prison Sabre turned into a pitch black battle sabre at a speed which could be seen by the naked eye. It was in this moment that Qing Shui suddenly felt that the old man had become one with his Sky Prison Sabre. This was a feeling. State of one with the sabre? Qing Shui thought of his State of One with Elephant. It was a pity that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was still on the weak side and his State of One with Elephant was not strong either. Otherwise, he could possibly use it. Qing Shui didn''t dare to be careless. The old man in the Corrosive Poison Web had disappeared but this burly looking old man was like a Killing God, exuding strong killing intent that would send shivers down one''s spine. "What medicinal pill is this? To think that it has such an effect... It seems like I''ve underestimated the alchemists in the world of the nine continents." Qing Shui called back his Five-Headed Demonic Spider and stared at the old man who was like a demon now. They had given themselves the name of Sky Prison Immortal Duo but secretly, other people called them the Sky Prison Demon Duo. "Die!" Like a death god, the old man suddenly shot out toward Qing Shui, slashing down with his sabre. The sabre attack was not a showy one but was one which contained an indescribable power. Qing Shui''s face turned pale and his feet stomped down non-stop, moving to and from in the Nine Palace directions, waving his Violet Star Thunder God. Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! Qing Shui felt anxious. It was too eerie. To think that there were such horrifying powers. Boom! Qing Shui received this slash with his Violet Star Thunder God and was sent flying, fresh blood spurting out endlessly. The old man paused for a short moment but recovered very quickly and he dashed toward Qing Shui once again with a flash. [1] Chinese idiom which suggests that one should use the best resources where they were most appropriate for. S?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 921 AST 921 - Killing with Heart Toxin Talisman, The Dust Settles, Spirit Gathering FormationPale faced Qing Shui had suffered quite heavy injuries and found it hard to fend off this sabre attack. He took out the Crystal Physique Card the old man had given him, slapping down two Crystal Physique Card on himself, one to increase his defense, another to increase his speed. At the start, Qing Shui didn''t want to rely on external items but eventually, he didn''t have any choice about using them. After applying them, when he took out a speed reducing Crystal Physique Card and wanted to throw it out, he quickly took out a Heart Toxin Talisman and threw them toward the old man who was now not very far away. The Heart Toxin Talisman would definitely hit and the other speed reducing item seemed like it would hit as well... The Crystal Physique Card he had slapped down on himself instantly fused into his body and a layer of "shell casing" seemed to have formed on the surface of his skin. At the same time, his body was filled with energy, especially in his legs. This was the feeling of having his speed augmented! The old man gradually slowed down before he stopped not far away from Qing Shui, causing Qing Shui to feel puzzled. Even though the effect of the speed reducing Crystal Physique Card was very good, it shouldn''t be to the extent of causing his opponent to come to a stop. When Qing Shui saw his eyes, he finally understood that it was because his Heart Toxin Talisman had taken effect. Right now, that murky pair of eyes was filled with pain and regret... In one look, Qing Shui could guess that this old man had done something which he had regretted before and it was something that was unknown to others. However, it was something which could make him regret for life. To him, it should be like a nightmare. A scene that the old man could never forget appeared before the old man''s eyes. Or rather, it could be said that he could no longer differentiate if it was reality or a dream. It was because it was something he had done and right now, he was looking right at it. He saw the scene of him killing his wife and children. In that scene, he had totally lost his mind. He now knew that he had been framed by other people and someone had used "Mesmerizing Heart Powder" on him. He only knew of this at a later time. Back then, the other party had wanted to push him to his wits end. His wife and kids had called out to him repeatedly, asking him to wake up. There were also two young kids who were only three years old and were crying out and calling for their father. However, he still killed them... The old man trembled. He had gotten stronger since then and although he had wiped out the entire clan of his enemy, it wasn''t enough to erase the regret in his heart, especially when he recalled the innocent cries of his three year old son and daughter calling out for him, their father They were still kids and they were his kids. To think that he could actually bear to do such a thing to them. For so many years, he had been woken up from his sleep due to the pain of this "mental agony". Up to today, he had not married another woman and did not have more kids of his own. "Daddy" In the scene, two helpless young kids were grabbing onto his leg, calling out to him nonstop. A trickle of blood flowed down the corner of his lips. No matter if one was evil or good, they were still human and they would still have emotions. This event could be said to be a burden weighing down on the old man''s heart. Every time he recalled it, he would have the urge to kill himself. And every time, his heart would be as if it was being cut repeatedly. Qing Shui saw that blood kept flowing down from the corner of the old man''s lips and heaved a sigh of relief. The fact that the old man was injured was secondary. Most importantly, a mental injury would cause more damage than a physical one. Qing Shui had not expected that the Heart Toxin Talisman could actually cripple this old man. He knew that it could bring up what was troubling one the most. Which person could live a life without any regrets, one in which they had done no wrong? No one was perfect and the Heart Toxin Talisman could let them recall what they regretted or what that had pained them the most. In that moment the person''s mental state would become extremely fragile and might even go crazy from the agony. The Heart Toxin Talisman could also make people who were rash develop an illusion, causing them to feel numb and to do things they would never usually dare to do. This was how terrifying the Heart Toxin Talisman was. It attacked one''s mind! The Heart Toxin Talisman was meant to be used for dealing with evil people and it would be best if it was an evildoer who had a hint of humanity, so that it could be used to attack the person''s mind. However, if the person was cold-blooded, it would be practically useless. However, it would still be possible to numb the opponent through one''s desires. It was impossible for one to be completely void of emotions and desires It was evident that this old man had yet to attain the stage of "devoid of emotions". He had already lost. Qing Shui was in no hurry to take action. Right now, he would be able to kill him easily. However, Qing Shui didn''t do it. He wanted to let the old man think back to the past or rather to repent. Although it was painful, sometimes it was a means of recollecting the past. Therefore, he didn''t take any action. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The old man trembled slightly before he said, "Can you promise me one thing?" His voice was very hoarse. Qing Shui also felt that the old man''s vitality was running out. He had only half a day of life span left at most. When a person was on his deathbed, even his words would sound kind. Moreover, it wouldn''t hurt for him to listen. Therefore, Qing Shui nodded. "I have half a day left to live at most. But you don''t have to worry. I''ll kill myself. I only hope that you don''t harm my ride. I hope to let it bring me to where I want to die." At this moment, the old man''s face seemed very serene. Qing Shui hesitated before he nodded. "Sky Prison Sect has already been disbanded and will not be able to get back on its feet. This is fate" as if he could sense Qing Shui''s emotions, the old man said gradually. Hearing the old man''s words, Qing Shui could now rest assured. The issue with the Sky Prison Sect was over. He nodded and looked at the old man. Both of them fell silent. Qing Shui was waiting, waiting for the old man to leave. The old man looked at the sun which was as bright as ever. However, the old man''s heart was heavy. After so many years, he still couldn''t get past himself. He had always thought himself to be a heartless person, but he now knew that he had just been deceiving himself all this time. Their fight had started in the air and eventually it was moved to the ground. The old man looked toward the other old man who had been corroded by the Corrosive Poison Web and was not far from him. The old man then thrust his Sky Prison Sabre into his chest. He could now be reunited with his wife and children. He could now explain to them what had happened back then. He could repent before them. He missed them a lot Qing Shui stood there quietly, looking at the old man who slowly fell down but was wearing a serene smile. Qing Shui let out a long breath. The old man could be said to be free now. Qing Shui placed the old man onto that Wolf-Headed Jadewater Hawk, not evening moving the sabre. He watched as the Wolf-Headed Jadewater Hawk left his vision and it was only then that fresh blood trickled down the corner of his lips. He wiped it off. His injuries were not very serious but were not light either. However, he could treat them himself. He put away the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and the other violet colored Sky Prison Sabre. "He''s won!" Mu Qing looked at that silhouette which was not considered very tall. However, at this moment, she felt that he was even taller than the mountain peak which had reached into the clouds. "He''s won!" Many people from the Mu Clan heaved a sigh of relief. At a point of life and death, many of them felt very scared. Maybe a lot of them might not be afraid of death but they couldn''t withstand the atmosphere before death arrived. Moreover, many of them couldn''t really let go of everything and would definitely have things they couldn''t put down. It was like how people who committed suicide tended to be people who no longer had anything in this world which they would miss and they felt disheartened with this world. Suddenly, more people came to pay their respects at the wake. As time passed by, more and more powerful sects from the city sent people over. There were even some from reputable sects and clans who were no weaker than the Sky Prison Sect who had sent representatives. There were also people from Dong Clan and Sun Clan as well. All the way until the afternoon, when they were preparing to move the coffin, the sounds of someone coming to pay their respects were heard. The Godly Sword Clan has arrived! Many people from the Mu Clan were stunned. To think that the most powerful sect in the city, the Godly Sword Clan had come. Mu Fengyang quickly stepped up, dressed in his mourning clothes. At this stage, they still got a shock when they heard that people from the Godly Sword Clan had come. More than ten people came. The one in the lead was a middle-aged man who stood upright, wearing a set of white clothes with some parts colored gold. A crimson long sabre was embroidered on the clothes, giving the elegant and handsome man an additional sharp disposition. "Senior, I heard that the Mu Clan''s Old Ancestor passed away. Our Old Ancestor has sent us here to pay our respects" the middle-aged man put his hands together and said to Mu Fengyang. "Please help extend my thanks. This way please!" Mu Fengyang said calmly. What person was Mu Fengyang? How could he not understand the reason why they had come? There could only be two possibilities. The first one was because the Mu Clan now had the right to enter the circle of the strongest factions in the city. Thus, the Godly Sword Clan had come forth to build good relations and become friends or allies with them. Another possibility was that they were here to check out their abilities and then, while they were still suffering from casualties, to nip this potential threat in the bud while it was still growing. However the representatives the Godly Sword Clan had sent were juniors. Therefore, chances were that it was the first possibility. This was a great chance for the Mu Clan. After the guy had paid his respects, he didn''t stay long and turned to leave. Mu Fengyang sent him off himself. "Senior, after the funeral, Old Ancestor hopes that everyone can meet up," when Mu Fengyang sent him to the door, the guy said softly to Mu Fengyang. "Alright, I''ll definitely find a day and head over in person." "Senior, there''s no need to send us off any further. We''ll take our leave!" Qing Shui watched from afar as the man left. The Godly Sword Clan did very well and didn''t pursue the "insignificant" things. For example, with Mu Clan''s old man dead, who was it who had killed the two old men from the Sky Prison Sect? Even if they knew that it was him, they didn''t ask. After all, they were here to attend the funeral. The funeral procession went ahead as planned. A good time was selected for the old man to be buried. It was a tiring day mentally for Qing Shui and he went back for an early rest. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui laid down on the bed, feeling relaxed. Everything had come to a close and he had reaped a lot of rewards. It was a pity that he wouldn''t be able to return for the new year. The things here should still take some time. He had promised Mu Clan''s old man and he would need to help the Mu Clan strengthen their standing here a little bit more before he left. Cultivation, creating formations, drawing talismans Refining poison, tempering treasures, forging There were many things which Qing Shui had to do. Every day Qing Shui would set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation once but he would fail every single time. He was now used to it. It was as if it would be abnormal if he were to succeed. Qing Shui didn''t know he was stubborn. Right now, the Duality Minutest Formation and Nine Palace Steps had reached quite high levels. It would be very hard to bring them to a higher level. He would need more time. The Five Elements Minor Formation was a training which required coordination with other people and thus Qing Shui didn''t study too much into it after he had taught it to Mu Qing and the others. Right now, other than studying the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, he spent most of his effort on the Spirit Gathering Formation. Although Qing Shui had set up the formation before and could do it despite barely succeeding, there were many benefits to the Spirit Gathering Formation. For example, if some precious medicinal herbs were used to set up the formation, it could allow the medicinal herbs to grow better and their quality would be raised greatly as well. It could also be used to improve the demonic beasts'' growth. It could even be used to increase the rate of his cultivation if he were to set up the formation next to him when he was cultivating. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 922 AST 922 - Helping Mu Clan, Stopping Temporarily, Heading for Godly Sword ClanQing Shui set up the Spirit Gathering Formation in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal where his medicinal herbs were at. Seeing his many Spirit Gathering Formations being set up, he could clearly sense that his ability to set up Spirit Gathering Formations was getting increasingly stronger. This made him very happy. Although he had only set up small Spirit Gathering Formations, it didn''t mean that their prowess was very low. They were only small in terms of their size. If his ability to create formations was to improve, the prowess of a small Spirit Gathering Formation wouldn''t be something to be underestimated either. There was still a small Spirit Sealing Minor Formation which Qing Shui had yet to look into. However, he could have a brief understanding what it could do just by hearing its name. It was just that at this moment, he didn''t have any concrete information on it. This was why he didn''t have any plans to study this small Spirit Sealing Minor Formation yet. He had been away for quite a long time and the Mysterious Fruit would be ripening again soon. There was also the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit as well. Qing Shui had also collected a lot of items that he had no use for now. As the ratio for the time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal increased, the number of items accumulated also increased. He had also accumulated quite a number of Vermillion Fruits. Qing Shui had made wine out of a large amount of those plum blossoms and stored it away. The fish and other creatures in the pond were also growing rapidly. Although there were a lot more spiders now, the pond was very big and the black fish and turtles were reproducing very quickly. Moreover, there were also no cases of natural deaths. Moreover, this was the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the things that grew here were spiritually stronger than normal ones. While there were plenty of demonic beasts such as spiders, they tended to eat once every half a month and didn''t eat much each time. However, they do eat more than people. The next day, he woke up early as usual. Based on the customs of the World of the Nine Continents, they needed to pay their respects to the dead on the second day. Qing Shui joined them to pay respect and offer incense to Mu Clan''s old man. Because they went very early and the location was not very far away, the servants had only started to prepare breakfast when they returned back to the Mu Clan. Qing Shui went for his morning practice. Mu Fengyang looked at Qing Shui, as if he had something to say but he eventually didn''t say anything. "Are you going to leave?" Qing Shui had just finished his morning practice when Mu Qing''s voice rang out. "Are you eagerly waiting for me to leave?" Qing Shui smiled and asked teasingly. "I''m eager for you to never leave." Mu Qing said seriously. It was after she had said this that she realized how misleading it was. Feeling embarrassed, she turned her head away. "It''s going to be the new year soon and I won''t be able to reach home in time. I''m planning to stay here for the new year before I leave," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Really?" Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui in surprise. There was another month to the new year and if he were to be spending the new year here, he would have to stay for at least 40 days. She had initially thought that he would leave within these few days. Therefore, when she heard that he was only going to leave after spending the new year here, Mu Qing realized that she seemed to feel as if she had gained some treasure. When she saw Qing Shui''s warm smile looking at her, she threw a glance at him shyly. Qing Shui didn''t choose to stay here in order to stay for the new year, nor was it because he couldn''t bear to part with Mu Qing. He had stayed in order to strengthen the foundations for the Mu Clan and thus he wanted to help Mu Qing train up a team who was strong in formations within the month. "You won''t be able to relax for the month." Qing Shui smiled and said. Mu Qing was stunned for a moment and quickly knew what Qing Shui had meant. She said happily, "I''ll listen to what you say." When a lady like her said something like this, Qing Shui felt a tingling feeling all the way down to his bones. Today, Mu Qing was still wearing a set of snow-white mourning clothes and appeared to be so beautiful, that she was like a snow lotus flower in the snow. "Find some people who are the most loyal to you, are young and have the most potential. Get senior and the others too. Tell senior to find the people he can trust the most." Qing Shui said causally. He knew that Mu Qing would be able to understand what he meant. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Mu Qing nodded happily before heading off to have her meal with Qing Shui. Thankfully, there were some people in the Mu Clan who were now at the elementary stage in the area of coordination in formation and some of them had even mastered the elementary stage. Mu Qing was the one with the highest level of mastery and she had also been the strongest and the most hardworking of them all. The other people in the Mu Clan had also been working very hard. They were all elites and thus could be said to be very intelligent. To the Mu Clan and the others, this was an opportunity for them. Every single one of them put in great effort to learn. They practiced, had meals and even lived together. They standardized their living schedules, eating then cultivating. What was required for formations was teamwork and the greater the teamwork, the greater the power unleashed. The Mu Clan had sent many people away, leaving less than 10% behind. These people had been carefully picked and Qing Shui planned to do his best to train them up, to let himself be at ease too. They continued to have their meals together. This was what Mu Qing had wanted. After they had their meal, Qing Shui gave Mu Qing a look to indicate that he was going to leave first. Mu Qing stayed behind and joined Mu Fengyang, Mu Qian and the others in a quiet room. "Grandfather, father..." After entering the room, Mu Qing looked at them with a complicated expression. The people here were the direct descendants from the Mu Clan, were from the main branch and belonged to Mu Qian''s generation. There was only a handful of those who were Mu Fengyang''s generation and not many from Mu Qing''s. "Lass, if you have anything to say, just go ahead. Is Qing Shui going to leave?" Mu Qian looked at Mu Qing and asked. He was also worried now that Old Ancestor was no longer around. If Qing Shui were to leave, the Mu Clan would be in a great fix. Although there may not be anyone who would openly mess around with the Mu Clan, there would be some who would do so in the dark. Therefore, they were also worried now that there was no one in the Mu Clan who would be able to be the support for the Mu Clan. Mu Qian saw Mu Qing''s disappointment and thought that Qing Shui was going to leave. He didn''t know what to say either. Judging by the situation, his daughter and Qing Shui didn''t seem to be going very well. When he thought of this, he also felt very helpless. When Mu Qing saw Mu Qian''s expression, she blushed and said, "Father, what are you thinking? Qing Shui is only going to leave after the new year. He''s going to impart some formations to the people from the Mu Clan and came to ask me to find some people who are loyal to the Mu Clan." Hearing Mu Qing''s words, Mu Fengyang, Mu Qian and the other people from the Mu Clan had their eyes light up. At their age, they could see through things very clearly. For example, it was impossible to have Qing Shui stay in the Mu Clan. Even they knew that and thus they had not thought of continuing to rely on Qing Shui. This time around, going up against Sky Prison Sect made them understand how amazing formations were. Old Ancestor was no longer around and if the Mu Clan was to get back together in the short term, the best way to do so was through formations. This was a long term plan that they could take and all of them were looking at Mu Qing happily. This junior of the Mu Clan now played the most important role. They knew that this was a crucial point for them and they mustn''t miss out on this opportunity. Otherwise, it was likely that the Mu Clan would be devoured by other people. It seemed that they would need to go all out this time around. ... Qing Shui came to a training ground in the Mu Clan. This was the place with the widest space and there was also an arena in the middle. Even now, there were also people training here. However, there weren''t many of them. After they all saw Qing Shui, they greeted him respectfully. Not long after, a group of people walked over. There were about 100 of them. Dong Yan, Sun Yan and the others were around as well. Qing Shui had specially called them over. Right now, the Mu Clan and the Dong Clan had joined forces. This was good as well. There were twenty people of Mu Fengyang''s age, most of whom Qing Shui had met before. It was because most of these people were the ones who had entered the Sky Penetrating Mountains previously. When they saw Qing Shui, they were very happy as well. Currently there were over 30 people from various age groups. Although they were not exceptional, the rest of the people were much weaker. There was also a bunch of 40 to 50 youngsters but most of them were in their thirties. These people all knew some basics to formations and were split into three groups. Mu Qing led one group, Mu Qian led one group and Mu Fengyang led the last group. However, Qing Shui paid more attention to teaching Mu Qing, Dong Yan and Sun Yan. Of course, he wouldn''t say this to the others. He paid more attention to binding formations. On the other hand, the others would be focused on starting with the Five Elements Minor Formation and the Duality Minutest Formation. Today, Qing Shui planned on imparting to them the Five Elements Minor Essence. However, the people at the eye of formation learned a different Five Elements Minor Essence from other people. This was the privilege of the people to be stationed at the eye of the formation. This would allow their prowess to be much stronger than usual. This type of Five Elements Minor Essence could be merged with the original Qi of Xiantian and was like a martial technique, bringing only benefits. Qi of Xiantian imparted this to some of them, just to reaffirm the importance of the eye of the formation. This could allow the rest to surround the eye of the formation. Only with the eye of the formation around would they be considered a powerful entity. Without the eye of the formation or if they were separated, their individual powers were nothing. Therefore, they were now very clear and felt that it was good to be doing this. This was something they were willing to see. Qing Shui already knew that Mu Qing had a Supreme Treasure. Looking at that "Holy Bracelet!" which was exuding a warming aura, he understood why she could improve so fast. What made Qing Shui the happiest was that she had a great talent in mastering the foot techniques. The Duality Steps had already reached a high level of mastery. Practice for formations was boring but they were all filled with a strong will and patience. It was because if they wished to survive and make a break for themselves, this was the best opportunity for them. They mustn''t let it go and must try their best. Qing Shui led Mu Qing throughout the Duality Minutest Formation, darting about. He would force her to be in the formation for two hours everyday and then let her set up the formation. Her speed and prowess were also changing endlessly. In the blink of an eye, ten days passed by! In the past seven days, the transformations that had occurred were tremendous. The Five Elements Minor Essence they were cultivating had started to bring about quite a good effect. It was because during this period, Qing Shui had also made use of medicinal pills, including performing some slight impurities cleansing. Since he had started doing it, he decided to put in his best effort for it. He didn''t care for this little stuff and thus the progress the Mu Clan''s members made was in leaps and bounds. However, on this day, Mu Fengyang planned on visiting the Godly Sword Clan. Qing Shui planned on joining him since they couldn''t afford to have anything happening to Mu Fengyang. Otherwise, what they had done earlier would have all gone to waste. For a very long period, the Mu Clan still needed Mu Fengyang to be around to call the shots. Mu Fengyang didn''t reject Qing Shui''s intention of joining him. The reason the Godly Sword Clan had shown respect to Mu Fengyang was all because of Qing Shui. In fact, the Godly Sword Clan wasn''t interested in the Mu Clan but was only interested in Qing Shui. However, they knew that the Mu Clan played a critical role here. The others stayed in the Mu Clan and carried on with their training. The place was still filled with Duality Minutest Formations. One of the reason was for training, while another was for Mu Clan''s safety. The Godly Sword Clan was situated along the borders of the city and they dominated the western area and was back facing the Sky Penetrating Mountains. A great river passed through the bottom of the mountain, with densely packed buildings stretching out from the bottom of the mountain to the peak. On the other side of the cliff, there was a huge carving of a saber. It was a tremendous stone saber. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 923 AST 923 - Godly Sword Clan''s Ancestor, Forming An AllianceQing Shui stared at the giant sword statue carved from stone. It was emitting a strong killing intent. Qing Shui looked over at Mu Fengyang and noticed that they had both been astonished by the sight of the stone sword. There were many extraordinary people with varying strengths, the sculptor of this stone sword must have been someone powerful. Only the most astounding of masters could have carved their killing intent into the stone sword. The craftsmanship and strength of the sculpting could not be overlooked. Sculpting was like Drawing. Masters of the Drawing Realm could cause people to sweat profusely from looking at one drawn word alone. This was the charm of art, not only did the master require exceptional practice but their technique must be brought to the point of perfection. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Looking up ahead at the mountain path nearby, the slope gradient was small but the path zigzags and spirals to the top. At the foot of the mountain, a group of people were standing guard but there were also people moving in and out. These people were in uniforms, with a sword embroidered at the chest. Sometimes the color of the knife was different but it was always one sword. Even though the shade of the sword was slightly different, without much guessing one could tell these were members of the Godly Sword Clan. Qing Shui browsed around nonchalantly. Thinking back to the funeral, the middle-aged representative from the Godly Sword Sect had a scarlet long sword embroidered on his chest. Most of the people moving about had red, green or blue longswords embroidered but their strength was weaker compared to the middle-aged representative. "Those that have arrived please stop where you are at!" When Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang went to the mouth of the mountain path, a youth walked up from the crowd, extending his long sword to block Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang''s path. "Young fellow can you please pass on a message that the Mu Clan is here to visit." Mu Fengyang said with a smile. "You are from the Mu Clan? I will lead you inside. The upper executives have already notified us that if you arrive you can go directly inside," the young fellow''s demeanor changed immediately and he said respectfully. His eyes inadvertently looked over at Qing Shui several times. Everyone knew that the Mu Clan was dependent on a strong young man, but there was no way to be sure if the person standing next to him was the real deal that had razed the Sky Prison Sect. "Do you guys think that young man was the one? He did not have any resemblance to the descendants of the Mu Clan." The young man waited till Qing Shui was gone before he spilled his thoughts. "The younger generation of the Mu Clan only has Mu Qing and some other mediocre people, from what I have seen he is definitely not one of them," one of the older, more mature youngsters said. "Brother Yan, then it looks like that young man is a super master," immediately someone said in surprise. "Sounds about right, if not him, what use would it be for the Mu Clan to bring a younger generation member for this occasion?" "That is certainly the case, if not for that young man, the Mu Clan would probably just be as weak as before." Following the mountain path upwards, the Godly Sword Sect''s youngster was leading the way up ahead, Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang were following from behind. While walking, both of them were surveying the surrounding architecture. There were rows upon rows of stairs here, although the gradient of the stairs was small. From the distance, looking diagonally upwards to the peak of the mountain, it was difficult to feel the gradient of the slope. While traveling on the mountain path, inadvertently, a small step would show up. They continued towards the peak of the mountain. On top of the mountain, it was very spacious but there were fewer buildings. There were more than a dozen manor groups, the youngster that was leading Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang lead them towards the manor residing in the highest area. Even though the manor was the tallest, it was not the biggest. The manor here could not be called luxurious, though it carried a heavy, imposing atmosphere. That is because the buildings were constructed from giant boulders. Although some of the colors looked very bright, the manor standing in front of Qing Shui seemed unchanged from its original look. It was still the color of the original giant boulders, except the surface was polished until it was very smooth. Two people were standing guard by the manor''s entrance. Qing Shui could see that both guards had a golden sword embroidered on their chest. However, their strength was not comparable to the handsome man that participated in Mu Clan''s funeral. "Lai San, who are they?" The bold man on the left side asked the youngster. "Brother Hui, they are from the Mu Clan, by the Elder''s orders, I am to bring them to him." "So they are from the Mu Clan, please, the Elder is waiting in the back." Although he was smiling, that smile was very stiff, causing Qing Shui to also want to smile. This man was not one to smile much but his effort to force out a smile made people feel uncomfortable. After the previous youngster said his farewells to Qing Shui, Mu Fengyang and the bold man, he returned downwards. The bold man lead Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang to the inside of the manor. Similar to the look from the outside, there were not many alterations to the insides, only a bit polished up. The appearance of the manor was particularly old fashioned but it had a different style to it. Without reaching the backyard, Qing Shui could already smell the fragrance of herbs. Qing Shui could instantly identify that it was the smell of blossoming herbs, it should be an herb of decent quality too. Once they reached the backyard, all they could see was an area covered by a sea of flowers, about a hundred meters out stood an elderly man in plain clothing. "You guys enter, I will not enter," the bold man brother Hui said with a grin ushering Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang to enter. The two of them entered together. When the Elder turned around, Qing Shui could clearly see the Elder''s appearance. The Elder''s face had a wide forehead with eyes of wisdom. His chin was perfectly round, with slightly meager cheeks. In combination with the long and slender body type, the elder gave off an otherworldly feeling. Seeing Qing Shui and Mu Fengyang, the Elder walked over with a smile. "Honourable guests have arrived, please excuse the lack of welcome." "Elder you are too kind, Fengyang thanks Godly Sword Sect''s for paying a visit." The Elder took a glance at Mu Fengyang and Qing Shui, sighing while laughing. "Don''t mention it. Don''t call this old man realistic but everything on this Earth happens with cause and reason, don''t you think?" Elder said while lightly shaking his head. Mu Fengyang smiled as well, except there was a hint of bitterness to his expression. He fully understood what the Elder was trying to get at, the funeral earlier did not happen without any cause. However, Qing Shui was not a descendant of the Mu Clan, had Qing Shui been a member of the Mu Clan, he would not hesitate to pass the leadership to Qing Shui''s hands. "You should be Qing Shui, a member of the younger generation that will surpass us in time, a true prodigy," the Elder said after observing Qing Shui for a good while. "This inferior one has seen the Elder," Qing Shui said while bowing. "Good, come, let''s go inside and sit!" Elder pointed straight ahead. That place was a stone house but it was many times taller than a normal stone house. It looked rather large but it was not the size of a pavilion building. The three of them walked towards the direction of the stone house, Qing Shui still could not fully grasp the strength of the Elder. In addition, the Elder did not appear senile from old age. Qing Shui did not weigh the strength of people based on their appearance but instead by their aura of vitality. If their vitality was weak, even if they were young, they would be like an old person. However, if their vitality was strong, even if they were old, even if they looked senile, they would live for a long time. Although the area of the stone house was large, it only contained one floor. After entering, it gave off an air of comfort. The centerpiece of the room was a statue, not overly tall but slightly taller than a regular person. The statue was colorful, even the weapon in its hand was colorful. The weapon was a general type long sword. Qing Shui surveyed the surroundings and concluded that this was the Elder''s cultivation location. He did not understand why the two of them were brought here. Glancing to the bedroom on the side, Qing Shui figured that was where the Elder lived. Bringing them here was a type sincerity. There were no tables or chairs, only some light futons. Qing Shui saw the Elder''s plain attire and thought it was strange. However, seeing that the Elder was a follower of Buddhism, the lifelike statue holding a weapon with such killing intent seemed out of place. If a normal person walked in, they would be frightened. The three of them sat on the futons inside the stone house, between them was a stone table that was one foot tall. The middle of the table had a small stove, with water boiling on top, that was making bubbling noises. With a Yixing clay teapot and yixing clay tea cups on the table Drinking tea and talking about their daily lives, Mu Fengyang was also a senior, in terms of being slick and sly he would not be less experienced than the Elder. Besides, he was not talking right now, the control of the discussion was in his grasp. Although he was not sure what sort of control they had, he knew that the Godly Sword Sect had an important matter to speak with the Mu Clan. "I know that we are all perceptive, so I will cut to the chase." The Elder placed his tea cup down and smiled. "Elder, what would you like to talk about? If it is something that the Mu Clan can do, we will not brush it off," Mu Fengyang said seriously. Mu Fengyang''s words were as blunt as they could be. If it was within the Mu Clan''s powers, they would complete it without hesitation. But If it was something beyond the Mu Clan''s strength, then it was up to the Mu Clan to decide if they would attempt it. "Fengyang, don''t misunderstand. I just want to form an alliance between the Godly Sword Sect and the Mu Clan. The purpose is to increase our strength since I feel that in the coming years, there will be unforeseen change in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent," the Elder thought for a bit and said slowly. Mu Fengyang was silently thinking. "Elder, excuse my bluntness, there are many clans and sects within Jun City and this Continent''s Capital that would want to ally themselves with the Godly Sword Sect. I am well aware of our own strength and the Mu Clan''s strength is at the very bottom of that list, because Qing Shui is bound to leave at some point." Mu Fengyang did not want to take advantage of the situation. The Elder had spoken what was clearly on his mind, so Mu Fengyang also had nothing to hide. In addition, the Elder should have expected that Qing Shui was going to leave. Given that the result could have been properly predicted, allying themselves with the Mu Clan seemed unrealistic. "This I know, Qing Shui is one of the most talented youngsters I have seen through my years. It is unlikely that he would be content with being secluded in a corner of the continent. In the future, his brightness will shine across all Nine Continents," the Elder said while laughing. Qing Shui never thought that the Elder would compliment him with such high praise but he remained silent. Once the Elder had proposed the alliance, Qing Shui had already predicted it would succeed. "The alliance between the Mu Clan and I, given the Mu Clan''s potential, my terms will not change. Especially since I heard about the battle that occurred between the Mu Clan and the Sky Prison Sect before. Although Mu Clan may not be strong now, given time, the Mu Clan''s strength will not be weak. If Fengyang is to accept, we will find a good day to hold the ceremony to celebrate our successful alliance," the Elder said while looking at Mu Fengyang. "Exactly what we need," Mu Fengyang said happily. He did not thank the Elder, since an alliance was mutually beneficial, this did not warrant gratitude, else the alliance would be unbalanced. "Elder and the Mu Clan are the best of my friends, if the Godly Sword Sect has any use of me in the future, please do not hesitate, Qing Shui will not decline to help," Qing Shui said with a smile. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 924 AST 924 - Secrets of the World of the Nine Continents, Mu Qing''s Successful Nine Palace Eight Trigrams FormationHe was trying to explain his relationship with the Mu Clan and at the same time was expressing sincerity. Qing Shui was very sincere, even the Elder did not feel anything wrong. The Elder said Qing Shui would have large achievements in the future. Qing Shui had never questioned his own strength, but what he required was time. However, the words the Elder said had weight and could even be taken as a promise of sorts. Qing Shui did not think that the Godly Sword Sect was going to propose an alliance to the Mu Clan. Although he had had a hunch about it before, he had felt that it was impossible. The Godly Sword Sect was Jun City''s strongest. On the surface, the Mu Clan was incomparable to their level of strength. However, the Godly Sword Sect had a purpose for this proposal. The Elder''s sight was set on the long term, he would not deviate from his long term plans for short term gains. Especially when this young man was a crucial existence in this plan, in the long run, the possibilities were endless. Hearing what Qing Shui said before made the Elder happy, he really wanted to hear those words. He believed that Qing Shui would be able to fulfill that promise, especially in the future. Thinking back to the Elder''s yard filled with a sea of flowers, Qing Shui felt he had to leave something behind. Immediately, he thought of the Spirit Gathering Formation and took several Beast Parchment directly from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and gave it to the Elder. "This being our first meeting, this is a gift I have brought for you, I hope the Elder will like it." These were things that Qing Shui had drawn. He had given them to Mu Qing, Dong Yan, Sun Yan before to assist them in cultivating. In addition to noticing that the Elder liked flowers and herbs, giving the gift to the Elder now was more an act of reassurance. Mu Fengyang could tell, this gesture from Qing Shui was for the Mu Clan. Currently, Mu Fengyang could not put his feelings into words. Grateful? No, it had gone way beyond just being grateful. If there was ever the chance, he would not hesitate to tread through fire for Qing Shui. The Elder declined for a bit, but received it with joy. From one glance, the Elder could determine that the Spirit Gathering Formation carried massive benefits. The Elder was especially happy about its functionality. "Qing Shui, perhaps in the future when your strength and abilities become more refined, you will be able to enter the other four continents. Rumor has it that there are several Sects and Clans with people well versed in formations," the Elder said while happily storing the Beast Parchment away. "The other four continents?'' Qing Shui knew all the names of each continent in the World of the Nine Continents. However, he was unsure what the Elder meant by the other four continents. The Elder was also surprised for a moment. What had seemed to be casual talk, especially given Qing Shui''s current strength, should have been known to him. However, given Qing Shui''s puzzled expression, that did not seem to be the case. "The World of Nine Continents is divided into two levels. Greencloud Continent, Central Continent, Eastern Victory Divine Continent, Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Southern Viewing Continent are part of the first level. Western Oxhe Continent, Vast Sea Continent, Soaring Dragon Continent and Dancing Phoenix Continent are part of the second level." The Elder explained after seeing Qing Shui''s expression. "Why is it that being here or even being in Central Continent, that there''s no news about the situation on the other four continents?" Qing Shui became curious; the more he thought about it, the more doubt surfaced in his mind. "That''s because the two levels have been isolated from each other and they rarely interact with each other, thus there is almost no news about the situation on the other four continents. Although rumor has it that the four continents are their own corners that seems a bit wrong. However, anyone wanting to reach the four continents must enter through the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. But a restriction applies, people can only go through using a special method." After listening to the Elder, Qing Shui was stunned for a bit. Thinking back, his doubts from earlier had cleared up in his mind. "Elder, are you always aware of the situation in the four continents?" Finally encountering someone with knowledge of the landscape of the World of Nine Continents, Qing Shui could not miss this opportunity to gain some insights. "I know very little but I will tell you what I know. The other four continents and the five continents here are isolated but there are still powerful individuals that travel over, very little travel the other way. From what I am told, the strength that resides with the four continents is very powerful. The rumor is that the four continents are rich with Spiritual Qi which benefits cultivation greatly. Thus when the strongest of the five continents reach the minimum strength required to enter the four continents, they will travel there to cultivate. Given the natural abundance of Spiritual Qi, the quality of materials is also high. Hence, technique and battle equipment are also of high level and quality. The following conversation described that the other four continents were powerful, but was not saying that everyone from the four continents were powerful masters or Martial Emperors. It was a similar situation to the five continents where the majority of the population were normal people. However, the major difference was that people who cultivated would level faster compared to normal. It was like how Eastern Victory Divine Continent and Southern Viewing Continent had more ample amounts of Spiritual Qi than Greencloud Continent. Cultivating would be faster and have greater results but the advantage was very little. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Having ample Spiritual Qi could produce better quality Gifted Earth Treasures and Divine Weapons. Those things appeared naturally in the world, finding one required luck. But when someone had their hands on one of the treasures, their, along with their family''s, position would often rise very quickly. This usually resulted in a family gaining power and influence. Qing Shui suddenly thought of the girl in the Crystal Coffin, perhaps she was not originally from here The more notorious a person''s name, the more likely the name can provide protection. The incident where Qing Shui annihilated the Sky Prison Sect was already a hot topic of Jun City. Further, when the Mu Clan and the Godly Sword Sect became an official alliance people were already in an uproar. Now that the Mu Clan and Godly Sword Sect''s presence was as firm as a castle, those who had animosity towards the Mu Clan were stopped dead in their tracks. Returning to the Mu Clan''s manor, Qing Shui had spent most of his mornings on members of the Mu Clan, especially Dong Yan and Sun Yan. The family members of the Dong Clan and Sun Clan had already left but since Dong Yan and Sun Yan were here, he informed them of everything. The news had already spread like it had wings. Not to mention that the news of the existence of an evildoer like Qing Shui and the fact that Qing Shui had used formations, had exposed Qing Shui as a Formation Master with more than what meets the eyes. Formation Masters were a powerful existence, just like the original Sky Prison Sect, riding roughshod over people. No one could oppose them because of their formations but the Sky Prison Sect was annihilated by Qing Shui. This means that Qing Shui, as a Formation Master, was much stronger than the Sky Prison Sect. Without a doubt, it also made Qing Shui''s character even more of a mystery. That''s because such a powerful youngster was not just young, but also mysterious. He originated from Greencloud Continent, which was the weakest continent of them all. Which family could have had such a genius? Given all the above, it made Qing Shui more of a mystery. In addition, people were also aware that members of the Mu Clan were practicing formations under Qing Shui''s guidance. This made many Sects and Families envious. Formations were something legendary from the other four continents and were only mastered by the greatest Formation masters. Talking with the Elder at the Godly Sword Sect made Qing Shui curious about the other four continents. What surprised Qing Shui the most was the passage to the other four continents was not in the Central Continent but was in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Even he had never been to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Although he had really wanted to go because that place was where the Lion King''s Ridge resided. In the blink of an eye, ten days had already passed by. In another ten days, it would be New Years. In these last twenty days, members of the Mu Clan had used the majority of their time, other than time spent to eat and sleep, to cultivate. In addition to Medicinal Pills, the Mu Clan had also taken their savings out. As for the preparations for New Years, there were people taking care of it. But for those who had put their time into cultivating, they seemed to have forgotten about New Years. Their achievements from the past twenty days were big, that is in terms of practicing formations. The one who made the greatest progress was, of course, Mu Qing. She had abruptly reached a higher grade and was barely qualified to learn Four Phases Steps. Her combat abilities had doubled. Not only was her strength doubled but her lethality was already increased. In addition, Mu Qing had also learned how to craft formation flags. Other things like Five Elements Minor Formation, Spirit Gathering Formation and Spirit Sealing Minor formation were also drawn for her. Qing Shui also taught Mu Qing the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. Qing Shui was not scared that she would be able to learn it, rather he was afraid that she could not. Qing Shui was not successful in placing the formation but taught her the method anyway. Whether or not she would be successful was entirely up to her. "Qing Shui, why does the formation have no reaction?" Mu Qing said to Qing Shui while scrunching her eyebrows. Qing Shui took a look and saw that she was placing the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. He had never mentioned to her that he had never been successful with it, but continued to let her practice and learn how to place it. She was a determined individual. In one day she had already spent a long time researching and placing the Formations over and over again. "Maybe the technique is missing something crucial!" Qing Shui said. "No reaction, perhaps the Eye of the formation does not have enough Spirit Power. What if I placed a Spirit Gathering Formation in the middle?" Mu Qing spoke her thoughts out loud while looking at Qing Shui. Those words that Mu Qing uttered caused Qing Shui to freeze. Mu Qing saw Qing Shui''s expression and thought that he must be agreeing tacitly. She thought she had guessed correctly, so she went ahead to place the Spirit Gathering Formation as the Eye of the larger formation. The Spirit Gathering Formation was unlike normal formations because it lacked killing power. On top of that, it was also a very simple formation and could be added onto other formations at will. The only exception was that the Spirit Gathering Formation could not be in the center of the Spirit Sealing Formation since they would counteract each other. Mu Qing quickly set up a small Spirit Gathering Formation as the Eye of the larger formation. When the Spirit Gathering Formation activated, one could sense the Spirit Qi of Heaven and Earth gathering over. Although it was not much, it was a never ending supply of Qi that could continue supplying energy until the Formation Flags were exhausted. The better the quality of the materials used for the formation, the more powerful and long-lasting the formation became. Pebbles could be used for some formations but the effect would be lessened. In addition, the formation would not last for a very long time. Some formations'' energy exhaustion was too high, while others did not have much drain. For example, Death Formations were amongst the highest energy draining formations and Trap Formations had very little drain. Thus, using pebbles for some formations would be a definite cause of failure. Some large formations use mountains as formation points. Although mountains are just larger rock formations, they are gathering places of massive amounts of Spirit Qi. Some powerful Formation Masters would consider using the environmental elements, such as mountains and rivers to form their formations. The power that resulted from these formations was ridiculously strong. Suddenly, a stream of Spirit Qi burst out of the formation, directly causing it to activate. Since Qing Shui and Mu Qing were both within the Eye of the formation, they were exposed to the formation. Mu Qing looked over at Qing Shui with joy. Mu Qing was pleasantly surprised, but Qing Shui was more surprised than she was. At this instant, he felt muddleheaded. The shock from seeing what was in front of him left him in disbelief. Although Mu Qing''s Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was of the lowest grade, it was successful. More importantly, Qing Shui could set up the formation now and the power of it would definitely be stronger than Mu Qing''s formation. "Why didn''t you tell me that the Eye of the formation had to be a Spirit Gathering Formation. Do you know how many times you caused me to set up this formation today? Well, I guess it was not too bad. Now I am well practiced in setting this formation up." Qing Shui was left stunned, without looking towards the overjoyed Mu Qing and said "It is not that I didn''t want to tell you, but because I have never successfully placed the formation before." Qing Shui''s words stopped Mu Qing in her tracks. She could only look at Qing Shui shocked, her mouth slightly opened. Qing Shui looked towards the pearly white teeth and tender tongue, trying to control his feelings and thoughts. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 925 AST 925 - Powerful Binding Formation, Eating the Forbidden FruitQing Shui was still very happy. After all, he could now use the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. He didn''t understand why he hadn''t thought of setting up a Spirit Gathering Formation here at this stage. Back then, he had tried endless times and had even used the ingredients from powerful demonic beasts to make formation flags. However, he still hadn''t succeeded. In fact, Qing Shui knew that the most important reason was that in his consciousness, there was no mention of putting up a Spirit Gathering Formation in the eye of the formation. He had trusted the things that had appeared in his consciousness too much. This event let Qing Shui understand that there might be some things which might not be perfect. "Come, let''s go take a look at this formation." Since Qing Shui was in the formation, he naturally could tell what the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was like. "Mmm!" Mu Qing replied happily. She knew that she had succeeded in setting up the formation and then saw Qing Shui''s elated expression and unknowingly felt happy as well. She even realized that her joy was not because she had succeeded in forming the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, but because she could help Qing Shui. A world could be found in a single flower! Qing Shui could now sense how amazing this Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation was. Taking this one step suddenly brought him into a new world and when he took one step back, he discovered that it was not the place it previously was. This was a world of ice and snow, where the piercing cold was like sharp blades. Not far away, there was a group of ice bears which was about the size of the Long-armed Vicious Monkey King. Their tremendous howls sounded like they were going to tear the skies apart. Qing Shui didn''t dare to go up against them head on. There were too many of them. Moreover, he still had to look for Mu Qing. He performed the Nine Palace Steps. The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation basically was adding the Nine Palace positioning onto the Eight Trigrams Formation and only the Nine Palace Steps would allow one to be able to move swiftly like a fish in the water in this formation. It allowed one to freely move about just by taking one step, thus Qing Shui was now feeling very excited. Lifting up one foot, he directly jumped out of that area. The place earlier should be one of the eight gates in the Eight Trigrams Formation. However, after taking this step, Qing Shui was stunned. There was a lady standing not far from there, with an amiable smile and looking at him. "Mother!" Qing Shui shouted out in surprise and dashed over. However, he was suddenly stunned. Gate of Illusion! A drip of cold perspiration appeared on Qing Shui''s head. He knew that this was not his mother but he still walked over slowly. He knew that this was an illusion in the Gate of Illusion. However, this was something created from Spiritual Qi and there was also a strong killing intent. If he wasn''t careful, he could be killed easily. Thank goodness that the illusionary character had not spoken. It might be because the level of the formation was not high enough. Qing Shui took a casual step forward and then came to a stop. After a few breaths'' time, the person dashed out, attacking towards Qing Shui... Qing Shui calculated the time. If he had forgotten everything earlier and dashed over, even if he hadn''t died, he would have suffered some serious injuries. After all, he wouldn''t have his guard up against his own mother. Qing Shui dodged and just looked on. In the end, he let out a sigh and left. He missed his family too much... Qing Shui still knew some general knowledge with regard to the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. After a slight hesitation, Qing Shui performed the Nine Palace Steps. When he came to a stop, he realized that Mu Qing was still nowhere to be seen. Another Nine Palace Steps... The things he encountered in the process made him increasingly excited. The powers of this binding formation, when added with the Nine Palace positionings, were simply too heaven-defying. If it was just an ordinary cultivator, even a powerful one, would feel at a loss and could even perish in the formation. Of course, this would be dependent on the formation''s prowess. Otherwise, absolute power would definitely be able to destroy the formation. Each time around, Qing Shui would remember the positioning and it was only on his seventh attempt that he saw Mu Qing and the 13th attempt before he arrived next to her. When he saw Mu Qing, he grabbed her hand. The formation was heartless and if Mu Qing had came across that group of ice bears earlier, it would probably be tough for her to handle them. Formations don''t recognize people and would not refrain from attacking a person just because the person was the one who set up the formation. When she saw Qing Shui disappearing earlier, she had felt worried. However, she didn''t move. When she saw Qing Shui appearing again he grabbed her hand worriedly, she smiled. This was the first time he had grabbed her unknowingly, all because he was worried about her. Qing Shui saw the faint smile on Mu Qing''s beautiful face and quickly let go of her hand. However, he grabbed her hand once again, saying helplessly, "Try using your Four Phases Steps. See how it works in this formation." Mu Qing nodded and grabbed onto Qing Shui''s hand tightly. She then performed the Four Phases Steps and darted about in the formation. With Qing Shui next to her, she was fearless. However, she would still pay attention to her surroundings. The Four Phases Steps was too different from the Nine Palace Steps. However, it could still be used for moving about in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. In fact, as long as one was proficient in the area of formations and Nine Palace positionings, even an ordinary person would be able to enter and exit the formation freely. The formation was filled with dangers, but there were still many spots which would always be safe. As long as one was proficient in formations, the person would be able to enter and exit those safe areas freely. However, they couldn''t kill enemies since once the enemies got near and also landed in the safe zones, then the user would be in hot soup. Therefore, it was better for the person who set up the formation to be powerful. Only this would allow the user to unleash the full potential of the formations. Although this was also the first time Qing Shui had entered the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, he was extremely familiar with the place. Or rather, it could be said that he could skillfully sense, as well as enter and exit whenever there was a change. This was the result of powerful spirit energy and the Nine Palace Steps! However, right now Mu Qing was the one taking the lead, while Qing Shui was acting as the guard while familiarizing himself with the formation. The more Mu Qing explored the place, the more excited she felt. She held Qing Shui''s hand and continued to dart about through the spaces and didn''t even feel scared when they were chased by those powerful demonic beasts. It was because she knew that this guy next to her would be able to protect her at any time. However, when she recalled how he would be leaving in about half a month, her grip on Qing Shui''s hand tightened. Roar! Just as Qing Shui and Mu Qing used the Four Phases Steps to escape from a group of Double-Winged Lightning Tiger, suddenly a group of Blazing Flame Wolves suddenly appeared before them. There were at least 1,000 of them and the series of deafening wolf howls caused one to feel the shivers. Mu Qing stopped and looked at Qing Shui. Her thoughts were very clear, there was no escape. S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui carried her up horizontally, unleashed a few Nine Palace Steps and arrived at a safe spot. Mu Qing''s beautiful arms circled around Qing Shui''s neck and she quietly rested her head against his chest. Qing Shui was just about to put her down. "Don''t move!" Mu Qing''s lazy voice rang out, causing Qing Shui''s bones to feel weak. From the first time he had met her, Qing Shui could tell that she wasn''t a lady who would be cute and reliant. She was like a dignified and proud phoenix, with an aloofness that sank deep into her bones. The feeling she gave out wouldn''t let one feel put off but rather, make a guy feel inferior. However, when a lady like her suddenly become like a tame sheep, that extremely visual impact caused Qing Shui to space out. Being able to smell that faint fragrance and feel that soft body in his arms, he would be lying if he said that his thoughts had not run wild. In terms of relationships, he still couldn''t make himself to take the initiative. He felt very conflicted. "If you were to tempt me even more, don''t blame me for not holding back. I''m trying very hard to hold back right now." Qing Shui lowered Mu Qing slightly and she suddenly felt that something was hitting against her butt. She trembled and got down, looking at Qing Shui. Her heart was beating very fast. Although she didn''t have any interactions with guys, she knew what went on in a relationship. She felt very anxious and a little scared. Qing Shui was a little regretful. His actions earlier had been a little flirty. After all, the two of them were just friends. He thought of how his hand had touched her before, had hugged her and now... It wasn''t that Qing Shui didn''t like her. There were probably not many guys who wouldn''t like a beauty like her. Moreover, they had been through trials before. Most importantly, she liked him, but only held some restraint because of her pride. However, she was rational and intelligent and didn''t want to miss out the chance and thus she had been trying to express herself to him all this while. This was despite knowing that he had wives. "Mu Qing!" Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui, her blush still on her face. Although she had let loose of a little of her restraint, if anything were to happen, she wasn''t ready for it yet. Qing Shui held her hand and walked slowly in the formation. Hand in hand, their hearts were palpitating. "You''re very independent and I already have quite a few women," Qing Shui smiled bitterly and said. "You''re afraid that I won''t be able to get along with them?" Mu Qing smiled and asked, still blushing. Her words had clearly expressed her feelings. Qing Shui was stunned as well before he looked at Mu Qing, "You''ve really decided?" "You want me?" Mu Qing''s eyes lit up as she looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui hugged her tightly and said to her in a soft voice, "I want you. I don''t know if I love you but I know that I like you a lot. I like your smile, I like looking at you and I don''t wish to see you sad. The reason I''m doing all this for the Mu Clan is all because of you. If someone were to lay their hands on you, I won''t allow it, no matter who they are. Is my desire to monopolize too strong? I''m only afraid that you''ll feel aggrieved if you were to be with me." Mu Qing''s body was slightly stiff at the start but she gradually relaxed. She put her hands around Qing Shui''s neck and looked at him happily. At this moment, she felt very satisfied. "I don''t feel aggrieved! I love you! But I''m not ready yet..." Mu Qing flushed and said softly. Qing Shui also turned red because he had had a reaction. Of course, Mu Qing sensed it as well. "Don''t worry, before you''re ready, I won''t eat you up. I''ll wait for you to ask me to eat you up." Qing Shui grinned and said. "Stop saying rubbish!" Mu Qing didn''t lift her head and pounded Qing Shui, chiding. "Qing Shui!" The two of them hugged for a while before Mu Qing spoke up softly. "Mmmm!" "Can... can you kiss me...?" Mu Qing buried her head in Qing Shui''s neck and said in an extremely soft voice. Qing Shui was taken back. He couldn''t tell if this proud lady wanted to know what a kiss felt like or was trying to provide his reaction with some relief... Qing Shui was also feeling slightly agitated and excited. After all, it had been very long since he had touched a woman. He lifted up Mu Qing''s chin. Right now, her beautiful eyes were very soft and she was extremely charming. Qing Shui felt a surge of evilness gushing up within him and he landed an intense kiss on those sexy and trembling lips... ... Qing Shui had taken out his bed from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Right now, under the blankets, Mu Qing was in Qing Shui''s arms. The two of them had ended up taking the forbidden fruit. Earlier, Qing Shui had even given his promise, but he hadn''t expected this lady''s expressions to make him lose all of his senses. Moreover, they had already affirmed their relationship and were both mature adults. Furthermore, this could also increase both of their abilities. The union of Yin and Yang was the greatest bliss in this world. She was slightly older than him, but yet was still a virgin... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 926 AST 926 - Raising, Finishing Touch, New Year Is HereThe union earlier was untiring and filled with wild demands. Mu Qing was currently lying in Qing Shui''s arms. The flush on her face hadn''t faded yet. Such a breathtaking sight was visually stunning. "Are you satisfied?" Qing Shui''s hand lingered on that fair skin that was as smooth as jade. Mu Qing didn''t say anything and only covered both Qing Shui''s eyes bashfully... Qing Shui laughed in amusement at her adorable action. He affectionately pulled her into a tight embrace, enjoying the warmth after all this rain and wind. "Qing''er! What''s your strength now?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. When they were engaged in the embarrassing act earlier, she discovered that her dantian felt as if it had suddenly exploded. Her strength had improved by leaps and bounds, but then she was very quickly drowned by that wonderful sensation.. She had only recalled it now that Qing Shui was asking her. She had never expected that her strength could be raised this way. But now that Qing Shui had asked her, Mu Qing looked at him in disbelief after she tried sensing it. She slowly got up from lying on top of Qing Shui. Since she was completely naked, those perky and delicate breasts sprung in Qing Shui''s face like a pair of rabbits. Her sensitive nipples even brushed the tip of Qing Shui''s nose. Qing Shui was dazed before burying his face in those soft and fair mounds, greedily breathing in their fragrance. ... "More than 60 stars!" Mu Qing looked at the man who was riding on top of her. This man was like a tireless wild beast. He didn''t really take a breather from the beginning until now. Qing Shui was enjoying the pleasure that was highly addictive. He knew that Mu Qing was talking about the increase of her physical strength and cultivation arts. More than 60 stars. She was another step closer to the so-called Martial Emperor realm. This was beyond Qing Shui''s expectations. Mu Qing''s strength was initially very powerful already. She was even stronger than him before he had broken through to Martial Emperor. However, that didn''t mean that her destructive power was higher than his. But why was her strength raised more than twofold this time...? Could this have something to do with him breaking through to Martial Emperor? Qing Shui was a little puzzled, but then he was no longer surprised. When Mu Qing''s strength was raised tremendously, he could feel it. Other than that, his strength had also had a tremendous breakthrough. Now that his physical strength had also been increased by nearly ten stars, that meant his physical strength had achieved 70 stars in total. Nevertheless, this made Qing Shui feel excited. Although the increase wasn''t as much as Mu Qing, it was still quite a lot. He just didn''t understand why Mu Qing would receive that much of an increase. It must''ve had something to do with him breaking through to Martial Emperor. Most importantly, Mu Qing''s constitution was quite a rare gem and she could absorb energy. Her speed and ability of absorbing Spiritual Qi were overwhelmingly strong. Both her constitution and beauty were not in the least inferior to the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty. This was also the first time where Qing Shui''s strength increase was less than his partner during a Duo Cultivation. But Qing Shui didn''t only get an increase in physical strength, his spirit energy also had a tremendous change. Compared to spirit energy, that increase of ten stars in strength was next to nothing. For Qing Shui, the change in spirit energy this time was a good finishing touch to this phase and a perfect one at that. It kind of felt like bringing a painted dragon to life by drawing in the pupils of its eyes. This made him feel happier than getting his strength increased by 50 stars. The Primordial Flame Ball had been very powerful before, but somehow something was lacking and he couldn''t put a finger on it. It was only now that Qing Shui felt it could display its mightiest prowess. It was just like how standing higher would allow one to see further, while standing at a lower place would hinder one from seeing further. This was a type of realm. Besides his ''vision'' had also been increased immensely, so the benefit he had received this time was no doubt great. The brightness of the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness had increased by one fold compared to before. Its size had only been increased a little but its thickness seemed to have increased by quite a lot, becoming increasingly corporeal From now on, his spirit energy could be considered a big trump card. He couldn''t tell how many times his spirit energy had been raised compared to when he was in the Crystal Palace. He was wondering if it could match that woman''s spirit energy. But at least he would definitely not be confined by her again. Everything happened in just a brief moment. When he snapped back to reality, he carried on doing the most pleasurable thing in the world. ... After exiting the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, Mu Qing''s countenance appeared to be slightly unnatural. She excused herself to the bedroom and fled with a red face after throwing a look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui secretly reminded himself to give her happiness, as he watched her disappearing beautiful silhouette. He then started to arrange the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and was able to succeed very easily. He went in there to familiarize himself before coming out again. He stood there deep in thought. The realm of the formation seemed to have a relation to the spirit energy of the person who set it up. If a formation was under the spiritual sense of the person who set it up, then there was a trick to covering it up. Otherwise, the space beyond every gate of the formation was spacious. Attempting to cover it with spirit energy was easier said than done. The days passed by! Qing Shui had been very happy for the past few days. During the day, he spent his time with Mu Qing in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation to raise her strength. At night, he spent his time in her bedroom, holding the woman that all the men in the capital city were infatuated with in his arms and making her writhe in pleasure.. Mu Qing knew Qing Shui couldn''t stay here for too long, so she had been sleeping with him every night. She wanted to engrave and deepen the mark that Qing Shui bestowed to her, so that it would last in her heart... New Year had arrived without them realizing it! New Year was tomorrow and it was celebrated throughout the World of the Nine Continents. New Year should be observed no matter where you were. This was a joyous day to be celebrated. Although it might be celebrated differently in some places, New Year celebrations were virtually the same. Firecrackers and fireworks were a staple. The more flourishing a place was, the louder the firecrackers would seem to be and the more brilliant the fireworks would be. Qing Shui was a little speechless when he saw the firecrackers and fireworks that the Mu Clan were preparing. They were actually the size of an adult. These were definitely not allowed at all in his previous world. Although New Year was coming, some people of the Mu Clan never stopped their cultivation. But Qing Shui did as he pleased. However, he wasn''t interested in going out, because he still had to instruct the people of the Mu Clan. Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui apologetically. They continued doing this until evening, before everyone stopped and went back home to freshen up. It was only now that the whole year had truly passed. "Qing Shui, I haven''t walked around the city''s big streets for a very long time. Let''s go together!" Mu Qing smiled when she found Qing Shui. "Sure!" Qing Shui agreed. He wasn''t going to stay much longer and he couldn''t bring Mu Qing along with him when he left. So Qing Shui would agree to anything that Mu Qing asked for. A happy smile appeared on the faces of the other people from the Mu Clan, as they watched Qing Shui and Mu Qing''s retreating figures. The experienced people in particular could sense something going on between them, but they only had a little suspicion. It would be a wonderful thing if their suspicions were true. Ever since he arrived in this city, this was officially his first time going out in the streets. Qing Shui basically wasn''t worried now even if he left. With the current strength of the Mu Clan, if someone tried to swallow them now, they wouldn''t be able to get away without getting a few of their teeth busted. There were invincible powerful cultivators in the Mu Clan. It was also only a matter of time before Mu Qing set foot into the realm of Martial Emperor. It probably wouldn''t take too long for someone with her gift. By the time Mu Qing became a Martial Emperor, her strength would already be terrifying if she was only relying on her Formation Techniques and Four Phases Steps in their current realm. It wasn''t like Qing Shui didn''t want her to achieve the Nine Palace Steps realm, but he felt like it would be a difficult feat to achieve. The Four Phases Steps seemed to have already hindered her. This realm probably required a very long time to research and polish. The fact that Qing Shui''s Nine Palace Steps was able to attain the large success stage had a close connection with his Ancient Strengthening Technique. The Four Phases Steps must not be underestimated. Its prowess and profoundness were able to strengthen one''s battle capabilities by a lot. With Mu Qing''s current strength, she would be able to handle an early Martial Emperor cultivator with a strength of over 100 stars. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The big street was extremely lively now that it was nearly New Year. Some stores weren''t really closed up completely because most of the owners lived inside the stores. Although things didn''t sell off too fast during New Year, that was instead actually advantageous to some stores like inns and snack stalls... Some stores that sold accessories and jewelry would also thrive better than usual during this period of time. Qing Shui only bought some little trinkets at some vendors stalls. These people lived on the bottom rung. Qing Shui had chosen to shop here rather than those luxury stores, because he didn''t fancy any of the stuff sold in those huge stores. The stuff there was expensive and the merchants were very cunning. Most importantly, Qing Shui didn''t want to contribute any money to them, because the stuff sold there was inferior to the ones that Qing Shui forged himself. Besides, those cheap trinkets sold at the vendors stalls intrigued him more instead. They also reminded him of the old madam from the Mo Clan. He was acquainted with her because of her small vendor stall. The precious Nine Continents Boots was a gift from the old madam, as well as the Nine Palace Pendant that was worn by Di Chen. So, Qing Shui would rather shop at the street stalls with goods laid out on the ground. He was even willing to pay extra for the good stuff rather than to shop at those luxurious stores. Qing Shui and Mu Qing were currently buying some small trinkets from one of the vendors stalls. Mu Qing looked extremely happy while holding some of the stuff that Qing Shui had bought for her. As long it was something from Qing Shui, she''d be happy to receive anything. "How can you buy this kind of stuff from these trashy stalls for the capital city''s number one beauty?" A disdainful voice was heard after Qing Shui passed the money to the old woman who sold him the stuff. If the person didn''t mention ''the capital city''s number one beauty'', Qing Shui wouldn''t have guessed that the person was talking about him. But now, he knew. He was sure that the previous statement was directed at himself. Mu Qing frowned and was about to say something before Qing Shui pulled her hand and slowly turned around. He saw a frosty youth that was in his thirties but definitely didn''t exceed forty years old. He was very good-looking and exuded a sharp yet effeminate aura. His lips were a little thin, causing him to appear somewhat unkind. There were four people behind him, two youths and two elder men. When Qing Shui laid his eyes upon this youth, he was also shocked. This youth''s strength was actually not in the least inferior to Mu Qing''s current strength. This capital city actually had another figure like this? Qing Shui was very surprised. It seemed like the strength of this big city truly shouldn''t be underestimated. "Qing Shui, they are from Poison Mountain Stockade," Mu Qing reminded him from one side. Poison Mountain Stockade was a powerful sect in this region. As its name suggested, this was a sect that used poison. One would know that this sect must be very powerful just by looking at this young man. When Qing Shui saw the youth, he understood why he could be this calm and collected. He was currently in the limelight of this region in the city and didn''t expect that someone would still come to pick a fight with him. It seemed like there were many who wanted to use him as a stepping stone. However, Qing Shui was hesitating now because the two elderly men behind him were also of Martial Emperor grade. It was very normal for this Poison Mountain Stockade to have a few Martial Emperors. After all, they were a famous big sect in this region. But they were all early Martial Emperors. This had also allowed Qing Shui to identify the current common strength. They were usually around Grade One and Grade Two Martial Emperor. Cultivators that were able to reach Grade Two Martial Emperor were all top-notch powerful cultivators. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 927 AST 927 - Enmity with the Poison Mountain Stockade, New Year, Marriage ProposalHe had gathered quite a bit of information on the Poison Mountain Stockade over this period of time. This sect was quite similar to the Sky Prison Sect in nature. After all, people who used poison weren''t going to leave a very good impression on others. Not other powers would take the initiative to provoke poison-users. Even the powers of such scale like the Sky Prison Sect wouldn''t provoke the Poison Mountain Stockade in the past. It was evident that the Poison Mountain Stockade was a dreadful sect. That was because they use poison. If they didn''t, then their strength would be reduced by a lot. He was guessing that they were almost the same as the current Mu Clan, with two peak Grade One Martial Emperor cultivators at most. If they still had to rely on poison if they met him, then they could only blame themselves for having rotten luck. Qing Shui smiled at him. "She''s my woman. What does bringing her to any place to buy things have anything to do with you?" Mu Qing blushed at Qing Shui''s words, yet she had a peculiar feeling in her heart. She felt very warm and happy. As the master of the Poison Mountain Stockade, Gu Song had had his eyes set on the young miss from Mu Clan for a very long time. When he heard that the ''Flower Crusher'' from the Sky Prison Sect had his eyes set on Mu Qing, he went to the Sky Penetrating Mountains once. This woman was already the woman that he had ''secretly chosen'' long ago. In the capital city, no one dared to snatch the woman that he, Gu Song, had set his eyes on. But then he heard that a young man had come to the Mu Clan and got very friendly with Mu Qing. Not only that, he was also very shocked to learn that he had helped Mu Clan to destroy the Sky Prison Sect. Even so, he didn''t believe it. He had a feeling that this was only a rumor because the Old Ancestor of the Mu Clan had passed away. They needed someone courageous to stand up, otherwise the Mu Clan would be in danger. So he believed that this young man was capable, but definitely not as powerful as rumor had it. Besides, the Mu Clan had an alliance with the Godly Sword Clan. This made him even more suspicious. Perhaps the Mu Clan still had a powerful old man with them. Gu Song had always been the strongest cultivator among the younger generation. Even without using poison, he could still rank in the top three. If he was using poison, even an early Martial Emperor cultivator wasn''t his opponent. He was conceited, but he believed that he had the right to be! When Qing Shui claimed that Mu Qing was his woman, Gu Song''s face turned ashen because he saw how Mu Qing''s expression actually turned bashful and happy. With his countless experiences in reading women, it seemed like the most beautiful woman of the capital city had been snatched by the swiftest. Gu Song trembled in rage. Although the Poison Mountain Stockade was dreaded by many, it wasn''t like he could kill anyone he wanted. Even though poison was a terrifying thing, one would have better poison immunity as their strength increased. Powerful cultivators also carried decent antidotes on them or even accessories that could render poison ineffective. Qing Shui looked at Mu Qing. She blinked those beautiful autumn-like eyes of hers instead. Back then Qing Shui would have never believed that a capable woman that was as independent and refined as her was capable of displaying such an adorable expression. Just like how he would never believe it if someone had told him now that the lady in the crystal coffin was capable of making such an expression either. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. So Qing Shui was very shocked right now. Both of them looked at Gu Song. Gu Song''s eyes looked as though there were flames burning within them. A fierce look flashed across his eyes. Qing Shui had a very powerful spiritual sense. On top of that, his spirit energy was no longer the same as before, so he was able to immediately sense a wave of brutal aura spreading towards him. Poison! Qing Shui glanced at the Violet Jade Earrings that hung on Mu Qing''s ears and then sensed the poison that was rushing towards them. He knew that everything would be fine, so he stared at Gu Song. "Poison isn''t omnipotent. Do not bother me and Qing''er. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being brutal." They hadn''t reached the point of having a conflict with each other yet, so Qing Shui didn''t want more trouble. Besides, even in his absence the Mu Clan would still be able to handle the Poison Mountain Stockade because they still had the Godly Sword Clan on their side. Gu Song didn''t expect that the poison he unleashed would be like a stone dropped into the sea. Not only was it ineffective, but it was also discovered by his target. It seemed like his opponent was knowledgeable about poison too or had treasures that could prevent poison. He hesitated. After all, he wasn''t an impetuous person. At first, he didn''t really believe that Qing Shui had the strength to destroy the Sky Prison Sect. But after seeing how his poison was ineffective against him and also something that the two elderly men had told him, he stopped dead in his tracks. "We are not his opponent. Don''t bring trouble to the Poison Mountain Stockade. Otherwise, we may lose our lives here today." "Let''s go. We are going to meet again." Gu Song gave Qing Shui a look of resentment before he left with his people. Qing Shui was initially thinking of making them stay. But then his opponent was quite powerful and he wasn''t fully prepared for now. Besides, the poison from earlier was directed at him alone. "Seems like they don''t have the intention to lay a finger on the Mu Clan yet." This was also the reason why Qing Shui didn''t escalate things. The Mu Clan still needed time right now. Given enough time, they would be invincible in the capital city. Even the current Mu Clan wouldn''t easily be devoured by anyone else. Perhaps in these few days time, he would leave something for the Mu Clan again. "Seems like there''s quite a number of people from the capital city pursuing Qing''er!" Qing Shui teased her. After the people around them had left, Qing Shui and Mu Qing were no longer in the mood to shop, so they turned back. "This Gu Song is part of the Poison Mountain Stockade. His words are sharp and unkind and he is vicious and merciless. Qing Shui, you must be careful. I fear that he won''t let you go when you try to leave," Mu Qing said with slight worry in her tone. "Don''t worry. Believe in your husband''s abilities." Qing Shui looked at Mu Qing and smiled. "I don''t have a husband, you big meanie." Mu Qing''s face turned red and hastily took a couple of steps forward. There was a hint of a smile on her flushed face and it was intoxicating. By the time they returned to the Mu Residence, the sky had completely turned dark. Before they could make their way into the house, a trail of brilliant fireworks rose up into the sky in the distance! That was like a signal. Countless fireworks immediately flew into the skies from the surroundings before they exploded and turned into countless specks of lights. Qing Shui lifted his head up to watch the fireworks filling up the skies. They were still as stunning as always. He turned his head to the side to look at Mu Qing, who was standing beside him. She also lifted her head and was watching the skies. The brilliant fireworks illuminated her face, causing her to appear dreamily gorgeous right at this moment. The fireworks in the skies were merely an ornament when they were compared to the beauty by his side. Sensing Qing Shui''s gaze, Mu Qing turned her head around and caught Qing Shui staring at herself with slight infatuation. A wave of happiness rose up in her heart. So it seemed like he wasn''t as unperturbed as he appeared to be after all "Are they pretty?" Mu Qing smiled and held Qing Shui''s hand in hers. "Yes they are, but you are prettier!" Qing Shui gave her a simple and honest smile. "So a blockhead like you knows how to say something nice too," Mu Qing laughed tenderly before pulling Qing Shui towards Mu Residence. When the Mu Clan''s juniors saw that Mu Qing and Qing Shui had returned, they came over and surrounded them. "Sister Mu Qing, you''re back." "Brother Qing Shui!" . Mu Qing tried to pull her hand away when she saw the other people from the Mu Clan coming over, but Qing Shui held onto it. He had no intention of hiding their relationship. Since he had already taken advantage of this young miss, he had decided to do something here. Before he left, he was going to ask the Mu Clan for Mu Qing''s hand in marriage and hold a wedding reception to let everyone in the capital city know that she was Qing Shui''s woman. This way, many would know how to behave in the future after witnessing his strength. As soon as they saw Qing Shui and Mu Qing holding each other''s hands tightly, they smiled coquettishly at them. "Good one, Brother Qing Shui. We were just talking about how there''s no one but Brother Qing Shui in this capital city who is worthy of our Sister Mu Qing," a youth chuckled. He was Mu Qing''s younger male patrilineal cousin. Qing Shui could only laugh along. This youth was indeed good at flattery, to be able to flatter both of them at the same time. "Brother Qing Shui, when are you going to let us call you brother-in-law?" Mu Xue also giggled at Qing Shui and Mu Qing. "You damn lass, stop your nonsense," Mu Qing quickly reprimanded her. Although she had an intimate relationship with Qing Shui, she didn''t want to tie him down. "I have already decided to bring up a marriage proposal to the seniors today. If everything goes well, we are going to hold a wedding reception the day after tomorrow," Qing Shui said in a serious tone. "Alright, I''m going to tell Third Uncle." Mu Qing''s male cousin from earlier ran away with a smile. "Great. I was sure that Qing Shui would definitely be part of our family..." .. Qing Shui looked at Mu Qing who was standing beside him looking blank. "I had already decided on this that day in the formation," he said softly. Qing Shui''s words made Mu Qing give him a glare before she turned away bashfully. Those lips that curled up looking sexy and alluring. They were even more stunning under the skies that were filled with fireworks. The Mu Clan had only started to light up their fireworks and firecrackers after Qing Shui and Mu Qing had returned. Everyone in the Mu Clan basically came out. The joyous occasion was celebrated along with brilliant fireworks and hearty laughter. This continued for two hours before it was time for New Year''s Eve dinner! Everyone of different ages gathered in the great hall. The great hall was extremely lively. The dishes served on the table were also extremely sumptuous. They were exquisitely prepared and delicious, most likely the works of a famous chef. This wasn''t too surprising, considering the abilities of Mu Clan. Besides, the Mu Clan owned inns and they also had a head chef stationed at their residence all year round. Qing Shui had become the focal point, maybe because he had mentioned that he wanted to do a marriage proposal. Now, Qing Shui realized that the people around him were mostly staring at him. He must admit that he was impressed by how good the boasting skills of the youth from earlier was. He could tell that everyone was waiting for him to make some declaration by the expressions on their faces. He stood up slowly. Mu Qian happened to be just right across him and naturally, Mu Qing was beside him. "Senior, I would like to take Miss Mu Qing as my wife." Qing Shui wasn''t too accustomed to things like this, so he could only summon up his courage and say it. He had no idea how other people would do a marriage proposal, but he knew that they would normally ask for blessings from the seniors first. Mu Qing was so shy that she lowered her head. Mu Qian was also amused by his own daughter''s expression. She had grown so much and he had never seen his eldest daughter looking this way ever since she had grown up. Although he was happy for her, as a father, the thoughts of his daughter marrying someone still made him felt a little reluctant even though he was happy. It was said that a daughter was the lover of her father in their previous life. Father and daughter always had a special bond between them. A father''s love was as great as the mountains. The husband that a daughter picked would unintentionally have some traits of her father in him. That was a formless influence. A daughter grew up with her father, so she would be influenced in some way by his speech and actions. "I will leave Qing''er in your hands. I am not worried and I am happy. I don''t have any other requests, I only hope that you will treat her well," Mu Qian chuckled. "Daddy!" Mu Qing called out shyly. "Uncle, I will not let anything happen to Qing''er as long as I am alive," Qing Shui promised earnestly. "I was worried that Qing''er wouldn''t get married. This is great." Mu Qian chuckled. He was very pleased that his daughter was able to find this kind of man. He was very satisfied. "Daddy, is your daughter that bad?" Mu Qing pouted and huffed. Her beautiful face was flushed crimson. "My daughter is the most beautiful. Come, let us toast to Qing''er for finding a good man." .. "Uncle, these are gifts for you all. Consider them presents from me for the marriage proposal. There''s one for everyone in the Mu Clan. It can prevent poison and calm the mind. Wearing it will also give other additional effects." Qing Shui took out a slightly larger brocade box and passed it to Mu Qian. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 928 AST 928 - The Martial Madman of Poison Mountain Stockade, Violet Jade BraceletMu Fengyang and some of the elderly men smiled wordlessly at the side. Nobody would intervene in Mu Qing''s wedding, as she had taken all the initiative. Naturally though, the proposal from earlier today would still have to formally go through Mu Qian. "These are?" The items were beyond the expectations of Mu Qian, Mu Fengyang and the others. These were definitely good things, because they came from Qing Shui. "I have forged these jade pendants. Give them out to everyone!" Qing Shui smiled, as he opened up the slightly bigger brocade box. A strong wave of Qi that accompanied a violet light emerged. Many saw the jade pendants in the box together with the earrings, but there were very few of them. Even though there were many women in Mu Clan, there were more men. The box was emptied out in no time by everyone present. Mu Fengyang had already found out that there were some conflicts between Qing Shui and Mu Qing with the young chief of Poison Mountain Stockade, but he didn''t make a big deal of it. Now that Qing Shui had taken out all these items which could prevent the effect of poisons, it seemed that he planned in advance. Everyone was very happy when they received the exquisite jade pendants and earrings, but they were all taken aback when they wore them. Their strengths had actually increased drastically.. Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui blissfully from one side. At this moment, that content smile of hers was indescribably moving. Mu Fengyang, Mu Qian and the others each had also received a pendant, but Mu Xue alone received a Violet Jade Sword. This made the little lass so happy that she couldn''t stop calling him brother-in-law. Cheers and laughter rang out endlessly. Qing Shui and Mu Qing''s wedding was a big deal for the Mu Clan. It was an event to be celebrated. "Uncle, I hope to hold the wedding reception the day after tomorrow. I have to leave in a week." Qing Shui said gently, while looking at Mu Qian. Mu Qian was not surprised by Qing Shui''s words. Instead, he looked at Mu Qing, who was still standing there, smiling. He nodded his head towards Qing Shui, "I will inform the others tomorrow and send out the invitation cards." S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Mu Qian naturally knew Qing Shui had to leave and this time, his departure had to be done in a grand way. He still felt grateful towards Qing Shui. Even if he didn''t have to leave this time, he would still give his daughter a grand wedding. "When will you leave, Qing''er.." Without holding himself back, Mu Qian spoke softly. "Daddy, I still can''t leave for the time being. Let''s wait until the Mu Clan has settled down before we discuss this again!" Mu Qing said cheerfully. Qing Shui smiled without saying much. Bringing Mu Qing along wasn''t a problem for him but just like she said, the Mu Clan needed her right now. If he demanded her to depart with him, it would just make things difficult for her. Mu Qian and the others didn''t argue any further on this topic either. Qing Shui and Mu Qing''s wedding was pretty much finalized. On the very night of New Year''s Eve, some of the people made the invitation cards. After the New Year''s Eve dinner, everyone was considerate enough to not disturb the two of them. Qing Shui was standing with Mu Qing on the spacious and empty arena in the rear courtyard of the Mu Residence. The arena was a little high and the fireworks around them were still continuously rising up into the skies. They would go on endlessly for the entire night. "Don''t worry about the Poison Mountain Stockade. Just set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation around the Mu Residence and wear the jade pendant. Diligently cultivate the formation technique. The Poison Mountain Stockade shouldn''t be too formidable. Make full use of the Spirit Gathering Formation and those medicinal pills so that you can reach the Martial Emperor realm soon." Qing Shui chuckled while he looked at Mu Qing. "Alright. Qing Shui, I will miss you." Mu Qing nodded her head lightly. "I will miss you too." Qing Shui pulled Mu Qing into an embrace. The two of them embraced, as they whispered to each other. They stayed like this until midnight before they returned. The next day, Qing Shui came out from the building and proceeded to carry out his morning practice as usual. Today was the first day of the New Year. It was the day to visit relatives and friends. The Mu Clan was also very busy now too, informing others of the wedding in advance as well. In less than half a day''s time, the news of the Mu Clan''s eldest daughter and Qing Shui''s wedding spread as if it had grown a pair of wings. At the same time, the Mu Clan''s invitation cards had also been sent out. There were some people who didn''t believe the rumors initially but now that the Mu Clan''s wedding invitation card had been sent out, nobody doubted them anymore. .. The Poison Mountain Stockade! Gu Song had also heard the news regarding Mu Qing''s wedding. He had always felt that the Mu Clan''s young miss was his. The Mu Clan''s young miss was arrogant and there was hardly any news of her having an intimate relationship with anyone. He had wanted to wait until he broke through to the Martial Emperor realm before he proposed a marriage to the Mu Clan. Currently, he was only one step away from the Martial Emperor realm, but Mu Qing was about to marry someone else. This made his normally peaceful heart restless. In addition, the incident that took place on the street yesterday made him feel even worse. The invitation cards the Mu Clan had sent about the wedding felt like a sharp blade. A thread of very poisonous light flashed across his eyes. "Qing Shui, you''re gonna die! The Mu Clan''s woman is mine. Any woman I lay my eyes on won''t escape from me!" Gu Song sat in the middle of the courtyard and thought about what options he had. He could rely on the poison, but he wasn''t sure if the poison would work. If it didn''t work, he knew he wouldn''t stand a chance against Qing Shui. "That''s right! Brother Madman! As long as Brother Madman is willing to help me, that brat is sure to die!" A sinister smile appeared across Gu Song''s face. Gu Song stood up. Without pausing, he made his way towards an isolated courtyard. He was looking for his cousin, who was called a martial maniac by others. Behind his back, he was known as the Martial Madman. As soon as Gu Song arrived at the courtyard, an explosion rang out. A thick black smoke rose up as the entire house had been blown up. A man dressed in shabby and ragged clothes came out, looking extremely pathetic. "Big brother! It exploded again.." Gu Song looked at Gu Wu, who didn''t seem to be surprised about it at all. It was evident this was very normal to him. "Little Song! What brings you here?" A loud and clear voice rang out. "It''s because I missed my brother!" Gu Song laughed mischievously. "Save it, brat! You wouldn''t be here if it was about nothing. Let me clean myself up. Wait for me in this room!" Gu Wu spoke calmly and left for the other room. Gu Song watched the tall and strongly built man leave. This was the man of his age whom he admired the most. Others said that he was a martial maniac, a martial madman. They even said that he had gone haywire from cultivating martial arts. But he knew that this cousin of his was not crazy, nor a madman. He was in fact, a prodigy. Other than cultivating martial arts, he showed no interest in any other things. This was also the reason why Gu Song had the chance to become the young chief. He might even be able to take over the Poison Mountain Stockade in the future. If Gu Wu had been interested in becoming the chief of Poison Mountain Stockade, the position would definitely have been his and Gu Song would never have had a chance of becoming the young chief. The world outside knew that there was a martial madman in Poison Mountain Stockade. It was rumored that he was very strong, especially after he had once killed an entire clan by himself. Rumors said that among the murdered was a powerful man who had just broken through to the early stages of Martial Emperor. That was five years ago. Despite all the rumors floating outside about the martial madman, some core members of the Poison Mountain Stockade knew how powerful Gu Wu actually was. It was just that he was a bit of a vicious and merciless individual. He actually treated his relatives and friends very well. Therefore, he had the highest position among his brothers and even Gu Song admired him very much. Gu Wu changed into a fresh set of clothes in no time and looked way better than earlier. He still looked quite young now, with a particularly bulky body. If an outsider saw him, they would never think that this man was a martial madman. He would only appear as a very calm person to others. "Big brother!" "What''s wrong? From the look of your face, did someone provoke you? You''re not able to settle it yourself?" Gu Wu asked lightly while he smiled at Gu Song. He had quite a pleasant smile. Just by sitting there, his presence made others feel a little pressure. It wasn''t his bulky body, but rather the aura that he exuded. "Big brother! That Mu Qing from the Mu Clan is about to get married!" Gu Song hesitated for a moment before speaking. "Oh! That slipped my mind. You have always been interested in her, but this is not a very appropriate thing to ask of me, is it?" Gu Wu dully said to Gu Song. He thought that Gu Song was going to steal a bride again. "The person she''s going to marry is Qing Shui, the young man who eliminated the Sky Prison Sect all by himself. He is a youth who is younger than you by about 10 years. Now, the entire capital city is saying that he is the top cultivator among the younger generation. Even I and the other two elders were at a loss yesterday. It was madness!" Gu Song said in a disgruntled voice. He only mentioned the matter casually without saying much else, because he knew that this big brother of his had always considered himself to be the top cultivator of the younger generation. All this time, nobody could compete with him due to his powerful strength and poison. It must be unpleasant for him to hear that someone else had stripped him of his title now. Furthermore, Gu Song knew that Gu Wu would definitely compete with Qing Shui if he heard this news. All he had to do was just exaggerate a little more. It would make them get into a fight for sure. He must cripple the brat, so that he couldn''t marry the woman from the Mu Clan. "Do the uncles know about your problem?" A sharp and powerful Qi rose in Gu Wu''s eyes, as he calmly asked. "They know but they said to let the younger generation solve this problem," Gu Song answered helplessly. He felt that he was not Qing Shui''s opponent. "Then I shall go with you. Come over and tell me about it. It''s been awhile since I last had a battle with anyone," Gu Wu said with a smile. "You are the top cultivator among the younger generation but you still have to be cautious. That Qing Shui is rumored to be very impressive," Gu Song warned seriously. "Alright, hopefully this Qing Shui doesn''t disappoint me!" Gu Wu''s will to fight was raging in his eyes. It had been a long time since he had such an intense will to fight. Gu Song felt ecstatic in his heart. He knew that the more he reminded his brother to beware, the more he could demonstrate Qing Shui''s strength and provoke Gu Wu''s will to fight. Gu Wu was very strong in cultivation, but he was way inferior to Gu Song when it came to handling personal matters. Moreover, he never took these youths seriously. The rumors that Qing Shui had eliminated two powerful early Martial Emperor cultivators previously spread like wildfire, but it didn''t seem like a big deal to Gu Wu. Besides, if he exerted the full potential of his poison, two early Martial Emperors cultivators were nothing to him either. Although he was the "strongest of the younger generation", he was about to lose the title at his relatively older age. Before he lost that title though, it wasn''t a such a bad thing to drag another potential holder of that name down. ... Qing Shui and Mu Qing spent the first day of the New Year together. Tomorrow would be the day they held their wedding reception and their wedding day. Although everything was happening in a rush, it didn''t interfere with their emotions. Qing Shui had specially forged the Violet Jade Pendant, Violet Jade Bracelet and the Violet Jade Ring for Mu Qing. Not only were they forged exquisitely, they also had decent additional abilities. This was especially true for the Violet Jade Bracelet, which increased destructive power and damage by 100%... This effectively doubled her damage. Qing Shui and Mu Qing each had one on. Mu Qing liked this. This made her feel like the two of them were lovers and that they were inseparable. The Violet Jade Bracelet didn''t actually increase her strength directly. In terms of defense and energy, nothing changed, but any attack would be launched with the additional immense destructive power. Getting this effect would require some Qi of Xiantian to be channeled into the Violet Jade Bracelet. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 929 AST 929 - Wedding, She Is The Mistress of Silken Web RidgeOn the first day of New Year, basically all of the influential figures in the capital city had received invitation cards from the Mu Clan in just a day. Godly Sword Clan! The Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan was reading the invitation card in his hand. The expression on his face was tranquil, but it gradually turned grave. Recalling the things that Qing Shui had said and done before, he silently made a decision in his heart. "Somebody!" Two middle-aged men came in very quickly. One of them was the guard at the entrance that was addressed as ''Brother Hui'' by that youth. The other one hurriedly bowed when he saw the Old Ancestor. "What is your order, Old Ancestor?" "Get the Clan''s Head and the few Vice Clan''s Heads here. Tell them I have an important matter to discuss with them," the Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan spoke very slowly, yet his speech had an indescribable rhythm to it. "Right away!" In about 15 minutes, eight elderly men stood at the entrance of the door. However, all of them appeared to be extremely healthy and strong despite their age. "Come in!" The old man''s voice rang out! The eight elderly men entered in a straight line, with the Godly Sword Clan''s Head leading. The elderly man stood tall and straight. The fish tattoo covering his body, the gold sabre that he carried and the silver attire that he was dressed in caused him to appear intensely oppressive. The other seven men were all clad in brown robes but they were all exuding a powerful aura. If outsiders were here, they would definitely sigh in amazement at the glamorous inner structure of the Godly Sword Clan. Although the Sky Prison Sect had eight sovereigns, they were of a different caliber than the eight here. On top of that, these men were overseen by an Old Ancestor. "Old Ancestor!" The eight elderly men bowed to the Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan. The respect in their eyes came from the bottom of their hearts. The Godly Sword Clan was able to attain their current position thanks to this old man before them. With the old man in the Godly Sword Clan, their position of being the overlord in the capital city would not waver. "Alright, take a seat everyone!" The old man waved casually. There were nine tutor chairs in the room. The Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan was sitting on one while there were eight of them across from him. Everyone slowly sat down. They knew that the Old Ancestor had an important matter to discuss with them for him to summon all of them here. "I believe all of you already know about us, the Godly Sword Clan, forming an alliance with the Mu Clan, right?" The old man spoke slowly. "Yes!" The leading old man, who was dressed in the silver robes with fish tattoo and gold sabre, answered. "What are your opinions?" The Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan continued asking. "This youth is very powerful, he definitely won''t be a person of no particular talent in the future. The Mu Clan couldn''t make him stay. Don''t you think that forming an alliance with them is not entirely worth it?" The elderly man pointed out after thinking. "How about you?" The Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan asked the third elderly man, who was sitting across from him. "With the rumors going on out there and the things that have happened, I have a feeling that this youth takes friendship very seriously. On top of that, the Mu Clan also seems to be studying on formation techniques and they were able to break the Sky Prison Sabre Formation of the Sky Prison Sect. I have a hunch that the Mu Clan will surpass the Sky Prison Sect very soon. Perhaps they are still inferior to the Godly Sword Clan right now, but it''s very hard to say the same in the future. With the unstable situations that are going to arise everywhere, joining forces with the Mu Clan is also a good thing. That Spirit Gathering Formation will benefit us," the elderly man answered slowly. "Hahaha. I am relieved to hear that from you. As long as all of you maintain the same vigor, we, the Godly Sword Clan will definitely be safe. The younger generation needs to be cultivated vigorously. I am here to inform you all today that we are attending the wedding reception tomorrow together." The rest were startled, but very quickly nodded their heads! ... Other than spending time with Mu Qing, Qing Shui was studying formation techniques. The formation techniques stemmed from combined attacks. For instance, if a few people joined hands they would be able to amplify the effects several times. All the battle groups in the World of the Nine Continents had combined assaults and troop formations. But they had merely scratched the tip of an iceberg and those couldn''t really be truly considered as real formation techniques. The formation techniques that Qing Shui used required the energies of Heaven and Earth, which were the five elements of the Eight Trigrams and the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth. The wonders of nature were boundless. Qing Shui was able to barely use it, yet he wasn''t able to thoroughly study it. Just like the Nine Palace Steps and the Nine Palace Position''s miraculous leap. Just this step would be able to block countless people outside the entrance. No one was able to jump over it. Besides, there shouldn''t be many who knew about the Nine Palace Position, so there should be even fewer who had thought about jumping over the Nine Palace Position. Qing Shui lay down in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, thinking about the wedding reception tomorrow. He knew that the traditions here were quite similar to the Hundred Miles City. There would be a wedding arena and guests could even challenge the groom and bride. Of course, the groom and bride could turn down the challenge, but it was very rare for someone to challenge the newly weds. However, Qing Shui had a feeling that it would be very difficult to predict what would happen tomorrow. He wasn''t really worried about it. If something happened, then he would just settle everything here before he left. . It was the second day of New Year and the joyous celebration had just started. For the Mu Clan, today was a day with two joyous events. It was still early in the morning and the guests had already turned up one after another, carrying generous congratulatory gifts with them. Many people from the Mu Clan stood at the big entrance to greet the guests. After about an hour! A group of about a hundred people was coming from afar. Mu Fengyang welcomed them with a smile as soon as he saw them. It was the Godly Sword Clan. The Old Ancestor and the other eight elderly men had come. This was quite an honor. "Old Master, you are here. Please come inside. Big brothers, please come inside too." Mu Fengyang was also a junior in the presence of the old man. The congratulatory gifts were carried inside from behind them. "No need to mind us, go entertain the others!" The old man chuckled. "Old Master, you''ve come all the way here." Qing Shui and Mu Qing came out too. They were startled when they saw the old man and the others, but immediately gave them a smile. "Qing Shui is marrying the Mu Clan''s lass. How can I not come?" The old man laughed heartily. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Dongfang Aristocrat Clan had arrived! The Yin Clan had arrived! Quite a number of guests came in one after another. They were all influential figures in the capital city. Qing Shui didn''t see that Yin Yuanjiao from the Yin Clan. The people of the Yin Clan were very courteous and respectful. Qing Shui didn''t really have any reaction. The Yin Clan was no longer capable of causing any troubles now. If they still couldn''t tell chalk from cheese, they were going to perish sooner or later. The disparity between the Yin Clan and Mu Clan was even greater now. There were some familiar faces among the Dongfang Aristocrat Clan, so Qing Shui immediately sent Dong Yan and Sun Yan to entertain them The Silken Web Ridge had arrived! The Poison Mountain Stockade had arrived! Qing Shui was also startled when he heard these two names. For them to come together, it seemed like it was going to be lively today. The Sky Prison Sect had perished. Otherwise, they would definitely be standing together with those two. The Silken Web Ridge was a powerful force from the capital city. They could be both good and evil but were slightly better than the Poison Mountain Stockade. The members of the Silken Web Ridge were all women. Their weapons were whips and they cultivated charm techniques. At the same time, they were also proficient in poison and were skilled in hidden weapons. A sect that could be involved with the Poison Mountain Stockade would not be a simple sect. When Qing Shui saw their troops, he was also shocked. The number of people from the Godly Sword Clan that came earlier was already considered as quite a lot to Qing Shui. The only ones that went in were the Old Ancestor of the Godly Sword Clan and the other eight elderly men. The rest remained here to stand guard. This immediately let the others know the relationship between the Mu Clan and the Godly Sword Clan. There were 400 people from the Poison Mountain Stockade and the Silken Web Ridge. The Silken Web Ridge had fewer people, probably less than a hundred of them. However, each and everyone of them were young ladies with an alluring body figure. Standing together, they were like a cluster of flowers, causing many people to stare in awe. Qing Shui was shocked when he saw their leader.. He simply couldn''t believe his own eyes. How could she be here? On top of that, she was the leading woman of the Silken Web Ridge. Yu He! That stunning beauty that led them turned out to be Yu He. After Yu He left the Hundred Flowers Valley with the others, they returned to the Hundred Miles City and subsequently caught wind of Qing Shui''s journey towards the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The Silken Web Ridge of the Eastern Victory Divine Continent happened to be one of the strongholds of the Hundred Flowers Valley. The Hundred Flowers Granny wanted everyone to know of the Hundred Flowers Valley''s existence, so the Hundred Flowers Valley had strongholds in the Greencloud Continent, Central Continent, Eastern Victory Divine Continent, Southern Viewing Continent and Northern Sacred Lu Continent. When she knew that Qing Shui had gone to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, she hurried there too. She had now attained the large success stage of the [ Hundred Flowers Secret Technique ] and felt that she was worthy enough stand before him. She could be of help to him now instead of being a burden. It was just one day before New Year by the time she arrived here. She heard much news about Qing Shui but didn''t manage to find him in time. She was elated at the thought of meeting Qing Shui. She could finally see him again after she had stubbornly refused him back then. She was hoping to give him a surprise here at the Eastern Victory Continent, but she didn''t expect to receive an invitation card on the very next day... Once again seeing that apathetic face of her dreams, Yu He realized that it had become a little unfamiliar to her after such a long time. He was no longer that young man who only wanted to take advantage of her. He had grown up into a mature man. "Sister Yu!" Qing Shui called out in surprise. He was truly very surprised. He briskly walked towards her, while Yu He stared blankly at the man before her and seemed to be lost in her thoughts. Her beautiful autumn-like eyes were a little moist. Qing Shui was staring at Yu He. He was also extremely shocked in his heart. Just what had happened for a Xiantian cultivator to reach such heights? Qing Shui tried jogging his memory. All of a sudden he realized that he seemed to have not seen her for many years. It had indeed been many years. Back then he wasn''t even 20 years old yet, but now he was about to be 32 years old... He felt that Yu He strength was somewhat indistinct. It was giving off a dangerous aura, to the point that he thought she would be able to instantly kill an early Martial Emperor cultivator. Her temperament had changed a lot over time. She was like a big sister of the next door neighbor back then, but now she was like a capable woman with a high position. She even had the aura of a sect''s sovereign and she was still as hardworking as she was before... "Qing Shui, today is your big day. Sister Yu is here to congratulate you!" Yu He said with a smile. Her smile was like a hundred of flowers blooming. Qing Shui had a lot of doubts but he couldn''t ask her right now, so he laughed at Mu Qing who was beside her. "I knew Sister Yu from more than ten years ago. Why don''t you show her the way in?" "Sister Yu, let us go in and have a nice talk!" Mu Qing smiled at Yu He. Her sudden appearance puzzled many around them. No one expected Qing Shui to have such relation with the leader of the Silken Web Ridge. Among all, the Poison Mountain Stockade had the most unpleasant expression on their faces. Gu Song clenched his fists tightly. Mu Qing had gone over to the other side. He was stunned when he laid his eyes on the new Mistress of the Silken Web Ridge, who had just arrived two days ago. But he didn''t have the guts to be involved with her. He knew that this beauty was a femme fatale and one would probably not know how he had died at her hands. He had a feeling that his plans were going to be ruined today and threw a glance at the ancient thing that was frowning beside him. If even the Silken Web Ridge got involved with the Mu Clan and the Godly Sword Clan, then the Poison Mountain Stockade would be in a precarious position. This turn of events had wavered the objectives of Poison Mountain Stockade''s visit. Many knew that the Mu Clan had made the right move in the wedding now. They would definitely be able to accomplish great things in times to come. The happiest of all was naturally the Mu Clan. At first, the Mu Clan was still a little worried after seeing the formation of the Poison Mountain Stockade and the Silken Web Ridge. After all, these two sects that had joined together were still very powerful and it was impossible to guard against their methods of doing things. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 930 AST 930 - Inborn Poison Physique, Battle at the Wedding BanquetWhen it was noon, no more people came and the banquet started. The tables and chairs laid out in the backyard were basically full. Even though it was winter, large-scale wedding banquets were mostly outdoors since wedding banquets tended to come with an arena battle. Mu Fengyang stood at the "main arena", put his fists together and said, "Welcome, everyone. Today is the big day for Qing Shui and our Mu Qing..." Qing Shui and Mu Qing went around, receiving toasts from some people. This was a formality, generally with representatives of those powerful sects. Right now, Qing Shui''s status and identity were very special. Silken Web Ridge and Poison Mountain Stockade were present as well! S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It might be because of where they were seated or due to other reasons but after Qing Shui and Mu Qing went to the tables with the Godly Sword Clan and some others, they first went to where Yu He was at with a few ladies from Silken Web Ridge. Qing Shui didn''t know what to feel when they were walking toward Yu He. He didn''t even know what he felt toward her right now. There weren''t the vague feelings he had toward her in the past and the things that had happened between them were like a dream. After all, they had not met for many years. Back then, there was not a deeply engraved love between them, but Qing Shui knew that he had taken quite a lot of advantage of her. When he eventually brought it up to her, she had rejected him. He didn''t know if Yu He didn''t want his love, which was as if it was given out of charity. Maybe right now, Qing Shui still didn''t know what Yu He was thinking back then. He had never felt that he was trying to offer his love to her out of charity, but instead it had taken a lot out of him to have come to that decision. Time had passed and although he was very agitated when he saw Yu He earlier, Qing Shui felt that he had met someone he knew. She hadn''t gotten married. Why had she come to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent? With her being together with the people from Silken Web Ridge, does that mean that she had been here for a very long time... Qing Shui then thought of how he had been here for over a month. If she was here, would she have come earlier? Could it be that she hadn''t been here for long either?. But the Silken Web Ridge and her... Since he couldn''t understand, Qing Shui decided not to think about it. Everything happened in a short moment. He raised his cup and Mu Qing did the same. Yu He and the other ladies all stood up as well. "Sister Yu, I''m happy that you guys can come. I''ll bottom up my cup." Yu He also smiled and said a few polite words before letting Qing Shui and Mu Qing move onto the next table. Very quickly, Qing Shui and Mu Qing arrived at the table where the people from Poison Mountain Stockade were seated. No matter what, they would still have to go over. There were three old men there and two young men. Qing Shui could recognize only one of them. It was the young master from the Poison Mountain Stockade! However, when Qing Shui saw the other young man, his brows furrowed slightly. This young man was very strong. Most importantly, he had a strange power. If not for the fact that Qing Shui''s spirit energy had attained a great breakthrough, he wouldn''t have noticed it. Poison Technique! Inborn Poison Physique! This was a poison technique. Qing Shui hadn''t expected that the Qi of Xiantian in this young man''s body to be poisonous Qi and his body was also a poison physique. Most importantly, he was a Martial Emperor cultivator. "Today is the big day for myself and Qing`er. I''m very honored that senior could come. We''ll raise a toast to everyone." Qing Shui smiled and said. To begin with, the Mu Clan didn''t have any grudge against Poison Mountain Stockade. There were only mild disagreements with Gu Song. However, Gu Song was the reason that Gu Wu had dissatisfactions against Qing Shui, bringing up the matter of who would be the top expert amongst the younger generation. Gu Song had exaggerated very badly to say that Qing Shui had humiliated Poison Mountain Stockade, causing Gu Wu to wish to challenge Qing Shui or rather, to fight for that useless title. However, Qing Shui didn''t know about all this. He only knew that the young master wouldn''t let it go at that. The people from Poison Mountain Stockade politely met their cups with Qing Shui and then the couple quickly left. A junior from Mu Clan walked up the arena and greeted everyone with a bow. "Everyone, welcome! I''ll perform a sword dance to raise the atmosphere!" This was a custom, for a person to first perform a sword dance before the others joined in or issued a challenge. However, since this was a wedding banquet, everything done was to raise the atmosphere and even battles would be appropriately stopped. Therefore, generally, the people who took part would be the juniors from the clans. Most of the people who came to offer their good wishes wouldn''t take part and even if they did, it would only be for fun, to raise the tension. Everything would just be for the sake of performance. Of course, if the two parties were evenly matched, they could have a spar. However, it would only be a friendly one. Even if one was able to defeat his opponent, one would still leave some leeway. There would still be situations where people would get hurt, but there wouldn''t be many of those scenes. However, in a world where the strong were revered and with such a big event going on, it wouldn''t be much of a problem even if some blood was shed. However, no one would dare to create such havoc if the host was a powerful clan. There would also be sparrings within the clan internally, to raise the atmosphere. The junior from the Mu Clan who was standing on the arena was performing a sword dance while using the Duality Steps. To be able to take the stage, even if he wasn''t the strongest junior, the person would also have to be one of the better performers. Everyone here was just looking from the side and even felt that everything would end after a simple performance. However, once the person had started the performance, everyone was astonished. Although they could not see the footwork clearly, they discovered that it was very practical and had a strong damaging prowess. It immediately drew in the majority of the people''s attention. The young man on the arena was only in his twenties and was a Martial King. However, he moved in quick flashes on the arena, moving erratically, while demonstrating the Mu Clan''s Brushing Willow Sword Art. Many people could tell what sword technique he was using but when used with this strange foot technique, the damaging prowess was increased to become at least twice as strong as before. "To think that the Mu Clan has such an amazing foot technique?" "The Mu Clan today is no longer what it was before. It must be related to this young man." "The Mu Clan is really lucky!" That old man who was the leader of the Poison Mountain Stockade let out a sigh and said. "Since so many of us have come today, shall we join in for some fun?" An old man next to him hesitated for a moment before asking. "Silken Web Ridge will no longer stand together with us. This new lady who has come has taken over the position of the leader of the Silken Web Ridge and is very much against us. Where on earth did this lady come from?" The old man said, dispirited. "Haha, of course we should fight. Why shouldn''t we? Didn''t they set up this arena so that we can have a spar?" Just then, Gu Wu smiled and said. When Gu Wu said this, even the other two old men looked at him in astonishment. Gu Wu''s status in the Poison Mountain Stockade was not low, especially amongst them, the core members. It was because they all knew how terrifying Gu Wu was. "Today, if we don''t take the edge off this young man, even if we were to come to this city in the future, we''ll only be able to lay low," an old man who had not spoken till now said. The old man looked ordinary, but he had a pair of especially bright eyes. He appeared very elegant as well, giving off the aura of one in power. "There mustn''t be any deaths!" The old man who was in the middle let out a sigh and said. "Don''t worry!" Gu Wu smiled. Very quickly, a young man from Poison Mountain Stockade went up. The young man had a big build and a poison scorpion embroidered on his clothes. After he went up, he cupped his hands and said, "Wang Dong from Poison Mountain Stockade. Please give me your guidance!" The young man from the Mu Clan was stunned for a short while before he quickly recovered, cupped his hands and said, "Mu Lin. Please make your move!" This young man was an internal member from the Mu Clan and was from the same generation as Mu Fengyang''s grandson. The young man from the Poison Mountain Stockade who had gone up was about the same cultivation level as Mu Lin, but the spar went very quickly. Two moves! With a leap, the opponent''s black sabre was pushed back and Mu Lin then suddenly advanced with the Duality Steps. Then, with a "Brushing Willow Welcoming The Wind", his sword was held against the opponent''s neck. "Thank you for letting me win!" The young man from Poison Mountain Stockade cupped his fists together and came down from the arena. In a battle like this, it was unfair to the Poison Mountain Stockade because they had held their skill with poison, but yet it wasn''t appropriate for them to be using poison in an event like this. However, if they were to not use any poison, they would definitely lose! The Poison Mountain Stockade lost another two consecutive rounds. However, when someone went up once again, it was actually Gu Song. He smiled and said to the young man on the arena, "Gu Song. Please give me your guidance!" Mu Lin knew the gap with the opponent he was up against, but he still gritted his teeth and went up. Sometimes, cultivators could not shrink back and thus, he charged forth. The Duality Steps did still require one to be strong, but his abilities were far from a match for Gu Song''s. When Gu Song saw the longsword thrusting at him, he threw out a punch which was covered with a thick layer of black fist Qi. Ding! Mu Lin was sent flying back, spurting out a large mouthful of fresh blood in mid-air and fell off the arena. Gu Song''s expression was weird and he smiled awkwardly, "I''m sorry, I lost control. Thank goodness Brother Mu is fine. Let''s just say that this is adding on to the joy for this great event today." Mu Lang caught Mu Lin and looked up at the arena in fury. Everyone could tell that Poison Mountain Stockade didn''t come with good intentions. "Eldest Brother, let me go up!" A member of the Mu Clan said. "You''re not his match. Let me do it!" The strong looking guy got someone to bring down Mu Lin who had fainted. With a move, he appeared on the arena and stared at Gu Song. "Brother Mu Lang, I had already held back earlier. I didn''t expect Brother Lin to still be injured." Gu Song said politely to Mu Lang. "It''s nothing. It''s inevitable for there to be casualties in a fight. When I saw Brother Gu Song, I really itched for a fight too. Please do give me your guidance!" Mu Lang drew out an emerald colored thin sword and said, smiling hypocritically. In the past, even though Mu Lang had something against Qing Shui, he had changed after knowing how powerful Qing Shui was and how much he had done for the Mu Clan. He did what he did for the Mu Clan and targeted events, not people. He had also received a jade pendant from Qing Shui and he received a lot of advantages just by carrying it with him. Now, even if he was up against Gu Song, he felt very confident. After all, Gu Song was the Young Master of Poison Mountain Stockade and rumor had it that he was very proficient in the use of poison. Therefore, he was very nervous. On this arena, he didn''t think that the opponent dared to use poison. Although it was a bit sneaky to be using poison, there were no rules which said that they couldn''t be used in a battle. "Take this!" A stream of crimson glow flashed on Mu Lang''s thin sword. At the same time, he exuded a strong aura and attacked with the Duality Steps! Brushing Willow Welcoming The Wind Even though it was the same Duality Steps, when used with different techniques by people of different cultivation level, the effects were completely different. What Mu Lang had unleashed was something that even left some powerful experts stunned. It was too profound and too terrifying! Boom! Gu Song didn''t dare to let down his guard either. Mu Lang appeared very young. Although he was the same generation as Mu Qing, he was much older than her. Although Mu Lang was now about the same cultivation as Mu Qing, due to their difference in age, his talent was far from a match for Mu Qing''s. However, as a guy, he still held a great chance of becoming the next head of Mu Clan. On the first contact, Gu Song was pushed back several steps. His face turned pale and the black sword he was holding flashed a gleam of black glow, releasing a one foot long black aura. "Poison weapon!" Qing Shui looked at that black longsword. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 931 AST 931 - Gu Song Dies, Powerful Poison Physique, Sacred Venom Jade ArtPoison weapon! When Qing Shui saw that poison weapon, he was shocked but he calmed himself down quickly. That poison weapon was much worse off, as compared to his Poison Dragon Dagger. It could only be considered the weakest poison weapon. The main thing to a poison weapon was that it must have a poison core, a tempered poison core. Only a weapon which had a poison core could be called a poison weapon. One''s Qi of Xiantian could pass through the poison core, stimulating its poison nature, causing one''s attack to be poisonous by nature. Gu Song activated his poison weapon. That black aura was a clear indication to other people that it was a poison weapon and that this was an open and aboveboard battle. He then stomped down hard with both legs. A faint black aura spread out and he slashed toward Mu Lang with in mid-air. Mu Lang circulated his abilities to its peak and the Violet Jade Pendant he was holding let out a cooling aura which circulated in his body, causing his mind to be very much awake. Reverse Chop of the Weeping Willow! Mu Lang''s body suddenly inclined forward as his thin sword slashed out toward Gu Song as if it was a fine sword net. The Duality Steps allowed him to instantly reach a spot which Gu Song would find hard to reach. Poison Jade Sword! Gu Song suddenly twisted his body weirdly, the longsword in his hand exuded a great black glow and slashed against Mu Lang''s sword net. Ding ding... A crisp sound rang out as the two of them retreated quickly. Gu Song first retreated before dashing out toward Mu Lang fiercely. Right now, the fight had already escalated into the air. Mu Lang was pushed back from the impact and a hint of black aura was seen on him, as he kept up with his fighting stance. Right now, Mu Lang''s heart was in turmoil. He realized that his body had become stiff and when such a situation happened in battle, it could be fatal. He knew that this was the effect of the opponent''s poison Qi. Right now, Gu Song swung his black sword and pounced toward Mu Lang, his sword piercing toward Mu Lang''s throat. "Lad, you dare?!" An old man from the Mu Clan let out a loud bellow and was about to step up. After all, this was a wedding banquet, but the people from Poison Mountain Stockade had wanted to deal a fatal blow. Mu Lang held an important role in the Mu Clan. In such an arena battle, other people were not allowed to step up to stop it, regardless who the person was. This was unless the person who interfered was one who could dominate the rest of the people. However, the participants on the arena could admit their loss since it was not a battle to the death. However, one could only count themselves unlucky if they were to be killed if they didn''t throw in the flag. It was normal for accidents to happen. The old man was stopped by a few other old men. Mu Qing looked toward Qing Shui who didn''t show any changes to his expression and then turned her gaze toward the arena. Gu Song''s expression was very twisted and he said, "It''s not too late to admit your loss." His voice was very loud, clearly letting the others hear. It was because he knew that Mu Lang could neither move nor talk. "Brother Mu really has a strong backbone. Then let''s just fight it out! We''ll leave our lives to fate!" With that, he suddenly accelerated and dashed out toward Mu Lang. Mu Lang''s consciousness was very clear, but he couldn''t move. He looked at the longsword that was thrust toward him, but was not able to say a single word. At that moment, he was not afraid of death. If he could kill this sly guy, he would have no regrets even if he were to die. "Channel your Qi of Xiantian into the Violet Jade Pendant and recite the Violetjade Pureheart!" Just then, Qing Shui''s voice rang out next to Mu Lang. When Mu Lang heard Qing Shui''s voice, the feeling was as if a drowning person had managed to grab a life buoy. He followed Qing Shui''s instructions without any hesitation and true enough, he managed to regain control over his body. Before he moved, Qing Shui''s voice rang out once again. "Use the Duality Steps'' Duality Tornado to advance, then use Brushing Willow Slaughter!" Hearing Qing Shui''s instructions, Mu Lang did as instructed without any hesitation. With a flash, he managed to dodge that incoming longsword just in the nick of time. Brushing Willow Slaughter A killing move in the Brushing Willow Sword Art! Pfft! The crisp sound of a throat being slash rang out. When Mu Lang knew that he could move, he had wanted to kill his opponent. When he heard Qing Shui''s words, he didn''t care if he could kill but trusted what Qing Shui had said without any hesitation. When he saw Gu Song collapsing, he felt very happy. It was because he knew that Qing Shui also wanted to kill him. This was for the best. "It was a moment of life and death and I wasn''t able to hold back in time. Life and death are decreed by fate. I''m very sorry." Mu Lang cupped his hands together and said apologetically. Silence filled the place. The situation at that point was very dangerous, but for some reason Mu Lang could suddenly move. However, seeing that the Poison Mountain Stockade''s Young Master was killed, many people still felt very happy. This was the case especially for the Mu Clan. Earlier, they had known that the Young Master from the Poison Mountain Stockade had wanted to kill Mu Lang and now, he had managed to turn the tables back on him. The prowess of that last move even caused everyone''s eyes to light up. This time around, it was very quiet, with no one saying a word. The people from the Poison Mountain Stockade glared at the young man on the arena in fury, but there was nothing they could do. Very quickly, two members from the Poison Mountain Stockade went up to retrieve Gu Song''s corpse. Gu Wu sat at the side, his fist clenched tightly. He suddenly stood up like a huge black eagle. A faint layer of black fog started to surround his body, causing others to be unable to see his face clearly. Poison Mountain Stockade''s martial madman! People started to talk within themselves. Many people knew of this guy from the Poison Mountain Stockade. After all, he had claimed the limelight for himself when he wiped out an entire aristocrat clan. He was said to be the top expert amongst the younger generations. The people from the Poison Mountain Stockade were feeling very grim. Everything was dependent on Gu Wu who was now on the arena. If Gu Wu could hang on, then Poison Mountain Stockade would still have hope. If anything were to happen to him, then Poison Mountain Stockade would have to lay low and live their lives in the future... "Are you ready?" Gu Wu looked at Mu Lang and said softly. It had been a while since he had fought. He looked at the surroundings and squinted his eyes slightly. "Qing`er, I''ll go up and take a look. You can go have a rest at where Sister Yu is at." "Qing Shui..." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine!" This was the big day for him and Mu Qing. He didn''t wish for there to be any accidents or unhappiness. Therefore, he decided to step up himself. The opponent was a little eerie and even he felt a little uneasy. It was fortunate that his spirit energy had attained a breakthrough. Otherwise, he would really have to deploy other means. "Let me have a go! Brother Mu, you must be tired too, go take a break!" Qing Shui suddenly appeared before Mu Lang. Nine Palace Steps! Qing Shui had used the Nine Palace Steps to head up to the arena. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui''s movement caused many people to draw in a breath of cold air. If Qing Shui were to launch a sudden attack, how many of them would be able to dodge the attack? Many people were wondering if they themselves would be able to dodge. Mu Lang looked at Qing Shui gratefully and left the arena. Qing Shui looked at the guy, his Nature Energy circulating automatically. The same went for his Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers. The other thing was that his other techniques were also circulating to the limits and also initiated his expert level Focused Concentration. Yu He was also looking at Qing Shui, feeling worried. She had no idea what level Qing Shui had attained, but she knew that that guy from Poison Mountain Stockade was very strong. "Sister Yu, you''re very worried for Qing Shui," Mu Qing looked at Yu He''s expression and said softly. Yu He shivered, smiled and looked at Mu Qing, "We came from the same place and had even partnered up to manage a restaurant before. He was also the one who had cured my grandfather''s injuries. He calls me Sister Yu." "Haha, Sister Yu, you''re thinking too far. He has a few wives and I''m only one of them. For a guy like him, no one is able to keep him for herself." Mu Qing thought of how he had repeatedly emphasized that he already has wives and there was still that drawing. She really wanted to have a look at what the other women in his life looked like. She even heard that he already has children... "Sister Yu is old!" Yu He smiled, shook her head and said. "Sister Yu isn''t old. You still have great elegance and talent. Even my heart beats quicker when I see a mature beauty like Sister Yu. Didn''t you see the gazes from the people around you? They can''t wait to devour you," Mu Qing smiled and said. "So even the domineering and dignified Miss Mu will say something like this." Yu He smiled and blinked at Mu Qing. The mature lady''s cuteness caused even Mu Qing to be stunned. However, she flushed up and hadn''t even had a chance to say anything when the fight on the arena had already started. Gu Wu reached out his right hand and a gush of black Qi spewed out, turning into what seemed to be a material longsword. It was flashing with a heart throbbing aura that seemed to be like black flames. Qing Shui brought out his Violet Star Thunder God. No matter how weak his opponent was, he planned to do his best to deal with him. He hadn''t expected this guy to have an inborn poison physique and this made him gave the thought of using poison. He felt that even the Five-Colored Poison might not be that effective. There were many amazing and strange people in the world of the nine continents. Although he had felt that his cultivation realm was considered to be not bad or rather, quite good amongst the younger generation, he hadn''t ever thought of the possibility that there were no youngsters who would be able to surpass him. Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! Nine Palace Steps! Qing Shui leaped up and in an instant, reached behind Gu Wu and smashed down with his hammer. Boom! A ripple appeared behind Gu Wu and then it shattered, as if it had hit against a barrier. Then, Gu Wu''s "black sword" thrust toward Qing Shui at great speed. The strong stench caused him to feel nauseous and Qing Shui leaped away, stopping his breath. Poison Qi! To think that he had such a treasure with him that could protect himself. To think Gu Wu had managed to stop his Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt attack. The hammer''s damaging prowess was very strong but it was slightly slower. Moreover, Qing Shui''s Nine Palace Steps was best matched with agility and thus, after over ten rounds of exchanges with Gu Wu, he changed to his Violet Jade Sword. "It seems like I''ll need to forge my Big Dipper Sword." Basic Sword Techniques! Nature Energy! Qing Shui channeled his Nature Energy onto the Violet Jade Sword! Brilliant violet light from the Violet Jade Sword surged up, however, the pressure was getting increasingly stronger. When it swung out, it was as if it brought along with it the powers of Heaven and Earth. Boom! Gu Wu was pushed back and Qing Shui quickly retreated as well. The Nature Energy, together with the Violetjade Pureheart, was able to barely push back Gu Wu''s poison Qi. "Inborn Poison Physique is truly powerful!" He knew why the Poison Mountain Stockade dared to act like such a big shot here now. With just this ordinary attack, as long as he were to come into contact with the opponent, most early Martial Emperor wouldn''t be able to accept this. He was filled with poison all over. However, it was a pity that such a heaven-defying existence was a strong contender against the Heart of Seven Orifices. It also had a fatal flawshort lifespan. Gu Wu was also astonished. He had initially thought that it would be an easy feat to deal with this fellow. He hadn''t expected for his opponent to be able to withstand his Sacred Venom Jade Art. Furthermore, he had sensed that the pure Qi of Heaven and Earth his opponent had was a power that could go against all evil. It was fortunate that his Sacred Venom Jade Art wasn''t something ordinarily evil and poison could deal with. However, a large part of it was still being pushed back. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 932 AST 932 - 12 Heavenly Meridians, The Primordial Flame Whip ''Breaking'' Jade JiaoGu Wu stared at Qing Shui standing adjacent to him, while rising above the sky with both hands emitting streams of black colored Qi that quickly transformed into two 30 meter long black pythons. The pythons shot out their pitch-black tongues as they slithered menacingly, terrorizing the hearts of the crowd with their wicked demeanor. Qing Shui''s expression changed for the first time since the beginning of the disturbance. Clearly, he had underestimated this man. So without a second to spare, he conjured a five meter long Primordial Flame on his hands and slowly condensed the flame into two Primordial Flame Balls. This battle had no mercy for carelessness whatsoever. He initially wanted to use the Heart Toxin Talisman against Gu Wu, but felt it unsuitable at a time like this. These thoughts were quickly discarded, leaving him the choice to use it when he really needed to. Qing Shui did so because he had a feeling that the man might have some kind of treasure in his possession. The Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt Qing Shui had unleased had been blocked completely and he was also unsure whether this man could block the same attack for the subsequent times. This was indeed troublesome, especially when the man had two black pythons slithering from both of his hands right now. The pythons weren''t just poisonous by Qing Shui''s speculation, because they were not real to begin with. Certainly, the surreal pythons had a terrifying level of agility and ferocity and it might be impossible to defend against beings of such power. Before that should happen, Qing Shui decided to stall for as much time as possible and use his killer move to strike them down. Twin Dragon Pearls! Qing Shui immediately formed two Primordial Flame Balls in his hands. His spiritual energy and spiritual sense as well as his power had undergone a slight change, achieving a small success stage especially after he had decided to stay with Mu Qing. Suddenly, he realized what had exactly changed inside him. Twelve Heavenly Meridians! The four channels had been cleared among the Twelve Heavenly Meridians. Indeed, human bodies were one of the greatest mysteries in the world. Besides the normal channels, there were other channels hidden deep within the human body. In spite of that, the hidden channels were considered to be quite strong and only a handful of people in the world could clear these particular channels successfully. Qing Shui was able to realize the hidden channels within a human body from the moment the four channels had been cleared, thus granting him a characteristic change in his spiritual ability. The pearl from the Niwan Palace had become twice as big, almost like the size of a small marble. The Yin-Yang Image had experienced a change as well. However, unlike the spiritual ability, his powers did not receive an impressive change after a tremendous breakthrough. Ten stars of strength was quite powerful and substantial, but more rigid. Despite this, it wasn''t all that bad. He could always refine his powers, much like the process of tempering a weapon or armor. With four channels cleared, Qing Shui seemed to have realized something different about himself. His spiritual ability had reaped most of the benefits from this breakthrough. Still, he felt odd having thoughts like this during a battle with a ferocious opponent like Gu Wu. All of that happened within an instant. Qing Shui watched on as the flame balls shrouded with ferocious streaks of dark silhouetted energy flew towards the unfazed man from the Poison Mountain Stockade. Gu Wu was cautious as well, as he simultaneously released the ''black pythons'' in his hands towards the incoming Primordial Flame Balls without hesitation. The pythons sprang across the flames while they hissed, baring their fangs in a lifelike motion. Hiss hiss! Bang bang! The high-pitched hisses were followed by the dull sounds of collision, which simultaneously created an explosion in the air, filling the empty space with thick smoke and toxic gas. "Young man, you are very strong. Unfortunately, you are against me and I don''t have time to play with you any longer. Saintly Venomous Jade Jiao, arise!" Gu Wu rushed towards Qing Shui while flashing a wicked smile that could send shivers down his spine. After that, he shouted in a roaring tone that echoed throughout the sky. A gleam of light the color of jade flashed from his body when he uttered the last word. Both of his hands erupted in a dense jade-like aura, which simultaneously extended to about 30 meters long. Roar roar! Two distinct roars could be heard bursting in the sky, as the elongated aura transformed into two Jade Jiao crossing each other in a circular motion. The bodies of the twin Jiao were gleaming in a brilliant luster of jade, which was exquisite and beautiful to look at. However, Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was telling him that the jade-colored Jiao was at least ten times more toxic than the previous ''black pythons''. Nevertheless, he had already prepared a Heart Toxin Talisman on his hand to throw at Gu Wu! There was nothing else to think of right now. All he had to do was to kill this man, because if Gu Wu was left breathing after this fight, Qing Shui would be the one to die today. Of all places, Qing Shui didn''t expect that there would be such a freak like him within the Poison Mountain Stockade. The Heart Toxin Talisman of absolute accuracy was torn apart yet again when the distance from the opponent was getting close. Qing Shui released another Heart Toxin Talisman towards Gu Wu without the intention of giving up. Roar roar! Just then, Gu Wu shook both of his hands, followed by two giant Jade Jiao letting out two thundering roars before they leaped towards Qing Shui. As they opened their ferocious jaws to let out a piercing cry, a blazing stench of ''jade aura'' was subsequently released to the air. The jade colored aura was sparkling brilliantly like a lustrous jade, but was swept across the sky at an accelerated rate. The jade aura seemed like a streak of icy flames shrouded with a hint of ghastly radiance that gave Qing Shui a brief fright. His spiritual sense could now detect the menacing threat of the jade aura clearly and distinctively. Fiery Golden Eyes! As soon as he used the weakening technique on Gu Wu, a stream of ripples appeared around his body, indicating the ineffectiveness the technique against him. Qing Shui was clearly shocked and worst of all, he was unhappy about it! Emperor''s Qi! This time, there were no ripples to be seen. The domineering Emperor''s Qi has the ability to ignore the opponent''s strength and defenses! The domineering Emperor''s Qi did not let Qing Shui down. 20% debuff was a terrifying reduction, because the weakening ability had affected all aspects of his opponent''s power! With that, the imposing forces of the twin Jade Jiao were immediately reduced. And at the same time, Qing Shui shot two Primordial Fire Balls, which had hit the Jade Jiao, but did not burn them to crisps. Despite being unable to burn them, he was able to melt one of the heads successfully. However, in a mere few seconds, the head was regenerated, as if they hadn''t been hurt in the first place. The twin Jade Jiao assumed their demeanor and rush towards Qing Shui in a quick motion. Coagulating the Primordial Flames required time. However, time was not a privilege he was given by his opponents. Feeling annoyed, he shot out two 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Balls immediately, which were promptly blocked by the twin Jade Jiao. Even though the Jade Jiao had turned darker in color, they were able to recover quickly, reverting the darker color to its original color. In any case, Qing Shui didn''t want the Jade Jiao anywhere near him. His spiritual sense was telling him that the poisonous beings were extremely dangerous and he didn''t want to risk himself to find out. So with a flash of his silhouette, he transversed behind Gu Wu and shot a 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needle at his head. With the Roc Spreading Wings at its large success stage, Qing Shui was able to nab the advantage of speed with his Nine Palace Steps. However, his opponent had an inborn poisonous physique, as well as two poisonous Jade Jiao akin to two ferocious giant pythons. The Jade Jiao were perhaps even stronger than the giant pythons - they were untouchable.. Ding! Blocked once again, Qing Shui finally realized his opponent might have something valuable up his sleeves. Or perhaps he had a technique that resembled Qing Shui''s ''Divinity Protection'' and that would certainly have a cooldown time as well. Even so, Qing Shui''s opponent was visibly frightened. The twin Jade Jiao flew in a circle around Gu Wu, placing him in the middle. After that, the twin Jade Jiao rushed towards Qing Shui in a flash. "He''s scared!" Qing Shui had a feeling that the 10,000 Years Coldsteel Needles might be at their limit. If these Coldsteel Needles had a bit more prowess in them, perhaps the battle would have ended earlier than this... He could only use his Nine Palace Steps to run away. He felt a bit annoyed seeing how his opponent was able to control the twin Jade Jiao efficiently. What he didn''t expect either was the fact that Gu Wu had mastered the Transformation Technique as well! S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Of course, the Transformation Technique! The user of this technique would be able to combine his Qi of Xiantian to form a powerful demonic beast to participate in the battle, just like how Gu Wu had called forth the Jade Jiao. The Transformation Technique was known to be powerful as it was a technique exclusively for those who had reached the level of a Martial Emperor. Moreover, it was rumored to be a technique of a legendary level as well. He was also wondering whether the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique that he had cultivated would be able to transform... There was no time to lose. He figured that he must stall for more time, but stalling might be a bit risky for now. With another Nine Palace Steps, he evaded the incoming attack of the twin Jade Jiao in a flash. The slithering of the giant Jade Jiao was as fast as lightning, as well as flexible in its movement. If Qing Shui didn''t have the Nine Palace Steps in the first place, he would have been wounded the moment the Jade Jiao unleashed an assault. Gu Wu was a man to be feared and the Mu Clan would not even stand a chance against him at this point. Even if Gu Wu were to be attacked from all sides, the members of the Mu Clan would never stand a chance. The twin Jade Jiao might seem beautiful from their gleaming appearance, but the humongous beasts were nevertheless poisonous to touch. The Primordial Flames were now about a foot thick, spreading across the battlefield at about 5 meters in length. When he was still in the middle of coagulating his flames, he could see the roaring Jade Jiao swirling towards his direction from the corner of his eyes.. Qing Shui could now use the Primordial Flames with superb efficiency - one of the changes brought about from his breakthrough. Since he could conjure the flames quite efficiently, a daring thought then popped up in his mind. He retreated abruptly and quickly pulled his flames apart, extending its length to about 20 meters long.. The thickness of the flame was about the size of a thumb. Even though the whips were long, Qing Shui also noticed that the strength of the whip was in correlation to his powers. He was overwhelmed with a sudden surprise, clearly excited to unleash the force of the flames once more. The ''Primordial Flame Whip'' about 30 meters long oscillated across the battlefield in a nimble motion, breaking one of the Jiao''s heads in a successful strike.. Hiss hiss.. The giant head that had been whipped had turned into an obscure image, as if it was going to disappear at any second. Haha... Qing Shui burst into laughter, as he began to move his hands, making the flame whips seem increasingly nimble, as if they were two life-like snake whips. With that, he continued to strike the whips against the bodies of the twin Jade Jiao relentlessly. The pace of his strikes was agile, unlike before when he had prioritized the force of the attack more than the whip''s agility. Even though he was able to destroy their heads successfully or destroy one-third of the Jade Jiao, his opponents would regenerate in an instant. The conjuring of his Primordial Flame Balls required a bit more time to form, thus it was unable to keep up with the pace of the Jiao''s regeneration rate. Now that he had the whips, he was able to match up against the regenerative ability of the twin Jade Jiao. The power of the ''Primordial Flame Whips'' was able to block against the assault of the Jiao as well, becoming nimbler by the minute. He hadn''t needed to evade anymore and he was able to stay on his ground while forcing the twin Jade Jiao to retreat from his attacks. "So the Primordial Flames can be used this way, rather than shooting them as flame balls." Qing Shui was elated by his new discovery. The crowd was stunned as they would never have imagined the battle to go on to such an extent. Most of them were beginning to feel concern about Qing Shui because Gu Wu was an extraordinary cultivator honed in the Poison Mountain Stockade. The strongest one in the Poison Mountain Stockade wasn''t one of the old fools from before, but this man pitting himself against Qing Shui in the field. Crack crack! Hiss hiss! The Primordial Flame Whip was able to crack open the heads of the twin Jade Jiao and Qing Shui continued to lash the whip as much as he could to defend against the soaring beasts. As the time passed by, the ''toxic gas'' inside Gu Wu''s body was starting to run low. Meanwhile, Qing Shui''s golden pellet in his Dantian circulated very quickly, with an enormous amount of energy flowing to his limbs and bones continuously. The Yin-Yang Image was also circulating at a fast speed as well, one could tell with their naked eyes that he was swiftly being replenished with an abundance of Qi. Although the output rate of his Qi was comparatively higher than the replenishing rate, the replenished amount was able to make up to the rate of his loss. The twin Jade Jiao had become shorter in length, which made Qing Shui increasingly uneasy. With another Heart Toxin Talisman flung across his opponent, the twin Jade Jiao simultaneously extended towards Qing Shui in an abrupt movement, stretching to one-third longer than that of their best forms. The speed of the twin Jade Jiao was as fast as the hisses of their tongues. Qing Shui quickly retreated as he lashed the Primordial Fire Whip at the Jade Jiao to block their attack. He evaded it, but or to better put it, he countered the Jade Jiao with his Nine Palace steps, causing the twin Jade Jiao to soar upwards abruptly before backing off in a hurry. At the same time, the Heart Toxin Talisman had successfully hit his opponent, staggering Gu Wu an instant before he started acting in a frenzy from the psychological attack. The Heart Toxin Talisman had allowed Qing Shui to witness its peerless power.... And in that window of time, Qing Shui struck the Primordial Flame Whip against Gu Wu''s head without hesitation! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 933 AST 933 - The Fall Of Gu Wu, Encouragement, The Participation Of The Silken Web RidgeBefore that, Qing Shui could feel a subtle green aura seeping into his body. The aura was leaked from the Jade Jiao when it had ascended to the sky abruptly. In the end, he didn''t really dodge their attacks at all... Gu Wu was dead after he was struck on the head by Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Whips, splitting his brain apart in an instant. Overwhelmed with a sense of relief, Qing Shui watched as Gu Wu fell straight to the ground from the sky. The Heart Toxin Talisman was nonetheless invincible - psychological offense would always be the best tactic in a battle. Unless the person affected had a heart of a stone or was a kindhearted person of righteousness who would not be tempted by corrupt thoughts, the Heart Toxin Talisman would immediately attack the psychological mind without a doubt. However, Qing Shui still wasn''t sure what kind of effect the Heart Toxin Talisman would inflict against those with weaker cultivation and power. But if the talisman was used against an early Martial Emperor, he or she would be greatly affected, causing their minds to be susceptible to psychological attacks. In any case, Qing Shui was satisfied as long as his opponents were affected by the talisman. Thump! Gu Wu''s corpse landed on the grounds of the arena with a loud but dull thump. The body of a Martial Emperor had been strengthened to become as sturdy as solid steel, which explained why his bones and limbs weren''t shattered when he fell from a high altitude. Qing Shui then slowly descended to the arena. There was a great benefit in battling this man from the Poison Mountain Stockade and that was the discovery of the ''Primordial Flame Whips'' attack. The whip attack was not only convenient and fast, but also nimble due to the sentient characteristic of the Primordial Flames. With time, the Primordial Flames would be able to achieve the ability to transform into something much greater.. When he was presented with the possibility of transformation, he became excited by the idea of the Primordial Flames transforming into a demonic beast, which he surmised to be extremely powerful and intimidating. A skill that could transform would at least be considered a skill of legendary level. In spite of that, not all legendary skills have the ability to transform. The crowd below the arena were stunned by the outcome. No one said a word, filling the atmosphere with a moment of eerie silence. However, they were relieved that it was Gu Wu who had fallen, because nothing bad would happen if the Mu Clan emerged victorious. But if it was the other way around, no one would be able to stop Gu Wu from spreading death throughout these lands. Even if Qing Shui were to be defeated and the Godly Sword Clan was to intervene in the fight with Gu Wu, a bloody war would break out with no way to tell who would win and who would lose. The innocent bystanders would be desecrated as well. Now that Qing Shui had won, their peace would be secured. If the Poison Mountain Stockade were any wiser, they would not stir up trouble anymore. Should they decide to ignore their wisdom and ruffle Qing Shui''s feathers in the future, the annihilation of their sect would become a reality, rather than a fictional fantasy. Qing Shui folded his fists and bowed to the crowd surrounding the arena. Then he looked towards to the members of the Poison Mountain Stockade and said: "Seniors of the Poison Mountain Stockade, are there any more words you wish to speak to us?" "No more!" After a brief moment, the old leader of the Poison Mountain Stockade spat out two words unwillingly and arduously. "Today is an auspicious day for Mu Qing and I. Thank you for the ''entertainment'' you had gifted to us. I hope there will be no more cases of such amusement. A man as wise as you should never do such shocking things from now on. I don''t wish to see the Mu Clan getting hurt. Should they be hurt, I will repay their sufferings 100 times more to the assailant, regardless of who they are. Whether they are from a large sect or an aristocratic clan, it doesn''t matter - more of them are being annihilated everyday." After giving his final speech, Qing Shui turned away and slowly descended from the arena. The members of the Poison Mountain Stockade went up the arena and collected Gu Wu''s corpse. Meanwhile, the old man turned to the crowd while cupping his hands and said: "The Poison Mountain Stockade has further matters to attend to, so we will take our leave now. Farewell!" Such behavior wasn''t strange, after all, they had lost their face completely, so staying any longer would be pointless. Losing Gu Song and Gu Wu had cost them dearly, leaving them with two options to choose in this situation. One, either continue to fight with Qing Shui or two, swallow their pride and leave quietly without ever retaliating. The latter would be possible if Qing Shui and Mu Clan could show how strong they would be in the future. If they managed to soar to a high position, then the Poison Mountain Stockade could only remain silent for the sake of their survival. But if it was otherwise and the Poison Mountain Stockade gained a high position instead, they would definitely come back and settle their score with Qing Shui, crushing the Mu Clan in the process. If Qing Shui could let them leave quietly, then he must have the confidence to brush them off should they retaliate once more. Letting them go served as an encouragement to the Mu Clan and himself. The Poison Mountain Stockade could be seen as a poisonous wolf that would devour them anytime. They would always need to be cautious of their surroundings and they had to be diligent in their cultivation. If they were able to do all of the above, then the poisonous wolf would eventually become as insignificant as a tiny ant. After all, a tiny ant would definitely have a hard time rising up to the top again. The wedding ceremony continued as normal, but progressed at a hasty speed instead. Around mid-afternoon, most of the guests had left, leaving only the members of the Godly Sword Clan, Dong Clan and Sun Clan, as well as the Silken Web Ridge. These members were welcomed into the large hall of the Mu Clan, this time for the banquet that only close friends and family were allowed to join. After watching Qing Shui''s performance today, they knew what they should do next - form an alliance with one another. The Silken Web Ridge were made to stay by Qing Shui, which the others had acknowledged. Everyone knew there was something mysterious between Qing Shui and the leader of the Silken Web Ridge, but no one said anything about it. Both of them didn''t have any particular interaction that could arouse their suspicion. In any case, the members of the Mu Clan were already informed about the existence of Qing Shui''s other wives and they were not really surprised. After all, most of them had a number of wives themselves too. They knew Qing Shui would become a man of utmost importance in the future, so no one in the family expected Mu Qing to be his only wife. The members of the Mu Clan were already quite old and with that came the experience and wisdom to judge things with clarity. Whatever Qing Shui had set his mind to do, they decided that they would not interfere with his decision. Mu Qing sat on Qing Shui''s left side, while Yu He sat on his right, which she invited herself to do so. Qing Shui took the opportunity to ask Yu He why she had come to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent and she gave him a simple explanation before ending the conversation. After that, the Mu Clan, Godly Sword Clan, as well as the Dong Clan and Sun Clan requested to form an alliance once again. The key member would of course be Qing Shui himself. At the same time, Yu He was also requesting to join the alliance, which Qing Shui was more than happy to welcome her into. He was also pleased to know that the Silken Web Ridge would be joining the alliance as well. Should anything happen in the future, things could be settled without much resistance. And so, the banquet lasted until late at night. Mu Qing and Yu He left first, so that Mu Qing could show Yu He her room. Before Yu He left, she had a depressed expression on her face, but she only revealed it when she had her back turned from everyone else. Tonight was Qing Shui and Mu Qing''s wedding night, after all. The members of the Godly Sword Clan, Dong Clan and Sun Clan were also staying in the Mu Residence for the night before leaving tomorrow morning. Qing Shui knew he wouldn''t be able to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal tonight, so he had already used up his time for today in the morning just before dawn. Their newlywed room was Mu Qing''s building that she had designed herself. The decorations inside the rooms were elegant and not a shred of girly items could be seen inside. The elegant air of the room had given the entire place a sense of nobility. The bed was covered in a golden satin blanket embroidered with the golden luan and phoenix design to signify their status as husband and wife. Beside Qing Shui stood his wife wearing a golden phoenix dress, as he glanced at her lovingly. Mu Qing was shy and bashful when she noticed the loving look in his eyes. The subtle curve at the corner of her lips was too seductive and with such display from an elegant and intellectual woman like her, Qing Shui couldn''t resist the temptation to conquer her entire body for himself. He scooped her up from her feet and placed her on the bedsheet. The softness of the bed and the loving woman in his arms made him growl in passion, filling the room with a layer of romantic air that would linger until dawn... .. Yu He stood in front of the bedroom window watching the lights pouring in from the festival lights. The whole area was still brimming with the atmosphere of new year, so she might have to stay for a few days before she could go back home. Besides, the Mu Clan was still in celebration of two happy events, making it worse to go away now. Even though the sky had turned dark, laughs and giggles could be heard from some of the rooms in the Mu Residence. When the image of Qing Shui and the eldest daughter of Mu Clan making passionate love flashed through her mind, she felt a painful throb in her heart. She came all the way for him, but she realized the past feelings between the two of them had already faded away. It has been a long time since they had seen each other. She was afraid of losing what they had before. All of her efforts were because of him and she was prepared to give herself to him. She only had Qing Shui in her heart and nobody else could replace him anymore. She had never thought of marrying someone other than Qing Shui. If they could not be together, then she would rather be alone for the rest of her life. All the years of effort were for her to catch up to his footsteps, so that she would not be a burden to him... Looking at the illuminated window in the building far away, she recognized that room as the bridal chamber for Qing Shui and Mu Qing. Yu He had a yearning expression on her face. One day, she might be able to become a bride to someone who would love her unconditionally. During the day, she noticed his gaze when he saw her. There was a hint of pleasant surprise and sincerity in his eyes, but they were completely different compared to his eyes back then at the Hundred Miles City. He was already a man of high position and there was no need for him to take advantage of her like before... The next day, Qing Shui woke up late yet again, an unusual occurrence for a man who prioritizes morning training. Last night was his wedding night, so he decided to cut himself some slack. When he and Mu Qing finally woke up, they went back into having sex again. After they were done, the sky was already bright, illuminating the room with a subtle daylight from the outside. The daylight in the winter was late as usual. "Qing Shui, I am officially your wife now," Mu Qing said with a chirpy mood. "You have been my wife even before the banquet. You will still be my wife even without the formalities and the ceremony." Qing Shui embraced Mu Qing while he spoke with a grin. "It''s weird, you know. Fate is a curious thing. You are from the Greencloud Continent and I am from the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. The distance between us is millions and billions li away, yet we were able to meet each other and walk down this path." Mu Qing stared at Qing Shui with her beautiful eyes, as she pondered their destiny to become one with each other. "And that''s why I said our marriage is a gift graced by the heavens. You are destined to be with me," Qing Shui chuckled. "Qing Shui, does Sister Yu like you?" Mu Qing asked with a smile, suddenly changing the topic to something else. The sudden question caught Qing Shui by surprise, but he managed to maintain his smile and said: "Are you jealous?" "I am serious. The woman came all the way here to find you, don''t you feel anything for her?" Mu Qing scoffed. "She came here to find me?" Qing Shui was confused as he looked back at Mu Qing. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "She didn''t exactly say that but I know she was talking about you. All the effort she had put on herself was because of you and that she wanted to match up to you. I don''t know what happened between you and her to make her change to the way she is, but did you abandon her long time ago?" Mu Qing blinked profusely, clearly curious about their past. Slap! After being stunned by her question, he quickly slapped her butt and said: "What nonsense are you talking about, we haven''t seen each other for many years, that''s all." Mu Qing blushed as she squinted her eyes at Qing Shui, but then quickly reverted to her cheerful self and said: "You know, you can actually marry sister Yu if you want to." Mu Qing''s words shocked Qing Shui thoroughly. It would be normal if Huoyun Liu-Li had spoken those words instead, but coming from a refined woman like Mu Qing was a bit unexpected. He could only remain silent as he looked at her with a smile curled at the corner of his mouth. "Don''t look at me like that. I just think Sister Yu has endured enough hardship as it is," Mu Qing said with an embarrassed expression on her face. "Silly woman, are you willing to share your man with someone else just like that?" Qing Shui was entertained by his wife for being naive in matters of romance and relationships. "I''m not willing to share my husband with anyone else. How should I know that a woman like her would have feelings for a blockhead like you." Qing Shui was utterly silenced by his wife in an instant! The Godly Sword Clan, Dong Clan and Sun Clan had already left in the morning. However, Dong Yan and Sun Yan stayed behind because they knew Qing Shui would be leaving in a few days. By then, they would be able to send him off personally as his sworn brothers. Behind the courtyard, Qing Shui and Yu He sat opposite to each other around the table in a pavilion. Yu He smiled while staring at Qing Shui the whole time they were sitting down. "Sister Yu, even though we haven''t seen each other in a long time, you don''t have to stare at me like that!" said Qing Shui as he looked at the elegant woman in front of him. "You really have grown much more mature, in fact. You and Mu Qing are made for each other." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 934 AST 934 - Benefactor, Seventh Grade of Nature Energy"You have grown. You are now more mature. You and Mu Qing are a good match." Qing Shui looked at Yu He who was in front of him. Although her tone was very dull, he could still feel some hidden bitterness in her voice. It was especially clear to him, causing him to not know what to do. "Elder Sister Yu, you are more mature than you were before and even prettier," Qing Shui smiled. After not meeting her for a long time, he had an odd feeling that he was not able to describe. "Mature already, is Elder Sister Yu old now? Even I suspect that I am old already," Yu He drank tea and chatted with Qing Shui casually. "How can that be? Elder Sister Yu is an absolute beauty. Every man who sees you will be tempted. I just wonder which man would have that kind of fortune." Qing Shui looked at Yu He in a regretful manner. Women can be scarier than men at times. When he spoke to Mu Qing previously, Qing Shui felt that he had caused her to change. He had never expected that this would happen.... "Then do you wish to be the fortunate one?" Yu He looked at Qing Shui and smiled. Qing Shui saw that there were no fluctuations in Yu He''s eyes. Her smile was also very calm, even now, they seemed like good friends joking with each other. However, he knew that she was not joking. "I do wish to be that person, but it is not something that I can have just by wanting it. That''s right? Elder Sister Yu, you still have not told me how have you been for the past few years." Qing Shui laughed out loud and quickly changed the topic. He felt that he was too serious earlier. If she pressed further, he would not know what to do. Furthermore, so many years had gone by, people change. Yu He naturally could tell what Qing Shui was doing. Even if she wanted to press this topic, now was not the time. Qing Shui had just celebrated his big night. She would not say anything now. Furthermore, it had already been so many years. Following that, Yu He told him of the things that happened to Hundred Flowers Valley. Of course there were many details that were skipped past. She had only given him a brief summary. However, she did not hide the fact that Hundred Flowers Valley had footholds in five continents. Hearing Yu He''s words, Qing Shui smiled, "Elder Sister Yu met with your benefactor, resulting in a meteoric rise." "In my heart, there is still another important benefactor." Yu He looked at Qing Shui and laughed loudly. "Oh, just meeting one benefactor is sufficient to change one''s life. In that case, congratulations to Elder Sister Yu." Qing Shui smiled, as he poured more tea for her. Yu He smiled and did not say anymore. She knew that Qing Shui understood what she meant. He just did not want to bring up this topic. This caused her to be happy and sad at the same time. "What about you? How have you been all these years? Why are you here in Eastern Victory Divine Continent?" Yu He was very curious. Qing Shui had too many things that happened to him, it was not possible to finish speaking of it within an hour and a half. Yu He actually already knew of many of Qing Shui''s deeds. After all, Qing Shui was very well known in the Greencloud Continent. When she heard of Qing Shui''s matters, she felt a sour feeling in her heart. He had been struggling alone, unlike herself. In comparison, she had risen to her position very smoothly. Her master was her benefactor. However, without Qing Shui, she would not have been able to wait until her master appeared. Furthermore, it was Qing Shui that had changed her entire life. "Are you going to go back soon?" after a long period of time, Yu He looked towards the sky and smiled. "It should be somewhere between the day after tomorrow to a week. I have not been home for two years already." Qing Shui missed his home and wanted to go back as soon as he could. "I came here in order to deliver something, I wish to go back too. Shall we go back together?" Yu He smiled at Qing Shui." "Of course, however, what will happen to Silken Web Ridge after you leave?" Qing Shui was puzzled. He was now sure something was going on. "Silken Web Ridge already had someone managing it before I came. Furthermore, I am just here to deliver something. This place will still be managed by the original person. The relationship with the Mu Clan will not change, they are good friends of the Mu Clan." Yu He put on a shallow smile, she seemed to be very happy. "Then stay in the Mu Clan for two days. When I leave, I''ll let you know and we can go together." "I still have some things to do. When it is time to leave, I will come and meet up with you." "Alright then, I''ll send you off!" "Mn!" ... In the morning, Qing Shui entered into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even though they were celebrating, they did not stop practicing. Now was a period of high speed growth. They knew that Qing Shui would be leaving soon. Thus, they were working very hard. The problems that they had would be resolved. After entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal , Qing Shui started to look into himself. There was a jade-green aura that was pushed into a corner by the Nature Energy. However, it wasn''t able to be dissolved in this short period of time. This was just a very small portion that had entered his body. Back then, he had not completely avoided it and some of it had entered his body. It was a good thing that the Nature Energy in his body was strong. It was able to suppress that jade-green aura. That poison aura wanted to enter his Dantian but was forced back by the Emperor''s Qi... Now, it was nested in a corner. This caused Qing Shui to feel very unsettled. It was like a bomb hidden in his body. He had to force it out as soon as possible. Leaving it in his body would cause Qing Shui to feel very unsettled. It may be fine now but he was afraid that when he was in a battle and was not able to pay attention to it, it might take advantage of the opening and explode out. It might even cause his death. Thus, Qing Shui wanted to see what methods he had to force out this poison aura now. He sat down cross legged and started to circulate the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Combining it with the Nature Energy, it headed to that jade-green aura. As it pushed it, the speed of circulation increased. That jade-green aura seemed to have spirituality. It tried to escape in the meridians. This was a very frightening thing. The meridians were like a spider web, there were many branches to them. If the poison aura escaped, there would be no way to find it in his meridians. He was able to suppress it earlier because the distance and location were at a good spot. After he forced it to a corner near the Dantian, he had not dared to force it too much. Now, he circulated his Qi and used a great force to fiercely push on it. The poison aura took advantage and tried to flee. This aura was very mysterious, causing Qing Shui to be extremely frustrated. It was as slippery as a loach, when he managed to dissipate a small amount, it would quickly run away. However, when it was far away, it would not move. Dissipating some was still progress. However, the amount that was dissipated caused Qing Shui to feel depressed. At this rate, he would require a very long time. Feeling the slipperiness of this poison aura, Qing Shui was very determined to force it out as soon as he could. This carried on for another hour. In this period, he managed to dissipate some of it twice. If only he could catch it anytime he wanted, Qing Shui felt that he would be able to finish this within a day. With the current situation, it caused one to be driven mad. However, Qing Shui was prepared. He took out a brocade box filled with Gold Needles that were as thin as cow''s fur. Originally, he wanted to test out the strength of his Nature Energy. However, he discovered that the jade-green aura was very strong as well. He could only use the the Gold Needles to assist. The Nature Energy was chasing it within his body. Qing Shui was watching the insides of his body. Every time it was in a meridian, he would suddenly jab the needle down, causing the poison aura to be trapped. Following behind was the Nature Energy. Qing Shui''s Gold Needles had blocked up the path of the poison aura, naturally the Nature Energy''s path was blocked as well. Thus, this was only an aid. However, with this method, Qing Shui felt a lot more relaxed. Following the passage of time, there was an increasing number of Gold Needles in Qing Shui''s body. The poison aura in his body was getting smaller and smaller. He slowly started to relax. Without this Gold Needles, he did not know how long would it take to completely dissipate this poison aura. Very soon, one third of the aura was cleared out. The Nature Energy continued to dissipate the poison aura. Every time it dissipated some of it, there seemed to be some minute changes to the Nature Energy. The Sixth Grade Nature Energy was already at the great perfection stage long ago. It had not broken through yet. Qing Shui felt that it was like a tightly wrapped cocoon, there was no way to break through it. However, now, he found that there seemed to be some tears on the cocoon. This caused Qing Shui to be very excited. Could the Nature Energy be able to make a breakthrough? Although the Nature Energy was not his strongest supplementary technique, it allowed Qing Shui to withstand the pressure that was many times more than Qing Shui''s own abilities. It was able to withstand poison and enticement. Any techniques that walked the path of evil would be suppressed by the Nature Energy. The Seventh Grade of Nature Energy should be a threshold. He felt that the Seventh Grade of Nature Energy would be very strong. He originally intended to take a break before continuing. Feeling this miraculous change, he decided to speed up instead. After dissipating some of the escaping poison aura, before Qing Shui could do anything, he discovered that the Nature Energy started twisting in his meridians. The swelling of his meridians felt very intense, his inner vision discovered it was moving like a snake, moving at an increasing speed. Qing Shui felt very excited and pulled out all the Golden Needles. The Nature Energy in his body grew even stronger and it wound back to the Dantian. Once it returned to the Dantian, the Emperor''s Qi circulated automatically for the first time. The two tyrannical Qi clashed against each other. The purple Emperor''s Qi and the Nature Energy intertwined with each other and circled the Dantian. The speed of the Jindan''s rotation was increasing, spreading the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique outwards. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Pu! In about seven and a half minutes, there was a dull sound. The Emperor''s Qi returned to the Dantian and stayed at a spot. In the middle was the golden Jindan. The Qi of the Mental State akin to that of immovable mountains was on the other side. The Nature Energy also occupied a side. They were all revolving around the Jindan. The Nature Energy seemed a lot denser than before. It was also much larger. Qing Shui knew that the Nature Energy had broken through. Seventh Grade Nature Energy. Increase in grade! Qing Shui still felt like he was a little confused. He activated the Nature Energy and a surging strength arose. It felt much stronger when compared to before its breakthrough. It felt like his spirit was strengthened. There was a strong aura of self confidence. The mysterious Nature Energy indeed had some changes at the Seventh Grade, Although it only increased 70% of his abilities, that self confidence, ability to resist poison and pressure had increased by many times. Furthermore, he felt that his ability to resist spirit energy also had a great change. "Let''s see where you are going to hide this time!" Qing Shui activated the Nature Energy and increased the circulation speed of the Nature Energy by many times. He caused it to chase after that jade-green aura. This time, he rushed directly at it, without using the Golden Needles. [1] Jindan = Golden Core of a Cultivator If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter Chapter: 935 AST 935 - Roc''s Might, Departure, Ancient LegendsThat emerald colored poison Qi seemed to have sensed how terrifying the Nature Energy was, but the Nature Energy which had been through a breakthrough wasn''t something that could be compared with what it was previously. In the past, it was like a small stream, but right now it was like a great river. The Nature Energy caught up very quickly and like a big fish devouring a small one, swallowed up that emerald colored poison Qi. The remaining half of the emerald poison Qi couldn''t even do anything and was dissolved. The difference of the Nature Energy before and after it had leveled up was too great. A Grade Seven Nature Energy was much more powerful than the Grade Six Nature Energy. After repeated checks to make sure that the emerald colored poison Qi had already disappeared, Qing Shui was now relieved. He then started to sense the Nature Energy which had leveled up, which gave it a stronger air of oppression. Oppressing with aura! Qing Shui tried to bring up his Qi, gathering up all his aura together through the Nature Energy. It was only after it had reached the Niwan Palace and mixed with his spirit energy before they started to surge out. "Mmm, very powerful!" Qing Shui sensed the changes to the aura, but kept having a feeling that something was wrong. It wasn''t a smooth feeling and just felt like many things put together randomly. It might be because this was the first time he was using it! Qing Shui then made a few more attempts and his mastery increased. Oppressing with aura, using Nature Energy to draw out the Qi of Heaven and Earth, allowing his aura to borrow the help of Heaven and Earth to oppress the opponent. This was the ability that only the Grade Seven Nature Energy had. Once the opponent''s aura was suppressed, his Qi''s activity would be suppressed and his abilities would suffer a huge setback. What was most commonly seen was powerful martial arts cultivators suppressing low level ones. Spiritual Confinement was also, in a way, using pressure to oppress the opponent. When the pressure reached a certain limit, one could use aura alone to kill the opponent. It could be used for confinement and could cause the opponent to lose the motivation to continue the battle. What Qing Shui needed to cultivate right now was the "Roc''s Might", using Nature Energy to guide the powerful spirit energy to act as a foundation, applying pressure and oppressing opponents who were of the same level or even higher. Gradually, he became more and more familiar with the mastery. Now, he had the means of using the "Roc''s Might". This was a battle technique from the Roc form which had appeared after Qing Shui attained a breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level. It was only after the Nature Energy had attained a breakthrough to the Seventh Grade that Qing Shui felt that he was able to cultivate it. Soaring vertically upward 90,000 li into the skies [1]... The legendary roc was said to be able to travel 90,000 li each time it flapped its wings. The normal flying speed of the roc was comparable to Qing Shui''s Nine Continents Steps before it had leveled up. Wherever Qing Shui''s eyes focused, there would be a wave which appeared to be like a spatial ripple. This was pressure, something which ordinary people wouldn''t be able to see. It was the movement of spirit energy and had a similar effect as the Heart Toxin Talisman, but yet they weren''t completely the same. His grasp of the skill got better and better. The Roc''s Might was best used against people with weak spirit energy, willpower and minds. However, no matter if one was strong or not, they would be affected. Unknowingly, he had already spent half the time he could remain in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He could be considered to be able to use the Roc''s Might now. However, he would still need some time before he could get it to the Small Success Stage. Such pressure wouldn''t be able to increase his abilities and it would only be a feeling. As for how much it could weaken his opponents, it would also be dependent on how strong the opponent was. Tempering! The Soulshake Bell had reached quite a high grade and was on the verge of attaining a breakthrough for quite a while, yet he had not been able to succeed. However, Qing Shui didn''t let it get to him and only persisted with the daily tempering. As for whether he''d attain a breakthrough or not, he didn''t think too much about it. The Spirit Channeling Jade had attained a breakthrough from the first grade to the third, reaching the Intuition Realm. This was quite a great breakthrough. The advancement of the Spirit Channeling Jade was the slowest, but the great power it brought with its level up was undeniably strong. The Spirit Gathering Lamp was still on the verge of leveling up. The advancement of these items grew increasingly slower toward the end and it was even possible for there to be no breakthrough, even after a very long period of time. The Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb had leveled up by one grade, reaching grade five, the Heaven''s Mysteries Realm. Qing Shui saw that the realms of the various treasures were all different, but he didn''t think too much into it. He only cared about which grade they were at and if it was sufficient to know that the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was at grade five, one grade higher than before. The Demon Binding Ropes had also increased by one grade, reaching grade seven. It looked two times thicker than before and its color had turned deeper. He could sense that the spiritual energy on it had grown increasingly strong. This was a good item and it was now at grade seven, the Realm of Subduing Dragons and Taming Tigers. It had caught up to the Soulshake Bell, but the latter was on the verge of leveling up to grade eight. After attaining a breakthrough to become a Martial Emperor, Qing Shui realized that the treasures he had in the past had temporarily become pretty weak and were not effective for serious situations, unless they were put to use with careful timing. It was just like how the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s Corrosive Poison Web had been used together. If the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb was used just by itself, he had no idea if it would have any effect. Thank goodness it had now increased by one grade. Its abilities should be greater now and it should be better able to absorb poison. After a period of time, Qing Shui would soak it in poison, allowing it to absorb the poison. In the interim, when Qing Shui was practicing the Roc''s Might, he would attempt to add in Emperor''s Qi, only to find that it went against the Nature Energy and the two domineering Qis were not able to merge at all. He then dismissed the thought of attempting to merge them together. When Qing Shui went out, it was already noon. He walked out of his room and saw that Mu Qing was sitting at the pavilion downstairs. When Qing Shui saw her, she seemed to have sensed something and turned her head. She broke into a light smile and her expression made Qing Shui feel as if the entire world was much brighter than before. Qing Shui went down and sat opposite her. "Are you hungry? Do you want to get some food?" Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui and asked, smiling. "Eating one less meal isn''t a big deal to a cultivator. When I see you, no matter how hungry I felt, I won''t feel hungry anymore." Qing Shui held Mu Qing''s hand over the stone table and smiled. "The blockhead only knows how to cheer me up when he''s about to leave." Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui, not blinking. Although she was smiling, Qing Shui could sense that she was very disappointed. "Qing`er or do you want to follow me back?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. "I''m already very satisfied to be able to meet you. Moreover, I''m already your wife and I can still go to look for you in the future. Right now, I can''t abandon the Mu Clan. Promise me, if you come to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, you must come and look for me." Mu Qing lowered her head. She didn''t want to let Qing Shui see her weak and fragile expression. "You''re my wife. Even if I don''t have to come to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, I''ll still come to look for you." Qing Shui couldn''t bear to part with her either, but he still had things he had to do. In a few years... "With these words from you, Qing`er is satisfied," Mu Qing lifted her head, her eyes slightly moist, as she smiled and said. "We''re already married, but Qing`er has yet to call me husband. I''m going to be leaving soon, come, let me hear you call me that." Qing Shui propped the weight of his upper body with his elbows on the stone table, as he leaned in smiling. "I''m not going to!" Mu Qing chided shyly. "Oh, then I''ll give way. You can call me dear elder brother." Qing Shui smiled and continued saying. "I''m older than you... You rascal..." Mu Qing ponded Qing Shui angrily, but soon broke into a smile. Unknowingly, Qing Shui was already sitting right next to her. "You must choose either one today, else your husband is going to pleasure you here." Qing Shui looked at Mu Qing, whose face was flushed red. "Ah, you dare..." "You''re doubting me?" Smiling, Qing Shui''s left hand skillfully reached in under her clothes. ... Two days passed by very quickly. Today, many people from the Mu Clan were around and there were also quite a number of people from the Godly Sword Clan. Dong Yan and Sun Yan were around as well. Qing Shui and Mu Qing stood together. Today was the day Qing Shui was leaving. "Qing Shui, be careful on the way. You must remember to think of me," Mu Qing let Qing Shui hold her hand and said. "I will. I''ll think of you everyday. You must be careful as well. Practice formations whenever you''re free and the steps as well. That is very important," Qing Shui repeated once again. "I know, don''t worry. Sister Yu is here," Mu Qing put up a forced smile and said. A huge snow-white bird flew toward them, with Yu He on it. It arrived above the Mu Clan very quickly and then slowly descended. That charming figure and her dignified disposition made her seem to be like a fairy from the heavens. Many people fell into a daze. They exchanged a few polite words and Qing Shui gave Mu Qing a tight hug before letting her go and waving to the others. Dong Yan and Sun Yan had wanted to send him off, but were rejected by Qing Shui. They would eventually have to part, so why was there a need to feel unhappy for a second time. Qing Shui called out the Fire Bird, waved to the others and then he quickly flew out of everyone''s sight together with Yu He. The Fire Bird and Yu He''s huge snow-white bird flew next to each other. When the two beasts were flying next to each other, they looked like a large stretch of flat land. Thinking that he was going to be returning home, Qing Shui felt very agitated. Just as he was thinking of his family, a fragrant scent drifted over and he turned his head to find that Yu He was standing behind him, smiling. "I''d like to chat with you." Yu He smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "I was just about to call Sister Yu here." Qing Shui rubbed his nose. "Whenever you rub your nose, it means that you''re not saying the truth. You''re still not able to change your habit." Yu He suddenly felt very close to Qing Shui, as if she had found the feeling from the past. Qing Shui was stunned for a while before smiling, "I''m speaking the truth." "Sister Yu, do you think that something major will really be happening to the five continents?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. "The five continents have not been at peace all along. It has always been a case of the strong holding supreme and powerful sects and aristocratic clans would monopolize a large part of the resources in an area and wield absolute power. However, there''s more than one powerful sect and there''s no way that they can always remain powerful. Therefore, it''s very normal for there to be endless killings happening everyday," Yu He shook her head and said. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Then why are there rumors that a great chaos will be happening across the five continents soon? There might even be great, powerful experts who would be taking part in it." Qing Shui frowned. After all, they were but rumors and the land across the five continents was vast and he felt that it was hard for such an event to happen. "Rumors are but rumors. However, a site of ancient ruins has been found in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. It was just that it had been sealed up. The estimation was that that three years later, the seal will weaken and the experts from the five continents may gather there," Yu He gave it some thought and said. "Ancient ruins?" Qing Shui was astonished. This was something which many people knew or had heard of. Deity statues were already amazing enough, but when compared to ancient ruins, it was only like a drop in the ocean. The pressure near the deity statues would be very strong, but the ancient ruins from the legend would be even more plagued with dangers. However, the benefits it brought were also tremendous. The place would be filled with opportunities and dangers, as well as endless heavenly and earthly treasures, Spirit Beasts, divine weapons and treasures. With just a little luck or if one was able to leave the place, their lives might change forever. [1] Extract from a Chinese poem by Tang Dynasty poet, Li Bai. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter Chapter: 936 AST 936 - Using the Nine Continents Steps, An inhospitable environment has many wicked people"Indeed, it has been 2000 years since an ancient relic had appeared. Every time an ancient relic appeared, some large sects would end up being eradicated. However, after many years, even hundreds of years, there would be some new big sects or large clans." Yu he raised her head and looked into the distance. She spoke very fast, it was still considered keeping it short. Although Yu He did not say much, the most important bits were said. Furthermore, Qing Shui was quite familiar with the ancient relics. Every time an ancient relic appeared, countless experts would be killed, likewise, many new experts would arise. This was the trend of a fatal attraction. Despite knowing about the danger, they could not help but go forward. The bigger the risk, the greater the rewards. For this matter, only those qualified could enter, basically anyone that could arrive could enter. Of course, there were some exceptions. There were people who were satisfied with what they have. Many people also knew that it was a deathtrap, only one would live out of ten. Most people understood this. However, those who could make a rational decision were few. The seal of the ancient relic was very strong. Even at this weakest, it was not that everyone could enter. As to what level of strength was required, no one could say until it happened. Furthermore, the ancient relic in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent still needed another three years before it opened. He never expected that Yu He would already have obtained news about it. Not counting this piece of news, the things that were known about it were few. Although many people knew that the great powers had some movement, even those who knew about the ancient relics and that the time was coming, the number of people who knew the location were few. By the time the exact location was found, only a few would be able to rush to it. Cultivators below Martial Saint would not qualify to enter. Thus, those who entered, were experts. That was why it was easy to cause a change in the powers. "Will Elder Sister Yu go?" Qing Shui said after thinking for a while. Actually, Qing Shui felt that he would definitely go. In three years of time, he did not know if he would have the ability to bring Yiye Jiange to the Lion King''s Ridge in Northern Sacred Lu Continent. If he had the ability to do so in these three years, he would do his best to help her resolve this matter. He felt that in three years, his strength would be sufficient. When that happened, he would resolve Yiye Jiange''s dream. He would then go to that ancient relic. After all, it was extremely dangerous there, even he could not guarantee his survival. However, he was still confident. "I do not know, in three years time I wish to go but we will see when the time comes. I know you will definitely go. That''s why I am telling you in advance, so you can make your preparations." Yu He sighed. "You also said it, there are still three years. Who knows what will happen. However, I will be sure to prepare for it." Qing Shui looked forward to that ancient relics. Although it was dangerous there, there were a lot of benefits that he could obtain. There was still a group of Demonic Beast in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui felt that three years later, he should be able to protect himself. ... They managed to make great headway in one day. The speed of the Fire Bird had increased significantly. Unfortunately, Qing Shui was unable to use the Nine Continents Steps, causing him to feel depressed... Seeing that the sky was turning dark, Qing Shui returned eagerly. If he wasted the Nine Continents Steps, he would have wasted a lot of time. This was something that Qing Shui could not accept. He rubbing his nose countless of times and wanted to tell Yu He. However, he was not able to do so. Right now, they happened to be in the wilderness. There were no villages or shops around. They were prepared to eat something and rest here for a night. Then they would continue on their journey the next day. It was simple and fast for Qing Shui to prepare some food. "I miss the days in Hundred Miles City. I want to eat the things that you prepared," Yu He looked at Qing Shui expertly cooking something. Qing Shui''s hands trembled, then he quietly continued cooking. The smile on his face did not change. A familiar fragrance wafted out. Yu He had a satisfied smile on her face. After drinking some fish soup and eating half a fish, Yu He stopped eating. She watched Qing Shui eat. She felt that the situation now was good, she was not able to explain it, nor did she know why. She had been hesitating. She was afraid of the consequences. If that would be the result, she''d rather remain as his good friend. Very soon, the two of them finished eating. Qing Shui looked at the surroundings. The sky just turned dark. He had opened his mouth a few times. Although he was determined to say something, it still felt very difficult. However, if he used the Nine Continents Steps, they would be much faster. He had to say it anyway, so he took a deep breath and looked at Yu he. "It seems that you have something to say. You have already opened your mouth a few times. When did you become so reserved? Just say it. If I can do it, then I will do it." Yu He saw his expression and knew that he might have something to speak about, that was difficult to say. "I have a method to travel very fast, but I would require your cooperation" "Travel fast? How do we cooperate?" Yu he looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. It was not pleasant to rush. Furthermore, Yu He did not wish for her time to be wasted on rushing. "Come, since we are going to travel that way, let us get into the sky first." After Qing Shui said this, he pulled on Yu He''s hand and headed to the sky. Yu He''s body trembled slightly, but she did not resist Qing Shui''s pull. She found that she was nervous and also anticipating it. An anticipation of something she was not sure of. The two of them stood across from each other high in the sky. Yu he looked at Qing Shui, but he still held onto one of her hands. "Elder Sister Yu, please don''t take offense at this, it is for the sake of traveling faster." Qing Shui took a step forward. One of the hands grabbed onto Yu He''s waist. Just when Yu He frowned... Nine Continents Steps! Qing Shui''s hand that was holding onto her hand grabbed her tightly. He had no choice, he was afraid of a mistake. The consequences would be terrible. The Nine Continents Steps only lasted for an instant. After the Nine Continents Steps was used, it became Yu He''s turn to hug Qing Shui tightly. She now knew why. She did not blame QIng Shui. She was even secretly happy. Standing high in the air, there was a city of Eastern Victory Divine Continent below. As to which city it was, Qing Shui did not know. The lights below were very bright, but as they were at a high altitude, there was only some starlight and moonlight in their surroundings. The lights from below were not ablet to shine that far. Qing Shui saw that Yu He was holding onto him very tightly. This was normal. This was the reflex caused by using the Nine Continents Steps. He stretched out his hands, grabbed onto her again and used another Nine Continents Steps. Fortunately, there was a city below as well. However, it was the outskirts of the city. The surroundings were completely dark. Yu He closed her eyes, as though she was enjoying the Nine Continents Steps. Qing Shui did not disturb her... "How many times can you use this?" Yu He raised her head, but her two jade like arms were still hugging Qing Shui''s neck. He could feel some pressure coming from her chest. "I can use it twice everyday." Qing Shui looked somewhat weakly at Yu He, as he spoke. "That''s great, if I have any urgent matters in future, I can come look for you. So you can send me to where I need." Yu He smiled at Qing Shui Qing Shui: "......" It was only the early evening. The two of them descended onto the large street. There was a night market. This was a bustling street with many people shouting out their goods and joyous laughter resounded. There were many people who noticed the appearance of Qing Shui and Yu He. Many men were sneaking peeks at Yu he. However, most of them just took a look because they knew that a woman like her was not something they could possess. Qing Shui and Yu He did not know what city they were in, nor were they interested. They were just here to stay for a night. "Shall we go get a room first?" Qing Shui smiled at Yu He who was looking at the sky. "No, accompany me to shop first. We will get a room later. If there are no more rooms later, then you will have to accompany me shopping for the whole night." Yu He seemed to enjoy the surrounding environment. She was looking everywhere. Actually it was not that she liked this place, it was because of the person beside her. This caused even the surrounding environment to become pleasant for her. Hearing her say this, Qing Shui did not have any other opinion. He accompanied Yu he as she shopped. This street was very wide and long, there were also many snacks, games and clothes here. The new year had not passed yet, the atmosphere of the new year was still quite heavy. The two of them walked amongst the crowd. However, despite the bustling crowd, there was no one in within two meters of them. Those that wanted to get near would automatically be pushed aside. Time slowly went by, at the front of this street, there was a crossroad, a huge crossroad. This was the intersection between two streets. Although the two streets were very wide, beast carriages were prohibited. At the left of the crossroad, there was a big plaza. There were many sounds of praises coming from there and fireworks being fired into the sky. The fireworks were just fired off one by one, unlike those of New Year''s Eve, where the entire sky would be filled with fireworks. "Qing Shui, let''s go take a look. It is very lively there," Yu He said happily to Qing Shui. Most of the people here were ordinary people. There were dragon dances and lion dances, sword dances, martial arts performances... These were not strange to Qing Shui, it was very similar to his previous life. Looking at those sword dances and martial arts performances, he would have looked forward to those, thinking that they were very strong, that they had to practice for many years to reach that level of proficiency. However, now when he looked at it, he felt differently. Yu He was different. Although she was from a small city like Hundred Miles City, she was from a large clan in that small city. Thus she was not able to mingle with the common folk. It was different now, maybe she had wanted to experience it. She felt that everything was new, this was like the popular customs of Hundred Miles City. However, there was a disturbance. Qing Shui looked suspiciously at his surroundings. They were actually surrounded by at least 40 men. The ones leading them were two bald men. Their bodies were sturdy and tough. They looked very similar to each other, if they were not twins, they were at least brothers. At this moment, they were looking at Yu He. They seemed like they wanted to eat her up. Qing Shui looked at Yu He and found that she was smiling gently at him. She seemed to be saying someone is bullying me, what are you going to do about it? "It''s the Tu Clan brothers. Hey, it seems that these two are outsiders. Are they being targeted by them." "That is not strange, they can only blame the fact that this woman is too pretty. Now that they have their eyes on her, they are done for. Even the City Lord have to give them some face." "These two seemed to be the descendants of some rich nobles. Why are they here in this unsavory place?" An old man shook his head and sighed before leaving. ... Qing Shui looked at the surroundings. It was a bustling place, but it was not one of those strong cities. He felt that they were not likely to be much stronger than Hundred Miles City. Then he looked at the two study men across him. An inhospitable environment has many wicked people. This place could be considered to be an inhospitable environment! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter Chapter: 937 AST 937 - Kill, Nature Energy Pellet, Sixth Grade Mental State akin to that of immovable mountainsQing Shui did not feel anything, he originally did not want to kill anyone. Seeing that the surrounding people feared these men, Qing Shui decided to make a move. Consider it cleaning up the place or perhaps he and Yu He leaving a mark here. After getting rid of these people, after they left, there would be a new tyrant soon. It was just a matter of time. However, this would warn them that there was someone stronger than them. That there are hidden experts hidden in the city, strong enough to kill them. "Kid, you must be a foreigner!" A loud and clear voice came from the man on the left. Even as he was speaking, his gaze did not leave Yu He even for a moment. "What you do want?" Qing Shui looked at the group of people across him. He wanted to see if they still had any conscience left. "This is Ancient Mountain City, we are stranded in the middle of nowhere, you could say that we are a very isolated city. The two of you are not dressed like the locals here. I wonder what you are here to do. Speaking of which, our Brotherhood of Steel is quite lucky," the man smiled and said in a forthright manner. "Lucky?" Qing Shui burst out in laughter. Yu He looked at Qing Shui with a slight smile. The two men may be a little thoughtless but they still noticed something. Most regular people would have already panicked. However, their opponents did not show any signs of anxiousness. In fact, they were looking at them as though they were looking at a bunch of clowns. "Leave the lady behind as well as all the money on you and I will leave you a path to live." That man knew that now that things have gotten this far, he had to do what he hafd to do. Furthermore, the earlier situation was just his own guesswork. Qing Shui looked that the two peak Xiantian across from him. The rest of them were only in the Houtain realm. There were only two Martial Commanders among them, the rest were Martial Generals. Looks like these two men were the peak cultivators around here. "Are you afraid of death?" Qing Shui looked at the two men across him and said suddenly. Qing Shui''s words were very sudden but they were serious. Many of the surrounding people seemed to have felt something. They felt that this youth was very special because he did not seem afraid at all. "If we are afraid of death then we would not be in this line of work. How funny! The life we live is one of bloodshed." The other man laughed out loud. Seeing that Qing Shui did not take any action and had just spoken, he felt that Qing Shui was just bragging. Qing Shui smiled and used a great pressure to pressure that man. This was the Roc''s Might that he had been cultivating recently. He pressured him without restraint. Pu! Pa! Qing Shui felt that the Niwan Palace in the opponent''s brain exploded. He vomited a mouthful of blood and died. This result had surprised Qing Shui was well. Earlier, he could feel the Gold Pearl in his Niwan Palace rotating faster, the Yin-Yang Image was also spinning faster. Under the guidance of the Nature Energy, the majestic spirit energy pressured that man. There was a vast difference in their strengths. Before the opponent''s Niwan Palace had opened, it exploded. The Niwan Palace was very important to a person. It is the heart of the brain. After it exploded, it would lead to brain death. Even if they did not die, they would become a vegetable. Furthermore, not only did Qing Shui''s pressure explode the opponent''s Niwan Palace, he had ruptured all his organs. At first, Qing Shui was astonished, then he was pleasantly surprised. However, there was no change to his expression. Yu He was not surprised because with Qing Shui''s level of abilities, it was not surprising that he could kill a Xiantian with just his pressure. However, she was not aware that Qing Shui had exploded his Niwan Palace. According to rumors, only spiritual attacks could destroy the opponents Niwan Palace. Yu He thought that Qing Shui had ruptured all of the opponents organs. When one of the Tu Clan brothers suddenly died, there was a temporary silence. The remaining man opened his mouth in shock as he stared at his now dead brother. He did not understand what was going on at the moment, he did not even believe that it was done by the youth in front of him. All of that man''s subordinates turned pale, they all wished to flee. Qing Shui shook his head, these men were useless but there was no need to keep these people alive. "It''s your turn, it''s a good thing that you do not fear death." Qing Shui''s words sounded like a demonic curse. When the man heard Qing Shui''s words, he turned pale. He trembled as he looked at Qing Shui. At this moment, he found out that death was actually very scary. Before this, he had been the one to control the life and death of others. Seeing others tremble before him, it gave him a sense of satisfaction. He never thought that such a day would come for him. "Big Brother, I do not wish to die. Can you let me go? I can do anything, I will give you everything" There was a black line on Qing Shui''s forehead. He directly waved his hand and killed the remaining Tu Clan brother. Then his figure flashed by and rushed into the group of subordinates. He waved his hands and there were many miserable shrieks. This time, he did not kill anyone but he crippled all their originally abysmal cultivations. Although their cultivations were no good earlier, they were still able to beat down tens of ordinary man. After he defeated them, Qing Shui did not linger, nor did he care about the change in everyone''s gazes. When he left with Yu He, the crowd automatically opened up a path for him. Even after he had gone a distance, he could still hear their cheers. "Although these people were not strong, the trouble they caused was significant. Just killing them was already letting them off easy. As for the others, after being crippled, they would lose all their power," Yu he laughed loudly. "Mn. However, soon there will be new villains to replace the Tu Clan brothers." Qing Shui shook his head helplessly. Yu He was stunned for a bit, then she laughed, "Indeed, it is impossible to eradicate all these villains. In front of benefits and greed, lives were secondary, they are worth fighting for." QIng Shui stared blankly for awhile before smiling, "Elder Sister Yu is right, I am a greedy person too. There are few who are not affected by greed, what do you think?" Yu He stared blankly for a while as she blushed. Earlier she said that in order to persuade Qing Shui to not go to the ancient relic. She did not expect Qing Shui to retort that he was greedy too. Yu he looked at Qing Shui, she wondered if he knew that his greed was very simple, however, only he could fulfill his own greed "Elder Sister Yu, it''s no longer early, let us go and find someplace to rest. We still have to continue on our journey tomorrow." Qing Shui looked at the slightly shy Yu He beside him. She did not know why did she suddenly became shy. "Alright!" Yu He liked speaking to Qing Shui like this, it felt like they were husband and wife. They walked by many streets. However, everyone was talking about the demise of the Tu Clan Brothers and the destruction of the Brotherhood of Steel. Most of them were talking about this in a very excited manner. After walking past another two streets, maybe because it was night or maybe Qing Shui''s actions were too fast, there were not many discussions about what just happened. However, this might change after a while. Thus, the two of them quickly looked for an inn and got two rooms that were across from each other. Many people were breathtaken at Yu He''s charm but they did not say anything. The waiters at the inn brought Qing Shui and Yu He to their rooms and then left. "Goodnight!" Yu He waved her hands at Qing Shui before going into her room. "Goodnight!" Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! All the way until the late night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui had used the Roc''s Might for the first time in Ancient Mountain City. He discovered that it was not just a simple pressure, it could be said that it was a spiritual attack. After practicing the Roc''s Might, Qing Shui started to practice the Buddha''s True Eyes. This was a true spiritual attack but because of its current realm, it was useless. However, it should still be quite effective in dealing with Xiantians. He could only do his best to practice it and see how it went in the future. A Mysterious Fruit had matured, the other still required some time. The time of maturity of the two Mysterious Fruits was very different. The chances of success of these things were too low and they were too precious. It was fortunate that his odds were pretty good so far when he consumed them, it could be said that they were pretty high. Feeling excited, Qing Shui ate it. The Mysterious Fruit was also known as the fate fruit. There were great benefits that could not be felt. Qing Shui was looking forward to it. Although even time he tried it it was a success, he was still afraid of failure. Suddenly a certain energy surged from his Dantian unexpectedly. Qing Shui was very happy, he knew that at least he had gained some benefits from this. He just did not know what it was. The energy pervaded his entire body. A profound calm caused Qing Shui to be astonished. It was a kind of aura that had the pressure of Mount Tai. It flowed along the meridians of his body and circulated once before going to the Dantian. When he felt the Qi of the State of Immovable as Mountains throb, he knew that the State of Immovable as Mountains was leveling up. The Mysterious Fruit had improved the State of Immovable as Mountains. Qing Shui was not sure about how he felt. It had succeeded at least. However, he was not as happy as he was when the Nature Energy had improved. However, there was no point in thinking about this. Not only had this improved his overall abilities, it improved his aura as well. It should have its own strength. Bang! That energy merged directly with the Qi of State of Immovable as Mountains. The Qi of the State of Immovable as Mountains exploded apart, then condensed, then rotated, then exploded again, then condensed again Suddenly, the ball of Qi from the Nature Energy also gave off a golden glow. The Jindan in his Dantian also spun rapidly. Following that, the ball of Qi of the Emperor''s Qi also started to spin. In that instant, Qing Shui discovered that there seemed to be a great wave in his Dantian, causing Qing Shui''s complexation to change. He felt that his body was filled with an explosive energy. However, he was not in any pain. He just felt unsettled. He discovered that he had no control over what happened in his Dantian. Pa! Suddenly there was a crisp sound. Qing Shui was astonished to discover that the Grade Seven Nature Energy Qi ball had turned into a small pellet. It was smaller than a BB pellet but it was larger than a soybean. Nature Energy turning into a pellet... Qing Shui was stunned, the Nature Energy that had turned into a pellet reached the Small Perfection Stage . This caused Qing Shui to feel that the Nature Energy in his body had turned manyfold more plentiful, its might had also increased. However, its effect of increasing ability did not change. Even so, its ability to resist poison and evil had a heaven-changing change. Righteous energy of Heaven and Earth, Nature Energy! The joy from this incident was indescribable. He had never expected that the State of Immovable as Mountains could affect the Nature Energy like this. Looking at the continuously spinning Emperor''s Qi and the ball of Qi of the State of Immovable as Mountains, Qing Shui felt full of anticipation. The Jindan in his Dantian was rapidly spinning. What led Qing Shui to be astonished was that it was slowly getting stronger. The strengthening of his Jindan was an increase of his abilities, it was a direct increase of his abilities... Pa! The State of Immovable as Mountains ball of Qi condensed into a pellet, it was an earthen-yellow about the size of a soybean. Breakthrough! Sixth Grade State of Immovable as Mountains! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter : 937 AST 937 - Kill, Nature Energy Pellet, Sixth Grade Mental State akin to that of immovable mountainsQing Shui did not feel anything, he originally did not want to kill anyone. Seeing that the surrounding people feared these men, Qing Shui decided to make a move. Consider it cleaning up the place or perhaps he and Yu He leaving a mark here. After getting rid of these people, after they left, there would be a new tyrant soon. It was just a matter of time. However, this would warn them that there was someone stronger than them. That there are hidden experts hidden in the city, strong enough to kill them. "Kid, you must be a foreigner!" A loud and clear voice came from the man on the left. Even as he was speaking, his gaze did not leave Yu He even for a moment. "What you do want?" Qing Shui looked at the group of people across him. He wanted to see if they still had any conscience left. "This is Ancient Mountain City, we are stranded in the middle of nowhere, you could say that we are a very isolated city. The two of you are not dressed like the locals here. I wonder what you are here to do. Speaking of which, our Brotherhood of Steel is quite lucky," the man smiled and said in a forthright manner. "Lucky?" Qing Shui burst out in laughter. Yu He looked at Qing Shui with a slight smile. The two men may be a little thoughtless but they still noticed something. Most regular people would have already panicked. However, their opponents did not show any signs of anxiousness. In fact, they were looking at them as though they were looking at a bunch of clowns. "Leave the lady behind as well as all the money on you and I will leave you a path to live." That man knew that now that things have gotten this far, he had to do what he hafd to do. Furthermore, the earlier situation was just his own guesswork. Qing Shui looked that the two peak Xiantian across from him. The rest of them were only in the Houtain realm. There were only two Martial Commanders among them, the rest were Martial Generals. Looks like these two men were the peak cultivators around here. "Are you afraid of death?" Qing Shui looked at the two men across him and said suddenly. Qing Shui''s words were very sudden but they were serious. Many of the surrounding people seemed to have felt something. They felt that this youth was very special because he did not seem afraid at all. "If we are afraid of death then we would not be in this line of work. How funny! The life we live is one of bloodshed." The other man laughed out loud. Seeing that Qing Shui did not take any action and had just spoken, he felt that Qing Shui was just bragging. Qing Shui smiled and used a great pressure to pressure that man. This was the Roc''s Might that he had been cultivating recently. He pressured him without restraint. Pu! Pa! Qing Shui felt that the Niwan Palace in the opponent''s brain exploded. He vomited a mouthful of blood and died. This result had surprised Qing Shui was well. Earlier, he could feel the Gold Pearl in his Niwan Palace rotating faster, the Yin-Yang Image was also spinning faster. Under the guidance of the Nature Energy, the majestic spirit energy pressured that man. There was a vast difference in their strengths. Before the opponent''s Niwan Palace had opened, it exploded. The Niwan Palace was very important to a person. It is the heart of the brain. After it exploded, it would lead to brain death. Even if they did not die, they would become a vegetable. Furthermore, not only did Qing Shui''s pressure explode the opponent''s Niwan Palace, he had ruptured all his organs. At first, Qing Shui was astonished, then he was pleasantly surprised. However, there was no change to his expression. Yu He was not surprised because with Qing Shui''s level of abilities, it was not surprising that he could kill a Xiantian with just his pressure. However, she was not aware that Qing Shui had exploded his Niwan Palace. According to rumors, only spiritual attacks could destroy the opponents Niwan Palace. Yu He thought that Qing Shui had ruptured all of the opponents organs. When one of the Tu Clan brothers suddenly died, there was a temporary silence. The remaining man opened his mouth in shock as he stared at his now dead brother. He did not understand what was going on at the moment, he did not even believe that it was done by the youth in front of him. All of that man''s subordinates turned pale, they all wished to flee. Qing Shui shook his head, these men were useless but there was no need to keep these people alive. "It''s your turn, it''s a good thing that you do not fear death." Qing Shui''s words sounded like a demonic curse. When the man heard Qing Shui''s words, he turned pale. He trembled as he looked at Qing Shui. At this moment, he found out that death was actually very scary. Before this, he had been the one to control the life and death of others. Seeing others tremble before him, it gave him a sense of satisfaction. He never thought that such a day would come for him. "Big Brother, I do not wish to die. Can you let me go? I can do anything, I will give you everything" There was a black line on Qing Shui''s forehead. He directly waved his hand and killed the remaining Tu Clan brother. Then his figure flashed by and rushed into the group of subordinates. He waved his hands and there were many miserable shrieks. This time, he did not kill anyone but he crippled all their originally abysmal cultivations. Although their cultivations were no good earlier, they were still able to beat down tens of ordinary man. After he defeated them, Qing Shui did not linger, nor did he care about the change in everyone''s gazes. When he left with Yu He, the crowd automatically opened up a path for him. Even after he had gone a distance, he could still hear their cheers. "Although these people were not strong, the trouble they caused was significant. Just killing them was already letting them off easy. As for the others, after being crippled, they would lose all their power," Yu he laughed loudly. "Mn. However, soon there will be new villains to replace the Tu Clan brothers." Qing Shui shook his head helplessly. Yu He was stunned for a bit, then she laughed, "Indeed, it is impossible to eradicate all these villains. In front of benefits and greed, lives were secondary, they are worth fighting for." QIng Shui stared blankly for awhile before smiling, "Elder Sister Yu is right, I am a greedy person too. There are few who are not affected by greed, what do you think?" Yu He stared blankly for a while as she blushed. Earlier she said that in order to persuade Qing Shui to not go to the ancient relic. She did not expect Qing Shui to retort that he was greedy too. Yu he looked at Qing Shui, she wondered if he knew that his greed was very simple, however, only he could fulfill his own greed "Elder Sister Yu, it''s no longer early, let us go and find someplace to rest. We still have to continue on our journey tomorrow." Qing Shui looked at the slightly shy Yu He beside him. She did not know why did she suddenly became shy. "Alright!" Yu He liked speaking to Qing Shui like this, it felt like they were husband and wife. They walked by many streets. However, everyone was talking about the demise of the Tu Clan Brothers and the destruction of the Brotherhood of Steel. Most of them were talking about this in a very excited manner. After walking past another two streets, maybe because it was night or maybe Qing Shui''s actions were too fast, there were not many discussions about what just happened. However, this might change after a while. Thus, the two of them quickly looked for an inn and got two rooms that were across from each other. Many people were breathtaken at Yu He''s charm but they did not say anything. The waiters at the inn brought Qing Shui and Yu He to their rooms and then left. "Goodnight!" Yu He waved her hands at Qing Shui before going into her room. "Goodnight!" Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! All the way until the late night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui had used the Roc''s Might for the first time in Ancient Mountain City. He discovered that it was not just a simple pressure, it could be said that it was a spiritual attack. After practicing the Roc''s Might, Qing Shui started to practice the Buddha''s True Eyes. This was a true spiritual attack but because of its current realm, it was useless. However, it should still be quite effective in dealing with Xiantians. He could only do his best to practice it and see how it went in the future. A Mysterious Fruit had matured, the other still required some time. The time of maturity of the two Mysterious Fruits was very different. The chances of success of these things were too low and they were too precious. It was fortunate that his odds were pretty good so far when he consumed them, it could be said that they were pretty high. Feeling excited, Qing Shui ate it. The Mysterious Fruit was also known as the fate fruit. There were great benefits that could not be felt. Qing Shui was looking forward to it. Although even time he tried it it was a success, he was still afraid of failure. Suddenly a certain energy surged from his Dantian unexpectedly. Qing Shui was very happy, he knew that at least he had gained some benefits from this. He just did not know what it was. The energy pervaded his entire body. A profound calm caused Qing Shui to be astonished. It was a kind of aura that had the pressure of Mount Tai. It flowed along the meridians of his body and circulated once before going to the Dantian. When he felt the Qi of the State of Immovable as Mountains throb, he knew that the State of Immovable as Mountains was leveling up. The Mysterious Fruit had improved the State of Immovable as Mountains. Qing Shui was not sure about how he felt. It had succeeded at least. However, he was not as happy as he was when the Nature Energy had improved. However, there was no point in thinking about this. Not only had this improved his overall abilities, it improved his aura as well. It should have its own strength. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Bang! That energy merged directly with the Qi of State of Immovable as Mountains. The Qi of the State of Immovable as Mountains exploded apart, then condensed, then rotated, then exploded again, then condensed again Suddenly, the ball of Qi from the Nature Energy also gave off a golden glow. The Jindan in his Dantian also spun rapidly. Following that, the ball of Qi of the Emperor''s Qi also started to spin. In that instant, Qing Shui discovered that there seemed to be a great wave in his Dantian, causing Qing Shui''s complexation to change. He felt that his body was filled with an explosive energy. However, he was not in any pain. He just felt unsettled. He discovered that he had no control over what happened in his Dantian. Pa! Suddenly there was a crisp sound. Qing Shui was astonished to discover that the Grade Seven Nature Energy Qi ball had turned into a small pellet. It was smaller than a BB pellet but it was larger than a soybean. Nature Energy turning into a pellet... Qing Shui was stunned, the Nature Energy that had turned into a pellet reached the Small Perfection Stage . This caused Qing Shui to feel that the Nature Energy in his body had turned manyfold more plentiful, its might had also increased. However, its effect of increasing ability did not change. Even so, its ability to resist poison and evil had a heaven-changing change. Righteous energy of Heaven and Earth, Nature Energy! The joy from this incident was indescribable. He had never expected that the State of Immovable as Mountains could affect the Nature Energy like this. Looking at the continuously spinning Emperor''s Qi and the ball of Qi of the State of Immovable as Mountains, Qing Shui felt full of anticipation. The Jindan in his Dantian was rapidly spinning. What led Qing Shui to be astonished was that it was slowly getting stronger. The strengthening of his Jindan was an increase of his abilities, it was a direct increase of his abilities... Pa! The State of Immovable as Mountains ball of Qi condensed into a pellet, it was an earthen-yellow about the size of a soybean. Breakthrough! Sixth Grade State of Immovable as Mountains! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter : 938 AST 938 - Qing Shui''s level of abilities, Tiger Form evolving, Raging BlowSixth Grade of State of Immovable as Mountains! Qing Shui looked at the soybean sized earthen-yellow pellet. He was incomparably excited. Once the Qi mass formed a pellet, it was considered to be a huge breakthrough. It was a transformation and a huge qualitative change. The thing in the middle of his Dantian was the Jindan, condensed from the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Now, it was slightly larger than a walnut. This time, it had changed even further and the strength it now had, made Qing Shui want to laugh. He had never expected such a big change to happen this time. The Jindan was in the middle and beside it were two other pellets. One was the size of a toe and the other was the size of a soybean. They were slowly revolving around the Jindan. There was no conflict between them and in fact, they seemed to be in a certain harmony. Like planets revolving around the sun, the system was very mysterious. The only revolving Qi mass was the Emperor''s Qi. Qing Shui did not know what the change to the Emperor''s Qi had been. Nonetheless, it could decrease 20% of the opponent''s abilities. Anyone within his vision could not escape. The most important thing that he already knew was that it was impossible to level it up further. That it could not be leveled up further was not a surprising thing. After all, it was already a very tyrannical technique. If it could still be leveled up, Qing Shui would not know what else to say. Pa! Qing Shui was startled and then looked into his Dantian. He discovered that the revolving violet Qi mass had also turned into a pellet that was about the same size as the Nature Energy pellet, about the size of a toe. The violet color was very pretty, causing one to not want to look away from it. It was filled with the Emperor''s Qi. As the revolving pellet gave off a purple Qi, it slowly swam into the body, as though it was trying to dye it purple. This could also be condensed into a pellet... Now, there were four pellets in his Dantian. However, the one made from the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was the largest. The others were quite small. This made it look more harmonious. The Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique Jindan was in the middle, golden-bright and dazzling. The Nature Energy was golden-bright and dazzling as well, but it was much smaller. The State of Immovable as Mountains was earthen-yellow in color and was also smaller. The Emperor''s Qi was violet in color and looked very obvious in the Dantian. It looked proud and aloof, because although the Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains were close to each other, the Emperor''s Qi seemed lonely. Qing Shui looked at the Jindan that had grown slightly larger, the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique Jindan. Then, he tried slowly circulating it. A surging energy came rushing from it, causing Qing Shui to feel excited because it had been strengthened significantly again. Although it was not enough for Qing Shui to go crazy, he was still very excited. 20 Stars! Right now, the abilities of Qing Shui reached 90 stars. He was getting close to 100 stars. Having the abilities of 100 stars was the weakest level of abilities for a Martial Emperor. 1000 stars was the Grand Perfection Stage, signifying a Grade One Martial Emperor. Qing Shui had not expected that there would be such an effect when the State of Immovable as Mountains broke through to the sixth grade. He could actually use this steady aura to cause the other Qi''s to condense into a pellet. The Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains both went up by a grade. Based on their original principles, they should increase the body''s abilities by another 10%. The Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, and Diamond Crossing Rivers circulated automatically! The Nature Energy circulated automatically too! Shield Attack! High Grade Focused Concentration! Qing Shui slowly circulated all his abilities. The Nature Energy increased 70% of the body''s abilities, the State of Immovable as Mountains increased 60% of the body''s abilities... Circulating his abilities to their peaks and adding on the Heavenly Talisman, Qing Shui''s abilities without any weapons was already at 430 stars. He had to use weapons in order to execute the Combination Sword Technique. Holding the Violet Star Thunder God, Qing Shui''s abilities increased to 1300 stars. This included the feedback from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. This was just Qing Shui''s base abilities, not taking into account the Raging Blow. Qing Shui brandished the Violet Star Thunder God in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was stunned after discovering that his hammer techniques had undergone a small change. Qing Shui felt as if he had the stability of a large established clan. State of Immovable as Mountains! s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui knew that this was the effect of State of Immovable as Mountains, a kind of mental state akin to that of immovable mountains. Now, it could be considered that he had stepped through the threshold of the true Mental State of Immovable as Mountains. Qing Shui''s figure kept flickering in mid-air. The Violet Star Thunder God no longer felt as heavy as it had in the past. There was none of the clumsiness of a hammer type weapon. Naturally, his speed had also increased. The Violet Star Thunder God added 10% to his speed. After practicing for a bit, Qing Shui was delighted to discover that he could use the Raging Blow whenever he wanted. However, the Raging Blow exhausted a lot of energy. The burden on his body would be too big if he kept on using it continuously. However, that was not too important. The most important thing was that he could use it any time. The Raging Blow would be his strongest battle technique. At his current realm, he could double his damage, having 2600 stars of strength! This would be one of Qing Shui''s trump cards. Although he already had the Raging Blow in the past, he was not able to use it in battle. It was like dying of hunger while guarding a gold mountain. [TL notes: Dying of hunger while guarding a gold mountain, means it is precious, but not useful in the current situation] Before, it was like guarding a gold mountain on a desolate island. Now it was like bringing the gold mountain to a bustling city. The feeling was indescribable. The excited Qing Shui brandished the Violet Star Thunder God in midair. A ball of black light dispersed, accompanied by a loud explosive sound. The sound was very resounding, but Qing Shui did not feel anything. However, he knew that it would definitely affect any opponent. After brandishing it for two hours, Qing Shui stopped. That uninhibited, carefree feeling caused him to feel an indescribable happiness. Then he toss aside the Violet Star Thunder God that was in his hands. Tiger Form! He no longer knew what realm his Tiger Form was in. Roar! Just by taking up a stance, there was a shocking roar. The sound resembled that of a beast king roaring on top of the mountain. It was not echoed very far, but it was full of a strong oppressive might. It seemed like it was ringing in his heart. Deterrence! Qing Shui was sure that in his heart, he had comprehended the aura of the State of Immovable as Mountains when he had looked at the Tiger Form inscription steele. When the State of Immovable as Mountains had reached the sixth grade, he had guessed that the Tiger Form would also have some changes. Tiger Laceration! Qing Shui suddenly waved his hands and was immediately stunned by the three-foot long golden energy claws that appeared in front of his hands. Tiger Claws! Taking Form! Tiger Form Taking Form! Qing Shui stood there and stared blankly for a long time. Then he rapidly struck out. Tiger Claws, Hunting Tiger Claw, Ripping Tiger Claw... Every move he used resulted in a golden claw condensed from the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique appearing in front of him, just like that man hitting out at the Jasper Quartz Jiao in the Poison Mountain Stockade. He could feel that the might he struck out with was very strong. Qing Shui discovered that the Nature Energy and the aura of the State of Immovable as Mountains were both merged into this attack. The strength of the Nature Energy was in no doubt and this strike seemed to contain the might of Heaven and Earth. The might of this Tiger Form actually raised his abilities by one fold. Without a weapon, the Tiger Form achieved an attack of nearly 900 stars. What an unexpected surprise. One mysterious fruit could actually cause a chain of reactions resulting in an explosive increase in his abilities. The most important thing was that Qing Shui discovered that his foundation was very stable. It was unlike most other explosive increase in abilities, where the foundation would be shaky. If that was the case, getting stronger so quickly would not be a good thing. All of this was related to the State of Immovable as Mountains. The sixth grade was a particularly important threshold. Qing Shui had never expected this. The State of Immovable as Mountains could actually have such miraculous effects and did not seem inferior to the Nature Energy. He spent another hour on the Tiger Form. There were too many surprises today already. Qing Shui felt that it was too much, as though he was in a dream. He stared blankly for awhile before breaking out in laughter. Although his abilities now were pretty strong, he knew the abilities of a Martial Emperor. With his full force, he could just barely attack with the power of an ordinary Grade Three Martial Emperor. After all, he could not keep on using the Raging Blow, as it exhausted too much energy. Qing Shui finally looked at the Emperor''s Qi that had condensed into a pellet, to see what the changes were. With a look, Qing Shui was quite happy. The distance the Emperor''s Qi could activate over had increased. Furthermore, he could affect multiple targets in a small area by using his Spiritual Sense. This was a significant improvement. Before, he could only target one opponent at a time. Furthermore, the total number of uses was limited. It was a good thing that it could not be evaded. However, although he hadn''t needed to use it too many times before, the time it lasted and its cooldown were pretty decent. Unfortunately, he had only been able to weaken the strongest experts first. Now, the total number of targets the Emperor''s Qi could work on at one time had increased. He had not expected that it would have such a change after it turned into a pellet. Overall, it was very good, as he hadn''t expected there would be such a change with the Emperor''s Qi. The second day, Qing Shui got up very early and did his morning practice. There were no changes to his Taichi Fist. It would probably take a lot of effort before it could Take Form. It seemed that the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique should be at least a legendary level technique. Furthermore, Qing Shui did not understand why when he had used the Tiger Form, only the Tiger Claws had appeared. Qing Shui did not think it was because his realm was too low. He knew that that man from the Poison Mountain Stockade was not higher than him in terms of realm. Thinking of the Poison Mountain Stockade, Qing Shui thought of the Mu Clan. Although he had only left for a day, he already missed Mu Qing. He remembered the first time he saw her, the time he went to Sky Penetrating Mountains, her ten Treasure Hunting Pigs, Lightning Bees, Golden Beasts After he had confirmed their relationship, he had given her a lot of medicinal pills. Of course, these included the ones that raised the strength of her Demonic Beasts. Those few Golden Beasts were also part of a mutated species. The Golden Beast did not have the bloodline of any Demonic Beast. Qing Shui''s pill would allow them to awaken their bloodline and stimulate their potential. Thus, Qing Shui was not very worried when he left. Those Golden Beasts would be very strong in the future. Back then, under the effect of that ''pearl'', their strength had undergone an explosive increase. It was a pity that those pigs with the sturdiness of heavy metal did not have any attacking capabilities. When he came back, he was just in time to see Yu He walk out of her room. Seeing Qing Shui coming back from outside, she smiled, "Did your practice?" "En! Had a good sleep?" Qing Shui smiled. "En, let''s go down and have something to eat!" "Sure, wait for me!" Qing Shui walked into the room and washed himself up. Then, he came out and went down with Yu He. Their room was on the highest floor. This had been specially requested by Qing Shui when he had ordered the rooms. They found seats in the corner of the great hall. There were not many people here in the morning. Soon, a waiter came over and brought them breakfast. Breakfast did not have to be ordered, as it was the same for everyone. Of course, they could also order some other dishes. Seeing the expression on the waiter''s face, Qing Shui knew that he was aware of his and Yu He''s identity. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter : 939 AST 939 - Jade Mountain Village of Bole Country''s Tigerfang CityAfter breakfast, Qing Shui and Yu He continued on their way again. The winter''s sun was very warm. At their cultivation level, they were no longer bothered by cold or heat, however, the sensation was still very clear to them. No matter how strong one was, one would still get wet when drenched by water. It was a feeling, and those who were powerful had stronger senses. It was only that their ability to withstand the weather was also stronger, unless they were to use their Qi of Xiantian to cut themselves off from the rain. Although they could still feel cold, powerful warriors were very different from ordinary people. For example, an ordinary person would find it hard to move a single step in a strong gale and could only hear the strong gush of wind. On the other hand, they were like a slight breeze to the experts. This was the difference between them. Therefore, both the strong gales and loud noises from flying at a high speed were unable to affect them right now. The two of them could talk very leisurely, as if they were standing between the heaven and earth with a slight breeze blowing and they weren''t affected in the least. Only those who had reached a breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level would be able to reach the realm where they had an individual world within them. In the past, although they could still converse, they would still sense that the gales in the surrounding were very strong. Now that the sun has risen, they could see the scene below them very clearly. This Ancient Mountain City was truly an isolated city that was very out of the way. There was only a single main path that lead towards the direction of the main city, with no other main roads heading to other directions. This meant that one could basically only head out and there were only a few people who would enter. The city was surrounded by mountains, but thankfully they were not extremely dangerous. Qing Shui also didn''t sense any powerful demonic beasts in there. Otherwise, there was no way for this Ancient Mountain City to survive. "Qing Shui, how long can you stay when you return this time?" Yu He asked, as she looked at Qing Shui with a smile. "I don''t know. It might be for a while." He had no idea either. This time around, he planned to stay a little longer. There was a need to strengthen the Qing Clan. The people from the Qing Clan need to learn formations to the best that they could, he also planned to spend some time studying formations. He would let them comprehend some stone tablets to see if they could sense something, especially Mingyue Gelou. He had no idea what her mastery of the Tiger Form was at right now, but it shouldn''t be lower than his. It was just that he had suddenly attained the Manifestation Realm and didn''t know if Mingyue Gelou could do the same. There was also Luan Luan. He should also impart the other forms of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique to her. Although they didn''t have the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique to act as the foundation, it would be good to allow them to grow stronger, even if it was just a little. "How are the Qing Clan''s three generations right now? Has Di Chen returned?" Qing Shui started to let his thoughts run wild, but he suddenly recalled that there was still someone waiting for him in the Central Continent. Hai Dongqing, Yun Duan, and there was also Di Qing! Qing Shui was overwhelmed. He really felt that he had a strong affinity now with the Portraits of Beauty. What secrets did the women in the portraits hold? Why didn''t the Art Maestro stated them down clearly? Why were there twelve? Were the remaining portraits in other people''s hands or were they hidden somewhere? He thought of how he had eight of them now, and it seemed like there was a high chance of them to appear where deity statues were. "What are you thinking about? You''re so engrossed!" When Qing Shui heard Yu He''s words, he smiled, "I''ve been distracted by the thoughts of my family." "That''s right, you''ve been out for so long and should miss them. Mmm, you''re already in your early thirties, but I still subconsciously felt that you''re that young lad who''s not even in your twenties." Yu He broke into a smile. "Time passes really quickly. When we look back, it seemed as if a lot of time had passed, but in the blink of an eye, it has already been over ten years." Qing Shui also felt very emotional when he thought of this. "That''s right. Time waits for no one." Yu He looked into the far distance, as if feeling great pity, yet also like she was lamenting. "Sister Yu''s tone sound like you''re very world weary. You''re now at the prime of your life, how can you be so negative?" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Do you think my wish will come true?" Yu He turned to look at him, her beautiful eyes had a faint layer of mist, which caused Qing Shui to be in a daze. "What is Sister Yu''s wish?" Qing Shui asked. At this moment, he felt that he was very fake. In relationships, he had always been the one who would seem to be putting up an act, or one who was hesitant and indecisive. Most importantly, he didn''t have absolute confidence regarding relationships due to his inferiority complex. It might be because the ladies around him were all too outstanding and he had always felt that just having one of them was already a great blessing from the heavens. But right now, he felt just like a person who acts like a whore, but yet expected a monument created for her chastity. With this thoughts, Qing Shui smiled bitterly. He didn''t deny that he had a strong sense of monopolizing, but he couldn''t remove the burdens in his heart. A person would find it the hardest to win against his own heart and change it. He was already trying very hard to change himself, but yet he still couldn''t let himself loose. He was not a playful and flirtatious person, but yet he had done things which a person like that would do... "I''ll tell you in the future." Yu He smiled. ... When they passed by the Golden Buddha Temple, Qing Shui didn''t go down. They would meet again if it was meant to be, and just merely flew along. The old man in the temple opened his eyes, as if his heart was connected to Qing Shui. An amiable expression was hung up on his face, "Soaring up to the heavens, no one can stop your progress." For the past few days, Qing Shui traveled in the day and stayed in an inn when they came across a city or town at night. If they were in the wilderness, they would set up tents. Everyday, he would carry Yu He and used the Nine Continents Steps twice. Gradually, the two of them grew very accustomed to this. Most importantly, after Qing Shui had performed the Nine Continents Steps while he carried Yu He, she wouldn''t let go immediately, but continue to wrap her arms around his neck as she chatted happily with him. Her lazing charm made Qing Shui unable to let her go, and he would always feel an indescribable feeling. After all, their relationship had been ambiguous since many years ago. Qing Shui didn''t know if love would blossom from frequent hugs, but it could be due to the deeply buried emotions within him. This emotion made him felt that Yu He was slowly permeating into his heart and it was unstoppable. He performed the Nine Continent Steps once again. This was the second time he was doing this for the day and this time around, they didn''t talk but Qing Shui didn''t let go of his hands either. He continued to wrap his arms around her slender waist, as he looked at this tame lady. There was only a slight difference between good fortune in love and calamity in love. He didn''t know which this was. Was this considered a relationship debt? Qing Shui thought of the Skysword Sect''s Zhu Qing. Although she didn''t ask him anything for fear that he would feel burdened, he knew that it was impossible for him to let her go. He wondered how she was now. "Hey, why are you always thinking of some other lady when I''m in your arms? Am I really lacking in charm?" Yu He said to Qing Shui angrily. A Woman''s sixth sense was truly very sensitive. Qing Shui smiled, not saying a word. However he suddenly felt a pinch at his waist. It wasn''t painful in the least and there was even a strange feeling that was growing between them. "In the future, when I''m in your arms, you must only think of me." Yu He smiled and said, her tone very relaxed. Qing Shui nodded. Right now, he felt that their relationship was getting increasingly ambiguous. Humans have fear of getting too close to others, especially when it was someone of the opposite sex, let alone a beautiful lady who had set her eyes on him. Although he was slow in the area of relationships, he wasn''t stupid. Yu He was there when he held his wedding banquet with Mu Qing in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. If she was only there to offer her congratulations, he wouldn''t be alone with her right now. For a lady like herself to want to return together with him and pulling him close, not even letting go. Everything was very clear to him now. Moreover, Mu Qing said that she came to the Eastern Victory Divine Continent to look for him. He didn''t know if this was true, but it was hard not to believe it when she decided to leave together with him, even though she had just arrived in Eastern Victory Divine Continent. His arms tightened uncontrollably, without any evil thoughts. He just felt thankful to her from the bottom of his heart. It was an honor to him! Yu He looked at Qing Shui. She could clearly sense the stir of his emotions. She smiled and pushed him away, "Let''s go down and look for a restaurant!" After she said that, Yu He descended.It was already dark. Qing Shui rubbed his nose, women were truly unfathomable creatures. He then kept the Fire Bird and descended as well. After using the two Nine Continent Steps, they would be able to reach the Eastern Victory Divine Continent''s borders. Right now, the Fire Bird''s speed was much faster. However, it still took them several days. A dreamless night! The next day, they continued on their journey. Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps right from the start. Yu He didn''t understand why he was in so much of a hurry. For the past few days, he had only used it at night. "Could it be that he wants to hug me" Yu He blushed from her own thoughts. Qing Shui didn''t realize the changes on Yu He, who had lowered her head. He called out the Fire Bird and they went on their way. It was only in the afternoon when he found the place he was looking for. He was not good at remembering the routes, but the Fire Bird was. It could remember all the places it had been to before. Jade Mountain Village, Bole Country''s Tigerfang City! It was a quiet and unnoticeable small village. Qing Shui had received the Spirit Channeling Jade from the head of the village, and he also met the two siblings who were the reincarnation of the devil. It had been a year since he last saw them and he decided to drop by for a visit on his way back. When the Fire Bird stopped in the air and the two of them landed, many people had already gathered in the village. "Teacher is here!" "It''s teacher!" "This is the teacher who had taught us the Tiger Fist Technique! He''s so young!" "Uncle!" "Is this teacher''s wife? She''s so pretty!" ... When Qing Shui saw them, he also felt very warm inside. He realized that there were many new faces who were youngsters. It seemed like quite a number of them had come back in the past one year. Qing Shui also saw Chi Ao and Chi Feng. Only the two of them called him uncle. Yu He, who stood next to Qing Shui, stared at him in astonishment. She didn''t expect that there would be people from the village who would know him. She also realized why he was in such a hurry to hug her now "Sister Yu, shall we stay here for a day?" Qing Shui said, as he looked at Yu He with a smile. "Alright. I''ll leave it all to you." she blinked and smiled. To the others, the two people''s expressions made them believed in their earlier guess even more. "The head of the village is here!" Qing Shui watched as the old man walked over happily. He was walking very fast. After all, he was also a Xiantian cultivator now. Qing Shui and Yu He quickly walked over. "Sir!" "Mister, you''re here! Hello, miss!" The old man knew that a lady who could be together with Qing Shui would definitely not be an ordinary person. Moreover, this lady was extremely charming and was definitely not from an ordinary family. "Hello, Sir!" Yu He greeted the old man. The old man was very happy. He then looked towards the villagers. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter : 940 AST 940 - Trifling Issues, Chi Ao and Chi Feng, Hidden ReasonThe old village head looked at the surroundings and said, "Everyone go back and have your meals first. Gather here earlier in the afternoon and let the Mister give you some guidance." "Mister, what do you think?" the old man smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "I''ll leave that up to you. I''ll be staying here for a day." Qing Shui looked around and smiled. Cheers broke out and the group was dispersed. Everyone knew that Qing Shui had something to discuss with the village''s head, so they all smiled and left. Qing Shui looked at the old village head and then he looked at the siblings and was taken aback. As expected devil reincarnations their potential and talent did not lose out to Luan Luan in the slightest. He wondered who their parents were, to be able to give birth to these kids. There were rumors that their parents had died. It was said that after their birth, their family members had died one after another. Qing Shui didn''t dismiss this rumor, but there was one thing he couldn''t agree with. It was said that reincarnations of the devil tended to bring great negative influences to the people around them, causing them to die one by one. It wasn''t to the extent that all of their family would die from the moment they were born. Their pernicious aura wasn''t as strong at their birth and the pernicious aura was only especially strong and malicious toward the person''s kin. Those who weren''t blood-related would be unaffected. This was a pernicious aura that came from one''s blood and bones and would be extremely detrimental to individuals from the same bloodline. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If the siblings had been taken in by the old village head since they were young, then there were two possibilities. The first one was that their parents were left with no choice but to abandon them. The second possibility was that their parents were aware that the siblings were the reincarnations of the devil and had heartlessly thrown them away in fear of encountering a great disaster. Qing Shui guessed that their parents were still around somewhere. It was impossible for people from ordinary families to have such physiques. As such, Qing Shui felt that the clan which had abandoned them must be very powerfulthey might not be from the five continents. Qing Shui looked at the siblings in astonishment. In the past year, they had experienced a tremendous change. Even their heights and appearances had changed. People with such physiques were all elites. In just one year, the two of them had already reached Xiantian. Additionally, Qing Shui knew that their progress would be even faster from now on. Their progress speed was like Luan Luan''s. After reaching Xiantian, they would advance very quickly and would rarely come across bottlenecks. Even if they met bottlenecks, they would be able to break through them very quickly. They were born with their lifespans ripped off from them and their short lifespans wouldn''t increase even when their cultivation did. However, God was fair. When it took away some things, it would make it up with something else. Chi Ao and Chi Feng were still young, but it would be the prime chance to raise their cultivation from now onwards. Within ten years or so, they would be able to reach a considerable height. However, they would also face the problem of their short lifespan in that time. Their lifespans were destined to be similar to a person who had a Heart of Seven Orifices. It was destined to be tough for them to live past 40 years old. The last time he was here, Qing Shui had left them a few things. He left them each a Wondrous Fruit and a Physique-Enhancing Fruit. These fruits could slightly increase their potential and lifespan. He had made a ten-year promise with them and he wouldn''t break it. He would lend them a helping hand when the time comesas long as he had the ability to do so. "Uncle!" Chi Feng was very happy to see Qing Shui. Although this lass looked very shy, she was very intelligent. However, individuals with a powerful spiritual sense would be able to sense the powerful pernicious aura she had. Qing Shui could sense that their pernicious aura was stronger than before and fell into contemplation. As they grew stronger, their pernicious aura would become stronger and it could have negative effects on the people around them. "Mmm, Lass Feng has grown taller." Qing Shui smiled. He really wanted to treat this pair of siblings well. It was rare to encounter people with these physiques even in a hundred years. He didn''t wish to see them die after only living for 40 years. He also wanted to see what level their physiques and Luan Luan''s Heart of Seven Orifices could reach. He could help them along the way. After all, it would be hard for them to rely on themselves alone. "Uncle, we feel that our aura has grown increasingly stronger. The people around us can''t get used to it. Why is it that grandfather and Uncle don''t have such aura?" Chi Feng gave it some thought before asking Qing Shui. "Tomorrow, Uncle will give you something. It can block off some of your aura. Don''t think about it too much. This aura can hasten your cultivation speed," Qing Shui said as they walked. "Thank you Uncle!" Chi Feng said happily. Compared to Chi Ao, Chi Feng was slightly more outspoken. "No need to stand on ceremony. If you have anything you want or anything you need help with, just let me know." Qing Shui''s tone was very soft, but it felt very sincere. "Uncle, your wife is so pretty!" Chi Feng smiled and looked at Yu He. "She is very pretty, but she''s not my wife." Qing Shui smiled and said. "In the future, she will be. It''s just a matter of time." Chi Feng blinked. Her eyes had a slight cold gleam. She now looked very cute, but she''ll probably change slowly in the future... After saying that, Chi Feng secretly smiled and looked at Yu He. Although she was young, she was very intelligent. She only said what she said because she could tell that Yu He wasn''t against it. Qing Shui didn''t say anything, but Chi Feng got called over by the old village head. Experienced in worldly matters, he could naturally tell that there was something between Qing Shui and Yu He. This was why he only got his granddaughter to stop, but didn''t say anything else. The stone house was basically the same as it was a year ago. It wasn''t very big but it was still relatively spacious, even after they had all entered. "Our stone house is run-down. I hope you don''t mind." The old man politely invited Qing Shui and Yu He to sit down. "Sir, there''s no need to stand on ceremony." "Many people have returned to the village and are all putting in a great amount of effort into their training. We can get enough to feed our families just by hunting now and still have some food to spare. There was only one incident where someone got hurt, but it was a minor accident and wasn''t a serious injury. Recently, we''ve even found a small-scale jade mine and it has increased the village''s income by quite a bit." The old man sounded very happy. Hearing this, Qing Shui also felt very happy. He had never denied that he was a kind man. Seeing that their lives had been improving, he felt happy from the bottom of his heart. Their lunch was very sumptuous. Since they hunted, they had both meat and vegetables. The old village head''s culinary skills were quite good and Chi Feng also helped out. The meal was prepared very quickly. When Qing Shui and the others arrived at the square in the afternoon, there was already quite a number of people from the villages nearby. This time around, there were a lot more youngsters when compared to before. "Hello Sir!" "Hello teacher!" ... Qing Shui waved his hand and said, "Everyone stand properly and perform the Tiger Form together. There''s no need to go all out. Just try your best to perform your Tiger Form perfectly." Chi Ao and Chi Feng also joined the crowd. With them in the lead, the others naturally followed. Although the two of them were young, they were already at the Xiantian realm. To the others, they were their role models. Chi Ao and Chi Feng stood in the lead and the others followed the two of them. "Remember, you can have different momentums. Don''t use too much strength and aura. Just perform the Tiger Form which you feel is the most perfect." Qing Shui repeated. "Start!" Thanks to Qing Shui''s words, the Tiger Form that they displayed wasn''t neat at all. Right now, Qing Shui primarily wanted to see who could show the charm to the Tiger Form. He was first astonished by Chi Ao and Chi Feng. Their pernicious aura was really powerful. Although it was still insufficient to take form, they were already able to do it with such power. When their cultivations improved in the future, how strong would that pernicious aura be? Qing Shui felt that when their pernicious aura reached a certain level, there would naturally be a way to control it. Right now, he needed to help them keep it in control. The others didn''t manage to catch his attention. This was a small village and it was hard to encounter real geniuses. Qing Shui then started to demonstrate the Tiger Form. He started off at a slow pace and merely displayed the movements. He then gradually sped up, bringing in the charm of the move. What he wanted was for them to comprehend the charm of the Tiger Form. Only by successfully comprehending the charm would they then be able to improve by leaps and bounds. If he were to give them verbal guidance only and let them think through his words, it would be too slow. He wanted to forcefully fill them in and then observe how much they were able to digest. Qing Shui''s Tiger Form slowly increased in speed, and eventually even reached the Manifestation Realm. The people around him were all astonished. After all, this was the first time that they had seen a powerful expert like Qing Shui. This left a strong mental impact on them. What Qing Shui wanted was results. If this could allow them to have a stronger mentality, they might be able to achieve something in the future. If their minds were not strong enough, it would be a blow to them. He had actually wanted to show this to Chi Ao and Chi Feng. As for the others, he just let it all to fate. Unknowingly, it was already late in the afternoon. Qing Shui continued to give them guidance. Qing Shui liked the villagers, as they were honest and easily satisfied with what they had. Sometimes, this was a flaw but sometimes it was a merit. There were always two sides to any matter. Qing Shui saw the surprise in Chi Ao and Chi Feng''s eyes. Additionally, he saw determination and hope. When he saw their gazes, he felt relieved. This trip hadn''t been wasted and he had helped them set a life goal, which was to reach the level he was at now. One year was neither long or short. Seeing their current achievements, Qing Shui knew that they had put in a lot of hard work in the past year. Moreover, they had been eating meat since a young age and had good physiques. This was a village in the mountain and there was always the threat of wild beasts. Therefore, they had trained since they were young and now they were tempering their bodies with the Tiger Form. The one year period had allowed them a small but qualitative improvement. Although it was only one afternoon, many people had learned a lot. Just that short amount of time was sufficient. It was turning dark soon. Many people warmly invited Qing Shui to their homes for dinner. Qing Shui smiled and politely declined them. They went back unwillingly and knew that this might be the last time that they could meet Qing Shui. At night, both Qing Shui and Yu He found a stone house for themselves. Thankfully, the rooms were very clean. However, Qing Shui gave Yu He a large piece of clean beast hide and blanket. Both of the items were very thick and extremely comfortable. It was the hide of a Peak Martial Saint demonic beast that had recently been tempered by Qing Shui. Yu He had her own to use, but when she saw the hide that Qing Shui took out, she took them happily. She liked Qing Shui''s attentiveness. The bed in the room was a stone bed and although the beast hide and other stuff were all new, the smell of wild beasts still lingered. She wasn''t able to get used to it. This was the scent that couldn''t be removed from the hide of low level wild beasts, It was unlike high level demonic beasts whose hide would be extremely clean with a fresh smell as long as they were Xiantian or stronger no dust would gather on them. The hide of a Peak Martial Saint demonic beasts was even cleaner and was so pure that they could even slightly provide warmth in winter and a cooling effect in summer. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter : 941 AST 941 - Attempt at carving formations, Small Success Stage of the Buddha''s True EyesThe skins of high grade Demonic Beasts were especially thick. Of course, this depended on the Demonic Beast. Fox furs, especially from beasts that had been Martial Saints, were some of the best for making coats, but were not especially thick. Yu He took a snow white beast skin blanket and covered Qing Shui. She smiled at Qing Shui, feeling a certain sweetness in her heart. After she saw that it had been done properly, she said goodnight and went to her room. After she went in, she closed the door. Qing Shui did not need her to go through all that trouble. If he had wanted to rest, all he had needed to do was to take out the bed he used in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Furthermore, he would spend six hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. By then, the sun would have risen. This was how he normally rested. After he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui spent some time cultivating and then researched formations. Finally, Qing Shui started to research the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. He knew the effects of the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. Pernicious aura was a kind of Spiritual Qi, which was just a general term. Pernicious aura, Core Qi of Demonic Beasts, and the Qi of Xiantian were all forms of Spiritual Qi. The Spirit Sealing Minor Formation had sealing abilities. However, Qing Shui was not aware of how its mechanisms worked, which was why he was spending time to research it. However, after sealing Chi Ao and Chi Feng, it would be able to seal their pernicious aura for a period of time. Even after they got stronger in a few years, it would still be able to restrain their auras. By then, they might be able to control their pernicious auras. After all, that was what they were cultivating. They cultivated the pernicious aura of their bodies. The stronger their pernicious aura, the stronger their abilities. Thus, Qing Shui wanted to forge these things, and then carve the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation on them, in order to seal any pernicious aura that was released. S~?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The two of them were only in the Xiantian grade, so Qing Shui felt that it should be easy. One day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was slightly more than three months. He had confidence in succeeding. First, he researched the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. This formation used the Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth to suppress other kinds of Spiritual Qi, but it still left a path for it to trickle out. It was impossible to completely seal Spiritual Qi off. No one could be completely isolated from Spiritual Qi, as even air contained some Spiritual Qi. Completely sealing a person off would result in his death. As to whether there was a method of completely sealing, he was not aware. However, he knew that it is impossible for him to accomplish right now. After this, he tried laying a Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. Fortunately, he quickly got the hang of it. Although it hadn''t yet succeeded, he knew that he would be able to succeed in slightly more than a day''s time. After laying the formation, Qing Shui would obsessively test it out. Time slowly went by until a glow of formations surrounded him. He knew that he had finally succeeded. Then, he removed the formation and set it up again repeatedly. This carried on for almost three days before Qing Shui stopped, sat down and closed his eyes. The things he learned in the past three days emerged, every detail clear. In the following three days, Qing Shui did not touch any formations and instead cultivated. He continued to lay the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation, repeating the cycle. However, he discovered that there were more improvements this time than there had been previously. Just like this, two months went by. Qing Shui felt that he had a solid grasp on the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. After all, the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation and Spirit Gathering Formation were formations that were easy to learn. He had spent so much effort and time because he wanted to understand it deeper and use it later. Now, it was time to forge the pendants. He first started with some regular metal and produced the pendant base. Then, Qing Shui started to carve the formation on top of it. What Qing Shui was doing was creating a Formation Seal. Formation Seals would be carved on weapons or armors, but they rarely appeared within the Five continents. Even if they appeared, they would not be noticed. Now, Qing Shui was attempting it, but with only the simplest formation on the pendant. This was a result of his breakthrough in the Ancient Art of Forging and in formations. He only dared to do this after breaking through to the Pentacolor Rainbow Art of Forging. Furthermore, he had only recently grasped formations. If he had not encountered Chi Ao''s and Chi Feng''s pernicious aura, Qing Shui would not have attempted to carve formations like this. High Grade Focused Concentration! Since Qing Shui started laying the formations, he had been circulating the High Grade Focused Concentration. His Focused Concentration not only increased his abilities by 20%, they also increased concentration and mental capacity. Under such a state, when learning something, his powers of comprehension would be increased. Fail! Fail! ... Qing Shui failed repeatedly. However, there were no changes to his emotions. This was because he had already anticipated this, and did not feel that it was strange. He carved it bit by bit, learning as he continued. When breaking through to the Pentacolor Rainbow Art of Forging, Qing Shui had gained methods listed on how to carve formations. However, these were just methods and techniques, with the specific details only being discoverable by experimenting. He had to experiment on how to completely carve the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. Carving formations exhausted spirit energy. At first, the carving was very smooth but after 30 minutes, when the side needed to be changed, it would suddenly fail. It was like the sensation of a thread breaking. It kept failing. The item would have to be completely covered in carvings, regardless of the size. This pendant was not large, but it was not small either. If it were too small, Qing Shui would not have the abilities to succeed at the present. When just starting out, people would start carving on something larger. Something that was too small would require extremely precise carving skills and a large amount of spirit energy. The Spirit Sealing Minor Formation was relatively simple. Thus, he was able to casually carve it on the palm-sized pendant. However, Qing Shui had already failed countless numbers of times. The position where he switched sides was very important. This was because he needed to connect the spirit energy of the reversed side together at that location. "Hmm, connection?" Suddenly, Qing Shui discovered that he had been wasting time on an insignificant problem. When he started carving again, he began from the front, not in a rush to deal with the connection. Instead, he next chose to work on the reverse side. Fail! Fail! ... After another string of failures, Qing Shui started to wonder if this method of working from the back was possible. Could it be that he had to complete it all in one go from the front? Qing Shui sat silently in thought for 15 minutes before continuing. Maybe because he was carving from the back, the difficulty was higher? He was resolute and tried it again. After resting for while, he kept on going. He was still failing over and over. Qing Shui was already numb to it. He saw that there were not many pendants left. For the sake of carving formations, Qing Shui had forged many simple pendants, but they were just made of regular metal. Attempting to carve again, Qing Shui was already used to failure. Just as he expected to fail again, there was no sound indicating failure. Looking at the result, he was incomparably happy. Although he had not completely succeeded, this small success was proof this method was feasible. It was difficult to make the initial start, but there was slow progress after that. It was like climbing a mountain. Although it was difficult, there would always be some slow progress. It was impossible for anyone to just climb it in one go. He carved it bit by bit. When he finished carving about half the back, it failed. He put down the damaged pendant but was still pretty excited. He then went to eat something and took a rest. After that, he pondered silently. Qing Shui continued to forge more pendants and began to carve again. WIth his earlier success, it was easy to make a start from that point and progress slowly. Seeing that slow progress, he was very happy. It meant a completed pendant was getting nearer bit by bit. Fail! Just when he was about to finish the back, he failed again. But on the next try, he actually managed to succeed. This caused Qing Shui to feel surprised. He originally thought that this final breakthrough would be tough, and had even worried about it earlier. Both sides were completely carved and all that was left was the connection. This connection was the eye of the formation that would activate it and its position was very important. Thus, he was not in a rush to connect the sides with the eye of the formation. Instead, he picked up another pendant and continued carving. He found that once that he had succeeded once, the carving was easier. With the High Grade Focused Concentration, he would basically not fail after succeeding just once. Very soon, he had carved tens of pendants. They were all completely carved on both sides. Now, only the final connection was left. Once he completed the connection, the pendant would be complete. Qing Shui was very excited, because once he succeeded with this Spirit Sealing Minor Formation, it would mean that he would be able to carve formations on weapons and armor from then on. Maybe even carving the Spirit Gathering Formation... This would increase a cultivator''s recovery speed. In normal conditions, this would increase cultivation speed, and in battle, might even let a little bit of recovery occur. Qing Shui thought that the future of a Formation Seal Master was not bad... Calming his emotions down, he allowed himself to reach a state of no expectations. Allowing his spirit to be calm and temporarily forgetting everything. Qing Shui thought of the Golden Buddha Temple. He thought about that old man, the Buddha''s True Eyes, that Buddha statue. He felt his thoughts turn empty and he slowly closed his eyes. However, his surroundings were all clearly perceived by his mind. Furthermore, he even saw that Buddha image behind him again. He was astonished, but was still very calm. Suddenly, the Buddha Image opened its eyes. In that instant, Qing Shui was stunned. The profoundness of those eyes was indescribable. It had spirituality, great changes, slight smiles, grief, righteousness, pain, mercy, killing intent... Suddenly, Qing Shui felt an energy enter his body. It was not just pure energy, but partly spirit energy. Suddenly Qing Shui opened both his eyes and a faint golden light emerged. Buddha''s True Eyes! The Buddha''s True Eyes had actually managed to break through to the Small Success Stage. Although it was just the Small Success Stage, he knew that the Buddha''s True Eyes was very sharp. It could see everything, see through everything, and suppress spirits. Of course, this was just a saying. Actually, the Buddha''s True Eyes could see through the emotions of man, be it grief, pain, or even an injured spirit... QIng Shui smiled. Truly, what an unexpected gain. When he had wanted it to succeed, it hadn''t. Yet at this random moment, it had broken through. This success led Qing Shui to feel many things. The things that he comprehended with the breakthrough of Buddha''s True Eyes were many. At this moment, he understood a lot more of the world than he did in the past. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter : 942 AST 942 - Success, The way of carving formations, LeavingQing Shui''s Buddha''s True Eyes achieving the Small Success Stage was particularly surprising. These kinds of mental techniques are difficult to train. The time it took to cultivate them was long. However, now that it had directly reached the Small Success Stage. Now it could be truly considered that the Buddha''s True Eyes was successfully cultivated. Qing Shui tried it continuously many times, his spirit energy was strong, the Buddha''s True Eyes did not exhaust much. Its effect was to injure spirits and emotions, directly causing the opponent to feel pain. If the opponent''s spirit energy was not strong enough, the Buddha''s True Eyes could cause the opponent to go crazy and directly turn him into a fool. Even those with strong spirit energy would still be affected. After all, people who had strong spirit energy were normally people who had suffered a lot. Thus the Buddha''s True Eyes could seriously affect their emotions, even causing them to feel like living was worse than dying. Aside from these, the Buddha''s True Eyes also had the effect of directly attacking the opponent''s spirit energy, even attacking their body. That faint ripple can injure people and damage their spirit energy. Even for body cultivators with strong bodies, their spirit energy would be very important too. They were most afraid of cultivators who cultivated spirit energy. They could not defend against them, life or death would be decided in an instant. Qing Shui stopped in satisfaction. Earlier, not only the Buddha''s True Eyes achieved the Small Success Stage, even his spirit energy had some small changes, it became denser but its capacity did not change. Looking at that pendant, Qing Shui started the final step of his experiments, the connection. He connected the carvings of the front and back together. Once he finished this step, he would have succeeded. He would have opened a new path for himself. He would be able to venture down the path of carving formations. Nurturing the spirit, Qing Shui picked up a pendant. He held a Gold Essence Carving Knife! Qing Shui had forged this especially for carving formations. He made it using the Pentacolor Rainbow Art of Forging. When necessary it could become a sharp weapon, but it was a little small. Taking a deep breath, the carving knife in Qing Shui''s hands landed firmly in the space between the front and back. It only needed a stroke there, but that was the crucial point. Chi! There was a soft sound, Qing Shui saw a brightly colored strand of smoke. He knew that he had failed. The stroke that he made with his full concentration failed. Without any hesitation, Qing Shui picked up another pendant. This time, he quieted himself for a while first before making the stroke. However, it still failed. Still, Qing Shui knew that these two strokes were different from each other. It could be said that his skills in carving formations had attained a higher level, but he had still failed. Soon, 20 pendants were trashed. All 20 had been perfectly carved in the front and back, but they have been destroyed in an instant just like that. Qing Shui was silent. After the Buddha''s True Eyes achieved the Small Success Stage, he discovered that his formation carving skills were vastly better than they were before. Furthermore, when he was carving the pendant, he would always be able to carve the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation on the front and reverse sides. However, despite that, he still failed. That stroke only required knife skills. Qing Shui felt that he should have succeeded. His hands were nimble from his fist techniques, in addition to his drawing realm, the high grade Focused Concentration, Buddha''s True Eyes, Qing Shui felt that he should have been better than a sculptor. However, since he had failed tens of times in a row, it seems that his method was wrong. "Where is the problem?" Qing Shui thought as he examined the pendant in his hand. Looking at the marks carved by him, to others, it looked very profound and hard to understand. However, to him, it looked like it was full of spirituality, as though it was alive. "Mn, it''s alive?!" Qing Shui seemed to have grasped something, however, it was not a firm grasp. He stared blankly without moving. That feeling was very mysterious, he seemed unable to grab ahold of it. However, he did not wish to let it go. He just stood there thinking bitterly, trying to grasp it in his hands. "Mn, let it revive then!" Qing Shui muttered. Suddenly, Qing Shui''s Spiritual Sense was activated, he could feel that the markings on the pendant were full of Spiritual Qi. However, it was like a living Demonic Beast, just that it was not moving. Feeling this, Qing Shui suddenly understood. This is a formation, now, it needs to be activated. Only in this way then would the "Demonic Beast" move. "I need to activate the energy in the markings," Qing Shui muttered. Qing Shui stared at the pendant for a long time before picking up the carving knife. He activated his spirit energy and gently extended the carving knife to the markings, then he circulated it. With this, Qing Shui smiled. He could feel the Spiritual Qi in the markings moving with the carving knife. Then he kept moving it to the front and to the back. Suddenly, he did not pause as he made the cut at the center where the connection should be. He was already very familiar with this move, thus the Spiritual Qi moved from the front to the back. Unfortunately, when he moved, it failed. He thought earlier that all he had to do was to make one cut, all it took was a slip of his attention and it failed. However, he was very happy. He took out another pendant before continuing. The pendant was suspended in mid air by his spirit energy. Then he repeated the process once again. This time, it was completed in an instant, it could even be said to be perfect. Then he moved along the marking on the reverse side, he felt that if he kept moving, he would be able to succeed. This time, it was very smooth, he moved slowly and smoothly to the end. Finally, Qing Shui stopped. It did not succeed, it became trash. He had failed after stopping at the end. Qing Shui did not sigh this time. Instead, he spin the trashed pendant around. After one spin, he knew where the problem was. It was because he moved the knife on all three of its surfaces. Furthermore, the reverse side had its start and end broken off. He now knew that he was missing something Circulation, the cycle of Yin and Yang, the movements of the celestial body, even the movement of human lives was an unexplainable cycle. This was the way, it was the way of the ''Dao'' in the legends. The tree shed its leaves and returns to its roots. From nothing to something then back to nothing. Coming and going from a place. The blossom of a flower and the withering of it. These simple-looking problems contained a complex logic behind it. Qing Shui''s eyes brightened. He took another pendant and tried carving it again. This time, his grace changed, there was a kind of strong confidence and maturity. A turning point! He familiarly brought the knife to the back, then moving it along all the markings and turned, making a cut across, completing a perfect cycle. Almost in an instant, a bright gray light appeared on the pendant. However, it dissipated very soon. Although it still looked very ordinary, there were no markings on it. Yet, it was full of spiritual fluctuations. Success! QIng Shui looked at the pendant in his hands. He felt the feeling coming from it. Holding it in his hands, his skin seemed to have a faint Qi cover on it. Success! In the future, he could attempt to try and carve some things. He could even attempt to do it on some armor or weapons. Although he succeeded, he was not sure that he could do it on everything. There were many formations, it was extremely profound. It seems that he would have to spend some effort in this direction in the future. Only after he completely carved all the remaining metal pendants did Qing Shui release his breath. He had spent a lot of time on this, his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was almost up. After taking a break, Qing Shui used the purple jade to make a Violet Jade Pendant. It was slightly larger than the one he made for the Mu Can. There were not many differences in their effects. He made three. Then he started carving the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation. The Spiritual Qi on the purple jade turned even denser. In the instant the carving was finished, the glow it gave off was much more resplendent than the metal ones. Qing Shui only felt it for a little while and he was very satisfied. He played it down then carried on with the next one. Success! Looking at the finished Violet Jade Pendants, he did not expect that meeting Chi Ao and Chi Feng had started him on the path of carving formations earlier. This should be a good thing. Seeing that it was almost time, that he would be forced out in another half a day, he washed up then left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The sky outside was still dark. This could not be helped as it was still winter. If it was summer, then it would have been bright already. Qing Shui walked out and saw that Yu He''s door was still closed. So he walked outside. The winter morning was very cold; there was even fog today, he could not see far. However, he was able to sense the fluctuations of aura below the mountain. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. There was someone practicing below. Qing Shui did not have to look to know that they were Chi Ao and Chi Feng. When he went down, he saw that it was indeed the two of them. When Qing Shui saw them, he felt peace in his heart. With an extremely high talent and plenty of effort, their future was immeasurable. "Morning uncle!" After seeing Qing Shui, they greeted him. "Morning!" Qing Shui smiled as he took out two Violet Jade Pendants and handed them over to the pair. "When you wear this on your body, it will stop the aura from your body from coming out. You don''t have to worry anymore." "Oh! Uncle is really nice," Chi Feng said happily. She was very smart and did not stand on ceremony with Qing Shui anymore. She said Qing Shui was nice, not thank you. Chi Ao received it happily and smiled at Qing Shui. This kid was not good at talking to people. "You two continue, I am going to practice too." After Qing Shui said that, he walked a certain distance away before starting to practice the Taichi Fist and Back Connecting Fist. Chi Ao and Chi Feng stood at the side and watched. Qing Shui had already told them about this two fist techniques the last time already. Thus, now they were watching. They learned very fast and they even had their own unique interpretations. Qing Shui also noticed the two of them were practicing the Tiger Form, the strong pernicious aura caused the Tiger Form to be very mighty. Seeing them, Qing Shui nodded in approval in his heart. Even a tiger cub was a tiger. Furthermore, they would grow very fast. After a while, Yu He came as well. Chi Feng had already left to make breakfast. Qing Shui And Chi Ao went back to the stone house together. Qing Shui left some things behind, mainly some pills and ingredients for making bone soup, enough for a few years. If they ate those once every few days, it would strengthen their bones and bodies. "Elders, Xiao Ao, Xiao Feng, we are leaving. Remember, ten years. If ten years later, you still want to walk down this path, you can come and find me. Uncle will help you." Qing Shui smiled. "I knew that you were going to leave soon. I shall not keep you any longer. Be careful on your journey." The old man smiled at Qing Shui, feeling grateful. "Uncle, stay for another two days!" Chi Feng looked at Qing Shui, broken-hearted at having to part. "Uncle still has some things to do, who knows, maybe I can come can find you guys in the future." Qing Shui smiled. "Uncle, in ten years we will definitely come and find you," Chi Feng said with clenched teeth. Chi Ao also nodded his head resolutely. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter : 943 AST 943 - Encounter, Hurting One''s Soul Is To Hurt One''s SpiritQing Shui waved towards Chi Feng and the old man, Chi Ao. The two strode into the air and landed on the Fire Bird''s back as a high pitch bird''s cry rang out. They looked toward the three waving figures growing increasingly smaller until they totally disappeared. After not seeing each other for a night, Yu He felt that something about Qing Shui had changed. She didn''t know how to describe it, but she could feel something was different even when he was only standing beside her. Qing Shui was astonished at a woman''s senses when he saw how Yu He stared at him. He smiled and looked at her. His gaze at this moment was very straightforward, unlike how it had appeared in the past, as if he was holding onto some burden. The Fire Bird entered a barren land. This was the barren land between the Eastern Victory Divine Continent and the Central Continent. They would need to spend quite a long period of time cross this place. Nine Continents Steps! Nine Continents Steps! Qing Shui used two Nine Continents Steps in a row. However, they couldn''t reach any cities and it was just barren land. This was already the ninth day they had been in this stretch of land and right now, the skies were starting to turn dark. This was considered the central area in this barren land. Basically, they could come into danger at any time. The two of them held onto each other. Although they weren''t lovers, they hugged each other tightly. Qing Shui had let himself loose, at least, more so than before. Right now, he wasn''t as restrained or ashamed compared to when he had hugged Yu He in the past. The relationship between a man and a woman was one that came deep from their hearts and since they loved each other, he didn''t wish to overthink things. "Sister Yu, do I have good fortune?" Qing Shui smiled and hugged Yu He. He wasn''t nervous now, but was still a little uneasy. Although the two of them appeared to be very close during the journey, they did nothing more than hugging and could only be said to be bosom friends. Yu He''s body trembled slightly and she lifted her head a bit, looking at Qing Shui''s elegant and handsome face. It now seemed to be more mature than before, without the childish feel he had in the past. His eyes were dark and deep, but yet still as clear as before. The corner of Yu He''s lips curled up, but she didn''t say a word. However, her smile said everything. Moreover, Qing Shui was no idiot. It would be easy for her to get a guy if she wished to do so and she could find one that could fulfill any conditions she might have. However, she remained single to date and no matter how much he couldn''t understand of what she was thinking, it would be impossible for him to overlook all this. Otherwise, what would Yu He think of him? "I don''t want you to say this for other reasons. If you don''t have me in your heart, Sister Yu is willing to continue on like this alone." Yu He lifted her head and looked at him, blushing. "There''s no love which has neither rhyme nor reason. No matter what the reason is, love is love." Qing Shui smiled and looked at her. "Then tell me, what do you like about me?" She looked hesitantly at Qing Shui. "You''re beautiful!" Qing Shui smiled and said. "This doesn''t count. I''ve seen the women around you. Don''t you use that on me." Yu He chided. "You''re very pretty. I like how foolish and stubborn you are. You have always been in my heart, always," he looked at Yu He and said seriously. Yu He looked into Qing Shui''s clear eyes and broke into a smile. She then suddenly landed a peck on his lips before she pushed him away and landed on the ground. "I''m hungry, let''s make something to eat!" Yu He''s voice rang out. At that moment, Qing Shui felt the softness on his lips. It made him tremble. He then followed after Yu He. There were no mountains in the area, but there was a stretch of towering ancient forest which was very dark and which occasionally exuded the presence of wild beasts. "Mmm, there''s someone around!" Qing Shui looked towards Yu He and realized that she was also straining toward the same direction. It was in the ancient forest not far away. "Eldest Brother, we''ve finally exit this wretched forest. We can''t even find a woman in this wilderness." A bright voice rang out. "3rd Brother, this place is very dangerous. Be on your guard. Don''t always be thinking about women. One day, you''ll find yourself dead in a woman''s arms." A deep and powerful voice rang out. "3rd Brother has been trying hard to hold it in for so many days. Eldest Brother had forbidden him to bring any women along when we came and he hasn''t touched a woman for an entire month." "It''s really rare to see this. If we were in Sky City, 3rd Brother will definitely not be able to resist touching a woman for more than three days. Humans are really creatures who are pushed to their limits." "Hahaha..." A series of laughs rang out, but they stopped quickly. It was because they saw two people standing not far away from them. The moon was bright tonight and they could see their surroundings very clearly. Yu He furrowed her brows. Qing Shui was still ok but he overheard something they saidSky City. They must have came from Sky City. There were five men in the lead, with over ten others that followed behind them. Since these people dared to cross this wilderness, they were naturally not weak. When the few of them saw Qing Shui and Yu He, they were not shocked, but looked at them happily. "3rd Brother, to think that we can encounter such a beauty in this wilderness. Even I can''t hold it in anymore. They say a night when the moon is hung high up is a night well suited for murder. However, I don''t wish to kill tonight. It''s too dampening," the thinnest man on the extreme right smiled and said. "5th Brother, don''t be reckless. If we''re not careful, all of us might be in danger," a middle-aged man on the left bellowed. "Eldest Brother, they''re are so young. How strong could they be?" "Hmmm, isn''t that guy like the person who trampled our Octagon Inn?" A man on the left who had not spoken till now suddenly said. "Hmmm, he looks very similar to the portrait. Since we''ve encounter him here, it means that he should be the same person. We''ll see where he can run off to this time around. Grab him! We''ll bring him back and let our Sovereign and the others deal with him." "Let''s not alarm him. This fellow''s skill at escaping is the best. He''s very sneaky." A bright voice came out from the 3rd guy from the left. With one look, Qing Shui could tell that they had been ranked from the left to the right. What astonished him was that these people were from the Marionette Sect and should be the younger generation of those old guys from the Marionette Sect. They were probably the most elite ones too. Qing Shui recalled how he had desperately escaped back then and then looked at their cultivation levels. If he was still at the same level as he was back then, he would probably still have to run. However, right now, these people were nothing to him. "Eldest Brother, it''s decided, this woman will be mine tonight." "We''ll talk after they are captured," the low voice rang out. "This lady is like a fairy. Count me in for tonight," a short man spoke out as well. "5th Brother, I''ll give you all of those from my home. Don''t fight with me for this," the 3rd Brother anxiously said to the 5th Brother. "You have the nerve to bring out those filthy and vulgar women? You can keep them for yourselves!" "Don''t know what''s better for you!" Qing Shui saw that Yu He was frowning, wanting to take action and thus he bellowed out. "You bastard. Let''s see how you plan on escaping today!" No one knew how Qing Shui had managed to escape the previous time but this time, they weren''t planning on letting him escape. "Call out your marionettes. Otherwise, it''ll be too late for you to have regrets." Qing Shui didn''t continue with the scuffle. "Everyone attack together! Get him, dead or alive!" The man on the left waved and dashed out toward Qing Shui. Qing Shui shook his head. Before him, these people were like children who were learning how to walk in front of an adult. Their gap was not just a little bit. They had been blinded by age and appearances. Buddha''s True Eyes! Qing Shui stared at a cultivator at the back with quite a strong aura. It was a Grade Three Martial Saint. Pa! A light sound rang out abruptly. It was a crisp sound akin to a porcelain object being smashed. Everyone couldn''t help but turn toward the place where the sound came from. That person was not dead but he stood there, not moving. "Old Ma, what''s wrong?!" "Old Ma..." The people around him pushed and shouted at him, but he had no reaction. They all suddenly felt a chill. Qing Shui hadn''t expected the Buddha''s True Eyes to be so domineering. He knew that the guy''s soul had been hurt by his Buddha''s True Eyes. Legend has it that the spirit is segregated into the ethereal and corporeal soul. There are three parts to the ethereal soul, namely the heavenly soul, the earthly soul and the destiny soul. There are seven parts to the corporeal soul, namely the Tianchong (Heaven Rush), Linghui (Intelligence), Qi, Li (Strength), Zhongshu (Backbone), Jing (Essence) and Ying. The three parts of the ethereal soul are also known as Tai Guang (Light of Foetus), Shuang Ling (Bright Spirit) and the You Jing (Quiet Spirit). The Tai Guang relates to the Yang energy and pertained to the heaven; the Shuang Ling represented the changes to the Yin energy and pertained to the five elements; while the You Jing represented the diversity to the Yin energy. The Tai Guang relates to life and when it is in a body for a prolonged period of time, it could cause the person to feel refreshed and enjoy a long lifespan. The You Jing relates to calamities and weaknesses. It causes one to indulge in lust and other secular desires, drowning in debauched morals and depletes one''s essence. It causes a person to feel a lack of vigor, weakness to the kidneys and one''s internal organs and one''s meridian channels to be blocked. In the three parts of the ethereal soul, the heavenly soul represented yang, the earthly soul represented Yin and the destiny soul represented Yang as well. Once a person''s destiny soul was harmed, their life would be in danger. The Buddha''s True Eyes directly inflicted harm on a person''s soul. Qing Shui didn''t know if it was because of virtuous karma or that it had yet to reach a higher level, but the person who had been attacked would have damage on his earthly soul. He hadn''t expected this to be so powerful either. Each time he had used the Buddha''s True Eyes, he would have to rest for a short moment. It was like accumulating power or could be said to ensure that there was a balance. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Spirit attack!" The man in the lead suddenly shouted out. Qing Shui hadn''t expected his opponent to be able to recognize his attack. He was also astonished by how powerful the Buddha''s True Eyes was, despite only being at the small success stage. However, this Grade Three Martial Saint didn''t seem to have any resistance to it at all. He thought of his Roc''s Might. The saying that the Buddha''s True Eyes attacked one''s soul was not exactly accurate since it was just from the legends. Basically, it attacked one''s spirit energy, brain and Niwan Palace. Legend has it that a person''s spirit was split into three immortality aspects (etheral) and seven mortal aspects (corporeal), which meant that the Buddha''s True Eyes was truly an attack to one''s spirit. A person''s soul is his spirit and injuring one''s soul would be inflicting harm on his spirit. Without the spirit, no matter how powerful one was, one could only be like a mountain and could be easily moved by others. At this moment, Qing Shui seemed to have gained a new understanding on attacks with spirit energy. The Roc''s Might and Buddha''s True Eyes were both attacks on one''s spirit, just like how both the Taichi and the Back Connecting Fist were both fist techniques. However, the degree of attacks would be different. The Roc''s Might would be domineering while the Buddha''s True Eyes was comparatively weaker. This was what Qing Shui felt. Right now, he had yet to master attacks on one''s spirits and needed to study more into it. After all, there weren''t many people who excelled in this area. On the mention of attacks on one''s spirit, everyone was panic-stricken. Such attacks tended to catch people unaware and only those whose spirit energy were sufficiently powerful would be able to withstand the attack. Those whose spirit energy were too weak wouldn''t be able to do anything, even if they were to focus all their concentration to deal with the attacks. TL Note: This chapter is extremely tough to translate hence the overreliance on chinese terms. We did our best and placed the closest translations in (brackets). If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter : 944 AST 944 - Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frog, Arrival at the Central ContinentWhen Qing Shui saw what these people were like, he had no intentions of letting them off. Moreover, these people were from the Marionette Sect, making Qing Shui feel that it was even more reason for him not to let them off. These people were considered top notch warriors and would be in the limelight no matter where they went. It was a pity that the population in the world of the nine continents was too great and thus no matter how strong one was, there would always be someone out there who was stronger. Even though they were strong, there were quite a number of warriors who were at their level. This was also something which Qing Shui had only realized after becoming one of those who was at the Martial Emperor level. If one wasn''t of this level, it would be hard for him to come into contact with the events that would occur to the people of this level. Yu He''s expression was cold, not saying a word. She knew that Qing Shui wouldn''t let them off, therefore she had no plans to make a move. These people really didn''t think much about the two of them. "Everyone attack together! After we kill this fellow, that woman will be ours!" The 3rd Brother saw that things couldn''t be settled easily. When dealing with people who could launch spiritual attacks, they would need to not give the opponent any chance to attack and to kill him directly. It was because people with strong spirit energy tended to have weak physiques. It might be because this was a means of balancing with the spirit energy. It was a pity that Qing Shui was an exception. Looking at the people who were charging over, Qing Shui took in a deep breath and stomped down. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Right now, Qing Shui''s physical strength had reached 90 stars and the Mighty Elephant Stomp which had reached the great perfection stage now gave him a strength of 900 stars. These before him were unable to take this attack. Before this tremendous attacking prowess, they were taken aback and had no other choice but to scatter off in all directions. However, other than the five people in the lead, the others couldn''t even escape. The tremendous explosion caused them to be turned into dust, created a deep crater in the ground and dust to be flown all over. Those who were hit had completely disappeared. Even though the five of them were able to escape, they weren''t able to get off completely unscathed. Two of them suffered from serious injuries. If Qing Shui were to let them off, they would naturally be able to escape. However, Qing Shui wouldn''t do that. He wasn''t that much of an idiot... There were also three people who were flabbergasted and attempted to escape without any hesitation. How could Qing Shui let them off? He shot out two ordinary Coldsteel Beads. This was sufficient to deal with people of their level. With a flash, by the time the two Coldsteel Beads went through their two heads, Qing Shui had already caught up to the last person. This guy with a burly build was the guy who was called 3rd Brother. The primordial flames in Qing Shui''s hand turned into a Primordial Flame Whip and he lashed it out. "Don''t kill me..." It was a pity that he hadn''t even finished his words before he was killed by Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Whip. These people deserved this fate, since those who committed too many sins would only end up dead. People like them would end up in a horrible state. Even if he didn''t kill them today, someone else might do it. It was just that if they were lucky enough, they might be able to live through their lives safely. After all, with their strength ordinary people would have to shun them... Mighty Elephant Stomp! Qing Shui once again used a Mighty Elephant Stomp to turn the surroundings into debris before he gradually walked toward Yu He. These people were considered to have been buried.When people died, nothing was left. "Let''s continue on our way for a little further!" Yu He looked at the surroundings and said, smiling. "Alright!" Qing Shui and Yu He once again advanced on the Fire Bird. They had used up both uses of the Nine Continents Steps earlier. ... Three days later, Qing Shui and Yu He truly entered the most central spot between the two continents. This was also the most dangerous spot. Qing Shui wasn''t very worried. He had yet to use the Nine Continents Steps and if worst came to worst, he could just escape with Yu He. Recently, they had started to come across groups of demonic beasts. However, it was still quite manageable since he activated his Roc''s Might and there was also the Fire Bird''s pressure. Ordinary flocks of flying beasts wouldn''t dare to get near. However, there were also exceptions. When they come across groups of large-scale ferocious flying beasts, Qing Shui and Yu He could only hide temporarily or choose to land. There were many places where they could hide on the ground and if it didn''t work, they would escape on the Fire Bird. Those ferocious flying beasts wouldn''t be able to do anything to them. Gu! S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Gu... Qing Shui suddenly heard a series of piercing cries which were both like cries from frogs and crows, but just sounded worse. Suddenly, from their left side a group of densely packed dots appeared in the air. Qing Shui frowned. This was the fourth time today, but this time around those black spots were moving very quickly. Very soon, Qing Shui''s expression changed slightly. Even Yu He was shocked and appeared slightly unnatural. Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frog These creatures were not very big, but were still about three meters in size. Their bodies were like flames and they looked like burning toads. However, it was a pity that they were too big. They looked like frogs but yet had wings. Their bodies were tough as steel and like the Blood-Thirsty Bald Eagles, they were proficient in the use of poison and fire.These Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs were even more terrifying because they could both fly and leap. Each time they leaped, it would be at least 300 meters... If they were to be targeted by a group like this, they would basically be goners, no matter if they were in the air or on land. It would be fine if there was just one of them, but there were countless of them now... The center of this wilderness was really extremely dangerous but Qing Shui had his Nine Continents Steps, so he wasn''t too worried. Even Yu He wasn''t that worried either. Gu gu... The Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs scattered out and surrounded Qing Shui. Seeing how arrogant these ugly creatures were, Qing Shui couldn''t help but want to kill some of them. "Since you guys specialize in fire, then we''ll see whose fire is stronger." Qing Shui thought to himself and let the Fire Bird fly at great speed before he let the Fire Bird take another Gale Pellet. Usually, when they were traveling the Fire Bird would tend to take some Gale Pellets if the situation allowed it to. This would allow them to travel faster. However, the prerequisite was that the number of times it took the Gale Pellets didn''t exceed the Fire Bird''s limits. Even if medicinal pills could allow a temporary increase, it wasn''t impossible to do so without any limits. The temporary improvement would cause a strain on the body and it was necessary for it to take sufficient rest. Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so basically, it was as if it had taken one Gale Pellet once every 100 days. Very quickly, Qing Shui''s hands condensed two Primordial Flame Balls that were the size of the heads of two children. He continued to condense them, as he looked toward the densely packed group of Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs. Duo-Star Explosion Qing Shui threw the two Primordial Flame Balls which were as quick as lightning, instantly killing many of them. That short moment of outlash and the black hole that was created formed a strange wave of power, swallowing up tens of the Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs in the area. The sparks from the explosion also had tremendous prowess, with the sparks having a terrifying penetrating power. Adding on to its terrifying high temperature, many of them were burned to ash. Those who were unlucky enough to have their brain penetrated would die instantly. The same went for those whose Core or heart were penetrated... In this moment, an empty space was created from the explosion. There were many horrifying cries and many of them plunged. Qing Shui let the speed of the Fire Bird remain constant and allowed a number of the Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs to be able to catch up to him. The limits to his Primordial Flame Whip was 50 meters and he didn''t wish to take any risks since there were many of them. He didn''t wish to let them get within a 50 meter range of him, especially when Yu He was next to him. Therefore, he used the Primordial Flame Balls, Roc''s Might and Buddha''s True Eyes! Each time he used the Roc''s Might and Buddha''s True Eyes, he would only be able to kill one of them. These Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs were all high level Martial Saints and were not able to withstand Qing Shui''s attacks. After all, Qing Shui''s spirit energy was considerably strong. Seeing that he had done sufficient damage, Qing Shui then picked up Yu He, put away the Fire Bird and disappeared by using the Nine Continents Steps. The Scarlet Flame Flying Heavenly Frogs were demonic beasts who didn''t fear death. As long as it was a live creature, they wouldn''t care how strong it was. They would just charge on forward until they''ve eaten their target. "These desolate beasts are so scary. If I were to be escaping alone, it''d take a lot out of me," Yu He smiled and said after arriving at a new location. "Thank goodness these creatures aren''t very strong. Otherwise, they would be really terrifying, no matter if it''s in the air, on the land or in the water." Qing Shui hadn''t expected a powerful toad to be so terrifying just from growing a pair of wings. "Your treasure is really powerful. It''s a pity that the skill can only be used twice everyday. Otherwise, it would only take a little while to reach wherever you want to go." Yu He seemed to be exceptionally happy. "A man who is content will feel happy. I''m content with it right now. As it is, it can still save me quite a lot of time." ... "Qing Shui, look, it''s Sky City. We''ve finally arrived at Central Continent," Yu He looked at the city far away and said happily. On the way here, there were clouds in the sky and they didn''t see Sky City. However, there was not a single cloud in the sky today and Sky City seemed to be flickering, appearing very majestic. They had spent a lot of time on this journey ever since they first left after the new year. It had already been three months, but the temperature was slightly warmer as they moved toward the Central Continent. Of course, there were still exceptions, such as Cold Ice City which was winter all year round and would snow every few days. Mmm, thinking of Cold Ice City, Qing Shui thought of Hai Dongqing again. "Let''s find a place to stop, have some food and get some rest." Seeing that they were about to reach the Sky City, Qing Shui smiled and said. Although they had been in the wild for the past few days, they had tents and Qing Shui had even prepared a bed for Yu He. They had good food and good sleep. Furthermore, both of them were very strong and didn''t feel tired. Even if they did feel tired, it would be more mental fatigue. At the mention of looking for a place to stay, they thought of the Octagon Inn. Back then, he had dealt them a great blow and he wondered whether they had rebuilt the place or had they moved out of this area. After arriving at Central Continent, Yu He took out something that was similar to a firework and lit it up. Although Qing Shui felt a little puzzled, he knew that she was informing someone. The Octagon Inn hadn''t been rebuilt and there was nothing but ruins there. The fact that the place had fallen, even if it was by the hands of others, went to say that this place was an unlucky spot. Those who were rich wouldn''t choose this location, yet the poor wouldn''t be able to afford it, thus it was now empty. The Marionette Sect wouldn''t care about just leaving this place alone. However, it was a pity that in the past, the Octagon Inn''s daily revenue was really quite significant. Heavenly Cloud Pavilion! Qing Shui and Yu He moved a few streets away and stopped before this inn. It wouldn''t lose out to the Octagon Inn from the past and could even be said to be even more luxurious. "Let''s decide on this place!" Qing Shui looked at the sign and thought to himself. "Alright, we''ll do as you say." Hearing Yu He''s words, Qing Shui smiled, feeling something strange growing in his heart. During their journey, Yu He had often used this tone with him, being like a docile lady. However, she was actually a dignified, strong and mature lady who was an unrivaled beauty. The decor of Heavenly Cloud Pavilion wasn''t as luxurious as the Octagon Inn, but it appeared majestic. It was something one could clearly sense upon entering. There were engravings on the walls and even the wall paintings would be demonic beasts or cultivators. The color scheme of the place wasn''t bright but it was clean and grand looking, having a gracefulness compared to other places which had only the luxurious image. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter : 945 AST 945 - Heavenly Cloud Pavilion, Yu He''s departureThe carpeting from the entryway of the Heavenly Cloud Pavilion to its interior was brown. It suited the simple, minimalistic design of the building, giving the entire place an uplifting elegance. Qing Shui liked this particular style of architecture. Even though everyone could appreciate buildings like the Octagon Inn, which were built to look luxurious, Qing Shui felt that both styles could display their owners upper-class status and taste. Once he entered, a waiter quickly came to welcome him. "Table for two? Please come in." "Thank you!" Qing Shui replied as he and Yu He followed the young waiter to the upper floors. For a restaurant of this size to operate in Sky city, it should not be any less influential or powerful than Marionette Sect. More importantly, it had a ''Heavenly'' in its name, though Qing Shui wasn''t sure if it had anything to do with its position in Sky City. The two of them were brought to the third floor and were directed to a table in a corner as the tables by the windows were already full. Qing Shui told the waiter to get them one portion of every specialty dish in the restaurant. "Do you know who owns Heavenly Cloud Pavilion?" Yu He asked as she smiled at Qing Shui. "I have no idea. Is it Sister Yu''s?" Qing Shui shook his head and replied lightheartedly. "No. You have a rich imagination. But I do own a share of this Heavenly Cloud Pavilion" Yu He grinned. "Oh, so my guess was pretty close then." Qing Shui was somewhat amazed by Yu He. Silken Web Ridge in Eastern Victory Divine Continent, Heavenly Cloud Pavilion in Central Continent After all these years since they last met, he realized that he really could not read this woman well. "I told you this before. We, Hundred Flower Valley, have strategic strongholds in five different continents. Of course, we have to run some businesses. Otherwise, we won''t be able to afford the upkeep costs." Yu He explained when she saw Qing Shui deep in thought. "I''d never expect that Sister Yu would become such a powerful chief in these areas within these few years. You should be well-respected in these five continents, I guess." Qing Shui smiled at Yu He. Yu He shook her head, "You will know soon enough. I don''t deny that we are quite powerful, but we are in an awkward position. There is an extremely powerful presence within the five continents. You will meet them soon. They are the true overlords here," Yu He laughed. Qing Shui was a little stunned. He had traveled to many places and have met many people with outstanding capabilities, but he had never fought with any true top experts before. He knew these top clans and sects: Tantai Aristocrat Clan of Southern Viewing Continent, Putuo Mountain of the Southern Sea, Central Continent Buddha Sect, Demon Gate, even Godly Sword Clan of Sky City, Eastern Victory Divine Continent. In actual fact, Godly Sword Clan was not the most powerful clan in Eastern Victory Divine Continent despite being one of the top tier clans in the capital city. However, Qing Shui did not have time to actually explore the whole continent then, likewise, he also did not cross paths with people of a higher level. "You don''t have to worry. When dealing with people of that level, all we have to do is to avoid provoking them. If we don''t cause any trouble for them, they will also leave us alone," Yu He said in a rather carefree manner, seeing Qing Shui''s expression. Qing Shui gave a wry smile. The problem was that he was going to provoke them. Whether it was Demon Gate or Lion King''s Ridge of Northern Sacred Lu Continent, he needed to deal with them. Despite that, he smiled and nodded. The waiter came back with nine fragrant dishes. The mouth-watering aroma which was simple, yet tasteful was just like the overall atmosphere of the restaurant. Qing Shui handed Yu He a pair of chopsticks, "Let''s eat. We can have a look at Sky City later. By the way, who owns the remaining 90% share of Heavenly Cloud Pavilion?" He hesitated before he asked his question because he knew that their relationship was much closer now, perhaps one could say that they have already confirmed their relationship. However, he did not mind if she avoided answering him if she was uncomfortable. "It belongs to Sky City." Yu He replied directly, without any hesitation. Anyway, it was common knowledge that Heavenly Cloud Pavilion was owned by Sky City. "Sister Yu, do you know people from Sky City?" Qing Shui asked while he ate, since he was rather curious about Sky City. "I don''t know anyone. But one of the members in Hundred Flower Valley is the wife of a Vice Castellan of Sky City. We are as close as blood-related sisters," Yu He said cheerfully. "Oh!" Qing Shui was more than aware of the benefits of nepotism in any sort of setting. He wondered if he could build a connection through his relationship with Yu He... After they both finished their meal, more than ten women arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. They were all dressed the same. They each wore a white top and a simple skirt and had a long sword in their hand. They quickly approached both Yu He and Qing Shui when they saw them. Qing Shui knew that they could only come here because of Yu He''s signal and because they had many insiders in the Heavenly Cloud Pavilion. "Mistress!" The woman leading the group whispered. Yu He waved, "Anything urgent?" "Elder Master went to gather outside the city and head to Northern Sacred Lu Continent immediately," the woman replied. Yu He frowned, "I got it. Get ready, we will gather outside the city in an hour''s time," Yu He replied softly. The group of women left, they were all very young but they were all at least Martial Saint or above. When he saw how they moved in unison, Qing Shui quickly realized Unison Assault! They were definitely skilled in Unison Assault. It was not a type of formation, but a well-executed Unison Assault could also boost the synergy in a group attack. An expert execution of Unison Assault was definitely comparable to some formations. With that said, Unison Assaults were not easy to perfect and there were some formations which are simply beyond the reach of Unison Assaults. "Qing Shui, I''m sorry, I need to leave now. I will look for you after I settled matters." Yu He smiled apologetically. "Please go ahead to resolve your matters. I won''t delay you any further. Please be careful. I will walk with you to the edge of the city." Qing Shui smiled reassuringly. When both of them left, no one came to get any payment from them. Once they were outside, they sat on Qing Shui''s Fire Bird and headed for the city''s outskirts. Yu He had a faint smile on her face, but Qing Shui could sense her distress. Qing Shui held her hand, "Sister Yu, I won''t send you any further. Please be careful." Qing Shui looked at Yu He and said gently. Yu He felt a wave of warmth within her heart, she smiled back at Qing Shui. "Don''t worry. I have traveled to many places over these few years. I can protect myself." "Let me give you something. There are directions on it, read it carefully. It might be useful to you." Qing Shui passed Yu He an Interspatial Silk Sachet. Yu He was not sure if she should accept it. "You don''t need to be reserved about it. Anyway, I am almost even yours, what''s wrong with accepting a little something from me?" Qing Shui chuckled and teased. "Haha. I don''t want you," Yu He laughed and accepted the Interspatial Silk Sachet. She suddenly hugged Qing Shui and planted a kiss on his lips. Once their lips touched, she quickly explored the inside of his mouth... Qing Shui found it amusing that she had already stolen his kiss twice. It was weird that she did not know how to kiss even at her age but he liked that He held her lips in his and sucked in gently, calming Yu He down. Her beautiful face flushed a bright red. Qing Shui inserted his tongue into her mouth and toyed with her satin lips for some time. Just then, Yu He pushed Qing Shui away and blushed as she looked at Qing Shui, "We''ve arrived. I will leave now. Take care!" Qing Shui waved at her and watched as her figure disappeared into the distance. There were more than twenty people waiting for her. Another woman was also watching Yu He leave with the group of people. Once the group left, the woman sky-walked over to Qing Shui. Her outfit was about the same as Yu He and the others, but she was slightly older. Yet, she was still very sexy and was at the age where women have a sexy appeal. "Master Qing, I am Weng Xue." the woman''s skin was snow white and delicate. Her single lidded phoenix eyes were very pretty, she had a dainty nose and a lanky figure. Her perky breasts were accentuated by her slim figure. Her beauty was in no way inferior to Yu He. Qing Shui could also guess who she was now, "Nice to meet you. Just call me Qing Shui." "He''er mentioned you before. She treats me as her blood related older sister and I also treat her as my younger sister. I am an orphan, so she and my master are my closest relatives," Weng Xue said as she smiled amiably at Qing Shui. This woman was very intelligent, she definitely had a way with people. Furthermore, Yu He had already spoken with her to help introduce Qing Shui to Sky City. Besides, her relationship with Yu He was really as close as real siblings. "Sister Xue, sorry for troubling you." Qing Shui did want to see Sky City and this was his chance. Naturally, he would take any opportunity he saw. "It''s nothing. We''re one family anyway," Weng Shui replied with a courteous smile. "Sister Xue, please accept my gift. It is just my sincerity." Qing Shui took out a purple jade pendant and gave it to her. "I should be the one giving you a gift." Weng Xue smiled. "This purple jade is good for your body and your complexion and it has some other properties as well. It will be useful. Since we are family, please accept it." Qing Shui grinned, he could sense that this woman was not stingy. Besides, he also took into account her relationship with Yu He. For a woman to be taken as the first wife of the Vice Castellan of Sky City, she definitely had her own undeniable charm, personality, abilities, mannerism and traits. Weng Xue thanked Qing Shui and accepted the jade pendant. She was quite surprised when she examined it. She did not really give it much notice at first but now that she saw it, she knew that it was really quite valuable. It was not something that one could just buy. She heard that Qing Shui was a very close friend of Yu He and that Yu He had known him for many years. When she first saw Qing Shui and how handsome he was, she thought he was just Yu He''s childhood friend and perhaps a person that Yu He had already planned to marry. Now that she looked at him closely, she realized that she underestimated him. She remembered when Yu He returned with Qing Shui to Victory Divine, but now she remembered his other identity. She remembered the picture of the young man who had destroyed the Octagon Inn with one stomp. Previously, she found him familiar but did not think of it. Now, she was certain that this young man was the mortal enemy of the Marionette Sect. "Brother Shui, you must look for me if you get into any trouble in Sky City." Weng Xue urged Qing Shui gently with a smile. From her expression, Qing Shui knew that the woman before him must have realized something. After all, he knew that pictures of him were now all over the streets. He could also guess that Marionette Sect already knew that he was going to Sky City. "Thank you. Sister Xue. Marionette Sect can''t deal with me anyway," Qing Shui laughed out. Weng Xue was quite shocked when he said that. She couldn''t help watching Qing Shui curiously. They were now on Weng Xue''s Cloud Crane and were flying towards Sky City. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Weng Xue looked carefully at Qing Shui, finding that he was definitely beyond her expectations. In the past, she joked that Yu He was taking advantage of the young and inexperienced man, but now she knew that this young man was actually more than qualified... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 945 AST 945 - Heavenly Cloud Pavilion, Yu He''s departureThe carpeting from the entryway of the Heavenly Cloud Pavilion to its interior was brown. It suited the simple, minimalistic design of the building, giving the entire place an uplifting elegance. Qing Shui liked this particular style of architecture. Even though everyone could appreciate buildings like the Octagon Inn, which were built to look luxurious, Qing Shui felt that both styles could display their owners upper-class status and taste. Once he entered, a waiter quickly came to welcome him. "Table for two? Please come in." "Thank you!" Qing Shui replied as he and Yu He followed the young waiter to the upper floors. For a restaurant of this size to operate in Sky city, it should not be any less influential or powerful than Marionette Sect. More importantly, it had a ''Heavenly'' in its name, though Qing Shui wasn''t sure if it had anything to do with its position in Sky City. The two of them were brought to the third floor and were directed to a table in a corner as the tables by the windows were already full. Qing Shui told the waiter to get them one portion of every specialty dish in the restaurant. "Do you know who owns Heavenly Cloud Pavilion?" Yu He asked as she smiled at Qing Shui. "I have no idea. Is it Sister Yu''s?" Qing Shui shook his head and replied lightheartedly. "No. You have a rich imagination. But I do own a share of this Heavenly Cloud Pavilion" Yu He grinned. "Oh, so my guess was pretty close then." Qing Shui was somewhat amazed by Yu He. Silken Web Ridge in Eastern Victory Divine Continent, Heavenly Cloud Pavilion in Central Continent After all these years since they last met, he realized that he really could not read this woman well. "I told you this before. We, Hundred Flower Valley, have strategic strongholds in five different continents. Of course, we have to run some businesses. Otherwise, we won''t be able to afford the upkeep costs." Yu He explained when she saw Qing Shui deep in thought. "I''d never expect that Sister Yu would become such a powerful chief in these areas within these few years. You should be well-respected in these five continents, I guess." Qing Shui smiled at Yu He. Yu He shook her head, "You will know soon enough. I don''t deny that we are quite powerful, but we are in an awkward position. There is an extremely powerful presence within the five continents. You will meet them soon. They are the true overlords here," Yu He laughed. Qing Shui was a little stunned. He had traveled to many places and have met many people with outstanding capabilities, but he had never fought with any true top experts before. He knew these top clans and sects: Tantai Aristocrat Clan of Southern Viewing Continent, Putuo Mountain of the Southern Sea, Central Continent Buddha Sect, Demon Gate, even Godly Sword Clan of Sky City, Eastern Victory Divine Continent. In actual fact, Godly Sword Clan was not the most powerful clan in Eastern Victory Divine Continent despite being one of the top tier clans in the capital city. However, Qing Shui did not have time to actually explore the whole continent then, likewise, he also did not cross paths with people of a higher level. "You don''t have to worry. When dealing with people of that level, all we have to do is to avoid provoking them. If we don''t cause any trouble for them, they will also leave us alone," Yu He said in a rather carefree manner, seeing Qing Shui''s expression. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui gave a wry smile. The problem was that he was going to provoke them. Whether it was Demon Gate or Lion King''s Ridge of Northern Sacred Lu Continent, he needed to deal with them. Despite that, he smiled and nodded. The waiter came back with nine fragrant dishes. The mouth-watering aroma which was simple, yet tasteful was just like the overall atmosphere of the restaurant. Qing Shui handed Yu He a pair of chopsticks, "Let''s eat. We can have a look at Sky City later. By the way, who owns the remaining 90% share of Heavenly Cloud Pavilion?" He hesitated before he asked his question because he knew that their relationship was much closer now, perhaps one could say that they have already confirmed their relationship. However, he did not mind if she avoided answering him if she was uncomfortable. "It belongs to Sky City." Yu He replied directly, without any hesitation. Anyway, it was common knowledge that Heavenly Cloud Pavilion was owned by Sky City. "Sister Yu, do you know people from Sky City?" Qing Shui asked while he ate, since he was rather curious about Sky City. "I don''t know anyone. But one of the members in Hundred Flower Valley is the wife of a Vice Castellan of Sky City. We are as close as blood-related sisters," Yu He said cheerfully. "Oh!" Qing Shui was more than aware of the benefits of nepotism in any sort of setting. He wondered if he could build a connection through his relationship with Yu He... After they both finished their meal, more than ten women arrived at the entrance of the restaurant. They were all dressed the same. They each wore a white top and a simple skirt and had a long sword in their hand. They quickly approached both Yu He and Qing Shui when they saw them. Qing Shui knew that they could only come here because of Yu He''s signal and because they had many insiders in the Heavenly Cloud Pavilion. "Mistress!" The woman leading the group whispered. Yu He waved, "Anything urgent?" "Elder Master went to gather outside the city and head to Northern Sacred Lu Continent immediately," the woman replied. Yu He frowned, "I got it. Get ready, we will gather outside the city in an hour''s time," Yu He replied softly. The group of women left, they were all very young but they were all at least Martial Saint or above. When he saw how they moved in unison, Qing Shui quickly realized Unison Assault! They were definitely skilled in Unison Assault. It was not a type of formation, but a well-executed Unison Assault could also boost the synergy in a group attack. An expert execution of Unison Assault was definitely comparable to some formations. With that said, Unison Assaults were not easy to perfect and there were some formations which are simply beyond the reach of Unison Assaults. "Qing Shui, I''m sorry, I need to leave now. I will look for you after I settled matters." Yu He smiled apologetically. "Please go ahead to resolve your matters. I won''t delay you any further. Please be careful. I will walk with you to the edge of the city." Qing Shui smiled reassuringly. When both of them left, no one came to get any payment from them. Once they were outside, they sat on Qing Shui''s Fire Bird and headed for the city''s outskirts. Yu He had a faint smile on her face, but Qing Shui could sense her distress. Qing Shui held her hand, "Sister Yu, I won''t send you any further. Please be careful." Qing Shui looked at Yu He and said gently. Yu He felt a wave of warmth within her heart, she smiled back at Qing Shui. "Don''t worry. I have traveled to many places over these few years. I can protect myself." "Let me give you something. There are directions on it, read it carefully. It might be useful to you." Qing Shui passed Yu He an Interspatial Silk Sachet. Yu He was not sure if she should accept it. "You don''t need to be reserved about it. Anyway, I am almost even yours, what''s wrong with accepting a little something from me?" Qing Shui chuckled and teased. "Haha. I don''t want you," Yu He laughed and accepted the Interspatial Silk Sachet. She suddenly hugged Qing Shui and planted a kiss on his lips. Once their lips touched, she quickly explored the inside of his mouth... Qing Shui found it amusing that she had already stolen his kiss twice. It was weird that she did not know how to kiss even at her age but he liked that He held her lips in his and sucked in gently, calming Yu He down. Her beautiful face flushed a bright red. Qing Shui inserted his tongue into her mouth and toyed with her satin lips for some time. Just then, Yu He pushed Qing Shui away and blushed as she looked at Qing Shui, "We''ve arrived. I will leave now. Take care!" Qing Shui waved at her and watched as her figure disappeared into the distance. There were more than twenty people waiting for her. Another woman was also watching Yu He leave with the group of people. Once the group left, the woman sky-walked over to Qing Shui. Her outfit was about the same as Yu He and the others, but she was slightly older. Yet, she was still very sexy and was at the age where women have a sexy appeal. "Master Qing, I am Weng Xue." the woman''s skin was snow white and delicate. Her single lidded phoenix eyes were very pretty, she had a dainty nose and a lanky figure. Her perky breasts were accentuated by her slim figure. Her beauty was in no way inferior to Yu He. Qing Shui could also guess who she was now, "Nice to meet you. Just call me Qing Shui." "He''er mentioned you before. She treats me as her blood related older sister and I also treat her as my younger sister. I am an orphan, so she and my master are my closest relatives," Weng Xue said as she smiled amiably at Qing Shui. This woman was very intelligent, she definitely had a way with people. Furthermore, Yu He had already spoken with her to help introduce Qing Shui to Sky City. Besides, her relationship with Yu He was really as close as real siblings. "Sister Xue, sorry for troubling you." Qing Shui did want to see Sky City and this was his chance. Naturally, he would take any opportunity he saw. "It''s nothing. We''re one family anyway," Weng Shui replied with a courteous smile. "Sister Xue, please accept my gift. It is just my sincerity." Qing Shui took out a purple jade pendant and gave it to her. "I should be the one giving you a gift." Weng Xue smiled. "This purple jade is good for your body and your complexion and it has some other properties as well. It will be useful. Since we are family, please accept it." Qing Shui grinned, he could sense that this woman was not stingy. Besides, he also took into account her relationship with Yu He. For a woman to be taken as the first wife of the Vice Castellan of Sky City, she definitely had her own undeniable charm, personality, abilities, mannerism and traits. Weng Xue thanked Qing Shui and accepted the jade pendant. She was quite surprised when she examined it. She did not really give it much notice at first but now that she saw it, she knew that it was really quite valuable. It was not something that one could just buy. She heard that Qing Shui was a very close friend of Yu He and that Yu He had known him for many years. When she first saw Qing Shui and how handsome he was, she thought he was just Yu He''s childhood friend and perhaps a person that Yu He had already planned to marry. Now that she looked at him closely, she realized that she underestimated him. She remembered when Yu He returned with Qing Shui to Victory Divine, but now she remembered his other identity. She remembered the picture of the young man who had destroyed the Octagon Inn with one stomp. Previously, she found him familiar but did not think of it. Now, she was certain that this young man was the mortal enemy of the Marionette Sect. "Brother Shui, you must look for me if you get into any trouble in Sky City." Weng Xue urged Qing Shui gently with a smile. From her expression, Qing Shui knew that the woman before him must have realized something. After all, he knew that pictures of him were now all over the streets. He could also guess that Marionette Sect already knew that he was going to Sky City. "Thank you. Sister Xue. Marionette Sect can''t deal with me anyway," Qing Shui laughed out. Weng Xue was quite shocked when he said that. She couldn''t help watching Qing Shui curiously. They were now on Weng Xue''s Cloud Crane and were flying towards Sky City. Weng Xue looked carefully at Qing Shui, finding that he was definitely beyond her expectations. In the past, she joked that Yu He was taking advantage of the young and inexperienced man, but now she knew that this young man was actually more than qualified... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 946 AST 946 - Sky City''s Vice Castellan Qin Zongheng, Sworn SisterHer Cloud Crane sped towards Sky City and due to its extreme speed, reached the huge city in two hours. This gave Qing Shui the impression that Sky City was indeed a powerful and influential place. A two hours ride on the Cloud Crane was quite some distance. The Heavenly Cloud Pavilion was still powerful despite its distance from Sky City. From this, Qing Shui could tell that Sky City had a firm control over the area, to the extent that even the Marionette Sect didn''t dare provoke them. Sky City was too enigmatic. Qing Shui did not know if there were any experts like those elders in the Sky Prison Sect. However, from inferring the relative strength of the Marionette Sect with Sky City, he guessed that there were definitely some Beginner Grade Martial Emperors. This was probably the reason why Weng Xue had been shocked when he had mentioned to her that he could defend himself against the people from Marionette Sect. He had meant that he could defend against members of the Marionette Sect by himself at his age. She was not sure if her husband could even do that and her husband was of an older generation than Qing Shui. Yu He had become the mistress of the Hundred Flowers Valley with her Hundred Flowers constitution. It was an innate gift that others couldn''t get, no matter how jealous they were. Otherwise, the title would never have landed into Yu He''s hands. It is precisely because of Yu He that Weng Xue first had the impression that Qing Shui was no ordinary man. After observing him for just a short time, she could tell that he was special. He had an extraordinary presence and aura. His aura was similar to that of some of the old Elders in Sky City, which made her feel that he was probably a top-tier cultivator. With that in mind, Weng Xue couldn''t help looking at Qing Shui every now and then because she felt that Yu He and Qing Shui were very compatible. She even looked forward to them confirming their relationship. She suddenly laughed, amused by her own thoughts. When had she become like this? She shook her head and stared off into the distance as Sky City became clearer and clearer before them. Just as its name implied, the famous Sky City was situated high above sea level. Her Cloud Crane gradually flew upwards and Qing Shui estimated that Sky City was at least 10,000 meters above ground level. Weng Xue spoke to Qing Shui about some random matters but oddly, they did not even mention Sky City in their conversation. "Qing Shui, you have to be careful around the Marionette Sect. Those people are very vengeful and ruthless. If you need help, you must tell me. I will help in any way I can." Weng Xue repeated once again when they were close to Sky City. This time, Qing Shui nodded his head earnestly. He understood Weng Xue''s sincerity. The way she acted clearly showed how close she was to Yu He. As a result, he replied with a smile, "Okay. If I find myself in a bad spot, don''t act like you don''t know me, Elder Sis!" Qing Shui joked. He readily changed what he called her. Weng Xue was delighted when she heard Qing Shui''s words. She was a very sharp woman and understood his witty remark. She suddenly felt a sense of kinship with Qing Shui, as if there was some fate bringing them together. Perhaps because she had been an orphan, she liked having him as her younger brother. "Alright, I will treat you as my relative in the future. You''ll be my younger brother." Weng Xue declared happily with a serious expression. "Elder Sis!" Qing Shui called her again, happily. "Alright, I''ll hold a welcome banquet for you." Weng Xue''s Cloud Crane flew directly into Sky City as Weng Xue finished her sentence. Qing Shui had a clear view of the entire city now. To be precise, it was on a mountaintop but the structures made it look like a castle town. Sky City was a moderately sized town about 100 li wide. There were many courtyards and pavilions, even a natural lake and a river. Both were formed from the melting glaciers of the mountain range. Looking at the size of the place, Qing Shui guessed that there were no outsiders in Sky City. The term ''City'' was probably only used to represent the power and influence of this place, just like with the Poison Mountain Stockade and the Sky Prison Sect. It was actually far smaller than a true city like Hundred Miles City, which covered over 1000 li. Her Cloud Crane dove down towards an area with a few magnificent-looking manors and landed. Each of the manors was very large and Qing Shui could feel the presence of numerous powerful auras beyond his perceptive abilities. Weng Xue kept her Cloud Crane and walked towards the entrance of a manor. The guards who saw her quickly bowed and greeted her, "Madam!" Weng Xue acknowledged them with a nod and walked into the manor with Qing Shui. They walked through an independent courtyard, surrounded by various pavilions. Qing Shui immediately sensed that there were not many people in the manor. There were only a few guards and servants. Qing Shui knew that Weng Xue''s husband was the Vice Castellan of the city, but it seemed to him that the man kept a low profile. "Mother!" "Mother!" Two four to five year old children ran towards them. The boy looked slightly older and was followed by a middle-aged woman. Weng Xue cheerfully carried one of her children. "Auntie Feng, you should rest for a while. I will take care of the two kids. " Weng Xue said warmly to the middle-aged woman. The middle-aged woman smiled and nodded her head before she bowed and excused herself. "Hu''er, Bing''er. This is your uncle. Quickly greet your uncle." Weng Xue said as she carried both her children and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was a little caught off guard. He did not expect that she would have children and hadn''t thought about it at all. But even he himself had a few children, so this was not really all that surprising. The two children were very cute. They both had long hair and their exquisite faces were just like fine porcelain. Their black eyes were like black jewels sitting atop their sharp little noses. They both slightly resembled Weng Xue. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Mother, what is an Uncle?" The young boy asked Weng Xue an odd question. "Well, are you close to Bing''er?" Weng Xue asked gently. "Yes, she is my little sister. If anyone bullies her, I will beat them back ten times as hard." Hu''er replied, raising his fists. "He calls me Elder Sis. We are siblings, just like you and Bing''er." Weng Xue told the little child patiently, taking this opportunity to teach her children. "Mother, are you closer to him or us?" The young child asked in alarm, as he stared at Qing Shui. "Little brat, you two are my most precious!" Weng Xue was tickled by his reaction. Qing Shui was quite entertained by the child''s logic. He took out two Wondrous Fruits and handed one to the boy. "Call me ''Uncle'' and I will give this to you. It''s very delicious." Even without Qing Shui description, the boy already knew that it must taste good. When Qing Shui just started opening the sealed box containing the fruits, the boy had already started salivating because of its smell. At the same time, Weng Xue was startled when she saw the fruits in Qing Shui''s hand. "Uncle!" The two children quickly took the fruits from him and started nibbling... "Wondrous Fruit!" Weng Xue exclaimed. "Elder Sis, you know what this is." Qing Shui chuckled. Since Yiye Jiange could also recognize the fruit, it did not surprise him that Weng Xue could recognize it too. "The Wondrous Fruit is one of the most amazing fruits in the World of the Nine Continents. It is extremely precious! It is usually best consumed by children under 13 and can raise their potential by 10% and their natural aptitudes by even more. This is quite valuable!" Weng Xue was quite shocked, as she said this. In actuality, adults could also consume the fruits, but they were most effective for children. No one would waste any on adults. "Xue''er, you have a guest." Just then, they heard a clear bright voice. Qing Shui could feel the person''s aura. He looked behind him and saw a man who could still be considered young. The man had a calm mannerism. He was very handsome and the corner of his eyes curved upwards almost like a smile, but his other facial features were sharp and firm. The man walked towards them with a smile, but he still had an intense oppressive air about him. "Daddy!" "Daddy!" The two children ran towards their father with their half-eaten fruits. The man carried both of them, on in each arm. His expression quickly mellowed and was filled with his love for his two children. Then, he noticed what they were eating and exclaimed, "Wondrous Fruit!" "Zongheng, you''re back. Let me introduce this young man that I just acknowledged as my younger brother. He''s Qing Shui." Weng Xue said, smiling. "Hi, I am Qin Zongheng. You look familiar." the man smiled, he placed his children down and lifted his hand for a handshake. "Hi, I am Qing Shui. I am the person that the Marionette Sect is looking for." Qing Shui gave a faint smile. Even if the man was slightly wary, Qing Shui was not really that concerned. The fact that the man still treated him in a good-natured manner meant the Weng Xue really held a place in that man''s heart. Qing Shui gladly shook Zongheng''s hand. "Since you are Weng Xue''s brother, we are all one family. You don''t have to be too formal with us. Come inside. Let''s have a good drinking session tonight." Qin Zongheng said invitingly. He trusted Weng Xue and could also tell that Qing Shui was no common person. He did not think too much about it. Anyways, the Marionette Sect could not compare to Sky City, as they were on two entirely different levels. During that time, Weng Xue eyed him and further suggested, "Zongheng, I treat him as my real younger brother. You should bring out your best wine." "Xue''er brother is also my brother. Thank you for your Wondrous Fruits." The man thanked Qing Shui sincerely, as he watched his children happily nibble on their fruit. "It''s nothing. I have children too. I like your children and these fruits are the perfect thing for them." Qing Shui beamed. Weng Xue was quite stunned when she heard that Qing Shui already had children. However, she still followed them to the main hall. The dining table was already filled with plates of hot dishes. Weng Xue had previously already ordered her servants to make preparations for a small banquet. "Brother Qing Shui, I am a little curious. How did you get to know Xue''er?" Qin Zongheng smiled as he asked Qing Shui. "Brother Qin, I first met Sister Xue only two hours before. Sister Xue''s younger sister is my very good friend." Qing Shui replied lightheartedly. He did not wish for the man to misunderstand their relationship. He only knew now that the man had actually been concerned about the subject and it seemed he had already endured asking that question for some time. Qing Shui did not expect that a powerful, firm man like Qin Zongheng would actually act like this. Perhaps, people would lose their confidence when it came to things that they truly cared about. Qin Zongheng only felt insecure because he could tell that Qing Shui was quite a talented young man. A powerful young man with good looks was very attractive to women. No matter how much Qin Zongheng trusted Weng Xue, he was still worried. After all, men could be very selfish. The stronger their love, the more selfish and worried they could become. "Brother Qin, in my heart, Sister Xue is just like my real sister." Qing Shui actually admired Qin Zongheng''s character. For a man of his stature to only have one woman, it really showed his dedication. "He''er and Qing Shui are very good friends!" Weng Xue laughed heartily. After he heard what Weng Xue said, Qin Zongheng''s eyes also lit up. He took a closer look at Qing Shui. "Elder Sis, I feel that we really have quite the affinity. I am happy to have another sister. I would like to raise a toast to you." Qing Shui lifted his cup of wine and finished it in one gulp. Weng Xue did the same and said, "From today, we are siblings. I''m truly happy." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 947 AST 947 - Form, The path to Demon Gate, ConsternationThere were only five of them at the dinner table, including the two children. Weng Xue was quite powerful. She was a Peak Martial Saint with the strength of about 50 stars. Qin Zongheng was an Early Martial Emperor and Qing Shui felt that he must be very powerful. "We are family now. Qing Shui, don''t stand on ceremony. Have more wine!" Qin Zongheng drank enthusiastically with Qing Shui. One of the reasons he could hold the title as the Vice Castellan of Sky City was because of his exceptional ability. At least, in terms of reading people, he was definitely better than others. His wife, Weng Xue, also helped in his career over the years. Her influential position in Hundred Flowers Valley meant that she was well known in the group of upper-tier cultivators. She had also helped solve many of Qin Zongheng problems. His title meant that he was the successor of the current Castellan. However, although a Vice Castellan was chosen from each generation, the position of Castellan was not passed down, but was instead based on a person''s strength, not his age nor generation. For someone to become the Castellan, they not only had to be capable but also had to have a network of powerful connections. After all, a person who wants to achieve great things will need loyal supporters. Even though aristocratic clans disallowed internal conflicts within their clans on the surface, the fact was that members in a clan definitely had their own choice of successor. The Elders would never really clamp down on it, as it was an important requirement for a successor. It was important that the future successor was able to gather supporters so that future internal power struggles could be avoided. Only one with absolute talent and strength could bend things in their own favor. "Qing Shui, why are you on Marionette Sect''s wanted list? Could you tell me?" Qin Zongheng smiled amiably at Qing Shui. Now that he considered Qing Shui his family, he believed that it was necessary to resolve the issue with the wanted posters with Qing Shui''s portrait. "I was eating in Octagon Inn when the people from Marionette Sect commented that I was suitable to be their marionette. I had no choice but to stomp and destroy their restaurant to escape." Qing Shui explained nonchalantly. "That''s preposterous! Those people are getting too arrogant in Sky City. I will ask my grandfather to help you resolve this matter." Qin Zongheng replied furiously. "Elder Brother Qin, please let me resolve this myself. It''s alright, I will make them pay." Qing Shui said, as he did not want to owe others any favors. Even though he treated Weng Xue as his sister, he did not want to owe them any debts. Besides, he felt that Marionette Sect could be easily destroyed. Qin Zongheng''s brow furrowed slightly. He thought for few minutes before saying, "Marionette Sect might not be that intimidating, but in name they are still a branch of Demon Gate." When Qing Shui heard what Qin Zongheng said, he was surprised. He did not expect that the issue would actually involve Demon Gate. He did not know the exact strength and influence of Demon Gate and only knew that they were formidable. Now that he saw how serious Qin Zongheng became when he mentioned them, he could further confirm that. Qing Shui fell silent, as he considered his options going forward. Although the Marionette Sect did plan to turn him into their marionette, he was basically unharmed and caused significant losses to Marionette Sect. Also, he had every intention to deal with Demon Gate. However, this was not the right time. Currently, Qing Shui was hesitant to take action to eliminate Marionette Sect. He thought that perhaps it might be better for him to attack them at a later time. "Younger Brother, no one in Sky City will dare to harm you. Furthermore, if Marionette Sect really takes action and you retaliate by destroying them, Demon Gate will not be able to say anything." Weng Xue said quietly. Qing Shui smiled when he saw Weng Xue''s sincere gaze, "Thank you Elder Sis, but I am not in a hurry to resolve this issue. I have already dragged this for a year. Anyway, I wasn''t hurt. I will just leave this for later, besides it wouldn''t just disappear." "Qing Shui, large clans and sects are all very concerned with their reputation. If we help you get rid of Marionette Sect, Demon Gate will definitely not try to seek any compensation from Sky City. However, I''m worried for you. They may not travel such a long distance to look for trouble with us, but they can definitely find you." Qin Zongheng replied when he saw Qing Shui still deep in thought. "I understand. Brother Qin, why don''t you tell me more about Demon Gate. I''m quite curious about that sect." Qing Shui said casually while smiling. Qing Shui found it rather dampening that he could not get rid of Marionette Sect due to the complications. Who would have known that Marionette Sect had a connection with Demon Gate? More importantly, he definitely needed to pay a visit to Demon Gate, since Huoyun Liu-Li''s background was linked to Demon Gate. If he knew how powerful Demon Gate was, he would be able to gauge when he had enough strength to pay them a visit. Them as well as Lion King''s Ridge. Once he resolved both matters, he would be unburdened. Qing Shui remembered Lin Zhanhan''s enmity with Lion King''s Ridge. The Lin Clan was once a large clan in Northern Sacred Lu Continent, a branch of Talisman Gate but was annihilated by Lion King''s Ridge. "The main concept of Demon Gate is stealth. Even their name gives them a veil of anonymity. But it is undeniable that they are very powerful. They take on a very different approach to cultivation compared to the usual practices. They focus on speed and lethality in their martial arts. Their moves are even more effective than poison. They usually aim to kill with one attack. If they fail to kill with their one-shot attack, they will retreat. After that, they will seek another opportunity. They are good with disguise and trickery. They will use any method to kill their target and rarely fail." Qin Zongheng replied patiently. "Path of the Assassin!" Qing Shui suddenly exclaimed when he heard Qin Zongheng''s description, since that was exactly how assassins act. "Demon" seemed an apt term to use in their name. Other people might think that assassins were like demons, but to Qing Shui, they were nothing to be afraid about. If they practiced Path of the Assassin, they may be fast but that would also mean that their strength would be considerably weaker. Their unconventional techniques, poison, hidden weapons and even simple Unison assaults might cause problems for others but to Qing Shui, those were nothing more than unorthodox little tactics. Those tactics might scare others, and give Demon Gate a great advantage in battle, perhaps even tenfolds their true ability. But those were just child''s play to Qing Shui. Their tendency to act secretively could also provide an additional chance for Qing Shui to kill them even more easily. Qing Shui had originally decided not to touch Marionette Sect first, but now his will was wavering. He just needed to confirm Demon Gate''s ability to see if he could also take down Demon Gate at the same time. "Would they send their most powerful people if they found out Marionette Sect was destroyed? Do you know how powerful the strongest person in Marionette Sect is?" Qing Shui wanted to have some preparation, as it could become difficult if the gap in strength between him and his enemies was too wide. "I am not very clear about that, but I know that their top cultivators are only at Grade Five Martial Emperor. From what I know, no one in the Five Continents has broke through to the realm of Grade Five Martial Emperor." Qin Zongheng answered thoughtfully. This information was rather startling. Every grade before Grade Five Martial Emperor was measured by 1000 stars. The max base strength of a Grade Five Martial Emperor cultivator was 5000 stars, while one could enter Martial Emperor realm at just 1000 stars. However, he did not know if they were at that level of strength with or without their weapons. "Elder brother Qin, do they need the additional boost from their equipments and weapons to reach Grade Five Martial Emperor or is that their base strength?" "Yes. It is with their weapons and all sort of equipments and items they can use. Once a person reaches the realm of Martial Emperor, their weapons will almost take on a spiritual nature. A cultivator''s weapon can bring them to a new height of strength. As long as the cultivator can fully harness the power of their weapon, it will be taken into consideration. But once a person reaches an undefeatable level, normal weapons and armors are usually not that effective." Qin Zongheng replied with a smile. "That would also mean that Demon Gate doesn''t have any cultivators stronger than Grade Five Martial Emperor. Regardless, their equipments"Qing Shui grinned. "With that said, if a person''s base strength was at Grade Five Martial Emperor, they could easily defeat the entire Five Continents." Qin Zongheng chuckled. When Qing Shui heard this, he was relieved. Right now, he had his Violet Star Thunder God. One Raging Blow could reach the level of 2600 stars, that was half that of the top cultivators''... S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. His Emperor''s Qi could reduce his opponent''s strength to 4000 stars. He did not know if his Vajra Subdues Demons and Fiery Golden Eyes would work and he doubted their effectiveness in this case. With his Nine Palace Steps and formations, he should be able to protect himself. "In the World of the Nine Continents, for people in the Five continents to exceed the realm of a Grade Five Martial Emperor, it is said that they must venture to the remaining four continents or otherwise obtain some legendary item." Qin Zongheng said to Qing Shui. When Qing Shui heard about the other four continents, he was no longer that shocked. He once thought that the World of the Nine Continents was on a singular piece of land. This secret about the World of the Nine Continent was already discovered over 10,000 years ago. In actuality, very few people in the World of the Nine Continents traveled extensively. People usually didn''t even travel more than half of their own continent. Perhaps, they might not even go out of their own cities. There were actually very few people who traveled out of their countries, as the land was really too large. Even those with flying demonic beasts could not leave as they pleased. There were many powerful people outside the circles they know and with so many demonic beasts roaming around, the skies were actually more dangerous than being on land. "It is rumored that the four other continents are above our lands. I am not sure if that is true." Qin Zongheng chuckled, as if he did not believe those rumors himself. "Legend has it that the sky is made of nine divisions and we''re standing on the lowest division. What is your view on that, Brother Qin?" Qing Shui asked lightheartedly. "True or false, I only know that we are in our Five Continents, so I don''t want to think about anything else. When one reaches that level, one would naturally figure it out. Come, Brother Qing Shui, drink." "Big Brother, I heard we have a guest." they heard a bright voice and footsteps outside. The people were already at the entrance of the manor, but did not enter. Qin Zongheng looked at Qing Shui and said, "They are my brothers. You can just sit here, I''ll go look." "Let''s go together!" Qing Shui stood up and they went to the entrance. "Uncle! Uncle!" The two young children quickly ran forward. Qing Shui laughed when he saw that. He could see that the relationship between the brothers was quite good since children were usually most sensitive to such relationships. "Tianzong, you sure got the news fast." Qin Zongheng patted the handsome beside him and laughed. "Big Brother, shouldn''t you introduce him to us?" "This is my wife''s brother, Qing Shui." Qin Zongheng introduced Qing Shui, as he invited the others in. "Qing Shui, they are my brothers, Tianzong, Qizong, Yunheng" There were eight of them, with the inclusion of Qin Zongheng, their family had nine sons. Qin Zongheng was the eldest. His father had five wives and not a single daughter. "Since he is your wife''s brother, we''ll count him as our brother." the group of people stared at Qing Shui, as if trying to read him. "Uh, he looks really familiar. I am sure I''ve seen you before." a young man behind him said suspiciously. "Brother Tianheng, I''m the person wanted by Marionette Sect.'' Qing Shui said calmly and friendly to the man who was slightly older than him. As the brothers have different mothers, their age gap was not large. At max, the difference was about 3 to 5 years. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 948 AST 948 - Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, Cure"Oh, no wonder you look so familiar. The Marionette Sect is just asking to be destroyed. Qing Shui, if you plan on attacking them, let us know. We''ll help," the man said earnestly. "Brother Tianheng, thank you. I can deal with them myself, they aren''t a threat." Qing Shui chuckled. When Tianheng heard Qing Shui say that, he was quite shocked. There were not many people who would blatantly disregard the Marionette Sect''s power. Even their eldest brother, Zongheng, might not have full confidence to do so. Assuming that Qing Shui was just being polite, he did not say much after being a little taken back. Everyone sat down and continued eating and drinking. Even though they were all young people, the atmosphere was still a little tense. Thankfully, Qin Zongheng and Qin Tianzong knew how to handle such situations. As the atmosphere got friendlier, Qing Shui spoke more. Afterall, it would be impolite of him to stay silent when the others were asking him questions. Luckily, they didn''t ask him anything sensitive. They also talked about some of the aristocratic clans in the Central Continent and Qing Shui listened with interest. "Do you know that there is a new expert in the Central Continent''s Buddha Sect?" Qin Tianzong laughed as he looked at the others. "Second brother, don''t joke around. The Buddha Sect has the title of the strongest sect. It is rumored that the experts there are all very powerful. So how powerful can this new expert from the young generation be?" one of them immediately asked, it was a man who had a rather anxious appearance. "Seventh brother, don''t get too excited. Listen to me. The expert doesn''t have a name. He is tall and fat, so everyone calls him Master Fattie. His master is Buddha Sect''s Diamond Reverend," Qin Tianzong guffawed. Everyone laughed and some of them even sighed in awe. After all, it did not impact them much, as those people were so far away. However, Qing Shui was astounded when he heard this because he thought of one person. Fattie! Fattie was brought away by a fat monk. Later on, he heard that he went with the monk and learned some fantastic abilities. Now that Qin Tianzong mentioned this Master Fattie, his intuition strongly suggested that it was the Fattie that he knew. Qing Shui wanted to find out more about ''Fattie'' but decided against it after a few moments of thought. If they were fated to meet again, they will. All that was important was that the other party was well. Most of the people left after an hour or so. There were only three people remaining at the dining table. The two children had run away much earlier. "Elder Sis, I''m leaving now." Qing Shui stood up. "No, you just came. How could you leave so early?" Weng Xue tried to persuade him, standing up quickly when she saw that Qing Shui was about to leave. Qin Zongheng also stood up hurriedly but then he suddenly sat down again. His face turned a ghastly white as he tried his best to stand up again. He was expressionless but a thin layer of sweat appeared on his forehead. Qing Shui and Weng Xue both heard his soft groan. When she saw her husband''s condition, Weng Xue anxiously went over to support him. She asked worried, "Did it flare up again?" Qing Shui looked at Qin Zongheng, puzzled. He saw that Qin Zongheng''s body was now slightly bent and that the area about his chest dented inward slightly. Qing Shui couldn''t resist using his Heavenly Vision Technique. He was surprised to discover that there was a golden worm in the man''s body. Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm! Qing Shui looked at Qin Zongheng, flabbergasted. He wondered who did this to Qin Zongheng. When he looked again, he noticed that the worm was only ten centimeters away from Qin Zongheng''s heart. The vessels within the vicinity of his heart and the path to his brain were sealed with silver needles. The Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm wasn''t large and Qing Shui could tell that it had stopped after it nibbled slightly at Qin Zongheng''s organs. Qin Zongheng gritted his teeth and his body grew limp. The color drained from his face as blood streamed down the side of his mouth. They could even hear his teeth clattering because he had grit them so tightly. Qing Shui was impressed that he did not make a sound after that groan. Qing Shui could understand that pain and he immediately understood why Qin Zongheng could take the title of Vice Castellan. Weng Xue gave Qing Shui an apologetic look and quickly took out a white jade bottle. She poured out two white medicinal pills the size of soybeans and fed them to her husband. "After some time, that Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm will grow larger and those silver needles will be unable to block it," Qing Shui suddenly said. Weng Xue looked at Qing Shui, stunned. Qin Zongheng reacted in the same way. No one else but the pair knew about the situation. "Snow-hearted Echeveria Pill is a good medicine." Qing Shui walked over to them slowly. He went over and quickly hit a few pressure points on Qin Zongheng''s body. Hitting a few pressure point to relieve the man''s pain was nothing to Qing Shui. He couldn''t believe that a person could actually survive with such a poisonous worm inside them. However, it seemed that if nothing else was done, Qin Zongheng would definitely die. No matter what, Qing Shui was really impressed by both of their ability to converse, appearance and mood. They seemed to have decided that it should not affect their daily lives. Qing Shui was sure he could not be as unaffected as them if the same thing were to happen to him. "What can I do? I will leave my life to fate. I am happy just to live a few more months." Qin Zongheng sighed and smiled. "Oh, younger brother, how did you come to know about this poisonous creature? How did you know my husband''s condition?" Weng Xue was still stunned. "That''s because someone planted the same type of worm inside me in the past." Qin Zongheng and Weng Xue were astonished by Qing Shui. Weng Xue looked to Qing Shui and asked, "You were cured?" "Yes, I am fine now!" Qing Shui replied happily. "Young brother, can you let us know how you did it. I will definitely reward you." Weng Xue urged Qing Shui. "Do you treat me as your brother?" "I may be a woman and I don''t play politics. But I definitely take you as my true brother." Weng Xue replied with full honesty. "Elder Sis, are you saying that I am a person that plays politics?" Qing Shui laughed out. "No, no. I was just too eager to know." Weng Xue explained. "It''s alright. It''s alright. Just remember that you''re my sister." Qing Shui took out a large case. "Qing Shui, what is that?" Qin Zongheng asked. "I consider myself a physician. Afterall, I got rid of the worm myself. Brother Qin, will you let me help you get rid of that poisonous worm?" Qing Shui smiled to Qin Zongheng. "I still have three months to live. I have already survived for two months. I have nothing to lose. Just do what you have to do to take it out." Qin Zongheng chuckled ecstatically. Qing Shui knew that the worm was life-threatening, so he could empathize with Qin Zongheng. Qing Shui calmed him down and made him relax, while he thought about how he would cure the man. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He could not use the previous method he used on himself. The main problem was that this worm could move very fast and through its victims'' meridian. In the World of the Nine Continent, once an ailment involved a person''s dantian and meridians, it would basically be very difficult for any physician. Another factor was that medicines had no effect on the worm. It could not be damaged by an external force either. Even people highly proficient in acupuncture would be unable to do anything. The worm exists in its host like fish in water. Another method was to obtain the unique ''antidote'' from the poisoner, which acts as a bait to attract and extract the poison silkworm. But even in a powerful place like Sky City, no one could use that method. Either the poisoner did not have the antidote or did not plan to reveal it. When Qin Zongheng saw Qing Shui taking out his gold needles, he was a little disappointed. They had already sought the help from some of the experienced physicians in Weng Xue''s clan, but they had no success using gold needles. It was impossible to kill that parasite with gold needles. Even Physician Yong in Sky City could only use silver needles to seal up Qin Zongheng''s heart and important organs and help preserve his life for another six months, unable to extract it. But that disappointment only flashed over his face for a second. He really did not know what to expect from Qing Shui who was so much younger than those old physicians who had spent over 100 to 300 years researching but were still unable to deal with his condition. Although one''s skills were not determined by their age, medical skills and knowledge definitely correlated to a person''s age. One had to accumulate experience, especially when using acupuncture. Cultivators in this world would all find it mysterious that needles as thin as a bull''s hair could actually pierce through meridians without any issue. "Did you try acupuncture and failed? Don''t worry, just trust me." Qing Shui assured Qin Zongheng without even lifting his head. Weng Xue and Qin Zongheng instantly felt a sense of awkwardness. Qing Shui got Qin Zongheng to lie down. Qing Shui''s hands suddenly gained a translucent glow. Now that he was more powerful, his hands glowed like clear, high-class jade. Saintly Hands! Qing Shui clenched his fists and hammered down on Qin Zongheng''s chest rapidly. Bang! Qin Zongheng did not even blink when he saw the flurry of punches raining down on his chest, it was so fast they could not really hear the distinction between the sound of each hit. After he had almost hammered Qin Zongheng entire chest, he stopped abruptly. Now Qin Zongheng understood how incredible Qing Shui was because he could feel a comfortable warmth flowing through his body. Qing Shui gestured and a hundred shining gold needles floated above Qin Zongheng''s body. Spirit energy! There are some cultivators who could manipulate matter telepathically in mid-air. This required a very large amount of spirit energy and was also a secret skill. "Elder Sis, don''t let anyone bother us right now!" Qing Shui said to Weng Xue who was standing beside him. "Don''t worry, no one will disturb us." Weng Xue walked over to the entrance and commanded the guards not to let anyone in. Chi! Qing Shui slowly inserted a gold needle into Qin Zongheng''s chest. A hissing sound suddenly sounded, as almost half of that nine inch gold needle disappeared beneath his skin. After that, Qing Shui did not hurry. After a few seconds, he inserted another three needles simultaneously. After he had inserted a total of nine needles, he flicked the gold needles and they started spinning with a buzzing sound. As the number of gold needles in his hand gradually reduced, the number on Qin Zongheng''s chest increased, until it was almost completely covered. Qing Shui slowly reduced the area the gold needles covered. He reduced the numbers till the needles showed a circular Yin Yang Image in the middle of Qin Zongheng''s chest. An image which resembled a Big Dipper Sword could also be seen. A thin layer of sweat had already started appearing on Qing Shui''s face. Weng Xue looked beside him with a nervous face but she did not dare to move or even make a sound. Meanwhile, Qin Zongheng had already lost consciousness. Needle Removal! Qing Shui continuously removed the other surrounding needles and aimed them towards the center. If Mu Qing was around, she would be able to see that Qing Shui had created a formation with his gold needles, it was part of a Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation... Trap! Qing Shui had managed to trap the poisonous worm! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 949 AST 949 - Central Palace Blood Essence Reservoir, Keeping a Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, A blessing in DisguiseTrap the silkworm and extract it. That was Qing Shui''s current plan. He would have used another method in the past. There was another method that he considered but did not use, as he did not want to risk hurting Qin Zongheng. Buddha''s True Eyes! It was a pity that he couldn''t try it out. After that, Qing Shui used Roc''s Might and slowly approached the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm only to find that it did not react... A quick thought came to him: this Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was more powerful than the one that was planted in his body. It could even ignore his spirit energy. Qing Shui had originally planned to condense his spirit energy into threads to kill the parasite, but now it was apparent that it will not work. Ding! Qing Shui stabbed the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm accurately, but was surprised to find that its hide was so thick that his gold needle could not penetrate it and was reflected off instead. Is this Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm really so tough? It seemed to be as hard as a diamond or even harder. Spirit energy had no effect on it. Once it entered a person''s body, it was like a dragon in the ocean. Unless it came out of the body by itself, there was no effective medicine. Even if he could cut open the patient, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm could escape easily. It could easily dig into any of it victim''s organs, even dig through soil and stone. It was an inch long and it had the girth of a baby''s finger. A Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was indeed the most unreasonably effective poison in the world. It was rumored that if a Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was nourished by an expert cultivator or one with a special bloodline, it would mature into an extremely powerful creature. But usually nobody dared to keep such a creature. It was just like a venomous snake or a ferocious wolf. One would never know if it would turn on its owner. If so, it would be lethal. Remove! Qing Shui activated his gold needle and trapped the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm. Both his hands moved quickly above the Yin Yang Image, flicking each of the needles. The rotating needles gave the illusion that the image was actually moving. Gradually, the image got brighter and brighter, especially, the center of the image. It shone brightly like a mysterious Yin Yang Image. More and more sweat appeared on his forehead, but Qing Shui did not care to wipe it away. He went into a high focus mode and channeled all his aura to his two hands, trapping the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm within the area of the Yin Yang Image. Get out! Qing Shui suddenly hit the extreme end of one of the gold needle. The bull-hair like gold needle started trembling. The speed of the vibration was beyond description. If they weren''t gold needles, there was no way they could withstand the intensity. After this, he could see a bright spot following the barrier of the needles. It was as if there was a small snake under Qin Zongheng''s skin, which was glowing faintly. Pu! Suddenly with a spray of blood and a flash, the light headed for Qing Shui. Qing Shui was shocked, he must avoid it at all cost. He took out the metal canister he had previously prepared. It was made of 10,000 year coldsteel. He targeted the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm and then was not sure what he should do next. Qing Shui could feel his Dantian suddenly reacting. The slightly liquefied Qi in his Dantian changed into liquid at a more rapid speed and spun in his Dantian in a whorl like a never ending hole. Just when the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was about to enter the canister. There was a large flow of energy which sucked Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm towards himself. To the observers, it was as if the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm rushed towards Qing Shui of its own accord Everything happened too fast, so Qing Shui froze on the spot. Weng Xue was also dazed when she saw the empty canister and Qing Shui''s expression. She knew that something went wrong, after all she saw the glow entering his body. This time around, it was actually Qing Shui''s Dantian which absorbed the silkworm into his body. Though Qing Shui was worried, he was not particularly nervous but rather he was very surprised. When he regained his composure, Qing Shui grinned awkwardly and wiped the sweat off his face. He helped Qin Zongheng up and healed his wounds. "Elder Sis, it''s a success. I will go take a bath now." Qing Shui turned away after giving Weng Xue a complex expression. "Qing Shui, what will happen to you? How could I stay calm with you like this?" Weng Xue gave Qing Shui a worried look, she already witnessed how painful the experience was from the way her husband acted. Qin Zongheng was still unconscious at that point. "You''ve forgotten that someone planted that in me before. It is easy for me to extract it," Qing Shui smiled and said lightheartedly. "I will give you this medicine. Don''t leave. You must let me see that you are able to extract it yourself, otherwise, I won''t let you leave." Weng Xue grabbed onto Qing Shui tightly. "Okay. Don''t worry. I am alright. I will let you see it when I extract it out." Qing Shui took the bottle of Snow-hearted Echeveria Pill and smiled at her. Even though she was still a little unconvinced, she released Qing Shui. "Don''t worry, Elder Sis. Trust me. Since I can remove the poisonous worm from Brother Qin, I can also force it out of my body." Weng Xue remembered Qing Shui''s shocked expression and felt that it was not as simple as he had explained. She could tell that it wouldn''t be as easy as he claimed. She felt as if she had put Qing Shui in a terrible situation and was uneasy. After she met Qing Shui, he gave her a Violet Jade Pendant and her two children a wondrous fruit each. All these were very valuable items but the most important gift he gave to her, was Qin Zongheng life... After he went upstairs to take a bath, Qing Shui shut his room door and used his Inner Sight. He had already used up his maximum time quota for his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for the day. When he used his Inner Sight, he was stunned. It is rumored that humans have three Dantians. But basically, everyone could only use one Dantian, the Lower Dantian, which is the one that was around the lower abdomen. It is the most common and most important Dantian. Around Qing Shui''s Zhongfu acupoint was where the Middle Dantian was located. He could actually develop his Upper Dantian with his Niwan Palace in his sea of consciousness. Qing Shui was surprised when his Niwan Palace produced a small marble, because that meant that he had developed his Upper Dantian. The Upper Dantian controlled one''s spirit energy, the Lower Dantian one''s Qi and the Middle Dantian controlled one''s marrow... He finally realized that the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm had entered his Middle Dantian and that controlled his blood and bones. To rear a Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, one had to feed it with blood essence. With this in mind, he looked toward his own Middle Dantian. There was a pool of blood there! That area was quickly liquefying. There was already a Blood Essence pool which was about the size of his palm. The color of the Blood pool was not beautiful, it was instead rather plain but it still had a jade like quality. It was shaped like an octagon, with one side representing each direction. The most amazing thing was that the blood in the pool was dark red with a light tint of brilliant purple. He suddenly saw a purple gas mixing with his blood. This was his Blood Essence Reservoir! At the other end of the purple gas, he saw his Emperor''s Qi connected. He could see the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm swimming freely in the reservoir as if it enjoyed its environment After he observed it for a long time, suddenly a mysterious spirit energy started binding with the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm. It was just like the binding process with his demonic beasts. A sudden surge of energy overflowed from the Blood Essence pool. Qing Shui measured his own ability and found that it had increased! S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Ten stars! He did not expect that when his Central Palace turned into this Blood Essence pool, it would help him gain ten stars of strength. Now Qing Shui''s base strength was already at 100 stars. He could feel an extraordinary change in his body. His Spiritual sense seemed to have leveled up and his entire world seemed very different. The most profound change was not the 10 stars of strength brought by the Blood Essence pool. The thing was that the Blood Essence pool controlled his blood and bones. He could feel a large change in terms of the hardness of his bone and his recovery pace, etc. Bones are what support the entire structure of a person. The strength and speed of one''s muscles are intricately connected to a person''s bones. A person''s blood was their river of life, so it brought energy around the person''s body... Once again, he had received a blessing in disguise. However, Qing Shui felt that he needed to get to the bottom of the issue with the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, otherwise he could not stop worrying. He felt that there shouldn''t be much of a problem since he saw their spirit energy connecting. After this connection, Qing Shui was really amazed. This was because he could fully control the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his body. Qing Shui could not believe, he had quickly called it to come to him. When he reached out for it, it immediately appeared on his hand. Now, Qing Shui was convinced. This was really a large blessing! Qing Shui stared at the little one inch creature in his hand. It was shining brightly and was quite weighty. It was beautiful. He could see its two silver white eyes which were the size of a pinhead, they were rather cute. Its body was glowing, yet it had a translucent quality. It seemed to have some sort of armored skin which looked very tough. It stared at Qing Shui, not moving. Qing Shui found it amusing that this little creature could cause so much pain to a powerful man like Qin Zongheng, who was already at the beginner grade of Martial Emperor. "Later when I leave, I need you to cooperate," Qing Shui said as he felt a response from his sea of consciousness. Qing Shui placed it in the canister. He now had another incredible weapon he could use to kill. With some time, even if he was dealing with a Martial Emperor, he would be able to use his Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm to properly punish his opponents. With all that time and the time he spent ''curing'' Qin Zongheng, it was now getting dark. He walked out of the room he was given and back into the main hall. The two children were now eating their dinner and both Qin Zongheng and Weng Xue were frowning. When he saw them, Qing Shui knew that he made the right decision to acknowledge Weng Xue as his sister. In the future, he would have a close relationship with Sky City. Qin Zongheng was very powerful, so he had already removed the silver needles in his own body without Qing Shui. Even if Qin Zongheng did not inherit the governing rights to Sky City, he was definitely a powerful man in the region. "Brother Qing Shui!" Qin Zongheng rushed over when he saw Qing Shui. "Elder Sis, Brother Qin, don''t worry! Look here." Qing Shui shook the 10,000 coldsteel canister. "I must look at it. Don''t lie to me." Weng Xue walked over and said in a serious manner. Qing Shui opened the canister a little. As the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm glowed, it could be clearly seen even through the small gap. Weng Xue recognized the glow and finally believed him. "Qing Shui, you are really my benefactor." Weng Xue eyes beamed. Qin Zongheng looked at it and nodded his head, "Indeed. Qing Shui, I won''t say any grateful words to you. Just know that if you have any requests or if you need any help, your big brother here will do all he can." "It is really okay. Don''t be so courteous if you take me as your brother." Qing Shui laughed and placed his canister into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The two other people did not actually notice that the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm returned to Qing Shui''s Blood Essence pool in that instant. "Qing Shui, you must get rid of that worm properly. It is quite horrible." Qin Zongheng warned worriedly. "It''s okay. I can use it as an alchemy ingredient, so I will keep it." Qing Shui knew that none of them would even dare to touch it. It was just like any other lethal poison. Qin Zongheng already experienced that horrible pain, as the silkworm nibbled at his organs and bones every day. He really had had enough of that pain, if it weren''t for his wife and his children, he would have killed himself. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 950 AST 950 - Leaving, Eagle Jiao Beast, Follow The TrailNow that Qing Shui had saved his life, the tears of gratitude weren''t enough to show how grateful Qin Zongheng was. The promise of standing by Qing Shui''s side through severe trials wasn''t a lie and the debt of gratitude would never be fully repaid. Weng Xue looked at Qing Shui with eyes full of tears, but with a sincere smile flashing across her face. Even though Qin Zongheng could feel pain in his flesh, as well as his mind, Weng Xue was the one enduring the most excruciating pain in her heart - the suffering she had born on her shoulders was nothing short of exhausting. Because of that, Qin Zongheng was more than determined to persevere as long as he was still breathing. No matter how painful it was, all he had to do was to endure the pain with perseverance. The purpose of saving Qin Zongheng''s life was more complex than one could imagine. Qin Zongheng was the son of Sky City''s City Lord. Sky City was extremely powerful, definitely much stronger than the Mu Clan and the mighty sect of the Godly Sword Clan. If Qing Shui was right, there should be Grade Five Martial Emperors in Sky City. Cultivators of such strength would be comparable to the members of the Demon Gate. However, such powerful sects were known to extend their power by setting up sect branches all over the continent, allowing the sect members to harbor a superiority complex and a condescending attitude. Most people would be repulsed by the arrogance and egoistic nature of these sect members. The Qin Clan was, of course, the strongest clan in Sky City. They had absolute power, as no one would dare provoke their wrath and no one would compete with them for the position of the strongest clan. However, their absolute authority would only be effective within Sky City. The Central Continent was vast and wide, so most powerful sects would set up their power within a specific region. The stronger the sect became, the more they would gain exposure to the other regions, allowing the other sects to realize their power beyond their horizon. In spite of that, sects that were able to monopolize multiple regions were rare in the past several years. Sure, most sects were competitive in nature and some would form an association to protect their position by combining powers - even if they were weak to begin with - to defeat the bigger and more powerful sects. One association would be able to contend with one powerful sect in most cases, thus securing the benefit of protecting their own clans with certainty. Qin Zongheng now realized that Qing Shui was not an ordinary man. The physicians from the internal clans, alchemists and even the powerful cultivators from the aristocratic clans were not able to get rid of the ''poisonous bug'' no matter how much they tried, yet Qing Shui was able to heal him completely. Judging by his medical skills alone, he would be able to climb to the top of the aristocratic clans in no time. If his medical skills were already impressive, then it wouldn''t be strange to think that his martial cultivation was extraordinary as well. Qin Zongheng then turned to look at Weng Xue, the love of his life as well as his life savior. Although Qing Shui was the one who saved him, he would have surely died if not for Weng Xue''s acquaintance with Qing Shui. "Little brother, it''s late. Whatever it is, you must stay for the night" Weng Xue had developed a deeper friendship and indescribable kindness to Qing Shui. They had bonded a form of love much closer to that of family. Weng Xue adjusted Qing Shui''s collar and said, "It''s almost time for dinner. You are not allowed to go under any circumstances, you hear?" Qin Zongheng was exploding with happiness as he looked at Qing Shui and said, "We will have a drink tonight, dear brother. I know you are busy but surely you mustn''t worry your elder sister too much." Using Weng Xue''s name to hold back Qing Shui was quite effective. "Then I''ll stay for the night!" "Hmph, don''t blame me for not treating you well as an older sister. This is your home, now and forever will be," Weng Xue shot an angry look at Qing Shui, as she softly scoffed. "Yes, yes. I''m wrong," Qing Shui quickly replied. Qin Zongheng and Weng Xue were unexpectedly different than he had imagined. Even though both of them had a big heart, they were never ones to show their emotions openly and easily. However, Qing Shui could clearly tell that they were sincerely happy through their expression right now. Their happiness emanated from the bottom of their hearts, a genuine feeling shown to the man they called as their little brother. "Come, let me raise a cup to you. Thanks to you for saving me, brother," Qin Zongheng stood up with a wine cup raised in the air, as he spoke with a serious tone. "Brother Qin is too kind. Let me raise my cup for you!" "This won''t do. I must raise this cup in honor for you!" Qin Zongheng raised his cup even more adamantly, insisting with a determination as solid as steel. "Little brother, let him have it. I should raise my cup too, in honor of your help in saving my husband." Weng Xue raised her cup with a brilliant grin, as she said in a serious tone. With the cup raised to the air, she gulped it all without a drop left. Qing Shui watched as Qin Zongheng drank his wine as well, so he decided to drink without constraint and enjoy his time with them for the night. "I will raise this cup for Big Sister and Brother Qin then. Congratulations to Brother Qin for recovering from the poison. I wish dear sister and Brother Qin a happy life with lots of prosperity." And with that, Qing Shui raised his cup and drank the wine! The couple laughed merrily and joined in again. Weng Xue raised her cup and smiled. "You too, little brother. Here''s to having your wish fulfilled. Cheers!" The Three of them sat down and began chatting as they ate their dinner. It was at that moment that Qing Shui felt them becoming closer, as though they were true brothers and a family of genuine love and bonds. Perhaps it was true - real friendships could be born through countless adversities and misfortunes. "Qing Shui, tell me. What sort of relationship do you have with He`er currently?" Weng Xue asked, as she looked at Qing Shui slowly. She continued after seeing a calm expression on his face, "That girl has never praised anyone in her whole life, but she seems to praise you quite a lot." "I will not lie to you. She and I, well, if everything goes according to plan, she is to become my wife in the future," Qing Shui replied with an awkward smile. Weng Xue was surprised to hear those words, but smiled nonetheless, "You should put more effort to that. I''m hopeful that one day your wish will come true." Qin Zongheng made note of Qing Shui''s plan silently. His wife was from the Hundred Flowers Valley and now Qing Shui would be marrying another woman from the Hundred Flowers Valley as well and on top of that, she was a valley head too. With that, he knew what he should do in the future. The Sky Cloud Inn was actually a business belonging to Weng Xue after all. ... "Qing Shui, be careful on your journey. If you ever come back to the Central Continent, you must return to see us." Weng Xue held her son in her arms, as she bid farewell to Qing Shui. "Take care. If there''s anything at all, please don''t hesitate to contact us," said Qin Zongheng while he took his daughter in his arms. "Uncle!" The little kids called out to Qing Shui cheerfully. "I definitely will. We will see each other again." Qing Shui smiled waved goodbye, as he jumped onto his Fire Bird. Weng Xue waved back at Qing Shui, as he flew away. She and Qin Zongheng knew that Qing Shui meant to meet them again at the ancient ruins three years from now. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "He is so mysterious!" Qin Zongheng said, as he watched Qing Shui slowly disappearing into the horizon. "It seems like He`er likes him. I didn''t think he would become your savior the moment I met him, you know." Weng Xue sighed with emotion, as she reminisced her first meeting with the young man. "To be exact, Xue`er is my savior. Meeting you was the greatest happiness in my life," Qin Zongheng said, as he glanced at his wife lovingly. "Don''t say such things here, the kids are listening." Weng Xue was flushed in red; it was a blush of happiness and excitement. Qin Zongheng had recovered and so her worries had been lifted. She felt quite at ease as she stood beside her recovered husband. After that, both of them held their children and rode the Cloud Crane towards Sky City. They took a long journey to send Qing Shui off, a distance away from Sky City. After their farewells, Qing Shui headed to the sky and flew far away. As for the Marionette Sect, he decided not to confront them for now. He wasn''t in a hurry to look for them currently, so he decided he should go back home for now. The Marionette Sect had chosen to let him go before this. But if they were sensible enough, they would not act rashly and blindly on their next move, otherwise they would be put at a disadvantage. There was another thing that had made Qing Shui elated inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He initially thought that the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm that he had cultivated with his blood and essence would affect him tremendously, in a sense that he would be devitalized, slowing the rate of advancement to his power or stagnating his overall improvements and so forth. But the silkworm had managed to stay inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for about three months and within this period, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm dwelling inside the pool of blood and essence, did not once affect Qing Shui negatively. Even though the silkworm had absorbed an amount of energy from the pool, he did not feel like he had lost anything at all. Because of that, Qing Shui felt relieved. Although he had suspected that the silkworm would affect his martial cultivation, he still took it in and cultivated the silkworm. The amount of blood and essence the silkworm could absorb was limited, especially after it had grown into an adult. Moreover, he was still puzzled why his Central Palace (also known as the Heavenly Palace) had suddenly turned into a blood and essence pool. Perhaps that had something to do with the silkworm. His body was driven to the point of extreme exhaustion after he had treated Qin Zongheng''s body. Whether that was a coincidence or the silkworm''s fault, it had definitely spurred an odd change to his body. That wasn''t important anymore. Ultimately, he had treated it as a coincidence to get that matter off his mind. And with that, the Upper, Middle and Lower Dantian were all fully developed. The Lower Dantian had also formed a core, as well as the core of Nature Energy, the core of State of Immovable as Mountains and the core of Emperor''s Qi. The Central Palace had experienced another change this time, even after expanding beyond the proximity of the [Heavenly Dan]. However, the Central Palace was, in essence, the precedence for the blood flow and bones. This time, it may be nothing more than a normal breakthrough. In spite of everything, Qing Shui was still confused about his current cultivation realm - he didn''t know which level he had reached. Nevertheless, he was quite fond of the pool of blood and essence, which had increased his strength by about ten stars, as well as strengthening his blood and bones by several times. Not only had he saved Qin Zongheng, he had achieved a bunch of great benefits for himself too. At the very least, he had established a friendship with Qin Zongheng, which meant that future cooperation between them both had been made possible. After all, the news of his successful effort to cure Qin Zongheng would travel throughout Sky City, including the important figures and the higher-ups. The elders would not object to the idea of having Qing Shui as their acquaintance. The Demon Gate was still far away, yet the Marionette Sect was already here. Qing Shui couldn''t quite understand whether the Marionette Sect was trying to expand their influence or create more places to conceal their operations, but he knew that they would not stand a chance against him, even if they were to dispatch the strongest members of the sect to pursue him. However, these people would not try anything, unless it concerned the matters of annihilating an entire sect. In any case, Qing Shui wasn''t too worried. He had the capability to flee at any given time. Moreover, he had the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, which would become a terrifying trump card within these next few days. No one could stop him from going forward! The Fire Bird was extremely fast, so there was no rush for Qing Shui to use the Nine Continent Steps for now. Qing Shui was currently all alone in this journey. He traveled continuously until the last few minutes of the day before using the Nine Continent Steps twice, immediately traversing to the next day. As usual, he would spend six hours inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal until the sky had become bright again. He slept and ate his food inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so when the next morning arrived, he woke up and traveled towards his intended direction immediately. However, less than two hours into his journey, he suddenly felt like he was being followed. "Very reckless." Qing Shui shook his head. He didn''t have to turn around to see who they were, because he knew he was being followed by the members of the Marionette Sect. Without a shred of fear in his eyes, he allowed Fire Bird to maintain a steady speed as they flew forward. He pretended that he hadn''t sensed them and looked at the surroundings nonchalantly - at the rivers below and the mountains ahead. He continued on until afternoon when he was about to cross the border of Sky City. Beyond the border was a land of wilderness that stretched far away, a common sight for most cities. Once he had crossed to the other side, he knew the pursuers would make their move. Before he was able to cross 300 li from the outskirts of the city, Qing Shui immediately stopped moving and stood on the back of the Fire Bird. Then, a few flying beasts appeared and approached from behind, as well as from both sides. If Fire Bird had flown through the wilderness with its usual speed, he would have completely evaded his pursuers. However, he decided against fleeing and turned to face his opponents. Qing Shui was motionless, as he looked at the pursuers with cold eyes. Three giant Eagle Jiao Beasts with large eagle bodies attached to heads of the ferocious Jiao with 100 meter wide expanded wings were approaching quickly. Behind each of the demonic beasts stood two elderly men - which meant that Qing Shui was followed by exactly six pursuers. "We couldn''t touch you when you were protected by the Qin Clan in Sky City. But now that you''re traveling alone, your fate is sealed. This is what you get for offending our Marionette Sect. We will do whatever it takes to turn you into a marionette," a familiar voice rang through Qing Shui''s ears. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 951 AST 951 - A Quick And Decisive Battle, Marionette Mark, End Of KillingsQing Shui quickly cocked his head to the source of the voice! It was the Grand Elder of the Marionette Sect! He was still holding the Dragon-Headed Cane that he had back at the Octagon Inn long ago. Qing Shui was the one who ran away from his grasp last time, yet the Grand Elder was able to track him down with a profound confidence and relentlessness at the outskirts of Sky City. Qing Shui didn''t plan to run away from this confrontation either. He looked at the other old men surrounding the Grand Elder, but the woman named Huang Wu was nowhere to be seen. Perhaps she wasn''t strong enough to join their mission this time. Back then, Qing Shui had only one option - and that was to run away. He had to use the Nine Continents Steps to do so, otherwise he would be caught by the Grand Elder and forced to become a marionette. He also didn''t have a Sky Penetrating Grass last time and he hadn''t broken through to the Martial Emperor level yet. A lot had changed within one year, albeit nothing too dramatic. Facing the Grand Elder had implicitly reminded Qing Shui of his desperate escape. But with his upgraded power, he felt great facing his opponents once more. This was a change and an improvement to his situation. With his powers strengthened, Qing Shui was able to sense the Grand Elder''s power clearly. The old man had the strength of 200 stars, so it was understandable that Qing Shui couldn''t escape without depending on his Nine Continents Steps. The Marionette Sect was incomparable to the Qin Clan with such prowess displayed by their Grand Elder. However, the weakest cultivator in the Marionette Sect was an early stage Martial Emperor. Even if they could not best the Qin Clan, they could still be considered one of the top clans among the others in Sky City. No matter where they were, the weakest Martial Emperor was also considered a super strong cultivator. Qing Shui was able to reach a higher realm of cultivation recently and because of that, he might be truly deemed as a person of Nine Yang Golden Body based on his current power, which could potentially become the Nine Yang Marionette King if he was caught by the Marionette Sect. And because of his ability, he was able to enter the Sky Penetrating Mountain by befriending Dong Yan, Sun Yan, Mu Qing and the others. It was a godsend opportunity that was given only to those who were prepared with power from strenuous cultivation. If they were not prepared, the opportunity would be wasted and ultimately become nothing more than a misfortune. If they did not have the right power, they would never be able to grasp the chance to stand on top of the martial world. The circle of martial cultivators was a peculiar existence itself. Only those who have the appropriate power would be able to enter normally. If these old men in front of Qing Shui were to be put inside the circle, they would be the focus of attention immediately. Unfortunately, Qing Shui thought otherwise, now they were nothing more than tiny ants in his eyes. "Didn''t the Marionette Sect lose a few men recently?" Qing Shui curled a smile, as he faced the Grand Elder in front of him. This particular group, who traveled with the Grand Elder, must be the strongest one among the Marionette Sect. Of course, not all who were present here were considered the strongest in the sect, but they must not be underestimated. After all, the Grand Elder was among them. Most importantly, Qing Shui was the person he had been looking for during the past 300 years, the one who could be turned into a Nine Yang Marionette King. If he could successfully turn him into one, the Marionette Sect would definitely gain a surge in power. No one would look down on them ever again, not even the clans from Sky City and Demon Gate. The Grand Elder shot a gleam of rage from his eyes, as he looked at Qing Shui with deep hatred and said, "You were the one who killed them!" Those five men were the top five cultivators from the next generation in the Marionette Sect. They were sent to the wilderness located between the Central Continent and the Eastern Victory Divine Continent to gain experience through various tests, but unfortunately fell into the hands of a cold-blooded murderer. Their corpses and bones were nowhere to be seen, but the members of the Marionette Sect already knew that those men could not have survived. "Alright, I''m on a tight schedule. Let''s settle our score, shall we? I didn''t even ruffle your feathers when you first came to turn me into a marionette. An old man as unreasonable as you deserve to die, don''t you think?" Qing Shui wasn''t pressuring his opponents, yet the words that came out from his mouth were fanning the flames of hatred inside the Grand Elder''s heart. "You ran away last time and managed to hide somewhere secluded. Well, it''s fine. Now you have come out of hiding, it would be a shame if we didn''t turn you into a Nine Yang Marionette King. Your return is God''s will descending upon us." The Grand Elder looked at Qing Shui with a mix of expressions, ranging from rage to excitement. Qing Shui shook his head. Sure, he fled in desperation for his life last time, but that was a year ago. In a span of a year, he didn''t expect that he would gain such a surge in power. His opponents would think the same, they didn''t factor in that Qing Shui had become stronger from the moment they laid their eyes on him again. Qing Shui decided to stop all nonsense and called back his Fire Bird. Since his opponents had stated their intention to start a fight, then he would annihilate them as soon as possible. The faster the fight was settled, the quicker he could continue his journey. In an instant, he faced the old man and unleashed a Mighty Elephant Stomp in his direction. Bang! A wave of brazing gas akin to a cloud of black ash swirled across the Grand Elder in a loud roar. Qing Shui''s opponent was alarmed, but he didn''t pursue the old man. Instead, he turned towards one of the Eagle Jiao Beast and struck an attack. State of Immovable as Mountains! Qing Shui circulated the Qi from the State of Immovable as Mountains to the maximum and struck it against the Eagle Jiao Beast. Then he extended his right hand and stuck another attack! Ripping Tiger Claw! A Foot long ghastly tiger claw appeared on Qing Shui''s palms, gleaming with an intimidating glow as he struck the Eagle Jiao Beast''s head in a swift motion. Roar! A shrilling cry rang out in the air. Even a gigantic Eagle Jiao Beast would not be able to endure the deadly force of the Ripping Tiger Claw, as it fell from the sky towards the ground within a few moments. Two old men who were standing behind the fallen beast earlier immediately flew up into the air and summoned five large men with finesse akin to an iron tower with a flick of their hands. These men had heavy armor fixed to their bodies. With a height of three meters, all of them were wielding giant battle sabres in one hand. Their eyes seemed lifeless without a shred of emotion, as they remained still while floating in the air. They were the strongest of the lower leveled marionettes from the sect, with the strength of a Martial Saint of low level. Their muscles and bones had been tempered with potions to become as solid as steel, forcing the marionettes to become the very definition of brute force without any vulnerability. The marionettes would risk everything when they began fighting - not even cultivators of the same rank could defeat them. Qing Shui immediately called out the Five-Headed Demonic Spider! This time, he didn''t plan on letting his pursuers go without a fight. On top of that, the battle must be swift as well. As soon as the Five-Headed Demonic Spider appeared, Qing Shui turned towards the Grand Elder to take him out by himself. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider, on the other hand, unleashed the Corrosive Poison Web at the marionettes, entangling them in the process before rushing towards the two old men who were caught in the spreading web. Bang! With the disparity of their power, they were heavily wounded in the first round. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider then proceeded to entangle the old men by extruding the spider silk around their bodies. Eight spooky towering legs gleamed with the luster of cold metal moved in a quick coordination like a meat shredder, as the spider wrapped the seven bodies one after another. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider performed everything in a mere few seconds. After it was done, the demonic beast turned towards the old man standing behind the last Eagle Jiao Beast and rushed towards his direction in a swift jump.. Qing Shui had his eyes focused on the Grand Elder instead, who had already summoned two marionettes in front of him. Both of them were about eight meters in height with the same dull eyes as the other marionettes. Moreover, their bodies seemed to be emitting a faint layer of black mist. These were marionettes of the Peak Martial Saint level! If they were human martial cultivators, then their strength would be nothing more than impressive. But as a marionette with such power, the situation was changed. Human martial cultivators would not be able to destroy the marionette because of its hardness. On top of that, Qing Shui could sense an air of toxicity from the marionettes in front of the Grand Elder. These marionettes were known as the Poison Marionettes, which belonged to the marionettes of middle rank. They were definitely stronger than the previous marionettes as their attacks had been infused with poison. Even an ordinary early stage Martial Emperor would have a hard time dealing with these two marionettes. They were essentially the pride and ultimately, the protection of the Grand Elder. Qing Shui almost laughed when he stood in front of the giant marionettes. The crooked method of the Grand Elder was mediocre at best in the eyes of Qing Shui. He wasted no time and tuned the Nature Energy onto his hands. Critical Tiger Attack! Both of Qing Shui''s hands materialized two proportionally enormous tiger claws gleaming with golden lights, which he promptly used to hit one of the giant marionettes'' bodies. Pu! A sound akin to the smashing of tofu rang out the air, followed by the emergence of the Grand Elder''s bewildered expression on his face, as he watched his last ''hope'' vanishing into thin air. That was a just a simple attack, yet... He didn''t expect that the young fellow would become this strong in just one year. Qing Shui only had the capability to run away when he first met him, but now he was the one who couldn''t run away regardless of how desperate he was. Clutching his Dragon-Headed Cane, he rushed towards Qing Shui with another marionette. Today was his last chance to be able to turn Qing Shui into his marionette. Despite the determined decision, he was still taken aback by the young man''s stomp and prowess. As he was faltering between his thoughts, the enormously powerful demonic beast was already rushing towards him with a quick motion. Marionette Mark! The old man shouted abruptly in mid-air while swinging his pure gold Dragon-Headed Cane at Qing Shui. A thread of black halo spread towards him within a few seconds. A halo of spiritual power! Qing Shui could feel it, this was one of those unique psychological attacks, like hypnotism. Such an attack of this level was meant to subdue Qing Shui through his mind instead of physical confrontation. The Marionette Mark would still inflict certain kind of damage to the target even if the subdue failed. That damage would include momentary confusion or a brief state of trance. The old man''s cultivation in mental abilities was much greater than his cultivation in martial art techniques, so it wouldn''t be an understatement that the Marionette Mark had killed way more opponents who were much stronger than him. Both the marionettes were stronger than the Grand Elder when they were alive back then, but they were easily defeated and killed because of his Marionette Mark. Unfortunately for the Grand Elder, he had underestimated Qing Shui''s level of spiritual energy. Qing Shui could feel a subtle sense of constraint crawling into his mind, as if his soul was being removed from his body or his soul was being bound by an unknown force. However, the constricting sensation only lasted for a brief moment. The immense force from the sea of consciousness quickly swept away the uncomfortable sensations like a strong wave from the tides. As the Grand Elder was getting closer, Qing Shui raised up his hand, followed by the appearance of the Violet Star Thunder God. At the same time, the Five Headed Demonic Spider was already entangling its web on the last marionette. Raging Blow! The meticulous style of the Violet Star Thunder God was performed in one swift motion, releasing an attack of tremendous force. It seemed like a simple strike from a hammer, but there was something more to it than meets the eye. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The strike turned the Grand Elder''s expression into a sheet of white paper. It was only then that he realized the disparity between their strengths. It was too late, as he struggled to understand why a young man such as Qing Shui could become so strong in just one year. Bang! The whole world fell into silence! Qing Shui picked up the pristine pure gold Dragon-Headed Cane and left without staying too long. This was the most eastern part of the Central Continent. He had already decided that he wouldn''t initiate a fight with the Marionette Sect after he had parted ways with Weng Xue and Qin Zongheng. But if the members of the Marionette Sect insisted, he would not hold back either. As for Demon Gate, Qing Shui was confident that he could run away from their grasp. As long as he could run, they would not trouble him any further. Qing Shui looked at the far horizon, as if in deep thought. After a while, he decided to leave and continue his journey. "Qing Shui''s fine. You shouldn''t worry so much!" Qin Zongheng turned towards Weng Xue and assured his wife. "I didn''t think he was this strong. No wonder He`er wants to marry him so bad." Weng Xue giggled and left promptly with Qin Zongheng as well as the two old people with them. .. At that moment, the Marionette Sect was thrown into chaos. The death of the Grand Elder and five Elders was a huge loss, which sent the old man sitting on the master seat in the grand hall of the Marionette Sect, into a rage. His beard and hair were bristling in fury - he was extremely furious at the bad news he had just received. "If we don''t have a standing in Sky City, even if the Qin Clan doesn''t crush us, the others will. The powerful cultivators from the Qin Clan will certainly come for us, what do you think we should do?" The old man growled, as he looked at the members below his seat. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 952 AST 952 - Qing Shui, We Demon Gate Have Arrived!"Sovereign, shall we report this to Demon Gate? We can get them to help us to deal with that lad and then let them send two of members to help suppress those restless people?" a thin old man stroked his beard and asked carefully. "You think that they''ll help us?" the old man in the lead replied. "Yes, definitely. We are in name a subsidiary of Demon Gate and such acts are like giving them a slap in the face. One can lose anything, but not their reputation. Therefore, we''ll just need to report the matter to them truthfully," the thin old man said with great confidence. The old man in the lead hesitated for a short while and nodded, "I''ll leave this matter to you. You must get this done right." The old man had said this with a great sense of helplessness. Marionette Sect had suffered a great blow and although they had only lost ten or so core members in all, the people who had died were all the most important people in the sect. This was especially true for the few Elders in the sect who had been the main supporting force for the sect. Even a sect like the Marionette Sect wouldn''t have that many early Martial Emperors. This time around, with six of them gone, it was the equivalent of wiping out half of them. There were many people under them, but not many of their words carried weight. Silence fell and they all went off after a while. The situation they were in at the moment wasn''t the most terrifying yet. It would spell trouble for them if other factions were to come look for trouble at this point. Marionette Sect had made quite a few enemies. ... Qing Shui was contemplating going to visit Lady Duanmu since it was on the way. There was Hai Dongqing as well. Cold Ice City wasn''t that far away from where Di Qing was and Qing Shui also planned to drop by. Qing Shui thought of Lady Duanmu and an indescribable feeling grew within him. In the end, he decided to drop by to pay her a visit before returning to Greencloud Continent. This time around, he might be staying for a while before heading to Demon Gate or Lion King''s Ridge. He had previously considered if he should be heading to Demon Gate as soon as possible, but he thought of what would happen if Huoyun Liu-Li was to know about her background. Based on his understanding of her, even if she knew about her origins, there was no way that she would let him head to Demon Gate without her. He didn''t know if Hai Dongqing was still waiting for him, but he would drop by. If she was still the same as before, Qing Shui wouldn''t say anything. If she were to have gotten married or engaged to someone else, he wouldn''t have any dissatisfaction either. What troubled Qing Shui the most was still Lady Duanmu and Di Qing. His relationship with Di Chen was now very clear and he was still slightly against being together with Di Qing. Even though they were half siblings, they were still sisters. Qing Shui didn''t know if Lady Duanmu had been able to let things go. It had been so many years and he didn''t know if she had changed. Qing Shui shook his head bitterly. Since he couldn''t be a man who gave his heart to only a single lady, he decided not to have regrets, nor let the ladies have regrets either. The progress in Qing Shui''s cultivation had also let him undergo some changes in other areas. These weren''t drastic changes and even he himself didn''t feel anything. It was just that he had managed to straighten out his thoughts. Tang Manor! Qing Shui had stayed for half a day and Fifth Master Tang had played host to him warmly. Qing Shui looked at this old man. Back then, he had saved his grandson and had thus become good friends. "Brother, I''m here to trouble you again," after taking his seat, Qing Shui smiled and said. "What are you saying? Treat this as your own home. If you continue to stand on ceremony with me, I''m going to be angry," Tang Wude said seriously. After a short polite exchange, they had a meal and drank wine. This time around, there was only the two of them. "Younger brother, has your journey to Eastern Victory Divine Continent been smooth?" Tang Wude looked at Qing Shui. He knew that even if Qing Shui had not found the Sky Penetrating Grass, he would still have had other encounters. "It was alright. Oh right, have there been any things going on recently?" Qing Shui asked casually, as he filled up Tang Wude''s cup with more wine. "There haven''t been any interesting things, but there''s something which concerns you," Tang Wude frowned and replied. "Oh? What is it?" Qing Shui smiled and continued to look at Tang Wude. "It seems that Demon Gate has the intention of coming after you. Rumor has it that you''ve killed quite a number of people from Marionette Sect and considering that Marionette Sect is a subsidiary of Demon Gate, killing people from Marionette Sect is the equivalent as having slapped Demon Gate in the face. This is why they''re bent on looking for you," seeing that Qing Shui was very calm, he finished his words quickly. Qing Shui wasn''t shocked to be hearing this, but he was still a little surprised. However, he wasn''t too worried either. There weren''t any benefits to panicking and now that he could use formations, he was no longer scared of anyone. His mastery of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation had also been improving daily. "Brother, is Demon Gate far from here?" "It''s not far, but not near either. It''s about a one-day journey." Tang Wude didn''t know what Qing Shui was planning, but he still told him. "Can you do me a favor?" Qing Shui hesitated a little before asking. Tang Wude was stunned for a moment. Tang Manor wasn''t weak and might not be inferior even when against Demon Gate. At this stage, what other help could Qing Shui possibly ask for? Furthermore, he was still hesitating so much earlier. However, recalling how Qing Shui had saved his grandson, being a person who treasured relationships, he gave it some thought before deciding, "Brother, just say the word. The branch I lead will definitely protect your safety even at the risk of our own lives." Qing Shui looked at Tang Wude and smiled, feeling very happy. Even though he hadn''t given his word immediately, this was after all a decision that couldn''t be made lightly. It was a decision that concerned the entire clan. When Tang Wude said this, Qing Shui was also astonished. If it was a sly and shrewd person, they would definitely first ask what the matter was. "Brother, what are you thinking? I''ll deal with this myself. However, I''d like to trouble you help send a message to Demon Gate. Let them know that I''ll be waiting in Central Continent''s "Central Continent Inn" for them. I''ll give them two days. If they don''t come by then, I''ll leave." Qing Shui smiled and said. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Younger brother, Demon Gate is very strong" "Brother, don''t worry. If I were to need your help, I wouldn''t stand on ceremony either," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Alright!" Tang Wude replied helplessly and immediately gave out instructions to get the job done. Central Continent Inn was the most special inn in Central Continent. It was because this inn was jointly set up by countless powerful factions in the area. There was also a huge arena set up not far away from it. Central Continent Inn was only open to cultivators who were at least Martial Kings. This subconsciously caused it to be seen as a top notch inn. Moreover, considering how it was jointly set up by major influences in Central Continent, being able to patronize the inn itself was a strong representation of one''s status. On the way here, Qing Shui hadn''t been there. However, the reason he chose that place was also because Demon Gate was one of the co-owners of the place. Furthermore, since they had an arena there, it was also quite convenient. The reason Qing Shui had taken an active approach was because he knew that Demon Gate wouldn''t be sending their highest level cultivators. This time around, he wanted to give them a warning publicly, letting them be unable to do anything, even if they were to suffer a humiliation. Sometimes, one who had nothing to lose would even be able to beat those who did. Qing Shui went to Central Continent Inn before it turned dark. The place was very grand but wasn''t very high. It just looked very sturdy, likely because it took up a lot of land. It was very easy to enter. He would just need to prove that his ability was at least at Martial King. Moreover, with Tang Wude with him, there wasn''t any need for him to prove himself. There were two Peak Martial King cultivators standing guard at the entrance. And even though many people entered and exited the place every day, the two guards would be able to sense if they were Martial King level. Having stood here for a prolonged period had also caused their spiritual senses to be even more sensitive than before. Upon entering, Qing Shui realized that the decoration was about the same as Heavenly Cloud Pavilion''s but it was structured with a rectangular corridor concept, with the center being like a hall while the surroundings are all rooms. A silk embroidered carpet was laid out along the corridors and this was the only thing around that seemed luxurious. After Qing Shui got his room, Tang Wude wanted to stay to accompany Qing Shui, but was persuaded by the latter to head back. "Brother, you represent Tang Manor. It won''t be good to let Demon Gate see you here now," Qing Shui advised Tang Wude to leave. "What''s there to be afraid of? I''m already prepared to fight them." Qing Shui knew that Tang Manor''s overall abilities were definitely not a match for Demon Gate. While there might be experts in Tang Manor, their abilities would definitely be not too far away from the Fifth Master Tang''s. "It won''t be too late for you to come out when I need help. It''s best to not have a direct confrontation between Tang Manor and Demon Gate. After all, if that were to happen, things would blow up very quickly," Qing Shui smiled and said. Tang Wude eventually did leave! Qing Shui''s room was on the third floor and he went straight to the hall on the third floor. He found a location next to the corridor and took his seat. Although the Central Continent Inn was only open to those who were Martial King or above, it was still fully packed. At least 80% of the seats in this hall were filled. "Did you guys hear? Members of Marionette Sect have been killed. To think that Marionette Sect is unable to fight against him and can only seek help from Demon Gate." Not long after Qing Shui sat down, he heard a voice which lit up his interest. "3rd Brother, stop spouting rubbish. One is bound to have a slip of tongue if he speaks too much," a middle-aged man next to the young man spoke up. "What''s there to be afraid of? Everyone''s talking about it. Moreover, it''s not as if it''s some big secret." "That''s right, 2nd Brother, 3rd Brother. It''s said that the one who killed Marionette Sect''s Grand Elder was a young man." "That''s right. But the young man is really unlucky to be coming across a big sect like Demon Gate. If I were him, I''d definitely not pass by here. Demon Gate has already sent out instructions to intercept that young man." ... Qing Shui sat there, drinking wine while listening in on the conversations around him, but didn''t say a word. Some people were curious about Qing Shui, but there were also many others who were like him, sitting there alone by themselves. Therefore, after seeing that Qing Shui hadn''t had any actions for very long, they retrieved their gazes. In the blink of an eye, one day passed by. This time around, Qing Shui hadn''t expected the other party to be so fast, arriving after just one day, bringing along great pageantry. In fact, before Demon Gate arrived, news had long since spread out. When more than ten of Demon Gate''s Divine Black Crows appeared in the far distance, a commotion broke out in the Central Continent Inn. After all, it was hard to meet people from Demon Gate. At the same time, many people secretly offered a silent tribute to that young man who had offended Demon Gate. At this place, Demon Gate was a terrifying existence. Usually, only those who were so terrifying when they robbed people of their lives would be called demons. Many people had already walked out of the Central Continent Inn and looked towards the black silhouettes which were closing in. Qing Shui stood next to a window on the third floor, looking at the big black birds which were getting increasingly close. They were in so black a color that there were no other colors mixed in them and even the people on them were dressed in pitch black clothes. The crows were 60 meters in size and specialized in speed and endurance. They were the best amongst all rides but they weren''t good for battles. "Qing Shui, Demon Gate has arrived!" an old sounding voice rang out. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 953 AST 953 - Strongest Youngster In Demon Gate, One-sided Bashing"Qing Shui, we, Demon Gate, have arrived!" An old sounding voice rang out. Qing Shui looked towards the old man who spoke. It was an old man with snow white beard and hair that was extremely old, at least 70 years of age. However, the old man stood upright, with no hunch. His pitch black clothes caused his barely existing amiable expression to be completely gone, leaving only a cold expression. "Demon Gate really does think very highly of me!" Qing Shui stood up and walked into the air, as if he was ascending a set of invisible stairs, one step at a time. It created quite a visual impact. "So this is that young man... He''s so young!" "That''s right. He''s really powerful to be able to kill Marionette Sect''s Grand Elder and other people." ... Many people were also very astonished, as some of them had seen Qing Shui before in the Central Continent Inn. However, they hadn''t known who he was back then and right now, they felt that it was unbelievable. As Qing Shui spoke, he continued to walk up into the air. There were fifteen opponents, with a young man amongst them or at least, he appeared to look young. Qing Shui wasn''t afraid that all of them would take action and attack him all at once. No one would believe that Demon Gate wouldn''t dare to do this, since they would never consider what justice was or care about being cursed by others. Otherwise, no one would feel that Demon Gate was very terrifying. Other than old men, there were also people in their fifties. Qing Shui didn''t know what their attitudes were and he didn''t even know how things were going to progress from here. When the old man saw Qing Shui, his eyes lit up, "What a good seedling. It''s a pity that you aren''t a member of our Demon Gate." "Let''s get the things settled fast. I still have things to do and we''re all busy people. What do you think?" Qing Shui smiled and said, looking at the old man. "You killed the Marionette Sect''s Grand Elder?" The old man acted as if he hadn''t heard what Qing Shui said. "Oh, there''s no need to ask this. Could it be that the old guy was resurrected? If so, I wouldn''t mind killing him one more time. That old guy who wanted to turn everyone he saw into his marionette should have died a long time ago, don''t you think?" Qing Shui continued to say calmly. Although the old man was a person of Demon Gate, they weren''t really people who acted recklessly without any restraint. They would act accordingly to the location and situation. There were times where they must appear to be arrogant, vicious, unscrupulous and employ terrible means. They didn''t really want to agitate the public, they only wanted people to be scared of them. A fist was the most powerful the moment before it was launched. "Young man, it''s good that you''re arrogant and fiery, but don''t underestimate how big the world is just because you have a skill or two. No one dares to be arrogant before Demon Gate and you are no exception," the old man also looked at Qing Shui calmly and said. The old man''s voice wasn''t loud, but everyone in the area could hear him and it caused them to feel a chill running through their hearts. Many people felt worried for Qing Shui, but of course there were also some who were here for the action and the livelier, the better. "Your fieriness is no weaker than a young man!" Qing Shui didn''t feel anything to the old man''s words. He was numb to threats. Qing Shui was in fact trying to discreetly express that the other party was so unrefined despite his age, not knowing how big the world was and if not for the Demon Gate, he would be nothing. "This is the first time I''ve come across someone who dares to talk to me like this. You have courage. We''ll compare our skills today. It''s useless to just talk about it." The old man held a White Bone Sword. "All of you can come at me together. This will save some time," Qing Shui smiled and said to the entire group. "Lad, there''s no need to use reverse psychology on us. When the time has come, we''ll definitely not go easy on you," the old man let out two cold laughs and said. Qing Shui was speechless. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "As expected, they really are shameless!" "You think Demon Gate is just a name? This is how it''s always been. They''ve always been able to do things that others can''t. Otherwise, how could they be so powerful?" "This Qing Shui is really unlucky to have offended Demon Gate." ... "Qing Shui was it? Let''s have a fight!" The one young man stepped forth and appeared 50 meters away from Qing Shui, smiling brightly. The young man was very handsome and even appeared to have a slight demonic charm. However, it was a pity that he was a guy. His appearance made Qing Shui felt very awkward. Qing Shui didn''t know that he had a different charm to him as well, but thankfully it wasn''t a feminine one. "Mo Zitong. He is Demon Gate''s top expert amongst the younger generation." "It''s said that he has inherited Demon Gate''s legacy. Qing Shui''s in trouble now that he''s stepped forth." "Seems like Demon Gate is taking this issue very seriously." Qing Shui could hear all the discussions going on around him. It was fine even if he couldn''t, since he could sense the guy''s abilities. It was about at a strength of 1,500 stars. The guy was holding onto a pitch black longsword, which was emitting a flashing three foot black sword light. He was the strongest person from the younger generation whom Qing Shui has come across thus far. "May I ask if your words carry any weight in Demon Gate?" Qing Shui was in no hurry to fight, he merely smiled and asked. The young man''s slightly elegant looking brows raised up, "What do you want to say? Just get straight to the point!" "What will happen if you were to lose? What will happen if you were to die? Will these people be able to handle it?" Qing Shui said calmly. Qing Shui''s words caused the brows of the old man from earlier to raised up and he quickly stepped forth. Sometimes, it was better to be safe than sorry. If Mo Zitong were to die here, they wouldn''t know what were the consequences that they would have to face. "Do you think that you''ll be able to do it?" Mo Zitong''s sharp eyes stared at Qing Shui. His tone had also turned piercing cold. "Seeing how indecent the Marionette Sect is, even a large sect like the Demon Gate should be no different. Come, let''s have a round. I want to see what Demon Gate''s best youngster is capable of." Qing Shui stretched out his hand and the Violet Star Thunder God appeared in it. "Old man, if you''re worried, you can join in," although Qing Shui said this, his tone was that of contempt. "No need. Elder Wu, don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Mo Zitong looked at the old man and said. Considering Mo Zitong''s identity and status, the old man knew that he must definitely have something to protect himself and thus there was no need for himself to be too worried. He stepped back slightly, but was still careful to not be too far away so that he could deal with any sudden situations. Qing Shui started circulating his abilities. His physical strength was now at 100 stars and after using the Heavenly Talisman and holding the Violet Star Thunder God, his strength could reach slightly over 1,400 stars. It was about the same as the young man he was facing. Right now, Qing Shui felt that there was a need to forge his Big Dipper Sword. If his Big Dipper Sword could be as powerful as the Violet Star Thunder God, he could just deal with his opponents with just the Sword of Sixth Wave. People of the same level as him wouldn''t be able to withstand the impact from the blow. Furthermore, if he were to use the Big Dipper Sword, he could also use the Combination Sword Technique and could unleash an additional strength of 40 stars. However, there were also many benefits for him in using the Violet Star Thunder God. Its attacking speed wasn''t slow and there was still the killer move, Raging Blow. Furthermore, during this period of time, his Nine Palace Steps had also improved by a lot. Facing this young man before him, he felt no pressure at all. Mo Zitong''s longsword trembled and his aura swelled up. In that moment, it was as if he was a sharp sword which was drawn from its sheath and the black colored cold gleam from the sword once again stretched out one foot longer. A clacking sound which gave one the feeling of pins and needles rang out. Qing Shui''s body was very strong and with the transformation to his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool, he was now more powerful than before. Despite this, he wouldn''t use his body to try out how strong it was. He unleashed his spiritual sense quickly and everywhere around him was within the Nine Palace. Within the Nine Palace, he was the King! The young man moved. His speed was so fast that he appeared to be like a black line, as he charged toward Qing Shui with a flash. Nine Palace Steps! Qing Shui unleashed the profound Nine Palace Steps and once the young man entered the perimeters of the Nine Palace, it was as if his speed slowed down tremendously. To outsiders, it appeared as if Qing Shui''s speed had become even faster. Thousand Hammer Technique! Boom! Hammering down from a difficult angle, Qing Shui pushed the young man several steps back. The young man probably hadn''t given it his all either, but Qing Shui casually pushed him back with his Nine Palace Steps. To the young man, this attack seemed to be quick and elusive, catching him off guard. Just an attack had caused him to feel astonished. To think that there was someone who was so strong amongst the younger generation. Mo Zitong retreated slightly and suddenly let out a low bellow! A glow which was like that of Black Jade flashed. it was both eerie and beautiful. The young man then dashed out toward Qing Shui. "Jade Stars Cover the Skies" The pitch black longsword immediately unleashed three sword shadows, each of them appearing as if there were pitch black crystals on them. It swung out and slashed toward Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn''t know what those dots were and he dodged them. With the Nine Palace Steps, he was like a fish in the water. Right now, he didn''t wish to kill Mo Zitong. It hadn''t reached such a serious stage yet. If he were to kill Mo Zitong, Demon Gate would definitely fight him to the bitter end. He wasn''t afraid of Demon Gate, but the time hadn''t come yet. Moreover, Demon Gate was a bit related to Huoyun Liu-Li. This was also a very important reason. Qing Shui appeared right before Mo Zitong and attacked with his Violet Star Thunder God! From this angle and situation, Mo Zitong had no way to dodge the attack. As numerous as raindrops in the wind, as powerful as a bolt of thunder! Qing Shui slammed down stance after stance of the Thousand Hammer Technique. He wasn''t afraid of losing to anyone in terms of endurance. After his Dantian formed a pellet, his powers had become stronger and it was being replenished incessantly by the Yin Yang Image. Moreover, the depletion by Qing Shui''s techniques was very low. In such a situation, Mo Zitong didn''t even have the time to catch his breath. His handsome face had turned red due to his feelings of anxiety and anger. However, he wasn''t stupid and knew that he wasn''t a match for Qing Shui. To think that he wasn''t able to break through Qing Shui''s simple consecutive attacks. Although he managed to fend off slightly in the middle, it was useless. Qing Shui''s foot technique was eerily and mysteriously terrifying. When experts sparred, it would only take a short moment to determine the winner. Basically, they would be able to find out each other''s abilities with one move and the winner would emerge within a few moves. People who were mediocre would take the time for one incense to burn or even up to half an hour and people who were weak but persistent could take up to an hour... To the people on the ground, Qing Shui was the one who was one-sidedly bashing Mo Zitong. Mo Zitong was trying hard to fend off the attacks and didn''t even have the ability to fight back. Everyone was astonished at how one-sided the fight turned out to be. Everyone knew about Mo Zitong, a person who had once won against a Martial Emperor. Moreover, the people from Demon Gate even knew that Mo Zitong had defeated a Martial Emperor who had a strength of close to 2,000 stars. He was a prominent existence even in Demon Gate and was Demon Gate''s future pillar. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 954 AST 954 - Within the Nine Palace, He Was the King! As a Mother!But right now, he couldn''t even fight back. He had suffered no less than ten blows in between. Every blow had sent Mo Zitong flying. He had only managed to counterattack once before the scene from earlier repeated itself, unless he could endure the blows. But there was no point of enduring the blows because he couldn''t even turn the situation of a single technique around. If it wasn''t for the miraculous battle armor on him, he would have been injured long ago. He could only use an absolute power to face this type of situation. Otherwise, he couldn''t even get near him. "Do you think there''s still a need to fight?" Qing Shui questioned while he fought. "You can''t break the defense of my battle armor. It''s still hard to determine the outcome of the battle!" Mo Zitong''s last bit of hope was a competition of endurance. "I wonder if your head is as hard as your body!" Qing Shui said coldly while looking at Mo Zitong. If his opponent didn''t know when to admit defeat, Qing Shui wouldn''t mind teaching him a lesson. Mo Zitong knew that he had been defeated. His opponent had been lenient towards him. But in a battle like this, he couldn''t perform to his full strength. He was utterly defeated in the face of his opponent''s absolute speed. He didn''t use his full strength. It seemed that his opponent didn''t use even a single killing technique. A defeat was a defeat! "Elder Wu, I have lost!" Mo Zitong said while shaking his head to the old man. He had a desolate expression on his face. He was completely blown away from this round''s failure. He had always been a role model among his peers in the Demon Gate, an unbeatable existence. He was the leading figure of his generation. He had never suffered any setbacks and was doted on excessively. His path had simply been too smooth-sailing. Elder Wu frowned when he remembered the words the Clan''s Head said when he arrived. Tong''er''s talent was a blessing from heaven. The path he walked on had been too smooth. Those that could defeat him were all older than him and this made him lose the sense of crisis. If this kept going on like this, he would suffer a big loss eventually someday. "Now you know that there is always someone out there better than you no matter how good you are. You''re a man, what''s there to sigh about? This isn''t a bad thing. Now you should know what to do in the future. You''ll be a laughing stock if you''re brought down by this tiny setback. Failure means nothing. Stand up and get your stage back sometime in the future. Such is the spirit of a man!" Elder Wu advised gently. There weren''t many opportunities like this. Therefore, he wanted to give this "future of the Demon Gate" a wake up call. Mo Zitong was shocked. That was dangerous. He almost fell into that incurable emotion. Every single one of the seven emotions and six sensory pleasures controlled the existence of a person. Regardless of being overjoyed or in great sorrow, they were harmful to the body. Too much of anything was bad. Ultimately, excessive feelings could cause one''s emotions to fall into a type of mental state such as being trapped in sorrow and agony He had been living in favorable circumstances since he was young, just like a boat that sailed with the wind and current from upstream to downstream. Going against the current all of a sudden was an unacceptable situation to him. The elderly man''s words made him understand so much within a split second. He was able to suddenly understand many things that the senior used to tell him before too. He also understood what a blessing in disguise was as well, so his heart calmed down quickly. "Let us fight once more!" The old man looked in Qing Shui''s direction. The battle intent in his eyes was overwhelming. "You are no match for me! Your strength is not as powerful as your mouth!" Qing Shui shook his head and laughed. This elderly man''s strength was just slightly over 2,000 stars, but not more than 2,300 stars. He wasn''t really pressured when it came to dealing with this kind of strength. Moreover, he could defeat his opponent with absolute strength. Only the Nine Palace Steps alone would suffice. "Take this!" This time, the old man took a leap without saying much. Like an Azure Hawk, he threw himself towards Qing Shui. The entire White Bone Sword* was surrounded by an impressive halo. Chaotic gray shadows trailed behind him. Qing Shui frowned when he felt a sensation akin to Corrosion Claws'' from the White Bone Sword. He muttered inwardly to himself about coming across yet another dishonest and vicious cultivation technique. Facing such heresy, Qing Shui only needed to put in half the effort to deal with them with his current Nature Energy. The more vicious something was, the more it was feared by an ordinary person. But it would be powerless in the face of Qing Shui. Qing Shui wasn''t going to be courteous either. He activated Nature Energy to its limit. His figure flashed just like before. Nine Palace Steps! His figure instantly appeared behind the old man on his right. The elderly man held onto his sword with his right hand. The right rear side was the most uncomfortable position for him. Even so, he still spun around quickly. Raging Blow! Without hesitation, Qing Shui unleashed this tyrannical attack. Otherwise, there would be a great disparity between their powers! The light on the Violet Star Thunder God that was akin to violet thunder and lightning was crackling noisily. It clashed immediately against the gleaming White Bone Sword. The old man''s power was originally slightly weaker than Qing Shui''s Raging Blow. In addition to the angle issue, his power was reduced a little when he abruptly swung his sword. Furthermore, Qing Shui''s Nature Energy could restrain him. Bang! A dull noise rang out. It felt as if the atmosphere had been knocked apart from the strong clash. A wave of Qi aura observable with the naked eye dispersed. The old man''s face paled slightly, as he was knocked backward. Qing Shui smiled and lifted his foot. In a flash, his figure was right behind the old man. Within the Nine Palace, he was the king! Raging Blow! The old man was once again knocked back. Qing Shui calmly and steadily took another step again as usual. No matter how far the distance was, it seemed like he could travel around in the blink of an eye. Of course, that was how it appeared to the others. But in Qing Shui''s eyes, this distance was still within the Nine Palace. The further the distance when cultivating Nine Palace Steps, the faster the speed would become. The strength of the enemies who entered within the Nine Palace would also be somewhat affected. Just the speed itself would make them unable to turn over. Let alone the rest. He unleashed the Raging Blow consecutively. Although Raging Blow required a high consumption, Qing Shui could still afford it. He unleashed the fourth Raging Blow, seemingly calm. The old man spurted out a mouthful of fresh blood as he was sent flying back to those people. "It''s not that I don''t dare to kill. It''s just that there are still certain things that I have yet to clarify. Leave! I shall visit the Demon Gate in the near future," Qing Shui said dully while looking at them. Every single person from the Demon Gate went silent. They had thought of many outcomes but not this. So the voices around him started to flare up, as his every sneering remarks had reached their ears. It was as good as a knife through their hearts. But now, no one knew who had said that. It was evident that the person who dared to utter such words was not afraid of the Demon Gate either. The Demon Gate was very formidable. But there were also many that were as powerful as them. "Everyone has their own limits. Don''t think that Demon Gate is undefeatable. Remember not to come again to dig your own graves within this period of time. Next time, I may not be this patient!" Qing Shui got up and left as soon as he finished his sentence. From Qing Shui''s words, not a single person thought that he was arrogant, for he was able to easily defeat Mo Zitong and the old man at this age. Furthermore, it looked as if he had casually defeated them. Just which clan was that outstanding young man from...? The facial expressions of the people from Demon Gate changed when a wild guess traveled to their ears. They had hated the Marionette Sect to the core. When they saw the people from the Tang Manor as well as some people from formidable sects appear, they immediately left the scene. Staying would only further humiliate them. "Little brother! Have a safe journey! I won''t be seeing you off!" Tang Wude smiled at Qing Shui. "Take care of yourself, big brother!" Qing Shui waved, as he hopped on Fire Bird. It was uncertain when they would meet again after this time. He waved his hand once again as Tang Wude''s figure faded into the distance. Qing Shui initially didn''t want him to see him off, but Tang Wude insisted until he was about to exit the Central Continent''s Capital. Qing Shui wasn''t sure if the Demon Gate would still stop him. If it wasn''t for Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Shui definitely wouldn''t have hurt only the old man like he did today. He heard Mo Zitong call out to Elder Wu or Fifth Elder earlier. It didn''t matter which one it was, this old man shouldn''t be a member of the Demon Gate. Judging from this elderly man''s strength, he should have some status in the Demon Gate. Qing Shui had only injured his opponent due to the same reason, not because he was afraid of his opponent. He was not afraid of the Demon Gate at all now. Nobody could stop him if he wanted to leave. The following journey was extremely tranquil. Duanmu City was already in sight. Qing Shui felt Lady Duanmu was the most complicated and most troublesome person. Even if this happened in his previous world, it would still be a very unique case. If Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu were to exchange their genders, it would be very normal in his previous world. Qing Shui, who had been reborn once, was able to accept any unpleasant facts. He couldn''t be bothered by the opinions of those that didn''t matter or how they saw him. But Lady Duanmu couldn''t free herself from the shackles that she had put on herself. That time was only a mistake, something he did because he had no other choices. So Qing Shui left the all the decisions to Lady Duanmu. It had been a while since his last goodbye. He had even forgotten how long it had been, but he could still find the place easily. It seems that the Duanmu Residence had flourished more than before. Qing Shui was very delighted too. Perhaps it had been a long while and Qing Shui had changed quite a bit from before. Perhaps it was also because the guards were no longer the same as the ones before. Qing Shui was stopped when he walked to the entrance of the Duanmu Residence. "Who are you, sir? This is the Duanmu Residence." Maybe they could tell that Qing Shui was no ordinary person. After all, his bearing and the aura he exuded discouraged them from being rash with him. Hence, they asked him politely. "I would like to meet Lady Duanmu," Qing Shui said before thinking for a moment. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Who are you? What business do you have with the madame?" a slightly older looking man came out and asked Qing Shui politely. There was hardly anyone who came to look for the madame like this in the Duanmu City. They could either send an invitation in advance or the madame would inform them in advance who would be coming. It was at this moment, a lavish carriage came to a stop. Then, a stunning woman in a blue dress stepped down from the carriage. Qing Shui could recognize that this woman was Duanmu Lingshuang with just a single glance. But she wasn''t as cold as she used to be. In fact, she even had a faint smile on her face. But Qing Shui had his eyes fixed at her arms. She was cradling a child. A few months old child who was as delicate as a crystal. A rough and burly man then came over. "Lingshuang, let me carry the child." Duanmu Lingshuang smiled happily and passed her child over to him. "Be careful. Don''t injure our child again." "I won''t!" The man smiled and carefully held the child as if he was carrying a treasure. Duanmu Lingshuang had a very warm smile on her face. She was stunned when she turned around and saw Qing Shui smiling at her. She stared for quite a while. "You are Qing Shui!" she said doubtfully. Qing Shui smiled and nodded his head. "Miss Lingshuang! I''m so glad to see you!" Qing Shui was actually very surprised that Duanmu Lingshuang already had a child, but not overly so. He never thought that Duanmu Lingshuang had fallen in love with him. It was just a joke at that time. Moreover, so many years had passed and she wasn''t getting any younger. He didn''t have the confidence to have a woman crying for him to marry her when she had just met him yet. It seemed like she had the hunch that she might not even see him again for the rest of her life. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 955 AST 955 - Hu Yanlin, Meeting Lady DuanmuHe was surprised that a slightly cold woman like her would also marry someone. Qing Shui also had an especially favorable opinion towards that seemingly simple and honest man when he saw him. "Yanlin, this is Qing Shui. A friend of mine and my mother." "Qing Shui, this is my husband. Hu Yanlin." Duanmu Lingshuang introduced them to each other. She was a lot more cheerful now than before. "Hello!" The two of them greeted each other and Qing Shui was checking the man in front of him out. He should be slightly older than himself. He wasn''t really handsome, but he appeared to be good-natured and seemed like a dependable man. He was a fatherly man. Qing Shui could understand now why Duanmu Lingshuang was willing to marry this man who didn''t seem to be particularly handsome. He could feel that this man could tolerate everything from just one look. For a lady like her, she had quite a lot of promising young men pursuing her. But she wasn''t interested in any of them. Qing Shui had only interacted with her a little in the past and had never considered any possibilities between them. There were plenty of fine and beautiful women and he had never thought of possessing all of them. However, after he saw this man, he understood how great a family''s influence was to the growth of a child. This man didn''t have a powerful cultivation and on top of that, his cultivation seemed to be a little all over the place. This was what Qing Shui had sensed through his spiritual sense. Most importantly, this man didn''t look like he was a member of any aristocrat clans. A noble couldn''t be nurtured in three generations. He couldn''t sense even the inner arrogance of an aristocrat in him. It was merely a feeling he had. On top of that, he was still a peak Martial King cultivator. To Qing Shui, he was a little pitiful. Furthermore, he seemed to be very bad at controlling the Qi stance and energy in his body. The man that Duanmu Lingshuang had found was indeed surprising. "Is this a lad or a lass?" Qing Shui looked at the delicate little fellow and asked with a smile. "A lad, a lad!" Hu Yanlin chuckled. Qing Shui took out a brocade box that contained a strange fruit and passed it to the man. "Consider this a gift to the little fellow." "This." Hu Yanlin looked at Qing Shui in bewilderment and then looked towards Duanmu Lingshuang. "Just accept it. Keep it so that the little fellow can eat it in the future. It can increase his physique." Qing Shui pushed it into the arms of the man. He was very fond of this good-natured man. Qing Shui didn''t know if this man was lucky or unlucky. For someone like him to be able to marry a woman like Duanmu Lingshuang, it wasn''t too much to say that he had the blessing of three lifetimes. He must have eaten something good for his strength to skyrocket like this. Even if he married Duanmu Lingshuang, he must''ve been mocked and gossiped about behind his back quite a lot because Qing Shui could see it from the looks of the guards. If even the guards from Duanmu Clan were looking at him this way, he could imagine that it was probably worse for the outsiders. He was able to conclude that this man''s cultivation had never reached the Xiantian realm before after he sensed his aura. Thus, he also came to the conclusion that he wasn''t the son of an aristocrat clan. Life is like a play; fortune favors the fool or the good will be well-rewarded! "Miss Lingshuang, is the Lady around?" "Mother is around. Let us go in!" Duanmu Lingshuang answered. The three of them then made their way towards the Duanmu Residence. They continued walking towards that familiar-looking courtyard. He saw that gorgeous silhouette at a distance. It was still as gracefully refined as ever. That silhouette bore an indescribable charm. "Mother!" "Mother!" Duanmu Lingshuang and Hu Yanlin greeted Lady Duanmu. Compared to Duanmu Lingshuang''s joy, Hu Yanlin''s greeting was more of a form of respect. "You''ve return.Yong''er has fallen asleep already." Lady Duanmu nodded at them with a smile and then gestured towards the little fellow who was sleeping soundly. However, Lady Duanmu''s gaze unintentionally fell on Qing Shui, who wasn''t standing too far away. She had mistaken him for a Duanmu Residence guard earlier, so she didn''t think much or paid any attention to him either. But now she saw him. By the time she discovered that he was Qing Shui, he was looking at her with a smile. That familiar young face was still so familiar to her, only that it looked more mature than before. Duanmu Lingshuang held her child, as she excused herself from Lady Duanmu with Hu Yanlin. "Mother, I''m sending Yong''er to the bedroom. Qing Shui, you go and have a nice talk with mother first." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Sure!'' Qing Shui nodded his head with a smile. Hu Yanlin nodded back at Qing Shui with a smile and then left with Duanmu Lingshuang. Lady Duanmu smilingly watched them leave before turning to Qing Shui. "What brings you here all of a sudden?" "Am I not welcome?" Qing Shui laughed, as he looked at Lady Duanmu. She was still as graceful as ever. "Come in and have a seat. It''s been so many years. I am very happy to see you again." Lady Duanmu gave him a smile before turning around and making her way inside the house along with Qing Shui. Qing Shui happily followed Lady Duanmu into the living room. It had been a very long time since he last came here, but he still remembered. The decorations here weren''t much different from how they were before. "Miss Lingshuang has married?" Qing Shui asked after taking a seat. "Yes, they got married two years ago." Lady Duanmu replied with a smile. However, Qing Shui could feel slight worries in that smile. "That man seems quite decent," Qing Shui said while looking at Lady Duanmu. "This was decreed by fate. Yanlin was an orphan who had grown up in the mountains and possessed great physical strength. Back then when Lingshuang went to the mountains in search of medicinal herbs, a mountain tiger attacked her. Actually, this mountain tiger wouldn''t be able to harm Lingshuang, but Yanlin happened to pass by and stopped the mountain tiger bravely. But in the end, it was still Lingshuang who saved him. Perhaps this is fate. The lass who had never shown a pleasant expression to any man all this time actually told me that she wanted to marry this man." Lady Duanmu also sighed when she shared the story up to this point. "You feel that he isn''t worthy of Miss Lingshuang?" Qing Shui smiled at Lady Duanmu. Lady Duanmu shook her head. "It has nothing to do with worthy or unworthy, only willing or unwilling. I worry about their future. Yanlin isn''t really liked within the Duanmu Clan, let alone outsiders. But he loves Lingshuang very much, so he can endure anything. He has been cultivating painstakingly every single day and had consumed an ''Earth Fruit'' in between. In just two short years, he is already a peak Martial King cultivator. It''s a pity that he''s a little weak in controlling his strength." Lady Duanmu explained. Qing Shui couldn''t tell how she felt. She threw Qing Shui a couple of strange glances in between, puzzling Qing Shui. Lady Duanmu knew that her daughter had some feelings towards Qing Shui in the past. But after her daughter knew that he already had a few women, she felt that he was no different from those profligate sons. As time passed, all her feelings had basically faded from her memories. Yet Lady Duanmu couldn''t forget about him. Qing Shui had left her a lasting mark that was too deep. "Then why do I sense that madam still seemed to be a little concerned?" Qing Shui looked at the woman opposite of him. What happened before was a mistake. In addition to not meeting for all these years, the heart that had lost its warmth had grown even colder. "Lingshuang told me that the man she wants to marry can only have her alone as his woman. She said she wanted to find someone like her father; a man who has only one woman. But men who are slightly capable usually have many wives. I will support her no matter what her decision is. Although Yanlin''s cultivation and aptitude were slightly inferior, he has a great personality." Lady Duanmu shook her head. Qing Shui''s face burned a little. He knew that Lady Duanmu had merely pointed out the fact and that it wasn''t directed at him. Even so, he still felt a little awkward. When he thought about how Duanmu Lingshuang was looking for a man who would marry only her, he agreed with what Lady Duanmu had pointed out. Most sons from aristocrat clans that were slightly powerful had been married through connections and even if they hadn''t, they had quite a few women setting their eyes on them. A person who could be righteous alone in a community where the general moral tone was low was as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. The power of beauty was no less inferior to a Martial Emperor cultivator... "Madam, what weapon does Hu Yanlin use?" Qing Shui asked pensively when he recalled his big and strong body. "He only uses a heavy hammer for now." "Alright, I have something suitable for him here. I''ll pass it to you later so you can give it to him." Qing Shui remembered that his other Thunder God also had hammer skills. He was very fond of that man, so he had decided to help him out and let those who had mocked him slap their own mouths. "I can''t possibly accept that!" Lady Duanmu said reluctantly. "Am I not your friend?" Qing Shui smiled while looking at Lady Duanmu''s graceful and lovely face that showed no signs of aging. Her face turned crimson. She was a traditional woman and she couldn''t forget about the ''mistake'' from that time. Her heart was very restless when she looked at the man who had matured so much since then. She had hoped that Qing Shui would never come to find her again, so that she could slowly forget about the incident as time went by. This wasn''t too bad of a choice and was also the most peaceful route she could take. "I have always considered you a friend. Are you and your clan still well?" Lady Duanmu lifted her head up to look at Qing Shui. "We''re still well. How about you? Do you have any troubles? Perhaps I can lend you an ear." Qing Shui offered, seemingly casual about it. However, Lady Duanmu could tell that he wasn''t just casually talking about it when she saw the look on his face. Lingshuang and she were orphan and widow. Although she was the head of Duanmu Clan, she knew that the people of Duanmu Clan weren''t close to them. It wasn''t like she wanted to monopolize the position of a clan''s head, but Duanmu Clan had no other potential candidates who could be capable of shouldering this burden. She had worries, but she had no one to confide in. She wasn''t going to tell her daughter because she didn''t want any unhappiness to befall her. "I''ve been good too. What have you been busy with?" ... They chatted leisurely, like how friends that hadn''t seen each other for more than two years would do. Time passed by and before they realized it, it was about noon time. "You should stay a few days longer at the Duanmu Residence over this visit. You were in a hurry last time. I''m taking you to look around here this time," Lady Duanmu suggested with a smile. "Ruyan!" Qing Shui called out softly. Lady Duanmu''s body quivered as she looked towards Qing Shui, flustered. "I am serious about the things I told you just now. The decision lies in your hands. We are friends no matter what. Best friends. Regardless of what your decision is and when you will make your decision, I won''t force you. I hope that you will think about me when you are in trouble. I am willing to do anything for you." Qing Shui was looking at Lady Duanmu, who was slightly flustered. "Thank you, I will." Lady Duanmu smiled after hesitating for a moment. Her smile was a bit more relaxed this time. After another moment passed, Duanmu Lingshuang came to the entrance with her child in her arms and called them to a meal. "Where''s Yanlin? Is he still cultivating?" Lady Duanmu asked, when she gently took the child over from Duanmu Lingshuang''s arms. "Yes, he is practicing his fists techniques in the rear courtyard. He told us not to wait for him. Yanlin told me to apologize to Qing Shui on his behalf," Duanmu Lingshuang said apologetically. "Oh, practicing his fists techniques? I shall go take a look. I''m not hungry anyway. The last meal was not so long ago." "Then let us all go take a look. Call those two servants here and tell them to keep the dishes warm." Qing Shui was startled before he let out a laugh. "Well then, let''s go take a look together." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 956 AST 956 - Elegance Could Be Bone-Deep Too, Lei Clan?Since Qing Shui had said it, Lady Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang didn''t say anything else. The three of them laughed and made their way towards a remote smaller courtyard. "I''m just going to watch from a further distance!" Duanmu Lingshuang looked at the little fellow in her arms and smiled at Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu. "Alright, best to not frighten the little fellow." Qing Shui rubbed the back of little fellow''s head. He then walked towards Hu Yanlin, who was sweating heavily in the distance, along with Lady Duanmu. Ferocious Ox Fist! Qing Shui was able to identify that Hu Yanlin was practicing the Ferocious Ox Fist with just a single glance. There were quite a lot of people who knew this fist technique because it was a low-level fist technique. However, it was very suitable for him to practice it now, as his cultivation was not high. Besides, the main objectives of him practicing this fist technique was to temper his body and bones and the Ferocious Ox Fist was just the fist technique for tempering the body and bones. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The muscles on Hu Yanlin''s body seemed to be very powerful and very strong, but it wasn''t to extent of creating a terrifying visual impact. He merely looked very strong. He was panting very heavily right now. Yet his every fist was very serious and could even be considered meticulous. "If you can''t maintain a normal Qi circulation and breathing, then stop. Otherwise, your cultivation is ineffective," Qing Shui''s voice rang out, interrupting Hu Yanlin. "Mother, Mister Qing!" Hu Yanlin respectfully greeted Lady Duanmu and then greeted Qing Shui. Qing Shui felt very happy in his heart while he watched that smile that was simple and honest. It wasn''t easy to be him because the person he married was Duanmu Lingshuang. It was no easy feat for someone like him to just survive with his strength. If Qing Shui wasn''t wrong in his guess, he must''ve been challenged by quite a number of people. If he refused, he would be insulted as a coward or softballs. If he couldn''t endure his opponent''s provocation or tolerate that kind of humiliation and let blood rush to his head, then only death awaited him. It seemed like he should be carrying a very heavy burden upon him right now. So he strove hard and endured the pain. Hitting the lowest point in life and enduring humiliation for a short while didn''t really matter. When one stood at the pinnacle of men in a year, a decade or even a century, he would be able to forget all the humiliation he had gone through. The disgraces from the past would toughen him and broaden his insight All humans were narrow-minded and could only see the present and future or even the present only. It didn''t matter how glorious one was in the past, as long as they lost everything in the present or was a fool, they would no longer be of any value to the others. That was why Qing Shui found this man very admirable. He treated the people closest to him very well. If he knew that a person important to him was in danger, he would turn into a fearless wolf. "If you don''t mind, I can teach you another fist technique. It is stronger than this Ferocious Ox Fist," Qing Shui offered with a smile. Hu Yanlin hesitated for a moment. He was also quite an obstinate man or more like he didn''t like to owe others favor. "Yanlin, you should thank Qing Shui." Lady Duanmu smiled. She knew if she didn''t say anything, this son-in-law of hers would be very reluctant to accept Qing Shui''s offer. So she spoke up. Accepting Qing Shui''s good will now wasn''t as heavy as before. After hearing what Qing Shui had said earlier, she had also come to realize something else too. There was no need to reject the benevolence of others sometimes. But of course, assistance that had an ulterior motive behind it should be reconsidered. For most of the time, the important thing was to think about how to draw support from the other''s assistance to get back on one''s feet. Strength was an insurance. It was fine to draw support from those with ulterior motives, at least one wouldn''t feel like they owed favors to the others by doing so. They only had to think about how to get back on their feet. "Thank you, Mister Qing," Hu Yanlin laughed and scratched his head. "You''re welcome. Watch closely!" Right after Qing Shui finished his sentence, he started to demonstrate the Back Connecting Fist. His every movement was very slow, yet of a very high realm and it also gave people a very deep impression. Every single movement of the Back Connecting Fist was slowly demonstrated. After he was done with one round, Qing Shui started another round again. This time, he slowed down his movements even more and explained a sentence or more for every form. Qi from Dantian, connect the energy through the back... Tense up both legs, put all force in the right leg, smash the left shoulder downwards... Qing Shui continued demonstrating it a few more times before he stopped to look at Hu Yanlin. "Try it a few times." "Alright!" Hu Yanlin replied with slight excitement before starting to practice it. Regardless of everything, he was a peak Martial King cultivator. His Qi stance was fierce and firm, but he paused for awhile in three places in between. But then he still pulled through it and repeated another round. His movements became very smooth in the next round. There weren''t a lot of styles in the Back Connecting Fist and Qing Shui had demonstrated about ten rounds from beginning to end. Hu Yanlin repeatedly practiced it for fifteen rounds. He had to surpass Qing Shui''s count as a form of respect to him. During his final few rounds, Qing Shui would guide him from time to time and tell him when to exert force, the important points and also some things he had to pay attention to in the meridians. After about twenty rounds, Hu Yanlin was able to feel the benefits of this Back Connecting Fist clearly. The energy and bones in his body had gained some subtle changes to them. This was the effect of tempering the body and bones and it was surprisingly good. Hu Yanlin, who had stopped, gratefully threw a glance at Qing Shui, but he didn''t say anything to express his gratitude again. Gratitude didn''t have to be expressed in words. Qing Shui didn''t teach him the Taichi fist. He felt that the violent Back Connecting Fist was more suitable for his body and bones instead of the soft and suppressed Taichi Fists. Now, it seemed like the effect was especially good. "Come here tomorrow morning. I''m going to teach you something else." Qing Shui was planning to teach him The Tiger Form and hammer techniques. He was planning to develop and promote his Tiger Form, so as long as anyone whom he knew was interested to learn, Qing Shui would teach them. "Mister Qing, there are no words to express my gratitude," Hu Yanlin said earnestly. "We''re going to eat, are you coming?" Qing Shui smiled, as he looked at the sky. "I wish to familiarize myself with this Back Connecting Fist. I''m a slow-witted person. I should strike when the iron''s hot, so I''d like to excuse myself Mister Qing." Hu Yanlin scratched his head and bowed towards Qing Shui. "It''s fine. You can come ask me if there''s anything you don''t understand." "Alright!" Hu Yanlin started to cultivate once again after Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu left and was even more hardworking than just now. Duanmu Lingshuang watched the scene from somewhere slightly further and was very happy. She wished for her man to become stronger. Yet at the same time, she was also worried that her man would change after he got stronger. But she laughed when she recalled Hu Yanlin''s personality. She knew that he would never change in that aspect. ... It was already afternoon when they were done with their meal. "Qing Shui, I''m bringing you to explore Duanmu City!" Lady Duanmu told Qing Shui with a smile after the servants had cleared away dishes on the dining table. "Sure!" Qing Shui replied happily. Duanmu Lingshuang had excused herself earlier because she had to settle her child. Children of big clans usually had a specialized nanny, but Duanmu Lingshuang insisted on looking after her own child. When Qing Shui thought about it, it seemed like his women were all taking care of their children personally too. The Qing Clan could also be considered as a big clan or at least they could afford to hire a nanny. Duanmu City! Qing Shui had visited here in a hurry a few times. At least he could finally take a good look around here for the first time today. The street that was not far from the Duanmu Residence was the most flourishing street in the Duanmu City. It was even wider than the main roads. There were carriages passing through this street, although they were mostly lavish carriages. Countless manors and commercial buildings lined on either side of the road. There were all kinds of people walking on the road - traders, cultivators, peddlers and commoners, as well as sons from the rich clans. Looking at the mature and graceful woman by his side, his heart was very tranquil. He had never thought that this day would come and he also didn''t know what would happen between them in the future. Qing Shui felt kind of relaxed and pleasant when he was watching everything around him. It was as if he didn''t have to worry about a single thing here. Nothing here seemed to affect him. "There''s always so many humans here. They have their own social circles and are always busy with their own stuff. But in the end, what is all that for?" Qing Shui expressed in amazement, as he was slowly walking around with Lady Duanmu. "Everyone has their own mission. They are constantly on the move to accomplish their missions. Aren''t you doing the same too?" Lady Duanmu replied softly after thinking for a moment without looking at Qing Shui. "Indeed it is for a mission. What''s your mission then, Ruyan? Do you mind telling me?" Qing Shui smiled while staring at the beautiful outline of Lady Duanmu''s face. Lady Duanmu quivered again. This was the second time Qing Shui had called her by her name. She grew silent for a moment before she lightly sighed. "To let Lingshuang live happily without any worries." "That''s a given. Anything else?" Qing Shui was still smiling and looking at the side of her face. "That''s all!" Lady Duanmu turned her head around and gave him a smile. Qing Shui was dazed by her smile in that exact moment. It was so beautiful, just like a flower blossoming all of a sudden. It was stunningly beautiful. When he lifted his head again, Lady Duanmu was already watching him from two steps away. Her smiling face was indescribably beautiful and breathtaking at this very moment. That elegant smile was so charming that it was bone-deep. "Ruyan." "Qing Shui, you said that you won''t force me," Lady Duanmu gently interrupted Qing Shui. "Of course I won''t." Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled wryly. "That''s right. Come, let''s go over there!" Lady Duanmu said cheerfully instead when she saw Qing Shui smiling wryly. Just when Qing Shui was about to catch up to Lady Duanmu, he realized that she had stopped. Turned out that there were three people watching them from a distance up ahead. As soon as Qing Shui saw the three of them, he knew that there was something to be taken care of today. But he was a little puzzled. Was it another coincidence? ... There were a youth and two old men up ahead. Qing Shui frowned when he saw his opponents'' strengths. Such strong cultivators existed in Duanmu City. Peak Martial Saint cultivators! Of course, that was referring to the two elderly men at the back. The last time Madam Duanmu left, her strength was about 5,000 countries. Now, she was also a peak Martial Saint cultivator. It should be just a short while after she broke through. Her strength now was a little more than one star. One of the two elderly men had the strength of more than three stars, while the other was more than four stars. Since when did Duanmu City have such powerful figures? But when he thought about it again, it had been a very long time since he left here. Lady Duanmu''s strength had already doubled, so naturally it shouldn''t be a surprise that some powerful figures had emerged. Why did Qing Shui have a feeling that they didn''t seem to have come with good intentions? "They are from Lei Clan, who have just moved into Duanmu City a few years ago. Don''t offend them because the Lei Clan is very powerful," Lady Duanmu warned Qing Shui softly. "Lady Duanmu, what a coincidence!" That youth came over and immediately scanned Qing Shui "Good day, Young Master Lei!" Lady Duanmu greeted slowly. It was impossible for one to tell if she was being intimate or cold. This was just how she had always been. Qing Shui was staring at that youth because the eyes of this fellow with a mediocre strength had never once left Lady Duanmu''s chest. Qing Shui''s hands slowly curled up into fists. "Madam, have you made up your mind? Can we both possess the Jade Dragon Mountain? Madam, you should provide me a letter." The youth looked at Lady Duanmu, as though he could definitely devour her. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 957 AST 957 - The Wave of A Hand, It''s Fine If It''s Less Overboard Right?Lady Duanmu remained silent. It was only then that the youth seemed to have noticed Qing Shui. Although he was a dandy, he had a pair of very sharp eyes. When he saw that calm-looking youth by Lady Duanmu''s side, he could tell that he was slightly extraordinary from just a single glance. But it was only slightly. "Madame, the Jade Dragon Mountain is ours. Didn''t I say before that it shouldn''t be shared with anyone else?" Qing Shui suddenly told Lady Duanmu. Yu Ruyan spun her head around and saw Qing Shui smiling. She had already warned him not to offend them earlier, but why did he still do something like this?. Just the two elderly men before them were enough to raze the Duanmu Clan to the ground. Not only that, the Lei Clan still had other experts among them. "Who are you to meddle in the affairs between the Duanmu Clan and me?" The youth raised his eyebrows and yelled at Qing Shui loudly. The youth had gotten used to being arrogant since no one in Duanmu City dared to oppose him. He was greeted as Young Master Lei no matter where he went and was well-served. It was evident that this youth before him was inexperienced. How dare he actually offend him, the Young Master Lei. "Young Master Le" Lady Duanmu was about to say something in panic, but Qing Shui pulled her back instead. "You can''t keep on feeding bones to an ignorant dog like this. The more you feed it, the harder it will bite. The best thing you can do is to get rid of it by beating the hell out of it." "Sigh, Qing Shui!" Lady Duanmu sighed and reprimanded Qing Shui. Right now, she was a little out of her wits. She knew that Qing Shui''s current strength had perhaps improved immensely to almost the same as the two elderly men across them and that he would be able to defeat them. But it was the other people of the Lei Clan that she was worried about. "Brat, you sure have some balls to actually be calling the Lei Clan dogs. The Duanmu Clan will also suffer a calamity because of your words. Kill this little bastard." The youth spat at Qing Shui sinisterly. Maybe he was actually this angry right now because no one had ever treated him this way. Qing Shui stared at him coldly, as though he was staring at a dead person. This youth was way more inferior to Mo Zitong. He was also 18,000 li behind Gu Wu of the Poison Mountain Stockade, in terms of his accomplishments, cultivation and manners. They were of a totally different level. The two elderly men rushed towards Qing Shui. Right now to Qing Shui, anyone with the strength of less than five stars was no different from an ant. He looked at one of the elderly men. A golden light flashed across his eyes within an instant. Buddha''s True Eyes! The elderly man on the left pathetically collapsed on the floor immediately as if he had been struck by lightning, with blood coming out of his mouth. He looked at Qing Shui in disbelief, his eyes were filled with terror. The other elderly man on the other side was already approaching Qing Shui. His extended arm clawed towards Qing Shui''s throat like an iron claw. But he was distracted by the scream of the other elderly man. He hurriedly withdrew when he sensed the immense dangerous aura. But at that exact moment, Qing Shui landed a blow on his arm with a wave of his right hand. Kacha! The ear-piercing noise of bones shattering made one''s teeth ache and it was accompanied by the blood-curdling scream of the elderly man. He was sent flying with blood staining his clothes crimson. It was uncertain if the blood was from his mouth or his arm. Qing Shui was guessing it was probably both. He had immediately crippled the two elderly men in just a flash. Lady Duanmu and the other people around them were flabbergasted. They were completely dazed. Those two elderly men were from the Lei Clan. Not only that, they were also the experts from Lei Clan. But now, they had just witnessed how they were easily struck down by a youth. Just what was this strength Lady Duanmu initially thought that Qing Shui was only slightly stronger than those two elderly men. She didn''t expect his strength to be that much higher than them. It was on a completely different level. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Since when did the Duanmu Clan have such a powerful cultivator?" "Who is he to Lady Duanmu? He actually laid a finger on the Lei Clan for Lady Duanmu. But he is really powerful. This is getting exciting." There were bound to be some people who were dissatisfied that the altercation wasn''t bad enough to have any casualties. "Lady Duanmu has only a daughter and she has been married. There''s no cultivator as strong as him in the Duanmu Clan. Lady Duanmu is a peerless beauty. Do you think they are" "Ma Liu, if you still don''t stop yapping then you might not even know how you died," a stern-looking fatty hushed him in a soft voice. ... "You''re Young Master Lei, right?" Qing Shui frowned and looked at the youth who was about to pee on himself before him. This well-dressed trash was nothing if he didn''t have his clan''s background to rely on. "Don''t come near me. I am the young master from Lei Clan. My clan will not let you get away if lay a finger on me...." Boom! The youth was sent tumbling and flying, his teeth were knocked out in midair. His blood-curdling scream was mournful and shrill. Qing Shui smiled in disdain as he watched the youth that was howling in agony and the elderly men. "I don''t want to kill anyone today. Bring this message to your clan''s head, tell him to come to the Duanmu Clan with an apology tomorrow. Otherwise, he will face the consequences. Now scram." The youth had passed out long ago. It took only one slap across his face to knock out all the teeth in his mouth. This was because Qing Shui didn''t intend to kill him, otherwise he would have immediately smashed his head in. The first elderly man and the other one who had one of his arms crippled picked up the unconscious youth and left hastily. Qing Shui was currently thinking about his next plan. "That felt so good. The Duanmu Clan is different after all. How horrible of this Lei Clan to actually be thinking about suppressing the Duanmu Clan here. They''re really courting death." Someone made cynical remarks as soon as the Lei Clan left and they were quite loud about it. "That''s right. The Duanmu Clan didn''t want to lay a finger on them before, but then they were actually bold enough to be insolent with them. It''s good that they know their place now after getting their ass whooped." "Do you think the Lei Clan''s head will go to the Duanmu Clan and apologize tomorrow?" a thief-like youth who was holding a worn out knife said. "Yes. Maybe the Lei Clan will even go to the Duanmu Clan before tomorrow," a middle-aged man said smilingly. Many got what the middle-aged man was trying to say. The Lei Clan would definitely not take things lying down with the Duanmu Clan. An apology was unlikely, but a battle was guaranteed. . "Madame, let us return!" Qing Shui smiled at Lady Duanmu. Although many addressed her as ''madame'', which was an honorific, she was always flustered when it was Qing Shui calling her that. She nodded before sighing lightly once again. Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu left. The crowd around here dispersed too. But of course, many were still discussing some things among themselves. Some even went to somewhere near the Duanmu Residence, waiting to see what was going happen next. "Let me say this. Things may have already turned out like this but don''t you worry. The Lei Clan is nothing," Qing Shui laughed. Although he wasn''t really clear about the Lei Clan, he knew that they could hardly amount to anything. "Qing Shui, the Lei Clan is very powerful. Why did you still go and get yourself involved with them?" Lady Duanmu was at loss of what to say. She knew that the incident today was bound to happen, she just didn''t expect that Qing Shui would be here. That profligate son of the Lei Clan had his eyes set on the Duanmu Clan for a very long time or more like on Lady Duanmu. Lady Duanmu was aware of that too and she had been stalling. She knew that this day would definitely come sooner or later and when that time came, it would all be about the choices she would make. To be toyed around with by the strong in the palm of their hand might be fun to them or could satisfy their selfish desire, but it was a catastrophe to the weak. She looked at Qing Shui. He had become mature when she had not seen him for these past few years. He wouldn''t act recklessly. He was already very mature back then. Thinking up to this point, a glimmer of hope appeared in Lady Duanmu''s heart. "Can You really oppose the Lei Clan?" Her voice was filled with joy and anticipation, mostly the latter. "Why don''t we make a bet?" Qing Shui smiled at Lady Duanmu who had a slightly dejected expression on her face. "On what?" Lady Duanmu turned her head as she walked slowly. "If I can settle this issue with the Lei Clan without a hitch. How about that?" "Sure!" When Lady Duanmu thought about it, if Qing Shui couldn''t settle this then only elimination awaited her. The entire Duanmu Clan might also disappear. If Qing Shui could settle this, then it was a chance for everything here to start fresh again. So there was no point in gambling about this. But she still nodded in agreement when she saw how Qing Shui seemed to be in high spirits. "If I lose, that will spell the end for everyone. So we''re not going to talk about how to compensate you if I have lost because we''ll die together if that happens," Qing Shui laughed while looking at Lady Duanmu. Lady Duanmu grew silent. She didn''t say anything else after she heard Qing Shui''s words. Her heart felt very heavy. "If we can''t stay together when we are alive, then it isn''t too bad to die in the same hole!" Qing Shui laughed. "Qing Shui..." "Alright, that''s enough. Let''s talk about how you''re going to reward me if I managed to settle this," Qing Shui said with a smile. The two of them walked along the road to the lake area. There were many people around them. But since Lady Duanmu was very well-known, most people wouldn''t approach them because anyone could tell that she wasn''t in a good mood right now. "How would you like me to reward you?" Lady Duanmu blushed and averted her gaze when she saw Qing Shui''s coquettish gaze. Even her speech lacked confidence. Looking at the mature woman who seemed a little like a delicate girl right now, Qing Shui was quite shocked. She was no longer a naive lady. In fact, she was the most mature and graceful woman Qing Shui had ever seen. But she seemed to be kind of bashful now. After all, she had stayed a widow for so many years and they had done it once in between. Although it was something compelled by the situation, there was no changing the things that had happened. Scars that were left from some things wouldn''t fade, no matter how much time passed. "Am I that scary?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and laughed awkwardly. "If you manage to settle this, I will give you any reward you ask for. But don''t go overboard," Lady Duanmu said softly. "Alright, I won''t. So it''ll be fine if it''s less overboard right?" Qing Shui chuckled mischievously. Lady Duanmu was speechless. ... When they returned home, they saw some people rolling their eyes at them from time to time, especially at Qing Shui when they passed by the Duanmu Residence. News had already traveled to the Duanmu Clan. Some people from the Duanmu Clan actually escaped. Many servants and some nurses of the Duanmu Clan had already started fleeing as well. One of the middle-aged men was carrying something on his back, but immediately dropped his stuff on the floor when he saw Lady Duanmu who had returned. He was standing there blankly with a pale face. Lady Duanmu walked over without saying anything. She picked the stuff up and helped to put it on the man''s back once again. This person only possessed the strength of a Xiantian cultivator. He didn''t own an Interspatial Silk Sachet, so he had to carry one big sack of his belongings. "Madame" The man stammered nervously. "Go, go!" Lady Duanmu inserted a money pouch into the bag he was carrying and then went inside with Qing Shui. "Why didn''t you kill that person who escaped earlier?" Qing Shui calmly asked with a smile. "Why kill? Such is human nature. Why force someone to do something. I know this man. He has old and young at home. I am very glad that he left." Lady Duanmu was searching for a room with Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled wordlessly. He was neutral about Lady Duanmu''s way of handling matters. "Are you thinking about how a woman''s heart isn''t hard enough to accomplish anything?" Lady Duanmu turned around and laughed at Qing Shui when they arrived at the entrance to a bedroom. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 958 AST 958 - Panic, Lei Clan''s ChoiceQing Shui was stunned and he smiled, saying, "This is a woman''s nature. If there''s any less, it wouldn''t be perfect anymore." Lady Duanmu quickly turned her head, pushed open the door and walked in. Qing Shui followed after. There was a hall and a room inside which should be the bedroom. There was a bathroom and washroom at the other end of the living room and it could be considered a small-scale basic room. However, everything here was new. There wasn''t much furniture, but there was the scent of a new room. It was probable that no one had stayed here before. It was still not too dark outside since it was only late afternoon. "Qing Shui, what do you think about this room?" Lady Duanmu smiled and asked. "Of course it''s fine. It''s very good." Qing Shui replied happily before taking a casual look around and heading for the room where the bedroom should be located. The bedroom was considered neither big, nor small. There was a bed with thick blankets set up and it was very clean. There was a standing cupboard, a clothes rack, as well as a desk and chair. Everything was made from high quality sandalwood and the room was filled with a rustic fragrance. In this area, the people in the World of the Nine Continents knew how to enjoy themselves better and it was quite commonly seen. After all, there was plenty of precious wood around in this world and thus carpentry flourished too. In terms of skills like carpentry to create furniture and stuff, it was more developed in the World of the Nine Continents. Qing Shui turned and saw Lady Duanmu standing next to him. In such a relatively small room with an extremely soft and comfortable bed with fresh blankets and pillows, a seductive aura gushed out. This aura came from Lady Duanmu and she seemed to also have sensed a hint of intimacy in the room. She was about to walk out but the moment she took a step, Qing Shui grabbed her hand. "Qing Shui, you..." Lady Duanmu said with a tremble. "Your thoughts aren''t very healthy. Why are you running when I''m not even thinking about anything? Are you thinking about scenes not suitable for the eyes of children?" Qing Shui looked at the blushing lady teasingly. When a lady like herself blushed, it held a greater charm than a young and shy girl. She glared at Qing Shui, "You''re the one with the unhealthy thoughts. You''re the one whose thoughts are running wild." "Right, right, I''m the one whose thoughts are running wild. I shouldn''t be thinking about you. But when I look at this bed and then see such a great beauty next to me, can''t I even think about it even though I can''t do anything?" Qing Shui looked at Lady Duanmu, looked at her beautiful flushed red back, her dark and dense eyelashes fluttering like fans and trembling softly. "Qing Shui..." When Lady Duanmu heard Qing Shui''s words, she called out to him angrily. She knew that Qing Shui was teasing her. "Alright, alright, I''ll stop." Qing Shui didn''t let go of her hand, but instead grabbed it tightly. He could sense her palpitating heartbeat. It had been a long time since the last time they had been together. For a woman like her, it was as if this was an extramarital affair. Her husband was long dead and with her gifts, she should long be remarried, but she had refused to do so. Qing Shui didn''t know the reason why. This should be the shackles which the World of the Nine Continents had placed on her. It was very hard for a woman with a traditional mindset to get rid of those shackles. However, Qing Shui wanted to work hard to help her jump out of the cage she was in. He wanted to let her be happy. Right now, even Duanmu Lingshuang shouldn''t be against her remarrying. After all, there was still a very long life ahead of her and being alone like this was a very painful thing. "Qing Shui, let go of me!" She looked at Qing Shui who had only grabbed her hand and didn''t do anything improper and said, heaving a sigh of relief in her heart. If he were to force himself on here, there was no way that she could resist. She couldn''t shout out for help either. Qing Shui didn''t do anything. He knew what the situation was too. If he were to force himself on her, she would definitely disappear and he might never find her again. He knew that right now, he was at least her best friend, the only person she could rely on. Therefore, Qing Shui was planning to slowly break through her shackles, letting her be truly free. He shamelessly grabbed her hand for a while more before letting go under her furious gaze. Lady Duanmu, upon seeing his smile, also showed a hint of a warm smile. After finding Qing Shui a room, the two of them walked out. People were just starting to prepare dinner and the sun had completely set, leaving just a hint of lingering light. It would still take a while before it turned completely dark. About one-third of the people from Duanmu Clan had left and even a few branches from Duanmu Clan''s main family had left. They were very fast, using a few beast carriages, rumbling as they left. Toward all this, Lady Duanmu was as if she had neither seen, nor heard anything. She just let them decide if they were to leave or stay. Of course, Qing Shui didn''t feel anything about their departure either. They were the ones to make their own decisions and they could blame no one. People without any persistence tended to be the ones who would miss out on opportunities the most. Time passed little by little and no one came to look for Lady Duanmu. Those who should leave had already left and the others had either chosen to remain behind or were unable to leave. It had yet to turn dark, but the light stones had started to light up. It was very bright both in the Duanmu Clan and along the streets outside. There were many people outside Duanmu Clan and the restaurants across the street from the Duanmu Clan were all filled with people. After all, it was very boring to be standing outside, so they filled up the restaurants and inns nearby. There were also people before the clothing shops and roadside stalls. Everyone was waiting for something. The Lei Clan was not too far away from the Duanmu Clan and they would definitely arrive today. There was no difference whether they were to come at night or in the day, since Duanmu City was a city with a great nightlife and with the moon hanging in the west, the sky was very bright tonight. Suddenly, Qing Shui looked into the far distance where there were tens of black spots. "They''re here!" Qing Shui looked toward the distance. Lady Duanmu didn''t say anything, but she was also looking into the distance. This trial concerned the life and death of the Duanmu Clan and if they could get past this, their future would be very bright. It would all be because of this man next to her. The Duanmu Clan was also rapidly developing. The reason she could manage the Duanmu Clan was that there were still people who supported her. All these people were the blood siblings, nephews and other relatives of Lady Duanmu''s past husband. Very soon, the people from the Duanmu Clan all came out. They looked at Lady Duanmu and Qing Shui who were a distance away. Some of them were talking secretly amongst themselves, but they couldn''t hide the worry in their eyes. Duanmu Lingshuang carried her child and was with some other people together with Hu Yanlin. Qing Shui waved his hand and called out the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable before he nodded to Duanmu Lingshuang. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable ran near to Duanmu Lingshuang. When Lady Duanmu saw Qing Shui''s actions, she broke into a faint smile. Seeing Qing Shui''s confident look, she also gradually relaxed. With a wave of his hand, he called out the Fire Bird. "Madam, let''s go take a look!" Lady Duanmu stood on the Fire Bird, while Qing Shui walked with his hands behind his back. Each step he took, it was as if he had just appeared in front with a flash. The Fire Bird''s speed wasn''t fast and Qing Shui appeared to be very leisurely too. However, to outsiders, they still seemed to be very fast. Many people from the Duanmu Clan also went onto their rides and flew into the air, while some others stayed on the ground. The buildings in the area were very far apart and since Qing Shui and the others were very high up, everyone on the ground could see them clearly. "Look, Lady Duanmu and that young man have headed over." The moment Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu went into the air, astonished cries could be heard. "Do you think that the Lei Clan will apologize to the Duanmu Clan?" Someone asked. "With the group that they''ve brought, do you think that they look like they''re here to apologize?" ... Qing Shui and Lady Duanmu came to a stop after proceeding forth for less than 500 meters. They then looked at the people from the Lei Clan who were getting closer. Snow Eagle There were over 20 Snow Eagles, with only two to three people on each of them. Qing Shui could see them very clearly. There were fifteen old men, probably less than 30 slightly old and middle-aged men and a small group of slightly over ten young men. "About 80% of Lei Clan''s main fighting force must have come!" Looking at the opponents, Qing Shui thought to himself after sensing their abilities. The other party came to a stop 200 meters away. Qing Shui smiled. This distance showed the opponent''s abilities. Most people would stand in a spot which was the most advantageous to them and was at the furthest distance they had the greatest confidence to attack from. The two huge Snow Eagles in the lead were snow white, with only their eyes and claws in black and all other parts of their bodies were white. They looked very handsome and ferocious. There were a total of four old men on the two Snow Eagles. They stood in pairs, next to each other. Only one of them was wearing a set of purple colored clothes while the others were wearing silver rimmed golden clothes. "It''s that guy!" An old man at the back said to the old man in the lead. Qing Shui could hear very clearly. It was the old man he had crippled one of the arms of in the afternoon. He didn''t see the other person and it seemed like he must really have been injured quite badly by the Buddha''s True Eyes. "You''re the one who has harmed a member of our Lei Clan?" The old man in purple clothes looked at Qing Shui, his voice deep and hoarse. "You''re not strong, but you put on such airs. You still have a chance to admit your mistake." Qing Shui''s voice was very bright and even the people on the ground could hear him clearly. This time around, Qing Shui was also trying to establish authority. Although he didn''t kill those people in the day, they were practically crippled. "Did I hear wrongly? So many people from the Lei Clan have come. It seems like they''re here to butcher the Duanmu Clan to establish their authority. This young man is really daring!" Someone on the ground immediately spoke up in astonishment. "The Duanmu Clan is in danger this time!" "The Lei Clan is really infuriated. Seems like they aren''t planning to let a single one of them go. In Duanmu City, no one dares to humiliate th Lei Clan. This time around, the Lei Clan must be planning to make an example out of them. I wonder if this young man will be able to withstand it?" an old man sighed and said, looking into the far distance. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "5th Master Song, I heard that this young man managed to cripple a Peak Martial Saint from the Lei Clan in a single move," a man next to the old man who had just spoken, frowned and said. "Any one of those old men from the Lei Clan would be able to do it. After all, those people were only the weakest ones amongst all Peak Martial Saints." When the old man said this, confidence filled his face, seeming as if he could do the same. ... "Young man, you''re talking so shamelessly even though you''re on the verge of death. I don''t care what relationship you have with the Duanmu Clan but all of you will have to die today." The old man looked at Qing Shui. They didn''t really care about who the Duanmu Clan had gotten help from. For the past two years, they already had a very good idea of how strong the Duanmu Clan was and thus, they weren''t worried about Qing Shui at all. "You''ve made this decision yourself, I hope you don''t regret it!" Qing Shui looked at the old man coldly and spoke in a cold tone. When the old man heard Qing Shui''s words, he hesitated for that short moment before waving his hand decisively. "Kill! Don''t leave a single person from the Duanmu Clan alive!" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 959 AST 959 - Destroying the Clan, Establishing Authority, Forging The Other Thunder God"Kill! Don''t leave a single person from the Duanmu Clan alive!" Hearing the old man''s decisive command, Qing Shui no longer had any hesitation. There wasn''t any need to be lenient on the Lei Clan any further. He waved his hand and called out the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, letting it stay on guard next to Lady Duanmu. He took one step forward and sent out a fierce hit toward the leading old man. Critical Tiger Attack! Pa! A crisp sound rang out. Even though Qing Shui wasn''t holding the Thunder God, these people were still no match for him. The old man in the lead was only a step away from Martial Emperor and had a strength of 90 stars. This was the leading and formidable existence in Duanmu City. However, right now, he was up against Qing Shui, a cultivator who could hit out with a strength of close to 2,900 stars. Even without his Thunder God, he would have a strength of close to 500 stars. Under the amazing effects of the Nine Palace Steps, in a short moment, both of the old man''s arms were crushed. Qing Shui had unleashed a furious attack and if the old man had not worn armor to protect the vital parts of his body, this attack would have been sufficient to claim his life. However, as it was, he was already on the verge of his deathbed. Many people from the Lei Clan who had noticed this were dumbstruck. They couldn''t believe what had happened right before their eyes. The dominating existence in Duanmu City, the Lei Clan''s clan head had been crippled by a young man in a single move... Who on earth was this young man? How strong was he? It seemed that he was very close with Lady Duanmu. If she had such a strong support behind her, why did he only come out now? Qing Shui knew what he had to do. Flashing as he moved, each time he leaped, one life would be taken. Everything was completed very cleanly. He was like a ghost from hell, appearing elusively in every corner, reaping one life after another, regardless young or old. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Instant kill! Lady Duanmu stared in a daze at Qing Shui''s silhouette. Since when had he become so powerful? In the past, he wasn''t even as strong as her. Although his martial techniques were very strange, his abilities were simply unfathomable. What had he been through in the past few years... She looked at Qing Shui, then at the huge Five-Headed Demonic Spider which was protecting her. She had read many books and knew a lot about the demonic beasts in this world, including this Five-Headed Demonic Spider before her. It was a Martial Emperor existence. Even his demonic beast was at a Martial Emperor level. If he had called this out earlier, then she would not have had to feel worried. This rascal had intentionally wanted her to feel worried, force her to have a bet with him and then ended up losing. Thinking of how she had to reward him if she lost the bet, her mind went into chaos when she thought of the "reward that doesn''t go that far". She also felt a little bit of an indescribable joy. It should be related to his victory. From the start, she had only thought of herself losing her bet. It was because this was the only way that they could all keep their lives. However, now that she knew that she could live, she started panicking over that bet earlier. As her imagination ran wild, her eyes followed Qing Shui. In the time required for a few breaths, there were only three members from the opposing side left. They were three middle-aged men and Qing Shui had even killed over ten of those snow eagles by stomping down on them. The remaining ones had made their escape. It was only when there was no one left around Qing Shui, that he then brushed his hands together before looking toward Lady Duanmu who was staring at him in a daze. Lady Duanmu had a problem processing this. It was so simple. What had meant a huge disaster to them, had been easily resolved by him in just a short moment. It was the same as what happened in the afternoon, but this time around he went for the kill each time. The Lei Clan''s corpses dropped one by one, dropping down on the street of Duanmu City. Each time the people on the ground saw one, they would let out a huge outcry from shock and excitement. Of course, they spent most of the time staring at that figure in the sky who was like a demon. The impact dealt to them was tremendous, both visually and mentally. "It''s too terrifying. Each of them were killed with a single slash from a blade!" a fatty put his hand to his chest and cried out in astonishment. "Fatty, where did you see that they were each killed with a single slash from a blade? Is he holding a sabre?" a rough young man next to him asked. "It''s really scary to be uncivilized. I''m just stating an analogy. It means to kill in a single move." the fatty grinned and said. ... The people from the Duanmu Clan cheered in joy. They had heard what the leading old man shouted earlier. He had wanted to wipe out their entire clan. Some of the more timid ones even broke down crying. When one''s life was being threatened, not many people would be able to keep a calm face. At that time, many women and children from the Duanmu Clan had all cried. However, what they saw next was the guy breaking through the enemies, killing them one by one, one-sidedly, they couldn''t describe what they felt. They even felt as if they suddenly could see through some things clearly now. Only when a person was going through a life and death situation would their minds be easily cleansed and their mindsets and stuff would all go through a tremendous change. In the past, many people from the Duanmu Clan felt that Lady Duanmu shouldn''t hog onto the position of being the clan''s head, but now they no longer had the same resentment as before. They suddenly felt that it wasn''t easy for this woman to hold up the entire clan either. Other than her, there seemed to be no one else in the clan who could take on this heavy responsibility. Many people now felt that they had done great wrongs in the past. Why did they have such a strong bias? Was it only because she was a woman or that she could only be considered an outsider? But everything that she had done was for the Duanmu Clan. They had seen what she had done for them over the years. Lady Duanmu''s husband had died young and even if she were to remarry, no one would be able to stop her. However, she didn''t do so. It was because it would leave a bad reputation on the Duanmu Clan. She brought up her daughter by herself and still had to plan for the Duanmu Clan''s future. In this final moment, to keep the clan alive, she stayed back to stand against the Lei Clan. She had always seen herself as a member of the Duanmu Clan. Otherwise, she could have chosen to leave at this point. However, she didn''t do so. Good heartedness is often rewarded and she ended up receiving help. ... Qing Shui walked up next to Lady Duanmu. He looked at this woman who was in a daze, not saying a word, but just smiled as he looked at her. In this moment, she suddenly felt that this guy was very unfamiliar to her. She wasn''t able to process all this and only smiled and said after a very long while, "Let''s go down!" Putting away his Five-Headed Demonic Spider, the two of them returned back to the Duanmu Clan. There would naturally be people who would deal with those corpses. After they had descended, Qing Shui told Lady Duanmu to lead some people and make their way towards the Lei Clan. Qing Shui didn''t join them. He didn''t wish to be involved in such scenarios. He neither cared for the wealth, nor wanted to get involved with them. He merely let the Five-Headed Demonic Spider go along with them. "Since the Lei Clan wanted to make an example out of the Duanmu Clan to establish their authority, then let the Duanmu Clan be the one to establish their authority this time around!" Looking at the sky, Qing Shui headed to his room. Everything had ended and thus the effect he had wanted had been attained. Lady Duanmu led the people from the Duanmu Clan. This time around, she could clearly sense their changes. In the past, she had always felt hatred or other gazes, as if someone was staring at her from the back with vicious glares, giving her an uncomfortable feeling. However, this time around, she realized that there were more feelings of understanding in their gazes and she broke into a faint smile. However, she thought of that increasingly daring little guy or rather, he was already now a matured man. The Lei Clan was a powerful clan and had gotten their hands on quite a number of properties and benefits for the past two years. Their clan and properties were both very big and they were very wealthy. This time around, the Duanmu Clan could also get their hands on quite a considerable amount of wealth through them. This would allow the Duanmu Clan''s development to be even faster and they would become an unmovable presence in Duanmu City in the future. Those who wished to lay their hands on the Duanmu Clan would need to give consideration to that guy''s abilities. Since he could wipe out the Lei Clan for Lady Duanmu, then he could do the same to other people. After having cleared up the remnants from the Lei Clan, Qing Shui no longer had any worries. With the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable joining them, there wouldn''t be any accidents. It would be useless no matter how many old-good-for-nothings they had in the Lei Clan. They were no match for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Qing Shui had entered Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was about time. After some cultivation, he spent some time on refining medicinal pills. The alchemy recipe for the Violet Qi Pellet would be coming out very soon and he had some anticipation for it. The increase in his experience was very slow. He looked at the other Thunder God which he had put aside for a very long time. Back then, he had gotten his hands on two of them. The effects of using both Thunder Gods were the same as when he used just one of it, thus Qing Shui had always been using just one of them. Therefore, he decided to give one to Hu Yanlin now. After all, it was impossible for him to forge this one into another Violet Star Thunder God. He didn''t have the Violet Star Stone as a material and Qing Shui had no plans to use two hammers. The feeling of forging the hammer was still alright, after all, Qing Shui had been practicing his Art of Forging. However, Qing Shui didn''t go overboard with the materials used for fear that the effects of the hammer would be too strong and Hu Yanlin might end up not being able to use it. Another thing was that Hu Yanlin would be breaking through to the Martial Saint realm soon, as long as he could completely control the Qi in his body. Qing Shui had also prepared some Five Elements Fruits for him. The reason Qing Shui helped him so much was that he felt that he was quite a nice person, but most importantly it was for Lady Duanmu. He was the husband of Lady Duanmu''s daughter and Lady Duanmu''s greatest wish was for her daughter to have a happy and blissful life. This was why Qing Shui was helping him like this. There weren''t many changes to how the Thunder God looked. Only higher level techniques and the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique was used in the forging. He used the Penta Color Art of Forging and after a half day, the Thunder God shone in a bright glow. He had succeeded! Qing Shui didn''t feel much joy, but he used his Heavenly Vision Technique on this brand new Thunder God. Thunder God, could increase the user''s strength by twofold and increase one''s attacking speed by 5%. It wasn''t bad. It also increased one''s speed by 5%. Qing Shui waved it for a short while and then put it down. He then looked at the Big Dipper Sword and the materials were complete too. However, he continued to suppress his urge to forge the Big Dipper Sword right now. He thought of waiting for a while until his Penta-Colored Art of Forging has stabilized before forging it. After all, there was still the wolf fang which was hard to come by. He was afraid of wasting ingredients and there would be nothing he could do if they were to go to waste. He then continued with his cultivation, forging, alchemy, Talisman drawing, drawing the Hundred Forms of the Tiger... ... In the middle, Qing Shui came out twice. He saw that everything in the Duanmu Clan was normal, with sounds of happiness spreading through the house. Lady Duanmu had even come to his room twice and left when she saw that it was dark inside. The next day, Qing Shui woke up early and headed for the backyard. Before he reached the backyard, he could hear the sounds of a person practicing fist techniques. When he saw Hu Yanlin, he was stunned. He had made such progress in a day. The progress Qing Shui was referring to was the suppressing of the violent aura in his body. Right now, the Qi in his body was slowly calming down. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 960 AST 960 - Favor, Psychological Attack, The Eve Of DepartureQing Shui understood after a while, recognizing Hu Yanlin''s Back Connecting Fist as an ''appropriate method'' that could yield twice the result with half the effort. The Back Connecting Fist seemed to have cleared a few points of his meridians, creating a flow of Qi as smooth as an unhindered river stream. His fists were as fast as thunder, exploding the air with each succession of moves, yet with the smooth movement of flowing water. When he turned around and saw Qing Shui approaching, he flashed an honest smile and went to greet him. "Mr. Qing!" Hu Yanlin gave a reverent greeting to Qing Shui, who was smiling back as he walked closer to him. "How does it feel?" asked Qing Shui. "Very good," Hu Yanlin chuckled with an expression of utmost excitement. Ever since Lady Duanmu and the others returned safely, he didn''t manage to get a wink of sleep and continued to cultivate his skills in the backyard. He had been practicing all night while waiting for Qing Shui to come in the morning. Because Qing Shui asked him to wait for him in the morning, he stayed the whole night until dawn. He didn''t know how early Qing Shui wanted to meet him and he didn''t want Qing Shui to wait for him, so he decided to stay in the backyard until morning while mastering his Back Connecting Fist, striking the iron while it was hot. "Eat these." Qing Shui handed ten Five Elements Earth Fruits to Hu Yanlin, whose body constitution was of the earth element. He took the fruits without hesitation and ate all of them quickly. "Unleash the ''Back Connecting Fist'' with everything you''ve got. Clear your mind of everything else!" said Qing Shui. Hu Yanlin nodded and proceeded to unleash his Back Connecting Fists. The strength of the fists was strong and ferocious, each striking fist was followed by a distinct blast. However, he was quite tall for his height, making his form seem bit awkward. But it wasn''t too unsightly, his form was rough but masculine in a good way. At the same time, Qing Shui took out a Golden Needle and shot it at Hu Yanlin in a quick flash like a passing ghost, which he continued to do so after each period of time. After half an hour had passed, a number of Golden Needles could be seen sticking out of Hu Yanlin''s body. Qing Shui had no intention of stopping, adding a few more every few moments, increasing the number of Golden Needles in his body. Hu Yanlin pretended like nothing had happened and continued to strike the Back Connecting Fists with increasing momentum. His face was colored an intense red, as he drenched himself in a pool of sweat. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lady Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang were already standing at the gates of the backyard, forbidding anyone to enter and interrupt the situation. They had been watching the two of them for a while now. "What are they doing?" Duanmu Lingshuang turned to look at Lady Duanmu after witnessing Qing Shui shooting Golden Needles, while Hu Yanlin was striking his Back Connecting Fists. "Qing Shui wants Yanlin to break through to Martial Saint," Lady Duanmu replied with a smile. Duanmu Lingshuang was surprised. She swiveled her head back towards Qing Shui and Hu Yanlin in excitement. She knew Hu Yanlin was a Peak Martial King, but it would be extremely difficult for him to break through to Martial Saint because the flow of Qi inside his body wasn''t smooth enough. In order for him to break through to Martial Saint, not only did he have to unblock his flow of qi, he would also need the purest item of ''Five Elements Force'' as well. The abnormal Five Elements Fruits alone could not assist in his breakthrough even the slightest. She had thought about his breakthrough before, but she estimated that he would take at least five to ten years before he could become a Martial Saint cultivator. However, that would be possible if he had a diligent restoration to his flow of Qi, as well as a good insight to his cultivation. Still, if Hu Yanlin managed to break through to Martial Saint, then it wouldn''t be difficult for him to advance to Peak Martial Saint with the aid from the Duanmu Clan in a short amount of time. The rest would be up to him should he wish to break away from Peak Martial Saint towards the next level. Even so, the Martial Emperor realm was still far away, even Lady Duanmu was only a Peak Martial Saint cultivator. "Yanlin should be fine, right?" Duanmu Lingshuang asked in a worried tone, but with a look of anticipation as she continued watching the men in the backyard. As long as Hu Yanlin could reach a breakthrough, no one would look down on him in the future regardless whether it was the people from the Duanmu Residence or in the Duanmu City. The strength of a Martial Saint was an important marker to achieve, much like the transformation of a sparrow into a phoenix. The 49th Golden Needle! Qing Shui stopped immediately. At the same time, Hu Yanlin''s movements had become as heavy as an imposing mountain. Every time he tried to strike a move, his actions would seem clumsy and slow. The Five Elements Acupuncture in addition to the Earth element and the Earth Fruit had allowed his body to reach the point of outburst after a period of time. Qing Shui hoped that Yanlin would continue to endure the extreme fatigue of his body, because the next step towards the realm of Martial Saint was soon to come. The path to Martial Saint afterwards would be smooth and his powers would grow stronger. He would be able to control the capacity of his energy flow with ease, which was a crucial point of being a Martial Saint. "Keep it up. You can cut back five years if you manage to endure through this stage and you will be able to enjoy the fruits of being a Martial Saint very soon!" Qing Shui said calmly, as he continued to support him from the side. Hu Yanlin opened his eyes fiercely so that he could stay conscious to lift up his spirits. He wanted to sleep for a while, but he knew he couldn''t afford to do that. He couldn''t forget the laughing faces of those who looked down on him and he didn''t mind that. But he had a wife and a child to protect and he couldn''t disappoint Lingshuang any longer. It was a grace from the heavens when Lingshuang chose him as her husband, so he vowed that he would do whatever it took to make her the happiest woman in the entire world. "Ah!" With a loud outburst, he struck the ground violently with his fist, emanating a cloud of grey-black mist around him instantaneously. Before this, his body looked like an overfilled water tank. The strike on the ground was the breaking point to the doors of Martial Saint. Bang bang bang.. Loud explosions echoed in the air towards the far horizon. Hu Yanlin''s muscles did not expand, but had grown more solid than ever. The Qi of Xiantian in his body continued to nourish every part of his meridians, vital organs and bones His spiritual energy had increased exponentially as well. The body that had gone through an ordeal of extreme fatigue was brought back to life, brimming with a strong sense of vigor. After the breakthrough, his body was recovered to his best state, restoring his good health in no time. Because of that, opponents who could reach a sudden breakthrough in the middle of a battle were likely to be feared, because their body would recover to its maximum state of health, in addition to the surge of strength to their power. In any case, the battle was over the moment their opponents were able to recover their full health. After 15 minutes had passed, Hu Yanlin finally stopped emanating the mist from his body. His face was flushed in a glow of red as he noticed Qing Shui standing nearby smiling at him. Hu Yanlin approached Qing Shui and gave him a respectful 90 degrees bow and said, "I can never repay the kindness you have shown me today for the rest of my life." Qing Shui almost laughed at the honest display of the man in front of him. He extended his arms, pulled him straight up and said: "I don''t expect you to return the favor. You are Lingshuang''s husband and Lingshuang is Lady Duanmu''s daughter. The reason is as simple as that." Although Hu Yanlin was a simple man, he was not stupid, not a bit. He knew what Qing Shui meant, he was able to receive his help all because of Lady Duanmu and Lingshuang. Even so, he understood his situation clearly. If it weren''t for the ladies, he wouldn''t be able to meet a man of such strength and power, much less receive a boost to break through to the Martial Saint this quickly. "Mr. Qing, I know what I should do now," Hu Yanlin said with deep respect. In spite of what Qing Shui said, nothing would affect the respect Hu Yanlin had for him. "I heard you like to use a hammer as your weapon," Qing Shui said to Hu Yanlin with a chuckle. "Yes, I feel that hammers can hit very hard," Hu Yanlin replied quickly. "Then, this is for you!" Qing Shui took out the Thunder God and handed it to Hu Yanlin. "This.." "Be a man and take it," Qing Shui smiled. Hu Yanlin received the Thunder God and remained silent without saying thanks to Qing Shui, but his eyes were so full of deep gratitude that words were simply inadequate. As he held the hammer in his hands, he knew that this weapon was of extraordinary power. A strong aura flowed into his body, filling him with an abundance of explosive energy through his veins. He had gained twice the strength to his power "Watch carefully, my time here is limited, so how much you can absorb will depend on you." Qing Shui then swiveled his head towards Lady Duanmu and Duanmu Lingshuang and beckoned them to come closer. Unfolding the Thousand Hammer Technique! Qing Shui kept demonstrating his techniques while he explained the moves thoroughly. It took about an hour to explain while allowing Hu Yanlin to practice on the spot. The sky was already bright and it was almost time to have breakfast. However, no one mentioned a thing about eating, as they continued to watch Qing Shui explaining the hammer technique to Hu Yanlin. "I will teach you some of the Tiger Forms. Lady Duanmu and Miss Lingshuang should also take note, it might prove useful in the future." Two hours had passed after Qing Shui had taught them the Tiger Form. It wasn''t difficult to learn, but it was more difficult to grasp and adhere to the steps. He repeated the key points of the form several times and demonstrated the form repeatedly so that they would remember clearly. After that, he took out a silk sachet and gave it to Lady Duanmu. "There are useful items inside. Keep it for now!" Qing Shui smiled as he handed the sachet to Lady Duanmu. She went ahead and took the sachet before she looked up to the sky and said, "Let''s go back and have breakfast. It''s getting late." ... This was a joyous occasion for the Duanmu clan as they had taken over everything that used to belong to the once glorious Lei Clan. The atmosphere outside the Duanmu Residence was quite lively, with every household discussing news about the Duanmu Clan. The power of the public was not to be underestimated, as nearly every household in Duanmu City had already known about the current situation within a mere few hours. When a man attained the Dao, even his pets were allowed to ascend the heavens. Even though Qing Shui wasn''t a member of the Duanmu Clan, in the eyes of the public, it didn''t matter. Everyone could see that Qing Shui did it all because of Lady Duanmu. However, no one knew about their relationship - an intimate relationship between a mature woman and a young man. "Qing Shui, you are leaving, aren''t you!" The two of them stood at the top of the mountain situated in Duanmu City. Lady Duanmu looked at Qing Shui, she already had a feeling that he was going to leave soon after the deed was done. "We still think alike. So you knew already." Qing Shui turned to look at her. There was no sign of aging on the charming face of the elegant woman. Her skin was as delicate as gleaming jade, with the luster that could captivate the hearts of men. Based on her appearance, she could be around 30 years old if he compared her appearance to the normal standards of his past life. Qing Shui recalled about the immortals that were as ancient as old demons, yet as beautiful as maidens in their endearing youth. The Spiritual Qi in the World of the Nine Continents was quite abundant, which Qing Shui had adapted gradually as he grew stronger. To preserve an eternal youth required skills and cultivation of a strong level. If the requirements were met, preserving 200 years of youthfulness would become nothing more than an effortless feat. When Lady Duanmu caught Qing Shui staring at herself, she quickly turned away from his gaze in embarrassment. "Don''t be shy!" Qing Shui was inches away from her beautiful face. A distinct faint blush appeared on her cheeks, which made his heart beat faster in a rhythmic excitement. "Qing Shui.." "I am going soon. But before that, I want my reward from you for winning the bet," Qing Shui said, as he ignored Lady Duamu''s bitter anger towards him. "What kind of reward are you asking for?" Lady Duanmu asked in a soft voice. She wasn''t too worried that someone would spot them together like this. Even though there was no one in this vicinity, someone could have passed by and caught a glimpse of their intimate act. Even so, she wasn''t too flustered about the thought at all. "I want a kiss from you!" Qing Shui teased while he stared at Lady Duanmu. "Qing Shui.." "If not, let me kiss you. Your choice. Do you want me to initiate the kiss or the other way around?" Qing Shui reached out, taking her chin gently yet with enough boldness and lifted her head proportionally to his. His heart was still beating fast, despite already having had the most intimate interaction with her before. But that was a long time ago. Even though they already had sex, they weren''t connected together spiritually. Back then, it was a frustration and a mistake he could not erase. But now, it was different. Both of them were slowly getting to know each other, connecting two hearts together subconsciously. While teasing a mature elegant woman with such boldness and frivolous attitude, he felt anxious yet excited at the same time He maintained his grasp and touched her chin with his thumb. As he saw the delicate dimples on the side of her desirable lips and her shivering body when she half-closed her eyes, revealing a slight view of her misty eyes and quivering luscious lashes, he couldn''t help but feel a rush in his heart as he inched closer to give her a kiss. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 961 AST 961 - I''m Willing To Do Anything For You, Dongqing Returns HomeQing Shui stared at the quivering woman akin to the poppy flowers amidst the breeze. His heart was filled with love, as he slowly lowered his head to kiss her lips gently. A delicate fragrance traveled to his nose, a scent that Qing Shui particularly adored. The softness of her lips was tender and lovely, sending his mind into a blank as he continued to press his lips against her delicate lips and suck on them gently. He held her in his arms, pressing her against his chest unconsciously with a gentle force. Lady Duanmu couldn''t help it, but open her mouth slightly to let out a gasp when Qing Shui embraced her suddenly. He took the opportunity of the moment and slithered his tongue into her mouth, locking his tongue with hers as they continued to share a few kisses passionately. They continued to do so without the perception of time before they finally stopped. Qing Shui smacked his lips satisfyingly, enjoying the lovely taste of her mouth as he glanced back at the bashful mature woman in front of him. "Ruyan!" "Mm!" Lady Duanmu lifted her head slightly, but avoided his glance completely. "I have to go now. Do you have anything you want to say to me before I leave?" Qing Shui held her hands and let out a few chuckles. "Be careful on your journey!" Lady Duanmu only said one sentence and stopped. Qing Shui couldn''t tell what she was currently feeling, he couldn''t sense her emotions clearly. "Do you want me to leave so badly?" Qing Shui smiled. Yu Ruyan couldn''t even see the jesting expression in his eyes, as she continued to avoid his gaze. "What are you saying, why would I do that?" Yu Ruyan replied quickly. "Then that means Ruyan doesn''t want me to leave. I don''t want to part with you either." Qing Shui said softly. He wasn''t sure if that was the truth or just a moment of teasing to fluster her heart. "Qing Shui!" When he regained his composure, Yu Ruyan was already holding onto his neck gently. Without saying another word, she held onto him quietly. It was at this moment that Qing Shui realized the genuine closeness between both of them. "Qing Shui, please wait a bit longer. I only have thoughts of you in my heart. Please?" Yu Ruyan pleaded softly, as she buried herself in his chest. "As I''ve said before, I will not force you into a decision. But if you encounter anything in the future, remember to look for me. You will know how to contact me with the items inside the sachet I gave you," Qing Shui snickered. "Mm, I will." . Qing Shui left directly from the mountain peak where Lady Duanmu was still standing, as she watched him fly away. He only turned away when her silhouette began to vanish from his sight. He didn''t stop by the Cloud Adventurer Guild, but only watched from the outside, observing the finished construction of the building. He didn''t want to announce his arrival to the guild members, as they were still in the middle of development stage. His arrival would only disrupt Yun Duan''s schedules and arrangements unnecessarily. Some items he left for her were useful to her cultivation progress. Nonetheless, he made his way towards Cold Ice City to visit the Hai Clan and of course, that woman as well. He wanted to check on her, whether she was living a good life and whether she was still keeping to the words she had said to him before. That woman from the Hai Clan was definitely strong. Even if they were to become husband and wife, they would not be together most times. Qing Shui had romantic feelings for her, but he was too busy to delve himself into this relationship. If he weren''t persistent in his cultivation, he would have drowned himself in the comfort of pleasures and lust of the women he met. Even so, he had no confidence in himself after a long period of absence in her life. He had lent his help to the Hai Clan once, but that was a long time ago. He wasn''t even sure if Hai Dongqing was still single or that she still had romantic feelings for a man like him after all these years. People change, a fact that would remain until this day. Moreover, Hai Dongqing was born a talented cultivator and based on that alone, her powers would only increase faster than normal cultivators. She was one of the beauties amongst the Portraits of Beauty and she was a woman of her own wealth. He decided to pay a visit to her in order to clear some things in his mind, he wanted to know if she was still waiting for him or not. Nine Continents Steps! The distance between Duanmu City and Cold Ice City wasn''t that far. With Qing Shui''s speed and twice the usage of the Nine Continents Steps, he would only need half a day to reach Cold Ice City. The closer he approached Cold Ice City, the more the temperature would drop. When he finally entered Cold Ice City, snow was already falling, showering the whole city in white snowflakes as if giving off a sense of purification to the living souls. The snowflakes were falling slowly and calmly. The temperature in Cold Ice City was lower than usual, retaining the shape of the snowflakes as they fell without melting to the ground. In just a few moments, the ground was covered completely in snow, as if blanketed in a silver-white carpet. The whole world seemed white in that moment, it was majestic and pure. Qing Shui strode in the direction of the Hai Clan without being distracted. After clearing some things up here, he would head straight to the Di Clan before finally going back home. The Hai Residence was still the same, with just the addition of a few guards in front of the entrance. Their powers had grown exponentially as well. Qing Shui wasn''t in a hurry to go inside, so he decided to roam the neighborhood and have a look around. He heard a few things from the neighbors about the Hai Clan becoming the greatest clan in Cold Ice City after all these years. Back then, Hai Dongqing was forced into the idea of marrying into the Luo Clan as a concubine. Even if she did become one, the Hai Clan would still have perished in the end. But now, the situation had turned favorable to the Hai Clan. Ultimately, Tu Clan and Luo Clan had already been destroyed single-handedly by Qing Shui. Because of Qing Shui''s intervention, he was able to reverse the course of events with his power and will. When he recalled the situation back then, Luo Di, the strongest cultivator from the Luo Clan, had the strength of a little bit more than two stars. Qing Shui had to use all his debuffing techniques on Luo Di in order to match his strength against his. Compared to his powers now and before, it was unbelievable how much his power had grown over these years. The number of people strolling around the street was endless. The street located in front of the Hai Clan was wide and bustling with prosperous businesses. When an umbrella stopped the snowflakes from falling onto his head, he turned around to see who had shared the umbrella with him. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The familiar graceful face capable of showing various emotions was first to catch his attention. Her hair was tied up high and her beautiful eyes gleamed with an air of elegance, as he stared into them. Her skin was as delicately white as he remembered and her neck was as slender and beautiful as always. This woman had a mature air around her, as she stood face to face with Qing Shui under the dancing flurry of snow. Her body figure was delicately poised and graceful, with bosoms perked perfectly in contrast to her slender waistline. Her full buttocks were captivating as well, creating a perfect figure line that even a flowy dress could not hide. Even so, the flowy dress was able to bring out a sense of a celestial descending upon the world of mortals, enchanting and mesmerizing. This woman was none other than Hai Dongqing! Qing Shui had a deja vu of their meeting once more. He realized this was almost the exact situation as last time, but this time she was pleasantly surprised to see Qing Shui at Cold Ice City instead. She was a woman of a picturesque beauty, elegance and nobility! Before Qing Shui could say anything, Hai Dongqing quickly let go of her umbrella and leaped towards him by embracing his neck. "Qing Shui" Qing Shui returned her embrace by holding onto her delicate body tightly. Naturally, even without words, he understood everything. Hai Dongqing had been waiting for him ever since the day they parted ways. "Dongqing!" "When I saw you, I thought you were an illusion." Hai Dongqing lifted up her head and showed him a wide dimpled smile. He felt delighted to hear those words from her mouth. Qing Shui felt a skip in his heart. A woman who was still at her delicate age had been waiting for him even in the absence of a promise. However, he suddenly felt ashamed of not doing so in the beginning. "Are you still well?" Qing Shui asked, as he took a closer look at Dongqing. She looked the same as ever. "I''m fine. After you left, we made some progress in the Hai Clan. It''s all thanks to you, otherwise I don''t think I would be alive to see it," Hai Dongqing replied with a delighted smile. "The gods would not abandon a beauty in distress, so they sent me to punish those useless scum for you." Qing Shui smiled. He then led Hai Dongqing through the snow by holding her hands and that began to garner the attention from the people in the surroundings. "How about you, still well?" Hai Dongqing felt a moment of true happiness, as she clutched onto Qing Shui''s hand while walking side by side with him. "I''m fine too. I was on my way home, so I decided to swing by and check on you." Qing Shui retained his smile, as he glanced towards Hai Dongqing. Hai Dongqing stopped in her tracks for a moment and tightened her grip on Qing Shui''s hand. "Qing Shui, I''ve waited for you of my own will. No matter what the reason, I only know that I like you or love you. I don''t want you to feel burdened by my words. If you don''t love me, then we can still be friends. I will still be happy nonetheless. I''m willing to do anything for you." Hai Dongqing continued to walk slowly, as she tugged Qing Shui''s arm. Qing Shui wasn''t taken aback by her words because she had said something similar before. He stopped his pace and extended his hand to touch the gentle cheeks of her face. "My heart is now filled with the thoughts of you. I''m fond of you and I want to see you happy. I want to be with you and I want to hold you. Is this love, I wonder? Even if it isn''t, I don''t want to let you go. You are mine for the rest of your life." Qing Shui glanced at the shy expression of the woman in front of him after he was done. "I will forever depend on you then." "If I have a beauty like you to depend on me, then I must have prayed to the gods a lot in my past life." Qing Shui lifted her up and swiveled twice around the snowy grounds. The snow was getting thicker. When they returned to the Hai Residence, the snow was already half a foot thick on the ground. "Clan Head!" The entrance guard called in respect when he saw Hai Dongqing approaching the door. Hai Dongqing waved her hand and went inside with Qing Shui. "Not bad. Hai Clan had made the right choice. Our Qing`er is still the most suitable person to become the head of the Hai Clan." Qing Shui had gotten used to calling her Qing`er. Hai Dongqing curved a charming smile when she heard Qing Shui calling her Qing`er. Soon after that, Qing Shui was able to meet Hai Long, Hai Dongying, Hai Shiya and the old ancestor of the Hai Clan. When they knew that Qing Shui had come to visit, all of them rushed to see him without hesitation. After all, Qing Shui had given them a chance to rise up again, a grace of rebirth. They were not the types to be ungrateful and they would never forget those who had helped them when they were in the pits of agony. Qing Shui was a perceptive man, he would not be easily swayed by flattery. Hai Shiya was now a mother of three and Hai Long had managed to get himself a wife, a daughter from the Cheng Clan from Cold Ice City. She was an elegant, yet charming woman. "Qing Shui has finally come back. Dongqing talks about you every day, you know," Hai Dongying said in a cheery voice. "Brother, stop your nonsense or I will tell sister-in-law," Hai Dongqing puffed in embarrassment. "It''s good that elder brother Hai and old ancestor are here. I came here today to make a marriage proposal to Dongqing." Even though this was not the first time he had made a marriage proposal, he still felt a bit awkward but less nervous with his approach. Hai Dongqing''s parents had already left the living world long ago. Her brother was essentially her guardian and a father figure to her, so as a gesture of respect, he wanted to ask for Hai Dongying''s permission for his little sister''s hand. The old ancestor of the Hai Clan gave a wide smile without saying a word when Qing Shui mentioned a marriage proposal. Hai Shiya, on the other hand, laughed out heartily and said, "Aunt, say something. I knew aunt would fall in love with Qing Shui sooner or later." "Foolish girl, stop talking nonsense." Hai Dongqing was shocked, but more pleasantly surprised at the current situation. She didn''t expect Qing Shui to propose a marriage when he swung by the residence. "Fine, I will stop. But aunt, I think you should make a chubby baby soon. By then, you will have lots of fun playing with the little kid every day." "Alright, fine. I will stop!" "Qing Shui, as long as Dongqing is willing, then you have our full blessing. Dongqing, I''m giving you the final decision. Make a statement now," Hai Dongying chuckled. "Brother, why are you teasing me." "Alright, alright. Qing Shui, Dongqing and I lost our parents when we were young. She''s tough for sure, but she''s still a woman. She couldn''t tell the world her sufferings and she didn''t even have the privilege to act like a spoiled kid. All I wish for is you to treat her well. Make her the happiest woman and I will be thoroughly satisfied." Hai Dongying said as he smiled. He already had faith in Qing Shui. If Qing Shui truly loved Dongqing, then his sister would be happy being together with him. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 962 AST 962 - Clearing of The Fifth Heavenly MeridianHai Dongqing felt a little at a loss when she heard Hai Dongying''s words from the side. This big brother of hers was very close to her, even more than his own children. But as she grew up, there were some matters that she had to face alone and she didn''t even have anyone to consult with. Outsiders must envy Hai Dongqing. Her clan, innate skills and appearance were perfect. They would probably feel that God had indeed bestowed too much upon this girl. But as the saying goes, ''an able man is always busy''. One had their responsibilities for where they stood. If it wasn''t for Qing Shui, she would be a concubine to the Luo Clan and even staying alive until today would be a question. "Rest assured, big brother. I will protect Dongqing with my life and make her happy to the best of my abilities," Qing Shui said earnestly to Hai Dongying. This was a form of promise and an insurance. "Alright, alright. Come, have a seat everyone. Today is a joyous day." Hai Dongying entertained Qing Shui and some people who were directly related to the Hai Clan. The table was already full of various dishes. Meat and vegetable dishes each took up half of the table, their aroma rich in the air. They had actually expected this day to come too, but just didn''t think that it would come so suddenly. Hai Dongqing had become the Hai Clan''s head. The Old Ancestor of the Hai Clan had already handed over everything to Hai Dongqing. The prosperity of the Hai Clan hinged on her from now on. He had already known about Qing Shui''s abilities from before, so at that time he thought that things would''ve been most wonderful if Hai Dongqing and Qing Shui could become husband and wife. But then Qing Shui left. One year passed, then two years, five years there weren''t any news about him. Under the lead of Hai Dongqing, the Hai Clan had become way stronger than before. Memories of Qing Shui gradually faded away. But she''d still feel a little pity when she thought about him occasionally. No one expected Qing Shui''s sudden appearance today, let alone the fact that he had come with an instant marriage proposal. So everyone was elated about it. This was just what they wanted. Besides, they also knew that the current strongest lady of the Hai Clan wasn''t going to marry anyone, but Qing Shui and they believed that Hai Dongqing knew that too. The young men in this region had a hard time just being natural in front of Hai Dongqing. For a man to be weaker than a woman and hail from a less glorious clan, it was inevitable that he would feel inferior. Even the others would also think that these people weren''t worthy of Hai Dongqing Everyone here was closest to her by blood and also her true family, so they were all hoping for Qing Shui to appear. It didn''t matter even if he was not as powerful as he was back in the days, they only wished for Hai Dongqing to find her destiny and be happy. "Uncle, let me propose a toast to you! I wish aunt and you great happiness!" Hai Shiya happily raised her wine cup to Qing Shui and smiled. It felt generous and natural. Hai Clan''s everything and her everything were bestowed by this man. Their respect came from their innermost hearts, it wasn''t merely shallow words. Qing Shui raised his cup and smiled, "Thank you!" The atmosphere in the great hall was amazing. Everyone offered their best blessings and enjoyed the meal and wine. An hour passed in a flash. "Consider these betrothal gifts!" Qing Shui took out some stuff. It was basically the same set as he had given to the Mu Clan, with the Violet Jade Swords as the main gifts. Half of that large violet jade in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal had been used up. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The people of the Hai Clan accepted them graciously. Qing Shui suggested Hai Dongying distribute them on the spot. The sword users immediately took away one sword each. There were also jade pendants, scythes and sabres but only a very small number of them, about only two or three of each. "Uncle, why do I not see the stuff for my aunt?" Hai Long smilingly asked Qing Shui when he received a Violet Jade Sword. He was very pleased with this Violet Jade Sword. Very pleased indeed. To the current Hai Clan, this thing was a Divine Artifact. The Thunder God that Luo Di from the Luo Clan held back then could only double strength and that was already considered a very powerful weapon. Not a lot of people in the entire Cold Ice City could hold a weapon of that caliber. "Hehe, of course there''s something for her." Qing Shui took out a Violet Jade Immortal Sword that appeared to be more graceful and gorgeous compared to the other Violet Jade Swords. But the amount of strength increase remained the same. That was because if the strength increase was anymore than this, the user''s body wouldn''t be able to endure it. He then took out the Violet Jade Earrings, Violet Jade Necklace and Violet Jade Bracelet. They made a full set and the violet was majestic. Even without wearing them, one could definitely already tell how divine Hai Dongqing would look with them on her. "Well, we''ve enjoyed a meal and some wine. This affair has also been settled perfectly. This old man is getting tired, so I shall return and get some rest now," The Old Ancestor of Hai Clan stood up and announced happily. "Old man!" Qing Shui hurriedly called out. "Hehe, this old man is very happy. This jade pendant is very well-made. Thank you, Qing Shui." After the Old Ancestor of the Hai Clan left, the rest followed suit. Hai Dongying stood up to leave too. "Uncle, have a nice chat with my aunt" Hai Shiya left with a smile and she was the final person to leave. Qing Shui sent them off with a smile. It was as if he had become the host now Hai Dongqing''s face heated up a little. She was very nervous right now and she had never been this nervous before. She had thought about this day so many times, but she just didn''t expect it to happen so abruptly. She was sitting there, with the Violet Jade Sword, Violet Jade Earrings, necklace and bracelet that Qing Shui had given to her on the table She was happy and indescribably blissful at the same time. She had no more regrets after today. When she lifted her head, she saw Qing Shui standing before her. She hurriedly tried to get up, but Qing Shui stopped her by pushing down on her shoulders instead with a smile. "Qing''er don''t move!" Qing Shui crouched in front of her with a smile and raised his head to look at her. Looking at her shy and gorgeous face, he felt extremely happy and blessed in this moment. He slowly embraced Hai Dongqing by her waist and buried his face into her lower abdomen. Words couldn''t describe how relaxed he felt right now. The faint sweet scent wafted into his nose and he could feel Hai Dongqing''s delicate body quivering slightly. She patted the top of his head slowly in silence, as her heart gradually calmed down. After a short while, Qing Shui gently lifted his head and stood up. "Let me help you to put them on!" Qing Shui smiled and took the Violet Jade Necklace. "Sure!" Hai Dongqing nodded her head in happiness. Her fair and long delicate neck appeared even more beautiful and attractive after being decorated by the necklace. She was a jade-like beauty and the Violet Jade Necklace brought out her gracefulness and aura of extravagance even more. He picked up the Violet Jade Earrings, next he stared at her delicate and translucent ear, he had a strong sudden impulse to kiss it. The moment his hand came into contact with her earlobe, she trembled violently. Qing Shui laughed. So this was her sensitive spot, she must have felt ticklish just now After the bracelet was put on her, Qing Shui scrutinized this person who was already his woman. He knew that women loved pearls and jewels because these items could add an aura of extravagance. But Hai Dongqing already possessed a very powerful noble temperament. Wearing these violet jades would merely be adding flowers to brocade. But even so, the outcome was quite decent. Qing Shui passed the Violet Jade Sword to her. "Try it out!" "Alright!" Noon had only passed and the snowflakes were still dancing endlessly. The ground was already covered with snow right now. It was all a silvery white color as far as one''s eyes could see. A sword dance! Hai Dongqing''s feet stepped on the snow. The gleam of the Violet Jade Sword in her hands was like a rainbow. She didn''t really get the chance to sense the sword properly when she had accepted it earlier. As long as it was a gift from Qing Shui, it would be most valuable. Hai Dongqing''s strength was initially close to four stars. With the Violet Jade Immortal Sword, it was boosted to eleven stars. Her former weapon was quite decent, but it was significantly inferior to the Violet Jade Sword. Luo Di, who was the strongest among Cold Ice City back in the days, only possessed the strength of merely a little more than two stars. The current Hai Dongqing had already surpassed him by too much, although she was still quite a long way from becoming a Martial Emperor. A sharp violet-colored sword beam shot out gray clouds. Hai Dongqing started before turning her head around and giving Qing Shui a smile. She whirled her body and the Violet Jade Sword gleamed, as if flowers of light were blooming on it. Her smile was as brilliant as the starlight. Hai Dongqing stopped and put away the Violet Jade Sword. She then walked to Qing Shui''s side and gave him a small smile. When she looked at Qing Shui with her sparkling beautiful eyes, Qing Shui was reminded of the time when he met her in the Greencloud Continent. Her old feelings had come back to her again now. She should be happier in the Greencloud Continent compared to the time when she was in Cold Ice City. ... At night, Hai Dongqing searched for a bedroom with Qing Shui. Qing Shui was smiling, as he followed behind her silently. This was her manor. This was her private place as the Hai Clan''s head. No one else would come in if there wasn''t an important matter. Hai Dongqing led him here with a red face. "Do not laugh!" She reprimanded Qing Shui when she saw that teasing smile on his face. "Why would I? My lady, just which room are you leading me to? I will only sleep in your bedroom tonight." Qing Shui looked at the lady who already had her head lowered before him in amusement. "Fine, but you are not allowed to touch me tonight," Hai Dongqing said in a serious tone of voice. "In that case, you should just find me another bedroom!" Qing Shui smiled wryly when he saw the serious look on Hai Dongqing''s face. "It''s getting late. Let''s go. I want to sleep in your arms tonight," Hai Dongqing''s shy whisper caused blood to rush straight to Qing Shui''s brain. On the second floor! The building''s second floor was a living room that wasn''t too big. The floor was covered by a violet rug. The soft sensation on his bare feet felt extremely comfortable. Qing Shui looked at Hai Donqing''s fair and jade-like feet that were equally as bare as his. She reached out to hold his hands. Her face was so red that it almost seemed like tears were about to fall down from her eyes. Qing Shui watched her with a smile. It seemed like the heart of this graceful lady was stirred. Qing Shui suddenly picked her up in his arms. After a suppressed cry of alarm was heard, they made their way towards the bedroom. Hai Dongqing buried her face into Qing Shui''s chest. It was evident that she was very nervous from her quivering. Her bedroom wasn''t too huge and seemed to be very cozy. Her bed was very huge though and could fit three people on it. The thick snowy blanket was white, as though it was untainted by even a speck of dust. The blanket and huge pillow on the bed were entirely snowy white in color. The bedroom had a hint of faint fragrance that smelled just like Hai Dongqing. Qing Shui immediately lay down on that fluffy bed with her in his arms. "You''re afraid!" Qing Shui laughed gently when he sensed her nervousness. Hai Dongqing realized that Qing Shui didn''t make any advances, so she lifted her head and answered with a red face. "A little" Qing Shui chuckled mischievously before he flipped over and pinned her down. Both of their faces were very close to each other. Qing Shui''s body had an immediate reaction to the curvy delicate body that was pinned underneath him. Hai Dongqing had clearly felt it too. Perhaps she had let out a shy yelp when Qing Shui suddenly flipped her over, but Qing Shui was already kissing those red lips the very next moment. Both of his hands were kneading her plump, perky and perfectly round rear. He was planting kisses in between those tall mounds that were covered by a layer of fabric Clothes were slowly stripped away. The two naked bodies wrapped around each other! It was going to be a long night, as they were engulfed in boundless pleasures within the room! Pa! Qing Shui was the only one who heard that clear noise. It came from within his body. This time, he was very sure that one of his Heavenly Meridians was cleared. That was the fifth among the Twelve Heavenly Meridians! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 963 AST 963 - The Twelve Portraits of Beauty, The Twelve Heavenly Meridians? The Secret?The Fifth Heavenly Meridian had been cleared! That exact moment felt wonderful. One of the Heavenly Meridians had been cleared when he was with Mu Qing and that was the Fourth Heavenly Meridian. But he had no idea when the other three were cleared. When the Fourth Heavenly Meridian was cleared, he had just attained the small success stage. So he had only realized that four among the Twelve Heavenly Meridians had been cleared when the Fourth Heavenly Meridian was cleared. Another one was actually cleared again this time, the Fifth Heavenly Meridian. The last time when he attained the small success stage, there were some subtle changes in his spirit energy. His strength had also been increased by ten stars. But now, Qing Shui knew that the ten stars was the outcome of his Duo Cultivation with Mu Qing. Although there weren''t any obvious changes in his spirit energy this time, his strength was still increased by ten stars. He had his woman in a tight embrace at this moment. Her strength had also been increased by ten stars Qing Shui didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He was weaker than his woman in the past, yet he received the biggest benefits in the end. But he realized that things had changed recently. Mu Qing had received more than double the benefits last time compared to him. And although there was a great disparity between Hai Dongqing''s strength and his strength now, her increase in strength was about the same as his. So the unnamed cultivation technique actually had this type of balancing effects Hai Dongqing was quite shocked too. She was currently leaning docilely in Qing Shui''s arms while staring at him in shock. She had never expected that her strength would increase this way too. Furthermore, this strength increase was a little terrifying. "Do you feel good?" Qing Shui''s hands were caressing the silk-like skin. He simply couldn''t stop caressing that perky and perfectly round plump rear lovingly. "Not telling..." Qing Shui was startled. So this woman actually had such an adorable side to her. Looking at that translucent ear, Qing Shui leaned over to suck it. He nibbled his way around her whole ear before thrusting his tongue gently inside. Hai Dongqing visibly jumped and trembled fervently. She immediately held on to Qing Shui tightly. Qing Shui released her ear in surprise. So she could also be satisfied with just this...? Hai Dongqing was so embarrassed that she couldn''t lift her head up. Since when did this meanie know that her ears were untouchable...? "Qing''er!" "Hm?" Hai Dongqing responded languidly without raising her head. She didn''t have an ounce of energy left in her now, but she was very happy because she was finally Qing Shui''s woman. "We''re sending out the invitations tomorrow and holding the wedding reception the day after tomorrow." Qing Shui made up his mind. There were neither mistresses, nor concubines among his women. He''d given all of them equal status. In his previous world, not even a high official could brazenly do something like this. But this was the World of the Nine Continents. Hai Dongqing was taken aback, but laughed happily, "I don''t care about all that." "I do though. I want to tell everyone that you are my woman. Otherwise, what will I do if you escape?" Qing Shui held her hands tightly and smiled. Hai Dongqing spontaneously pecked Qing Shui''s lips and laughed, "I''ll listen to whatever you say!" .... Qing Shui got up in the morning to do his morning practice. His physical strength had been increased by another ten stars again now, reaching a total of 110 stars. He practiced his Taichi Fist in high spirits. Hai Dongqing was watching him from the window upstairs. He informed the Hai Clan about holding a wedding reception in the morning and the invitations were sent out immediately. After Hai Shiya found out about it, she naturally came here again to say something. She even praised how quick Hai Dongqing was, making her unable to stop blushing. "Auntie, did you get a good night''s sleep last night?" Hai Shiya was experienced, so she could observe the changes in Hai Dongqing from just a single glance. Only someone who had turned into a woman would have this perception. This was the first time Hai Dongqing had lost the powerful position she used to have in front of her niece. Even Qing Shui was extremely embarrassed. After all, Hai Shiya was their junior "Damn lass. Hurry up and leave. Go get busy with your own things. What nonsense are you talking about?" Hai Dongqing dragged Hai Shiya away with a red face in the end. Looking at the current Hai Dongqing, a satisfied smile broke onto Qing Shui''s face. S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Many people in Cold Ice City knew that the Hai Clan''s head was going to marry very soon and were paying close attention to this news. The people who heard the news were also filled with wonder. They were all asking around to identify which clan''s son was blessed enough to marry the Hai Clan''s head. Hai Dongqing was the top expert on the surface of Cold Ice City. The Hai Clan was also the most influential clan in Cold Ice City nowadays. Many people had received the wedding invitation. Some were happy, some were concerned. Shangguan Clan of Cold Ice City! A dashing young man held the invitation in his hands. His eyebrows were closely knitted together. The expression on his face was very unpleasant and there was even a trace of sadness in his eyes. Beside him was a tall lady with slanted eyes. Her graceful eyebrows were slightly raised on the ends, causing her to appear somewhat heroic. Her straight nose was small and exquisite. She was currently looking at the man with a worried expression. "Big brother. Although you broke through, your strength is only almost the same as that woman from Hai Clan. Besides, love isn''t based on strength. It has been a few years. Just give up!" the lady urged with a sigh. "What do I, Shangguan Fei, lack? I am willing to do anything for her and she is the only person I like. Yet why can''t she just give me a chance?" the man said defeatedly. "Big brother, things like love cannot be forced. On top of that, she''s the Hai Clan''s head. Do you know who is she marrying today?" Shangguan Jing looked at his big brother and said in resignation. Shangguan Fei shook his head. "It''s that guy who eliminated the Tu Clan and Luo Clan back then. It''s been about a decade. Ten years ago, that man''s strength was about the same as your current strength. He was only a little more than 20 years old back then." Shangguan Jing didn''t want to shock her big brother, but at the same time she wanted to give him a wake up call. "I''m not going to take this lying down. I want to see just what kind of person can make her wait for him for a few years." Shangguan Fei clenched his teeth. "You''ll know when you attend the wedding reception tomorrow. But big brother, don''t overdo it. That''s the Hai Clan''s wedding reception. Don''t disgrace them," Shangguan Jing said after pondering for a moment. "The strongest person in Hai Clan has about the same strength as me. Our father and grandfather are way more powerful than her. What is there to be afraid of?" The man thought for a moment and told his younger sister. "Sigh, I knew you wouldn''t be able to catch it. It would be fine when Hai Dongqing didn''t marry back then. Even if you don''t put the Hai Clan in your eyes, don''t forget about that man. Do you know what his strength is now?" The lady shook her head, seemingly frustrated. Her big brother had always been a bright guy, but he seemed to only be dense when it came to these kinds of matters. "He shouldn''t be that strong" The man seemed to have sobered up a little. "The Lei Clan of Duanmu City was effortlessly eliminated by him. Do you think we the Shangguan Clan are stronger than the Lei Clan?" Shangguan Jing knew that he wasn''t going to wake up if she didn''t give him a stronger wake up call. She feared that this big brother of hers would get the Shangguan Clan destroyed by his recklessness. She didn''t mention this earlier because she was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to take it. But now, she was left with no choice. Shangguan Fei immediately wilted, like a withered eggplant after being frozen. They were neither too far from, nor too close to Duanmu City. Everyone knew some influential clans since it would be easier to deal with them whenever necessary. The Shangguan Clan was indeed inferior to the Lei Clan. Shangguan Clan was a big clan that had newly moved into Cold Ice City. Their clan didn''t make it to the top three most influential clans of Cold Ice City. Not because they weren''t qualified but rather because they came late. Besides, they had never really thought of competing for this reputation because many knew how strong the Shangguan Clan was. This was more than enough. Superficial fame could be tiring. He knew that the Lei Clan had been destroyed. Although it was a short amount of time, news like this spread like wildfire. After all, it could be considered a neighboring city although it was slightly further away. The lady left without saying anything further. She believed that her brother knew what to do now. ... The people of the Hai Clan were busy decorating and distributing invitation cards. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were very free instead. No one bothered them because they knew that Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing didn''t have much time left together, so they left all the time for them. "Qing''er, do you want to leave with me?" Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing was talking a walk on the plains. "Qing Shui, the Hai Clan right now" "I know, I understand. I will support you as a husband!" Qing Shui gave her a gentle smile. "When are you leaving?" Hai Dongqing actually didn''t want to ask this question. "The day after tomorrow!" "Then promise me that you will definitely come spend two days with me whenever you pass by here." Hai Dongqing knew that he''d be leaving soon, so she forced herself to smile. "Even if I didn''t pass by here, I''d still come to visit you. With such a beautiful and lovely lady waiting for me, I will want to come here every day." Qing Shui loved looking at her shy face. Wen Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing, he remembered about the Fifth Heavenly Meridian being cleared during the Duo Cultivation. Then he recalled that Hai Dongqing was one of the ladies on the Portraits of Beauty. 12 Heavenly Meridians, 12 Portraits of Beauty Could it be that the Heavenly Meridians could only be cleared by the Divine Bodies of those ladies on the Portraits of Beauty? What would happen when the 12 Heavenly Meridians were cleared? Could this be the secret of the 12 Portraits of Beauty? Five Heavenly Meridians had been cleared. Canghai Mingyue, Lady Duanmu, that peerless beauty in the crystal coffin and Hai Dongqing, these four ladies were from the Portraits of Beauty. If his deduction was correct, one more woman among all the ones that he had ever slept with was from a Portrait of Beauty. Huoyun Liu-Li, Zhu Qing, Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, Yun Duan, Mu Qing which one? Thinking up to this point, Qing Shui was no longer thinking about the Portraits of Beauty. He instead realized that he already had ten women In the World of the Nine Continents, this figure wasn''t really a surprise. A cultivator with the strength of a Martial King usually had more than ten wives and concubines. But Qing Shui was different. He was actually a very traditional man deep in his bones "What are you thinking so deeply about?" Hai Dongqing asked when she saw Qing Shui lost in his thoughts. "I''m thinking about home!" Qing Shui chuckled. ... On the next day, many people came to attend the wedding reception. Being the city''s most influential power meant that there wouldn''t be a lack of guests when it came to holding this kind of banquet. Everyone had their own social circle and each of these standings were very stable. If the others were beyond their reach even when they had extended their arms, then they wouldn''t think about it anymore. Just like how some Xiantian Cultivators Clan would never think of getting involved with a Martial Saint or Martial Emperor Cultivators Clans. They wouldn''t even have the slightest idea of doing so. They were very content, because ordinary people still remained the largest population in the World of the Nine Continents. The ordinary people were very content too, because they were surrounded by ordinary people. Although a powerful Xiantian cultivator might emerge among them from time to time, it was one in a million chance. Although they were envious, life still went on. The Cheng Clan had arrived long ago. They had a close relationship with the Hai Clan and Qin Clan. The influential figures in Cold Ice City would come. Reputation was of utmost importance. The big clans could afford to lose anything except for face. If someone sent you an invitation, not attending would mean that you were looking down upon them. Even if you attended, if your gifts were too shabby then you would be disgracing yourself. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 964 AST 964 - Qing Shui''s Formidable Strength, Yet Another DisputeThe wedding reception went very smoothly. The guests offered gifts and blessings. Many of them recognized him as that young man from back then. This greatly astonished them. Some wise elderly men could even tell how extraordinary Qing Shui was. The opening speech was by Hai Dongying... After three rounds of wine, the Hai Clan still had to hold a fight, even if it was for mere formality. The one who went up was one of Hai Clan''s core disciples and he was holding the Violet Jade Sword in his hands! "Welcome everyone, today is my aunt''s wedding banquet. As a nephew, I would like to humbly perform a sword dance to liven things up. Ladies, gentlemen and friends please enjoy the banquet!" The youth cupped his fist as a sign of respect to everyone around him. The sword dance then commenced. Among the gifts that Qing Shui had given to Lady Duanmu were the Nine Palace Steps and Formation Techniques. How much they could learn was up to them. The gifts that he had given to Hai Dongqing''s Hai Clan were the same but the people of Hai Clan hadn''t started learning them yet. The sword of this youth was vigorous and the speed was very fast as well. His strength was about Grade Five Martial King and he was also a key cultivation partner in the Hai Clan. He was a little more than 20 years old. The host clan performed a solo sword dance first. But of course, the other people may go up too. If no one was going up there, someone else from the host clan would go up for a friendly match. But during this period of time, if no one went up within the next 15 minutes, no outsiders would usually go up again. At the Shangguan Clan''s banquet area! Shangguan Fei was a little agitated over there. He couldn''t help but to be furious whenever he saw that man. It was as if his heart was dripping blood as he watched how intimately they stood together while toasting with others "Big brother, there are plenty of good women in this world. Do you have to be this stubborn?" Shangguan Jing was looking at Shangguan Fei''s clenched fists trembling under the table. "I know that too, little sister. It''s just so difficult to bear. Very difficult." Shangguan Fei let out a long sigh. "Things like love cannot be forced. Even if she stays with you, you wouldn''t be happy. You are infatuated with her but if she isn''t happy will you be happy?" Shangguan Jing felt a little frustrated too, seeing her big brother in such a state. Just then, a youth stood up and walked up to the arena. "Brother Hai looks a little lonely. I shall be a your company!" A boy who looked about the same age as the Hai Clan''s youth walked up there. The youth from Hai Clan cupped his fist respectfully. "Brother Zheng, please!" "Please!" That person was fighting relentlessly on the arena. Even so, the youth from Hai Clan seemed to have the upper hand. By now Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing had already finished toasting to everyone and had taken a seat together with Hai Dongying and the rest. "That person from Zheng Clan doesn''t seem like he can hold it back anymore," Hai Long commented unpleasantly while watching the battle happening on the arena. Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing when he heard that. For a clan with such strength, it was no surprise that they''d have some conflicts with other clans. But clans wouldn''t usually make a scene out of it, regardless of whether they were within the same city, country or continent. This was because it was very rare for a clan to be exclusively dominant. There would usually be a few powerful clans co-existing with one and another. Some would even ally themselves with the influential ones in the city. If a clan had allies, then it would be very difficult for the other clans to keep things even with them. Thus, they would compromise or similarly look for other allies to have their backs. "The Zheng Clan is also a clan that has suddenly appeared in this Cold Ice City. They have someone behind them. But this time, I''m not too sure what the reason is behind this. Normally, they shouldn''t be going up the stage," Hai Dongqing also said doubtfully. "Do you know who is behind them?" Qing Shui asked curiously. He wasn''t worried who it was now. His physical strength had already reached 110 stars currently. Diamond Qi doubled physical strength, Diamond Protection doubled physical defense and Diamond Crossing Rivers doubled physical speed! Nature Energy raised physical abilities by 70%. State of Immovable as Mountains increased physical abilities by 60%, Frenzied Bull''s Strength increased physical abilities by 30%, Heavenly Thunder Slash increased physical abilities by 30%, Shield Attack increased physical abilities by 20%. Heavenly Talismans could increase physical abilities by 50%, this included the Godly Force Talisman, Divine Shield Talisman and Gale Talisman (that increased speed). High level Focused Concentration increased physical abilities by 20%. Since the Combination Sword Technique required a sword, it couldn''t increase any strength right now. The Combination Sword Technique was merely a type of sword technique. Qing Shui only needed to activate all the cultivation techniques in him to attain the strength of 530 stars. Thunder God could triple strength. Qing Shui''s strength had already reached 2,100 stars right now. When he unleashed Raging Blow, he would achieve 4,200 stars! The most powerful strength among the five continents seemed unable to exceed 5,000 stars. Even in the face of a 5,000 stars strength, the domineering Emperor''s Qi could reduce exactly 1,000 stars, rendering it down to 4,000 stars. Qing Shui was already able to achieve 4,200 stars. Without realizing it himself, Qing Shui had already reached such heights. With his Nine Palace Steps and Formation Technique, he only had to wait a little more before he could help Yiye Jiange topple the Lion King''s Ridge. Then he also had to bring Huoyun Liu-Li to Demon Gate. Qing Shui got a little excited thinking up to this point. Too fast. It shouldn''t take more than three years. It was a little difficult to go now, because he still couldn''t be certain that there wasn''t any being with a strength of over 5,000 stars among the five continents. He feared that a surprise might appear, so he wanted to see if he could exceed 5,000 stars himself.... Qing Shui was distracted by his own thoughts. By the time he snapped back to reality, he witnessed the exact moment of the youth from Hai Clan being struck down on the arena and it was a different guy standing up there. However, it wasn''t the first guy from the Zheng Clan who went up. "Brother Hai, you have let me won!" The man cupped his fist and chuckled. Two more people from Hai Clan went up next but they were defeated! Just when Hai Long was about to go up, Qing Shui pulled him back instead and told Hai Dongqing, "Don''t let anyone go up there anymore. Let''s see what he''s going to do." The action of this man was a slap on the Hai Clan''s face. On a wedding reception''s arena, outsiders would normally only go up to casually entertain the two juniors as a mere formality. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. To be defeating the the host clan consecutively like this, it seemed like it was on purpose. "Hai Dongqing!" Just right at that moment, the man on the stage called out to Hai Dongqing while smiling. Hai Dongqing remained seated as she shifted her gaze to the man on the stage. "Who are you to be calling my name this way." "Hahahaha!" The man from Zheng Clan laughed loudly instead on the stage. No one below the arena had any reaction but they knew that things was starting to get interesting. Humans are naturally blessed with the gifts of being an onlooker and joining in the fun. Not only that, they also love to crowd. "Qing''er, let''s drink!" Qing Shui held a cup of wine and passed it to her then took another one and emptied it after they clinked their cups together. Hai Dongqing knew that Qing Shui was trying to piss him off, so she smiled as she slowly drank the wine in her hand. Disregarded. They were not only completely disregarding him but they were also doing it in front of all the aristocrat clans in the Cold Ice City. "Hehe, you are really acting like Hai Clan is the biggest clan in the Cold Ice City." Shagguan Fei''s heart sunk immediately after he saw that youth go up. Hai Dongqing was actually also well aware of this. She had never once thought that Hai Clan was the most powerful in the Cold Ice City. However, it wasn''t like anyone stronger than you would definitely push you down or even destroy you. Situations like that only happened when benefits weren''t able to be obtained through ordinary means. Qing Shui hinted at Hai Dongqing to remain silent and see what this man wanted to say. He could already determine this man''s strength. He was about the same as Hai Dongqing but the seniors of his Zheng Clan should be stronger. "We are a branch of Zheng Clan from Tonghai Country," the man chuckled. "Zheng Clan of Tonghai Country. No wonder why the Zheng Clan is very powerful here. You have a powerful support behind your back!" "Even without the support behind them, they are definitely still the strongest in this Cold Ice City," a fatty said loudly. "Isn''t Shangguan Clan the strongest?" Someone asked the fatty. "Shangguan Clan falls far short of the Zheng Clan." ... "Zheng Clan of Tonghai Country is very powerful?" Qing Shui smilingly asked Hai Dongqing, whose eyebrows were knitted together. Tonghai was a neighboring country. But Qing Shui didn''t know anything about the Zheng Clan. He only knew about the more famous ones like Demon Gate, Dragon Emperor Mountain and the Tang Manor of the Sky City. "Zheng Clan''s strength is enough to be ranked the top three in Tonghai Country. They are rumored to have early a Martial Emperor among them," Hai Dongqing replied to Qing Shui after hesitating for a moment. They were really hidden deep enough. The Central Continent was indeed a mixture of all kinds of people. If Qing Shui was weak, he would have never come into contact with such strength. It was just like going up on a stage. One could only see a bit more of the scene as they went up the steps. "You have me. You don''t need to worry." Qing Shui held Hai Dongqing''s hand. A teasing smile appeared on his face. "Today is Qing''er''s and my big day. Why are you saying all this? Don''t you feel like a 251 year old? Are you showing off?" Qing Shui''s voice wasn''t too loud but very unexpected. It immediately caused a few to spurt out the wine that they had just drunk from their mouths. Zheng Chenglong couldn''t help but to tremble at Qing Shui''s words. The gazes of the people down the arena from him made him felt a little uncomfortable about being the center of attention. He stared at Qing Shui with an ashen face. "My surname wouldn''t be Zheng if I allowed you to marry her without a hitch. You can''t blame others when you are the one courting death." Zheng Chenglong calmed down instead while he watched Qing Shui. "With just you alone? An idiot like you can be Zheng Clan''s representative? You ought to take responsibility for the words you utter. If a trash like you caused the downfall of the Zheng Clan, I don''t know if the main clan will let you get away with it even after they have become ghosts." Qing Shui remained sitting, showing no signs of moving. But the words he spoke were bone-chilling. In the World of Nine Continents, every word carries the weight of a nine tripod cauldron. Spoken words are akin to spilt water. If Zheng Chenglong were to take his words back, it would be fine if he offered an apology but he and the entire Zheng Clan would forever be disgraced. Zheng Chenglong had no idea why he felt as if he was standing there bare naked under Qing Shui''s stare. He felt extremely uneasy! "How dare trash like you come to bark furiously at Qing''er''s and my wedding banquet. Break one of your own arms and I will spare you." Qing Shui stood up slowly. Zheng Chenglong looked at one direction before turning his gaze back to Qing Shui. "Who do you think you are? Don''t think that you can scare someone off with just one or two lies. If you have balls, then come up here and fight me." "If I go up, only death awaits you!" Qing Shui slowly walked towards the arena. He felt that it was necessary for him to help the Hai Clan instill fear to the others at least once and let others know that Hai Clan had him behind them. When Qing Shui was halfway there, he lifted his feet and then appeared behind Zheng Chenlong who was a metre away in a flash. But Zheng Chenlong was still staring blankly at the spot where QIng Shui was at earlier, as though he was searching for him. This movement caused everyone to gasp. Just what was this technique? Why weren''t there any traces to be seen? Usually a trail of afterimages would be left behind no matter how fast the speed was. It was true that there was an afterimage but Qing Shui only left one single afterimage on the spot where he was standing which instantly disappeared the moment he reappeared behind Zheng Chenglong. Zheng Chenglong was frightened to death. He instantly swept the longsword in his hands behind him without any hesitation. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 965 AST 965 - Instant Kill, Establishing Authority With A Name As Backing, Zheng Clan''s ChoiceLooking at the sword that swung in his direction, Qing Shui reached out one of his hands! Ripping Tiger Claw! A powerful tiger''s roar rang out and he smashed against his opponent''s sword, creating a crisp sound together with a low sound. It was like the sound of a watermelon being smashed. Pfft! Zheng Chenglong spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood and flew out. The spot he was falling toward just so happened to be where Zheng Clan was at. An old man in his fifties went to catch him and did so successfully. It was just that he hadn''t had enough time to see if the person he caught was still alive when he sensed a powerful strength coming down from above. Boom! The old man was hit by the attack. He was dealt a serious blow and he spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood. Everyone was stunned. This was unacceptable. Many people knew of Zheng Chenglong''s abilities. He was the top amongst all of the youngest generation in Zheng Clan, an absolute genius. He was frivolous, domineering and arrogant. However, he was strong. He had defeated all the profligate sons in the west of the city and when a senior who had the strength of eight stars came out, Zheng Chenglong killed him as well. From then onward, everyone got to know how powerful Zheng Chenglong was. He was handsome and somewhat of a player by nature but many ladies were willing to fall prey to him anyway. He had always had Hai Dongqing on his mind but his seniors at home at not allowed him to do anything. It was because it wasn''t time yet. Back then, Zheng Clan was still having interactions with the main clan. They were just a branch and just had the rights to join the main clan. This was why they didn''t wish to have any problems. As long as they could join up with the Zheng Clan''s main branch, it would be easy to deal with Hai Clan. Moreover, Hai Dongqing had not gotten married and thus he could still keep his cool. Although he had his share of fun with women outside, he had always decided that Hai Dongqing would become his. He could have his fun outside but if he were to get married, it would definitely be to Hai Dongqing. However, he hadn''t expected Hai Clan to suddenly send them a wedding invitation. When he saw that it was for Hai Dongqing''s wedding banquet, he had wanted to kick up a fuss. Moreover, the two Elders from Zheng Clan from Tonghai Country had also thought well of Zheng Chenglong. When they knew of the situation, they were very supportive of Zheng Chenglong going to snatch the bride. This was how humans were, helping those who were close to them and not what was logical or right. For some conflicts, there was no right or wrong. The standards to determine if one was right or wrong were dependent on how close one was with the person involved. It was that simple. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Zheng Chenglong was extremely happy to have received the support of the two Elders. The seniors from Zheng Clan had still wanted to say more but when the two Elders had spoken, they merely smiled. With them around, there wouldn''t be any accidents. To them, a marriage between Zheng Clan and Hai Clan was a situation where Hai Clan was connecting with someone of a higher status than them. Therefore, they decided to snatch the bride on this day. There wasn''t any need for Zheng Clan to fight to determine their rank in Cold Ice City, they would just subjugate Hai Clan who was ranked first in the city. Everything was possible because Zheng Chenglong had a high status in Zheng Clan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to be so reckless. However, he hadn''t expected himself to fall so hard that he''d never be able to get back on his feet. "No one can come cause trouble for Hai Clan, no matter who they are. Even you, Zheng Clan, are but ants to me," Qing Shui looked toward where Zheng Clan was and said coldly. This time around, Qing Shui had stunned them completely, telling them that no matter who they were, if they wanted to lay their hands on Hai Clan, they would need to consider his existence. Before they could do anything to Hai Clan, they must first get rid of him. And at his current state now, he was unafraid of anyone coming up to challenge him. When the people around heard Qing Shui''s words, they turned their gazes toward Zheng Clan. They wanted to see what Zheng Clan was going to do. What Qing Shui was saying was reasonable and Zheng Clan was the one who had challenged them in the first place. Now, the problem would lie in who was stronger. Zheng Chenglong was dead and the old man who had caught him earlier was his uncle. However, he was also dealt a serious blow, causing him to be both astonished and furious now and he fainted on the spot. Two old men with a strong and muscular built sat at the head positions of the table. Right now, they were looking at Qing Shui. After a very long time, one of them leaped up and landed on the arena. He didn''t say a word but continued to look at this young man which gave him a strange feeling. but should be quite strong. To him, these young men were all but arrogant clowns. However, this young man before him did have the right to be arrogant. Earlier, the old man estimated that the strength this young man had hit out with was at 50 stars. Most importantly, he had a good grasp of his strength. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to injure another person who was about the same level as Zheng Chenglong. With such power, even if he were to be put into an aristocrat clan, he would be considered one of the top three amongst the younger generation. Even in a great clan, a person with his talent would be prioritized for nurturing and would be a candidate of becoming a future pillar for the clan. "Young man, since you said that people from our Zheng Clan are like ants in your eyes, I''ll see what right you have to be so arrogant today." The old man was very calm. There was no way he could sit back in such a situation but he still had to be on guard. If it was any other people, after hearing what Qing Shui had said, they would have already be engaged in a battle. However, this was not the case for the old man. He wanted to understand a little bit more or find some flaws. Right now, the best thing was to be able to kill in a single move. He would also have to consider what the repercussions would be if he wasn''t able to kill him in a move. "I haven''t heard of Zheng Clan. Is it stronger than Demon Gate?" "How is it when compared to Mo Zitong?" "I wonder if an Elder from Demon Gate would be able to wipe out the entire Zheng Clan," Qing Shui looked at the old man and said gradually. He spoke very slowly but everyone could hear him very clearly. With each word he said, the other party''s countenance turned even paler. Demon Gate was a top notch faction in the Central Continent and Zheng Clan was not even fit to hold their shoes for them. Why was the young man saying all these? However, he knew that it was not useless for Qing Shui to be saying these. "Ahh, there were rumors that Demon Gate''s number one genius, Mo Zitong, had been defeated by a young man and even the sect''s Elder Wu was seriously injured." "It should be true. It''s said that the Marionette Sect had been wiped out of half their strength by a young man and the Demon Gate had stood up for Marionette Sect. However, it seemed like they suffered a defeat and didn''t make any other moves. However, that young man didn''t kill anyone from Demon Gate. He must still have some hesitations." ... The old man''s clothes were drenched in perspiration. It was better to believe in rumors than not to believe anything at all. Moreover, he had also heard about this in Tonghai Country. After all, Zheng Clan was a great clan and they had good news sources. It was just that they hadn''t expected that this young man was the one mentioned in the news. Right now, the more he thought about it, the higher the likelihood was that this was true. This was a grave issue. If Zheng Clan was put into a bad state due to this trifling issue... The more he thought about it, the more scared he was. Suddenly, he suddenly did a deep bow. "Mister Qing, this old man didn''t know any better and have brought you unhappiness on the day of your wedding. I''m offering my apologies to you here. If you have any requests, I''ll make sure that all of them are met. Even if you''re asking for my head, I''ll guarantee that I''ll give it to you immediately without any complains." Bent over, the old man''s voice was not soft in the least and everyone around could hear him. He had lowered down his attitude the best that he could. The people below the arena were stunned as well. In fact, many people didn''t believe that Qing Shui was that powerful, when they saw the people from Zheng Clan lowering down themselves so, they believed it now. Right now, many people''s gazes at Qing Shui was that of excitement. "It''s no wonder that Hai Clan''s clan head has been waiting for him for several years." "That''s right, only a person like him could match up to Hai Clan''s clan head." "It''s all over for Zheng Clan now. They''ve brought such great humiliation to themselves that it wouldn''t be possible for them to hold their heads up high in Cold Ice City and in Tonghai." "It''s not a humiliation to have been done in by this young man." Commotion broke out. ... Qing Shui hadn''t expected things to change like this either. He looked toward the old man who was not far away from him and was bent over but felt no pity for him. The strong was revered and if he wasn''t strong, he might not have been able to protect Hai Clan today, nor his own woman. "Break off one of your arms and scram back to Tonghai with your people. Get your clan head to come here before noon tomorrow. If he doesn''t arrive before then, don''t blame me for being vicious," Qing Shui continued to speak calmly. His words caused everyone to be astonished, including Hai Dongqing and the others. People from the other clans found this to be unbelievable and they felt that Qing Shui was being too arrogant. After all, even they weren''t certain that Qing Shui was able to defeat an Elder from Demon Gate because he was far too young. Just as they were feeling that Qing Shui had gone overboard, the old man on the arena swung his sword and chopped off one of his arms, not even letting out a grunt. "Mister Qing, I''ll definitely get my clan head to rush over here before noon tomorrow to offer our apologies," the old man''s countenance was very pale but he still forced out a smile and said. "You can leave now. Remember what you''ve just said," Qing Shui waved his hand and said. Together with members of the Zheng Clan from Cold Ice City, the old man bowed toward Qing Clan and then toward Hai Dongqing and the others before leaving. The place fell quiet, with no one saying a word. Qing Shui returned to his seat while Hai Dongqing looked at him blissfully. Her beautiful and graceful eyes now had a faint charm to them and was glowing, giving Qing Shui the urge to just leave with her immediately. During the banquet, many people kept on coming up to toast to him. Out of all of them, many of their motives were to check out the descendents of Hai Clan to see if there were any of them whom they could have the members of their family get married to. This was a rare sunny day and the afternoon sunlight lit up the place. It was hard for there to be a sunny day in Cold Ice City, at least, not to this extent. When the sun set, the banquet ended. Hai Dongqing and her branch were all in the hall and so was Qing Shui. However, Hai Clan''s Old Ancestor wasn''t around. He had already handed everything over to Hai Dongqing and he now know that under her lead, Hai Clan would definitely prosper. Even if they were to offer Hai Clan and its properties to to Hai Dongqing and Qing Shui, they wouldn''t want it either. "Qing Shui, do you think Zheng Clan''s clan head will come to apologize?" Hai Dongqing continued with some unease. "Don''t worry. You just focus on managing Hai Clan and when Hai Long is able to take over, just hand Hai Clan over into his hands. Let''s not be apart from each other anymore, okay?" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Uncle can''t bear to part with aunt," Hai Shiya chuckled. She had gotten addicted to teasing Hai Dongqing. ... The group didn''t stay for long but left the time for Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing to spend alone. After all, today was their big day and before she left, Hai Shiya had still wanted to say something but was pushed out of the door by Hai Dongqing. "Even you''re laughing at me." Hai Dongqing said to Qing Shui in slight annoyance. "Why would I? How could I bear to? I''m very happy to see you like this." The Hai Dongqing Qing Shui had seen in the past had never smiled so happily from the bottom of her heart before. "I''m very happy. It''s Qing`er''s greatest fortune to have met you." Hai Dongqing smiled gracefully, appearing to be very charming. "Come, let us go back. Today is our big day." Qing Shui led Hai Dongqing toward their building. Hai Dongqing smiled shyly and her grip on Qing Shui''s hand tightened. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 966 AST 966 - Apology, Protection for Hai ClanIt was yet another day of not waking up early, not having morning practice and just enjoying the embrace of a beauty. Such life was like opium for the mind. Many people who could afford to would spend their time indulging in the company of women and even Qing Shui, with his strong determination, could barely keep himself in check. Looking at the woman who was hugging him tightly like an octopus, Qing Shui felt very happy. He hadn''t thought that she would be like this as well. When he first met her, he''d never thought that there would be this day. Qing Shui didn''t know if he had a Nine Yang Body but he knew that his sexual prowess was very strong. As long as he was awake and he had direct skin contact with a great beauty, that part of his would be upright like a javelin. He had not gotten much rest through the night and just did it with her slowly, chatting with her, saying occasionally something shameless, causing her to be extremely embarrassed. Qing Shui liked to see her beautiful and embarrassed look, do the most embarrassing act with her. It was a visual impact, a deep connection between their souls, especially when it was with such a graceful lady like herself Even if Hai Dongqing was a cultivator, she was still not able to take the drain and midway, they might stop for 15 minutes or so. However, they continued to embrace each other tightly and then continue after a short while It might be because Qing Shui was going to leave soon and knowing that they were going to be apart for a very long while, Hai Dongqing was very proactive. She continued to embrace Qing Shui, asking more and more from him. She wanted him to leave marks from him both on her body and on her soul. "It''s morning now. If we don''t get up, someone is probably going to call us for breakfast." Qing Shui moved a little and said smiling. However, they were still embracing each other tightly. "Let me hug you for a little longer. I''m afraid that you''ll be leaving today." Hai Dongqing snuggled in Qing Shui''s arms. "Don''t move, if you move, I won''t be able to control myself." Qing Shui held her tightly, feeling an evil flame burning in his body. "Make love to me one more time! Don''t hold back!" Hai Dongqing''s voice was very soft. Qing Shui couldn''t contain himself any more. He flipped over to have her leaning down on him, showing her most beautiful face and body before Qing Shui. ... Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing had their breakfast alone, with no one else around to disturb them. They had only sent for food to where Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing were. After breakfast, the moment Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing stepped out of the courtyard, they saw a young man from Hai Clan standing there, waiting for them. When he saw them, he immediately came up and said, "Clan head, Mister Qing!" "Is anything the matter?" Hai Dongqing said softly. "Zheng Clan''s clan head is here," The young man said quickly. Qing Shui showed no reaction but Hai Dongqing was still a little astonished. To think that he really did come. The fact that someone could wait here calmly with no sound of trouble, it seemed that the situation had not worsened. Could it be that they were really here to offer their apology? Qing Shui had only asked them to let Zheng Clan''s clan head come but didn''t say it was for them to apologize. However, his intentions were very clear. Back then, that Elder had also said that they would get their clan''s head to come and apologize. No one knew how that Elder had managed to convince the clan''s head nor if he was still alive. When Qing Shui walked up to the front courtyard, he saw a elegant and handsome middle-aged man. However, he didn''t look young. He was like Canghai, with a similar dress sense and had caused Qing Shui to fall into a slight daze. He had the aura of a leader and also the graceful disposition of an aristocrat. However, all these were shit to Qing Shui. Anyone who was born and brought up in that kind of environment would have the same disposition. Moreover, Qing Shui didn''t have any favorable impressions for them. He didn''t like these things that people had gotten after they were born. It could cause discomfort and a true gracefulness would only cause others to feel admiration and surprise for it. Right now, Hai Dongying was accompanying him. Both parties were smiling, not having daggers against each other. And this time around, there seemed to only have been one person from Zheng Clan who had come. When Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing appeared, the man sensed it and when he saw the sharp glow and battle will in Qing Shui''s eyes, he looked at Qing Shui without trying to hide anything. When Qing Shui met his gaze, he didn''t show any changes to his expression nor did he stop in his tracks. He merely walked over. It was true that this guy was more powerful than that Elder and Qing Shui already believed that he was Zheng Clan''s clan head. It was because this man who wasn''t considered old had a strength of just nice 100 stars. Of course, one who could become the clan''s head couldn''t be an ordinary guy. In Central Continent, there was also differences in the countries'' abilities. Some Martial Saint cultivators in certain countries would be able to do as they wish while for others, even those with a strength of 100 stars could lose their lives if they weren''t careful. "This must be Mister Qing!" The man looked at Qing Shui with a strong battle will but yet still smiled. However, toward Hai Dongqing, he merely threw her a glance and didn''t even greet her. As the Zheng Clan''s clan head, he didn''t care for a clan like Hai Clan. If such a thing hadn''t happened, they might not even have a chance to have any interactions. But yet, he still had to put down his pride to offer his apology today. Even though he was prepared for it, he still didn''t feel good. "You''re Zheng Clan''s clan head?" Qing Shui asked calmly. "I''m Zheng Tongxuan, Zheng Clan from Tonghai Country''s clan head." The man said seriously. "Haha, do you think that your Zheng Clan from Tonghai Country is very powerful?" "Do you know what you''re here to do today?" Qing Shui looked at Zheng Tongxuan and slowly exerted his spirit energy. Zheng Tongxuan only felt a tremendous pressure pushing down on him from the young man. He tried to fight back without any change to his expression but gradually felt that the pressure was getting stronger and stronger. In this moment, he finally realized that this guy was very powerful and the rumors should be true. After all, they were but rumors; however, given that his young man could suppress him with just his spirit energy alone, it showed that the young man was much much stronger than he was. Zheng Tongxuan''s body started to tremble slightly and the perspiration on his face was as if he had just washed his face and hadn''t dried it. They continued to drip down on the ground. Qing Shui continued to look at him, smiling as he increased the impact of his spirit energy at a constant rate. He wanted to crush this guy''s sense of superiority and let him understand the reason he was here now. Zheng Tongxuan tried his best to hang on, hoping to at least be able to withstand the pressure from Qing Shui''s spirit energy. If he couldn''t even withstand this, it would be a great humiliation. His battle will from earlier had disappeared and right now, he didn''t dare to fight against Qing Shui. Qing Shui continued to look at the man and after a short moment, Zheng Tongxuan''s eyes flowed as he looked at Qing Shui. There was a bitterness and beseechment in his eyes. Now that things had come down to this, Qing Shui would usually give his opponents some leeway. This was also why he didn''t use his spirit energy to cripple the man directly. Some people could possibly end up doing crazy things, that was, unless you were to eradicate every single person. If he hadn''t planned on eradicating right down to the roots, he would try to give some leeway. What he had done was sufficient. Regardless if it was ordinary people or an aristocrat clan, everyone showed admiration for the strong. Qing Shui had demonstrated his horrifying powers and Zheng Clan''s clan head had came down himself. This was enough to explain everything. Earlier, he just didn''t believe Qing Shui''s abilities. Right now, Zheng Tongxuan really couldn''t take it anymore. He felt helpless and resigned himself to be subjected to humiliation. He was not as strong as Qing Shui and was even the one to provoke him to begin with. However, if he were to be forced to his knees today, it would leave a shadow in his heart in the future, causing him to come to a standstill in the pursuit of martial arts. The moment his legs bent, the tremendous pressure disappeared. Zheng Tongxuan abruptly lifted his head and looked at Qing Shui gratefully. "I trust that you know what you should do in the future. If anything were to happen to Hai Clan, I''ll look for Zheng Clan," Qing Clan smiled and said, releasing a great amount of aura. This time around, his aura was not directed at anyone but he had just unleashed all the aura from his body. Zheng Tongxuan almost dropped to the ground and he put his fists together, bowing down to Qing Shui in great fear. "I trust that you know what you should do. Qing`er is my wife and Hai Clan is Qing`er''s home. Today, I won''t keep you here any longer," Qing Shui said calmly. "Sir, Madam, I''ll leave right away. This time around, Zheng Clan is at fault and we thank you for showing us mercy. In the future, if anyone were to do anything to Hai Clan, they''ll have to get past our bodies first." With that, he bowed repeatedly before leaving. Zheng Tongxuan was extremely clever and thus he wouldn''t let go of this great chance to suck up to Qing Shui and to show his loyalty. Hai Dongqing and the others had not regained their senses yet. They had also felt Qing Shui''s aura from before and only felt that it was very powerful. However, they had no idea how powerful it was. They only knew that Zheng Tongxuan was very strong and it was said that he had just attained a breakthrough to become an early Martial Emperor. To think that he had been pinned down by Qing Shui''s aura earlier. "How strong is he actually?" Hai Dongqing looked at Qing Shui in a daze. "Alright, stop looking. Haven''t you seen enough yet?" Qing Shui grinned and said to Hai Dongqing. When Hai Dongqing saw Qing Shui''s smile, she rolled her eyes and turned away. S?a??h the ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In the late morning, a few beast carriages stopped at Hai Clan''s entrance. The people who came in said that they were from Zheng Clan and were here to present gifts as an apology... With that, everyone in Cold Ice City knew that Zheng Clan had apologized and the bigger clans even knew that Zheng Clan from Tonghai Country''s clan head had gone to Hai Clan personally! ... "If you really can''t bear to part with me, you can leave with me and let your elder brother take care of Hai Clan." Qing Shui smiled and said to Hai Dongqing who couldn''t bear to let him leave. "I can''t bear to part with you but I can''t leave. I might go and look for you in the future." Hai Dongqing said gloomily. "Your husband is leaving. Cheer up. I promise that I''ll definitely come to visit you." Qing Shui tapped on her straight and upright nose. "I''m already very happy. I had thought that you''d never come," Hai Dongqing smiled and said. This time around, her smile was very brilliant. Qing Shui gave her a kiss and left. Since he was going to leave, he should be more decisive. He didn''t wish to see Hai Dongqing''s sad look. Hai Dongqing smiled gracefully, sending Qing Shui off. It was only after she couldn''t see Qing Shui anymore that the smile on her face had disappeared. ... Qing Shui had left. The reason he had left Zheng Clan alone was so that they could be a shield for Hai Clan. At least for now, this was still necessary for Hai Clan. Therefore, Qing Shui gave them leeway. And with Zheng Clan''s clan head expressing his determination, it was all good. Qing Shui wasn''t planning on heading for Di Clan but flew toward where Old Madam Mo was. After so many years had passed, he wanted to see if she was still fine and if she had made any plans. Now, he had gotten stronger, so he wanted to see if there was anything he could help her with. His Nine Continent Boots was something which Old Madam Mo had given to him. From here to Old Madam Mo''s Village of Mo Clan and from there to Di Clan, the journey was not very far. There wouldn''t be any detours. Seeing that it was late, Qing Shui decided to just use the Nine Continents Steps. After using the leveled up Nine Continents Steps twice, he wasn''t that far away. He called out the Fire Bird and it didn''t take him long for the familiar mountain peak to come into view. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 967 AST 967 - Entering Seven Stars Country Once Again, Alchemy Recipe for the Violet Qi PelletThe setting sun was hanging on the west side of the sky. After leaving the Cold Ice City, the weather was sunny outside and it was beautiful. It was just that to Qing Shui, this gave him a lonely feeling. Looking at the setting sun was like looking an old man in his final years or a beauty whose youth was gone. He shook his head. It could be because he was on his way home. His missed them even more now. He walked toward Old Madam Mo''s place and on the way, he also encountered the people from the Village of Mo Clan. They all looked at him in surprise and upon knowing that Qing Shui was looking for Old Madam Mo, they warmly pointed him in the right direction. There was no change to the location! Walking up to Old Madam Mo''s doorstep, he saw a young man practicing fist techniques in the courtyard. The young man had red lips, white teeth and was very handsome. He was wearing tight clothes made from beast hide and he looked very capable. His Tiger Leopard Fist was also well-mastered. A short distance away, an old lady was standing and looking at him. Suddenly, the old lady''s gaze turned to look outside and when she saw Qing Shui, she was stunned. She then walked over in great surprise. "Old Madam!" Qing Shui quickly went over and greeted her warmly. Although he had helped her before, he had also requested her help to fight against his enemies. Even though she had to take care of her grandson, she agreed without batting an eye and was even planning to help him at the risk of her life. It was because she was indebted to Qing Shui and she would go even if she were to be put through immense dangers and difficulties. "Qing Shui, it''s really you!" Old Madam Mo didn''t change much or it could be said that she appeared slightly younger than before. After all, back then, Qing Shui had healed her injuries and she was now much more stronger than before. Although she appeared to be old, she wasn''t really that old. She was very happy to be living together with her grandson. Everything she had now was something this young man had given to her. "Qi`er, come over here. Greet Uncle Qing. Your life was saved by Uncle Qing." Old Madam Mo said to the young man. "Uncle Qing, I''ve heard my grandmother mentioned about you before. Thank you!" The young man said. "Haha, the last time I met you, you were only a few years old. You''re so big now. I see that your training in the fist technique is not bad. Come, take this. There''re things that you''ll need inside. Take it as a gift of our meeting." Qing Shui passed a Interspatial Silk Sachet to the young man. "This..." The young man looked toward Old Madam Mo. "Be more straightforward. Your grandmother is just like my senior, don''t stand on ceremony with Uncle Qing." Qing Shui pushed it into the young man''s hands. Old Madam Mo smiled, not saying a word. The young man looked at Qing Shui and said happily, "Thank you Uncle Qing!" "I told you not to stand on ceremony with me. Later, I''ll show you a few sets of fist techniques. You can go take a look at what''s inside the sachet first!" Qing Shui smiled and said. He felt very happy too. "Old Madam, have you been well?" Qing Shui and Old Madam Mo sat on a bench in the courtyard. "It''s been good. It''s very quiet here and everyday, I''ll teach Qi`er and some villagers martial arts. They would hunt and take turns to send some game to us, saying that it''s to thank me for teaching them skills. The people here are like one big family. Everyone is on good terms with one another." When Old Madam Mo said this, she wore a happy smile. It didn''t matter if one was rich or poor. What matters was that one lived a happy and fulfilling life. "There''s still no news about Qi`er''s parents?" Qing Shui hesitated a little before asking. It was because he seemed to have sensed something. "Haha, I was just about to tell you that they are back. They were trapped in Evil Dragon''s Valley and had a narrow escape from death. Heaven was kind and let them come back. However, after they returned, they went to Seven Stars Country and set up a trading company there. Since Qi`er is still young, he stayed here to train." Old Madam Mo seemed especially happy at the mention of this. What that was most important to old people was for the entire family to be safe. Even if they weren''t living together now, they wouldn''t have any problems setting up a trading company in Seven Stars Country since there was Di Clan there to offer them protection. Moreover, there was still him too. Most of the people involved in the company were the experts from the Village of Mo Clan. Qing Shui sensed Old Madam Mo''s abilities and discovered that it was at a strength of about one star plus to two stars. In the past, she was stronger than Lady Duanmu but after so many years, the increase in her abilities was considered to be quite slow. "Old Madam, take this!" Qing Shui took out a Violet Jade Cane he had forged on the way in his free time. It had the same abilities as the Violet Jade Sword but had the appearance of the Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane. "I have no use for it here. Give it to someone more suitable!" Old Madam Mo saw the violet gleam on the cane and knew that it was very precious. "Old Madam, I had made this especially for you. Take it. It''s good for your body to have this as well. I''ve given others their share too. Qi`er''s one was given to him earlier." Qing Shui smiled and handed the Violet Jade Cane into Old Madam Mo''s hands, removing her black steel cane and putting it aside. "This is really good stuff. I shan''t stand on ceremony then." After Old Madam Mo held the Violet jade, she was stunned for a short moment before she spoke happily. "You''re too polite. In the future, no matter what it is, if you need my help, just let me know. Although I''m not considered too strong but I do have some capability now. I''ve treated you as a senior and you shouldn''t stand on ceremony with me either." Qing Shui said seriously. Old Madam Mo looked at Qing Shui and smiled. Although she wasn''t strong, she had a good eye for judgement. Back then, he had told her to look for him if she were to need any help. Now that he has become stronger, this hadn''t changed. He had taken the initiative to come forth. This was true friendship. She was very happy. "If I were to need help, I''ll definitely look for you." Old Madam Mo''s wrinkled face broke into a gratified smile. "Let''s go take a look at Qi`er. You should come too. I think his mastery of fist techniques isn''t bad and would like to teach him some things." Qing Shui smiled and stood up. It was not early anymore and he would like to leave soon. Qing Shui spent the next six hours guiding Mo Qi on his fist techniques and on the Tiger Form. He hadn''t taught him anything else. After all, Mingyue Gelou had only relied on just the Tiger Form alone to become extremely outstanding. If one excelled in a single move, he would be able to win against the world. Qing Shui had wanted to continue his journey through the night but couldn''t win against Old Madam Mo and thus stayed for a night. At the later half of the night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After going through one round of cultivating and tempering, Qing Shui started on alchemy. It was because the alchemy recipe for the Violet Qi Pellet was going to be out soon. He was also slightly agitated and had spent a large majority of his time on alchemy. Right now, Qing Shui had accumulated a lot of medicinal pills because he needed to accumulate experience. In the past, he refined the Golden Medicinal Salve to accumulate experience but after he had enough supply of those, he started on refining other pellets, including the Tiger Vitality Pill, Constitution Nurturing Pill, Aroma Concentration Pill... Ding! Qing Shui wasted the cauldron of medicine he was refining. He was already so tired that he couldn''t take it anymore. If it wasn''t because the alchemy recipe was going to be out soon, he wouldn''t have been so persistent. For the past few days, the amount of medicine he had refined was what he had done for over ten days in the past. Lying on floor, Qing Shui entered his consciousness! He saw that the Violet Qi Pellet had lit up and looked toward the alchemy recipe at the bottom. Alchemy recipe for the Violet Qi Pellet: Purple Qi Star Grass, Mysterious Fruit, Five Elements Fruit, Golden Bull Grass, turtle blood of 5,000 years or higher, Core, blood and bone powder of a demonic beast which was at least Martial Saint level or higher... Qing Shui quickly glanced through it and then continued to read on to see the effects. Effects: Increase one''s physical strength by 20%, increase the density and strength, strengthening the user''s body based on his individual condition, allowing the body to be put in the optimal condition. It could quickly heal both external and internal injuries, as well as reduce the damage inflicted from fatal injuries. Has a 20% chance to breakthrough current bottleneck. Only the first pill would only increase one''s physical strength by 20% and would have the greatest difference to the modification to one''s body. As more pills were taken, the effects would gradually diminish. Only the healing effect as well as the chances of breaking through current bottleneck would continue to work. Qing Shui was stunned for a short moment before he smiled. The amount of strength added was not bad. Of course, that was so to a Martial Emperor cultivator. It would be a waste to a low level cultivator. The Violet Qi Pellet was an all-rounded medicinal pill which could increase one''s strengths, have healing properties, changes one''s physique and increase the chances for one to breakthrough their bottlenecks. This was definitely a powerful existence but there were many restrictions to using it. Most importantly, he had no idea how much he could refine in a go. It shouldn''t be too many, otherwise, one would be able to continue taking it until they have gotten through their bottlenecks. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui didn''t know what the Purple Qi Star Grass was but from its name, he knew that this was the main ingredient for refining the Violet Qi Pellet. It would be possible to refine the pill without it. Another thing was that the Mysterious Fruit was required. Even in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, there wasn''t enough Mysterious Fruits to go around. He continued to read on. There were not much restrictions and even ordinary people would be able to use it. Seemed like it should be related to changing one''s physique and even a baby would be able to use it. He then continued to read all the way to the bottom. There was still one million experience points required to the next "Spiritual Liquid"! It was another one million experience. Qing Shui shook his head helplessly and left his consciousness. He didn''t even try to think of what the "Spiritual Liquid" was. It was better to think about how to refine the Violet Qi Pellet. Many of the medicinal pills he had in the past increases his strength but there were restrictions to them. For example, when one was a Martial Saint, it would only increase a strength of a few countries and when one was a Martial Emperor, there would be no effects at all. However, the Violet Qi Pellet increased one''s physical strength by 20% and it was considered a miracle medicine in this world. A cultivator who had a physical strength of 200 stars could gain an increase of 40 stars. If anyone were to be found in possession of a medicinal pill with the effects similar to the Violet Qi Pellet, many people would definitely set their sights on him. The next day, Qing Shui woke up very early and heard motions at the backyard. The courtyards in villages were all very big and even the walls were very tall so as to prevent wild beasts from entering. He heading to where he heard sounds coming from. It was still early and the sun hadn''t risen yet. He saw that Mo Qi was practicing the Tiger Form. His talent wasn''t bad and most importantly, he had great determination and was able to take hard work. After seeing him practicing for a few rounds, giving him some guidance and pointing out some main points, Qing Shui started his own morning practice. After breakfast, Qing Shui bade his farewell and left. This time around, Old Madam Mo didn''t say anything and sent him to the entrance of the village together with Mo Qi. Waving his hand, Qing Shui went up the Fire Bird and left. "Grandmother, when will I be able to have a flying beast for myself?" Mo Qi looked at the back view of the Fire Bird and said enviously. "Train hard and you''ll get one soon enough. As long as one has power, one would have everything. No matter what happens, don''t ever stop training." Old Madam Mo knew that the stronger one become, the more dangerous it was. However, when she saw the determined look in her grandson''s eyes, she knew that she could only guide him on. ... Qing Shui felt a lot of emotions running in him when he stepped into Seven Stars Country once again. He had said before that he''d never step into this place again to a lady called Yuan Su. Right now, he felt very distant from that lady. It was because she had cured his hidden illness before and she also had great talent in creating alchemy recipes. He had come today to see Di Qing. After all, he had passed by and there was no reason for him not to enter. Moreover, he was Di Chen''s man and this was made clear when he came to Di Clan the other time. As for Di Qing, the hint of heart throb between them back then now seemed to be slightly distant. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 968 AST 968 - Bringing Di Qing Along, The Vast Sea of LoveQing Shui stood in front of Di Clan but the guards didn''t recognize him. As time passed by and the guards had changed shifts for quite a number of times, one of them went up and approached him politely. "Sir, may I ask who you are looking for?" Qing Shui found it a little funny. After all, he was Di Clan''s son-in-law. It was just that Di Chen had basically not stayed at Di Clan much. After so many years, many of them either didn''t know about her or had only heard some news about her. "I''m Qing Shui. I''m not sure if you''ve heard of me before." Qing Shui looked at this middle-aged guy with a strong built. "Qing Shui? Why does this sound so familiar?" the man mumbled to himself. "Ah, Young Master [1], he is Young Master!" someone behind him shouted out in surprise. "So it''s Young Master! Please come in, please come in!" the middle-aged guy quickly said respectfully. He had heard a lot of rumors about this Young Master. He was like a legendary existence. Reputation was a good thing. It represented one''s identity and status. For example, it was sufficient for him to be recognized as Di Clan''s son-in-law. Moreover, Qing Shui had left a legend here after his Ultimate Fight of Life and Death Qing Shui smiled and walked in. There hadn''t been many changes to the structure of Di Clan''s manor and a group of people walked over after a short time. The one in the lead was Di Fentian, the elder brother of Di Chen and Di Qing. Earlier, someone had already gone to notify him of Qing Shui''s arrival. "Qing Shui!" Di Fentian smiled, his voice arriving before he did. "Elder brother!" Qing Shui chuckled. They patted each other on the shoulders before they headed indoors. In a building in a side courtyard, a lady with beautiful brows and black shining eyes was exuding a dreamy charm. She was tall and slender, her curves soft but well-rounded. Her plain clothes gave her an elegant charm. She stood at the railings and look far into the distance little expression on her face. She wasn''t a cool beauty. She had an aura that lay between assertiveness and coolness. Her beauty was an ethereal one! Just then, a lady ran over. "Miss, Eldest Young Master told me to inform you that Young Master is here!" "Young Master?" Di Qing was stunned. "Eldest Young Miss'' husband, Mister Qing!" The lady who was wearing a maids'' uniform quickly said. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Okay!" After a slight tremble, Di Qing quickly headed for the front courtyard. Although she wasn''t running, her speed was faster than her running speed. She quickly disappeared from sight. "Why is Second Miss so agitated to hear that Young Master is here..." The maid mumbled to herself. Qing Shui and Di Fentian entered the hall and sat down. "Qing Shui, Chen`er isn''t together with you?" Di Fentian asked calmly and casually. They both knew Di Chen''s personality well. "She isn''t. Chen`er has her own things to settle and I have things I have things to deal with too. That''s why we''re usually not together." Qing Shui smiled and said. He didn''t know if this was considered a lie. Right now, he didn''t even know if Di Chen was back yet. Just as Qing Shui was chatting with Di Fentian and the other cousins in the family, the door to the hall was opened again. Di Qing walked in and her gaze immediately landed on the man who she had been thinking of day and night. Although she hadn''t seen him for several years, he hadn''t changed much. However, the same couldn''t be said for his charms. It was just that the feeling he gave out was still the same. That warm gaze that was looking at her caused her to ignore everything else as she wrapped her arms around his neck. She still remembered the scene of their parting. After these few years, she had thought it through. Her elder sister knew about her feelings and wasn''t against it. On the contrary, she was even supportive of her... Although Qing Shui was astonished, what surprised him was that even though her family members were here, she didn''t seem to plan on hiding anything from them. Qing Shui looked around and noticed that Di Fentian didn''t seem to be surprised in the least. Together with the others, he bade Qing Shui goodbye and left. This caused Qing Shui to be a little surprised. However, thinking about it, in the World of the Nine Continents, it was common for sisters to be married to the same person. It seemed that the matter with Di Qing wasn''t a secret in Di Clan either. However, he didn''t know why all her family members knew about this. Could it be that she said something when she came back? Only the two of them were left in the hall. "Qing`er, aren''t you afraid that your elder brother will beat me up after seeing this?" Qing Shui smiled and said to Di Qing who was hugging him tightly. "Why?" Di Qing lifted her beautiful head and looked at Qing Shui without blinking. "I''m afraid that they couldn''t bear to see the two precious daughters of the Di Clan being snatched away by me." Qing Shui smiled as he looked at Di Qing who was now more charming than before. "Qing Shui..." Looking at the slightly embarrassed Di Qing, Qing Shui touched her beautiful face. "You look a little pale!" "I thought that you''ve forgotten about me. Did you specially made a trip to visit me?" Di Qing looked at Qing Shui with her beautiful eyes. Qing Shui smiled and nodded. "Of course, I''m here to see our Qing`er." Qing Shui hadn''t expected this step to be taken so naturally. He didn''t have such a mentality in the past and he didn''t know if this was a good thing. "Have you been well? I''ve heard about the thing with Demon Gate." Di Qing looked at Qing Shui with her bright eyes. "I''m very powerful now... Right, do you want to go back with me to the Greencloud Continent?" Qing Shui smiled and said. Di Qing smiled and nodded. "Then you should go and pack up!" ... Qing Shui stayed in Di Clan for a day. Because of Di Chen, he didn''t spend the night together with Di Qing. Di Qing didn''t seem to give him the opportunity to do so either. At night, Di Clan put up a feast to welcome him. There weren''t many people. Initially, Di Fentian had wanted to call everyone to come back but since Qing Shui and Di Qing were both leaving tomorrow, there wasn''t even enough time. Therefore, they could only drop the idea. Moreover, Qing Shui was no outsider. There would be many chances in the future. Before he left, Qing Shui also left the same set of gifts for Di Clan. Not only Di Clan. Even Nian Clan, Qianyu Clan... Regardless of who they were, as long as they were friends he could share weal and woe with them. Now that Qing Shui had the ability, he naturally would not forget about them. Qing Shui and Di Qing left Central Continent on the Fire Bird, flying for Greencloud Continent. Qing Shui thought of how he would be able to reach home soon. This trip had taken him about three years! Three years. It brought up many emotions within him when he thought of the past three years. These three years were the most crucial years and had changed his destiny. It was only now that he could be considered one of the top notch cultivators in the world. "I wonder if elder sister is back. It''s been a few years." Di Qing suddenly said to Qing Shui. "We''ll see when we get back. Normally speaking, she should be back." Qing Shui knew that not everything would be calm in this world. There would definitely be some ripples around. Therefore, even though he had reached his current strength, he still felt that there was a need to become stronger. He could already strike out a violent force of 4,200 stars at full power. He was getting close to 5,000 stars. He wanted to see if it was true that 5,000 stars was the maximum. If that was the case, in these five continents, he would definitely become a formidable existence. As long as he could reach a strength of 5,000 stars, after using his Emperor''s Qi to weaken his opponents, they would have a strength of 4,000 stars or even weaker. The difference of 1,000 stars together with his Nine Palace Steps and formations would allow him to really do things the way he wanted to in this world. He felt agitated just thinking about this. Qing Shui wasn''t afraid that he''d be weakened by other people. His Nature Energy was already at level seven and it wasn''t that easy to weaken him. There definitely were not many people who''d be able to train a weakening martial technique that would affect him. There might even be no one who could do this. This, at least, was one thing that Qing Shui was confident of. Nine Continents Steps! Right now, Qing Shui could naturally use the Nine Continents Steps together with Di Qing. He thought of how there was an indescribable warmth between him and Di Qing now. In the past, she was Huang Qing - a Sword Demon. Sword Demon Huang Qing. She was Sword Tower''s Guardian and even Southern City''s Furniture Store was hers. Thinking of the things he had experienced together with her, he now felt very happy. "What are you thinking about? You look so happy." Di Qing asked when she saw Qing Shui smiling for no reason. "I was thinking of the days when you were Sword Demon Huang Qing. Back then, you were much more domineering." Qing Shui smiled and said. "You didn''t even give in to me at all. You knew that I wouldn''t dare to do anything." Di Qing recalled the past and couldn''t restrain her smile. Back then, Qing Shui was still not her match and they were on opposing terms. Back then, if it was someone else, she didn''t know if she would hold back. Moreover, this guy who wasn''t strong back then still dared to say some infuriating stuff. After so many years had passed, they were now basically together. It hadn''t been a short period of time. Additionally, Di Qing knew that even if Qing Shui liked her, if she wasn''t the one who had first brought it up, he would have kept to himself forever. If she had not let go of everything else, this day would have never arrived. She couldn''t really understand this. "Life is so amazing. To think that two people who are separated by such distances could still get to know each other and eventually grow to love each other." Qing Shui said while full of emotions. Fate was something which couldn''t be explained. There was no fixed path and relationships were something that would form when the conditions were right. It was actually something very amazing. "That''s right, it''s very amazing. It''s a very happy thing too!" Di Qing stood next to Qing Shui and smiled. The strong wind blew up her hair, making her appear really charming. ... Twenty days passed by very quickly. They set up tents to rest at night and traveled in the day. Qing Shui would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to train at night and later lie on the back of the Fire Bird with Di Qing to chat. Of course, most of the time, he would talk to her about martial arts. At night, he would use the Aroma Concentration Pill. In the morning, they would train for two hours. During this period of time, although were traveling, Di Qing''s abilities had improved very quickly. He hadn''t met Di Qing for three years and she had grown stronger by quite a bit and was close to becoming a Peak Martial Saint. However, it was a pity that her strength was less than two stars. After taking into consideration the things that Qing Shui had given her, her strength hadn''t even reached seven stars. However, this was considered quite good as it was. This made Qing Shui recall the Portrait of Beauty. He felt that the ladies in the portraits would be able to be quite strong as long as they trained. Thanks to the Fire Bird''s speed increasing and the Nine Continents Step leveling up and allowing it to be used an additional time daily, they drew rapidly closer to Greencloud Continent. On the way, they came across quite a number of demonic beasts and got through them smoothly. Most of the time, they would use the Nine Continents Steps. Qing Shui wasn''t in the mood to battle. After all, they came in groups and there was also Di Qing next to him. Comparatively, the journey between Greencloud Continent and Central Continent was much safer than the journey between Central Continent and Eastern Victory Divine Continent. It could be because Greencloud Continent was much weaker. After all, even Martial Saints would be able to pass by and those who could travel here tended to have their own means. "Qing`er, how did you pass by this area in the past?" Qing Shui was very curious as well. NOTE: [1] We used Young Master here to replace an address for the husband of a daughter of the clan. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 969 AST 969 - It''s Good To Be Home, Daughter Qing Yu"Haha. Actually, I know of an especially safe route. It''s further away but very safe." Di Qing smiled and said. Qing Shui still frowned slightly. "You''re too daring. Aren''t you afraid that some powerful demonic beast might appear?" "I still have a few tricks up my sleeves and will be able to save myself even if I were to encounter danger." Di Qing smiled and took out a porcelain bottle then shook it. "This is?" Qing Shui didn''t understand what this porcelain bottle could do if she were to encounter some powerful demonic beasts. "This is Beast Terrorizing Powder. When one comes across a powerful demonic beast, one would just need to apply a little of this on one''s ride. It releases a powerful aura and most ferocious beasts with limited strength would choose to run away. However, there''s a time restriction to this effect." Di Qing smiled and passed the porcelain bottle to Qing Shui. Qing Shui took it and opened the cap. He could smell an agitating and strong scent. It wasn''t smelly but it was definitely not a pleasant smell.Qing Shui suddenly smiled. "Do you know what''s in this thing?" Qing Shui looked at Di Qing teasingly. "I don''t. I bought this item at an auctioned and it wasn''t cheap. I''m only left with this little bit now." Di Qing looked at Qing Shui and said, not understanding the reason behind that smile. "Do you want to know? I''m able to refine it as long as I have the ingredients." Qing Shui handed the bottle back to Di Qing. "Tell me!" Di Qing appeared to be very interested. "It''s actually very simple. This kind of medicine is separated into different grades. For example, the one that you have is made from the bone powder, blood, feces, muscles, and the life essence of Peak Martial Saint level demonic beasts." Qing Shui chuckled. "Ew! That''s disgusting!" Di Qing let out a cry and tossed the porcelain bottle towards Qing Shui as if it was some venomous bug. "You don''t need to have such a big reaction. Actually, these things aren''t dirty. All of them are actually treasures." Qing Shui caught the bottle. "You shouldn''t have told me anything about it then. I feel uncomfortable with just the thought that the stuff I''m carrying is made from those things." Di Qing pouted. Qing Shui was amused by her reaction. It was usually hard to come across such a cute action from a lady like Di Qing. This was also the first time that he had seen her behaving like this since they were lovers now. This was her way of acting spoilt. Qing Shuo thought of Hai Dongqing and what she had said before. Although girls would usually act spoilt, she didn''t have a person to act spoilt to. However, now she did. At least for that few days, she had behaved like a docile lady before him He couldn''t help but think of Lady Duanmu at this moment. When he first went to Duanmu City there was still Jin Clan but he wasn''t sure how it was right now. Qing Shui thought that Lady Duanmu must be really tired. Although he was tired, he still had his mother and children. Whenever he thought of home, he would feel very warm inside and all the hard work he had put in felt worth it. For Lady Duanmu, Duanmu Lingshuang must have been her support. "Qing Shui, you must be happy to be reaching home soon!" Di Qing looked at Qing Shui''s happy expression and said with a grin. "Yes I am!" After half a day, the Fire Bird entered Greencloud Continent. The Heavenly Palace was on the east of Greencloud Continent and thus it didn''t take too long to arrive there. After two hours, Qing Shui''s Fire Bird stopped at the foot of Heavenly Palace Mountain. Although he was very anxious, he didn''t directly fly to the peak. It wasn''t because he couldn''t but because he chose not to do so. Qing Shui and Di Qing walked up the stone steps and when the disciples of Heavenly Palace saw Qing Shui, they all greeted him respectfully. Qing Shui smiled and nodded while Di Qing smiled besides him. Each time they came across such a scene, she would always find it funny for such a young man to be called a Patriarch. Very soon, they arrived at the location of Qing Clan. Thankfully, on their way here, they didn''t come across anyone who would stop Qing Shui in his tracks. He just got to the entrance when an exquisite looking young lass came out. She was just like a beautifully carved piece of jade, wearing pink colored clothes and she had a high braid. She was only slightly over two years old and when her big eyes landed on Qing Shui, she was also stunned. Qing Shui was even more stunned. When did this little kid come to his family? It''s been three years and his children should be about five or seven years old respectively. However, he felt that this lass was related to him because she looked a little like him and there was a hint of familiarity. The lass'' bright eyes had a hint of playfulness to them. At that moment, another person walked out, her voice arriving before herself. "Lass, slow down a little..." However, she suddenly saw Qing Shui. Qing Shui now understood. During the period he was gone, he had another child, and she was already at the age at which she could run... "Mother!" Seeing Huoyun Liu-Li, the lass immediately ran over and pounced into her arms. Huoyun Liu-Li carried the lass and walked over with great surprise. Di Qing looked at the lass, then looked back at Qing Shui and smiled. She then walked over and said, "Liu-Li, your daughter is already so old now. Seems like this father doesn''t even know." "Liu-Li!" Qing Shui was also very happy. He walked over and took up one of Huoyun Liu-Li''s hand while reaching over with his other hand in an attempt to carry the lass. "Wah!" The lass hugged Huoyun Liu-Li and broke into tears. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and took one step back awkwardly. However, he continued to hold onto Huoyun Liu-Li''s hand. "Lass, don''t cry. He''s your father! Greet him!" Huoyun Liu-Li said to her daughter. The lass was slightly over two years old and could say some simple words. Children tended to be bad with strangers and would cry easily. However, because Qing Shui had his Nature Energy, such situations were rare. Most children wouldn''t cry when Qing Shui hugged them. He hadn''t expected that his daughter wouldn''t allow him to carry her. After she heard Huoyun Liu-Li''s words, the lass lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui also smiled and looked at her. After knowing that this his daughter with Huoyun Liu-Li, he was very happy. He knew that Huoyun Liu-Li had always wanted a kid. "Who are you?" Her childish voice was very pleasant to the ears. Usually, children would greet people when they were told to, or not speak at all. However, this lass questioned him. Regardless, Qing Shui was still very happy. "I''m Qing Shui. You can call me Qing Shui. Who are you?" Qing Shui smiled and said to the lass. Pffftt.... Not only did Di Qing and Huoyun Liu-Li laugh, more voices also came from the entrances. Qing Shui lifted his head to see that it was Canghai Mingyue, Yiye Jiange and Shi Qingzhuang. There was also his mother and the other members of Qing Clan. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and greeted them happily! Qing Shui first walked over to Qing Yi. From his memories, Qing Shui felt that she had not changed. She was still the same intelligent woman who affected Qing Shui the most. She was the resting spot for Qing Shui''s soul. "Mother!" Qing Shui hugged Qing Yi as if he was a kid. Qing Yi smiled happily. "Elder sister!" Qing Shui then hugged Qingqing and called her too. "Father!" ... Qing Shui bent down and picked up both Qing Yan and Qing Ming. The two of them were over five years old. After giving them each a kiss, he took out a few things like the Multi-fragrant Fruits and gave it to them. He then carried Qing Zun and Qin Yin. The two of them were over seven years old and Qing Shui felt that they seemed a little unfamiliar. After all, kids grow up very fast. Due to their good body structure and genes it was clear that they would become extraordinary in terms of both appearance and cultivation. He gave them some fruits as well. After all, they were still kids. However, other than giving them some fruits, he also gave each of them a one foot long Violet Jade Sword. "Father!" Both Luan Luan and Yuchang also hugged Qing Shui. They had grown up, but to Qing Shui, they were still kids. Back then, Mingyue Gelou had appeared and was carrying Yuchang who was on the verge of her deathbed... When he met Luan Luan, she was only about four to five years old. However, Luan Luan already had three Xiantian demonic beasts back then. It had been over eighteen years since that time. When he left, Yuchang had gone through the coming of age ceremony. Over three years had passed and she was about to turn 20. Back when he first met her in Hundred Miles City, she had been so small. "Brother Shui, now that you have wives and kids, you''ve forgotten about me!" Qing Bei pouted. "Come, our Little Bei''s the most important one." ... After seeing Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui hugged her as well. After all, she was his earliest ''wife'' and Luan Luan was his eldest child... When Qing Shui hugged her, he felt more relaxed. It was because very soon, he would be able to bring her to Lion King''s Ridge. Yiye Jiange smiled and hugged Qing Shui too. The two of them were like teacher and disciple, they were also like friends, yet they were also like soulmates... Wenren Wu-shuang had left and she hadn''t mentioned when she would come back. However, she would definitely come back. Qing Shui shook his head and dismissed this thought. He felt that it was a pity that she was nowhere to be found. Di Chen didn''t come back either. Qing Shui felt that he would have to go and look for her slightly later. Just then, Qing Shui felt someone tugging his clothes. He turned and didn''t see anyone and only saw that it was the lass after he lowered his gaze. She was pouting as she looked at Qing Shui, as if she had suffered from great injustice. "Liu-Li, what is our daughter called?" Qing Shui squatted down and asked Huoyun Liu-Li. "Liu-Li said that she wanted to wait for you to give her a name when you come back!" Canghai Mingyue smiled and said. "She is as beautiful as a finely carved piece of jade, and Liu-Li is like a translucent piece of crystal jade. Then, let''s call her Qing Yu!" Qing Shui chuckled, feeling extremely happy. Huoyun Liu-Li turned red but said happily, "Lass, you have a name now!" Canghai Mingyue also smiled and said, "Yu`er, quickly greet your father. You have a name now." The lass tugged Qing Shui''s clothes and pouted for a very long before she finally spoke. Just as everyone was waiting for her to call Qing Shui father, she said, "I want that fruit!" The lass pointed to Qing Zun and the others who were eating fruits. They had wanted to give some to Qing Yu but they were stopped by Huoyun Liu-Li. She wanted the lass to ask Qing Shui herself. "I''ve completely forgotten about this little ancestor [1] of mine. Since you''re so young, we''ll give you something good. Call me father and I''ll give this to you?" Qing Shui took out a Wondrous Fruit and gave it to Qing Yu. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Father!" The lass called out clearly. She then took the fruit and started to munch on it before running back to Huoyun Liu-Li. "Qing Shui, get her to call you father again!" Canghai Mingyue smiled and said. "Lass, can you call me that one more time?" Qing Shui didn''t understand but did as Canghai Mingyue said. The lass took a look at Qing Shui before turning her head away towards Huoyun Liu-Li. The ladies laughed. Shi Qingzhuang then smiled and said, "Qing Shui, you can try and bribe her with more good food." Qing Shui took out a fragrant fruit, "Lass, if you call me father, I''ll give this to you." "Father!" She then took the fruit and ran off. Qing Shui: "..." "This lass totally has the potential to be like Liu-Li!" Qing Shui chuckled. "Stupid Qing Shui, I''m not like that! This lass is totally like you." Huoyun Liu-Li complained. NOTE: [1] Referring to someone who was younger but of great importance. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 970 AST 970 - Sons must be raised poorly, while Daughters must be raised richlyEveryone laughed and headed inside. Everyone was in a great mood because of Qing Shui''s return. Cang Wuya and the others knew that Qing Shui must be tired since he had just returned. Thus, they didn''t come over immediately. They decided to give Qing Shui some time to reunite with his family before coming over the next day. Or maybe Qing Shui would go over. "Father!" Qin Yin called out for Qing Shui softly. Three years was sufficient for her to feel distant toward her father. It wasn''t only for her but for the others as well. Especially in the case of Qing Ming and Qing Yan, who had almost zero recollection of Qing Shui. Qing Zun and Qin Yin had a least some impression of Qing Shui, but they still felt a little distant from him. "Lass, come!" Qing Shui grasped one of her hands and the young lass smiled happily. Qing Shui''s heart warmed up from her smile. This was his own daughter. Although he had treated Luan Luan and Yuchang as if they were his own children or even closer, this moment still felt especially touching. It should be due to their blood connection. Unknowingly, another small hand reached out towards his other hand. Qing Shui saw that it was Qing Yan. The beautiful little girl smiled and called out to him, "Father!" "Good girl!" Qing Shui carried her. Qing Yan was very similar to Shi Qingzhuang but wasn''t as cold as her. Her exquisite little face was like that of a porcelain doll''s. Carrying a daughter in one hand while holding the hand of another made him feel a great sense of achievement. "Qing Shui, why do you only care about your daughters? You still have two sons." Di Qing smiled and said. "A true man must be able to hold up the world. In the future, you must protect your sisters and always give in to them. We''re all true men." Qing Ming smiled and said to Qing Zun and Qing Ming. The others were speechless. Shi Qingzhuang looked at Qing Shui and said, "Careful that you don''t spoil your daughters." "That''s right, Qing Shui, you can''t spoil your children like this." Canghai Mingyue added, not really smiling. "Daughters are meant to be spoilt, while sons are meant to be beaten." Qing Shui smiled and said. Qin Yin laughed softly, while Luan Luan spoke out with a crisp laughter, "Father is the best. What father says is absolute. Don''t you think so, Yuchang?" "Elder sister said just what I wanted to say. It''s totally right. I support what elder sister says." Having spent a long time with Luan Luan, Yuchang also grew a little sly. Qing Zun didn''t felt anything but Qing Ming pouted. As for Qing Yu, she was still too young, she didn''t show any reaction to Qing Shui''s words. She was only interested in the fruits that she was holding. Looking at them, Qing Shui felt a great sense of satisfaction that he hadn''t felt before. They said that sons must be raised poorly while daughters must be raised richly. For boys, one must give them a sense of danger from a young age. Only then would they constantly remember that they would need to strive upward and work hard. And as for girls, one must do their best to give them whatever they wished. Only then would they be hard to deceive when they grew up. Qing Shui recalled how some girls in his previous life were able to sell themselves for things that were only worth tens of dollars. At least a rich young lady wouldn''t sell themselves for the sake of money or items. This was why daughters must be raised with a rich life. "Father!" Qin Yin lifted her head and called out again. It was only this time around that Qing Shui felt that this lass was being a bit strange. He took her hand and asked, "What does Yin`er want to say? Father will fulfill all of your wishes. I''ve been busy for the past few years and haven''t been able to take good care of you." When Qing Shui saw his daughter''s intelligent looking eyes, he was also stunned. Yin`er was very similar to Canghai Mingyue and was very collected despite her age. However, she was looking at him curiously. This was to be expected. After all, a father had suddenly appeared before her. "I also want father to carry me!" Qin Yin said a bit shyly. "That''s easy. You''re my daughter. Even if you wanted the moon in the sky, I''ll find a way to pluck it down for you." Qing Shui bent down and carried her up. Looking at this scene, Canghai Mingyue continued to smile faintly. However, the blissful glow in her eyes became brighter than before. They arrived at the hall soon after. Almost everyone in Qing Clan was here. Thankfully, the hall was large enough. Qing Shui knew that he would need to share what he had been through and thus began to talk naturally. He even brought up the matters involving Mu Qing and Hai Dongqing. However, he didn''t say anything about Lady Duanmu and the lady in the crystal coffin. For now, he didn''t bring up the matter of Yu He either. "Our husband is very capable. Thankfully it''s only two, a bit fewer than what we guessed." Huoyun Liu-Li chuckled. When he heard Huoyun Liu-Li''s words, Qing Shui asked gloomily, "How many did you guys guess?" "We guessed that there would be four. At least four." Mingyue Gelou also smiled and said. Qing Shui laughed with them but was secretly astonished. If he counted Yu He and Lady Duanmu, wouldn''t there be four? As for Di Qing, they should have already have counted her as one of them... The more the few ladies didn''t blame Qing Shui, the more burdened he felt. In the end, he said to them helplessly. "Am I a real bastard? To think that I don''t know how to feel content even when I have you guys with me." "Yes, you''re really quite a bastard. In the past, I was quite worried that you wouldn''t be able to get a wife when you grew up. I guess that I was wrong." Qing Yi smiled and said helplessly. Although she said this, she didn''t really blame Qing Shui. A mother was the most understanding toward her own children and it could even be said that there would always be some spoiling involved. She would be even happier if her son was able to marry all the good women in the world. "When we''ve decided to be with you, we''ve never thought that we would be able to keep you to ourselves. There''s no need for you to feel guilty either. If you have time, just spend more with our kids. Yin`er often thinks about you." Qing Shui looked at the quiet daughter in his arms. He felt especially happy and satisfied to be looking at this beautiful young girl. On his other arm, Qing Yan was eating something and would also look at Qing Shui with her big blinking eyes. "Father, fruit..." Qing Shui looked at Qing Yu, who was grabbing his leg. She stared at Qing Shui with her clear crystal-like eyes. Kids were very simple-minded. They would become close with anyone who had food. Qing Shui naturally fulfilled this request and gave her a small bag. It was a pity that she didn''t have the strength to hold it. She then squeezed into Qing Shui''s arms, found a comfortable spot, and started eating... Qin Yin got off and carried Qing Yu, passing her to Qing Shui. The little lass smiled happily as she ate the fruits. Qing Shui dotingly patted her head. "I can tell what you guys want from your gaze. Catch it. Go split it up amongst yourselves." Qing Shui smiled and tossed Qing Bei an interspatial silk sachet. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Yu and the others happily received the sachet and then extolled Qing Shui, who didn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. After three plus years had passed, the improvements of the people in Qing Clan were quite big. Canghai Mingyue and the others hadn''t slacked at cultivating either. Both Yiye Jiange and Canghai Mingyue were Peak Martial Saints, about the same as Di Qing previously. Right now, the two of them only lacked a weapon. Mingyue Gelou, on the other hand, surprised Qing Shui. She now had the strength of two stars. However, she was trained in the Tiger Form and didn''t require any weapons. This was something which made Qing Shui feel helpless before he suddenly recalled a weapon that she could use. Gloves or claws! He didn''t know what level Mingyue Gelou''s Tiger Form was at but he had a feeling that it might match his. This was only a feeling. Qing Shui had attained a greater level of achievement with his abilities, while Mingyue Gelou had done so through her comprehension. Her level of comprehension was related to the fact that she was born with all her meridian channels cleared. Shi Qingzhuang was now a Grade Ten Martial King as well. Huoyun Liu-Li was a Peak Martial King with the strength of ten countries. Qing Bei was also a Grade Ten Martial King, Qing Hui was a Grade One Martial King, Qing Hu was a Grade Three Martial King, Qing You was a Grade Eight Martial King, Qing Zi was a Grade Six Martial King, Qingqing was a Grade Eight Martial King... Unknowingly, the Qing Clan''s abilities had begun to stand out. Luan Luan was the limelight amongst the fourth generation, stunning even Qing Shui. Luan Luan was now a Grade Eight Martial Saint. This was also the reason that Qing Shui felt that it would be safe when he left. Luan Luan could stand her ground here. At her level, it would usually be harder to raise her cultivation level. However, Luan Luan''s advancement continued to be smooth sailing. The Heart of Seven Orifices was truly very powerful. Within three to five years at most, she would become a Martial Emperor. The only flaw in this was her short lifespan. When she reached the early stages of Martial Emperor, she would have spent at least three quarters of her lifespan. This was a sort of balance. However, since she had a father like Qing Shui, there wasn''t a need to worry about her lifespan. "Very soon, this daughter of mine will be able to share my troubles with me." Qing Shui felt consoled. He wondered how Wenren Wu-shuang and Di Chen were doing. He hadn''t seen them for very long, and just as he was thinking about this, Qing Yi spoke up. "Qing Shui, I have something to discuss with you." "Mother, feel free to just say it. It sounds like something major." Qing Shui smiled and said. He saw that Qingqing seemed to be a little unnatural and thought of something. "The Guo Clan came to ask for Qingqing''s hand in marriage. It''s that Guo Polu." Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui and said. Qing Shui could never forget the pain that Qingqing had gone through in the past. If not for Guo Polu, she would have had it much worse. He had always remembered this name and this time around, he had also planned on helping Guo Clan. "Sister, no matter if Qing Clan is strong or weak, everyone has the freedom to decide their own marriages. There''s no need for you to feel burdened or think about our Qing Clan''s development. We don''t need to form relationships through marriages. With regards to Guo Clan''s request, you just need to consider whether you''re willing or not. If you''re not, I''ll make it up to them through other means." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qingqing. "Qing Shui, I..." "If you don''t like him, then we''ll just reject it. Your younger brother will help you look for someone better..." Qing Shui smiled and said slowly. "I''m willing!" Qingqing said anxiously, feeling embarrassed. "You''re really willing?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "You rascal. How dare you tease your elder sister." Qingqing smiled back with a flushed face. "Mother, as long as Qingqing is willing, everything is fine." Qing Shui said. "Alright, then this matter is decided." Qing Yi smiled as well. "Qingqing, go ask if Guo Polu has any plans on coming to the Continent''s Capital for further development. It doesn''t matter what his choice is. If he prefers to stay in Yan City, I''ll let Guo Clan become the strongest Clan in Yan Jiang Country. It''s good if he wants to come here as well, since we''ll be closer and it''ll be convenient." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. He was very satisfied with that young man. Although he was slightly older than Qing Shui, those who were stronger were revered. Even some old men would have to address Qing Shui as a senior. In fact, Qing Shui had never forgotten about Qingqing''s marriage. The Qing Clan owed her and so did the Yan Clan. Therefore, Qing Shui had always wanted to make it up to this elder sister in multiple folds. For the past few years, she had also been very happy. "Mmm, I''ll go ask him," Qingqing said softly. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 971 AST 971 - Trivial Matter, Girls of Age Should Marry, Lies Exposed"How long has it been since the Guo Clan''s marriage proposal?" Qing Shui seemed to have noticed a neglected topic. "A year!" Qing Yi said. "Aren''t you afraid that he would marry someone else after this much time has passed?" Qing Shui laughed. "Elder brother Shui, you''re underestimating sister Qingqing''s charms. As long as sister Qingqing refuses to marry, he would wait for her every day. If she decided to not marry this year, then he would wait a year." Qing Bei said while giggling. "Xiao Bei, don''t spew nonsense," Qingqing said in embarrassment. "Mother, you and Guo Clan should get in touch and choose a date." Qing Shui laughed. "Alright, then tomorrow we will have someone deliver a letter to the Guo Clan and tell them that you have returned. I expect that they would arrive soon afterwards. Let''s just have you guys discuss Qingqing''s matter." Qing Yi said while laughing. She was truly happy. Her son had finally matured. Once they were of age, every male should take a wife and every female should take a husband. Having her daughter remain single here was not true happiness. Qing Shui smiled. "You are our mother. You should be present for this matter. I''ll also come forward to make sure that all is well for Qingqing." Half a day passed by in a blink of an eye. Grandfather Qing Luo, Uncle, Qing You, Qing Bei and the rest of the extended family left. Only Qing Shui''s direct family remained, even the children were quiet. Qing Yu and Qing Yan sat within Qing Shui''s embrace. Qing Yu was asleep. Meanwhile, Shi Qingzhuang picked up Qing Yan while Huoyun Liu-Li grabbed a small blanket and covered her daughter. Qing Shui continued to embrace her to let her sleep. "Zun`er, Ming`er, wake up early tomorrow. We will be training in the backyard. Okay?" Qing Shui said while looking at his two sons. "Okay!" Qing Zun''s eyes were filled with excitement. Although he was young, he had heard a lot about his father. He was aware that his father was very strong. "No, I don''t want to train with you!" Although Qing Ming was small, Qing Shui could sense an evilish aura emitting from this child. It was the complete opposite of Qing Zun. Qing Zun emitted a feeling of vitality while Qing Ming emitted something bad... Was it because their names were Zun and Ming..? "Ming`er, listen to your father." Mingyue Gelou said anxiously. "Gelou, children being a bit rebellious is okay," Qing Shui said with a smile. Mingyue Gelou could only helplessly shake her head. "These are for you all." Qing Shui took out several specially crafted Violet Jade Swords. Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, Di Qing, Canghai Mingyue, Shi Qingzhuang he gave all of them one each. "Gelou, do you prefer to wear gloves or sharp beast claws on your fists as a weapon?" Qing Shui asked while looking at Mingyue Gelou. Mingyue Gelou had been cultivating Tiger Form without the addition of weapons. Fist Masters on the Main Continent all wore formidable fighting gloves. Most were made from metal with barbed knuckles or sharp spikes. Some even lace their gloves with poison "I''ll have beast claws then!" Mingyue Gelou said after thinking for a bit. "Gelou, your Tiger Form has evolved." Qing Shui stated with a bit of surprise. "You can tell?" Mingyue Gelou was surprised. "Just a guess!" "Ming`er, tell Daddy what you want to do? If you train with daddy, I''ll agree to anything." Qing Shui smiled at Qing Ming. "Really?" Qing Ming said with his eyes wide open. "Of course!" Qing Shui replied with a smile. "I want to play with the bow and arrows and hunt birds!" Qing Shui understood the gist of it. This kid probably wanted to play with the bow and arrows but was forbidden from doing so. Probably because the other family members were afraid that the other kids would get injured. Thus, he was not allowed to play with it. "This will not be an issue, if you listen." Qing Shui said with a smile. "I''ll obey you as long as you let me play with the bows and arrows." Qing Ming looked at Qing Shui, pondering on whether or not Qing Shui was telling the truth. Qing Shui thought that during the time he spent time at home, there would be no incidents if he kept watch. Moreover, once this child had enough, he would stop playing with the bow and arrows. The entire family was happily together, a happy bliss that could not be explained with just words. The loneliness and isolation from before had completely disappeared. A hundred years of loneliness. The greatest enemy known to men was loneliness. Many that had reached a very high realm would suddenly realize that there was nothing left to pursue. No matter how strong a person became, without family, without something to protect, they would slowly descend into loneliness and be consumed by the demons within their heart. Qing Shui took out several small gifts to win his children over. After all, they were still kids. Although he had previously said something about raising sons, right now he was not ready to put those words into actions yet. Qing Shui''s collection of crafted toys brought joy to his kids. It did not take long for the kids to warm up to their father. Even Qing Yu kept calling out ''Daddy'' nonstop. She hogged most of Qing Shui''s time and attention. She would not let Qing Shui embrace the other kids. Overly attached and possessive Qing Shui smilingly looking at the bossy baby girl. Many children would become overly attached and possessive, they would refuse to let their mothers hug other children. In the last couple years, there had been no incidents involving the Qing Clan. This was something reassuring for Qing Shui. With his return, there would not be anyone who would belittle the Qing Clan. While he was back, he planned to enhance the strength of the family. At the same time, he could help set the foundation for the younger generation. Qing Zi''s children were already ten years old and growing up to be very strong. Qing Clan''s three generation were all forming families. Qing Clan was a large clan now, many other clans on the Green Cloud Continent wanted to connect with the Qing Clan through marriage. Qing Shui had never thought of marriage as a tool for establishing connections between clans. Whether it was himself or his clan members, this was unneeded, nor was it an agreeable method. In his heart, he desired for the happiness of his family. Strength was only the method to ensure freedom, so he had enhanced his own strength as quickly as he could to make the lives of the people around him better. He wants to enable them to live as they pleased. It was as simple as that. He had never thought about reputation or whatever benefits. He did not need these things. If he wanted money, he could pick something at random from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and sell for a hefty profit. Moreover, Qing Clan''s businesses were booming. There were auction houses, restaurants that carried Qing Shui''s spices, medicinal herbs and materials that were easy to craft. Qing Clan was not short on money and although their savings from the last few years was not comparable to Aristocrats, they could still be called very wealthy. "Qing Shui, sister Jiange was planning to leave originally. But since you were not home, she was too worried and decided to stay here until you got back. Can''t you persuade her to stay?" Huoyun Liu-Li said to Qing Shui with a smile. When he heard Huoyun Luo-Li''s words, Qing Shui felt inexplicably uncomfortable. Yiye Jiange''s position here was also a bit awkward. No matter what others thought, Qing Shui and Jiange were clearly aware of their relationship. From Yiye Jiange''s perspective, everyone here was Qing Shui''s family. For her, she was only a friend of Qing Shui. Although their relationship was on the good side, it was still a bit awkward. Luan Luan had gradually grown and Jiange knew that the Heart of Seven Orifices would become really strong in the future. However, right now, Luan Luan was Qing Shui''s daughter. Jiange was not sure if Luan Luan would leave with her. Although she probably would since she wouldn''t let Jiange leave by herself. Yiye Jiange was deep in thought and a smile leaked from her face. No one understood the loneliness in her heart. Luan Luan was not her daughter but she was the closest family she had. She was not certain whether she would marry anyone in the future, or even if she would have her own children. This was why Luan Luan was her closest family. She had already decided to not think too much about the matter at Lion King''s Ridge. But why was Luan Luan the owner of the Heart of Seven Orifices? She did not want to tell Luan Luan where she came from. She did not want her to feel the same loneliness. The Qing Clan was her family, there was a father here and a mother as well. There was also a grandmother, an aunt S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I can''t be so selfish " Yiye Jiange said to herself. If she were to go to the Lion King''s Ridge without Luan Luan, she would be without a sliver of hope. She had never thought of asking Qing Shui do anything for her about this matter. If she did, then she would be even more selfish. Even if Qing Shui wanted to head to the Lion King''s Ridge for her, she would not allow it. If anything happened to him, she would regret it for the rest of her life. "Be at ease, I won''t let my woman run off like that." Qing Shui said in a relaxed manner. Looking at Yiye Jiange glaring at her for a second, Luan Luan laughed in happiness. "Only daddy could be so domineering. It is nice that our family is together. Mother, is daddy bullying you?" "Ahem, young lady, don''t make such irresponsible remarks, I would not dare bully your mother." Qing Shui interrupted Luan Luan quickly. "Dad, you know I''m on mother''s side. If you don''t persuade mother and mother leaves, then I will leave with her. I''ll protect mother for you, okay?" Luan Luan said with a smile. Qing Shui''s heart trembled after seeing Luan Luan''s smile and his heart shivered with unease. He knew that Luan Luan had already figured out her past. The words she had spoken, in addition to her possession of the Heart of Seven Orifices, was proof that she was aware of the truth. Even normal children at that age would have been able to remember some things, let alone her. Perhaps Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan and himself were all in a dream, but none of them were willing to say it. They were afraid that they would not be able to bear it. "Be reassured my daughter, your mother is not going anywhere. This is our home, no matter when or where, this is your home and I am your father." Qing Shui said seriously with a smile. Luan Luan was standing next to Qing Shui and was not looking at him, but her face was already full of tears. There were many things that could not be said out loud but could still be understood. She lifted her head and said, "En, you will always be my father. Always." Although many people did not know what Qing Shui and Luan Luan were talking about, they all came to an understanding. The people here were all intelligent, Qing Shui and Luan Luan being father and daughter was already very strange. Yiye Jiange sighed. A white lie was still a lie. Though the lie had not been exposed, it was only a matter of time before someone saw through this lie. "This is something that could not be changed, nothing worth crying about. When you were little, we''d play with monkeys, catch birds, pick fruitsat that time you were about the same age of Yan`er and now you''re a big girl." Luan Luan smiled and sat next to Qing Shui. Her thoughts seemed to have flitted back to the past because of Qing Shui''s words. She had thought it was strange when she was little but now that she was a bit older, everything had become clear. She understood everything but she was still hoping that her aunt and Qing Shui could be together. She was exceptionally intelligent. If her aunt really got together with Qing Shui, she might be able to pretend to be their biological child for the rest of her life. However, she was aware that they were acting right now and that it was all for her sake. She was happy but sad at the same time. She knew that if the situation were to continue, it would not be fair to anybody. It would become more tiring for everyone involved. Eventually, even if they did not want to say it, she would say it herself. However, her heart was suffering. Seeing Qing Shui embracing Qing Yu, Qing Yan, and Qing Yin, the pain was difficult to bear. It was not because of jealousy. She knew that Qing Shui treated her better than the others. But blood ties were something that could not be ignored. She was aware that she and he were not related by blood. She raised her head and looked at Yiye Jiange, seeing the guilt in her expression. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 972 AST 972 - Within Three Years, I''m Bringing You To The Lion King''s Ridge To Seek For JusticeWhen he saw the expression on Luan Luan''s face, Qing Shui reached out to rub her head. "Lass, stop overthinking. Nothing has changed since the beginning till now. It will never change. It''s been so many years, I have watched you grow up. Unless you don''t want to acknowledge a father like me?" "Why would I not? If Daddy doesn''t want Luan Luan anymore, I fear that I won''t be able to take it." More tears welled up in Luan Luan''s eyes. "Foolish lass. There are no outsiders here. You are my daughter, just like the rest of them. This is your home and everyone here is your family." Qing Shui suddenly grew relaxed after he finished this sentence. Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange. It had been so long since then. He had thought that Luan Luan really didn''t know the truth so they had been acted out their roles. All this time, he had been thinking that this was unfair to Yiye Jiange. But it was all good now, they no longer had to be awkward like that. "Daddy, can you promise me one thing? Just one." Luan Luan raised her head and looked at Qing Shui. "Daddy can promise you ten things, let alone one. I am willing to do anything you ask for." Qing Shui hurriedly assured her. "I know that you and Mother aren''t husband and wife. Even if both of you were really husband and wife, I would still like to stay like this forever. Both of you have been pretending to be husband and wife for my sake and I am really grateful. As a daughter, I really wish for the both of you to truly be true husband and wife. Daddy, can you promise me that you''ll think about how you can become truly married to Mother?" Luan Luan said earnestly while looking at Qing Shui. Qing Shui had never expected that Luan Luan would suggest something like this. For him to marry Yiye Jiange was something very slow yet abrupt. He didn''t know why he felt a little bit uneasy whenever this issue was raised. He no longer felt like he did before. He even wished for her to stay by his side forever. S~?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Was this possessiveness? "Lass, your mother is a peerlessly talented woman. I can only promise you that I''d try my best. Your daddy''s cultivation is quite decent right now. I will beat anyone who dares to come and try to snatch your mother away until he runs and leaves. What do you think?" Qing Shui told Luan Luan in a serious tone of voice. "Yes. Daddy is the best. Let''s do a pinky swear. You are not allowed go back on your words. Also, you will have to work hard to please Mother. Do not bully her." Luan Luan laughed and extended her hand out. "Of course. I can''t bring myself to bully her. Without your mother, the Qing Clan and I would have perished long ago." Qing Shui laughed while he hooked his pinky with Luan Luan''s. Yiye Jiange was mad and embarrassed at the same time. She was also indescribably happy but she wasn''t sure why she felt like that. Qing Yi, Qing Qing and the other few ladies were looking at Qing Shui. The rest were smiling. They also glanced at Yiye Jiange. "Sister Jiange, you''ve been husband and wife for such a long time. Does big sister have someone better waiting for you?" Huoyun Liu-Li laughed mischievously while teasing Yiyi Jiange. "Liu-Li, not you too." Yiye Jiange said with a small smile. Her tone was calm but a little helpless. She really didn''t know how to resist this man when he became unreasonable. Back then, he seemed just like an ordinary youth. She hadn''t expected for him to grow to such heights. Without realizing it, the relationship between them had already become slightly ambiguous. If someone in the Hundred Miles City said that she would pretend to be husband and wife with him back then, she would definitely not believe them. But now, even if someone told her that she''d definitely be married to him the future, she wouldn''t be too surprised. . The sky was growing dark. Qing Shui was at the rear courtyard with Yiye Jiange. Knowing that she wanted to leave, Qing Shui naturally would ask her to stay. Not only that, he definitely had to make her stay. He felt that he could do it right now! "Why do you have to leave?" Qing Shui asked softly while at Yiye Jiange''s side. "Qing Shui, there''s no banquet that doesn''t end. Since Luan Luan knows about it, it is all the more reason I should leave." Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with a smile. This otherworldly lady was always so serene. He had initially thought that he had become closer to her. But after leaving this time and the fact that Luan Luan had known about her own background, Qing Shui suddenly felt that this lady had grown even further away from him. "Who said anything about ending? Are you leaving? Where to? Are you bringing Luan Luan to the Lion King''s Ridge?" Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange with a frown. "I don''t know, I haven''t really made up my mind to go to the Lion King''s Ridge." Yiye Jiange didn''t comment on Qing Shui''s emotions. She only replied to him calmly. "If you haven''t made up your mind, then why do you want to leave? Is it because you don''t like it here, or you don''t want to see certain people?" Qing Shui didn''t expect her to actually leave at all. "No, it''s amazing here. Sometimes I can''t even differentiate between whether this is real or not. Sometimes, I really treat this place as my home. But I have only realized my mistake just now." Yiye Jiange shook her head and laughed. "Why?" Qing Shui was very doubtful. "The bond between a husband and wife is children and emotions. I am very happy when I see the joy and harmony between you and them and your children. Did you see the envy in Luan Luan''s eyes? You doted on Luan Luan, even more than your own children, despite having no blood relation and despite the fact that we are not husband and wife. I only know how family love and joy looks like when I saw you together with them. I should thank you. I have been very happy all these years." Yiye Jiange said calmly. "Did I do something wrong that made you have to leave like this? Do you think I will be at ease if you leave this way?" Qing Shui gave Yiye Jiange a smile. Yiye Jiange felt a little strange when she saw Qing Shui''s smile. She gave him a perplexed look. She also felt very conflicted because she couldn''t decide if she should go to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent or return to the Skysword Sect. What would she do if she returned to the Skysword Sect? She thought for a moment before deciding that it was better for her to go to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. It didn''t seem so bad to return there and take a look around. If she was careful, the Lion King''s Ridge shouldn''t be able to discover her. "Qing Shui, you didn''t do anything wrong. I simply want to leave." Yiye Jiange hesitated for a moment before answering. "You''ve seen it too, Luan Luan wishes for us to become husband and wife. I''m sorry, I don''t mean to disrespect your opinion. Can you let me finish saying this?" Qing Shui hurriedly said after he saw Yiye Jiange''s lowered head. He didn''t want to offend this lady that he had always respected. "You think too much. I''m fine. Also, it''s not disrespectful for you to have such opinion. I am also a woman," Yiye Jiange said gently. Qing Shui was taken aback by her words. He suddenly remembered a joke from his previous world. Something about how a beautiful, prideful and aloof woman was like a goddess. But women like this didn''t wish that men would worship them as goddesses. After all, they were also human, a woman. They actually preferred it if others to treated them as a woman instead. Right now, this was how Qing Shui saw Yiye Jiange. But it was just a feeling. Looking at this woman who was as extraordinarily refined like an immortal, Qing Shui held one of her hands for the first time. He didn''t have any desires. He merely wanted to tell her something. When Yiye Jiange''s hand was held by Qing Shui, she lifted her head up. A small smile appeared on her face when she saw his clear eyes. "I wish to return to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent." "No!" Qing Shui''s answer was very clear-cut. "I want to go back!" Yiye Jiange insisted. "If you''re going back then the Qing Clan and I shall accompany you." Qing Shui said firmly. "Stop making a fuss" "Don''t you dare think of secretively leaving. Otherwise, I will hunt you down at the Lion King''s Ridge. I''m sure you know that I''ll do that." Qing Shui said to Yiye Jiange, destroying her idea of leaving without bidding farewell. "You are a big scoundrel," Yiye Jiange said helplessly. She knew that this man intended to make her stay rather than pestering her immaturely. The grasp that Qing Shui had on her hand didn''t lessen. Yiye Jiange gave up after trying to shake him off a few times, figuring that she might as well let him hold her hand. "Three years. I''ll take you to the Lion King''s Ridge after three years at most." Qing slowly said after a while. Yiye Jiange was still taken aback by Qing Shui''s sudden words. She then firmly shook her head at Qing Shui. "I won''t allow you to go." "Why not? I can''t go even if I am capable? After I know about your story, I''ve been thinking about this. At that time, I decided that my target was 20 years. I will help you topple the Lion King''s Ridge in 20 years. But now, it seems like I might even be able to fulfil my plans a few years earlier. It was also this year I realized that I am capable of fulfilling your wishes. I was very happy at that time. I wish for you to put down the burden in your heart. But you won''t be able to put that burden down until the Lion King''s Ridge issue is settled. I wish for you to become happy. After the Yan Clan incident, my motivation to improve was to lift that burden off your shoulders." Yiye Jiange was shocked. Her heart ached and she didn''t know why she felt like crying all of a sudden. This was the first time she had such feelings in so many years. It was true that she had helped him before but that case was something easily achievable for her and the Skysword Sect. Just because of this, a man who was slightly perverted like him never had any intention towards her. The most unexpected thing to her was the fact that he had set a period of 20 years for her. This was the Lion King''s Ridge in question... She had been through loneliness, desolation and anxiety for so many years. This was her first time feeling so assured. All of a sudden, she realized that her heart wasn''t that empty. She was also suddenly aware of the close proximity between her and this man before her eyes. Qing Shui could sense her emotions and feelings. Hai Dongying had told Qing Shui things about Hai Dongqing. However, she was a lot more fortunate compared to Yiye Jiange and also Wenren-Wushuang. Qing Shui really wanted to lend Yiye Jiange a shoulder but he was afraid it''d be impulsive. However, once he saw her hand that was in his hand, Qing Shui summoned his courage to pull her into a light embrace. He didn''t say anything nor did he have any intentions. He merely wanted to let her feel warm, so that her heart would no longer be that lonely. At first, Qing Shui was nervous. But deep in his heart, he really wanted to pamper her and love her dearly... This time, Yiye Jiange could clearly felt it. This feeling was extremely wonderful. She kind of liked it. "Jiange, stay. I will bring you there to seek justice in three years at most," Qing Shui said softly while embracing her. "You still have the entire Qing Clan. Promise me that you won''t do anything that you don''t have confidence in. I would rather not go to the Lion King''s Ridge. If something happens to you, I won''t be able to forgive myself even if I died." Yiye Jiange raised her head to look at Qing Shui. "I can promise you but you can''t leave!" "I won''t leave!" "And if you want to marry someone, please consider me first" Qing Shui chuckled mischievously. "You''re starting to be a scoundrel again." Yiye Jiange huffed at him. Qing Shui had told her stuff like this to lighten things up but mostly to make Yiye Jiange relax for the moment. He knew that she would never take the initiative to say this, so Qing Shui could only shamelessly speak a little about it. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 973 AST 973 - The Formidable Skywolf ClawThe day was still early. Qing Shui had passed them the required things, including the Formation Techniques. It was still very easy to make arrangements for the night. Qing Zun and Qing Yin had already been sleeping separately from Canghai Mingyu but Mingyue Gelou and Shi Qingzhuang''s children hadn''t yet. It was even impossible for Huoyun Liu-Li''s child. Thus, the first bedroom that Qing Shui visited was Canghai Mingyue''s. Even a reunion after a brief parting would be just as sweet as a honeymoon. On top of that, it had been a few years. This made even a kingdom toppling beauty like Canghai Mingyue a little nervous. This amused Qing Shui and also greatly tempted him. He was admiring the woman who was at the edge of the bed. She didn''t look any different even after delivering two children. She was still as devastatingly beautiful as she had always been. Her face had a faint red tint and her beauty was very impressive as always. It made one want to look up to her but in a different way to how one would look up to a Queen. Qing Shui leaned against her side, sharing the same snowy white blanket that covered their bodies. Qing Shui was very fond of the fragrance in the bedroom. It was sweet and pleasant. He also loved the faint fragrance coming from his side. His shoulder pressed against hers. His head was turned to the side as he lovingly admired her gorgeous profile. "You had to take care of the two children alone. Was it hard on you?" Qing Shui pulled her into his arms and gently embraced her. "No, they are our children. My flesh and bones. I am only grateful, how would it be hard on me?" Canghai Mingyue leaned into Qing Shui''s arms as she laughed softly. "The two children have a closer resemblance to you." Qing Shui pointed out with a smile as he thought about Zun''er and Yin''er. "But they are actually very fond of their father. It''s just that Zun''er isn''t really good with words and Yin''er is very shy." The smile on Canghai Mingyue''s face was especially warm when she talked about her son and daughter. "Our children are the best. They should start cultivating." Qing Shui said softly, seemingly a little helpless about it. The Qing Clan could already be considered an aristocrat clan now. It was still vital for the next generation to be well nurtured, so they must cultivate. Thus, Qing Shui was thinking of some methods during the day time to get Qing Ming to agree with cultivating. "Zun''er loves to practice martial arts. However, Yin''er doesn''t seem to have much interest in it." Canghai Mingyue said with a slight worry. "That''s fine. No need to worry about our daughter. I will agree to whatever she wants to study. It''s fine if she doesn''t want to cultivate. I will find some Gifted Earth Treasures to help her." Qing Shui said after thinking for a moment. Qing Shui was curious to see what that lass was interested in. When the time came, she''d be cultivating in a different way. "We mustn''t spoil the children." Canghai Mingyue shook her head. "You think Yin''er would be spoiled? That lass is very intelligent, she just doesn''t show it. You don''t have to worry about it." Qing Shui was especially happy when he remembered the way Yin''er looked at him fondly during the daytime and the wise look in her eyes. "It''s getting late. Let''s sleep!" Qing Shui suddenly pulled her into an embrace again and smiled. "Alright!" ... The bedroom was soon filled with noises that made one''s blood race. Qing Shui was admiring Canghai Mingyue''s gorgeous countenance. She looked as if she was lost in pleasure. Her alluring lips were slightly parted, letting out soft moans. The wonderful feeling was simply ecstatic. They only stopped about two hours later. Canghai Mingyue didn''t ask for Qing Shui to stay the night in her bedroom. She knew that there were still people waiting for him. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "This is too troublesome. We should get a huge bed next time. That will be much more convenient." Qing Shui smiled mischievously at Canghai Mingyue as he dressed himself. "Don''t even think about it." Canghai leaned towards the edge of the bed, The afterglow on her face almost made Qing Shui strip off the clothes that he had just put on himself. He embraced her and kissed her with all his might before leaving! Qing Shui only went to Huoyun Liu-Li''s bedroom after midnight. She wasn''t asleep yet and smiled when she saw Qing Shui. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and immediately climbed onto her bed. The little lass was in a deep sleep. He lowered his head and planted a kiss on his daughter''s delicate cheek. Huoyun Liu-Li embraced Qing Shui from behind. "I missed you!" It only took these brief words for Qing Shui to quickly strip both of their clothes off. He stared into her long and narrow lovely eyes as he embraced her delicate figure that had grown a little fuller compared to before. . Looking at Huoyun Liu-Li who was sleeping contently in his arms and his young daughter who was sleeping soundly at one side, Qing Shui felt extremely happy. Since there was still some time left, Qing Shui got up as he didn''t feel sleepy. He quietly left and entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. There was currently a little more than two hours before daybreak. Qing Shui was thinking about Mingyue Gelou''s weapon, the Beast Claw. The Skywolf Claw! He thought of the claw that was left behind when he killed the Skywolf before and immediately searched for it. He took the first two for building the frame and then added the violet jade along with some pure gold. He had gotten the pure gold from melting a small part of the Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane. Refine! Qing Shui refined the Skywolf Claw first. The forepart of this kind of claw wasn''t made of bone and was harder than pure metal. It was also extremely sharp. With a frame available, it was much more convenient to forge. Only a little bit of pure gold was added while mostly violet jade was used. This was Qing Shui''s first time forging claw-type weapons. The Skywolf Claw was about two feet long. The most notable thing about Claw Fist Techniques were the effects it had in transmitting ''dantian''s qi'', just like the sword qi weapons. Other than not being sturdy enough, an ordinary sword would break or shatter because the transmission of dantian''s qi was too weak. Violet jade, pure gold, and that Skywolf Claw frame were all excellent materials for forging weapons. On top of that, Qing Shui''s current abilities in the Pentacolor Rainbow Art of Forging were still quite formidable. He was definitely the best in the five continents. There should be a lot of people who could forge weapons with an additional effect of threefold increase in strength. But the difference between their success rates and Qing Shui''s were like the Heaven and the Earth. Additionally, the weapons that were forged by Qing Shui would occasionally possess some special additional abilities. When a flash of pentacolor light shone, Qing Shui smiled at the splendid and magnificent Skywolf Claw before his eyes. Even a picky person like Qing Shui couldn''t help but sigh in amazement at the beauty of the Skywolf Claw. It was even sharper than the Violet Jade Sword. He immediately took a look at the Skywolf Claw''s abilities. Skywolf Claw: Wearer will possess a very strong poison immunity. Increases strength twofold. Additional 10% chance of doubling damage. Increases attack speed by 5%. Qing Shui was surprised when he saw the Skywolf Claw''s abilities. Although it was not as powerful as the Violet Star Thunder God, this Skywolf Claw was definitely a very decent weapon for opponents lower than Martial Emperor. It was quite a lot stronger than the Violet Jade Sword. That 10% chance of doubling damage mustn''t be underestimated. A 10% chance meant that it would happen once every ten times on average, and it could even consecutively happen twice. Then again, it was possible that it wouldn''t happen even once in twenty times. But then again, a 10% chance was definitely not little during battle. An increase of twofold meant that the wearer''s strength would be multiplied by three. Doubling on top of that would mean multiplying it again by two. Qing Shui was even a little envious right now. If only the Violet Star Thunder God could have such an additional ability... But then he still remembered what Qin Zongheng had mentioned. There wouldn''t be any cultivator with a strength of more than 5,000 stars in the five continents. Even if some other cultivators from outside the five continents with more than 5,000 stars strength came here, their strength would also be restricted to 5,000 stars. This worked a little similarly to the Flowerfruit Mountain. If this was really true, then wouldn''t Qing Shui be invincible here in the five continents if his strength reached 5,000 stars? Looking at the time, it should be almost morning. He exited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and saw that the sky outside had turned bright. The people who were doing their morning practice should be up by now. The moment he went out, he saw Canghai Mingyue. "Morning!" Qing Shui greeted Canghai Mingyue. Canghai Mingyue gave Qing Shui a rare charming glance. When she saw the slightly naughty smile that Qing Shui gave her, she immediately blushed a little when she recalled the events of last night. Although their children were already seven years old, her time spent with Qing Shui after their marriage was a lot less than that. "Is Zun''er up?" "He has already started cultivating in the morning since two years ago. He''s at the backyard right now!" "Then I''ll go see if Ming''er is awake." "He''s there too. He has actually started following the rest to cultivate about two months ago.He only wanted to get some benefits from you that day." Canghai Mingyue laughed. "This brat is already deceiving people at such a young age. What are we going to do with him?" Qing Shui was speechless. "Gelou is someone with virtue and dignity. Who do you think Ming''er takes after?" Canghai Mingyue chuckled. Qing Shui extended his arm and groped Canghai Mingyue''s perky rear before leaving with a laugh. Canghai Mingyue cursed inwardly with a crimson face as she watched Qing Shui leave. Nonetheless, her heart kind of warmed. This was life. It would have been good if this man stayed home all the time. At the backyard, he discovered that other than Qing Yu, the rest were there too. Qing Shui saw Qing Zun with a single glance. The little guy was practicing Tiger Form and had already somewhat grasped the qi stance. Qing Ming, on the other hand, looked stiffer. The two lasses, Qing Yin and Qing Yan, were slower but nevertheless seemed decent. Qing Bei, Qing You, Qing Qing and the others were practicing alone at one side. Those who wanted to practice Tiger Form would look at Mingyue Gelou. Mingyue Gelou was cultivating the Tiger Form right now and then guided a few children. She was currently practicing by herself. Every time she struck out, a snowy white tiger claw would be unleashed from her palm. That was materialized from the qi of Xiantian. Qing Shui could see the form. But due to her strength, it didn''t seem mighty to him. But of course, it was still formidable for opponents on the same level as her. "Daddy, Mother said that you are good at it so you''ll be the one to teach me. And where''s my bow?" Qing Ming ran over. He was looking at Qing Shui with his pair of shining black eyes. If it wasn''t for Canghai Mingyue, Qing Shui wouldn''t be able to tell that the child was lying because he didn''t seem like he was doing so right now. "Give Daddy a few more days. I will find you a good one." He laughed. Qing Ming could only nod his head. Qing Shui patted him. He then glanced towards Mingyue Gelou, who had already stopped and was coincidentally also looking towards him. "Catch! Give this a try!" Qing Shui tossed the Skywolf Claw that he had forged towards her. "It''s gorgeous!" Mingyue Gelou exclaimed with a smile when she caught it. The moment she put it on, she gave Qing Shui an amazed look. Her beautiful eyes sparkled with an extraordinary splendor. She then started to practice her Tiger Form. Her power was instantly raised by a few folds. She slowly executed the moves of the Tiger Form. The snowy white tiger claw that she unleashed had become a lot bigger and appeared to be much sharper. She suddenly unleashed a Critical Tiger Attack. A tiger claw that was a lot bigger than the earlier ones instantly exploded. It was at least a fold more powerful than before. This instantly stunned Mingyue Gelou. "10% chance of doubling your damage again." Qing Shui explained to her from the side. Mingyue Gelou instantly felt relieved and came over happily. "Mother, let me have a look at it." Qing Ming said when he saw Mingyue Gelou approaching them. "Ming''er, this is not something a child can play with. It''s prickly." Mingyue Gelou crouched down and explained to Ming''er. "I''m all grown up. I know better than other children, I''ll be careful." Qing Shui was startled at Qing Ming''s words and looked towards Mingyue Gelou. Mingyue Gelou was instead smiling happily. He didn''t think that this little fellow would be this shrewd. Mingyue Gelou took it off and left it on the ground. "If you can pick it up, then I''ll let you play with it. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 974 AST 974 - The Journey of A Thousand Li Begins With One Step, Breaking Out of The CocoonQing Ming grabbed the claws and exerted his strength. Nonetheless, the claws didn''t even budge an inch. A two foot-long Skywolf Claw was indeed quite heavy. "So heavy. That''s not fun." He clapped his hands and didn''t spare the Skywolf Claw another glance. Qing Shui knew that he wouldn''t be able to do his morning practice today and decided to let his two sons start practicing the Back Connecting Fist technique in the morning while his two lasses would be practicing the Taichi Fists technique. He currently had no idea if the two little lasses would enjoy practicing it but Qing Yin seemed to be very interested in the Taichi Fists technique. She had a gentle and quiet personality and was a particularly meek little lass. Most importantly, she was very intelligent. Hence, Qing Shui had already made up his mind since the beginning. He would let her cultivate solely the Taichi Fists technique, nothing else. Qing Yin seemed to be unusually fond of the Taichi Fists technique. Her eyes shone especially brightly after hearing Qing Shui mentioned the words using the weak to defeat the strong, to cleverly accomplish a great task with little effort and to let the opponent strike first and bring the opponent down when the opportunity arises. Qing Shui also gave a round of demonstration on the spot. She watched Qing Shui''s silhouette, which was deeply embedded in her mind. While Qing Yin liked the Taichi Fists technique, Qing Zun and Qing Ming were still more interested in the Tiger Form and the Back Connecting Fist. Qing Ming''s eyes sparkled when he saw the Skywolf Claws that Qing Shui had given to Mingyue Gelou as a gift earlier. "Daddy, can you make me a pair of claws too? A smaller and lighter one, so I can play with it!" Qing Ming blinked his bright eyes at Qing Shui. This little guy didn''t like swords or spears. He was only interested in claws, spikes, daggers, slingshots, and bows and arrows. These weapons were good for ambushes. Qing Shui couldn''t help but remember Canghai Mingyue''s words again. ''Gelou is someone with virtue and dignity. Who do you think Ming''er takes after....?'' He saw a ferocious eagle in the sky. But of course, to Qing Shui, it was no different to a normal bird. He picked up Qing''er in his arms. "Watch closely, my son." Qing Shui picked up a stone as soon as he finished his sentence and launched the stone by flicking his fingers. The stone in his hand immediately flew in a curve across the sky rapidly and hit the eagle. With a miserable shriek, the eagle fell out of the sky, flapping its wings. However, it was not dead. Qing Shui didn''t want to expose a young child to such a cruel scene. After all, Qing Ming was still too young. This was his first time witnessing an eagle in the sky being hit by a stone. Many people could hit a flying bird in the sky. However, if it was a flying beast with Xiantian strength in the sky, only a small amount of people could hit their target with hidden weapon techniques since their targets were flying in the sky. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Daddy, you''re too amazing! I''ve made my decision. I don''t want a bow anymore. Can you teach me this?" Qing Ming''s face was full of hope. "You are my son. If you want to learn something, I''ll definitely be more than happy to teach you. But learning this is very difficult. If you can''t endure the hardship, then it is better than you don''t learn this. I will teach you something else." Qing Shui laughed at the little fellow in his arms. "No. I want to learn this. I will work hard." Qing Ming stubbornly insisted on learning this. "Fine then. Learning this will require stamina first. Hence, you will need to cultivate the Back Connecting Fist technique and some other fundamentals diligently every day. You will only be able to launch the stone further and harder if you have stamina. After that, you will also have to practice another set of fist techniques that will allow your hands to be more nimble so that you will have better accuracy." Qing Shui explained to Qing Ming in the simplest way. The intelligence of children in the World of the Nine Continents would develop at an early age. Qing Shui had also started his cultivation when he was five years old back then. He started off by asking Qing Ming to cultivate the Solitary Rapid Fist. Of course, Qing Zun would also be learning it. However, Qing Shui had decided that he''d be focusing on the ''Basic Sword Technique'' as his main means of cultivation. The Solitary Rapid Fist had a very big effect. The biggest effect was enhancing the flexibility of the cultivator''s hands. The younger the child, the more effective the Solitary Rapid Fist would be. This was also why Qing Shui no longer let the few girls cultivate it. Qing Shui had instead told them to spare some time on researching formations everyday now instead. To be exact, everyone was researching formations except for these few little fellows. He figured that they could wait for another few more years. However, the rest still had to research it. While they were at it, they''d coordinate with each other every day to practice the Five Elements Minor Formation for a short while. If they were going to raise the Qing Clan''s strength, then formations were definitely something that should not be neglected. Other than that, it''d be the Nine Palace Steps, and it should be picked up from a young age. The next generation was indeed setting out on a completely different level compared to everyone else. This morning practice was only a starting point. He wanted them to study formations and Nine Palace Steps for a while during the daytime, while acting on the next step of his plan. Qing Shui, was currently setting up many Spirit Gathering Formations in the backyard and other places. In addition to medicinal pills that could enhance the cultivation speed and the Spirit Gathering Formations, there were also Tiger Vitality Pills, Constitution Nurturing Pills, Rainbow Trout Fish, Plum Blossom Wine, Vermillion Fruit Wine and some other things. So with him around in the future, their strength should be able to increase a lot faster. Qing Shui had taught the ladies how to make a few types of soups, and also put in quite a lot of fish and prawns into the huge pond in their residence. By now, no one was really too surprised by all of these things. They pretty much knew that Qing Shui had a lot of treasures with him. Since Qing Shui had made the plan, naturally he would also monitor it. But the so-called monitoring meant that he would only guide or briefly assess them. The children''s cultivations also depended on him. After breakfast, Qing Shui held Qing Yu in his arms and made his way to Cang Wuya''s place. Fei Wuji was already married with a child, a son who was older than Qing Yu. "Is everything going well?" The smile on Cang Wuya''s face was especially benevolent after he saw Qing Shui. "Everything is going well!" Qing Shui smiled as he entered the room with Cang Wuya. This old man had always been like family since long ago. He was someone like a grandfather to Qing Shui and could be considered as Qing Shui''s senior. "Is Martial Uncle Fei still well?" Qing Shui enquired with a smile. "Yes he is. The Old Ancestor should be resting in peace now. Grudges of the past have been settled. Wuji is also married and has built a family of his own." Cang Wuya chuckled. He seemed to be very happy. Qing Shui was also smiling, but he knew that Cang Wuya would miss his son. It was fair to say that Fei Wuji was Cang Wuya''s son and Canghai Mingyue was Cang Wuya''s granddaughter now. Qing Shui earnestly invited Cang Wuya to move to the Qing Residence if he had nothing else to do. However, Cang Wuya smilingly told him that he''d be coming over to stay for a period of time some time later. After taking his leave from Cang Wuya''s place, he went off to find Elder Ge. Currently, Elder Ge was the one responsible for taking care of everything in the Heavenly Palace. Elder Ge enjoyed drinking, so Qing Shui had brought quite a lot of good wine for this visit. For someone like him who possessed the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, he could have all the good wines he wanted in the world. Over his meeting with Elder Ge this time, he had given some cultivation techniques to the Heavenly Palace Sect. The Heavenly Palace was nominally the most powerful sect in the Greencloud Continent. Despite this, it couldn''t match up with some clans in the other continents. The disparity between them was simply too great. But why was it able to survive in the Greencloud Continent? Qing Shui guessed that this had an intimate relation to the Greencloud Continent. The Greencloud Continent could be considered the poorest among all the continents. It was also the continent with the thinnest amount of spiritual qi. There should''ve been someone who had thought of coming here and dominating the continent. Many were willing to be the head of a dog rather than the tail of a lion, but then they also knew that the outstanding would usually bear the brunt of attacks. So they''d ask around for the most influential power of the region first at every place they stopped by. This was because being the most outstanding one wouldn''t necessarily be a good thing. This should be one of the indispensable conditions for Heavenly Palace''s survival. Although having the strong and weak was a very normal phenomenon, the disparity between this Greencloud Continent and the other continents was simply great to the point that it was astonishing. He stayed there half a day. Their discussion in the Heavenly Palace was accompanied by wine. Although the population in the Heavenly Palace had been reduced by more than 90% compared to before, their strength had instead become more powerful than before and was ever increasing every day. Their strength was simply too weak in the past. After Qing Shui took over the Heavenly Palace, he left some medicinal pills and some other things, and also implemented an incentive system. In each of the Heavenly Palace''s nine halls, other than the original Elder Custodians, a few positions for Guardian were designated for the top ten disciples among the younger generation, according to their strength. They''d receive generous rewards as long as they got ranked in competitions. This could motivate them to greatly improve their strength. However, enhancing the strength of a great sect was a very difficult task. It was not something that was achievable within a short period of time but rather over a few decades or even centuries. Fortunately, Qing Shui had his own methods which didn''t require such a long time. Even so, it''d still take a decade or even two to three decades. The few women by Qing Shui''s side were from the Misty Hall and they could also be considered Peak Martial Saints. Currently, the Misty Hall was the strongest among the Nine Palace''s nine halls... . By the time he returned to the Qing Residence, it was already almost late in the afternoon. The children still had to learn how to read. The Qing Clan had scholars that were specialized in teaching the children, but they didn''t necessarily know martial arts. There were some scholars that were also powerful in martial arts, but the ones in the Qing Clan didn''t really know any martial arts. When Qing Shui settled down, he thought of that woman from the Skysword Sect again, Zhu Qing. Actually, when he returned, he had left out one woman from his story to them. Yun Duan. It wasn''t like he wanted to hide anything. Then there was also Zhu Qing. No one in his family knew about her. There shouldn''t be anyone who knew about her. He was thinking that it was about time to ask her to return here. Since he was going to stay for a period of time in the Qing Residence, he should ask her to come gather with them and at the same time, announce her status to the family. Returning this time didn''t require a lot of time. On the contrary, it was faster compared to before. But Qing Shui still decided to stay over a few days, or a little longer. Maybe he''d wait until Qingqing had settled her things or returned after she got married. While he was at it, he''d help the Skysword Sect. Despite everything, he used to be part of the Skysword Sect and he owed some favors to Baili Jingwei. The Skysword Sect was Baili Jingwei''s, so he should help him so that he could witness the expansion of the Skysword Sect. The subsequent three days were very crucial. His plans were progressively being carried out. Cultivation was also added in little by little to slowly blend it in. The Nine Palace Steps was very important. When they were free, they''d study formations. Someone from the Guo Clan came after two days. It was Guo Polu and the Guo Clan''s head. Many from the Qing Clan also joined in. The atmosphere was quite lively and very easy going. A date was very quickly set. The people from Guo Clan didn''t want to leave Yan City but Guo Polu wished to stay in the Continent''s Capital, specifically in the Qing Residence. The Qing Clan naturally happily agreed to it. In the end, it was decided that the wedding banquet would be held at the Guo Residence. Although the Guo Clan was fine with anywhere, Qing Shui still decided to hold it at the Guo Residence in the end since it was the Guo Clan taking a wife. This decision made the Guo Clan feel extremely grateful, because this way they would have the honor. Otherwise, it would seem as if their people were marrying into the wife''s clan. Although some said that the Guo Clan was playing up to the influentials, the people from Yan City didn''t think that way. Many knew that that Guo Polu was marrying that young miss from the Yan Clan who sold tea leaves on the big street, and they were sighing in amazement that a kind soul would indeed be rewarded fruitfully. The big day was set as half a month later. The Guo Clan returned first to make preparations and the Qing Clan also returned soon after. Qing Shui was very happy and very satisfied with the Guo Clan''s decision. If Guo Polu and Qingqing could stay in the Continent''s Capital, the Qing Clan couldn''t be better. Of course, Qing Shui wouldn''t make this unfair for the Guo Clan. After all, they''d be future in-laws. The Guo Clan only had one heir in each generation, such a clan was very rare in the World of the Nine Continents. Humans were very selfish creatures. Qing Shui didn''t only have one woman, but he was really fond of the fact that Qingqing''s man had her only. This was why Guo Polu was the best man for her. Most importantly, he and Qingqing were deeply in love. Just like how Qing Shui thought that Duanmu Lingshuang marrying to Hu Yanlin was a very good thing. Regardless of the relationship between him and Lady Duanmu, he''d still work hard. When that time comes, Duanmu Lingshuang would be part of his family too.... Fortunately, the lifespan of people on the World of the Nine Continents was long and they could also retain their youthfulness longer. Otherwise, Qing Shui wouldn''t know if he could afford to wait. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 975 AST 975 - General Country, General Inn, Zu YanglongAfter everything was settled, the close members of Qing Clan decided that they would attend the wedding ceremony together. They wanted everyone to know that Qingqing was an important family member and that her wedding matters were not to be taken lightly. In any case, the Qing Clan felt that they owed Qingqing a great deal. If not for Qing Shui, her fate would be unknown. When Qingqing was at the Yan Clan back then, she knew that she had a mother, and she desperately wanted her mother to come and bring her away from her miserable life. At that time, she didn''t know she had a little brother. In the end, it was her little brother who had turned her life around, giving her a life worth living in this world. After all these years, Qing Shui had never really forgiven the Yan Clan for what they did to his family. Even though he had allowed the relatives from his father''s side to live, he had never visited them since then. Sparing their lives was an act of duty and respect for his father, otherwise, they would have been killed along with the other members of Yan Clan. Qing Shui was actually heartbroken knowing that his father had died. He felt that way because of his mother, who had waited an extended amount of years in hopes that her husband would return to her side one day. At this particular moment, Qing Shui went sightseeing and strolling at the neighboring mountains with Qingqing. He was dragged along by his sister, so he had no idea what she had in store for him. Nevertheless, whatever she decided to do, Qing Shui would do his best to meet her expectations. "Qing Shui, do you think the members of Yan Clan will attend the ceremony?" Qingqing turned to ask Qing Shui after walking a distance into the mountains. "Maybe. Sis, do you not want them to come? If you don''t want them to, then I will stop them from coming to the wedding." Qing Shui said after a brief pause. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "It''s fine. We''ve stopped caring for them after we left the Yan City. But you know, grandfather and the others had no choice back then." Qingqing sighed. "I don''t care if they had a choice or not. If they could treat you like that back then, whatever their reasons were, it is just excuses. Having no relatives is better than having relatives like that. I really wish I could kill them off when I had the chance to." Qing Shui became furious the more he thought about the Yan Clan. He didn''t want to bring up this topic, but he couldn''t stand it anymore. His mother and Qingqing were his close family, including the other members of the Qing Clan. As for the Yan Clan, they were nothing more than strangers in the passing street. He had hoped that his father would be there, but he hadn''t expected that he would leave this world before he could have the chance to meet him face to face. While listening closely to Qing Shui''s words, Qingqing was happy to realize that she was loved and cared for by her close family. Her face lit up as she felt a sense of contentment in her heart. She looked at Qing Shui with a cheerful expression and said, "I am so lucky to have a little brother like you." "Why the sudden sentimental words? We are siblings, linked together by blood. That will never change no matter where we are." Qing Shui let out a soft laugh. "Nothing, I just feel really happy, that''s all." "Are you happy because you are going to be a bride soon?" Qing Shui chuckled teasingly. "You brat. Don''t tease me like that." Qingqing followed up quickly as she became embarrassed by his words. "Alright, fine. I will stop. Sis, Guo Polu is a great person, at least better than me, in my opinion." ... The next day, the members of the Qing Clan flew towards the Yan Jiang Country in succession. The number of flying mounts were adequate, so the number of people going to the Yan City wasn''t an issue. The items that were made to block against the force of the wind proved to be useful again. This time, the children were using them as they mounted the flying beasts on a high altitude journey. Their schedule for this journey was strictly restricted to traveling during the daytime and resting during the night time. They would stop by cities for pit stops, and if they could stay away from camping in the wilderness, they would do just that. Encountering demonic beasts in the wild was a trivial issue for the adults, but they were more concerned that the children. They might be startled should they encounter one during their sleep. The traveling group consisted of at least 30 people, including eight children. To break it down, this group consisted of Qing Shui''s children, Qing Zi''s children, Luan Luan, Yuchang, and the older members of the Qing Clan traveling in this journey to Yan Jiang Country. General Country! They had finally reached the capital city of the General Country! Even though Qing Shui hadn''t spent a lot of time in the Greencloud Continent, he could still remember most of the country names among the 81 countries in the continent. General Country was one of them. He could clearly remember it because the Yan Jiang country wasn''t far away from his home, and the name was simple to memorize. Dusk was approaching, and Qing Shui decided to find an inn for the whole family to stay the night. The inn he chose had a simple name that was easy to remember as well. General Inn! "Mingyue, how did the name ''General Country'' come by?" Qing Shui stood in front of the inn and asked Canghai Mingyue with a smile. "According to the legends, the legacy of the General Country had been passed down from a long time ago, making it the oldest and the most ancient country in the Greencloud Continent. A long time ago, the sect clans weren''t the most powerful in the World of the Nine Continents. The Dynasty Emperor held the absolute power in the world, and the General Country was said to be the most powerful military stronghold back then. After all these years, General Country was still the most well-preserved area in the continent. The other countries had gone through tremendous changes and even had their names modified several times." Canghai Mingyue explained as she glanced towards the ancient structure of the General Inn. The power ranking of the General Country in the Greencloud Continent was only mediocre at best. This country had been keeping a low profile in all aspects and affairs. There were rarely rumors about the General Country, which piqued Qing Shui''s curiosity more than anything else. Based on the name of the inn alone, this must be an inn catered to the authorities and officials in the General Country a long time ago. When the waitresses saw a group of 30 people ranging from children to elders entering the inn, they knew that they were a family, presumably from a wealthy clan based on their extravagant clothings and distinguished aura. Bringing an entire family for a migration was considered normal in the World of the Nine Continents. Most people would only do that if they could not survive in their previous home, or they were planning to move from a smaller city to a bigger place to live. In most cases, a big family would have guards to keep them safe from harm, but the Qing Clan had none, making them seemed like a bunch of castaways instead. This was despite the luxurious clothing on every member of the Qing Clan. After all, poor people could still afford to dress flashy in order to garner positive reactions from the public. Those with a bit of power and wealth could hire hundreds and thousands of bodyguards, with the minimum amount being ten. Qing Shui''s group had children and women, so most people would feel anxious when they saw a large family without guards whatsoever. Of course, Qing Shui knew that very well. He turned to look at the ladies beside him. They were all notably attractive, which could only mean trouble to the family. It would be more strange if the public was devoid of restless behavior after seeing a couple of alluring women traveling to an unfamiliar place like this. Evil forces of supremacy would always lurk about in every corner of the continent. The stronger these forces were, the more hedonic they would become. These people had a strong pillar of support in other parts of the country who would stop at nothing to cause evil and destruction to others without any reason. Some people could afford to act recklessly for the rest of their lives while living in the shadows of those who would protect them. Qing Shui had heard of such things in his past life before. Because of money and power, these evildoers could attack other people in the daylight, took liberty of married women and even perform indecent acts on those innocent women without any consequences... Zu Yanglong was drinking wine with three other young men in the General Inn. He was a profligate son from part of the younger generation in the General Country who held the power of the General Manor in his hands. Because of this, his life was easy. He had everything he wanted - riches, people, and women. If he wanted a woman, regardless of her marital status, he would always acquire them as his possession without fail. Many people called him a demon behind his back because of these shameless acts. His grandfather was the third master of the General Manor. No one would dare provoke the General Manor in the General Country because of their influence. Even if one were to be bullied by the members of the General Manor, they would not make a peep about it. Should they curse in front of Zu Yanglong even in the slightest, they would be eliminated immediately. And because of this reason, he was also called as a demon. Of course, no one would be foolish enough to call him that in his presence. They were many people in the world, so even if Zu Yanglong were to bully one random person each day, he had only just touched the tip of the iceberg. He had never once caused any real trouble to his clan either. However, in these past few days, he had been gloomy because he could not get an erection from the women he had met a few days ago. The physicians said that he had over-exhausted himself, and he needed rest.. which was all the more to be worried about. Zu Yanglong called over his usual immoral friends to the General Inn in hopes of drinking his problem away. The General Inn was the General Manor''s main property. Even though this wasn''t the Zu Clan''s industrial business, they were allowed to stay and dine here for free. At that moment, a large group of people came in from the entrance door. There were men and women in the group, as well as elders and children. When Zu Yanglong saw an alluring woman in a violet dress holding a delicate girl in her arms, he began to feel restless in his heart. His eyes lit up further when he saw a few more women following behind as they walked closely within the group. "Young master Zu, this is the first time I''ve seen so many exquisite women in my life. The ones in the past were nothing compared to the ones I''m seeing now." A slender young man with a hooked nose spoke out to his master. "Young master Zu, these people don''t look like they are from this country. They must be a family, so I think we should be careful with our plans," said another young man who looked like a frail scholar in a soft voice. "Regardless, no one can evade my grasp once they have entered the General Country. I will regret it for the rest of my life if I let them go freely just like that." Zu Yanglong revealed a sinister smile as he said with a playful tone. "Tongliang, go to the kitchen. You should know what to do. Use all of those medicinal powders if you can." Zu Yanglong gulped down a cup of wine happily as soon as he finished commanding his subordinates. The group that had passed by them were Qing Shui and his family members. When he noticed the attention he had garnered from those men, he shrugged them off. His spiritual sense was more acute as ever, and he didn''t sense anything that could prove a great threat to him and his family. He noticed them on the third floor before proceeding towards the fourth floor. Each floor had been partitioned into smaller sections that could be booked with other sections for a large group of people. Qing Shui took the left side of the room that consisted of roughly 30 subsections, which was more than enough to fit his family of 30 inside. After settling the matters of their rooms, they went to the dining table outside to have a meal. Their rooms were too small to adequately have a family meal. There were halls outside their rooms, but they were too small for fit everyone for a place to eat. However, there was just enough space for them to sit and chat idly. "Send in your best dishes. If we need some more, please send some over again." Qing Shui made a large order when he saw a few customers dining in the area. Since they were already in this new country, they decided to try some local delicacies and enjoy their meal. The waitress took their order and went downstairs. Everyone chatted in the meantime as they waited for the dishes to be served. ''Daddy, when are going to reach to Yan Jiang City?" Qing Ying sat besides her father and asked softly. "We will reach there the day after tomorrow. Why, are you feeling ill?" Qing Shui lowered his head and asked Qing Ying gently. Their journey had been at a moderate speed because they had children traveling with them. "No, I''m just asking. I feel that we have traveled quite far from home." Qing Shui smiled and rubbed Qing Ying''s head. This was her first journey away from home, and she seemed quite excited about it. Within a few moments, dozens of waitresses climbed up in succession, each holding two dishes. The dishes were placed on a tray covered in yellow silk. The waitresses proceeded to place the dishes in the center of the table. Steam wafted from the dishes, and a delicious aroma traveled quickly to their noses. Even though Qing Shui thought that these dishes were decent, half of the dishes consisted of lean meat, and the other half were vegetarian cuisines. Regardless of the color and flavors of the dishes, they all looked appetizing. One look at the dishes and the family members could not help but salivate with hunger. Suddenly, Qing Shui furrowed his brows but quickly eased his nerves after that. The children were all salivating despite the delicious dishes he had made for them back at home. However, any kind of dishes worth salivating would instantly become the children''s favorite, regardless of the food or taste. Qing Shui quickly picked up a portion of the dishes and placed them into his children''s bowls. After that, he called everyone to start eating while the dishes were still warm. Some of the family members immediately frowned before they took their first bite. They only started eating after they took a glance at Qing Shui, who seemed calm and undisturbed by the food. Qing Shui knew that someone had contaminated their food with sleeping drugs that would only show its effectiveness after one hour. Their bodies would not be harmed, but they would be put to sleep for at least two days. The drugs were flavorless and colorless, but that wasn''t enough to fool Qing Shui''s spiritual sense from detecting those substances in the dishes. However, he wasn''t afraid of the drug''s effects, so he ate his food like everything was normal. He wanted to know what kind of person would do such a reckless thing to his family. If they were foolish enough to do such things, they should prepare for the consequence that he had planned for them. Of course, he was furious, but he didn''t show it on his face. The drugs were not poisonous, which meant that the perpetrators had been targeting the ladies all along. The more he thought about the shameless acts of the perpetrators, the more his heart was fueled with an intense flame of fury. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 976 AST 976 - Third Master Zu - Zu Sui, A Kick Of DeathBefore they knew it, another round of dishes was served. The members of the Qing Clan chowed down the food happily despite some realizing that there was a weird substance in the dishes. The drug''s effect was indeed strong, but it could cause no real harm to their bodies. However, some of them could not even endure the effect of the drugs after they had taken a few bites of the food. Despite the effects of the drug, it would take a bit longer for the drug to take its full effect. It would probably take affect after they had finished their meal. Even if they had been inflicted with the sleeping drug, Qing Shui had the capability to remove the drug in their systems. The worst thing that could happen to them was being put to sleep the whole night before waking up in the morning. The food Qing Shui ate traveled down to his stomach and the drug effect was burnt off immediately. The meltdown of the poison was done automatically as his body was practically immune to any kind of poison. Moreover, his Nature Energy was quite effective in eradicating the sleeping effect of such an unorthodox poison almost immediately after the drug entered his system. They took quite a long time to finish their meal since it was a large group having a meal together. The sky at that moment was still blue as well. Everyone took their time to eat and chat with each other. Some preferred to listen while chowing down their food, and some who would rather play with the children than chat with the others. Time passed by slowly, and Qing Yu was the first to fall asleep. No one noticed anything wrong about him, because children were prone to sleep earlier than adults. However, when all of the children eventually fell asleep, the others realized there was something amiss about the current situation. After a while, the others began to feel dizzy as they looked at each other in confusion. They finally realized that there was something wrong with the dishes before they turned to Qing Shui with a shocked expression. Qing Shui nodded his head with a smile, but shook his head afterwards without saying a word. Then at that moment, footsteps could be heard trampling up the stairs. A number of young men were already at the staircase, and Qing Shui immediately knew that they were the perpetrators behind the sleeping drugs. By this time, almost half the members of Qing Clan had already succumbed to the drug''s effect. Qing Shui picked up Qing Yu quickly, while the other children were already asleep on the high-legged chairs that were made of beast leather. The chairs were comfortable enough, so Qing Shui decided to let them sleep on the chairs for now. "Hahaha!" The leader of the young men burst out in laughter. His gaze was fixed on the ladies, who remained seated on their chairs due to their inability to stand up straight. Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue, and Di Qing felt uncomfortable, but were able to withstand the drug''s effect. Despite being fine, they remained seated and went along with the flow of the current situation. They didn''t move a muscle, nor did they make a sound. "Who are you?" Qing Shui frowned as he looked at the despicable young man in front of him. "You don''t have to know who we are. Who you are is bound to be more interesting." The young man looked at Qing Shui before turning his head to look at the other members of the Qing Clan. His smile became more sinister as he observed the others in the room. "You''re the ones who drugged the dishes?" Qing Shui already knew the truth, but insisted on asking them to get a bit of information. "How do you feel now? Tell me, where are you from, and what do you plan on doing in the General Country?" the young man maintained a smile as he asked this question with a calm attitude. "I advise you to hand over the antidote now. You don''t want to mess with us." Qing Shui stood up and swayed for a bit before sitting down and before he demanded angrily at the smiling young man. "Haha, can''t mess with you? Regardless of who you are, as long as you''re in the General Country, you have to follow our rules now. There''s no one that I, Zu Yanglong, cannot destroy. These women you have there are quite exquisite. Even if I die from ravaging them tonight, I will welcome death with open arms. Your threats are useless to me. Even if you have the support of an almighty emperor, it''s useless," Zu Yanglong said excitingly as he clenched his teeth with exaggerated force. "Zu Yanglong? We''re from the Continent''s Capital. Aren''t you afraid that I will destroy your clan if you make any reckless moves against us?" Qing Shui didn''t care if the Zu Clan had the support of an aristocratic clan or a prestigious sect, he used all his might to rage his anger at the Zu Yanglong. If he had to act like he was inflicted with the sleeping drug, he must put an effort to pretend like he was affected. But he didn''t expect to see this kind of monster that the young man had become - he had an insatiable hunger for lust and women. "Continent''s Capital? Haha, what power is there in the Continent''s Capital? They will still be under the grasp of my General Manor even if they were to come to this country to look for trouble. And here I thought you were some kind of hidden aristocratic clan. You''re just taking the Continent''s Capital as a disguise to roam around foreign countries," Zu Yanglong said with confidence as if he was determined that Qing Shui could not pose a threat to him or his General Manor. Zu Yanglong was more than relieved to discover that Qing Shui and his family hailed from the Greencloud Continent''s capital. Qing Shui knew that Zu Yanglong would let down his guard if he mentioned he was from the Continent''s Capital. He didn''t have any good feelings from this despicable man at all, and he wasn''t a real threat to Qing Shui since he was just a martial cultivator with the strength of an Early Martial Saint. A profligate son with the power of an Early Martial Saint in such a young generation should be no more than a few years older than Qing Shui himself. Qing Shui was more curious about his alliances, and what kind of power they possessed. In any case, Qing Shui now understood why there had never been a group from the other continents which would attempt a coup and conquer the Greencloud Continent. The reason was quite profound because there were people of undeniable power hidden within the countries in a seemingly weak continent. They would keep a low profile most of the time, but they would not hold back their power should the situation require them to show their strength. He also understood the complexity of the General Country, and to an extent, the Greencloud Continent as well. However, he was still baffled how he would end up for a trivial matter like this with the Qing Clan. Regardless, it didn''t matter anymore. Qing Shui had decided to retaliate no matter what forces they were. He had an exceptional martial skills, and most importantly, he had the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in the Blood Essence Pool situated in his Central Palace. The silkworm had grown stronger despite not growing any larger. The golden gleam from the silkworm was more magnificent and animated than before. In addition to that, Qing Shui had also developed a deeper telepathic communication with the silkworm, forming a profounding bond between himself and the ferocious creature. "Zu Yanglong, there''s still a chance for you to stop whatever you''re doing. Hand over the antidote and you''ll get a chance to live. I won''t ask you to be responsible for today''s incident either," Qing Shui shouted while ''struggling'' to stand up on his feet. "No need to shout. No one will intervene when I''m dealing with you guys in the General Country. If you want to blame someone, blame those women besides you. They are too beautiful, and you don''t deserve to have them for yourself. Women are a source of trouble, you know. You should have realized that this day would come one day." Zu Yanglong approached Yiye Jiange who was the closest to him. If he could conquer a celestial-like woman like her, then even if he were to die soon, it was all worth it. "Sure, women are the source of trouble.. But you are the one seeking your own demise!" In the middle of his speech, he suddenly felt restless and dropped his act immediately. Qing Shui returned to his normal self and shot a few Coldsteel Needles towards the perpetrators'' dantian areas. Pu pu.. A soft yet distinct sound rang out, like plastic abruptly exploded into pieces. Their dantian areas were pierced in an instant, causing the pitiful men to shriek in excrutiating pain. Having their dantians destroyed meant that their cultivations had been crippled as well. No one could endure such an excruciating pain physically nor mentally. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Shout again and I will make you disappear right away." Qing Shui said calmly. Everyone else sat down except for a few children. Qing Shui had calculated his time perfectly with the Violet Jade Pendant, which wasn''t just an accessory, but could notably be used to dispel poison, albeit not instantly for a colorless and odorless drug like the one they had just consumed. The drug effects would wear off in about the time needed to burn an incense stick. In the meantime, Qing Shui allowed the others to return to their rooms to rest up first. Zu Yanglong and his friends clenched their teeth and remained silent. One of them even bit his sleeves tightly, drenching it in a pool of cold sweat. His face was pale and the corners of his mouth were dripping with a stream of fresh blood. Today would not end well for them, and there was no way that Qing Shui would let them go easily. Qing Shui faced Zu Yanglong, stared him in the eyes and said, ''Speak, who are you people. It''s time you should tell us by now!" "We are members of the General Manor." Zu Yanglong said reluctantly without an ounce of foul language. He had a feeling that Qing Shui would kill them without a moment''s notice should they try to provoke him any further. Qing Shui laughed when he saw the sudden change in Zu Yanglong expression. This reckless man feared death more than anyone else in this room. However, when Zu Yanglong mentioned the General Manor, Qing Shui froze for a while before turning his head towards the three women beside him - Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue, and Di Qing. "General Manor is the main command of the General Country. It is said that they are an ancient clan passed down from a great legacy, but they had been maintaining a low profile so no other details are known. In any case, they have existed for a long time in this country." Canghai Mingyue gathered her thoughts before explaining what she knew about the General Manor to Qing Shui. "Mingyue, what do you think about killing them and mutilating their corpses afterwards?" asked Qing Shui as he turned to Canghai Mingyue beside him. "These men are indeed despicable. But killing them that way is a bit too filthy in my book," Di Qing spoke out instead. "So are we going to let them go freely?" Qing Shui said with a frown. "How about we break their arms and legs, and throw them out from this floor?" Di Qing said as she looked at Qing Shui with a serious expression. "Well said, Qing ''er. I was thinking of the same idea as well." "Don''t kill me, I will give you anything. Please let us go." Zu Yanglong pleaded for mercy in a horrified state. The others followed and pleaded in loud voices. At this point, they believed that Qing Shui was definitely capable of killing them without mercy. Regardless of whether the General Manor could win against these people from the Continent''s Capital, their fate was now in the hands of the young man in front of them. Qing Shui''s ears twitched for a moment before he turned his head to the stairs with a smile. A series of loud footsteps became increasingly audible, followed by dozens of men rushing towards him. The leader of the incoming group was an old man clad in violet robes. He had a full head of white hair and bushy eyebrows above his bulging eyes, with a broad nose protruding from his face. Beside the old man were a few elders and some middle-aged men who were likely the subordinates of the old leader. "Grandfather, save me!" When Zu Yanglong saw the old leader, he pleaded for help desperately. He was just laying beside Qing Shui, unable to move his muscles freely. His hair was in a ruffled mess, and his face was as pale as a white sheet of paper. In contrast to his pale face, a streak of blood could be seen dripping from the corners of his mouth. Zu Yanglong had a miserable look on his face as he laid still in desperation. "Who are you, why are you hurting my grandson?" The old man shot a furious look at Qing Shui, emitting an aura of killing intent as he spoke with a menacing and domineering tone. "Your grandson? Good timing. I don''t have to go around and look for you then. Let''s consider how we should deal with your grandson today, shall we?" Qing Shui sat down and brushed off the killing intent of the old man. Zu Sui knew all about his grandson''s shameful acts. Without the need to think over the situation, Zu Sui knew that his grandson must have provoked the young man sitting in front of him, and it seemed that it was quite serious this time. Moreover, his grandson was beaten to a pulp in the General Inn, a place situated in the General Country where his power was absolute. In any case, Zu Sui was furious. No one would dare to disrespect the Third Master Zu in the General Country, so who would have thought that he would be considering the actions needed to be taken against his own grandson? Wasn''t the pitiful sight of his grandson enough already? "What are you planning to do with him?" Zu Sui looked at Qing Shui coldly, slowly dissipating the killing intent he had earlier. The General Manor had never feared anyone, and no one had ever talked to him like that before. "I have decided to break his arms and legs before throwing him out from this height. What do you think?" Qing Shui cocked his head to look at the old man and said very calmly. "You are asking for it!" Suddenly, the old man growled and leaped towards Qing Shui at an unfathomable speed. He aimed for Qing Shui''s head and curled his fist in an attempt to strike a death blow. Unfortunately for the old man, his seemingly unfathomable speed was too slow in Qing Shui''s eyes. Qing Shui remained seated while striking a counterattack with an abrupt kick at the old man! Tiger Tailwhip Kick! The only thing the old man saw in front of him was an apparition of a meter long tiger claw that rapidly approached. The kick flashed towards him instantaneously and landed on his chest. Pu! Ultimately, the old man was killed by that single kick! To be honest, it was not surprising. The old man was the one who had initiated the fight, so Qing Shui would naturally not hold back when he kicked him in retaliation. The old man''s strength was less than two stars, which was unfortunately the strength of an ant when contrasted to Qing Shui''s power. The kick was able to destroy the old man''s vital organs with a menacing force. If Qing Shui had used his full power, the old man would be shattered to nothing more than a few speckles of dust. From a Peak Martial Saint to a Martial Emperor, the disparity between their levels was greater than the depths of a natural ravine! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 977 AST 977 - Ji Clan''s Old Ancestor, An Old Monster With A Strength of 4,000 StarsWith a single stomp, everyone was stunned. Even the three ladies looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. Although they knew that Qing Shui was very strong, they still felt a bit of shock. That kick was just too powerful. The people from the other side all had their mouths wide-agape, unable to accept this scene. The few old men Zu Sui had brought with him were now looking at Qing Shui with stunned expressions. They had never expected that this seemingly handsome young man would be so powerful. To be able to kill Third Master Zu, Zu Sui, with one kick... just how strong was he? Qing Shui could easily sense his opponent''s level, but his opponents couldn''t sense his. Usually, cultivators would be able to sense each other''s level, but they wouldn''t be able to do so accurately. Even if they sensed that the other party was powerful, it was just a rough idea. They won''t be able to accurately judge how the other party compared to themselves. Only those with a sharp spiritual sense would be able to clearly tell. People with strong spirit energy would also be able to do the same. If one''s spirit sense wasn''t powerful enough, as long as the opponent didn''t exude a powerful enough aura, one wouldn''t be able to sense their opponent''s power accurately. Otherwise, if cultivators were able to sense each other''s abilities from just their auras, there wouldn''t be any need for them to fight anymore. Only people like Qing Shui with a sharp spiritual sense and powerful spirit energy would be able to sense the existence of people who were stronger than him. These old men opposite him were Peak Martial Saints and were definitely powerful existences. This was because on the surface, there weren''t any Martial Saints in Greencloud Continent. However, he now knew that it was only appearances, and in the dark, there were even hidden clans in the Greencloud Continent. Even the General Manor in General Country was a powerful existence. "Who''s the one in-charge of General Manor? I don''t wish to kill too many people, get the person-in-charge to come talk to me." Qing Shui said to his opponents. Compared to him, they were really weak. They had no power over the current Qing Clan. An old man left quickly and Qing Shui didn''t stop him. "You, tell me about the things in General Manor!" Qing Shui pointed to a short and fat old man and said. "Yes, yes..." The short and fat old man was trembling slightly. This young man was able to kill Zu Sui with a single kick. If Qing Shui were to land an attack on him, he would definitely die. "General Manor is formed by three clans. Zu Clan is one of them, and there are another two clans, Tie Clan and Ji Clan. General Manor is primarily headed by Ji Clan. In comparison, Tie Clan and Zu Clan are much weaker." The short and fat old man looked at Qing Shui and said slowly. "Why is General Manor headed by three clans?" "Is the power held by one of the clans or do they hold power together?" "On the surface, it''s like all three clans share the power," the short and fat old man quickly said. "Then in the dark, it''s not true?" Hearing Qing Shui''s words, the short and fat old man said, "In the past, General Manor''s head had three kids. Ji Clan is General Manor''s orthodox lineage." "Tie Clan and Zu Clan were formed by the foster children of Ji Clan in the past. Their ancestral teachings were that all three brothers had to collaboratively lead General Manor and if anything were to happen, they must discuss it together." This made Qing Shui feel very strange. Why were the Ji Clan''s ancestral teachings like that? By right, in those days, foster children were unable to call the shots, even if they were together with blood descendants. But why did the Ji Clan want their two foster children to lead the clan together with their blood descendant? "Could it be so that they could restrict each other?" Qing Shui was puzzled. "What kind of people are in Zu Clan?" Qing Shui didn''t care if the old man was speaking the truth. He just treated this as a means to waste time. "Third Master Zu is from the second generation. There''s an older generation above him and I''m not sure if there are any others from the previous generation." The short and fat old man said carefully. "What about Tie Clan and Ji Clan?" The short and fat old man didn''t dare to withhold any information. His life was in Qing Shui''s hand so he said, "Tie Clan and Zu Clan are about the same. I''m not sure about Ji Clan." Qing Shui sat there, tapping lightly on the armrest of the chair. General Manor''s Ji Clan, was at least a secluded clan and it should be the same for Zu Clan and Tie Clan. It was no wonder that Zu Yanglong dared to be so arrogant. It wasn''t only in General Country, he would have the rights to be arrogant even in Greencloud Continent. However, there should have been seniors who had warned him not to leave General Country. Usually, no one in General Country would resist him, and even if anything were to happen, they would be able to arrive within a short period of time to take care of the situation. General Manor was still quite confident of their abilities. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui didn''t wish for there to be any delays to his journey, nor did he think of killing all of these people completely. Of course, it would also be dependant on how the other party reacted. If they didn''t know what''s good for them, he wouldn''t mind killing them. After 30 minutes, a series of footsteps rang out and more than ten people came up. This time around, Qing Shui locked his gaze on the old man in the lead. Early Martial Emperor! Qing Shui was astonished as well. One really couldn''t judge based on appearances alone. It seemed like it wasn''t that the people from the other continents didn''t wish to dominate here, but actually they couldn''t do so. There was no need for powerful cultivators or clans to come to Greencloud Continent to dominate. And if people of mediocre abilities were to come, they would die an unknown death. Qing Shui was stunned. He looked at the old man in the lead who wore white clothes. The old man had snow white hair, beard, long brows, and his eyes appeared very upright. "You guys must be from Heavenly Palace. Let me apologize on behalf of General Manor for offending you guys." The old man in the lead bowed and said to Qing Shui. Qing Shui was stunned by the old man''s sudden action, and so were the other people from General Manor. These people were from Heavenly Palace... Right now, news of Heavenly Palace had spread very far, especially about that young Patriarch they had. Zu Yanglong looked at Qing Shui in a daze. He probably felt like dying now. He hadn''t expected to come across someone from Heavenly Palace. Heavenly Palace was one of those groups his clan had warned him not to offend. Why did his grandfather suddenly attacked them? Was it out of fury or was it negligence...? Zu Yanglong had completely lost all hope. His cultivation was gone and his grandfather was dead. This time around, with the trouble he had gotten into the Ji Clan would probably not let him go either. "You''re able to call the shots?" Qing Shui looked at the old man and asked calmly. "I am Ji Wutong. I''m here to represent General Manor to have a talk with you. I''ll definitely let you be satisfied." The old man looked at Qing Shui and smiled. "Oh. This General Inn belongs to General Manor right? Have it torn down tomorrow." Qing Shui looked at General Inn and then at the old man before speaking. Ji Wutong''s mouth twitched, "Mister, do you think that we can look for another means..." "These few people drugged me and held evil intentions for my women. What do you think I should do?" Qing Shui''s powerful spirit energy pressured Ji Wutong. Ji Wutong was an Early Martial Emperor. Putting aside the fact that his abilities were a far cry from Qing Shui''s, even when Qing Shui was still at his level, his spirit energy had far surpassed Ji Wutong. Right now, Ji Wutong was immobilized by the pressure from Qing Shui''s spirit energy. Ji Wutong was stunned. He had initially thought that this young man was also an Early Martial Emperor or only a Peak Martial Emperor. After all, Qing Shui was far too young. Unknowingly, a layer of perspiration appeared on his face. Because Heavenly Palace was Greencloud Continent''s greatest sect and also because Zu Yanglong was the one who was in the wrong he apologized since he wanted to settle this problem peacefully. Additionally, the General Manor had always kept a low profile. Suddenly, Qing Shui withdrew his aura. The old man wiped the sweat from his forehead and said to the people behind him, "Bring these few back and punish them according to the clan''s rules!" "Elder Ji, kill me!" Zu Yanglong was brought away amidst his loud cries. Even Zu Sui''s corpse was taken away. Ji Wutong then carefully said in a soft voice to Qing Shui, "Mister, do you still have any other instructions?" "Oh, you think that this is sufficient?" Qing Shui''s lifted his brows and looked towards the old man. Ji Wutong now bore a great hatred towards Zu Clan for offending such a powerful person. They really didn''t know any better. To think that they dared to have evil intentions on this guy''s women. They truly deserved death. The women of powerful people could not be touched. He knew that things wouldn''t be solved so easily and just the mere thought of this caused his face to fall. "No, no, please go ahead. I''ll promise you anything." Ji Wutong knew that no matter what was to happen, he would have to accommodate this young man''s wishes. "How many other members of Zu Clan are there in General Manor?" Qing Shui asked. Ji Wutong''s body trembled slightly before he said, "Over a hundred!" "But Zu Sui is ranked third and there are only two people in his branch. He''s dead, and now, Zu Yanglong is crippled as well." "Tell me why the General Manor still exists in such a poor Greencloud Continent?" Qing Shui stared at Ji Wutong and asked softly. "Let me answer your question!" At that moment, a voice rang out. It was clear as if the person was right next to him. However, Qing Shui knew that the person was still over 1,000 li away from him. However, within three breaths of time, an old man walked out from the staircase. He had black hair, a white beard, white brows, and his gaze appeared kind yet intelligent. He wore white clothes and a double-headed dragon cane hang on his arm. When Qing Shui saw that old man, he abruptly stood up, his aura raised to its maximum. Unknowingly, the Violet Star Thunder God was already in his hands. He took a step forward and stood before the three ladies. To think General Manor had such an old monster to support them... 4,000 stars... Qing Shui was mainly worried about the people behind him and was also astonished by the old man''s cultivation. This was the strongest person Qing Shui had come across and it was in Greencloud Continent. How could he not be astonished? "Old Ancestor!" ... "You guys can leave. I''m sure that Qing Shui will not stop you. No one is allowed to come in." The old man''s voice was calm and amiable, it could even calm their erratic heartbeats. "Qing Shui, we''ll leave you to chat with this old sir and we''ll head back first!" Canghai Mingyue smiled and said to Qing Shui. "Alright!" Qing Shui nodded. The three ladies greeted the old man, and seeing that he didn''t mean any harm, they went back. It was because they knew that even if they were to start fighting, there was nothing they could do to help. Their presence would only cause Qing Shui to be distracted. The old man found a seat and sat down. "The youngsters these days are really formidable. This old man doesn''t feel that he is your opponent." "Sir, you''re too humble. Your appearance had given me a big shock. To think that there''s still an existence as powerful as yourself in Greencloud Continent." Qing Shui sat down gradually, not letting go of his Violet Star Thunder God. The double-headed dragon cane was the old man''s weapon! "Lad, there''s no need to be nervous. I had never thought of starting a fight. Let me answer your question from earlier. I''ve never expected that Greencloud Continent could nurture such a demonic character like yourself. I''m heartened to see this. It''s really the blessing of Greencloud Continent!" Qing Shui was a bit puzzled, but he didn''t say a word and just quietly listened. Qing Shui didn''t know this old man''s name. However, it didn''t matter if he knew his name or not. A name was just a designation, an address! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 978 AST 978 - The Guardian Clan! Qing Shui''s Reverie! Reaching Yan City!The old man stared at Qing Shui and smiled. After seemingly pondering for a moment, he slowly spoke, "Actually every continent is watched over by a formidable power that defends and protects those continents. The General Manor is an example, however, it is the only one left." Qing Shui''s heart stirred. No wonder no one had come to dominate the Greencloud Continent. He didn''t reply but instead quietly listened on. He knew that the old man''s next words would be very important. "The Central Continent is very strong because of its many guardian forces. The Greencloud Continent only has the General Manor alone right now. This is also the reason why the Greencloud Continent is weak. Every guardian force has their own inheritance. Only under very few circumstances would the inheritance be discontinued. So, the guardian force is also known as the Guardian Clans or Inheritor Clans." "Why are they called Guardian Clans or Inheritor Clans? Could it be that this type of power can only be passed down within the clan?" Qing Shui asked when he thought of the sect. "The form of the sects are actually also the form of the clans. There are also many clans within sects. In other words, it is small clans combined together to become a big clan. Or a few big clans joining together. It is in fact still a clan." The old man''s chuckle made others feel that he was especially benevolent. Qing Shui thought so too. He had previously heard from the old man that the General Manor was the only remaining guardian force left in the Greencloud Continent. This meant that there used to be a lot more of them. "Was the Greencloud Continent powerful in the past?" He asked. "All the nine continents used to be equal. But the Greencloud Continent gradually declined. Its decline was unstoppable, causing it to eventually become the weakest continent. The four other continents became stronger existence while the remaining four out of these five continents became independent." "Do you know the locations of the Four Continents?" Qing Shui was particularly curious about the direction of the Nine Continents but he had never found the right person to ask about it all this time. "There are legends spread by some people, saying that they were up in the sky. In actuality, the other four continents are very vast and are around us. Our five continents are not only surrounded by the four other continents but are also isolated." "Are you saying that one of the other four continents can be reached by passing through the Southern Sea, Giant Beasts Mountains, Sky Penetrating Mountains, Eastern Sea or Polar Icefield?" Qing Shui asked in surprise. "Clever! But it has been many, many years since anyone has passed through them. It has been so long that whether or not anyone had ever actually passed through them has become a legend itself." Among the ancient desolate beasts in the Southern Sea, legend has it that a terrifying sea dragon exists in those waters. It is needless to further discuss the dangers lurking in the gigantic mountains deep in Giant Beasts Mountains. There were desolate beasts, beast tides, poisonous insects and poisonous grasses... There was no need to bring up the Eastern Sea and the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Behind the Northern Sacred Lu Continent was the Polar Icefield. Legends has it that there was a formidable ice beast, some kind of an ice monster, that filled the sky with snow. It was so terrifying that people would rather pass through the Eastern Sea and Southern Sea than try to go through the Polar Icefield. Regardless of the location, it would always be through the sky. The sky was actually the scariest existence. "Are we able to reach the other four continents from Northern Sacred Lu Continent?" Qing Shui thought before he asked. Chances of him meeting someone who was knowledgeable about this matter was hard to come by, hence Qing Shui had a lot of questions which he wished to ask. "Yes! But it is recommended that you possess very strong strength before you attempt to do so. There''s an ancient formation technique. Only those with formidable strength can use it and be able to withstand any invasions during the process." The man said with certainty. "So, what strength is needed to sustain it?" Qing Shui thought for a while before he turned to the old man''s direction. "The strength that exceeds 5,000 stars." "Is there any being with the strength of over 5,000 stars in the five continents?" Qing Shui was both not shocked and shocked at the old man''s answer because he had heard that there were no beings with over 5,000 stars in strength in the five continents before. "The strength that can be exhibited within these five continents is 5,000 stars at most. But one''s physical strength can exceed 5,000 stars. However, their unleashed destructive power will only be 5,000 stars at most." The old man looked at Qing Shui, not showing even the slightest sign of impatience as he explained the details to him bit by bit. Qing Shui felt at ease after he heard the old man''s answer. As long as he could accumulate his strength so that it reached 5,000 stars, he would be invincible within these five continents. He could then go to the Demon Gate and Lion King''s Ridge. He could even visit the other four continents. "Old man! Is there no other way to travel to the four other continents?" S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Passing through Southern Sea, Eastern Sea and so on could also bring you there. You can also pass through the Northern Sacred Lu Continent''s Ancient Great Formation after your strength exceeds 5,000 stars. It is also said that there is another way, which involves the legendary treasures such as the Shrinking Ruler and Heaven Measuring Ruler......" Qing Shui was stupefied when he heard the old man''s words. Those treasures weren''t easy to find and he was thinking of his Nine Continent Boots right now. The Nine Continents Steps could be raised a few more levels. With that, Qing Shui felt that it wasn''t impossible to cross places like the Southern Sea. But of course, it would certainly be difficult to raise those boots by a few levels at the moment. The journey was too far and the route was too dangerous. Most importantly, nobody knew how long this journey would be. Hence, he had never considered this method at all. "Old man, can that Ancient Great Formation be used at any time? Will I be able to come back after I have gone over?" Qing Shui thought about it. He wasn''t sure if he could come and go as he wished. "The Ancient Great Formation is guarded by a Guardian Clan of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. It can only be activated once every five years and the activation lasts a day. Each person can only use it once per day. This means that it will require five years to come back again after you have gone over there." The old man chuckled. Qing Shui couldn''t read the old man''s mood. Qing Shui felt a little relieved after hearing the old man''s words. Otherwise, there would definitely be many people coming over from that side. It seemed that people from the other four continents would never come over here for nothing because their strengths would weaken to 5,000 stars if they came over. If one happened to be eyed by their enemy, it was possible that the person would die there. "Thank you very much for telling me so much." Qing Shui said earnestly. The old man waved his hand, "These are not secrets. You have formidable strength. Even if I didn''t tell you, you would still find out very soon in the future." "About the Zu Clan....." The old man looked at Qing Shui. "It''s up to you. It is fine as long as they stop bothering me." Qing Shui smiled and said indifferently. Zu Sui was already dead. Zu Yanglong was crippled. Qing Shui had also stopped questioning what had transpired between Zu Clan, Ji Clan and Tie Clan. It was their personal matters and he was not interested. "Then this old man shall thank you for your help. How is your family?" The old man asked slowly, as if he was striking up a casual chat. "My elder sister will be getting married in a few days. It will be held in Yan Jiang Country. Thus, I came over earlier to prepare." Qing Shui smiled. This was not a secret either. Qing Shui felt that he would definitely be involved with this General Manor in the future as it was the Guardian Clan of the Greencloud Continent. "Oh! Congratulations, little brother! You don''t have to call me old man either. If you don''t mind my arrogance, you can just address me as big brother." The old man said with a forthright smile. Qing Shui hesitated for a second. Those who had the say in the Main Continent were based on strength. Age didn''t mean anything. It was especially based on this kind of relation that achievers were prioritized. He smiled and looked at the old man, "Big brother!" "Haha! Good! Come! Let''s go over there and have a drink!" The old man and Qing Shui walked over to the stairs and took a seat on the other side. The old man clapped his hands and soon enough, a waitress came over, "Serve us the best wine and dishes you have here." Qing Shui had already found out that the old man''s name was Ji Yunlang. He was the ancestor of the General Manor and was 500 years old this year. He was basically no longer concerned with the affairs of the General Manor. It was absolutely normal for some profligates to appear among the younger generation. But the rules in Ji Clan were very strict. Most of these profligates were basically from the Zu Clan and Tie Clan. This Inheritor Clan was passed on to the Ji Clan. There should only be one of them from each generation. This type of inheritance was similar to the Bloodline Inheritance. There were usually one or two Blood Awakening members among the descendants of the Bloodline Inheritance. While inheritor Clans and Bloodline Inheritance were actually pretty similar, one or two outstanding descendants would appear among them. Their strengths would increase at an unusually quick pace and they would definitely be very powerful. Hence, many said that the Guardian Clans all had Bloodline Inheritance in actuality. However, the Bloodline Inheritance of those clans usually involved things like Golden Bloodline and Violet Golden Bloodline. Lastly, Ji Yunlang invited Qing Shui to the General Manor. However, Qing Shui declined politely. Ji Yunlang didn''t force him either since he knew that Qing Shui still had other matters to attend to. Thus, he took his leave and left. Qing Shui hurried on with their journey the very next day. Nobody had mentioned anything about the incident that had taken place the night before. So, Qing Shui casually explained it. Of course, he also mentioned the Guardian Clans as well, causing everyone to sigh in amazement. In the past when their cultivation was weak, the people here basically had no chance of coming across all these matters. Even Di Qing, who had grown up in the Di Clan, had never been aware of such information. Two days later, Qing Shui and the others arrived at Yan City. When the Guo Clan learned this news they came forward to welcome them from a distance. The Guo Clan was ecstatic to see that so many of them had come. It was evident that the Qing Clan took them very seriously. Guo Polu, as well as the clan head, and the old man from Guo Clan greeted everyone happily. Guo Polu saw the woman he had been yearning for day and night. While he was being courteous to his guests, he stole a few glances at Qingqing in between. Qing Shui initially planned to stay in an inn located somewhere near the Guo Residence. But the Guo Clan wouldn''t allow them to do so and insisted that they stay in the Guo Residence. He didn''t insist any further since there were many rooms in the Guo Residence and there were not many people in the Guo Clan anyways. Back then, the people from Yan City had already known that Guo Clan''s only son was infatuated with the bitter fated young lady of Yan Clan. It was only because Qing Shui appeared to be more powerful later on that he had been able to bring Qingqing away with him. As time went by, everyone knew that the Qing Clan''s strength had skyrocketed. The disparity between Guo Clan and Qing Clan grew and he became even more and more unworthy of her. No one had said anything about Qing Clan. After all, Qinqing and Guo Polu weren''t engaged in the first place. Hence, they weren''t considered ungrateful either. But they knew that Guo Polu was infatuated. After so many years, the Qing Clan had now become the lord of Heavenly Palace. Almost everyone felt that it was completely hopeless, especially when the Guo Clan went over to propose the marriage a year ago and were instead told to wait for Qing Shui''s return to get an answer. At this point, everyone felt that this was just an excuse. Even the Guo Clan thought so too but they weren''t able to change Guo Polu''s mind. Guo Polu was very happy at the moment, even though he was actually very nervous before. He wasn''t sure if Qingqing was willing to accept his proposal in the first place. He had only talked very little with Qingqing a year ago when he went to propose. He was very reserved. Many years had passed and she was no longer that delicate lady among the snow. He was happy that she was more cheerful than she used to be. She had been smiling a lot more frequently and also seemed to be very friendly towards him as well. Although he went to propose the marriage, he wasn''t brave enough to ask anything until news of Qing Shui''s return had arrived from the Qing Clan later on. He had a feeling that he might succeed too. Otherwise that ''excuse'' was indeed a very good excuse. When things had finally been decided, only then he dared to gleefully talk to Qingqing. Their conversations flowed very naturally, unlike previously when he was very reserved. The fear of the unknown had scared him. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 979 AST 979 - Yan Ling`er Cried, Thousand Crane Slash, Six Lotus Flowers"Qingqing!" Guo Polu rubbed his head and stood before Qingqing. There was surprise, love, as well as some slight happiness and unease. Qingqing was wearing a snow white pleated dress and snow white boots. Her beautiful hair was tied up high. With her exquisite beauty, as well as her eyes which were like a pair of Black Treasured Stones, she wouldn''t lose out even if she were to stand amidst Yiye Jiange and Canghai Mingyue. Qingqing didn''t have same the domineering aura that they had, but she had a stubborn and soft disposition. "You look so foolish!" Qingqing smiled and chided Guo Polu, causing him to be dazed. "Young Master Guo, isn''t my Sister Qingqing beautiful?" Qing Bei teased Guo Polu. "Beautiful, beautiful!" Guo Polu said straightforwardly. He was a devoted person and wasn''t one who would flirt around with other ladies. He didn''t even know how to coax a girl and had fallen in love with Qingqing at first sight, falling hopelessly in love with her. Even though she had been in a plight, he had still fallen in love with her. It was also this aspect that made Qingqing touched. She knew about all the things he had done for her. It was just that back then, she didn''t even have freedom. For so many years, only a few people had truly entered her life. Her father, Qing Shui, her mother, the people from Qing Clan, and then Guo Polu. Qingqing had even thought of marrying him. At least, if she were to get married, it would have to be to this guy. She hadn''t expected for him to wait for so many years, waiting just for her. This might be fate. Therefore, this time around, she didn''t resist but was a little happy. It was because she saw that the women around Qing Shui were very blissful. Whenever she thought of Yan City, she would feel very sad. However, this guy had left a deep imprint in her heart. ... The group headed toward Guo Clan. This was Yan City and everyone could remember what had happened here in the past very clearly. After all, many of them couldn''t forget what had happened. After the marriage to Guo Clan has been decided, the news spread out in Yan City within a few days time. Some people said that Guo Clan must have accumulated good karma from their previous life. There were also people who said that Qing Clan didn''t judge people based on their background and there were fewer clans who were like them these days. These words were especially prickly to the ears of the other clans in Yan City. Most aristocrat clans would always try to use their children''s weddings as tools to form relationships. Therefore, when they heard people saying things like this, they felt a little weird. ... Yan Clan knew of Guo Clan''s wedding when it was decided. Right now, Yan Haoran was the one in-charge of Yan Clan. He was Qing Shui''s and Qingqing''s grandfather, but Qing Shui didn''t recognize him as his grandfather. Right now, there were many people in Yan Clan''s hall, and Yan Ling`er was around too. Many of them were sighing deeply. Many other people, if placed in the same situation, would do the same as the Yan Clan. However, now that Qing Clan had soared, Yan Haoran would not dare to do anything shameless. Back then, he had also felt helpless, very helpless. He couldn''t let more people from his sixth branch be killed just for a single granddaughter. Yan Haozheng had lost his mind. However, Yan Haoran was very happy to see that his granddaughter was living the life of a phoenix right now. It was better than her staying in Yan City and leading a tough life. "I feel that no matter what, Yan Clan would still have to go once to offer gifts and congratulations. After all, you''re still Qingqing''s grandfather and Qingqing knew that we were left with no choice. We aren''t asking for more, but just for quiet and safety. We won''t suck up to Qing Clan. Qingqing was Zhongyue''s child and had grown up in Yan Clan. We let her lead a hard life. This is good as well. We have to start somewhere." An old man sighed and said as he thought about Yan Haoran. Yan Clan''s sixth branch was under Yan Haoran, since he was ranked sixth amongst his siblings. Yan Haozheng''s branch had been eliminated by Qing Clan and Yan Clan''s clan head had committed suicide to end the problems between Qing Clan and Yan Clan. Lai Clan! Lai Jiutian looked at his son who was becoming increasingly mature. He had never expected that his son had managed to get to befriend such a powerful character. He smiled before saying, "Chusong, remember to bring a big gift on the day of the wedding. Let Qing Shui and his family come stay at our place for two days so that we can play host to him." Chusong was very thankful toward Qing Shui. Back then, Qing Shui was the one who had cured his ''illness''. If he didn''t, Chusong wouldn''t know how he would live. Additionally, how could he explain it to his family? Impotence was worse than death for a guy. "Mmm, I know what to do!" Lai Chusong nodded and said. "Then that''s fine. Chusong, when you came into contact with Qing Clan, they weren''t what they are today. What''s important in a friendship is to keep an open heart. Don''t try to suck up to him, it''ll only put you in a bad spot. Let nature take its course, just like how it is for friends." Lai Jiutian patted his son''s shoulder and said. ... After staying in Guo Clan, Qing Shui would bring his children out to walk around and buy things. He would carry Qing Yu, and lead the other children, including Qing Zi''s child. Qingqing was around as well. She also wanted to take a look around Yan City. Although this place held many sad memories for her, it was also where she had grown up and where Guo Polu had grown up as well. Furthermore, it was also the place that Qing Shui had brought her away from. Qing Zi was around too. Qing Zi was now in his forties and was tall with a muscular build. He was still honest and straightforward, but now he gave others a feeling of maturity. Towards Qing Shui, he really was full of admiration. "Brother Qing Zi, Changfeng has good potential. You must teach him well. He''ll be able to achieve big things in the future." Qing Shui smiled and said as he looked at the few kids who were running around. Changfeng was already over ten years old. Together with Qing Zun and Qin Yin, he was looking around the surroundings quietly while the other younger kids ran around the place, taking a look at anything and everything. "Qing Shui, when you''re back at home, help me teach him. This lad only listens to you." Qing Zi laughed and said. Qing Yan tripped on a piece of brick as she was running and started to fall forwards. Qing Shui''s heart tightened. Although they were a distance away and there were people between them, he had the ability to catch Qing Yan before she fell down. S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was just that he was carrying Qing Yu, and it wasn''t suitable for her to perform the Nine Palace Steps. Qing Shui didn''t know Spiritual Confinement. If he did, he would be able to use it on Qing Yan and she would be fine. Qing Shui was very anxious and could only rush over quickly. However, just as Qing Yan was about to fall, a pair of arms grabbed her and carried her up. The lass lifted up her head to see a beautiful lady who was smiling as she looked at her. "Thank you, aunty!" Qing Yan said happily. Qing Shui only saw who this lady was after he reached forwards. Yan Ling`er! Right now, Yan Ling`er was much more mature than before. Her face was still very exquisite and she now had an additional graceful disposition. When she saw Qing Shui, she smiled and said, "Brother Shui!" "Sister Qing!" ... Qing Shui didn''t know what to say, but Qingqing smiled and said, "Ling`er, you came at the right timing. Otherwise, that lass would have fallen." After Yan Ling`er exchanged a few lines with Qingqing, she then looked at Qing Shui. In fact, she was slightly older than Qing Shui, but she was used to calling him ''Brother Shui''. When she looked at Qing Shui once again, there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. "Brother Shui, I know that Yan Clan did the Qing Clan wrong, and did Sister Qing wrong. We had tried hard before as well, but it was useless. We were even beaten up a few times before. Back then, whoever was found to have given Sister Qing money or other things, they would have their legs broken." Yan Ling`er sighed and said. "Qing Shui, they are innocent. They''ve secretly helped me on several occasions as well. If they didn''t, I wouldn''t have managed to wait till you came for me." Qingqing looked at Qing Shui and said softly. "I hope that you don''t mention Yan Clan to me in the future. I don''t wish to hear it." Qing Shui looked at Yan Ling`er and said calmly before reaching out his hands to take Qing Yan from her hands. Tears quickly trickled down Yan Ling`er''s face. She took a look at Qing Shui before she quickly turned and ran off. No one else said anything, and even Qingqing was silent. Back then, Qing Shui had already found Yan Clan unforgivable for abandoning their mother, and they even put a blade against their grandfather''s neck... Someone had already paid the price for all of these things, a terrible price. Qingqing looked at Qing Shui. The anger he felt was also partially because of the hardships she had been put through in Yan City. "Father is dead. If father was still around, it might be different if mother were to step out!" Qingqing sighed helplessly. She reached out her hands to carry Qing Yu, letting Qing Shui carry Qing Yan. "Qing Shui, can you never forget Yan Clan? The people in Yan Clan who deserved to die are already dead." Qingqing asked softly. "Unless that person comes back to life." Qing Shui hesitated a little before he said with great determination. Qingqing fell silent. She knew who Qing Shui was referring to. It was their father, Yan Zhongyue! Yan Ling`er''s appearance caused Qing Shui to lose a lot of interest in shopping around and they returned after a short while. Qingqing''s and Guo Polu''s wedding banquet was to be held in two days. Although they had decided on a time in Qing Clan previously, it was only a rough estimation and it would still be dependent on when the members of Qing Clan arrived. They would be issuing wedding invitations during these two days. After returning, Qing Shui found time to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The flowers, grass, and even the pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had all been surrounded by Qing Shui''s Spirit Gathering Formation. This would not only hasten their growth, but would also allow them to gain spiritual intelligence. However, Qing Shui''s mastery of formations was still quite low and he would be spending most of his time now studying them. His main focus would be the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. The other members of Qing Clan had also started to study about formations. Qing Zi and some other people would only learn the Duality Minutest Formation, how to survive in formations, as well as the Five Elements Minor Formation. Currently, Qing Shui could only learn five formations. He didn''t know if it was because he would only be able to learn the remaining formations after reaching a certain level of mastery, or if there would be some special formations which would pop up. His progress in the Tiger Form had increased a lot and his Roc Form had also reached a bottleneck. He hadn''t reached the large success stage for the Roc''s Might and there no new battle techniques had appeared. Therefore, right now, he still needed to cultivate the Heart of Roc, Roc Spreading Wings, and Roc''s Might. The Elephant Form seemed to be mainly supporting techniques. There were also killing moves, but it shouldn''t Form Transformation. He hadn''t expected that the Tiger Form would be the first to Form Transformation. For this period of time, Qing Shui had managed to cultivate the Thousand Crane Slash to the large success stage. However, he hadn''t used it before and he hadn''t spend much time cultivating it either. The other thing was the Blue Lotus Art. Qing Shui had been constantly cultivating this, but he hadn''t discovered any great killing prowess from it when he used it against high grade cultivators. It could be because he hadn''t reached a high enough mastery. With the tremendous change to his spirit energy, Qing Shui could now control the six golden lotus flowers with great mastery. However, he could only use them as hidden weapons right now, from quite a good distance away. In the past, there was someone in Qing Clan who had managed to reach the 9th Lotus Manifestation Stage. Qing Shui felt that these golden lotuses which were the size of big basins could be used as more than hidden weapons and shields. Compared to using them as hidden weapons, Qing Shui felt that they were better used as shields. These lotuses were controlled by spirit energy and would move wherever he willed them to. He could instantaneously create six barriers to defend himself from his opponents. It was only recently that six lotuses had appeared, and he was only recently able to control them with ease. Right now, what he needed was more practice on his control. His spirit energy was many times stronger than before and it didn''t take much effort for him to freely control the six lotus flowers. He felt that this time around, he would be able to fully grasp control over them in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 980 AST 980 - Wedding Banquet, Some Were Happy, Some Were SadIt would never hurt to acquire more skills. He had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so time wasn''t an issue. Qing Shui decided that he would continue his practice, hoping that his efforts would eventually lead to a surprising result. Even if it wasn''t anything surprising, it would at least be useful to some degree. Because of his surge in power and the strengthening of his spiritual energy, the golden lotus the size of a washbasin had become twice as large as before - or even more. The current diameter of the lotus was about two feet wide. It used to be a feet wide at most. With both of his hands, he continuously struck out with the Blue Lotus Art and six golden lotus flowers flew out in a line. This was followed by a streak of black scratch marks behind the whistled glimmer. The force of each strike was decently strong, but it would be a bit difficult to match up against any Martial Emperor. The deadliness of this skill was quite lacking but the energy consumption was high. The lotus flowers continued to change its position, with three circling around Qing Shui to shield him from harm, and the other three forming an equilateral triangle before they swiveled outwards in the direction of the sky. The lotus flowers had the ability to change their forms in the air as well. Qing Shui waited until he had recovered some strength in his fists before he released the lotus flowers again, increasing the formidable force of the golden lotus flowers. Boom! Two golden lotus flowers clashed with each other, instantly exploding into a burst of golden light. Qing Shui jerked a little when he felt an abundant amount of spiritual energy traveling to the surroundings from the earlier explosion. He was also surprised when he discovered that the golden lotus flowers could act as a barrier between him and his opponent as he could prepare his killer move without his opponent''s knowledge. However, those were just some conceptual ideas he had at that moment. Qing Shui began to condense his energy once more. Controlling the golden lotus flowers required constant scheming, which was why he had decided to cultivate his Blue Lotus Art in the first place. Even though this technique wasn''t as powerful as the Hidden Weapon Technique, it wouldn''t stay like that forever. Moreover, he had a feeling that the Blue Lotus Art has a miraculous effect that he had yet to discover. There might only be a slight difference from the growth of the Blue Lotus Art, but the difference was noticeable. This was especially true because he wasn''t able to fully grasp the power of the Blue Lotus Art in the past. For that reason, he decided to continue the cultivation of this technique in an attempt to discover the depths of its power. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt the three lotus flowers that had been surrounding him release a subtle amount of spiritual energy into his body, enveloping him in a warm sensation. He closed his eyes slowly and began to feel the warmth traversing through his body. Qing Shui then abruptly opened his eyes, visibly shocked to see the three golden lotuses already shifting behind his back. He then took out a golden knife and slit a wound across his arms before he closed his eyes again. Even though his body and self-regenerating ability were strong, he could still feel the spiritual energy emanating from the golden lotus flowers traversing to his wound to regenerate his damaged cells. Qing Shui pondered on what he had discovered for a while. He then realized the potential of his Blue Lotus Art. Not only could the lotus flowers act as barriers against his opponents, they could also be used to heal him as well. Moreover, these lotus flowers also had a subtle rejuvenating effect on his dantian qi, an effect that he had just realized a few moments ago. Could this be a special effect that only the six golden lotuses had? Qing Shui was able to grasp the ability of the six golden lotuses, albeit barely. The effect of the golden lotuses would definitely become stronger in the future, and its current appearance of a dignified lotus would also become larger, enhancing its formidable power in the process. The time inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal passed by slowly. Once he entered the realm, he would have to spend about 100 days inside, totaling to about three months. Because of that, he was able to train every day until he had reached a certain level of improvement to his techniques. At the end of his time spent inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui''s golden lotus flowers had grown to about three feet in diameter, with its thickness being about two feet. He had grown proficient in controlling the lotus flowers, and he felt more powerful when striking with them, gaining an incredible amount of prowess in this particular skill. ... Two days later, the wedding ceremony began. The entrance of the Guo Clan was flooded with carriages and guests made their way into the banquet. The earliest to arrive was Lai Jiutian, Lai Chusong, and their families from the Lai Clan. Qing Shui smiled and greeted them with the members of Guo Clan at the entrance door. "Brother Lai, you''ve arrived!" Guo Yanglong and Guo Polu both greeted them sincerely as the Lai Clan walked in. After a few words of politeness, Lai Jiutian, Lai Chusong, and the other members of the Lai Clan entered the residence happily. Qing Clan were relatives by marriage, but the distance between their hometown and Yan City was quite far apart. But soon after the Lai Clan had arrived, the others guests soon followed suit. Among these guests were mostly those who came from the Continent''s Capital. This was the wedding of the eldest daughter of the Qing Clan, which was also an opportunity to shower flatteries to the Qing Clan - an opportunity that they could never miss. Although Qing Shui had expected such things to happen, he was still shocked for an entirely different reason - there were too many guests paving their way into the banquet. In the end, Qing Shui and the other members of the Qing Clan had to come out to welcome the absurd number of guests into the residence. "The Yan Clan has arrived!" After this announcement, Qing Shui looked into the distance and saw a group of people approaching the residence. The man leading the group was Yan Haoran, walking side by side with Yan Ling''er. When she saw Qing Shui at the entrance, she flashed a wide smile, as if she had forgotten the incident of that fateful day. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Guo Yanglong and Guo Polu glanced at Qing Shui with a smile before moving forwards to greet the Yan Clan. Regardless of the past, they were now guests of the wedding. Before Qing Shui could turn around and enter the Guo Residence, a voice called out to him and stopped him in his tracks. "Brother Shui!" Yan Ling''er smiled as she approached Qing Shui with eyes widely looking at him. When this girl knew about his true identity, she had nothing else in her mind except a glimmer of hope that Qing Shui would eventually forgive the Yan Clan in the future. She hoped that he would stop looking at the Yan Clan with hatred, and stop looking at her with scornful eyes. When she saw Qing Shui leaving, Yan Ling''er took the chance and called out to him amidst the crowd surrounding the area. Qing Shui stopped and looked at her. "Bother Shui, today is sister Qingqing''s wedding. You see, everyone''s happy. I''m happy too." Yan Ling''er held onto Qing Shui''s sleeves and let out a soft laughter. However, there was a bit of anxiousness in her eyes when she spoke to Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled and understood her meaning. He should have let Qingqing''s wedding settle with a happy ending and prioritize Qingqing''s happiness before his own selfish desires. This was a simple reason to stop delving into his family feud, so he stopped holding onto his hatred for now. He hadn''t even noticed the same friendly greeting she had called him, even after all these years. How nasty had he become? Qing Shui stood at one side so that the members of the Yan Clan could see him when they came in. They glanced at the man who should have ''Yan'' as his surname and a flood of regrets and anguish flushed through their hearts. They recalled what Yan Clan had done to his family, and most importantly, his sister. If he had kept his surname as Yan, perhaps the Yan Clan could have become what the Qing Clan was today. They were the ones who pushed away a prodigy to the Qing Clan, causing themselves to fall into this situation that they had wrought for themselves. The members of the Qing Clan had become stronger than before, creating a great disparity between the strength of the Qing Clan and the strength of the Yan Clan. Back then, the members of the Qing Clan didn''t even have what it took to reach Xiantian... Yan Haoran sighed and continued his way inside. At this point, he seemed to have aged considerably. As Yan Zhongyue''s father, he felt that he mistreated his own son as well as his grandchildren. Zhongyue would not rest easy if he knew how bad he had mistreated his children in the past! Yan Haoran frowned as he passed by the members of the Guo Clan. Qing Shui turned to look at his mother and noticed the depressed expression on her face as she stared at Yan Haoran''s back blankly. He sighed and said, "Mother!" "Qing Shui, he is your grandfather, after all. Regardless of whether you admit it or not, your father is gone. Aren''t we a bit too cruel to them right now?" Qing Yi said softly. "Cruel? Was it not cruel when they treated you like that long ago? Was it not cruel for Qingqing? Was it not cruel to the members of the Qing Clan?" Qing Shui wanted to seek justice for that man his mother loved dearly, but he was no longer in the living world anymore. However, that did not stop Qing Shui from pursuing the others from the Yan Clan, including the late old ancestor as well. "Only a few from the Yan Clan were cruel, and they have gotten what they deserved. I''m the luckiest mother to have a son like you, but the blood flowing in your veins are of the Yan Clan''s. These people are victims like you too." Qing Yi said as she looked at her son with a confused gaze. Qing Shui understood his mother''s feelings, but he was still displeased that no one helped Qingqing when she was forced to suffer an uneasy life. His father was gone too, so Qingqing had no one to depend on. That kind of pain and loneliness, as if being one was abandoned by everyone in the world - Qing Shui understood these feelings clearly. If Qingqing didn''t have an open mindset, she wouldn''t be able to hold out on her own for a very long time. "It''s your decision, mother. Whatever decision you make, I will listen to you." Qing Shui smiled. While they were talking, Yan Ling''er kept standing beside them with a face full of hope. At the same time, she showed a grateful expression as she glanced at the woman whom she called aunt. Qing Yi smiled when she noticed Qing Shui''s expression, but remained silent. She had only mentioned about them for a moment, but she knew that it would take more than a day or two for Qing Shui to forgive the Yan Clan for what they had done. Time passed by slowly, and before they knew it, the sun was already high in the sky, shining brightly. This was the time when most of the guests would have arrived. Qing Shui preferred to stay at the entrance with Guo Polu to greet the guests, especially the people from the Yan City, and the people who came specifically for Qing Shui''s sake. "You are?" Suddenly, a group of people approached the entrance. The Guo Clan could not recognize them at all. Qing Shui seemed like he didn''t want to move forward to greet them, so Guo Yanglong approached them and asked with a smile. The leader of the group was a middle-aged man who seemed calm and reserved. His eyes were focused on Qing Shui as he replied, "We are from the General Manor. You must be senior Qing. The old ancestor told us to bring a gift as a token of congratulation. Nice to meet you, my name is Ji Sha!" Qing Shui turned to the leader and gave a respectful bow. "Old brother is too kind. Mr. Ji, please come in!" Qing Shui was a bit shocked when he heard they were from the General Manor. He didn''t think Ji Yunlang would go through the trouble to send someone to bring a gift to his sister''s wedding. The other members didn''t have a big reaction towards their interaction. After all, there weren''t many who knew about the strength of the General Manor itself, and those who knew them as a family of guardians were even less than a handful. In any case, they would never show their power in a place like the Yan City. The banquet proceeded quite smoothly without any hastiness. Guo Clan was indeed powerful in the Yan City, but there was also the existence of the Lai Clan and Yan Clan. Most importantly, Qing Shui was a patriarch in the Heavenly Palace, a common knowledge that every household should know by now. Ever since he had annihilated the Xiao Clan and later on, the Sword Tower, no one had dared to cause trouble again. Because his father was long gone from this world, Qing Shui took over his role and handed Qingqing''s hand to Guo Polu. "Even though I am just a brother, I feel the need to say something to you. You must have known about my sister''s past by now. She had suffered a lot during her younger days, and I won''t mention the rest for her sake. I don''t wish to see her suffer anymore, and no one should make her suffer any longer. Qingqing likes you, so I believe you are the one who can bring her happiness." Qing Shui smiled as he calmly said to Guo Polu. "As long as the Guo Clan lives, we will not let Qingqing suffer even for one bit." Guo Polu said with a stern voice. "Good, I will remember your words. Initially, I had wanted Guo Clan to expand their influence in the Continent''s Capital, but since it is hard to part from here, I will not force the Guo Clan to move. But your powers are too weak as of now. Go to the Heavenly Palace and train for a few days. That way, you can become stronger and protect those who you love." Qing Shui let out a smile. "Thank you!" Guo Polu said emotionally. Man''s craving for power could not be described with words. "We are a family now. You''re very welcome!" Qing Shui laughed. Many people surrounding them felt envy towards Guo Clan because they had such a good son. After considering everything between the Guo Clan and the young lady from the Yan Clan, their love was deemed to be true and genuine. A lot of people from the Yan Clan were aware of Qing Shu''s existence, and they were also aware of the mistreatment the Yan Clan had forced onto Qingqing, but none had the courage to profess their love no matter how much they liked Qingqing. Guo Polu was the only exception as he forged towards his love with Qingqing regardless of her history or the people around her. They were meant to be with each other. A lot of people from the Yan Clan felt desolated after witnessing the love between the two souls, but they could do nothing. The Yan Clan had lost their chance of soaring to the heights of power. The elders could only sigh and blame their misfortune on Yan Haozheng... A clash of toasts echoed around the banquet, which lasted until late evening. The banquet tables were covered with many servings of dishes, and some guests had to leave in between the servings because of urgent matters. All of the guests eventually left once the sky had turned dark. Qing Yi and Qingqing were walking together while they had some casual conversation. Meanwhile, Qing Shui and the other brothers of the Qing Clan gathered together and chatted idly. The children, on the other hand, were playing nearby. Qing Jun and Qing Ying were sensible enough to be careful while playing, but Qing Ming was a bit troublesome as he was much more daring and reckless. Qing Shui had a bit of a headache dealing with this particular child - he was a bit different than the rest of his children. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 981 AST 981 - A Single Smile Would Overthrow A City, The Next Would Overthrow An Entire CountryThe next day! Qing Shui bid goodbye to his family since he had some business to attend to. He allowed the members of the Qing Clan to choose to stay for two days, or go back to the Heavenly Palace if they preferred. In any case, he would go home soon when he was done with his matters. The others didn''t say anything special but asked him to come home as soon as possible. Qing Shui turned towards Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan and said, "I''m going to the Skysword Sect, do you want to come?" "Yes, I want to go. I miss that place so much, it''s been a long while." Luan Luan replied happily. Yiye Jiange was stunned for a moment, but nodded her head. She glanced towards Qing Shui suspiciously, which caused him to develop a guilty conscience. He wasn''t sure whether Yiye Jiange knew about his relationship with Zhu Qing or not. If he didn''t do anything wrong, he wouldn''t have felt the way he did just now. Because of his guilty conscience, he evaded her gaze entirely without batting an eyelid. Di Qing didn''t feel like joining, so the three of them mounted their flying beasts and flew directly from the Yan City towards Cang Lang Country. Even though Canghai Mingyue and Huoyun Liu-Li could go back and visit the ''Earthly Paradise'' in the Cang Lang Country, they couldn''t leave the Qing Clan at the moment. They decided to go back when the time was right, and asked Qing Shui to drop by there on his way to the Skysword Sect. Qing Shui smiled and nodded in agreement. Then he faced his family and waved goodbye. Luan Luan had her own flying beast, so she winked at Qing Shui to mount on his own with Yiye Jiange so that they could spend more time together. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled, then he pulled Yiye Jiange onto the Fire Bird, causing her to smile in defeat after turning to look at the silent teasing exchange between the man on her side and Luan Luan. She knew she was the same as Luan Luan - both of them sought comfort in each other mentally. Even though Luan Luan had the same attitude when she was with Qing Shui, like a relationship between a father and a daughter, nothing had changed since then. But she knew the truth in her heart, and that explained everything Yiye Jiange had been doing for the past few years. Her relationship with Qing Shui was unnatural, but there was nothing she could do to wear away the awkwardness between them. Qing Shui felt helpless as well. He had pretended to be husband and wife with Yiye Jiange because of that same reason. Now that Luan Luan understood their situation, there was no need for the charade anymore. However, Yiye Jiange knew about the things that Luan Luan had said to Qing Shui, and she didn''t know what to feel about it. She had been carrying the blood burden on her shoulders ever since she had lost everything in her life, so the thought of marriage had never clicked in her mind. Yiye Jiange had closed off her heart, pushing away those who tried to unlock her true self. She always felt that her life was a series of torment and suffering. Her childhood was bright and happy, living as an heiress to the large and famous Ye Clan. That was until the sudden loss of everything and everyone in her life. It was during this loss that the memories of her childhood had become the most precious thing to her, but nothing could bring back the happier times when everything had faded into the past. Whenever she recalled those memories, her heart would break until she felt numb. No one could understand her suffering. There were many times that she considered suicide as an option, but she couldn''t bring herself to do it. Her memory of her parents sacrificing themselves so that she and her brother could live prevented her from attempting to suicide several times. Even if she were to become a living corpse, she would have to live on in this world. Even so, she had thought about marrying to a man of great power so that she could use that power to exact her revenge. Yiye Jiange knew that she was attractive in appearance, but to find a man who could go against the mighty forces of the Lion King''s Ridge was almost impossible. Moreover, the stronger a man becomes, the more strenuous his duties to his family would be. No one would allocate any resources or time to declare a war against a supreme sect for the sake of a woman. Eventually, she started to let go of her thoughts of revenge and bottled her hatred inside her heart along with the basic needs of relationship and romance. That one time in the Hundred Miles City was to prevent someone else from becoming a person like her. However, she hadn''t expected that one day she would ultimately seal her destiny with that young man. He was her friend, at least. Perhaps even a good friend, but that was about it. But what caught her by surprise was that the man she had saved had reached a transcending growth all by himself, and he was able to bring back her brother''s daughter to her. Yiye Jiange actually trusted him and told him her deepest secret. It was quite unbelievable when she recalled those moments she had with him. At this moment, he reached out and held her hand, but she didn''t feel uncomfortable from their skinship, nor did she reject his touch. Her current attitude towards the situation was a shock to herself, because she even felt a slight relief when her hand was clasped by his. She turned towards the man who was smiling just for her. He was a man who was younger than her, and a man whom she had treated as a junior. She wouldn''t have accepted him as her pupil if she didn''t see him that way, but things had changed since then. Their relationship had become more complicated, and she was even a bit confused at their current standpoint. He was gazing at her eyes that were filled with reluctance, linger, and pity And she suddenly felt nervous from his gaze. Yiye Jiange swiveled her head away slowly, feeling the increased throbbing in her heart. She was unsure about her feelings at this moment. However, she knew one thing for sure - she was touched by his feelings! This was the first time that she had a clear understanding of her own feelings. Perhaps this was also the moment she finally noticed that she really needed a man who was capable of loving her, but Yiye Jiange thought otherwise and quickly dispersed this thought. She may have felt this way before, but she didn''t want to risk Qing Shui and make him bet his life against a powerful sect. She looked down again to see that her hand was still being held tightly by this man, and because of that, she raised her head towards him and gave him a smile. A single smile would overthrow a city, the next would overthrow an entire country! "At first glance, soldiers will lose their town; at second glance, a monarch will lose his crown!" Qing Shui continued to glance at Yiye Jiange, who was startled by his sudden outburst. "Will you become my wife one day?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui bewilderedly as she couldn''t catch his meaning. Nevertheless, she smiled at him and said, "You have so many wives by your side. There''s no difference if I become your wife or not." "I knew you would say that. I know, I should have been satisfied to even have one wife by my side. But I did not force them to be with me, and I like them all so." Qing Shui became awkward as he looked at Yiye Jiange besides him. "So you are the same. The stronger you are, the greater your desire to monopolize women will become. In the past, you might have been satisfied with just one of them as your wife, but that''s because you weren''t strong yet. As you''ve grown stronger, your desire became greater too." When he heard the words coming out from her mouth, Qing Shui was stunned. Her words were true for the most part, but he had never felt that he had betrayed his conscience in the slightest. Those who became his wife were the ones he really liked. But those he never had feelings for wouldn''t become his lover, much less a wife, like Xiang Bao from Xiang Clan and Gongsun Jianwu from Gongsun Clan. "Jiange, do you wish to have a man who would only love one woman?" Qing Shui chuckled. It was rare enough for Yiye Jiange to shoot a contemptuous look at Qing Shui, which was why he became a bit timid when he saw her eyes. Regardless, he gripped her hand tighter in an attempt to appease her angry emotion. "No woman would want to share their husband with another woman. People are selfish creatures. Just like treasures - no matter how many treasures appear in front of you, you will have one favorite treasure even though you might like all of them. Most importantly, your taste in treasures will change, and so your favorite treasure may become something else." Yiye Jiange revealed a soft smile as she glanced at Qing Shui. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was looking at Yiye Jiange dumbfoundedly. Her words now made sense, and it was easy to understand how that logic came to be. But her reasoning could apply to other people as well, just like those people in his past life who had mistresses behind their wives. They would find new women and dump their old romance. Qing Shui reflected on himself and asked which one among his wives he loved the most.. When Yiye Jiange saw Qing Shui silently pondering over something, she shook his hand intentionally to break him away from his thoughts. Qing Shui raised his head and looked at her. He smiled when he saw an apologetic smile appearing in the corner of her mouth. "I''m not trying to lecture you or anything. This kind of situation is common you know." "I know. I understand what you''re saying. But you still haven''t answered my question yet." Qing Shui felt relieved when she explained her words. Once they opened up and communicated with each other, a lot of things were cleared up in an instant. "I really don''t know. I''ve never thought about it actually. If I have feelings for a man, I don''t think I''ll fuss over that too much. How do you think your wives are able to become sisters and live peacefully with each other?" Yiye Jiange smiled. "Then what about Jiange''s feelings towards me.." Qing Shui asked boldly, yet with a slight hint of awkwardness in his query. Yiye Jiange raised up her hand that Qing Shui had been holding and said, "I have feelings for you - a feeling that you are a rascal." As soon as she finished her sentence, she revealed a cheerful smile, which prompted Qing Shui to do the same. He understood her meaning a little, and the fact that he could still hold her hand hinted at her feelings towards him. Of course, there was still a chance that she actually meant the matters concerning the Lion King''s Ridge, but that was just his guess as she didn''t say her intentions directly. "If you marry someone else, I will probably vomit blood thinking about how that man will hold you in his arms." Qing Shui said nonchalantly after thinking about a lot of things. "What nonsense are you thinking about." Yiye Jiange raised her hand and knocked on his head after listening to the gibberish coming out from his mouth. Qing Shui took the chance and held Yiye Jiange softly. "Don''t move. I just want to hold you. I''m not thinking of other stuff in case you''re wondering." Yiye Jiange felt helpless and proceeded to hold his neck softly. She knew that her fate would be entangled with this man forever, but she didn''t want her fate to end up like that. When he promised to take her to the Lion King''s Ridge in three years time, she felt grateful, but she would never let him come along and risk his life for her. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, did you go and visit Elder Sister Shi?" Qing Shui was startled and replied, "You knew about it already!" "I wasn''t sure about it! Can you explain a bit? Elder Sister Shi is also a woman with a pitiful past. She doesn''t have a family in this world anymore." Yiye Jiange said calmly. Qing Shui had no choice but to explain everything from the beginning, with the omission of Zhu Qing and the woman she liked before. He even told her about the time he was ''drugged'' with sexual enhancing medicine and how he ended up being with her. After that she became sick, which Yiye Jiange was present at that time, so she knew about that stuff already. "I support you and Elder Sister Shi being together." Yiye Jiange said in a soft tone as she inched closer to his ear. Her warm breath tingled his ear, causing him to cast his focus towards her delicate earlobe. Their lips almost touched each other when he turned to look at her. Then he asked her, "How about you?" Yiye Jiange jolted for a moment and pushed Qing Shui away. Her face was slightly red as she replied, "I''m never going to marry to anyone. I will never marry!" Qing Shui rubbed his nose. This was the first time she had shown such a big reaction to him. It seemed like the only way for her to open her heart completely to him would be to settle the matters with the Lion King''s Ridge first. .. The distance between Yan Jiang Country and Cang Lang Country wasn''t that far, but they could reach their destination in no time due to the increased speed of their flying mounts. Luan Luan''s ''Little Bai'' had grown stronger as well, gaining a speed multiple times faster than before. Not only did Luan Luan gain a surge of power to her abilities, her demonic beasts had also become stronger as well. However, she did not plan on taking more demonic beasts or look for stronger ones until she became an Early Martial Emperor. Besides cultivating her martial techniques, she would also spend most of her time cultivating her spiritual energy. In a few moments, they could see the border of the Cang Lang Country appearing on the horizon. When Yiye Jiange had recovered her composure. She looked at Qing Shui naturally and said, "You seem to like women who are older than you. "Cough cough." "Don''t get so worked up!" Yiye Jiange said quickly when she saw an exaggerated reaction from Qing Shui. "Sister, so you knew about it all along.." Yiye Jiange was speechless. She stared at him for the longest time until he felt uncomfortable and gave a quick reply: "I like women who are a bit mature, like Jiange, for example" She curled a smile and kept staring at him without saying a word. Qing Shui gave up and shut his mouth, vowing to never tell her anything embarrassing ever again. He could not explain himself too well either. In any case, they were getting closer to the Skysword Sect, the structure of the building was becoming clearer in their line of sight. After stopping halfway up the peak for a while, they continued towards the upper mountain. When they finally reached the peak of the mountain, Baili Jingwei and his companions were already waiting for their arrival. Qing Shui took a good look at the people surrounding Baili Jingwei, but Zhu Qing was nowhere to be seen. "Old man!" Qing Shui smiled and went closer to greet Baili Jingwei. "Haha, I''m so happy to see you all again, Qing Shui, Jiange, um. This must be Luan Luan. She has grown up into a fine lady." Baili Jingwei was especially delighted. The others followed and greeted the three of them as well. Yiye Jiange felt very happy looking at these familiar people in the Skysword Sect. This place brought an endless happiness to her, at least more than what the Heavenly Palace could provide her. The Skysword Sect was somewhat special - this was like her home. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 982 AST 982 - The Blissful Zhu Qing, Lovers Who Are Finally United By MarriageThey hadn''t met for very long, but they were very close, and they were almost as close as kin. At least, to Qing Shui, Baili Jingwei was very important. No matter what, both Qing Shui and Qing Clan were indebted to Baili Jingwei. Additionally, to Yiye Jiange, this relationship was priceless. They would never be able to repay them. Everyone chatted and Qing Shui handed Baili Jingwei an Interspatial Silk Sachet, and said while smiling, "There are things in there which you guys need here and there is also some stuff for Wufeng as well." Baili Wufeng was Baili Jingwei''s one and only grandchild, his closest kin. However, the others were also his Martial Brothers and were like his real brothers. Zhu Qing was their Martial Sister and Yiye Jiange was the last one who had joined the ranks. "Qing Shui, there''s no need to stand on ceremony," Baili Jingwei said as he looked at the Interspatial Silk Sachet. Although this Interspatial Silk Sachet was nothing to Qing Shui, those who were below the Martial Saint level would basically be unable to possess one, unless they came from aristocrat or major clans. Thinking about this, Qing Shui took out a few more Interspatial Silk Sachets and passed it to them. "Old Master, the one I gave you contains some items which would be good for Skysword Sect''s development. After all, I am an Elder of Skysword Sect''s in name. The Interspatial Silk Sachets for the others contain some medicine. The Skysword Sect still needs you to lead them to prosperity." "Then I won''t stand on ceremony." Baili Jingwei was very happy. Although he didn''t show much surprise on his face, his heart was filled with indescribable joy and surprise. After all, he was already quite old and had experienced quite a lot of things in life, thus he wouldn''t go crazy from elation. Qing Shui didn''t see Zhu Qing, but felt a little embarrassed to ask. When Yiye Jiange saw how Qing Shui was acting, she smiled and said, "I didn''t see Third Martial Sister. Is she not at Skysword Sect?" In fact, Yiye Jiange was also puzzled. Zhu Qing basically never left Skysword Sect and thus she had wanted to ask this too. "She is around. It''s just that some complications occurred to her when she was practicing her martial arts. Therefore, we didn''t inform her." When Baili Jingwei mentioned Zhu Qing, he also frowned, as if he was troubled about something. However, when his eyes landed on Qing Shui, his eyes lit up. "I''ve forgotten that Qing Shui is a great doctor. Go take a look at Zhu Qing!" Qing Shui was also stunned when he heard what Baili Jingwei said. It seemed that Zhu Qing''s injuries weren''t light but weren''t too serious either. He quickly nodded, "I''ll go take a look. Wait for my good news!" ... Zhu Qing Peak! Although he hadn''t come for very long, Qing Shui was still very familiar with the place. This place no longer forbids men from entering and it was a common sight to see male disciples waiting for people here. It wasn''t rare for a man and woman couple to take a walk here while chatting. Qing Shui''s appearance didn''t attract too much attention. Many people just found him unfamiliar but there were too many unfamiliar faces in Skysword Sect. Since there were so many people, it was impossible for an individual to recognize everyone. It was just like how this in Qing Shui''s previous world. When people went to school, while they might be able to recognize their classmates, they might not know as many people from the other classes. Qing Shui walked into the familiar manor. There weren''t any guards here and the door wasn''t closed either. He walked into the small quiet courtyard. The rocky surface had a few twisted roads, with plants and trees on each side, releasing a faint fragrance. He stepped onto the rocky surface and headed for the entrance to the hall. There weren''t many differences from the last time he was here. Before he reached the door, someone walked out. A woman! When Qing Shui saw that it was Zhu Qing, he was stunned. She was wearing an emerald pleated dress which couldn''t hide her wonderful curves. She was a petite lady but she had well-rounded breasts and bosom. She also had a mature and seductive face which would stand out no matter where she went. There hadn''t been many changes to her mature and exquisite face. However, when she saw Qing Shui, her mouth opened slightly as she stood there in a daze. Qing Shui smiled and walked over, carrying her up horizontally. "Zhu Qing!" Qing Shui carried this lady who was much older than he was. She should be about the same age as Lady Duanmu, but the difference was that Lady Duanmu had a daughter. Their ages would be at most thirty if compared to the people from his previous life. The Spiritual Qi in the World of the Nine Continents was abundant and Zhu Qing was still in her prime. Therefore, in this world, people judged ladies by her face and abilities. One''s abilities could allow them to sustain their youth for a longer of time and delay their aging. There were also top notch skills which could allow one to forever retain their youth. It was just that these techniques were rare and each of them could be seen as a supreme treasure. "Qing Shui, ah, I''m not dreaming!" Zhu Qing hugged Qing Shui and cried out in great surprise. Qing Shui looked at this docile lady who appeared to be very blissful. He felt very guilty when he saw this mature lady acting so docile. She was the one whom he had given the least to, and yet she felt so satisfied just at the sight of him. Qing Shui carried her and sat down on the soft bed. Earlier, he had already discovered that she had hurt her meridian channels in the course of her training. If he hadn''t guessed wrongly, she would feel agony every two days. It was because the Qi of Xiantian in her body would run amok. "Qing Shui, why have you come to Skysword Sect?" Zhu Qing rested in Qing Shui''s arms, looking at him. From the moment she saw him, her smile had not faded. "Stop looking. I''ll let you do as you wish at night!" Qing Shui smiled and look at this lady whose face was quickly covered in a red blush. "You''re not allowed to say something like that. If you say that, you''ll have to make sure to fulfill the promise..." Qing Shui''s hands were already playing with her well-rounded figure, and he withdrew his hands unwillingly. If this were to continue, he would probably lose his calm right now. He looked at this woman who appeared to be both charming and seductive at this moment. "I''ve missed you. This time around, I''m here to bring you home with me. You''re my wife." Qing Shui hugged her and said happily. Zhu Qing was astonished and looked at Qing Shui with surprise. A hint of a smile flashed in her clear eyes, "Qing Shui, thank you for your kind intentions. I''m already very thankful that you have these thoughts. There''s no need to do this..." Pa! Qing Shui slapped her well-rounded butt hard, causing a layer of mist to appear in Zhu Qing''s eyes. She looked at Qing Shui pitifully. "You''re my woman. If you are to say those things in the future, I''ll do the same to you again. A couple will always be on equal grounds, otherwise, there wouldn''t be any love and there would only be pity at most. Zhu Qing, what I feel for you is love. I can''t explain it, but I know that it''s love." Qing Shui rested his head against hers. Zhu Qing smiled and hugged Qing Shui tightly. She took the initiative to kiss Qing Shui''s lips and crazily sought for more. Qing Shui''s hands didn''t rest and he lifted up her clothes not long after. Her twin peaks jumped out like snow white rabbits. Qing Shui buried his face in them and greedily sucked. Suddenly, the door to the bedroom opened. Zhu Qing lifted her head to see Yiye Jiange standing at the door, looking at them in a daze. When Qing Shui stopped and saw the blushing Yiye Jiange. He said awkwardly, "We''re in the midst of treating her injuries..." "Next time, lock the door!" Yiye Jiange threw this line and ran out quickly. The scene of Qing Shui sucking on those snow white breasts kept flashing in her mind, as if it was a curse corroding her body. This caused her to feel weird and she had a strong urge to hold Qing Shui tightly. She panicked. The scene was very clear in her mind, and she wasn''t able to erase it at all. Her face was burning up and her mind was in a mess. The impact she had experienced from that scene was too great and she was stunned for quite a while before she was able to regain her senses. With Yiye Jiange gone, Qing Shui thought of what he said earlier, to give treatment to Zhu Qing... Zhu Qing pulled down her clothes and lowered her head. The impact of being seen by Yiye Jiange was too great for her too. She then lifted her head and looked at Qing Shui, her charming eyes had a hint of embarrassment. "Come, let me treat your injuries!" Qing Shui smiled and took out a Gold Needle. "You knew..." "The reason I''m here is to treat you. Jiange probably is here to see if you''re feeling better..." Qing Shui grinned and said. "Jiange? Qing Shui, have you eaten Martial Sister yet?" Zhu Qing looked at Qing Shui with great interest. "No!" Qing Shui carried up Zhu Qing and sat her down on the bed. Zhu Qing smiled and looked at Qing Shui, deep in thought, "Martial Sister likes you. In the future, she''ll definitely marry you." Qing Shui didn''t wish to discuss this problem any further and remained silent. He started to help Zhu Qing treat the part of her meridian channels which had been broken. To Qing Shui, this injury was nothing much, but not many people could heal injuries related to meridian channels and the Dantian. It would be fine if the injuries were light, but if it the meridian channels had been broken or had other serious problems such as a huge degree of shrinkage, multiple holes, or blockage...not many people would be able to provide treatment unless they had some miraculous medicine. He got it settled within 30 minutes. Afterwards, he then passed Zhu Qing an Interspatial Silk Sachet, "This is for you!" S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Zhu Qing looked at Qing Shui and smiled, saying, "For me?" "Of course it''s for you. Put the things you like in here. We''ll go home in two days." Qing Shui hung the Interspatial Silk Sachet around her waist and then covered it with her clothes. "Mm, I''ll let Eldest Martial Brother and Second Martial Brother know." Zhu Qing said happily. Qing Shui nodded. Zhu Qing had always been alone and when they headed back, he hoped that she would be able to blend into Qing Clan and let her lonely heart become alive and happy once again. ... When Baili Jingwei and the others knew that Zhu Qing had been treated by Qing Shui, they were all very happy. Only Qing Shui, Zhu Qing, and Yiye Jiange appeared especially awkward when their gazes met. Yiye Jiange didn''t dare to meet Qing Shui''s gaze. Zhu Qing went over and took her hand. "Martial Sister, you''re really all better now?" Yiye Jiange asked seriously. Yiye Jiange''s words didn''t have any hidden intentions, but a hint of a flush appeared on Zhu Qing''s face, "Mmm, I''m fine now." Yiye Jiange looked at Zhu Qing then at Qing Shui. She wondered if they were really going through treatment earlier... Baili Jingwei and the others didn''t know what had happened. Even at his age, Baili Jingwei hadn''t been able to tell anything this time around. Or rather, even if he could tell that something was amiss, he couldn''t really be sure. "Eldest Martial Brother, Second Martial Brother... I''m going to leave Skysword Sect and head to Qing Shui''s place." When Zhu Qing brought this up, it seemed to take her a lot of effort. With that, Baili Jingwei and the others seemed to be able to tell that something was going on. He looked at her in surprise, then at Qing Shui, "You guys..." "Eldest Martial Brother, I''m together with Qing Shui now." Zhu Qing''s voice was very soft, but many people around them could hear her clearly. Suddenly, Baili Jingwei smiled, causing many people to look at him in great surprise. He only looked at Qing Shui after a very long time. "I''m very happy. Tomorrow, we''ll hold a banquet in celebration." "Alright, when we arrive at the Continent''s Capital, I''ll hold a wedding banquet. When the time comes, Old Master, you guys will have to come." "I don''t think I''ll be going. I''m assured if Third Martial Sister were to follow you. This is a good surprise as well. Qing Shui, come join me for a walk!" Baili Jingwei said happily. "Alright!" Qing Shui and Baili Jingwei walked slowly on Skysword Mountain. Qing Shui knew that Baili Jingwei was going to tell him something. "Qing Shui, it''s unexpected that you have gotten together with Zhu Qing, but I''m very happy." Baili Jingwei smiled and said. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 983 AST 983 - Clearing All Trivial Matters, Gifting You Earthly Paradise As Your DowryHearing Baili Jingwei''s words, Qing Shui looked at him and asked puzzledly, "Why is that so?" "Zhu Qing came from a pitiful background and it seemed that she had a trauma from that. It seems like I can be assured now. I hope that you can treat her better." After saying this, Baili Jingwei let out a long exhale. "Old Master, don''t worry, I know. Don''t you know what kind of person I am?" Qing Shui recalled the trauma that Baili Jingwei had mentioned. It should be related to her previous detest of men. Qing Shui knew about this long ago. ... Seeing that it was still early, Qing Shui greeted them and prepared to head out to take a look at Earthly Paradise. Since Zhu Qing would stay for two days at most, she would need to hand over some stuff. There was no way that Yiye Jiange would go out alone with Qing Shui. When she saw Qing Shui, that scene that would make her panic would appear in her mind. Therefore, Qing Shui ended up going alone. Earthly Paradise! Standing before the inn which remained as prosperous as before, a lot of emotions surged within him. In the past, Huoyun Liu-Li was the one who took charge here. Thinking back, he felt especially blissfully. Back when he first met Huoyun Liu-Li, it was at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. He had never expected her to have another identity, which was Earthly Paradise''s boss. Additionally, the real boss in the background was Canghai Mingyue. Qing Shui walked in. There wasn''t a single person here he recognized. He didn''t even know if the waitresses were the same as before. The reason he had come was to take a look at Mei Yanxue, to see if she was still doing fine. Qing Shui headed upstairs! "Sir, would you like to dine or to stay?" A waitress walked over and asked politely. It might''ve been because Qing Shui was different from other people or because he had tried to head upstairs directly. "I want to meet your boss!" Qing Shui looked at the waitress and said with a smile. The waitress frowned. Their boss was extremely beautiful and many people had come to meet her. However, there hadn''t been anyone who had dared to barge upstairs directly. "I''m sorry, our boss is not free!" The maid continued to smile and said. Qing Shui was stunned. He had experienced a lot of things in life and judging from this waitress'' reaction, he knew that she must have treated him as a lecher. He had no choice but to say seriously, "Then can I trouble you to pass a message to your boss? Just say that I am Qing Shui." The waitress hesitated for a moment and headed upstairs. Qing Shui decided to wait here since he was in no hurry. It seemed that the place was doing well. Even though so many years had passed, not much had changed. Very quickly, the sounds of a series of quick footsteps came from upstairs. Qing Shui lifted his head and when his gaze landed on a lady, he smiled. She was a lady who was like white snow. Her snow white clothes on her beautiful figure gave the feeling that her clothes were tailor-made. She had a slender and balanced figure. Most importantly, she had a pair of bulging breasts which seemed as if her clothes could barely hold in. Her eyes were bright and clear. When she saw Qing Shui, she was first surprised before she broke into a happy smile. When she smiled, her eyes would squint together like a pair of crescent moons, giving her a great seductive charm. However, she was wearing white clothes which gave a sense of purity. She was an extremely seductive and charming lady. The previous lady chef of Earthly Paradise should now be the boss to Earthly Paradise. "Brother Qing Shui, you came alone?" Mei Yanxue walked up to Qing Shui happily. "Do you not welcome me if I''m alone?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. This lady had addressed him as elder brother the first time they had met. She had done the same now, and that made Qing Shui quite happy. "Why would I not? Come, let''s go up. You guys haven''t visited me after so long." Mei Yanxue headed upstairs with Qing Shui. "Have you been well?" Qing Shui looked at the highest storey''s hall and asked while smiling. "Mmm, I''ve been fine. It''s just that I miss you guys a lot. How are they?" Mei Yanxue seemed to have sunk into her memories. "They''re fine. They had wanted to come and visit but it''s not too convenient. They''ll come back and visit you in the future. This is for you." Qing Shui handed her an Interspatial Silk Sachet filled with spices. This woman only liked cooking and not training. However, Qing Shui still gave her an opportunity. Using the Xiantian Golden Pellet to let her reach Xiantian, she wouldn''t be as tired when managing Earthly Paradise. "I''m assured to see that you''re fine. This Earthly Paradise is yours. In the future, we''ll come back to visit you. There are martial techniques amongst the things I''ve given you. If you don''t like it, it''s fine. You can let your most important person practice it. Don''t worry, no one will look for trouble here. However, you must still train up a few people you can trust so that you can deal with gangsters and the like." Qing Shui''s words were very clear. It was obvious that he wouldn''t come by often in the future and that the place has been given to her. Although Mei Yanxue felt that this was the case, she was still stunned for a short moment when Qing Shui told her this. "Brother Qing Shui, this place belongs to Sister Liu-Li and Sister Mingyue... How can it be given to me?" Mei Yanxue shook her head and said. "In the future, we might still be able to drop by. Oh, both Liu-Li and Mingyue both have kids now. They told me to pass you a message that Earthly Paradise is their dowry for you." "Ahh, you guys already have children? How I wish that I could meet them. You''re my elder brother. In the future, you must visit me often." Mei Yanxue appeared slightly down, but she quickly regained her composure. "Since you''ve already called me elder brother, we''ll definitely visit you often in the future. Enjoy your life and do what you like to do, which is cooking. No one will come looking for trouble." Qing Shui smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Elder brother!" Mei Yanxye hugged Qing Shui. Her family was very ordinary. She liked cooking and had an exceptional talent in this area. Everything she had today was given to her by this guy and his women. ... When Qing Shui returned to Skysword Sect, it was already slightly dark and he went straight to Zhu Qing''s place. When she saw Qing Shui, Zhu Qing was so happy that she pounced over. This mature lady was very petite and gave the feeling of a docile homemaker. She was also a little wild, a wildness amidst her embarrassment. Qing Shui didn''t say anything and locked the door and then carried her to the bed. Very quickly, that tempting figure was fully bared before him. Zhu Qing wasn''t tall and was about 1.6 meters. However, her body was very proportionate and she seemed very slender. She had an extremely well-rounded pair of breasts and a beautiful bosom. Just one look made Qing Shui''s blood boil. Her mature and exquisite face was flushed red and her seductive eyes had the ability to hook one''s soul. ... The next morning, Qing Shui left very early. Not wishing for others to know what had happened between them, he went straight to Cloud Mist Peak for his morning practice. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Father, you didn''t return the whole night. Didn''t you say that you were going to woo mother?" When Luan Luan saw Qing Shui, she asked directly. "Lass, this has to be taken slowly. I promise you that in the end, your mother will definitely marry me. We''ve already agreed on this. Don''t you believe your father?" Qing Shui said, slightly awkwardly. "Of course I trust you. You''ve promised me. You must make good on your promise." Luan Luan said very seriously. Qing Shui nodded, "I wouldn''t be able to bear seeing your mother getting married to someone else." Qing Shui knew what the lass was thinking. Although he had no blood relation with Luan Luan, they had been father and daughter for so many years. It was just that she felt a little uneasy after getting to know about her background. However, she was related to Yiye Jiange by blood. If he were to become a true couple with Yiye Jiange, then she might feel better. Qing Shui was also troubled by this daughter of his. Qing Shui had treated her even better than he had treated his own daughter, but this lass hadn''t been able to get past her own hurdle. Qing Shui, Yiye Jiange, and Luan Luan had their breakfast at Cloud Mist Peak. Looking at Yiye Jiange who still couldn''t meet his gaze, Qing Shui also felt a little embarrassed for her to see that scene. If his other women were to come across this scene, he could still act shamelessly, and even tease them. However, this was Yiye Jiange... This feeling was very weird because he loved this woman and respected her as well. He sneaked a look at her and it just so happened that their gazes met. Yiye Jiange had only looked toward Qing Shui because she noticed that he was in a daze during the meal. "Father, mother, I''m full. I''ll head to the back of the mountains to see if there''s anything fun." With that, Luan Luan smiled and left. "Be careful!" Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange said at almost the same time. "Jiange!" Qing Shui spoke up, a bit unnaturally. Yiye Jiange was a little anxious as well. She didn''t lift her head but continued to eat her meal slowly. Qing Shui didn''t say anything either and just appreciated the sight of her having her meal. "Why are you looking at me? Eat your meal!" "Actually, the strongest impression you''ve given me was a person who didn''t eat food from the human world. To be able to watch you eat is also an enjoyment in itself." Yiye Jiange was stunned and she lifted her head, smiling, "What''s wrong with you today? Are you feeling unwell?" Qing Shui: "..." ... Later in the morning, Baili Jingwei had a banquet prepared. There was only him and his Martial siblings, in addition to Qing Shui, Luan Luan, and Baili Wufeng. Zhu Qing''s face was flushed red throughout, as if she felt very embarrassed. This was a simple wedding banquet. When they''d arrived at the Continent''s Capital, Qing Shui would prepare another wedding banquet for Zhu Qing. He had done so for all his other women. For those who hadn''t held a wedding banquet immediately, he would always make it up to them. "Third Sister, this is an affinity. Congratulations. There''s no need to feel embarrassed, this is very normal. Moreover, Qing Shui is also our Skysword Sect''s Elder, even if it''s just in name." Baili Jingwei laughed. When Yiye Jiange saw Zhu Qing''s shy and blissful expression, she was very happy. However, there was also an indescribable feeling in her heart. She was truly happy from the bottom of her heart to see Zhu Qing get her happiness. She had been in Skysword Sect for very long. This was her home and these people are her siblings. She hoped that everyone here could be happy, especially Zhu Qing. ... Qing Shui and the others bade the Skysword Sect goodbye and left. This time around, all four of them got on the Fire Bird for the journey. Zhu Qing and Yiye Jiange were chatting at one end while Qing Shui and Luan Luan were chatting on the other. "Father, did you notice that mother seems to be a little jealous?" Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui seriously and said. "Is she?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. "Yes, but it''s probably just a little." ... When they returned to Yan City, the members of Qing Clan had already left. After a few polite exchange with Guo Clan and rejecting Lai Clan''s warm invitation, they left. Qing Shui wanted to return to the Continent''s Capital. Once they reach home, Qing Shui would be able to enjoy some peace and quiet for a while. They didn''t travel very fast on the way. A few days later, they arrived back home. They had basically arrived only a short time after the other members of Qing Clan. When they arrived, there was also a need for some introductions. But although some people were astonished, they were very warm and understanding. It wasn''t strange to see anything happen to Qing Shui. All the people here were very intelligent. It was just like what Yiye Jiange had said. No women would be willing to share their partners with others, but sometimes, they had no other choice. Moreover, they were now very happy and wondered if this blissfulness would continue on just like this. Qing Shui looked on as Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mingyue Gelou, Shi Qingzhuang and the others chatted warmly with Zhu Qing. When Zhu Qing saw the children, she took out the small gifts she had prepared for them. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 984 AST 984 - She Sees Beyond the Secular World of MortalsQing Shui could tell that Zhu Qing was a bit nervous. Seeing the expression she had when she presented her gifts to the children, Qing Shui''s heart throbbed. He realized that she loved children. It was not just a pretense. Especially the expression in her eyes, she was sparkling with joy when she held Qing Yu in her arms. Qing Yu was one of the younger ones, but she was also the bossiest. However, as long as there was a nice toy to play with, she would comply. Right now Zhu Qing was holding several toys, so she was close with Zhu Qing. But when she took the toy, or if she disliked the toy, she would immediately run back to Huoyun Liu-Li''s side. Zhu Qing and Qing Yi had greeted each other already. Yiye Jiange had already told Qing Yi some things about Zhu Qing, so she did not know what to say. However, Zhu Qing had relaxed and no longer seemed to be nervous. A month passed by in a flash. Within this month, Qing Shui and Zhu Qing''s wedding ceremony had been held. Qing Clan gained an extra member and Qing Yi was beaming with joy. Seeing the scene of her son being surrounded by all these stunning beauties left Qing Yi somewhat confused and somewhat fearing that this was all a dream. Although she only had one son, she had already gotten several grandchildren. Even though Luan Luan spent her childhood years elsewhere, her talent was incomparable. Given her closeness with Qing Shui, despite knowing that she was not his biological daughter, it was as though she was his daughter regardless. Yu Chang was different; she had been with the Qing Clan since she was little. Now that Mingyue Gelou had Qing Ming, nobody brought this topic up. Yu Chang had also never asked, so Qing Shui was uncertain if Yu Chang knew her origins. Mingyue Gelou was Qing Shui''s woman, and Qing Ming was the child of Qing Shui and Mingyue Gelou. That was enough. Even the conservative mountain village had accepted this. In comparison, Qing Clan was more open, especially Qing Shui. Yu Chang was very happy. Having Qing Shui as a father made her rejoice. She tried desperately to avoid thinking about the blurry memories that had started to appear from time to time. In a month''s time, Qing Clan''s strength and abilities had increased rapidly. It was the same as before. Qing Shui had left behind Medicinal Pills and what not. On top of that, they had cultivated continuously but the growth from this month was actually incomparable. Medicinal Pills and several foods had already helped them grow by a bit. Thanks to the effects of Spirit Gathering Formation, Qing Shui''s instruction, the Acupuncture Constitution Nurturing technique and the Wondrous Fruit, the children were able to set a strong foundation. Qing Yu was too young to train, but that little girl was greedy and had already eaten two Wondrous Fruit. This incident left Huoyun Liu-Li speechless. Qing Shui was the one at fault here. Even though he was spoiling the children, he should not have wasted the Wondrous Fruit. There were not many left in storage due to their relatively short life cycle. Nonetheless, knowing that there will be more descendants for the Qing Clan, they could not afford to waste anymore. Members of Qing Clan must cultivate Nine Palace Steps and formations every day. This training was a shortcut to change Qing Clan. Other than Qing Yu, everyone would spend time cultivating during the day. During this time, Qing Shui was especially strict. Guo Polu and Qingqing had been residing in Qing Clan for the past month without returning home even once. This month had been tough for Guo Polu, but his perseverance had paid off because he excelled in strength. His talent was alright. Qing Shui spent quite some time instructing him. He was Qingqing''s man so this was a way to allow him and Guo Clan to take a big step forward. Lotus Mirror of the Sacred Land! Di Chen finally came out of seclusion. After this period, the strength that she had inherited was enough to make her fear herself. She felt that her old self was nothing but a newborn child compared to her current self. Her heart was calm, to the point that it caused her to feel fear. She realized that nothing could cause her heart to feel unsettled, nor was there a person who could cause a ripple in her heart anymore. She thought of Di Clan, and also Qing Clan, especially Qing Shui. Everything that had happened in the past was vivid in her mind, but the feelings attached to those experience could no longer be felt. Her heart was steady like a boulder and it was like her heart had frozen like ice. She knew that women of the Lotus Mirror could not marry. If they were to marry, they would have to leave the Lotus Mirror first. Hypothetically, even if she was no longer a member of the Lotus Mirror, she would be able to understand why her master did what she had. However, she was now the Master of Lotus Mirror. If regular members of Lotus Mirror could not marry, how could the master? Suddenly, she felt as though marriage was repulsive. Everything had lost its emotional resonance with her heart. She disliked this feeling, but this was the reality now. She could not explain the reason behind it, but the love she once had was not merely changed, it had also completely disappeared. Three years of seclusion cultivation, three years of enlightenment. Di Chen could only smile bitterly. If she had known that it would turn out like this, she would not have chosen to inherit the Lotus. Now that she was at the peak of the Lotus, she could see much farther, but she had never felt so confused. "Chen`er!" Di Chen turned around. It was her master. Her master was no longer young so it was not her fault. The World of the Nine Continents was a battleground of strength and ability. Master had wished for Di Chen to become stronger. Following the traditional way of inheritance, she was given a rare opportunity. The fact that she had absorbed all the energy from Sacred Lotus Platform made her strongest in the history of those who had inherited the Lotus. In addition, she had secluded herself to cultivate. She had now reached a realm that could strike fear into people''s heart. "Master, why are you here?" Di Chen asked with a smile. Her master sighed. Although Di Chen was smiling, there were no emotions behind it. It had been her own selfishness and now she could only feel regret. Chen`er should not have cultivated to such a realm at her young age. This was disadvantageous, since Di Chen would not have had enough experience, nor the perseverance. Her master feared that Di Chen would not be able to handle it. "Chen`er, your realm has risen. Is there anything you want to do? Otherwise, this may not go down well." The elder spoke with concern. "Master, what do you think I should do?" Di Chen said calmly as she looked at the elder. "Let your heart be worried and concerned about something. It doesn''t matter what it is, as long as you have something to be concerned about." Elder said to Di Chen with confirmation. "Something of concern " Di Chen stood there blankly. She understood what her master had said, but how would she worry? In the past, she had only thought of him, and could not wait to just rush to his side. But now, that impulse had completely disappeared. It was a strange change. Just like how someone used to only think about a person, but now that person had turned into an insignificant pedestrian. "Master, please take care of this place. Also, please train the next Master of Lotus Mirror." Di Chen said after thinking for a bit. The elder understood what she meant. Having reached such a high realm, Di Chen was no longer fit to be the Master of Lotus Mirror. The elder nodded, and looked towards Di Chen, "You should go and find that person, he should be able to help you." Di Chen understood that her master was speaking of Qing Shui, but she shook her head, and passed a letter to the elder, "Master, can you please give this to Qing Shui? I want to go travel by myself." "You want to go to the other four continents?" the elderly asked with a shivering voice. "En, I want to go see it for myself. I think I can find myself there," Di Chen said calmly. Her voice was monotone, as though going to the other four continents was as easy as turning her hand. The elder understood that once Di Chen decided on something, she would not change. The elder accepted the letter with a sigh. Meanwhile, Di Chen had already disappeared from the Lotus Peak. In a flash, twenty days had already passed. Qing Shui and members of Qing Clan spent every day with fulfillment. Their increased strength brought smiles of satisfaction and hope. Di Qing, Canghai Mingyue Everyone had grown in strength. Qing Shui''s cultivation, other than morning practice, had been conducted in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. His time in the morning was spent instructing members of Qing Clan. Qing Shui would be busy every day. On top of training, he also taught several of his women to cook soups like Bone Strengthening Soup, Tiger Bone Soup, Qi Nourishment Soup, Vital Essence Soup, Elute Meridian Soup These had all learned something new from Qing Shui''s culinary arts. There were so many varieties of ''soup''. This made Qing Shui smile. If he wanted to open a soup shop, its business would be booming. The only problem was that the ingredients for the soup required ingredients such as strong beasts and high quality medicinal herbs. The most important thing about these soups were the ingredients. If he didn''t have the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and wasn''t strong enough, these soups could not be made. Everything happens for a reason, as though a plan had already been arranged. Every day, Qing Shui had to craft materials in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and accumulated it. These soups could not be eaten every day, but several soups could be rotated. He then taught others how to make them and Qing Shui would observe on the side. He wanted the people around him to learn how to make these soups, because he would not be by their side all of the time. For example, if he wanted to go to the other four continents, which member of the Qing Clan could accompany him? Now that he was still here, he wanted to them to master a way to increase their strength. Suddenly, a bird appeared from the distance. Once Qing Shui saw the bird, he immediately went directly towards it. His body instantly arrived just before the bird, since he knew this bird. Di Chen had left riding this same bird before. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Senior!" Qing Shui was disappointed when he did not see Di Chen, but he still smiled. "Chen`er told me to give this to you." A letter floated toward Qing Shui, along with the voice of an elder. Qing Shui collected the letter and looked towards the elder. The elder nodded and Qing Shui opened the letter. "Qing Shui, once you have read this letter I would have already left. Please don''t come to find me, because you won''t be able to. Even I don''t know where I am going. I did not know that a rise in my strength would make me no longer miss you. The entire world stopped being as nice as it used to feel. I want to go find what I lost. Please wait until the day I show up in front of you. Sorry Qing Shui, please forgive me " Qing Shui''s hands were shaking. He sharply glared at Di Chen''s master. A strong pressure was emitted, although it was not directed towards anyone. "What''s going on? What''s going on" Qing Shui said coldly. "She absorbed the energy from the Sacred Lotus Platform. Her realm and strength rose too fast. She has seen through the secular world of mortals," the elder said with bitterness. She had never thought that the strength of this young man would be so frightening, looks like he would be the only one who could save Di Chen. Hearing the elder''s words, Qing Shui blanked out. Saw through the secular world? Chen`er had already reached such a high realm. In the World of the Nine Continents, the only ones to surpass such a realm were old masters that were stronger than Ji Yunlang. She had not entered the secular world yet had already left it If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 985 AST 985 - She Has Gone To The Other Four Continents, The Abilities of Qing Shui''s Demonic BeastsShe had yet to truly step into the secular world, but was now leaving it... Qing Shui was stunned for a very long time before he stared at the old lady, "Senior, do you know where Chen`er went? I''d like to go look for her." "If I didn''t guess wrong, she will head for the other four continents." The old lady looked at Qing Shui seriously and said. Qing Shui looked at the old lady in disbelief, "Chen`er have already reached a strength of 5,000 stars?" "It''s even higher. Chen`er''s current abilities is more than sufficient for her to head to the other four continents. However, I''m still a little worried for her." The old lady sighed and looked at Qing Shui. "Thank you. I''ll go look for her as soon as I can." Qing Shui said with great determination. "I hope that you can help Chen`er get past this. I should be going!" The old lady lifted her head and said to Qing Shui, smiling. "Since senior is already here, why don''t you stay for a few days?" Qing Shui quickly said. "I still have many things to do. I''ll come again if I have the chance to do so in the future! Don''t worry, not many people would be able to hurt the current Chen`er. What you need to think about is how to bring her heart back and let her have an attachment to something." The old lady waved and flew off. Qing Shui continued to watch until the old lady was gone from his view. Right now, he didn''t have the ability to head for the other four continents yet. It seemed that he would need to get stronger as soon as possible. "Bring her heart back and let her have an attachment to something." Qing Shui kept thinking about this line. When one had reached that realm, they would be nonchalant to a lot things. He knew that for Di Chen, it wasn''t just being nonchalant and being able to accept a lot of things. It was like how in his previous life, a wealthy man would have no lack of money, but he still considered money as something important. When the amount of money or a certain item reached an extremely high value, he would still be very interested. This wasn''t nonchalance, at least, not for Di Chen. When one was really nonchalant to things, they would have reached a certain level where even a person''s life would be worthless as dirt. Ordinary people would get extremely frightened if they were to kill someone and it might even affect them mentally. However, to a person that treated human lives as useless as dirt, killing others and killing an ant had no difference. Their heart wouldn''t even skip a beat while doing so, this was being nonchalant about life. Similarly, when one felt extremely disheartened, they could take matters involving life and death lightly. She had seen through the secular world and was now nonchalant about the things that happened in the human world. Qing Shui now felt very bitter. Di Chen had practically forgotten about him, or rather, she wanted to forget about everything here. That was why she wanted to go to the other four continents and have a fresh start. There was no other way around this. If there was a place which she couldn''t bear to part with and could hold her back, it would be different. However, it seemed that she had no attachment to anything right now. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have left. Where was he going to look for her? Was he going to wait for her to look for him? Qing Shui shook his head. He had to deal with the matters that concerned Huoyun Liu-Li and Yiye Jiange within three years first, then he would head towards the other four continents to look for her. He would find her even if he had to comb through the entire world of the nine continents. As he returned back to the Qing Clan, many people crowded around him. Qing Shui looked at Di Qing and the others, and then smiled, "You guys must work hard in your cultivation. Chen`er has headed for the other four continents." Qing Shui explained some things to them simply, and many of them suffered from a setback. After all, a strength of 5,000 stars was too terrifying for them. However, they also secretly cheered themselves on. It was because they knew that Qing Shui would definitely head to the other four continents. If they weren''t strong enough, even if he wanted to bring them along, they wouldn''t be able to join him. They understood Qing Shui and knew that even if Di Chen wasn''t in the other four continents, he would still go there eventually. It was just that he now had an even stronger reason than before to do so. Their progress during this period of time had given them a little hope. Mingyue Gelou looked at Qing Shui and secretly thought to herself, "One''s lifespan is very long. It can take one year, ten years, or even a hundred years, but I should be able to attain the level to cross the four continents eventually." In the blink of an eye, another two months had passed by. Right now, Qing Shui stared at Zhu Qing in a daze. It was because she had just told him that she was pregnant. Looking at this blissful lady, he smiled. He had always hoped that Zhu Qing would be able to have a kid as soon as possible. Qing Shui had known that she always felt uneasy. For people like her who lacked kinship and were lonely, what they needed was something to fill up their hearts. The best thing that could accomplish this deed was kinship. Kinship could fill up one''s heart. However, since she was already alone, the best method she could choose was to get married, and it would be even better if she could have her own kid. Zhu Qing took Qing Shui''s hand and said with a blissful smile, "Qing Shui, I''m going to have a child too." Happiness was something that could be spread and warmth was something that could be passed on to others. When Qing Shui saw how happy Zhu Qing was, he felt very satisfied. This was also a kind of love. Loving what she loved, loving her heart, and loving her smile. "That''s our child." Qing Shui smiled and said. Zhu Qing threw a blaming glance at Qing Shui. Qing Shui coughed dryly before smiling and said, "Do you hope that it''ll be a boy or a girl?" "I like either, because it''s our child." Right now, Zhu Qing''s charming and beautiful eyes squinted slightly, as if they were a pair of crescent moons. She smiled faintly and exuded a quiet aura. She was not an exceptional beauty who could cause the fall of cities and countries. She gave out a very genuine feeling, as if she was really a person right before you. At first glance, one would feel that she was beautiful but it wouldn''t make others be in awe. It wouldn''t make one fall head over heels for her. However, she had her own unique aura and charm, one would only feel her feminine charms as the time passes. Zhu Qing would usually study how to cook soup and stuff, or analyze the Nine Palace positionings. She no longer continued to cultivate ever since she had found out that she was pregnant. It should have been fine even if she were to continue with her cultivation but it was better to be safe than sorry. Qing Shui wasn''t supportive of her continuing her cultivation either. When a woman''s cultivation level increased, it would take them longer before they could get pregnant. It was a regulation in the world. As one get stronger, one would face greater restrictions by the world. However, it was still alright. It wasn''t as if it would be impossible to get pregnant but only that it need more attempts to become pregnant. For the past few days, Qing Shui''s physical strength had increased by over two stars. This progress was neither considered slow nor fast. He had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the matter with Di Chen had also gave him encouragement. His cultivation foundation was very strong and his cultivation level was also very powerful. He only needed to accumulate experience and to train more. Within two years, he must increase his strength to 5,000 stars or even higher. Two years to him was much longer than it was to other people. It was 100 times more. It was sufficient! There were still medicinal pills and the Spirit Gathering Formation. He hoped that within two years, he would be able to refine the "Spiritual Drops". With that, he should able to bring his cultivation to the next level. It would be fine even if he couldn''t refine the Spiritual Drops. It should be sufficient for him to rely on his own cultivation. Moreover, he had other resources as well. He could forge the Big Dipper Sword or raise the abilities of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s cultivation had also increased rapidly over the past two years or so. It had basically stayed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal all this time. Demonic beasts'' cultivation was very simple and time was an important factor. Moreover, there was an ample amount of spiritual Qi in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant which had started off with a strength of three stars was now slightly over 23 stars, an increased of 20 stars in total. At this stage, Qing Shui realized that the improvements of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Fire Bird were now faster than before. Could this be the advantage of having high quality demonic beast bloodline? He thought that it should be the case. After all, high grade demonic beasts had to grow eventually. If their growth continued to be at such a slow pace, then wouldn''t they be killed by low grade demonic beasts? And this was when they hadn''t took any powerful spiritual fruits or something similar. Qing Shui was very satisfied with the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s progress. He hadn''t work on the additional abilities which came attached. There were two lumps of Qi on each side of the Violet Qi Pellet. This lump of Qi had materialized more so than before, but Qing Shui was in no hurry to refine it. He wanted to wait a little longer. Once the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s cultivation level increased again, he would refine it to let his strength reach 5,000 stars. During this period of time, he would also continue to work hard in his cultivation and strengthen himself. Otherwise, when the time comes for him to refine the additional power which came from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he would need to take a very long time to get used to them. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant which now had a physical strength of 23 stars had its strength increased in leaps and bounds under the effect of the Dragon Elephant Force! Dragon Elephant Force: Passive battle technique, permanently increases physical strength by three times! With that, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength was now at 92 stars. Moreover, this was before it had utilized any battle techniques. Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness: Increases random attacks by two times for at least ten targets. Qing Shui was happy that there was an area attack that was comparable to an early Martial Emperor''s attack. It was a pity that for the past few years, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had shown no signs of attaining any major breakthroughs, nor did its body go through much changes. Qing Shui didn''t care about these either. After all, it was fine as long as his demonic beasts were powerful. In the past, his demonic beasts were stronger than him but after he made a trip to the Sky Penetrating Mountains, he had gained a great lead. Mighty Elephant Stomp, a physical attack that was ten times stronger. It was a pity that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s physical strength was still not powerful enough at 23 stars. Even with the Mighty Elephant Stomp, it would only be an attack of 230 stars, slightly stronger than the Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness. The Fire Bird''s cultivation had also increased a lot, its physical strength had reached 40 stars. Compared to the four stars it was at before, the increase was tremendous. It was a pity that there were no additional powers or abilities given to Qing Shui. Qing Shui wasn''t surprised by the increased of the Fire Bird''s speed. It had the bloodline of the Black Phoenix (also known as the Hell''s Phoenix), thus no matter how much its cultivation level increased, Qing Shui wouldn''t be astonished. He even felt that the rate of its progress was slightly slow. Staying in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for one day was equivalent to 100 days in the outside. However, he was speechless at the thought of the phoenix''s lifespan. The Fire Bird should still be considered not to be of age yet. Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: Passive battle technique, zero depletion, permanently increases physical strength by four times. All battle techniques performed would have their depletion reduced by half. Everytime Qing Shui looked at the Fire Bird''s battle techniques, he would feel exceptionally happy. Having his depletion reduced by half was heaven-defying enough. With that, his abilities would reach 200 stars and it had won over the Diamond Gigantic Elephant by a lot. Previously, in order to increase the Fire Bird''s speed, Qing Shui had given it many spiritual fruits that would increase one''s cultivation. Superior Flight: The Fire Bird''s unique flying ability, its endurance and speed is unrivalled. It was one of the best across all flying beasts and it allowed the Fire Bird to fly at rapid speed for an extended period of time. Hell''s Inferno: The powerful flames attack unleashed by the Fire Bird. Its pitch black flames could burn everything and had a terrifying destructive powers. It was said that it was the Black Phoenix''s powerful battle technique. Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: When the Fire Bird performs the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, the damage inflicted by its flames attacks would increase by many folds. It could sustain for 30 minutes and it could be use four times daily. During this period of time, all damages received would be reduced. The Fire Bird was good in long battles and it had high resistance. Its defence was also quite powerful and its battle techniques were impressive. Right now, under the impact of the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, the Fire Bird could unleash a damaging powers of 400 stars. Although it wasn''t a match to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, the Fire Bird had a greater room for growth. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter: 986 AST 986 - Grade Seven State of Immovable as Mountains, Forging SwordPhoenix Paradise: When the Fire Bird receives fatal damage, it would have a 30% chance to go through a Firebath Rebirth. A successful rebirth would be like a qualitative transformation and its strength would become twice as strong as before. Qing Shui looked at this last line. It was very tempting. Once the Phoenix Paradise succeeded, it would become twice as strong as before, this should be in reference to the Fire Bird''s physical strength. However, it was impossible for him to let the Fire Bird try this skill easily, since the success rate was only 30%. He couldn''t begin to imagine what would happen if it failed. A flying beast like the Fire Bird was extremely rare and they had great room for growth and improvement. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider now had a strength of about 600 stars, a lot more than when he had tamed it in the beginning. Back then, it was about the current Fire Bird''s level. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s physical strength had reached 100 stars and the Five Qi Origin could increase its physical strength fivefold! Five Qi Origin: Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s innate battle technique, permanently increases its physical strength fivefold and has zero depletion. Looking at this passive battle technique, Qing Ming thought of how the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Dragon Elephant Force increased its physical strength threefold while the Fire Bird''s Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens increased its physical strength fourfold. In the past, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird were only able to increase their physical strength onefold. As they became stronger, these abilities also underwent great changes. In the future, these demonic beasts would definitely become even more powerful. He then took a look through the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s battle techniques. Corrosive Poison Web: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s all-encompassing web attack which has a powerful corrosive poison and stickiness. This web is so strong that it would be hard to cut through it with blades. Poison Silk Entanglement: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider can fire a thread of poison silk. This attack has a range of 500 meters and can be used for attacking and entangling the target. Its speed is also very fast and it was highly toxic and sticky. Spider Swarm Attack: The unique ability of a king of demonic beasts. Its strong subjects would be able to attack together with it. Flying Spider Silk: After using this, its speed will increase by five times. This skill lasts for 7.5 minutes. It can only be used once a day. Sharpness: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s eight legs are incredibly sharp. They carry a high toxicity and penetrating ability. Unyielding Shield: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s defense is extremely strong. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider wasn''t only suited for long distance battles, but it was suited for close ranged battles as well. Its body was very sturdy and its huge legs were extremely sharp. Therefore, right now, it was still the demonic beast with the strongest damaging prowess. Its instant acceleration, attacking prowess, and venomous nature were all very powerful. If a person got struck by the Corrosive Poison Web, even if he didn''t die, he would be dealt a great amount of damage. Basically, the person would be done for. The Jade Emperor Bee was a Peak Martial Saint with a strength of about one star. It was probably going to be hard for it to attain a breakthrough to the Martial Emperor level. In the future, they would basically be useless in battles. However, the Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar was good stuff. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies had caught up and were now Peak Martial Saints, with a strength a little more than a star. It was a pity that they weren''t of much use and could only help to pollinate the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, these demonic beasts had also grown very quickly. It could be because of their species. Take the Jade Emperor Queen Bee for example, its size made it possible for it to be ridden and it was also strong. However, its endurance level was insufficient. Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies were extremely beautiful, but similar to the Jade Emperor Bees, they couldn''t be beast rides and right now, they weren''t suited for battles either. They could only be a part of the scenic view of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, fluttering about... The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was also a Peak Martial Saint with a strength of two stars. During this period of time, its rate of its growth had accelerated, causing Qing Shui to be filled with some anticipation. In the near future, he planned to try out the Ice Snow Sacred Fruit or medicinal pills to see if its abilities could undergo a one-time tremendous change. It was far too weak. Although it had a venomous poison, it wouldn''t be able to handle his future opponents, it would not even be able to withstand a single touch from them. Even the Fire Bird and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider must become stronger. They could easily deal with Early Martial Emperors but they wouldn''t be able to deal with Peak Grade One Martial Emperors. Compared to the Jade Emperor Bees, Gold-Silver Colored Butterflies, and Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable, the Thunderous Beast''s improvement was huge. This also let Qing Shui heave a sigh of relief. During this period of time, its strength had increased from three stars to the current ten stars. Not only had its physical strength increased by quite a bit, but there had also been some changes to its battle techniques. Violet Thunder Protection: Unique ability of the Thunderous Beast. It can increase all of its abilities and make them two times stronger. It doesn''t depletes energy and automatically circulates. If it received physical attacks, the Thunderous Beast has a chance of inflicting paralysis on its opponent. The Violet Thunder Protection had gone through changes when the Thunderous Beast''s physical strength had reached ten stars. It previously increased physical strength onefold but now, it increased its physical strength twofold. Although it wasn''t comparable to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Dragon Elephant Force, Qing Shui was satisfied. After all, the Thunderous Beast was a long distance control based demonic beast. Thunderbolt: Releases an electrifying attack through its core. This attack has a range of 400 meters. This attack has a slight paralyzing effect and has the effect of speed reduction and reaction reduction on the opponents. This effect can be stacked. Compared to before, it could now reach 100 meters further than before. Qing Shui realized that watching his demonic beasts'' battle technique level up was also an enjoyment. He wasn''t as full of anticipation as before, but he was still very happy. Violet Lightning Strike: Harnesses the core''s power and releases a powerful lightning strike to disable the opponent. It has a 100% chance to paralyze the enemy, with the length of the paralysis depending on the opponent''s abilities. This skill can only be used once every 24 hours. The distance from which the Violet Lightning Strike could be unleashed from was almost the same as the Thunderbolt. This was also the skill that Qing Shui felt was the strongest and most monstrous battle technique. In a battle, if used right, it could instantly change the results. Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal half of the injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase fivefold for an hour. After two uses, the cooldown time would be two hours. The Thunderous Beast''s cultivation needed to increase. The combination of the Violet Lightning Strike and his own hidden weapons would create a terrifying existence. Therefore, when Qing Shui saw that the Thunderous Beast had gotten stronger, he was still very happy. Recently, he hadn''t used his demonic beasts in his battles. He had suddenly gotten a lot stronger and he knew that the demonic beasts wouldn''t be of much help either. Therefore, other than using the Fire Bird for travel, he had basically not observed the other demonic beasts much. Even for the Fire Bird, he had only sensed its cultivation roughly and it was only this time around that he took a serious look at it. They needed to be powered up. There would be useful for him in the future. All in all, Qing Shui was still quite satisfied. Even without medicinal pills, relying on the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, these demonic beasts could become powerful. However, there were only a few of them who could be used in the short term. These were the Fire Bird, Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Diamond Gigantic Elephant, and the Thunderous Beast. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was currently to be kept under review. Right now, Qing Shui''s killer move was the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his Central Palace''s blood pool. He wouldn''t use this move easily. For one, it was too evil. Another reason was that he didn''t wish to rely on it too much. Increasing one''s cultivation level was the true way to go. Upon reaching the Martial Emperor level, he knew that this world was very dangerous and that Martial Emperors weren''t unrivaled existences. Right now, he still needed to continue to work hard. He wondered when it would be that he no longer craved for power that much. Time passed by very quickly and in the blink of an eye, three months had passed. Pa! In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui opened his eyes and was in a daze for a short moment before he smiled. He had attained a breakthrough. His State of Immovable as Mountains was now at Grade Seven. It was now at the same level as Nature Energy. Looking into his body, he saw that the State of Immovable as Mountains Pellet was very agitated. Right now, it increased his body''s physical strength by 70%. After three months, Qing Shui''s physical strength was now at 120 stars and both his State of Immovable as Mountains and Nature Energy were at Grade Seven. When all of them were circulated, his strength approached 600 stars. The Violet Star Thunder God increase his physical strength by three folds, which allowed his cultivation to reach 2,400 stars. Thinking of the ''Raging Blow'', Qing Shui was stunned. Raging Blow was also a type of technique, a domineering one. It was just that he seldom used it, unless it was with the Violet Star Thunder God. It had a high depletion rate and reduced his speed. When the body was under extreme rage, one''s strength would increase manyfold, but it would also reduce their speed. However, the 10% speed increment give by the Violet Star Thunder God would more or less make up for the difference. Using the Violet Star Thunder God to perform the Raging Blow, his strength would reach over 4,700 stars. Thankfully Raging Blow was a Battle Technique. It would be bad if it was a Auxiliary-type Technique like the Combination Sword Technique. If that were the case, he would only be able to attain a strength of this level at the point of the attack. He would probably not be able to pass by that Ancient Great Formation. It was just that although the Raging Blow was a Battle Technique and could be raised to such a level, its prowess could only be shown through a hammer. This made Qing Shui very gloomy. If only he could use it with a sword. However, Qing Shui quickly shook his head and smiled. He should be satisfied. If Raging Blow could be performed with other weapons, it would definitely not be a earth-grade battle technique. It was only because it reduced one''s speed and could only be used with a hammer that it became a earth-grade battle technique. Otherwise, it would at least be a legendary-grade battle technique. The leveling up of his Art of Forging and the availability of the Violet Star Stone had allowed Qing Shui to forge the Thunder God to become the Violet Star Thunder God it was right now. He had the Thousand Hammer Technique and had swung the hammer tens of millions of time. His mastery of the hammer was already excellent. For this period of time, Qing Shui had spent quite a lot of effort on the Raging Blow as well. However, he could only increase its prowess onefold. It should be at either the small success stage or the large success stage, but Qing Shui sensed that there should still be more room for growth. However, it was just that it was extremely tough to level it up. With his current abilities, each level up would require a long period of time and effort. He could even be at bottlenecks for an extended period of time. His techniques had all reached extremely high grades, just like how the Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains were both at Grade Seven now. It would be very, very difficult for him to bring them up to a higher level. Even he wasn''t sure how much more these skills could level up. The progress of his Sword of Sixth Wave was also more or less at a standstill. He could already use the Sixth Wave with great ease and mastery. However, he was at a bottleneck for its progress, which made him feel restless. It was hard to progress in the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm when it was only at the Sixth Waves. Right now, he was short of a good weapon. Otherwise, the prowess of his Sword of Sixth Wave would definitely be very powerful, and it might not even lose out to the Raging Blow. The dominance of the Wave Essence was not to be doubted. "I can reforge the Big Dipper Sword now." A hopeful expression appeared on Qing Shui''s face. If Qing Shui could forge the Big Dipper Sword well, his abilities would be improved by quite a lot. With another good weapon, there should be amazing effects. Qing Shui looked at all things he had prepared. After a round of cultivation, he started forging. He could easily forge weapons that could increase one''s strength twofold. Of course, the prerequisite was that the materials were good. However, it was very difficult to forge a weapon that could increase one''s strength threefold. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter: 987 AST 987 - Completed Sword, A Stronger Big Dipper Sword, The Regulation Of The WorldLuckily, the amount of materials were abundant, and they were all top notch, too. With Qing Shui''s powerful Art of Forging, he had faith that the Big Dipper Sword could triple in power if he managed to refine the sword from its foundation. He might be able to increase the power by a little bit more than three fold, but anything further would be extremely unlikely to occur. Qing Shui''s diligent cultivation of his skills, including the Thousand Hammer Technique, and his usual routine of forging, smelting, and refining, allowed him to stabilize his Art of Forging at the Penta-color stage. With that, he was finally able to refine the Big Dipper Sword like he had planned. Now it was time to refine the weapon! Qing Shui suspended the Big Dipper Sword in the air and began conjuring his Primordial Flames. This flame had become even more ferocious after his powers had surged, but the necessary heat of the flame could only be preserved if the flame was limited to three inches - a limit of his current power. The terrifying Primordial Flames proceeded to burn the Big Dipper Sword with its ferocious heat. At first, Qing Shui was afraid that the Big Dipper Sword would instantly melt, so he controlled the flames with caution while using his spiritual sense to observe the melting point of the weapon. Eventually, he noticed that the Big Dipper Sword was able to withstand the high temperature of the fiery heat, even if what the sword was made out of was unknown. He had gotten the sword by chance from a deity cave, so Qing Shui was able to affirm that the Big Dipper Sword was definitely an item of extreme value and quality. After burning the sword for a certain period of time, Qing Shui finally stopped. He took out a Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane, a Violet Jade, and the precious Wolf Fang. He then proceeded to place the Big Dipper Sword into a sword mold. After torching the sword, an ancient-like halo appeared, shining dimly with a faint light. Qing Shui then suspended the Wolf Fang, the Cane, and the Violet Jade above the sword before he started by smelting the fang. This time, the Primordial Flame burned with an energy that could devour one''s soul, enveloping its flame around the Wolf Fang. Time passed by slowly, and the Wolf Fang seemed to remain the same as before. Qing Shui was as calm as an old monk as he continued to wait. After an hour, he slowly closed his eyes and entered his sea of consciousness. The Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness was circulating at an unbelievable speed, much faster than before. The pearl from the Niwan Palace also circulated as quickly as the Yin-Yang Image itself. Qing Shui didn''t notice any changes to the Primordial Flame, but he knew that its temperature and incineration ability had increased by multiple times, without any changes to its appearance. Five of the Twelve Heavenly Meridians had been cleared. The fifth meridian had already been in the small success stage when the prior four meridians had been cleared. As of now, Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames was able to improve greatly due to his upgraded spiritual energy. He could coagulate his flames to about the thickness of a thumb, drilling into the Wolf Fang, like a drilling bit made of diamond. The current ''Primordial Flame Whip'' was longer and finer, but could unleash a formidable force much stronger than before - this was an improvement of the Primordial Flames'' power. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. High-level Focused Concentration! Qing Shui gathered all of his focus on the Wolf Fang for about six hours until a change occurred The Wolf Fang was began to melt into a brilliant dew. He didn''t dare slow down his effort, so he continued to burn the Wolf Fang with the high intensity flames. Another hour passed. Finally, the Wolf Fang began to melt! The brilliant lustre of the liquid dripped slowly onto the Big Dipper Sword! Clink! A faint but clear sound echoed softly before the liquid was quickly absorbed by the sword. Then, another drop of liquid dripped until the few subsequent drops of the liquefied Wolf Fang were absorbed into the sword. The Big Dipper Sword was beginning to undergo a slight change as well. Qing Shui expanded his spiritual sense and continued until the Wolf Fang had sufficiently dripped onto the sword. After four hours passed, Qing Shui then began to smelt the Violet Jade and the Cane together. The Wolf Fang was set aside after it cooled down. It had been more than enough for the sword, so Qing Shui expected that the Wolf Fang wouldn''t be used up completely for this session of refining. The Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane and the Violet Jade were different than the Wolf Fang in terms of their melting points, as they required a significantly shorter amount of time to melt into a liquid state. Both of these materials slowly dripped onto the sword, and, like before, the drops of liquefied materials were absorbed by the Big Dipper Sword almost immediately. The Dragon-Headed Cane was quite moderate in size, so it didn''t take too long for a third of it to melt off completely. On the other hand, the Violet Jade, that was the size of an infant''s brain, completely melted into the sword. The Violet Jade was just enough for the refining of the Big Dipper Sword. He needed a bit more of the gold from the Pure Gold Dragon-Headed Cane. About half of the Cane would do. After an hour passed, Qing Shui finally put the Cane aside after he acquired enough gold for the sword. He picked up the Violet Star Thunder God and proceeded to rapidly quench the Big Dipper Sword in a bucket of water, evaporating the water in the process. After that, he placed the sword on the forging block and began hammering the weapon. With progressively increasing strength and speed, Qing Shui continued to hammer the sword with an expression as calm as the serene waters. Even though he felt exhausted from the continuous work, he was brimming with a confidence that pushed him to strike his hammer in a consistent resolution. Clink! Suddenly, a ray of brilliant penta-colored lights appeared, causing Qing Shui to halt his movements and wait for the lights to fade away. He was a bit bewildered, of course, but was also happy to see the brilliant lights shining from the sword. The penta-colored lights completely enveloped the sword like a cocoon. Based on his past experiences, the lights would always fade away quickly, almost instantaneously. However, the lights didn''t fade as quickly this time, perhaps indicating that the sword might become stronger than expected. Five minutes later, the penta-colored lights began to fade away. At that moment, Qing Shui reacted strangely to the Big Dipper Sword as he continued to observe the weapon. The sword seemed to have a life of its own. The sword was filled with a denser ancient qi, its surface inscribed with some sort of obscure marks or patterns that strangely emitted an antique aura of bleakness throughout the surroundings. The aura felt heavy to his senses, but Qing Shui was more surprised to find an indentation on the hilt of the sword. The groove didn''t affect the splendidness of the sword. Instead, the groove made it seemed like there was an eye on the hilt. If Qing Shui wielded the hilt, as he would most of the time, the ''eye'' would not be visible. Another indentation on the sword. Heavenly Vision Technique! Qing Shui proceeded to scan the sword for additional changes. Big Dipper Sword: Formed from the convergence of the unique silver sand of the Heaven and Earth, the materials were then forged into a sword by a skilled blacksmith. The sword can unleash lethal damage power while allowing the user to gain four times the power, and increasing both speed and attack speed by 20%. There is a 20% chance of increasing the attack damage by multiple times for each attack, subsequently decreasing 10% of the damage received. The user also has a certain chance of receiving an unexpected surprise from the sword. That''s powerful! Too powerful.. Qing Shui was floored by the newly refined Big Dipper Sword. He used to envy the Skywolf Claw that he had given to Mingyue Gelou, which had a 10% chance of increasing its attack damage by multiple times. However, he was lucky this time as the Big Dipper Sword had a 20% chance of doing so... The difference of 10% seemed insignificant, but that was enough to cause a great disparity between their chances of activating the supplementary ability. If he was lucky, activating the ability four times or five times in a row wasn''t out of the question. If the percentage was lower than 20%, this became much more unlikely. The four times increase to his power was the least expected attribute he had expected from the sword. If he had to guess, this might have been an effect inherited from the Wolf Fang, an authentic fang acquired directly from a divine beast. No explanation was needed for the 20% increase in speed and attack speed. As mentioned before, speed was the most crucial aspect of a martial cultivator in the World of the Nine Continents, even more important than strength. Moreover, the 10% decrease to damage received was a feat not to be underestimated, as 10% was a lot, with Qing Shui''s current power. If he were to receive 100 stars of damage, he would only be inflicted with 90 stars of damage. Combined with the ability of the Emperor''s Qi, the damage received would be far less than 90 stars. Qing Shui smiled, feeling satisfied with the new Big Dipper Sword. However, he was at a loss about the last part of the description of the Big Dipper Sword. Those who can use a sword like this will definitely receive a certain amount of unexpected surprise. Qing Shui was puzzled for a moment, but decided to wield the Big Dipper Sword for now. As he held the sword in his hand, a stream of aura akin to the aura of spiritual sense immediately flowed into his body and circulated throughout his veins with agility. At that moment, he had a feeling that the Big Dipper Sword was some sort of living weapon, with a life of its own. Humm Humm~ The Big Dipper Sword vibrated abruptly. The sudden aggressive behavior of the sword most likely stemmed from that ''divine beast'', which prompted Qing Shui to use his mental ability to soothe the weapon. When the Big Dipper Sword finally returned to normal, a faint yet domineering energy resurfaced again and went straight to his body, particularly into his meridians and Dantian area. The Golden Pellet in the Dantian area began to circulate with an unbelievable speed, the domineering energy enveloping the Golden Pellet itself. Eventually, the Golden Pellet began to absorb the energy, expanding in size into a more substantial form. This caused Qing Shui to panic for a while, because he was afraid that the Golden Pellet had gone awry. If something went wrong with the Golden Pellet, he would be at a loss, without a single clue on how to fix it. Qing Shui tried to sense his power next, but this caused him to make an odd expression instead. The domineering energy had increased his overall power by an additional 30 stars.. Was that a reward from the Big Dipper Sword or the divine beast? Despite the domineering trait of the energy, it felt quite subtle to his senses. He thought he would''ve only gained a small increase to his power because of the faint energy, but he didn''t expect the amount to be close to 30 stars. It was more than sufficient to say the least. The sudden change to his power kindled Qing Shui''s motivation to further his cultivating. After everything was said and done, it was time to cultivate his sword techniques! With the refined sword in hand, Qing Shui soared through the air and skillfully demonstrated his Combination Sword Technique. The Four Moves combination had the ability to increase 40% of his strength. Without the refined sword in hand, he would go nowhere with the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique. Now, he could demonstrate his moves naturally and in a swift motion. Boom! A loud explosion rang out, which Qing Shui was more than happy to hear. His overall power had reached the strength of 150 stars, including the application of the Heavenly Talisman and the auto-activation of his Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains. His power was able to reach its peak through the application of his mental ability. The Combination Sword Technique form, consisting of the Heavenly Thunder Slash, Frenzied Bull''s Strength, Shield Attack, and Expert Focused Concentration, was able to reach the damage of 4000 stars alone. Even though this form was still lacking compared to the Raging Blow before its upgrade, he was able to use this form to unleash the Sword of Sixth Wave technique with great proficiency. Most importantly, the speed of this form was incomprehensible. When the tip of the sword pierced through the air, a black hole could be seen forming. The surrounding atmosphere would resemble the flow of a cyclone which appeared behind the sword handle. That was awesome! Bang! With another powerful strike, two black holes appeared in an instance, emitting a terrifying suction energy that could devour anything within close proximity. This was the effect of doubling the damage power of the consecutive strike. 8000 stars! Even in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he could release an attack with 8000 stars worth of damage... With that thought it mind, Qing Shui quickly exited the realm and rose through the air. Using his Nine Continents Step, he moved 20,000 li away, until he reached the deeper parts of the Heavenly Palace Mountain. He wanted to see if he could unleash 5000 stars worth of damage in one go. Qing Shui switched his weapon to the Violet Star Thunder God. He planned to strike the Raging Blow with his current weapon, which would probably reach a damage of about 5800 stars, surpassing his goal of 5000 stars. Raging Blow! Qing Shui was stunned when he felt the powers within his body exceeding the strength of 5000 stars the moment he began circulating the Raging Blow. It was only when he released his attack that he could clearly feel the limited output of its potential. He was only able to release 5000 stars of damage through the Raging Blow. Just like a water tank, he could not pour out every last drop of water immediately, but could only drain out water slowly with a bucket every single time. With this in mind, Qing Shui continued to strike the Raging Blow for about an hour before he stopped completely. He felt good about himself, and he was more than capable of going to the Demon Gate or the Lion King''s Ridge. However, he decided to increase the power of the members of the Qing Clan before he departed to his next journey. At the same time, he would increase his own powers too, ideally to 200 stars, before journeying to the Lion King''s Ridge. If he could do that, then he would be able to reach the power of 5000 stars through the use of his Big Dipper Sword. Combined with his debuff abilities, Nine Palace Steps, and Formations techniques, he was all set to defeat his opponents once and for all. He felt a bit relieved after settling his own power, but was depressed again when he thought about Di Chen. She was still missing, but he wasn''t worried about her safety too much, as her cultivation base was enough to protect herself from harm. Now that she had become stronger, she would soon forget about him. He had to start all over again to win her heart back, despite his frustration towards the matter. It would be extremely difficult given the current circumstance. Qing Shui activated his Nine Continents Step and returned to a place nearby the Qing Residence. The sky was beginning to lighten up, so he decided to go to the backyard and start his morning practice. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 988 AST 988 - The Powerful Four Symbols Formation, White Tiger StrikeUpon reaching the backyard, he could see several people already preparing themselves for the morning practice, including Guo Polu. In these few months, Qingqing had already become pregnant, which was about the same time as Zhu Qing''s pregnancy. Zhu Qing''s pregnancy was quite sudden, and Qing Shui had thought he would need at least half a month before she would show signs of pregnancy. He hadn''t expected her to be pregnant, much less this quickly. Qing Shui took out his Big Dipper Sword and began to practice his Combination Sword Technique. Four Moves! Four Moves! The Four Moves Combination Sword Technique had the ability to increase his power by 40%, which was also an increase of approximately 60 stars in strength. It wasn''t a lot, but it wasn''t insignificant either. The more he accumulated, the more his power would grow. Qing Shui''s overall power was already quite decent even without the add-ons from his weapons and armors. Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, Diamond Crossing Rivers, Nature Energy, and State of Immovable as Mountains were all self-generating skills that worked continuously alongside his powers. He couldn''t shake them off no matter how much he tried, so Qing Shui stood there silently without moving an inch of his muscles. Qing Shui''s powers had reached a terrifying number - he had reached the mark of 500 stars in strength. However, that was only a number based solely on his raw strength. If he activated all of his skills in one go, his powers would reach a mark somewhere close to 700 stars. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was satisfied with his current power. At the very least, he wouldn''t need to fear anyone who would pose a threat to him or his family. No matter who they were, he would have the confidence to win the battle effortlessly, unless his opponent was able to somehow break the regulations of the world. For now, Qing Shui decided to practice his sword moves without using his full strength. He continued to practice with the intention of fully mastering the Combination Sword Technique. He wanted to do this in order to get a good grasp of his sword moves. At the same time, he attempted to grind the sword moves continuously to reach a higher compatibility with his Big Dipper Sword. Weapons were considered the second life of martial cultivators. A more powerful weapon would not necessarily be better than a weapon that one had grown accustomed to. It was said that the longer a user wielded their weapons, the more spiritualized the weapon would become, as if they understood the user''s intention. The prowess of the weapon would also increase by a magnitude, but to achieve a spiritual bonding with a weapon would not be an easily achieved feat - at least not as far as Qing Shui had seen. What he heard of the spiritual bonding between a user and a weapon was limited to rumors In any case, he had already mastered the Four Move Combination Sword Technique for a long time. In the meantime, he decided to attempt to upgrade the technique to Five Moves. He wanted to gauge the rate of increasing the prowess of the technique so he would be able to tell how powerful the sword move had become. The Combination Sword Technique would become twice as difficult each time he had increased the technique''s sword move to the next level. Of course, it would make sense that the formidable force of the sword move would be doubled as well. Qing Shui looked forward to discovering the strength of the underlying secrets of the technique when the sword move was upgraded to the next level. A ray of morning light slowly appeared in the east. Qing Shui stored away his Big Dipper Sword and started practicing his Taichi Fist, as per usual. When the sun was completely out from the horizon, he would then begin to strike out his Back Connecting Fists. The number of Qing Clan members around the backyard was astonishing. Some of them were following Qing Shui and performed the Back Connecting Fists, while the others would follow Mingyue Gelou and performed the Tiger Form. On the other hand, Qing Zi, Qing You, and some of the burly disciples had begun cultivating their Bear Steps in the other corner of the backyard. Their improvements were exceedingly swift. With the guidance of Qing Shui in their cultivation, they would be able to strive forward marvelously. Qing Shui continued his cultivation of the Bear Steps, while Qingqing continued to cultivate her Crane Form alone. Her Crane Form was far more powerful than Qing Shui''s, and her Soaring Crane Steps had already reached an extremely high level too. Unfortunately, she had to stop her cultivation temporary due to her pregnancy. Half a year had passed since he had come back to stay at home. The members of Qing Clan were on the right track to the path of becoming stronger. In the first two months, Qing Shui was very busy due to his meticulous guidance with every member of Qing Clan. However, felt more relaxed, as most of them were able to move forward with their martial cultivation by themselves. It was like there was a stair guiding them towards their path. The speed of their cultivation was relatively acceptable as well. Qing Shui would also take two hours every day to teach everyone the Nine Palace Steps, except for Qing Yu, Zhu Qing, and Qingqing. In half a year, most of them were able to master the Duality Steps. Canghai Mingyue and the others, who were essentially higher leveled cultivators, had already mastered the Duality Steps to the peak of its cultivation. They were currently at the stage of a breakthrough for the Duality Steps as they continued to work hard. The children, on the other hand, had already memorized the fundamentals of the One Origin Steps, so they were able to demonstrate this move gracefully. Children would be more inclined to learn the techniques that required footwork. Qing Jun and Qing Yin were almost at their breakthrough in the Duality Steps, which filled Qing Shui with endless happiness and pride. Although Qing Ming was a bit weird, he was similarly interested in techniques that required footwork. His mastery of the technique was comparable to Qing Jun''s mastery of the technique, and he was able to demonstrate the Back Connecting Fist and Solitary Rapid Fist to the level that Qing Shui had wanted in just half a year. Children would always have the habit of comparing with each other, which was why Qing Jun and Qing Yin would try their best in the cultivation of their skills. Qing Shui initially wanted Qing Yin to focus solely on the Taichi Fist, but he had never thought that the little girl would be extremely competitive, so he allowed her to learn the Solitary Rapid Fist too. In any case, cultivating the Solitary Rapid Fist would be beneficial for her cultivation in Taichi Fist, so it was a win-win situation. Additionally, Qing Yin had a passion for drawing, so he would also spend some time to teach her the fundamentals of drawing every day. So far, he had taught her about the drawings of the Hundred Forms of Tiger and Heavenly Talismans. Ever since Qing Shui came back from the Skysword Sect, he never went back again and continued to stay at home until now. His life was substantial, and he enjoyed every moment of it. Because of his constant presence at home, he was able to get along with the children much better. This was far too different from the time that Qing Yu had refused to let him hold her when he first came back. The situation had changed for the better as she would always look for him to play every single day. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He quite enjoyed the attention he received from Qing Yu. Aside from the twins he had with Canghai Mingyue, he was basically absent when the other children were born. He didn''t even know that Huoyun Liu-Li was pregnant for the extended period of time he was away from home... Because of that, Qing Shui was determined to be there when Zhu Qing would give birth to their child, and planned to be there until their child turned one year old. Although he was planning to do just that, he couldn''t guarantee that it would be possible as many things could happen in between his child''s birth and growth. Qing Shui would also take two hours every afternoon to practice some of the formation techniques with the members of Qing Clan. They would work together to form the Five Elements Minor Formation until they were already proficient enough to do so. If they were to encounter opponents of the same level, they could use this formation to strike down their opponents. Moreover, Qing Shui was able to learn two more formations just recently, and they were the Four Perfections Formation and the Ten Paramitas Formation! Four Perfections Formation was also known as the Four Symbols Formation. This was a type of death formation that stood in correspondence to the position facing the eye of formation towards the Core Qi, allowing the user''s power to soar exponentially. It also allowed the user to the gain advantages in both offense and defense. According to the legends, the Four Symbols Formation was a formation passed down from ancient times. The formation was said to be based on the four constellation symbols of the spiritual creatures that comprised of Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise. The four symbols together would complete the sky ecliptic and each quadrant would contain seven stars. These stars were also known as the seven constellations. Moreover, in order to complete the Four Symbols Formation, 28 people were required to instigate the formation at the same time. However, Qing Shui took a deeper observation at his own Four Symbols Formation and deduced that he would only require four people to perform it. Whether this was an improvement or an incomplete formation, he had no clue. However, based on what he could see, this formation seemed to possess an incredible power that could obliterate his opponents effortlessly. Each of the four people required for the Four Symbols Formation would be assigned to stand at the four cardinal directions: north, south, east, and west. After the formation was completed, the offensive and defensive ability of the four people would be boosted rapidly, simultaneously increasing their resistances to the five elements as well. According to the legends, if the cultivation of the completed Four Symbols Formation had reached the peak level, the silhouettes of the Four Symbols would rise up to assist in the battle. These silhouettes could unleash a prowess unlike what anyone could imagine. Qing Shui continued to observe the Four Symbols Formation and could not help admire the formidable forces of the four mythical beasts. After all, it would be extremely difficult for one to reach the peak of the cultivation of this formation, but this was not something Qing Shui would bury his mind into, at least for the time being. Four people were required to activate the Four Symbols Formation - which was easier said than done. Qing Shui couldn''t think of or even find four suitable people at the moment, but he really wanted to experiment with this formation to see what kind of power he could unleash with the combined forces. As he was thinking about the formation, a sudden thought popped into his mind, which caused Qing Shui''s lips to curve into a smile at the corner of his mouth. In ancient times, the Four Symbols Formation was represented by the four holy beasts. Instead of humans, each holy beast corresponded to their own cardinal direction: north, south, east, and west. Because of that, Qing Shui was instantly reminded of his own demonic beasts - Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird, and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant possessed the ability of the Dragon Elephant Force, so it would be reasonable to think that it had the dragon''s bloodline flowing within its body. The Fire Bird was as clear as day, but the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was still up in the air - he couldn''t tell which mythical animal it could associate with. The two reasons he chose these three demonic beasts was because firstly, they were the strongest among the rest; and secondly, he could communicate with them telepathically. In a sense, he could coordinate with them to create a better result, and the three demonic beasts he had chosen were already remarkably strong at this point. He soared up into the sky immediately, as high and as far as he possibly could away from the Qing Residence. The members of the Qing Clan had finished their morning practice, so all of them went straight into the building to have breakfast together. When he had reached a certain altitude, he called out his three demonic beasts into the sky immediately. Qing Shui had been researching the Four Symbol Formation for a while, and he had learned that the keys of the formation was the placement of position and the technique to prompt the formation. This was just a trial for now, so he allowed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to fulfill the role of ''Azure Dragon'', the Fire Bird as ''Vermilion Bird'', the Five-Headed Demonic Spider as ''Black Tortoise'', and himself as the ''White Tiger'' - the striker of the formation. It was as if everything had been arranged for Qing Shui to take the position of the White Tiger. Each position had its advantage, even though the power of every participant would be boosted, each of them had their own unique specialty. For example, the position of the Black Tortoise would receive an enormous boost to their defense, rendering the defense of the participant in that position extremely powerful. The position of the White Tiger would increase the attack power of the participant tremendously, while the position of the Vermilion Bird would increase the spiritual energy by an exponential amount. Lastly, the position of the Azure Dragon would increase the speed and movement by an extravagant rate. The Azure Dragon represented the east, White Tiger on the west, Vermilion Bird on the south, and Black Tortoise on the north. Qing Shui stood on the west and allowed his demonic beasts to assume their respective positions. However, nothing really changed after each of them took up their positions in the formation. This was normal as the each position was difficult to arrange for their respective role. It wouldn''t be called a Four Symbols Formation if all they needed to do was stand in any directions without consideration to the formation. The Four Symbols Formation was laid according to the fundamental positions of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation or perhaps the Nine Palace Steps as well. It was only when Qing Shui thoroughly mastered the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation that he was able to discover the Four Symbols Formation, which was brought from the foundations of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation itself. Any future formations would essentially refer back to the foundations of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. The positions of Nine Palaces, the eye of four directions! This was basically the layout of the Four Symbols Formation. Qing Shui then drove the Core Qi and forced it into the center of the formation, which would formally initiate the Four Symbols Formation. Once initiated, the power of the four representatives would be boosted exponentially. Qing Shui began testing the prowess of the Four Symbols Formation, as well as the teamwork between himself and his demonic beasts. Three of his demonic beasts were ready at their respective positions. It was a good thing that he had the ability to telepathic communicated between his demonic beasts because he was able to control them quite easily. He then began driving the Core Qi towards the middle of the formation and coagulated its energy, which was then quickly spread towards the four directions of the formation. It took just a moment - probably around two to three breaths of time or less - for the powerful energy to spread from the center to the four directions and enveloped him and his demonic beasts. At that moment, Qing Shui could feel his powers increasing to a terrifying level, whether it was his speed, strength, or defense - his overall power had increased. However, he wasn''t sure how much he had gained, but he had a vague sense that his damage power had been doubled. After all, the White Tiger position was set as the main striker of the formation. This was indeed a powerful formation. The formidable force of the Four Symbols Formation was quite good. Qing Shui shifted his body and began moving. He then used his telepathic communication to command the other demonic beasts to move and began an offensive stance. He realized that the Four Symbols Formation would remain as it was as long as they remained on the positions of the Nine Palaces. All of the sudden, Qing Shui switched his position with the Five-Headed Demonic Beast. He discovered that his speed was not as fast as before, and his power was inferior compared to the moments when he was at the White Tiger position. However, he could felt like his body had been equipped with a thick layer of battle armor when he stood at the Black Tortoise position. Qing Shui endured this sensation but quickly realized that his overall power had been increased as well. However, each position would only increase certain attributes by a large amount. Qing Shui happily switched around positions while practicing the formation with his demonic beasts. They cooperated well with one another and he found that Fire Bird and Diamond Gigantic Elephant were already at their appropriate positions. Both of them had received a great boost to their power. Moreover, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was able to unleash its Instantaneous Diamond Evasion, Mighty Elephant Stomp, and Ferocious Diamond Attack multiple times in a row without any problem. Even though the Five-Headed Demonic Spider did not have the distinct Black Tortoise bloodline, it still had an unbelievable defense that made the spider seemed like a small mountain. Moreover, the Corrosive Poison Web and the Poison Silk Entanglement would work well with the ''Western White Tiger'' and ''Eastern Azure Dragon''. Qing Shui was tireless and continued to experiment with the formation until afternoon. In between his trials, some of the members of the Qing Clan passed by but decided not to disturb him when they saw the seriousness in his expression. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 989 AST 989 - Black Tortoise Formation, Sacred Land of Panacea, Greencloud Mountain, Trouble Comes KnockingQing Shui called back and withdrew his three demonic beasts, feeling extremely satisfied. The prowess of the Four Phases Formation was clear for all to see, and it was more suited for him than the Five Elements Minor Formation. He had never expected that he would be able to set up a formation with his demonic beasts. Formations were a powerful existence in the World of the Nine Continents. It was said that there were slightly more sects in the other four continents who knew about formations and not as many in these five continents. The Sky Prison Sect only knew the basics of formations. It seemed that he would need to increase Qing Clan''s mastery of the Nine Palace Steps and Nine Palace Eight Trigrams positionings. He would have to teach them the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation as well. However, this formation was too complicated and required one to be thorough in their thinking. It required those who could think out of the box. It would be hard for the children to pick this up. Qing Shui didn''t wish to cause them to lose confidence in their ability to master formations. Therefore, the children would first learn the One Origin Steps and Duality Steps. They would slowly progress from there and start to gain a better understanding of formations first and then pick up the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and the Four Phases Formation. Qing Shui even taught them some simple calculations of the Nine Palace. The Four Phases Formation was not difficult if one excelled in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and the Nine Palace Steps. Otherwise, it would basically be impossible to set up the Four Phases Formation. Therefore, this formation was simple to Qing Shui but extremely hard to others. With this situation, demonic beasts which Qing Shui could communicate with telepathically were a better choice than humans. This was because demonic beasts had extremely powerful senses and it was much better to be communicating via their consciousness as compared to verbal communication. It allowed them to quickly perform accurately as requested. Of course, Qing Shui could also get other people to come together and set up the Four Phases Formation. However, he would still need to give them instructions and this could cause the formation to lose its effect anytime, unlike when he teamed up with his demonic beasts. After all, Qing Shui had worked together with his demonic beasts for a very long period of time. The Four Phases Formation was more suited for demonic beasts to begin with and this made Qing Shui feel more confident. He hoped that Luan Luan would buck up. This daughter of his was very clever and he hoped that she could gain great progress in her cultivation through formations. Qing Shui looked towards the other formation, Ten Paramitas Formation! The Ten Paramitas Formation was also known as the Black Tortoise Formation. After taking a look at this formation, Qing Shui had an urge to cast it aside. This formation needed at least ten people and its only effect was its great defensive powers. It was a very simple formation and the more people there were, the stronger the defense.The defense also included protection against spirit energy. This formation only increased their defenses and nothing else. Qing Shui took a look at it and saw that it was relatively simple. The positionings were also very simple and there weren''t many rigid requirements. The users just needed to be within the area of the formation. As long as the eye of formation was around and there were at least ten people around when the formation was activated, then it was fine. Qing Shui decided to give it a go in the future. In a fight, it would be good for them to be able to withstand hits. However, this formation required ten people and was less flexible. It would be good for big sects and aristocratic clans who had a large number of people. At least, it would increase their defenses by a lot, thereby making them stronger. Most importantly, the greater the number of people, the stronger the defense. It was said that if one were to gain the greatest level of mastery in this formation, Black Tortoise (Xuanwu) would appear, providing an inestimable level of defense. When Qing Shui returned to Qing Clan, it was already noon and he was just in time for lunch. Qing Yu stayed in Qing Shui''s arms, and thus he had to feed her. The lass was still considered docile. The big family sat around a long table for the meal and it was a very happy and heartwarming scene. Smiles were on everyone''s faces. Not long after lunch, Qing Shui sensed the appearance of a very powerful person with his spiritual sense. Qing Shui didn''t have to guess to know who that person was. In Greencloud Continent, the only person who had a strength of 4,000 stars or above was Ji Yunlang. Qing Shui was puzzled at why he had come. However, he still quickly headed out and saw the flying beast stopping in the distance. With a few consecutive flashes, he appeared less than 20 meters away from Ji Yunlang. When Ji Yunlang saw Qing Shui''s speed, he was astonished. Qing Shui walked over. That huge yellow bird remained very quiet. "Elder Brother, why aren''t you coming in?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. He knew that there must be a reason that Ji Yunlang was here. Otherwise, he wouldn''t come. "Brother, I''ve met some problems," Ji Yunlang said bitterly. "Is it something urgent? If it isn''t, then let''s go to my place before we talk about it. If it''s very urgent, let''s head over immediately." Although Qing Shui didn''t know what the matter was, this time around, he would definitely help him. Putting aside the fact that they''re addressing each other as brothers, in a relationship, there must always be one party to take the first step forward. Moreover, if Qing Clan were to leave in a short one to two, or even three years later, Qing Clan would need someone to help back them up in times of trouble. For this, General Manor was the best choice. "There''s still a few days time. Let''s go down and talk about it then." Despite saying this, Ji Yunlang was still frowning. Qing Shui was astonished and wondered what would cause him to feel so troubled. Qing Shui didn''t pay it much heed, but smiled and said, "Brother, there''s no need to worry. No matter what the trouble is, I''ll get it settled for you." When Ji Yunlang saw Qing Shui''s great confidence, he also started to calm down. After arriving at Qing Clan, Qing Shui introduced Ji Yunlang to the others before walking into the hall. Someone sent up tea. S?a?ch* Th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui poured two cups of tea before looking at Ji Yunlang and asked, "What on earth could make Elder Brother so nervous?" "Do you know of Greencloud Continent''s Greencloud Mountain?" Ji Yunlang looked at Qing Shui and asked. Qing Shui shook his head. "Greencloud Mountain is a spiritual mountain in Greencloud Continent. It''s just that there is an inhibition to it and it would only open once every 300 years. Greencloud Mountain is the sacred land for spiritual medicinal herbs in Greencloud Mountain and is the root of all Guardian Clans." Ji Yunlang looked at Qing Shui and said gradually. Qing Shui hadn''t expected that there would be such a place. It seemed that every continent in each of the nine continents would have a place like this. Those Guardian Clans not only guarded the continent they were in, but they also guarded over this treasured land. This treasured land should also be the secret legacy of these Guardian Clans. "Elder Brother, is it time for Greencloud Mountain''s inhibition to be raised again? Is someone trying to snatch it?" Qing Shui felt that this was the case. Otherwise, Ji Yunlang wouldn''t have come to look for him. "The two Guardian Clans from Northern Sacred Lu Continent had already arrived at Greencloud Mountain. They are having ideas on Greencloud Mountain." Ji Yunlang looked at Qing Shui helplessly and said. "Two Guardian Clans?" Although Qing Shui knew that there might not be just one Guardian Clan in each continent but General Manor was the only one left in Greencloud Continent. However, he hadn''t expected that two Guardian Clans from Northern Sacred Lu Continent would come at the same time. "Mmm, and they are stronger than I am. There''s quite a number of them. I don''t know how many Guardian Clans there are in Northern Sacred Lu Continent, but there should be at least eight of them. The circumstances there are extremely bad, but their physiques are extremely good and they even have some domineering spiritual items, spiritual fruits, and spiritual herbs of the Heaven and Earth. This is why Northern Sacred Lu Continent wouldn''t lose out even to Central Continent." Ji Yunlang took a sip of tea. "How long is there before Greencloud Mountain''s inhibition is raised?" Qing Shui gave it some thought before he smiled and asked. "Brother, I''m only here to have a discussion with you because I don''t want to Greencloud Mountain to land in the hands of outsiders. I feel that you''re very powerful, but you also have a big clan to take care of," Ji Yunlang looked at Qing Shui and said solemnly. Qing Shui smiled. At least, this old man was very sincere. Although this old man was a shrewd person, Qing Shui could still sense if what the other party had said was sincere using his spiritual sense. "Elder Brother, don''t worry. I can deal with this. Tell me where Greencloud Mountain is and how much time we have. I can make preparations earlier." Qing Shui smiled and said to Ji Yunlang. "There''s still 20 days. Greencloud Mountain is in the central of General Country." It wasn''t that far and there was still plenty of time. Qing Shui lifted his head, gave it some thought, and said, "No one will be able to break the inhibitions within these 20 days, right?" "No, this will definitely not happen. It will only be opened on that day, and it''ll only open for one day," Ji Yunlang said firmly. "Then that''s good. I''ll meet up with Elder Brother before that. They wouldn''t find trouble for you in these few days, right?" "They won''t. As long as I don''t stop them, they won''t come looking for trouble." Ji Yunlang shook his head and his frown lightened a little. "Then that''s good. Elder Brother shouldn''t go and look for them either. Let''s go visit them together one day or several days before the day that the mountain opens." Qing Shui really wanted to find someone to have a good fight with at the moment. "Mmm, good. I know that there are people who have a strength of 4,800 stars amongst them. Brother, you must be careful." "Oh, Elder Brother knows about these two Guardian Clans?" Qing Shui had initially thought that there wasn''t a need to understand them, but after giving it some thought, he decided that he shouldn''t take his opponents too lightly. "Only a little. They are the Northern Sacred Lu Continent''s Beiming Clan and Wan Clan. It''s said that they each have three or more cultivators who have a strength of over 4,000 stars." When Ji Yunlang said this, he felt a strong sense of setback. Qing Shui knew that it must not have been easy for Ji Yunlang to be holding such great responsibilities. Furthermore, the Greencloud Mountain should be very important for the Guardian Clan''s legacy. Without Greencloud Mountain, General Manor would probably also disappear like how the other Guardian Clans had. "Don''t worry. it''ll be fine." Qing Shui smiled and once again reassured Ji Yunlang. "Then I''ll be relying on you. From now onwards, Greencloud Mountain will belong to both General Manor and Qing Clan." Ji Yunlang made it very clear. "Elder Brother, this is General Manor''s..." "If you can help to assure that Greencloud Mountain stays at it is, General Manor will be the one who has gotten a good deal. If we lose it, we''ll have nothing left." Qing Shui nodded. Ji Yunlang was able to think through everything and Qing Shui also understood where he was coming from. It was just that he had only offered to help out and hadn''t planned on gaining any benefits. It was because in the future, he might still need help from General Manor. However, since Ji Yunlang could accept this, it wasn''t bad either. One must be truthful in order to make friends and no matter what, Qing Shui was still very satisfied. When the time comes, he wanted to have a look at how extraordinary this spiritual mountain was. "Brother, if you really have the confidence, then let everyone from your clan come along. Even if one just stood there for a day, it would still be equivalent to one year of cultivation. There are plenty of heavenly and earthly treasures as well as rare beasts inside. It''s just that those without a strong cultivation shouldn''t go too deep inside and should just stay to cultivate outside. It''ll allow their cultivation to be raised quickly. It''s really amazing," Ji Yunlang gave it some thought and said. This made Qing Shui very stunned. It was really something good. Too bad it was only opened for one day every 300 years. Since there was such a good thing, of course, he would need to make good use of it. "Thanks for letting me know, Elder Brother." Ji Yunlang waved his hand, "Brother, I''ll get angry if you continue to stand on ceremony like this." "Alright. In the future, neither of us should stand on ceremony with each other. We''re all family," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Alright, come, let''s have a toast, using tea in place of wine." ... Ji Yunlang left. Qing Shui couldn''t calm down. After all, the two clans were the Guardian Clans from Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Even if he didn''t kill them and only forced them away, it would also create resentment from the other Guardian Clans. There was no other choice. Greencloud Continent was weak in comparison and people tend to pick on the weakest. When he thought of Lion King''s Ridge, Qing Shui felt that it didn''t matter anymore. If he didn''t guess wrongly, Lion King''s Ridge should also be one of the Guardian Clans. Since he would have to eradicate Lion King''s Ridge sooner or later, he didn''t mind offending two more Guardian Clans. TL NOTE: Xuanwu is one of the four saint beasts of Chinese mythology. East Azure Dragon, West White Tiger, South Vermillion Bird, Northern Xuanwu (Jet Tortoise / Black Tortoise: its a tortoise with snakes for its tail) If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 990 AST 990 - Shall I Kill You as a Warning?Sooner or later, he would have to go to war with Lion King Ridge. If Northern Sacred Lu Continent or any of the other powers wanted to participate as well, Qing Shui would not mind. But during this time, it would take up to three years for Qing Clan''s strength to increase. At the minimum, they would at least have enough to protect themselves. Of course, the strength of the members of the General Manor could also be increased. If the members of the General Manor could be stronger, then no one would harm the Greencloud Continent. The only thing that attracted the other Guardian Clans to travel to Greencloud Continent would be the Sacred Land of Panacea. Every continent would have at least one Sacred Land but many were probably undiscovered. Each Sacred Land had a different opening time frame. The one belonging to Greencloud continent opens once every 300 years. It was also well hidden, even the Guardian Clans did not know much. Who knew who would want to benefit from it? Therefore, many did not wish to disclose anything. The only problem was that the cycle was too long, if one person could enter it twice in their lifetime it would already be a miracle. Every time a person entered, they would receive huge benefits. Not only was it equivalent to one year''s worth of harsh cultivation, but those who cultivate any kind of martial arts would receive a special comprehension. There were other chances of finding panacea herbs or Spirit Fruit. Even near the border, there would be many spiritual items, it all depended on the person''s luck. How the Northern Sacred Lu Continent''s Guardian Clan found out about the Sacred Land of the Greencloud Continent was a mystery. Qing Shui did not know the reason, nor did he know whether other people were aware of this. Qing Shui felt that if people knew the existence of a Sacred Land of Panacea and when it opened, then they would use whatever means possible to enter it. Whether it be a martial artist or a normal person, they would still try to find a way. This was an opportunity of a lifetime that could change destiny. Even if, they choose to not to do anything in that day, they could still absorb the Spiritual Qi. This could result in a breakthrough or an increase in lifespan. If they had any internal injuries, it could also heal faster. This was not something that everyone would know since knowing was not considered a good thing. The knowledge of this secret would bring the calamity of murder towards them. After a moment, Qing Shui did not want to think about it anymore. This was an opportunity that only appeared once every 300 years. Qing Shui''s goal was to allow everybody in the Qing Clan to go. Some members of the Heavenly Palace would enter as well. The Sacred Land of Panacea was not a place that people could just come and go. It was a dangerous place that was opened for only a short window of time. If in one day, the people that had entered did not leave, then they would be stuck for 300 years. While there had been people that had wanted to stay in there for 300 years and come out invincible, the result was that these insane people never came out. Qing Shui thought about how he had the Nine Continent Steps, which should enable him to reap many benefits from the Sacred Land of Panacea. The reason was that many did not dare to go too deeply into the Sacred Land since those that had gone have never been met a good end. During the night, Qing Shui informed the rest of the Qing Clan of his thoughts. Zhu Qing, Qing Qing, Elder Ge and several outstanding members of Heavenly Palace would be going as well. The next day, everybody rode the flying beast towards General Country. There was plenty of time. The Sacred Land of Panacea''s border had a limited amount of treasures. The more people that entered, the less there will be left. The two Clans from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent were obviously trying to monopolize the opportunity. The opening only occurred once every 300 years, if they only relied on the strength of the General Manor it would not be enough. This was the Greencloud Continent, if anything happened on their own turf, the members of the General Manor would suicide. General Manor was compelled by the circumstances to seek help from the Qing Clan. Qing Shui knew that in such a short amount of time, there was not a better alternative than his clan. He believed that Ji Yunlang must have seen through something previously, else he would not have sent someone to bring gifts to Yan City. At that time, he knew that they both resided in Greencloud Continent. If it came down to it, he could rely on them for help. Towards the action of the two clans from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Qing Shui did not feel it was right or wrong. This world was the embodiment of survival of the fittest. However, because one of the parties belonged to the Guardian Clan of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, he held a biased view. Somehow, it just felt like it was related to Lion King Ridge, thus it felt like a bad omen. After that, Qing Shui told them to not to talk about it. The children did not know what was going on, however, those that knew were elated. The first step was to get rid of the two clans from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. This made many people''s heart unsettled, of course, that included members of Qing Clan. Regarding Qing Shui''s current strength, they were not even certain how strong he had gotten. Yiye Jiange''s emotions were a mess. She could already tell that although this Guardian Clan''s strength may only be a fraction of those from the Lion King Ridge, it was still formidable. Now, Qing Shui wished to battle both clans at once A line of people landed directly a few paces from the General Manor. Ji Yunlang came from a distance to receive them. Since they had so many people, Qing Shui decided to lodge at a nearby hotel. But he could not persuade Ji Yunlang, so everyone ended up resting in the General Manor. Qing Shui made himself at home. Although Ji Clan was not small in number, it seems that Ji Clan had already prepared for their arrival. They left enough rooms and the surroundings and views were all the best. That day, the General Manor had prepared a banquet to welcome Qing Shui and the rest of Qing Clan. Given how many people were there, everyone was separated into several tables. Everyone was bustling with noise and excitement while eating and drinking. They all talked about their normal daily life. Qing Shui''s table did not have many people but it included Ji Yunlang, Qing Shui, Elder Ge, and an elder from Ji Clan. With a strength of 3000 stars was Ji Clan''s number two, Ji Yunlang. He looked at the youngster known as Qing Shui and internally admired him. This monster would cause people to jaw drop anywhere they went. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even though Qing Shui did not carry a weapon, the elder could feel that Qing Shui was in possession of some very strong weapons. The pressure that he felt from Qing Shui gave the elder the sensation that he was looking at a bottomless pit. At the same time, it also felt like Qing Shui had never cultivated before. In the end, the elder eliminated the second possibility and concluded that Qing Shui had concealed his strength. "Qing Shui, older brother seems to be unsettled, you are a genius, where there''s life there''s hope. If you have an accident I would not know how to apologize to your family," Ji Yunlang said to Qing Shui while looking at the surrounding Qing Clan members. "Be at ease older brother. I am not a rash person or else I would have been dead long ago," Qing Shui said smilingly. Even if it was more dangerous, Qing Shui had a trump card. Central Palace blood fountain''s Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm. Compared to when he had first tamed it, its strength had already grown by several folds. "That''s good then. Those people think too highly of themselves. The two clans arriving to clearly establish a monopoly on the Sacred Land," Ji Yunlang said in anger. "People should not be too greedy. This time, they would not only get very little. I won''t mind allowing them to arrive all high and mighty and leave with their tails between their legs," Qing Shui said with a smile. With the current mood, Qing Shui did not want to discuss anything related to killing. He did not want to disturb the atmosphere but whether he kills or not was uncertain. Qing Shui had never gone soft on anyone that he had wanted to get rid of. "Hey, last time there shouldn''t have been anyone that would have known, nor do we know how Beiming Clan and Wan Clan found out. They have arrived one month in advance. I had gone to their side to visit, and they left me with one line. They told the General Manor to not act blindly without thinking. They said that they had something important to do that relied on the Sacred Land of Panacea" Ji Yunlang said while his hands shook. He was a wise man, knowing that starting a fight was never a good thing. General Manor could not leave them alone, yet had to leave begrudgingly. Maybe it was because there were no powers on Greencloud Continent that could strike fear into the hearts of the two clans. Thus, they did not react to Ji Yunlang leaving. If he had gone to other continents to seek help, by the time Ji Yunlang had returned, the two clans would have already left Greencloud Continent. Thus, they were waiting here until the seal was released. Central Star Building! This was the center of General Country was also located in Jun City. Central Star building had been fully reserved. Although many people voiced their displeasure, after two of them had been killed, nobody dared to utter a word on the matter. A high level Martial Saint martial artist was killed instantly, this was the strength of the opposition. "Brother Beiming, these people need to be aware that there are some people that they can''t afford offend." At this time, in a room inside the Central Star Building, two elderly men were drinking wine. The man to the north dressed in white but his hair was black aside from the white hair on his temples. His eyes were filled with vigor, with a straight nose and firm brows. He gave off a feeling that was pleasing to the eye and his charm could even cause other men to take a second look. On the opposite side was a man dressed in crimson with black hair that was scattered at will. His eyes were sharp like an eagle''s. He had an aquiline nose and thick brows that were white as snow. At a glance, he gave off the feeling that one should not bother about trifles and it was even a bit strange. "Brother Wan, what are the elderly men doing? Do you think that anyone would show up to stop us?" The handsome old man spoke with a smile. "Hehe, so what if they come to stop us? With the two of us, who on the Greencloud Continent could stop us? This time, we must go inside there to find the rare ingredients required to break through to Grade Two Martial Emperor." "In such a large Greencloud Continent, is there no Guardian Clan?" Beiming Jiannan paused for a bit and voiced. "Haha, did you forget that old fart that showed up a couple days ago? Seemed like he was from the General Manor. That is the Guardian Clan of Greencloud Continent. Compared to the two of us, they are quite weak. I do not expect them to come stop us." "Are you not worried about something they concealed? I feel like we are missing something. Though Greencloud Continent is not strong, it is still a continent," Beiming Jiannan said with a worried expression. "Alright brother Beiming, since things have already become like this, if Greencloud Continent had concealed strength they would have already appeared. If they do not appear now, they probably will not appear," Wan Shang said as though it did not matter. "Well, let''s not think about it anymore. Drink, if the sky is about to fall, there are several elders that will hold it up." "Yes, we can think like that. Drink!" "Old Wan, I feel as though I can''t find a peace of mind," a white haired old man with a healthy complexion said to the other elderly man with white hair and a blushed face. "Haha, what is there to fear? As if there was anyone stronger than us in Greencloud Continent. In these five continents, are there any that surpass us in strength?" the elderly man with a blushed face said. The two elderly men who were past their seventies were emitting a strong vitality and their whole bodies gave off a restrained aura. It was like a normal elderly person that had not trained in martial arts kind. It was like they were without an edge, like a smoothly rounded pebble. "Old Wan, don''t let them kill the innocent blindly. We are at such an age, there are some things we have seen through," the white haired old man with a healthy complexion said while sighing. "Old, really getting old. Back then killing people was like blinking our eyes. For matters like this, we should only kill several people. Killing a couple as a warning would reduce our troubles later on," the elderly man called Old Wan said calmly. The other elderly person sighed. However, at this time, a voice had reached their ears. "You killing one person as a warning could ruin an entire family, how about I kill one of you as a warning?" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 991 AST 991 - Who''s Arrogant, Who''s Funny, Instant Kill"You killing one person as a warning could ruin an entire family, how about I kill one of you as a warning?" The voice came from below. However, the moment the words ended, a young man and an old man were standing in mid-air, about 100 meters away from them. The people who had arrived were Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang. Their appearances and Qing Shui''s words caused the two old men to be stunned. At their cultivation level, they would never activate their spiritual sense to investigate if there were any other powerful people or dangers lurking around. It was because there were too few people who could really hurt them. Moreover, in the five continents, the strongest people would only be able to use a strength of 5,000 stars, even if the person had a physical strength of 10,000 stars. In these five continents, their cultivation level was already considered top notch. As long as one couldn''t break through the regulations of the world, even if they were from the other four continents, they would still only have a strength of 5,000 stars. At their age, they were already able to accept a lot of things and even if Qing Shui were to scold them, they wouldn''t be infuriated. It was because they felt that they would be able to kill the people before them with just a move of their fingers. They would just be using their lives in exchange for a few words. Moreover, most people wouldn''t really get the chance to meet them. "It''s you. Why, you''re looking to a little kid for help?" The old man surnamed Wan looked at Ji Yunlang and said calmly. He only threw Qing Shui a quick glance and didn''t look at him anymore but just continued to look at Ji Yunlang. Qing Shui didn''t pay him much heed. He had seen the other party''s look of contempt and it wasn''t the first time he had been looked down on. He was already used to it. Action speaks louder than words. He took out the Violet Star Thunder God. It was only after he took it out that the two old men looked at him in great astonishment. They''d finally turned to look at him straight in the eyes, their gazes filled with increasing astonishment. "Leave Greencloud Continent and compensate the families of the people you''ve killed until they''re satisfied. What do you think of this suggestion?" Qing Shui''s voice rang out once again. Right now, many people were around and watching. A number of them were wearing mourning clothes. Right now, this was the only way they could protest since the other party would definitely not go easy on them. Additionally, they didn''t want to throw away their lives uselessly. Many of them had already lost their lives like this. However, they still couldn''t take this lying down and there was even an old lady who was so angry that she had fainted quite a number of times. When everyone heard the conversation that was going on mid-air, they were all stunned. At the start, the people on the ground couldn''t hear what the old men were saying but Qing Shui could hear the conversation they were having very clearly from the ground. Therefore, when he shouted out, many people had heard him. Right now, although their voices weren''t loud, it could disseminate to quite a distance. Qing Shui looked at how helpless those people on the ground looked and thought of his past self. He understood their feelings and was also very infuriated. He couldn''t stand it when the strong bullied the weak, especially when it was people from other continents coming over to act like bandits. This sudden situation made a lot of them stunned, but there were also many of them who were looking at them with curious and hopeful gazes. It seemed that in the past few days, Beiming Clan and Wan Clan had really angered the people. The number of people on the ground quickly grew by multiple folds and many people were cheering Qing Shui on. There were even people who shouted for Beiming Clan and Wan Clan to scram out of their continent. "Scram! Leave this place!" "Kill them! Kill them!" "These bandits... Give me back my child who you killed!" ... Old Man Wan didn''t feel anything from the shouts and chidings coming from the ground. He looked at Qing Shui and smiled, "Young man, it''s important to think before you speak. Don''t you think that what you''ve just said is very funny?" "Funny? Very soon, you might not think so anymore. In a while, you''ll know whose words are the funny ones," Qing Shui replied calmly before turning to look at Ji Yunlang. "Elder Brother, you should go down first!" Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. "Brother, I''m fine. Elder Brother isn''t that weak," Ji Yunlang shook his head and replied. "Then Elder Brother can just watch first. If I can''t deal with the situation, then you can help me out," Qing Shui gave it some thought before he smiled and said. Ji Yunlang gave it some thought and nodded, taking a few steps back! Qing Shui looked at the two old men and said, "You guys came from Northern Sacred Lu Continent to Greencloud Continent and are acting so arrogantly. Do you really think that there''s no one who could stand up to you in Greencloud Continent? If you guys were to die in Greencloud Continent, would there be anyone to help you retrieve your corpses?" At that moment, tens of silhouettes gradually appeared behind the two old men respectfully. There were also another four old men who were standing next to them. Through their clothes and accessories, it was clear that they were people from Beiming Clan and Wan Clan.The people from Beiming Clan were in white clothes while the ones from Wan Clan were in crimson red ones. An old man with a strong build and crimson red clothes stood out. His nose was very flat and he gave off an honest and amiable feeling. However, his pair of eyes were like blades with cold gleams. "I thought it was some powerful person. To think that it''s just a kid. However, this kid is quite strong, at least amongst kids that is." This old man''s voice was very calm and he looked at Qing Shui with his bright eyes. Holding onto the Violet Star Thunder God, Qing Shui''s strength was close to 3,000 stars. It was just that his aura was very ethereal and even the people around him couldn''t really grasp his real powers. Some of them might not even be able to sense his cultivation level at all. They guessed that the martial techniques which Qing Shui cultivated could conceal his Qi activities and that it must be some extremely good techniques. What astonished them was the Violet Star Thunder God which Qing Shui was holding. The domineering aura this weapon gave out allowed them to gain a basic grasp of Qing Shui''s abilities. "Lad, there''s no one who''d dare to be so arrogant before our two clans. Let me test you out and see what rights you have to act so arrogantly." A man wearing crimson red clothes walked out, his face full of unrestrain. "Mobai, don''t act recklessly," Beiming Jiannan quickly said. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Brother Beiming, have you been scared out of your wits by this lad? I''m going to teach him today that there are people who he cannot afford to offend," Wan Mobai turned and said as he looked at Qing Shui. His eyes were extremely cold and sharp. The surroundings fell quiet, not even a single person from the crowd on the ground spoke a word. All of them lifted their heads and looked at the sky, hoping to see a miracle. This was especially true for the individuals who were wearing snow-white mourning clothes. "Since you guys insist on doing it this day, I hope you won''t regret this." Qing Shui looked toward the two clans who didn''t seem to be taking him seriously. They had all grown up from threats and had experienced many battles. Not a single one of them would be scared of the words of a young man with a cultivation that was only slightly decent. Moreover, in the five continents, one could at most hit out with a strength of 5,000 stars. Amongst them, there were already two who could deal out such a high level of damage. Thus, they weren''t worried. They acted like they were enjoying a show, as if they were looking at a sparring session between juniors. "Make your move. Otherwise, I''m worried that you won''t have another chance!" Qing Shui looked at Wan Mobai and said calmly. "Arrogant!" Wan Mobai wielded a crimson backhanded saber. Qing Shui sensed that it could increase one''s strength by three times. This could be considered quite good. This person was likely highly regarded in Wan Clan. In Wan Clan, Wan Mobai was the top amongst the people of his generation. In the future, he might be the one to lead Wan Clan. This time around, the biggest reason he was here was that they hoped that Wan Mobai would be able to attain a breakthrough by using the spiritual herbs in the Sacred Land. They might be able to come across some fruits or things with amazing effects. Wan Mobai didn''t say another word and swept out with his crimson backhanded saber horizontally. Immediately, it turned red like blood and even Wan Mobai''s body was like a heap of fire, his strength swelling out at a crazy speed. Mmm, over 2,400 stars. He was only at over 1,800 stars previously but now his strength had increased suddenly by 600 stars. He had temporarily reached the strength of a Grade Three Martial Emperor and it should be thanks to the effects of that blood-red light. Crimson Fire Slash! Wan Mobai leaped up into the air. His silhouette was like a flash of fire, streaking out in a brilliant arch. When he reached the highest point of the arch, he suddenly pushed toward Qing Shui, attacking from above. An even more brilliant fire saber slashed out toward Qing Shui''s head, bringing about a pitch black ripple. Qing Shui hadn''t moved at all. But at this moment, he finally moved. Nine Palace Steps! Tiger Tailwhip Kick! Qing Shui didn''t even bother to use Raging Blow and just kicked out toward the opponent''s Dantian. In terms of strength and cultivation, Wan Mobai was far from a match for Qing Shui. Moreover, when Qing Shui was using the Nine Palace Steps, dealing him an instant kill was easy. However, Qing Shui didn''t kill him. He merely crippled him and let him drop down towards the ground and landing before the people who were wearing mourning clothes. Having been crippled, although Wan Mobai wouldn''t die from the fall, he would be unable to move at all. The people in mourning clothes gushed up towards Wan Mobai, crying, shouting, scolding, and most importantly, beating him. The pitiful Wan Mobai who was a Martial Emperor, died just like that. It was because he had killed many family members of those who were dressed in mourning clothes. The world was very quiet right now, even those dressed in mourning clothes had become silent. However, they couldn''t hide the happiness that they were feeling. They were able to relieve some of the fury in their hearts. It was a way of venting their hatred. Both Wan Clan and Beiming Clan were first astonished and soon became furious, especially Wan Clan. That old man with a flat nose, who was dressed in crimson clothes, looked so angry that it was like he could spew flames from his eyes. He looked at Qing Shui, his body trembling. "The conditions are still the same as before. Do you guys want to give it some more consideration?" Qing Shui said expressionlessly. "To hell with considerations! Today, I''ll let you know what it means by living a life worst than death! I''ll let you know that even death would be an extravagant wish." The old man drew out a similar crimson backhanded saber, unleashing his aura violently as he walked over to Qing Shui. 4,800 stars! Qing Shui''s current spiritual sense could clearly sense the other party''s cultivation, but he didn''t think anything about it. It was because very soon, this old man would die. A person like him couldn''t be spared. With each step the old man took, the pressure in the air increased. Suddenly, the old man pounced toward Qing Shui with a flash, his backhanded saber creating a series of afterimages as he slashed out towards Qing Shui''s right arm. Fast, too fast! Qing Shui felt a pressure, as if there was an aura that was trying to confine him. This was a type of pressure exerted by someone who was more powerful on someone weaker. The weaker party would find it hard to take even a single step. Qing Shui''s Nature Energy dissolved the other party''s pressure in an instant. Raging Blow! Qing Shui had a strength of close to 3,000 stars to begin with but it now increased by another fold explosively. It was a pity that he could only perform an attack with a strength of 5,000 stars. Therefore, Qing Shui''s current strength was limited to 5,000 stars. Nine Palace Steps! The explosive increase in Qing Shui''s strength caused the old man to be shocked. He then clenched his teeth and went all out with a slash towards Qing Shui. "Since you wish to chop off my right arm, then I''ll take your right arm. One more thing, there hasn''t been a person who had scolded me that still remains alive." Boom! Ding! The old man stumbled backward. In addition to the small gap between their strengths, the clever angle at which Qing Shui attacked from caused him to be pushed back multiple steps. Qing Shui moved with his Nine Palace Steps once again, not giving his opponent any time for a breather. Boom! Boom! ... Kacha! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 992 AST 992 - Slaughter Begins, Snow Dance Bloodlust Death FormationKacha! Qing Shui''s Violet Star Thunder God directly hit the old man''s right shoulder, causing his arm to go flying. His entire shoulder was crushed and blood spewed everywhere. Qing Shui then used Nine Palace Steps. Bang! "Kid, you dare?!" One of the elderly men shouted. Qing Shui''s hammer directly smashed into the enemy''s chest. He was struck down and fell to Wan Mobai''s side, barely holding onto his last breath. This critically injured person had at most fifteen minutes left to live. The two clans were angered when Qing Shui murdered Wan Mobai. However, it was not just anger, they were also astonished by the fact that Qing Shui was able to kill Wan Mobai. They were aware of the strength of this elder, it was not a simple feat to win against him. The reaction from the people below was even more intense and many people were frantic. Some came to Qing Shui''s defense immediately while others were yelling in support of the murder. Others were in tears. Members of Beiming Clan and Wan Clan could not react in time. Since the events had unfolded too quickly, they were standing there dumbfoundedly staring at Qing Shui. Some people had laughed at Beiming Jiannan''s demise. Now they were silenced by what unfolded before them. Their anger could not subside now that a Wan Clan''s elder had been eliminated. Wan Mobai was the leader of this generation of Wan Clan. His death would be a huge blow to them. The huge shock had not subsided yet and suddenly another elder was dead, this time the damage was like an attack on Wan Clan''s limbs. So much had happened in such a short amount of time and no one had a chance to react. Qing Shui was composed. Ji Yunlang, who was in the distance, was paying close attention to Qing Shui. A demon. Greencloud Continent having a genius like this was some good fortune. The General Manor will depend on him in the future. Even Greencloud Continent would change because of him. If today''s event spread outside of the Greencloud Continent, some stronger powers would be revealed. Greencloud Continent had some very powerful hidden clans, the only thing was that the Guardian Clan was not strong enough. They never wanted to bear the brunt, so they had gradually dwindled to the point where Greencloud Continent had no Martial Saint residing on it. Greencloud Continent was weak, but it was not the absolute weakest given it was one of nine continents. Ji Yunlang was happy but worried at the same time. He was worried that the remaining opposition would all gang up on Qing Shui with everything they had. Of course they would prevent harming the bystanders, since if they joined forces and still could not beat Qing Shui, it would become an annihilation. It was a bet against whether Qing Shui could handle every member they had. Qing Shui''s expression did not change even after murdering two people consecutively, as though it had been a small matter to attend to. It was for this reason that people of Wan Clan were left speechless and could not react. "I don''t know if I could accept the same conditions as before," Qing Shui said while smiling. His voice had not changed at all from when he last spoke. What Qing Shui had done left everyone else in a cold sweat. Was this person even human? To have killed like this at such a young age, if they continued to fight the result would be unpredictable. Even though some members of Beiming Clan and Wan Clan were scared, they were still emboldened since several formidable fighters were still hidden amongst the crowd. They felt that they could kill Qing Shui without any issue if they combined their forces. "We will leave. The incidents here, how about we treat this as a write off and call it even?" said an elderly man after thinking for a long time. This elderly man from Wan clan was standing in front of him clan members. He understood that Wan Clan could not withstand the impact of another death. They had already lost two of their strongest fighting forces. They could recuperate if they rested for a bit. Just like losing a finger, it was something that they could live with. However, if they were to lose a limb, then Wan Clan may not last long. Qing Shui had not thought the opposition would make such a decision, however, he just laughed while shaking his head. "You have to pay the price if you did something wrong. You have to satisfy them somehow." Qing Shui''s words left the opposition silent, however, the people below starting roaring. "Kill them, kill those bastards!" "To take advantage of the weak and fear the strong, using such ruthless methods, inhumane, scumbags!" "What skill would it take to kill us weaklings? Now they want to leave. Hero, please kill these scumbags." "It seems today, only one side will walk out alive." An elderly man and the rest of Beiming Clan gave each other a look before looking towards Qing Shui. "This is also good. All of you come at me at the same time, so I can go home for dinner early." Qing Shui looked at the sky, he had already seen through their plan to join forces to attack him. Thus, he provoked them with words. "Even if you a one person, we will fight together. Even if you are an army of one hundred, we still fight together." The elderly man said while taking out his weapon. A battle sword that was crimson like blood, the Scarlet Flame Bloodblade. The back of the knife had three grooves to allow blood to pass and the tip of the blade edge was like a red venomous fang. From one glance, one could tell that the Blade of Scarlet Flames emitted a vicious killing intent. Members of Beiming Clan revealed their weapons, which were all swords. Wan Clan, on the other hand, were all using blades. "So shameless, a group of people ganging up on one person, such a bunch of old bastards." S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Exactly, to fight one person with so many using such a lame excuse. Would you like a memorial arch when you are a prostitute?" "The heavens will strike these people with a thunderbolt." Qing Shui waved his hand around. Raging Blow! To utilize Raging Blow, he didn''t want to switch to the Big Dipper Sword. In any case, it only had the strength of 5,000 stars. Even with the Violet Star Thunder God, Raging Blow would only strike with a strength of 5,800 stars. The extra 800 stars were wasted. Beiming Clan was very hesitant. They only wanted to leave but they did not believe they could leave unscathed. They had to summon the courage to risk it all. If they lost, Beiming Clan would be left with no hope of reprieve. The instant the leading elders made their move. Qing Shui used his Nine Palace Steps to dodge. At the same time, he used his Emperor''s Qi to lock up the elders. Right now, Emperor''s Qi could target several people, it was no longer restricted to a single target like before. At the most crucial moment, there would only be one chance. The five elders were at least 4,000 stars in strength and two of them were 5,000 stars. If not for the Nine Palace Steps, he may not have been able to withstand the onslaught from their joint forces. In the Nine Palaces, Qing Shui was absolute. He calmly avoided the attacks coming his way. Furthermore, with just with one Emperor''s Qi, he had turned the entire situation on its head. He had managed to stall the five elders with one Emperor''s Qi. With one wave of Raging Blow from the Violet Star Thunder God, the elders were swept away. Qing Shui rushed towards the backline of the two clans. Their backline consisted of the elderly. Even if they were a bit younger, their strength would at least be a Grade One Martial Emperor. Traveling so far, they would have brought their strongest main force. This was because they hoped to enter the Sacred Land of Panacea so that their strength would be raised by several steps. And now, several people had been killed by Qing Shui''s Raging Blow. Since the battle started, Qing Shui had no intention of leaving any of them alive. If he was going to kill, then he would eliminate all of them. This was a reminder to other people that he was also capable of these things. Several of the elders had been weakened. The two elder who used to have 5,000 stars strength were now down to 4,000 stars. The other three were now down to 3,000. One of them only had 3,200 stars left. The sudden change caused the five of them to be shocked enough to desire death. This change was way beyond their imagination. After a moment of absent-mindedness, the screams from their surroundings had almost no impact on them. To be weakened by 1,000 stars was something that they could not accept. It was unbelievable that he had practiced his debuff ability to such a realm. Debuff techniques would generally weaken the enemy by a very minimal amount. Usually, it was harmless, unless the practitioner had cultivated to an unimaginable realm. There were many objects that could resist a debuff. For example, the three jewels on their bodies were such items. However, their resistance to the negative effects was absolutely useless in this case, even though they were some of the strongest amongst the five continents. To make matters worse, the elders had watched the strongest two in their clan murdered. Now, bodies were dropping from the sky one by one, almost lining up next to the ones from before. The elders'' eyes were bloodshot. Watching their closest members being killed one after another was unacceptable, even if they had withdrawn from worldly affairs. Suddenly, the five of them split into a formation of three in the front, two in the back. A light blood haze began to dance, as though they were snowflakes dancing in the wind. "Brother, be careful, this is the Snow Dance Bloodlust Death Formation," Ji Yunlang said loudly in panic, as though he had just thought of it. Qing Shui never thought he would see a formation. What effect did this formation have? Qing Shui could feel the bloodlust from the opposition. In addition, they seemed to have regained their strength. Qing Shui felt that a bit of unease. Something was wrong. Seeing the crimson mist, he struck it with a Raging Blow. Bang! Thunder Deflect! Qing Shui was surprised, it was as though he could clearly feel it. Not only had their strengths returned to 5,000 stars, all five of them were at 5,000 stars. The Raging Blow from earlier had not been able to dissipate the opposition''s crimson mist. Now, Qing Shui finally understood that large clans were still tight lipped about some things. This Snow Dance Bloodlust Death Formation was their trump card. Qing Shui was familiar with the Five Elements, the Book of Changes and the Eight Trigrams. Formations never deviated from the position of these forms. Thus, Qing Shui understood that he had to break their formation somehow, or he would be in serious danger. The early strike reminded Qing Shui that he needed self-preservation first. He took out a Formation Flag, knowing that most of the battle would be in the air, he used Formation Flags crafted from wind element beast materials. These formation flags could float in the sky. He then directly placed them in the surroundings to create the Duality Minutest Formation. Placing this formation was fast, but the effects were not as strong as Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. By the time he had finished setting the formation, the opposition had also finished assembling their formation. The five elders were enveloped by a faint crimson mist and snowflakes floated around them. They emitted a strong killing intent, as if they were cornering prey. "Kid, we will teach you what a Formation Destroyer is today. Eh, what is that?" said a Wan Clan''s elder. This man had a healthy glow on his face. He suddenly noticed the surrounding Formation Flags placed by Qing Shui. In the World of the Nine Continents, formations were usually formed from people, just like the current Snow Dance Bloodlust Death Formation and Qing Shui''s Five Elements Minor Formation, Four Phases Formation, and Ten Paramitas Formation. Those who knew formations were few in number. Some people who knew a little about formations were even fewer. Thus, the members of Beiming Clan and Wan Clan being unsure about the purpose of the surrounding Formation Flags was not a surprise. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 993 AST 993 - Four Phases Formation Against Snowdance Blood Killing Formation, Marrow Nibbling Golden SilkwormQing Shui watched as his opponent''s killing aura surged. He wasn''t very worried but he knew that if he wished to break through the opponent''s formation, he would first need to get pass that ''cocoon''. Although Qing Shui didn''t have much experience with breaking formations, he could still be considered someone who had knowledge in formations. He would only be able to attack them after he broke through that thing that look like a cocoon. Even the critical attack from earlier hadn''t even managed to smash it. Qing Shui no longer tried to test it out with his hidden weapons. Although he could use them while he was holding the Violet Star Thunder God, it was a pity that he couldn''t use them together with the Raging Blow. Therefore, the impact dealt wouldn''t be as strong as the Raging Blow. Hidden Weapons were intended to be used craftily, catching opponents unaware and to attack their weak points. That cocoon seemed to have an especially high resistance to physical attacks. His Violet Star Thunder God couldn''t attack it but Qing Shui felt that his opponents'' attacks would definitely be able to pass through the cocoon and reach him. Nine Palace Steps! Qing Shui directly appeared next to the five people and hit out with a Raging Blow. "Haha, it''s useless. In these five continents, there''s no one who can break through the guards of our Snowdance Blood Killing Formation." When they saw Qing Shui''s Violet Star Thunder God lashed out toward them, they didn''t pay it any heed and attacked Qing Shui with their weapons. Their weapons had a brilliant Core Qi which penetrated the cocoon and lashed out toward Qing Shui. Qing Shui quickly jumped away but the other party was like a latched on shadow, their speed increased at the same time as they attacked once again. Qing Shui dodged again. This carried on for up to 100 rounds and neither side could get the upper hand against each other. "Don''t think of escaping. You must die today. They as well. Everyone here must die. As long as our Snowdance Blood Killing Formation is not broken, it''ll recover our strength and depletion. I shall see how long you can hold on for." Old Man Wan bellowed out with a twisted expression. The two clans were done for and only a few of them were left behind. The more he thought about it, the more infuriated he was. The cocoon that surrounded them had also gradually changed into a faint red color and released an aura which was increasingly violent. Blood sacrifice! A bleak sound rang out and the cocoon fluctuated once again, turning into a blood red color this time. It was already impossible to see the people inside. Suddenly, this blood red cocoon appeared before Qing Shui with a flash. Swords and sabers slashed out again towards Qing Shui as if they were the death god''s scythe. There was no way to dodge them. Qing Shui clenched his teeth and blocked with his Violet Star Thunder God while he concurrently retreated with the Nine Palace Steps. He barely managed to get away. If not for the Nine Palace Steps, he wouldn''t have been able to deal with this blow. He had already made several attempts previously. It was just like what they had said. In the five continents, there was probably no one who could break this powerful cocoon. However, Qing Shui knew that there must be a flaw somewhere. He just needed to find it. At this moment, Qing Shui had already entered the Duality Minutest Formation. His mind continued to think, as even his powerful physical attacks were unable to break it. Physical attacks couldn''t break it? Qing Shui seemed to have suddenly thought of something. The other party had already entered the Duality Minutest Formation and Qing Shui could see the five people who were still wrapped up in the cocoon. Gales blew and huge boulders shattered as they knocked against the cocoon. However, the cocoon didn''t change at all and the five didn''t move either after it had came to a stop. Qing Shui knew that they must be definitely up to something. Them staying still didn''t mean that Qing Shui wouldn''t move. He suddenly appeared not far away from the cocoon. He moved his Violet Star Thunder God to his left hand, then he quickly drew out a thin and long Primordial Flame Whip with his right. Pa! It lashed out on the huge cocoon, which created fluctuations and tremors. Qing Shui was stunned but he broke into a smile. The cocoon really did have a strong resistance to physical attacks but its resistance against magic was much weaker. However, even though the primordial flames were very powerful, it was still insufficient to break the cocoon. His strength could reach over 5,000 stars but he didn''t know how much damage his spirit energy could deal. It should also be restricted by the world''s regulations. The primordial flames shouldn''t have reached the maximum level of the five continents yet. The prowess of his Primordial Flame Whip was still at a level which could be further improved. It could be that the limits on the spirit energy''s impact in the five continents were not only at 5,000 stars. He now felt that he had found a way to break through the opponents'' cocoon. He lashed out his whip several times but it only caused the cocoon to tremble for a bit. Primordial Flame Drill! Qing Shui''s primordial flames changed into a Primordial Flame Drill, drilling toward the cocoon like how it dissolved the wolf''s fang. The cocoon shook violently this time but it seemed that he still needs to use something a little more stronger. The five people in the cocoon quickly attacked him. Qing Shui quickly retreated and disappeared from their sights as he went into the Gate of Illusion. The cocoon followed him as a sea of fire surrounded all of them. Qing Shui smiled and retreated. He called out his three demonic beasts as he left the place. Four Phases Formation! This time around, Qing Shui stood at the Vermilion Bird position, the position which lead the spirit energy. The prowess of his magic''s five elemental attacks had increased in many folds. The five people also seemed to have some knowledge about formations and not long after, they also left the Gate of Illusion. At that moment, Qing Shui removed the formation flag at the eye of the formation. The Duality Minutest Formation vanished. They once again appeared before everyone and Qing Shui stood in the air with his three huge demonic beasts. Opposite of him was a huge blood red cocoon. Roar! Ning! The demonic beasts'' tremendous cries, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s powerful bellow and the Fire Bird''s crisp cry, had caused many people''s blood to boil. They looked at Qing Shui hopefully. The moment Qing Shui unravel the formations, he once again drilled toward the cocoon with his Primordial Flame Drill. Pa! This time around, the cocoon shattered easily and the five people within appeared. Their countenance seemed to be a little pale. Activating the Snowdance Blood Killing Formation required their blood and life essence and each time they used it, they would need some time to recover. No one had ever broke their killer move, or rather, their ultimate skill to protect themselves. This was also why they had never thought of the consequences involved. Emperor''s Qi! Without the Snowdance Blood Killing Formation, Qing Shui once again used his Emperor''s Qi. His opponents had dashed upwards before him, he swept out a Raging Blow with his Violet Star Thunder God. Difference in power! Their powers had been around the same level from the start but right now, without the Snowdance Blood Killing Formation and with their powers diminished, they were no longer of any threat to Qing Shui. However, it was still better to be safe than sorry. Primordial Flame Whip! He whipped out towards the old man who was the weakest amongst them. With the support of the Four Phases Formation, the prowess of Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Whip sent him flying while letting out an agonizing cry. The primordial flames were also known as the yin-yang flames. It didn''t only inflict harm on the physical body but it whipped the ''soul'' as well. It had a similar effect to the Buddha''s True Eyes. Although the Fire Bird attacked with its Hell''s Inferno, the prowess of the attack wasn''t of much use to the people before them. Even with the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Four Phases Formation, it was still not possible. However, Qing Shui believed that he would become powerful very quickly. Nine Palace Steps! Raging Blow! Primordial Flame Whip, head smashed! Very soon, only an old man from the Beiming Clan was left. During the whole process, two old men called out their own demonic beasts. It was a pity that their strengths weren''t even at 3,000 stars and they were instantly killed by Qing Shui. At their level, perhaps only powerful Beast Tamers would have demonic beasts which were powerful enough to help them out in their battles. Qing Shui looked at the last remaining old man who had already lost his will to fight. His gaze when he stared at Qing Shui seemed to have lost its vigor and looked dead. He didn''t seem to have any intention to fight either. However, this old man must die no matter what. When one did something wrong, they would have to pay the relevant price. With a flash of his thought, a hint of golden light flashed out at Qing Shui''s chest. Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm! A trickle of blood flowed out from the old man''s forehead, his eyes wide-agape as he quickly fell down toward the ground. The golden light returned to Qing Shui and the whole world had turned quiet once again. All of them had died! The crowd on the ground cheered! The Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan had killed quite a number of people here. To clans like them, anyone else was all useless as ants. They felt that only the things which they needed to do were important. However, they would never have expected that there was someone in the Greencloud Continent who would make them to be unable to fight back. A wrong step causes an eternal regret. They didn''t even have the chance to turn back. "Good job killing them!" "These people deserve to die a horrible death. Killing them like this is going easy on them!" "My son, they''ve all died, they''ve all died..." ... "Brother!" Ji Yunlang walked up to Qing Shui, his face flush red. "Elder Brother, it should be fine now. There shouldn''t be anyone else coming." Qing Shui chuckled. "News of this matter would spread out very quickly. No one else would dare to come anymore." Ji Yunlang said excitedly. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Elder Brother, does the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan have any other experts?" This was something which Qing Shui was very concerned about. If the two clans still had a few experts of their level, then it would be the greatest threat to them in the future. "They deserved to be wiped out. This time around, they were determined to enter the spiritual herb sacred land and was confident that no one would be able to stop them. Therefore, all the powerful experts in the clan had come, leaving only a few others who aren''t worth caring about." Ji Yunlang let out a few laughs and said. Hearing Ji Yunlang''s words, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief too. As the saying went, it was scarier for one to be constantly be wary of thieves than to have things stolen by them. He wasn''t afraid if more people of the same level were to see him as a target, but he was more concerned with the safety of his family. "Elder Brother, let''s go down and take a look. You can deal with the rest of the things!" Qing Shui smiled and said. This was the General Country, and thus Qing Shui let Ji Yunlang head down to pacify the crowd, to reassure them and to gain their trust at the same time. After the two of them went down, the people who wore mourning clothes came over. "Benefactors..." "Heaven is partial!" ... Together with Ji Yunlang, Qing Shui smiled and helped some of them up to their feet. There were people from the Ji Clan in the area and they were told to give them some money. Qing Shui kept the enemies'' interspatial silk sachets. He had wanted to pass the money to the victims, but he could only do so secretly and not the contents in their entirety since it would only cause them harm otherwise. Although the General Manor''s reputation in the area wasn''t especially good, it wasn''t bad either. There were a few profligate sons who had spoilt their reputation, but today''s events had raised their reputation greatly. Many people turned to support the General Manor, and felt happy that they themselves were a part of the General Country. The crowd was sent off, and both Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang left, leaving behind some people from the Ji Clan to deal with the aftermath. The people from the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan had all been brought away. When people died, there was no grievance left, and thus they still buried them properly. Back in the General Manor, many people were waiting in the front courtyard. They all knew that this meetup was very important and also concern the General Manor''s life or death. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 994 AST 994 - On the Eve of Entering Greencloud MountainAs Yiye Jiange saw Qing Shui return, her heart burst with excitement. He really exterminated the two Guardian Clans. Just like how he had told her, thinking closely about the details, he had never told any lies. Once he said he would do it, it would definitely get done. If he could really do it, should she just marry him now? That was the moment Yiye Jiange blanked out. Until Qing Shui embraced her, she finally realized that the people around them had started laughing at her. Seeing the warm look of her man, her face had become crimson - as beautiful as the rainbow in the sky. "Sister Jiange, the way you look at Qing Shui, even I am jealous." Huoyun Lou-Li said as she laughed. Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang greeted everyone. Qing Shui then went about to hug each of his younger children. But once he saw Yiye Jiange''s expression, his heart suddenly felt pity, so he directly embraced her. "Daddy hug me, don''t hug other people" Qing Shui looked at the clingy Qing Yu and embraced her again. He pampered her a little and pinched her nose lightly. Yiye Jiange also pinched the cheeks of the laughing little girl "Baby girl, your daddy has already embraced you for so long. He only held auntie for a second and you are already not happy." Yiye Jiange finally relaxed, the embarrassment that was on her face had disappeared. She happily played with Qing Yu, then everyone took the opportunity to greet Ji Yunlang as they walked towards the courtyard to where they all lived. Qing Shui''s return was within everyone''s expectation but it was still a happy occasion. There was only approximately ten days left for the opening of the Sacred Land of Panacea, thus they had to live here for a few more days. The courtyard here was rather big and there was also a very spacious backyard. However, this did not disturbed Qing Clan''s cultivation. Now that everyone was sitting in the living room, they started to discuss some interesting matters. In a flash, several days had already gone by. These last couple of days, the Qing Clan had been cultivating seriously in the backyard. Basically, their training would span the entire day, which even moved Ji Yunlang. With such hard work, it was impossible for the Qing Clan to not be powerful. Especially given how Qing Shui was their leader. Qing Shui was also not stingy, he also gave some things to Ji Yunlang so he could also participate. Their relationship was clear between them. An alliance between brothers and a friendship that goes beyond years, where age was not a problem. Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang addressed each other as brothers, while the others had to address him as Elder. The things that he had given Ji Yunlang were shocking. In the battle between Qing Shui and the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan, he had already known how strong they were. From such a young age, to had already reached such strength was purely from his hard work. Still, Qing Shui had given some stuffs to help him. Martial arts and lineage was the basis to every clan and sect. This was something that would not be passed on to people outside of the family. However, Qing Shui had given some of it to Ji Yunlang. He knows it was only a portion but he had already felt that it was incredible. At the same time, he had a better grasp of Qing Shui''s strength and charm. On this day, the Qing Clan and the members of the General Manor left on birds. There were a couple days left but Qing Shui had decided to wait on the location. Once they knew the time it would open, they would be the first to rush in. Understandably, this was a fate changing opportunity. The Greencloud step was situated within the General Country''s central mountain ranges. It was surrounded by forests and marshes that were filled with strong beasts. Of course, it was not like that no one had tried to travel into it. But when the Sacred Land of Panacea only opens for one day every three hundred years, and the fact that there was members of the General Manor to guard the gate, only very few people had had the opportunity to enter. They had attracted some attention along the way. People had to look again when they saw such a strong flying beast. Although it was not far from the General Manor and only would only take half a day''s worth of travel, their travelling speed was a bit slower since there were children with them. The Greencloud mountain was at the center of a mountain range. It was not very large but the plant growth on the mountain appeared to be very dense, to the point that it would surprise people. The flourishing growth meandered up and down. From a distance, it looked like a huge green dragon. Qing Shui felt that the mountain was releasing a formless Spiritual Charm, a feeling that he could not describe. Additionally, the rocks on that mountain had a darker shade compared to the other mountains. If one was to take a closer look for a long time, it was as though those rocks were metal. Qing Shui walked up towards the cliff and knocked on it lightly. When he knocked on it with a bit of strength it had the same feeling as jade. The rocks were rather tough and would only crack if he use some monstrous strength. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A single line of people followed the mountain path forward that was full of twists and turns. Qing Shui held both Qing Yu and Qing Yan, while the other children walked on their own. They would have to get past this bit of harshness to get to where they want to go. Suddenly a strong, pressuring Qi rushed out. As they raised their head up, they saw a hidden cave entrance just in front of them where the pressure was coming from. Perhaps that was the entrance to the Sacred Land of Panacea? The line of people entered the cave. Once they were inside, Qing Shui could not help but open his eyes widely. There was a giant hall, and it could not be said that it was really clean but there was not as much dust as one would imagine. Sixteen giant pillars that would require the strength of tens of people towered at a hundred meters. The embedded pearl that hangs in midair gave off a dim light, it was neither bright nor dark. Statue! Pressure! Qing Shui soon realized that there were some strange statues in the surrounding. These statues all had different poses, but the statues'' action was interesting and even carried a trace of pressure. From the north, a faint halo that was quite hazy could be seen. Qing Shui''s sharp senses could feel the spirit energy moving. That must be the seal. "Qing Shui, this is the entrance to the Sacred Land of Panacea. Though it is still sealed, it would open exactly at noon after a couple of days. After 24 hours, the seal would close again." Ji Yunlang said to Qing Shui with a smile. "Oh, let me go see, what''s so special about this seal?" Qing Shui said with a smile. "Rumor has it that this seal was made by someone who had a strength beyond Martial Emperor." Ji Yunlang said with a laugh as they walked towards the halo. Beyond Martial Emperor? Qing Shui was shocked when he heard about someone who was beyond Martial Emperor strength. He didn''t know many things about Martial Emperor. All he knew was that the strength of a Peak Grade Five Martial Emperor was around 5000 stars while a Peak Grade One Martial Emperor was about 1000 stars. For someone with a strength beyond Grade Five Martial Emperor, he wouldn''t know how many stars it could be. He expected no one knows within the five continents since the strongest in the five continents were all Peak Grade Five Martial Emperors. The feeling of an invisible resistance would get stronger the closer they were. There was no way of moving any closer about five meters from the seal, just like a child that was being pushed back by a strong man. Qing Shui still could not advance another step even after he used his strength to the max of his abilities. This was a result he expected. Shaking his head, he decided he would not try again. It probably required breaking the laws of heaven and earth to break this seal. Even people who were from the surrounding areas were unable to break the seal. They could only use the strength of about 5000 stars here. Since he could not enter now, he would have to wait for another three days. Qing Shui took the opportunity to look around in the hall and to familiarize with the surroundings since he had nothing better to do. Several members of the Qing Clan and the General Manor went out to hunt. He had carried some dried foods in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. However, everyone wanted to have some game meat, especially the children. Members of the General Manor could not allow the Qing Clan to go by themselves, so they went with the others. There were several smaller inner halls within the surroundings of the main hall. Only the north side didn''t contain one, the other sides all had one for a total of three. In the end, the ladies set up tent in the last inner hall while the men gathered just outside. Although the inner hall was small, it still had adequate space. Qing Shui helped his mother and women to properly tie down the tents. The female members of the Qing Clan took over a different inner hall and the female members of the General Manor had taken over another one. The other one was left as a spare. Soon, the people that had gone out to hunt had returned with two wild boars, several musk deers, wild mountain rabbits and mountain goats. These were some nice game meats since the land didn''t lack in beasts. Men and women of the World of the Nine Continents could eat meat every day. Martial artists do not get fat because of their constant cultivation. Only the wealthy who lacked practice would turn obese. Of course, there were people that chose to be vegetarian. Eating plain and lightly was not bad either since there was no shortage of wild legumes, vegetables, herbs, etc. Nutritional value of the vegetables was also substantial so it all depended on the person''s interest. This time they only added some ordinary seasoning. However, since Qing Shui and the Qing Clan had decent cooking skills, a sweet barbeque fragrance permeated the entire area. The General Manor side was doing well too, their roasted meat was just as good. They traded meats with each other after they had finish roasting. People surrounded the fire and ate their food together as some people discussed about blood boiling topics. Everyone had a smile on their face. Qing Yu ran around between Qing Shui, Qing Yi and several of the women. Two days went by in a blink of an eye, but the seal showed no changes. Ji Yunlang had said that the seal would only be released only on the specific day. Even if there was still a minute left before it was to be released, it would still not have any changes. Qing Shui was curious about the seal, but he could not grasp what was behind the it. The Spiritual Qi within the Sacred Land was also a mystery of nature. Just like how the Spiritual Qi was unevenly distributed amongst the nine continents, it was not rare to have treasured location to appear at random. Today was already the third day. If everything went smoothly, at noon the seal would be release. Thus, everyone who waited was especially excited. They were aware about the benefits of entering the Sacred Land of Panacea. Going inside was already equivalent to one year''s worth of continuous cultivation. On top of that, there were rare medicinal herbs and treasures in there. It was all up to chance whether one of them will obtain it. Qing Shui embraced Qing Yu and chatted with Ji Yunlang. "Qing Shui, if you enter don''t head forward blindly. There will only be one day of time, within ten miles was the safe zone. Within the safe zone there is basically no danger. However, beyond the ten miles perimeter, there is no more guarantees. Only one day of time, you must exit before tomorrow at noon." Ji Yunlang repeated his words to Qing Shui making sure that he was actively listened. "Brother, your last entry, how far did you get?" Qing Shui asked while laughing. "Five hundred miles, there''s no limit of strength in the Sacred Land. Beasts with strengths of 5000 stars could appear, so please be careful." Ji Yunlang said with a bit of fear. Qing Shui could tell from Ji Yunlang''s expression that he must had met such danger before. Else, it would have been someone in the General Manor who had a brush of death with a beast, probably over 5000 stars in strength. Qing Shui thought about his Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Within it, there were also beasts with over 5000 stars of strength. Thus, the Sacred Land having it is also possible. Looks like within that Ancient ruin, there could also be beasts with strength of over 5000 stars. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 995 AST 995 - Entering the Sacred Land of Panacea, Legend of the Heartmatched Fruit, Six Hundred LiQing Shui got a little emotional thinking about it. He didn''t know why he got emotional either. Perhaps, gaining the strength of 5,000 stars had stirred up his emotions. Soon he realized that it was the anticipation of battle. Qing Shui now had the strength of the Violet Star Thunder God that had over 5,000 stars in strength, close to 6,000 stars. Using the Big Dipper Sword, his strength could reach up to 4,000 stars and there was even a 20% chance of doubling an attack. That was indeed an attack of 8,000 stars and the 20% chance was not little at all. The Big Dipper Sword had been tempered again and was much stronger than before. However, the Seven Star Armored Vest from before was now gone. Even without the Seven Star Armored Vest, the Big Dipper Sword was definitely still an extremely powerful weapon. Therefore, Qing Shui felt that if he entered the Sacred Land of Panacea and met a demonic beast with the strength of over 5,000 stars, he would definitely have to battle it. Perhaps, there would be an unexpected surprise from it. At the very least, he would be able to increase his fighting strength a little. Actual combat could help stabilize his strength even more, especially the battles that surpassed his limits. With that, he began thinking of Ji Yunlang, who was able to enter five hundred li deep. His progress in searching was very slow. However, it was dangerous inside, being that he was not strong enough. This led Qing Shui to think of Mu Qing''s ten Treasure Hunting Pig, the spirituality of those little ones was really a treasure. If he had one now, he probably would have gained quite a number of treasures. "Look at this, the seal has moved!" "It really moved, it''s opening!" "We are able to get in at last." Qing Shui snapped himself back to reality The fluctuations of the halo before him resembled a wave, it looked like 1,000 layers of wave. At the same time, it looked like a ripple that was constantly prolonged. In the end, it turned into something like a transparent band-aid. "We can go in now. Qing Shui, let''s go in!" Ji Yunlang smiled and said to Qing Shui "Good, let''s go in together and open up a pathway for them," Qing Shui said as he passed the green jade to Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang were the first to set foot inside. Qing Shui had set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation at the opening of the cave. Thus, he was not worried about anyone coming in to steal or people who held other intentions. This transparent door was about about ten meters wide and circular in shape. Qing Shui had told them to stop for a little while. Looking in from the outside, there was nothing dangerous about it. With the fine sunny weather, it looked really beautiful, the vegetation and the grass with some little birds ... Upon entering, Qing Shui felt the vast Spiritual Qi. There was a nice smell which had an indescribable, particularly relaxing quality. The air in the World of the Nine Continents had Spiritual Qi that Qing Shui was already very satisfied with. After all, the environment of his previous life and the World of the Nine Continents wa smiles apart. However, Qing Shui felt like he is in the wonderland of the human realm. Feeling that the surroundings beneath him had not change at all, Qing Shui felt his body frantically absorbing the Spiritual Qi around him, as though he was a sponge that was placed in water. He called out to the others outside, and all of them came inside quickly. Ji Yunlang talked to them for a while before turning to a few from Ji clan. "All of you can take a stroll here, but be mindful and do not go beyond the ten miles mark." A few from Ji clan had already spread out, while some of them stayed close, not walking further. "Zhu Qing, stay here with your elder sister and the few of them. Do not go anywhere else. Just rest here for a day." Qing Shui smiled while taking out a few chairs, aside table and a couch. He even placed down a few fruits to eat. After that, Qing Yu stopped harassing them Qingqing and Zhu Qing nodded happily. Guo Polu laughed as he was satisfied with just watching Qingqing. "Brother in law, stay here and train your martial skills, practice a little and look after them at the same time." Qing Shui didn''t want him to take risks. "Alright, I shall remain here to practice!" Guo Polu laughed. The others from Qing Clan were not allowed to go further than ten li. Even though there would be greater chances of better finding treasures beyond the ten li mark, Qing Shui did not want them to risk it. Qing Shui let all of his demonic beasts out since this was a rare opportunity which could allow them to grow. Qing Shui and his demonic beasts could communicate mentally, so he told them not to go too far. He told the Five-Headed Demonic Spider to look after this place. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider had the highest Spiritual Intelligence. However, as far as Qing Shui knew, it had the voice of a little girl. Qing Shui arranged a giant Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, telling them that if they happened to have any mishaps, they should enter the Formation or run out immediately. Although he knew that the chances of this happening was low, Qing Shui still left a way for them to escape. After all, he was not to familiar with this place. This was why Qing Shui left all of his demonic beasts here. After doing all of that, Qing Shui started his journey. Others had already begun to search the nearby areas. Generally, a few of them were grouped together and there was even an especially big group of them. After all, they were a clan. Ji Yunlang had left already. The previous time, his group was able to enter 500 li deep and he believed he would able to enter there this time as well. Generally, the deeper you went, the better the items. However, as a matter of course, the deeper you went, the more dangerous it was. Humans die in pursuit of wealth, just as birds will die for food. Benefits and risks were directly proportional. To gain a greater amount of benefit, one had to take a greater risk, it could even lead to losing their lives. Armed with the Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui could hit over 5,000 stars in strength. The most important thing was that while using the Big Dipper Sword, his speed would be much quicker. Having prepared the Heavenly Talisman, Gale Pellet and the Agility Enhancing Fruit, Qing Shui expanded his spiritual sense. With that done, he then headed towards the abyss. Standing in the sky, Qing Shui noticed that he was unable to see the end of this world with a glance. Qing Shui could not seem to understand where this sealed place was. This should still be the Main Continent, just that it had been separated. 500 li Qing Shui thought about Ji Yunlang entering 500 li deep. He should have ran into some strong Demonic Beasts. Furthermore, they should have abilities of more than 5000 stars. However, there should not be too many of them, or else, he would not have been able to return. Stretching out with his spiritual sense, Qing Shui went in deeper. This place had a lot of great treasure and was definitely not short of them. Moreover, those who were able to get in here would have mostly searched within ten li or a 100 li. Very quickly, Qing Shui reached a distance of ten li. Upon reaching this area, he immediately noticed aura that was different from before. There were dangerous demonic beasts in the area, but they were not a threat to him. 100 li! Qing Shui''s speed was fast, he only had a day''s time and he did not want to waste any time in this area. He wanted to use his abilities to its limit or go further to search. 300 li! In less than an hour, Qing Shui had surprisingly advanced 300 li. The aura was more or less the same now as the previous 100 miles. His sharp spiritual sense allowed him to know that there was no danger. What! Heartmatched Fruit! Qing Shui looked dumbfoundedly at a little red tree not far away. This tree was a meter tall and had two flaming red fruits that were heart shaped. These fruits were about the size of a fist and were brightly colored and glistened. "There really is such a thing, there really is such a thing?" Qing Shui stared blankly for a long time. The Heartmatched Fruit was a fruit from legends, it was only recorded in history books. Legend said that the fruit could lead a man and a woman who were previously unattracted to each other to fall in love and even tie the knot. It was said that this fruit would work even if the two hated each other. Of course, this was just a legend. However, the Heartmatched Fruit Tree before him looked identical to the one recorded in history books. A Heartmatched Fruit would not increase strength but it could last for ten years. In history, it was said that the Heartmatched Fruit could be eaten alone. Only if two people eating the same Heartmatched Fruit from the same Heartmatched Fruit Tree then would tie the knot and like each other. Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before he knocked the Heartmatched Fruit down to store in the metal box He did not transplant the entire Heartmatched Fruit Tree. That was because a Heartmatched Fruit Tree could only bear two Heartmatched Fruits. Qing Shui then left quickly, heading deeper inside. Roar! 400 li in, Qing Shui met a strong demonic beast, the Three-Horned Fire Bull. It was a huge fiery ox that grew three horns , its height was about 30 meters and its length was about 100 meters. It looked like a small mountain with a flaming red body that flashed with a crimson blaze, giving off a berserk aura. 3,500 stars of strength! As soon as the Three-Horned Fire Bull saw Qing Shui, its entire body arched towards the sky, letting out a tremendous howl. After he came to the World of the Nine Continents, he knew that the howl of an ox would not be inferior to that of a tiger. Or at least, the roars of the tigers that he had heard were all incomparable to the howl of this Three-Horned Fire Bull. Qing Shui wished to engage in battle as seeking treasure was his main purpose. He raised his strength to its peak and he jumped. Sword of Sixth Wave! Bang Bang ... Qing Shui then stared blankly at the Three-Horned Fire Bull that had exploded into a pile of mud. The Sword of Sixth Wave have stacked with the 20% chance of doubling the attack. Striking out with the strength of 8,000 stars while using the Sword of Sixth Wave, it was only normal that an ox with the strength of 3,500 stars would have exploded like this. However, Qing Shui felt that it was a bit of a pity. He had wanted to keep some fur and the ox''s core. After all, it was a demonic beast with the strength of 3,500 stars. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Only Qing Shui was here. If Ji Yunlang was here too, he would definitely be startled to the point that his eyeballs would pop out. To be able to explode the Three-Horned Fire Bull into dregs in one strike, what kind of strength was it? The defense of the Three-Horned Fire Bull is very strong. 500 li! As soon as he entered this area, Qing Shui felt a dangerous aura. However, he still believed that he would be able to handle it. Being in here, Qing Shui would not advance forward blindly since he felt that this area could be considered as a dangerous zone. Within ten li, it would still be a safe zone. In fact, it should still be a relatively safe zone within ten to 100 miles. A 100 to 500 li would be another stage and he could possibly meet another strong demonic beast similar to that Three-Horned Fire Bull from before. Beyond 500 li should be considered as an extremely dangerous zone. Since he only had a day''s time, this sacred land should not be that big or there would be another exit on the other side, just like the sealed opening. Qing Shui guessed that there would be several exits in this area. Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor! At close to 600 li, Qing Shui could see a circular lake. It measured 20 li from north to south and about 30 li from east to west. As soon as Qing Shui reached the lakeside, he saw a huge crocodile swimming in the water. Qing Shui had seen the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor in the Archive of Demonic Beast, the strength of it was unclear, but it was definitely a king in shallow sea waters of the lake. 6,000 stars! With a beast that had a strength of 6,000 stars, it was no wonder that Ji Yunlang had warned Qing Shui not to go too deep. He had to be very careful as he was only at the 600 li mark yet there was actually such a strong demonic beast. The Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor was 200 meters long, its back was a golden color whereas the other parts was black. Emerging from the lake, its long body looked made it look like a gold jiao dragon. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 996 AST 996 - Great Takeaways, Purple Qi Star GrassRoar! A clear and loud roar that was like the clanking of metal rang out, causing the world to tremble, resounding through the clouds. "Damn, to think that this creature can cry out like this!" Qing Shui fixed his gaze on the giant which was pouncing at him. Qing Shui wasn''t too worried. This was a demonic beast which could be either on land or in water. And although it was stronger in water than it was on land, it was now on land. Looking as the huge body pounced toward him, Qing Shui calmly took a few consecutive steps. Nine Palace Steps! Qing Shui dodged and attacked with a Combination Sword Technique. His target was the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor''s stomach. He knew that it was impossible for him to be able to penetrate its shiny back. Roar! S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor which was in mid-air flipped its huge body, whipping out its big tail toward Qing Shui across space. It was quick as sparks and it didn''t seem to experience any resistance in the air. It was as if it had instantly appeared before Qing Shui without any warning. Golden Tail Whip This was the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor''s killer move and many demonic beasts had died to this attack. It wasn''t just extraordinarily fast but its force was also strong and valiant. Boom! Qing Shui flashed repeatedly and the Big Dipper Sword rapidly moved away from the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor after a quick tap. He had initially thought that the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor wouldn''t be too hard to deal with and he would probably only need only a few rounds to kill it. However, looking at it now, it wasn''t that simple. The damaging prowess of that huge tail was far too great. Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui weakened the beast''s strength by 1,200 stars and his Big Dipper Sword allowed him to receive 10% less damage. With that, the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor, which had a strength of 6,000 stars was reduced to be less than 4,400 stars. After the weakening impact, its speed would be too great a match for Qing Shui. Qing Shui would have no problems even if he were to face it head on. Therefore, he dashed over and attacked with his Combination Sword Technique. In the past, Qing Shui had only used his Combination Sword Technique in practice and not in battle. Thankfully, he had mastered his Four Moves Combination Sword Technique extremely well and when he hit his target for the 4th time, his attacking prowess was doubled. Boom! Roar! There was an agonizing roar, the spurting of its blood all over the place and the shattering of bones. Qing Shui had struck it in the stomach where it was much weaker as compared to its back. The Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor was now heavily injured. The 20% chance of increasing the damaging prowess felt very good. Qing Shui pounced once again. It was simpler this time around. He had even attacked its back once and was surprised that even when the attack prowess had increased, only a piece of its back the size of a fist had fallen off. However, the powerful force once again sent the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor flying several consecutive times. Occasionally, the attacking prowess was doubled. Very quickly, the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor collapsed. Qing Shui didn''t stand on ceremony and cut open its stomach to retrieve its Core. He also took the golden hide on its back. To think that this was leather with lumps in it and it looked good. He took out his Gold Essence Carving Knife and Gold Essence Scissors, circulated his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique and cut it up into pieces with great craftsmanship before putting them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui planned to make armor. With such a big piece of leather and with his Art of Forging having improved, he could now make some. He now had the necessary ingredients and could make battle armor or a battle skirt. It was a pity that he couldn''t make an inner armor. This was also considered quite a good takeaway. The battle also brought Qing Shui quite good battle experience and it allowed him to gauge how powerful a demonic beast he could deal with. He realized that it was still relatively easy for him to deal with a demonic beast with a strength of 6,000 stars. After all, after the demonic beasts had been weakened, their strength would not even be 5,000 stars. Moreover, his Nine Palace Steps was very powerful as well. The only thing was that Qing Shui''s attack was at 4,000 stars and that Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor had extremely strong defences. Therefore, it would only be effective when his attacks were twice as strong and they had hit the flaws. The only thing Qing Shui had the advantage of was speed. This was why he could beat the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor so quickly. Next, Qing Shui looked toward the lake and he was stunned for just a moment. There were many Golden Snake Grass and Silver Snake Grass. Although it wasn''t as if the entire lake was filled with them, he could still see many of them here and there. He collected them and threw them into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal... Qing Shui was in a very good mood. This stuff was extremely valuable and the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal''s pond was sufficiently big too. Qing Shui collected them very quickly. At the start, he collected Golden Snake Grass and Silver Snake Grass but toward the end, he collected only the Golden Snake Grass. Qing Shui''s action was very fast and he only looked for those on the surface of the water. He cleared the surface of the lake very quickly. The reason he was here was to look for treasure and to take in some Spiritual Qi while he was at it so as to become stronger. After every short while, Qing Shui would sense that he had gotten slightly stronger but the increase was very small. After all, Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and one year of hard work to Qing Shui was only the equivalent of training for less than four days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Sometimes, it could take up to a maximum of eight days since he cultivated many things in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui could tell that not a lot of time had passed and this was a piece of treasured land. Earlier, he hadn''t only collected Golden Snake Grass and Silver Snake Grass. He had also collected some other medicinal herbs which had an age of 3,000 years or more. There were also some which were 5,000-6,000 years of age. Qing Shui hadn''t come across any of greater age and thus he decided to fish for a while. He took out his Pure Gold Fishing Rod and quickly put it into the lake. He felt very calm. There weren''t many things now which could faze him. Of course, he still held great anticipation toward fishing for items. After all, this was a Sacred Land of Panacea. After the time for less than it would take for half an incense to burn, the fishing rod moved and Qing Shui pulled it up. 7,000 Years Moon Flower! Fish again! 6,000 Years Starry Grass! ... Purple Qi Star Grass Qing Shui stared in a daze at this medicinal herb which had been filled with Spiritual Qi for a very long time. It was like a violet colored orchid and was translucent, giving the feeling that it was more of an artistic craft masterpiece. Qing Shui was very agitated. "The main ingredient for the Violet Qi Pellet is out. I can refine it now." Qing Shui had a surprised smile on his face. This was a great surprise. As expected of a Sacred Land of Panacea. Although Qing Shui knew that there were many medicinal herbs in the Sacred Land of Panacea, especially valuable and precious ones, one would only have one day to come in each time and it was extremely dangerous. This was also why people who came in here seldom managed to get their hands on good items. It was just like how these medicinal herbs were all guarded by the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor. In the five continents, one would have a strength of 5,000 stars at most. Or rather, one could only display a strength of 5,000 stars. Therefore, it was hard to find a cultivator with a strength exceeding 5,000 stars even in such sacred lands. It was because people who were beyond this level would choose to head to the other four continents outside. Of course, there might also be some people who had strength exceeding 5,000 stars fighting in such sacred lands. It was a pity that such situations were rare and the Sacred Land of Panacea in Greencloud Continent was well hidden and relatively young. This time around, the reason Northern Sacred Lu Continent knew of it was because General Manor''s Zu Clan and Tie Clan had revealed the secrets. Both clans had already left but Ji Yunlang chose to not pursue them, leaving them a way out. Suddenly, the fishing rod sank again and Qing Shui pulled it up. What he was astonished about was the powerful Spiritual Qi the item exuded. The Spiritual Qi made its surface appear to be slightly foggy. It was the size of a fist and in a milky white color. Just from its Spiritual Qi alone, Qing Shui could tell that it was a treasure and it might even be a "spiritual item". Qing Shui was very agitated and looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique. Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl: The pearl formed from the condensation of all the essence of a Spirited Turtle of at least 10,000 Years. It has powerful spiritual nature and has amazing effects. The introduction was very simple but Qing Shui was overjoyed. Spiritual item, it was really a spiritual item. There was a spiritual item that was like this, formed from the condensation of a part of a spiritual beast. Usually, the lifespan of these spiritual beasts must be very long or that they must be extremely powerful. Of course, opportunity was also required. Spiritual items were different from magic treasures. It was just that spiritual items were expendables and could only be used once. They couldn''t be taken by humans. There was once when a person ate a spiritual item but eventually ended up dying with his body exploding. However, spiritual items could be used for alchemy. Of course, if a Beast Tamer had it, he could give it to his demonic beast. By rights, any demonic beast would be able to take it but it would be best if it was taken by a demonic beast which was of the same type as the one the spiritual item was condensed from or even have its bloodline. This could ensure that the absorbent rate was maximized. Spirited Turtle Pearl! Qing Shui thought of the pond in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and decided to keep it first and study it at a later time. He fished again and very quickly, two hours passed by. He had gotten quite a number of precious fish and also six Purple Qi Star Grass. Qing Shui was overjoyed. This was sufficient! He had spent quite a long time here and Qing Shui was satisfied with the things he had gotten. Frankly speaking, he would be satisfied even if he were to just get the Purple Qi Star Grass. However, he had still gotten a lot of Golden Snake Grass, Silver Snake Grass and a spiritual item, the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl. Leaving the place, Qing Shui continued to proceed on, searching the surroundings. Unknowingly, four hours passed by. He didn''t come across anyone and when he entered this area, he continued to hear tremendous roars. The place was filled with mountains and forests. Of course, there were also wide plains. In this area, if one wasn''t strong enough, one''s legs would turn to jelly just from hearing the roars. Qing Shui''s primary goal was to search for treasures and not to kill demonic beasts. Therefore, he did his best to avoid them. From the 500 li mark to the current 800 li mark, none of the demonic beasts he came across had a strength exceeding 6,000 stars. This made Qing Shui feel that his guess should be accurate. From the 500 li mark to quite a distance away, the level of danger should be the same. He progressed steadily. It wasn''t as if spiritual herbs or treasures could be found everywhere in the Sacred Land of Panacea. Good things won''t come falling down from the sky for no reason. Even if one wished to obtain treasures from the Sacred Land of Panacea, the person would still need to have power. In the blink of an eye, six hours passed by. Half of the time he had in this place had gone by. The sky had darkened but it wasn''t completely dark. It was already completely dark outside but this place just seemed to be as the weather was, gloomy. His takeaways for these six hours were quite good. He managed to collect some medicinal herbs. Most importantly, he even got his hands on a large piece of meteorite. This item was very valuable and could be used in forging. It was required even for forging armor. Another two hours passed by and Qing Shui arrived at the 2,000 li mark and came to a stop. In this area, all the demonic beasts he came across were still around the strength of 6,000 stars but they would definitely not exceed a strength of 6,500 stars. For the past 2 hours or so, he had only killed two demonic beasts and there was once when he escaped from a group of demonic beasts. Even though it had been extremely dangerously, he hadn''t used the Nine Continents Steps. It wasn''t because he didn''t dare to use it but it was more of he couldn''t bear to do so. Standing on top of a mountain at the 2,000 li mark, Qing Shui glanced out at the endless view. There were only mountains extremely far away and thus there was nothing which obstructed his view. Over 14 hours had passed by and there was still less than 10 hours left. He was hesitating if he should do what he was thinking of. It was a little crazy but extremely tempting. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 997 AST 997 - Two Hundred Thousand Miles, Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent, Hallow Fruit, Spirit DeerQing Shui stood there for nearly fifteen minutes in hesitation. There was a crazy idea that was tempting him. Right now, he was thinking about whether he would do it or not. He would use Nine Continents Steps to reach the far places once, look around that area, if there was danger he would immediately use Nine Continents Steps to return. Earlier, Qing Shui had not used Nine Continents Steps to run away even in a herd of beasts. He had not wanted to waste this chance, the distance of Nine Continents Steps could be freely controlled between Two Hundred Thousand Miles. "Coming here was difficult enough. Let''s give it a try, if there is danger then I''ll return immediately." "No, if I had an accident, what would happen to the Qing Clan?" The two countering thoughts resounded in Qing Shui''s mind. This was a dilemma, going forward was an unknown territory that could lead to death or opportunity, going backwards would leave nothing but regret. This was an opportunity that was difficult to come by. At the same time, he was concerned about the dangers ahead. He could not afford a single mishap; else it would be too late to regret. Qing Shui struggled internally with these thoughts. Right now, he was two thousand miles out, his next distance would be two hundred thousand miles out. This was the Sacred Land of Panacea which was more dangerous than the Sky Penetrating Mountains. He feared for the worst. Seek wealth within risk. Time to try Qing Shui did not move one inch. However, the scale in his consciousness had already began to sway to one side. In front of him was the furthest direction he could go, he gripped the Big Dipper Sword in his hand. Gale Pellet, Agility-Enhancing Fruit, Heavenly Talisman. He had re-cast all these then gritted his teeth and stepped forward. Nine Continents Step! Hot! Qing Shui''s activated his spiritual sense. In an instant, Nine Continents Steps had taken him elsewhere. At his first landing, it felt extremely hot. The ground was covered in a red soil. It felt like being in a steamer basket, surrounded by scorching heat. Suddenly Qing Shui felt goosebumps all over his body because a formless pressure had suddenly blown by. He reacted by using Nine Continents Step into the sky and looked down at the ground. Once Qing Shui landed he discovered the den of a beast, following the trace of invisible pressure, Qing Shui was shocked to near death. S~?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent! Qing Shui could not accurately detect the opposition''s strength. Its giant body was like a hill. Seeing the seven giant heads, Qing Shui had finally realized that he had come across its den. However, Qing Shui had inadvertently hidden himself on a green and vigorous tree that was ten meters away. There was a white crystal fruit that was emitting a tempting fragrance. Qing Shui was approximately five hundred meters from the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent. He had used Nine Continent Steps and stopped here, almost instantaneously he had detected danger while his spiritual sense was activated. The Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent was resting with its eyes closed waiting for the fruits to ripen. There were no other beasts that would fight over the fruit but it suddenly felt an existence emitting Qi appear right in front of it. Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent violently opened its eyes, its seven giant eyes coldly staring at Qing Shui. Qing Shui shivered, the Yin-Yang Image in his body began to spin rapidly. Nature Energy instantly peaked. Roc''s Might! Advanced Spirit Concentration! Qing Shui knew it was best to retreat. He cursed at his own bad luck, to run into the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent. Qing Shui could not even fathom what strength the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent could have. From the history books that he had read, a Five-headed Scarlet Serpent had a strength of over ten thousand stars. Having one extra head was already a doubling in strength. Just as Qing Shui made up his mind to run, he noticed the fruit hanging right in front of him. He could tell from one glance what fruit it was. Hallow Fruit! From coming here until Qing Shui had discovered the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent and Hallow Fruit, had only be a matter of an instant. After seeing the Hallow Fruit, he wanted to directly reach for it without thinking much about it. Roar A series of roars could be heard. Qing Shui pulled and removed the Hallow Fruit, the Hallow Fruit tree immediately wilted. Qing Shui used Nine Palace Steps immediately but the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent''s tail swept over like a giant pillar. It was galaxies stronger in terms of strength compared to the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor. Divinity Protection! Nine Continents Steps! Bang! Qing Shui directly turned around to do all that but he was still swept by the giant snake''s whip. Even under the buff of Divinity Protection his consciousness became a blur. Frightening, way too frightening! It was on a completely different level. Qing Shui knew all the bones in his body were broken. His internal organs were all critically damaged. He was left without an ounce of strength left. He was only able to keep his consciousness because of the Yin-Yang Image within his consciousness and the Advanced Spirit Concentration. Qi of Rebirth! At this time, a Qi of Rebirth flowed within his Dantian. It activated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and began to regenerate the damaged parts. Qing Shui felt cultivating from the Ancient Book of "Rebirth" was a serious treasure. He did not have to use it ordinarily but it could strengthen a person''s willpower. Especially when it came to a life and death situation, it could potentially change fate and save lives. Seeing the mountain peak that was not too far in the distance, returning to the area within two thousand miles, Qing Shui could only lay on the ground without any energy left. He had thrown the Hallow Fruit into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui began to slowly recover while laying on the hillside. Right now, he did not have the strength to move. Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent was too fearsome. This was the first time he had seen a beast with seven heads. Even with the buff of Divinity Protection he was still beaten to a critical state. Had he not had Divinity Protection, he could not fathom the result. This world was too dangerous. The other four continents and five continents have many dangerous areas in existence. For example, areas like the deep areas of Sky Penetrating Mountain, Giant Beasts Mountains, Southern Sea, Eastern Sea, Polar Icefield, etc From the use of Nine Continents Steps to return to the middle only required the time equivalent to taking one breath. However, Qing Shui was happy right now. It was every bit worth it. Once he had recovered a bit more, he took out a petal of the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus and ate it. This thing was being worn down faster than it could recover. It had nine petals before but he had already eaten six of them. Now that it had regrown a petal, Qing Shui felt a bit more reassured. Even though it took many years to grow one petal, it was better than not growing at all. This type of object like the Bones of the Living Dead was an absolute treasure. If slowly recovering required some time, this was not the place for it. Qing Shui ate the next Golden Buddha Aura Lotus petal, immediately recovering to the strength he had at the beginning. The effectiveness of these medicinal herbs was unthinkable. In the previous lifetime, sickness came like a landslide but went away as slowly as spinning silk. Destroying this was fast, just like how easy it would be to crush human bones. But to have those bones heal, it would take a very long time. Now Qing Shui realized the potency of some medicinal objects. Every time he used one he could not contain his surprise. Not long after recovering, he was quickly surrounded by a pack of a thousand groundhogs. Qing Shui went into hiding. Groundhogs were not very strong, each of them would be born with peak strength. They could dig into the ground and drill through rocks. They were about a foot in length but they carried poison on their bodies. Their teeth were also corrosive. They were rumoured to be able to bite through diamond. But the main point was that their numbers were huge. The leading pack was small but following them would be the main force. Even a Golden-back Giant Crocodile Emperor would hide seeing a pack of groundhogs. With the rest of his time, Qing Shui travelled around the nearby vicinity. After a while, he had returned to the entrance area. Seeing that everyone was safe, with about eight hours of time left, Qing Shui decided to explore the nearby surroundings. Luan Luan walked to Qing Shui''s side. "Daddy!" "What is it darling?" Qing Shui looked at Luan Luan as if she had something to say. "I want to tame these beasts." Luan Luan said while looking at Qing Shui. Qing Shui did not want Luan Luan to go too far, he knew that Luan Luan had the Heart of Seven Orifices and that there was some time left. He said while smiling, "I''ll go with you." Luan Luan said happily. Though Qing Shui was here, she still would not dare be careless. Though the danger here was mostly due to the beasts, Luan Luan had the Heart of Seven Orifices on her side. A huge profit. Qing Shui had decided earlier that he would spend some time to help Luan Luan tame some formidable beasts. Was this not the perfect opportunity? The two of them travelled to the area that was ten miles away. The target was within five hundred miles. He was not certain what strength cap was within Luan Luan''s taming abilities. Three hundred miles out, they had met a strong beast. A Spirit Deer with the strength of five hundred stars. Luan Luan''s strength and abilities have a limit, though she possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices she could not tame whatever beasts she wanted. Moreover, Martial Emperor beasts already possessed a high level of spirit intelligence This Spirit Deer had a height of five meters and a length of fifteen meters. From seeing the giant beasts, this Spirit Deer felt kind of small. However, the Spiritual Qi that emitted from its body was significant for its size. It was love at first sight for Luan Luan seeing the Spirit Deer. She let out some noise that Qing Shui could not understand. Qing Shui looked at the Spirit Deer that was hesitating. At first when the Spirit Deer saw Qing Shui and Luan Luan it had not attacked. What was weirder was that it had also not run away but was hesitating. Luan Luan continued to let out weird noises. Qing Shui knew this was a way to communicate, like how he and his beasts communicated telepathically. However, Luan Luan was born with the talent to communicate with beasts arbitrarily which was unlike how he could only communicate with his tamed beast. Of course, the stronger the beast, the higher their spiritual intelligence. After a moment, Luan Luan took out the pellets that Qing Shui had given her. She poured one out and threw it towards the deer. Luan Luan made those weird noises again, Qing Shui then watched dumbfoundedly as the Spirit Deer walked to Luan Luan''s side. It lowered and rubbed its head on Luan Luan. Luan Luan then let out a crisp laugh, joyfully stretched her hand out to pet the Spirit Deer. Qing Shui curiously asked what Luan Luan and the beast was talking about. Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui and smiled, "Just like how Daddy pampers kids. But once the beast gets coaxed over, they will not rebel anymore." Although Qing Shui understood that was because of Luan Luan''s constitution. Beasts had sharp spiritual sense. Had Luan Luan not been the carrier of the Heart of Seven Orifices, no taming would have worked. The Spirit Deer swallowed the pellet and its strength quickly spiked in growth. After consuming two pellets, it surprised Qing Shui with its one thousand two hundred stars in strength. Qing Shui could not help but use Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the Spirit Deer. Spirit Deer, spirit type of heaven and earth, already awaken. A formidable beast of ancient times. Expert in speed and heavy strikes. Strong sense of protection towards its master. High spiritual intelligence, high growth. That was it. Qing Shui was surprised after reading everything. A formidable beast from an ancient bloodline. Protective of its master, with high spiritual intelligence and ability for growth. On top of that, it had already awakened. Qing Shui was certain that it was the effect of the pellets since Qing Shui had not felt the same spirituality earlier. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 998 AST 998 - Luan Luan''s formidable beast, Leaving the Sacred Land of PanaceaHaving high growth was very important. Fundamentally, beasts can grow infinitely. Just like how a human''s strength fundamentally could grow infinitely, only bottlenecks would prevent many from advancing to the next stage. This was also the case for many beasts. Beasts with high growth could easily surpass bottlenecks and hurdles, becoming formidable beasts. "Little Darling, this Spirit Deer will become formidable in the future." Qing Shui was happy. This was the first-time Qing Shui saw a tamer with a beast greater than one thousand stars. The strength of his strongest beast was the Five-Headed Demonic Spider that was barely seven hundred stars. Even though he had experienced many battles, he had not seen a formidable Beast Tamer. His own daughter was actually a very strong Beast Tamer. "Daddy, coming here turned a huge profit!" Luan Luan said happily. Continuing to search some more, the Spirit Deer joyfully followed Luan Luan around. Qing Shui smiled while looking at Luan Luan and said, "Darling, for beasts with approximately the same strength as the Spirit Deer, given your remaining spirit energy, how many do you think you can tame?" Luan Luan thought for a bit, "I can still tame four or five more!" Hearing that answer, Qing Shui stood there in shock. The Heart of Seven Orifices was too mighty. Luan Luan''s actual strength compared to the Spirit Deer was light years away. In a normal situation, a typical person would never be able to tame it. Taming beasts required spirit energy to communicate. It was taming relying on spirit alone. Thus, a typical Beast Tamer would have a large reserve of spirit energy. Their beasts typically would not have high spirit energy, however there are exceptions but only very few. Taming beasts that were stronger than themselves was considered the pride of the Beast Tamer. Beast Tamers were formidable compared to their peers of the same level because they could legitimately win by numbers. If they have high energy and luck, then they could tame beasts that were many times stronger than themselves. They could also tame many beasts that were about the same strength as they were. People like Luan Luan would only appear once every thousand years. Luan Luan''s spirit energy was decent but her level was not one that could tame beasts of this level. She still relied on the help of the Heart of Seven Orifices. Other people would require at least a thousand stars to tame the Spirit Deer but Luan Luan only required a thousandth of the same strength to achieve this feat. What kind of idea was this? She was an innate Beast Tamer. Sooner or later, she will be one of the strongest Beast Tamers. Thereafter, Qing Shui spent the rest of his time by Luan Luan''s side to help her tame beasts. Qing Shui also wanted to observe Luan Luan''s changes. One day was the equivalent of cultivating for a full year. Qing Shui did not know when Luan Luan reached the strength of almost one star. Peak Martial Saint! It was only natural for Luan Luan given her innate ability and the equivalent of one year of cultivation. She had already been a Grade Nine Marital Saint before they started anyways. Luan Luan successfully tamed four more beasts. It could be said to be a large harvest. One of them was two thousand two hundred stars powered Golden Jiao King. After seeing the beast, Qing Shui thought about giving Luan Luan a hand in taming. Though Luan Luan could be considered as the weakest Peak Martial Saint, she still had many beasts by her side. In particular, Spirit Deer had the strength of one thousand two hundred stars and had already awakened the Blood of Spirit Beasts. In addition, there were ten Earth Devouring Mice and three other thousand star strength beasts. Qing Shui thought about the Golden Jiao King from Sky Penetrating Mountains. It was about the same in strength. The first time he was cornered until he had to retreat. Once he had enough power, it ran away. Thinking back, that feeling was pretty good. This Golden Jiao King was not the same one from Sky Penetrating Mountains. There was not just one Golden Jiao King. Golden Jiao King was not the Emperor of Golden Jiaos. They were beasts that were so formidable that people called them Golden Jiao Kings. They do not have underlings. Golden Jiao King was the last beast that Luan Luan tamed. The first one was Spirit Deer, the second one was Mystic-Armored Ice Ox, the third and fourth ones were a pair of Silver Armored Beast; a spirit type beast. Mystic-Armored Ice Ox was a giant. Towering at thirty meters tall with a length of a hundred meters. Its entire body was ice blue. Its strength was close to two thousand stars. Though the Mystic-Armored Ice Ox was powerful, its spirit energy and spirit intelligence was not anything special. Spirit Deer cheered Luan Luan on. Adding the temptation of pellets, taming the Mystic-Armored Ice Ox was basically a success. This felt overly smooth for Luan Luan. Only when meeting the Golden Jiao King had there been a small battle. Spirit Deer''s heavy strike was effective but the strongest one was the Mystic-Armored Ice Ox. This giant was not inferior against the Golden Jiao King. The overpowering defense could stand toe-to-toe with the Golden Jiao King. In terms of attack, its snow breath had effects of slow and ice, given that it was a variant; rumor had it that it carried the blood of Azure Ox. Azure Ox was a beast of legends! Qing Shui had secretly used Emperor''s Qi on the Golden Jiao King. In the end, Golden Jiao King fell at the combined forces of Mystic-Armored Ice Ox and Spirit Deer. After much effort, Luan Luan communicated with the Golden Jiao King for a long time before it would follow obediently. Golden Jiao King''s formidability could not be questioned. However, Golden Jiao King''s obedience did not feel practical in any sense. Even though he could instantly kill the Golden Jiao King in his current form, Luan Luan was only at the strength of one star. Being able to tame a two thousand two hundred star beast and other beasts at that If Luan Luan broke through to Martial Emperor, then she would be the weakest Martial Emperor. The beasts before were all tamed with such ease, Luan Luan''s strength would only become a defiance to the natural order. It was no wonder that her ancestors were able to annihilate a large sect before they reached forty years of age. At this rate, in ten years Luan Luan would become a frightening existence. He was not sure whether this ability would be on par with Lion King''s Ridge, since Qing Shui did not know the actual strength of this super sect. Qing Shui felt the auras the beasts Luan Luan brought. He was not sure how many she could bring but it was definitely a sight to see. However, she would not tame too many but many beasts would obey her. Right now, she had five beasts at the strength of Martial Emperor. Seeing Qing Shui, Luan Luan was overjoyed. She knew she could tame high leveled beasts but did not think it was going to be this high Time was almost up. Qing Shui and Luan Luan went back to the entrance area. Though Luan Luan could barely tame one more with her remaining spirit energy. After asking, Qing Shui understood that Luan Luan could tame many beasts, it was only tenfold that of a typical Beast Tamer''s amount but the key point was that she could tame beasts with strength many times stronger than she was. Whether fifty, five thousand stars beasts could take on Lion King''s Ridge, Qing Shui thought while walking. In the end, he shook his head, he did not want to think about it anymore. To complete this, he needed more than just one person. Returning to the area near the entrance of the Sacred Land of Panacea, he discovered everyone was around. However, Qing Shui''s sharp spiritual sense felt that General Manor was missing several people. However, this was a normal sight. Qing Shui did not ask too much. Ji Yunlang happily smiled at Qing Shui and said, "About thirty minutes left, let''s wait a bit, any gains?" "Pretty good, what about you guys?" Qing Shui asked. "Haha, we were alright. It was mainly for people in the family to come here to gain an equivalent of a year''s worth of cultivation. Especially when they can have some enlightenment in this day. It would be beneficial in the long run," Ji Yunlang said with a relaxed smile. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The halo just up ahead began to activate, Ji Yunlang said while smiling to the others, "The seal is about to activate again, everyone hurry up and leave." Roar Suddenly a faint roar could be heard from a distance. It was oppressive and loud which could shake a person''s soul. Ji Yunlang could only express shock as he looked at a shocked Qing Shui. "Run! Everyone hurry up and get out!" Ji Yunlang was shocked but calmed down immediately. Even if they were formidable beasts, they still would not enter the area within ten miles of the safety zone. Qing Shui could hear that the noise belonged to the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent. His beasts were already retrieved into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and Luan Luan''s beasts were retrieved in the Beast Token. Soon, everyone had left the Sacred Land of Panacea. Within fifteen minutes, the ripple got more violent then quickly restored it to how it was before. A familiar repelling pressure reappeared again. Leaving through the cave entrance, there was nobody outside since it was quite hidden. After travelling for some distance, Qing Shui and Ji Yunlang said their goodbyes. Ji Yunlang invited Qing Shui and crew to stay at his place for several more days but Qing Shui excused himself with a smile. "Brother, if you have time come to the Continent''s Capital," Qing Shui told Ji Yunlang as he stepped onto the Fire Bird''s back. "Ok, I will definitely be there later." Qing Shui felt this visit to the Sacred Land of Panacea had been valuable. Although General Manor used this as a means to seek help from him, Qing Shui was still thankful to the General Manor from the bottom of his heart. After coming to a better understanding, he felt that General Manor was worth being friends with. On the back of the Fire Bird, Qing Shui began to observe the changes with the people close to him. A year''s worth of cultivation could result in no changes in some people but for others it could result in huge gains. Zhu Qing and Qing Qing spent the day resting. Their ability was not high, nor was their innate skill. However, their strength still increased a little. What was important was that they felt comfortable throughout their bodies. This was also beneficial to the child inside their growing baby bumps. The person with the greatest change was naturally Luan Luan. The benefits that Luan Luan received out weighted everyone else. Even without today, Luan Luan would eventually excel by leaps and bounds. However, in tonight''s events, the gains were huge. It was like comparing a person using their lifetime to earn a million dollars against a person who only used one year to earn a million dollars and stopped working for money. The difference was in the interest. In addition, the younger children had the greatest change after spending time cultivating in the Sacred Land. Basically, the experience was equivalent to the effect of one enlightenment. Currently, each of them had an excited expression on their face. All of them surrounded Qing Shui talking about things. Qing Yu was laying in Qing Shui''s embrace while eating fruit. Qing Shui was sitting on the back of the Fire Bird. He held Qing Yu on one side and Qi Yan on the other side. The others sat beside Qing Shui. Qing Shui had a look of satisfaction. Luan Luan was chatting about something with Yiye Jiange. She seemed to be full of joy and excitement. Zhu Qing glanced over at Qing Shui several times. Seeing Qing Yu''s reaction on her own baby bump, she could not help but smile. When they left, it was exactly at noon. Not long after just exiting General Country, the day had already turned to night. Though they were in the wilderness, they decided to camp at a spacious area. Right now, Luan Luan felt that the worries on Qing Shui''s chest had become a little lighter. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 999 AST 999 - Changes to the Spirited Snake Turtle, Refining Hallow PillEveryone set up their camps here. The plains were cleaner than the plains back from Qing Shui''s previous life. The children started playing on the thick layer of grass. The others started to prepare dinner. Since there were a lot of them, they basically formed small groups to roast their food. A few of them had been tasked to hunt some game and after skinning the beasts and cleaning them up, they would bring them back to be cut into pieces. In the past, only some of them would cook while the other rested or did other stuff. But eventually, Qing Shui made it compulsory for all of them to learn how to cook. What they learned were extremely precious soups and dishes. They enjoyed cooking them too. What they were doing was no longer mere cooking but was something similar to the level of Beast Tamers and Alchemists. It was because the effect of the soups they made were in no way inferior to medicinal pellets. Qing Shui had taught them these in order to increase their survival skills as well as allowing them to become stronger as much as possible. After all, Qing Shui wouldn''t be with them forever. Qing Shui, Qing Yi, Qing Shui''s wives, Qingqing, Guo Polun and the children sat around the campfire and cooked their food. The others were also cooking around a campfire but Qing Shui''s group was the biggest. Qing Luo, Lin Zhanhan, Elder Ge and the others sat together, occasionally laughing out heartily. Everyone was chatting about the benefits they had gotten from the Sacred Land of Panacea this time around. They also felt that it was a pity that they could only stay here for a day. How nice would it be if they could stay for a year. Everyone knew what Luan Luan had gained and they all felt that what she had gotten alone was already a big win for Qing Clan. Right now, Qing Clan had improved by great leaps and bounds. After having their meal, Qing Shui called out his demonic beasts and put them on guard. With Luan luan around, he was assured. He then told the others not to disturb him unless there was something urgent, before he entered his tent and then the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Upon entering, Qing Shui took out boxes with the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl and the Hallow Fruit. He had sealed them in boxes for storage previously and wanted to take them out now. After much consideration, Qing Shui still decided to let the Spirited Snake Turtle into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal''s pond. It was a major contributing factor for how big the realm had become since it was a guardian spiritual creature which had the effect of Area Dominance. Throughout such a long time, the Spirited Snake Turtle had always been very quiet, so much so that Qing Shui had almost forgotten about it. After taming this demonic beast, he had basically not paid it much heed. In the past, the old turtle in the crystal palace had given him a Water Repelling Pearl or Divine Turtle Spirited Pearl but he had returned it to the old turtle. Right now, looking at the Ancient Spirited Turtle Spirit Pearl''s introduction, it had seemed that this was very much similar to the Divine Turtle Spirited Pearl but their effects seemed to be different. One was extremely amazing while the other was edible even though it was also very amazing. Qing Shui gave it some thought and still finally decided to give it to the Spirited Snake Turtle. He had originally wanted to give it to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant but decided against it on the thought that the effect would be heavily reduced. Qing Shui called out the Spirited Snake Turtle and handed it the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl.The Spirited Snake Turtle appeared far from ordinary to Qing Shui. It was just like a combination of a huge python and a huge turtle. Moreover, it was a spiritual species. After seeing that pearl, the Spirited Snake Turtle''s eyes shot up with a powerful glow of yearning. It took a look at Qing Shui and in that moment, it was as if he could see the turtle''s eyes or snake''s eyes having a hint of hope and questioning. Qing Shui could now communicate with the Spirited Snake Turtle through his consciousness but he didn''t do so this time. He could tell what it meant and nodded. The Spirited Snake Turtle bit the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl and then swallowed it down directly. Qing Shui hadn''t thought of what powerful demonic beast this Spirited Snake Turtle could grow into. He only treated it as a guardian beast for the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with the Area Dominance effect. After swallowing the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl, the Spirited Snake Turtle became very quiet and Qing Shui also looked at it quietly. After the time it would take for one to drink a cup of tea passed, the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl still continued to stay there without moving. This made Qing Shui very stumped. Just as his imagination was running wild, the Spirited Snake Turtle let out a short cry which sounded very weird. Then, its snake-like head and tail, as well as its turtle shell let out a rustic glow. "It''s bigger!" Qing Shui watched as the Spirited Snake Turtle''s body gradually grew bigger. At the same time, the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the pond was also growing bigger. Before he could feel surprised, he realized that there was a scorching aura on his forehead. His spirit energy had increased, no, his overall cultivation levels were all increasing. Qing Shui looked in a daze at the Spirited Snake Turtle which was still changing. He had never expected that it could caused him to become stronger and it seemed to be very much stronger than before. It was because he realized that his physical strength had already increased by 20 stars but the rate was starting to slow down. It stopped. Qing Shui looked at the Spirited Snake Turtle which was now bigger than it was before by several times. It was only about ten meters to begin with and a now it was over 30 meters. Compared to other old turtles, the Spirited Snake Turtle looked more savage and the runes inscribed on its turtle shell looked extremely profound. Qing Shui was astonished to see that its strength had increased from almost none to 100 stars. The Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl was a condensation of 20% of the essence to a 10,000 Years or more Spirited Turtle''s essence but it seemed unbelievable that it had let the Spirited Snake Turtle become a demonic beast with a strength of 100 stars directly. He looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique. Spirited Snake Turtle, a spirit beast of the Heaven and Earth, with an ancient bloodline, with the nature of Area Dominance. It allowed its owner''s spirit energy depletion to be reduced by 20% and spirit energy damage received to be reduced by 20% too. Excellent! Although it still couldn''t participate in fights, Qing Shui felt really good. Right now, what he was most afraid of were spirit energy attacks. It was just like when he had encountered the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent in the Sacred Land of Panacea. If his spirit energy was powerful enough, the prowess of his Divinity Protection would definitely increase. The prowess of the Divinity Protection had a direct relation with the amount of his spirit energy. 20% reduction in the depletion of spirit energy allowed Qing Shui''s primordial flames to be able to sustain longer. 20% reduction in the damage received from spirit energy allowed the person who attacked with his spirit energy to cry helplessly. To think that his strength had now increased by 25 stars. Right now, Qing Shui''s physical strength alone was at 175 stars. He was getting closer and closer to his goal. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He looked at the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which had grown to be about two times as big as before. Qing Shui felt that it was a great decision that he had given the Ancient Spirited Turtle Pearl to the Spirited Snake Turtle. The Spirited Snake Turtle shouldn''t have reached a mature age yet but it already had the strength of an early Martial Emperor. Turtle'' lifespan could only be described as terrifying and with the Spirited Snake Turtle guarding the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had nothing to be worried about. Although the Spirited Snake Turtle was now bigger, so was the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the pond. RIght now, it was like a small-scale lake, giving Qing Shui a great sense of satisfaction. He then looked at the Hallow Fruit. Qing Shui was very agitated. In all, the greatest takeaway he got this time around was this Hallow Fruit. Even when compared to the Mysterious Fruit, it wouldn''t lose out and might even be better. However, his understanding of this item was only based on what that was recorded in historical books. The Hallow Fruit could be refined into medicinal pills and there wasn''t a need for any other medicinal herbs. Of course, he could also add in stuff like the Golden Snake Grass, Silver Snake Grass or other items which could increase his success rate. The Hallow Fruit was the legendary sacred fruit which could be used by both demonic beasts and humans. However, legend had it that it was very dangerous to eat a Hallow Fruit, since most people wouldn''t be able to withstand the impact of the powerful energy. Therefore, this was why the historical books had records of people using the Hallow Fruit in alchemy, refining the Hallow Pill. Qing Shui didn''t have any hesitation. Right now, he felt that his spirit energy was powered up. Moreover, the Spirited Snake Turtle could allow the depletion of 20% of his spirit energy. This was a great benefit for when he performs alchemy and refining demons. 20% was very powerful. He had no lack of Golden Snake Grass and thus, Qing Shui wasn''t too nervous in refining the Hallow Fruit, just a little. After all, the Hallow Fruit was extremely precious. However, even if most people were to get their hands on it, they wouldn''t be able to refine or use it. Of course, there would be exceptions when one has Golden Snake Grass. Without the Golden Snake Grass, the success rate of refining the Hallow Fruit was horribly low. There were many records of such things in historical books but most of the people involved would purchase Golden Snake Grass regardless of the price they had to pay. They would then find a powerful alchemist to refine the Hallow Fruit. While it seemed like it was very easy for Qing Shui to get his hands on the Golden Snake Grass that wasn''t the case. When he first got the Golden Snake Grass, there was the Golden Jiao King and it was primarily because he had the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. And this time around, there was even a 6,000 stars Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor. One had to raid the item from the mouth of dangers... Refining. This time around, Qing Shui hoped that he would be able to refine more Hallow Pills. This refining was to condense the fruit into micro size. While the Hallow Fruit was translucent, even blades wouldn''t be able to harm it in the least. Qing Shui prepared the Vital Essence Pill and the other items before he started refining. The time he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had just started and even if the entire process took a whole eighty-one days, he wasn''t afraid of being kicked out. In the blink of an eye, one month passed! Qing Shui had no distractions in his mind. In the middle of the process, he had already taken four Vital Essence Pills. He had already dissolved the Hallow Fruit and was now condensing it. Qing Shui now understood that it was extremely difficult to refine the Hallow Pill and there would probably not be many people who would be able to withstand the spirit energy depletion. All of the alchemists mentioned in the historical books who had refined the Hallow Fruits were extremely powerful and were prominent characters of the time. Even if ordinary alchemists had gotten their hands on the Hallow Fruit, they wouldn''t be able to do anything to it. Another month passed by! By now, most of the Hallow Fruit had already condensed. If there was even a little mistake or if he couldn''t withstand it, the whole thing would explode. Taking form didn''t mean that it was a success. Time was a powerful sign in alchemy. One times one (one day), two times two (four days), three times three (nine days), four times four, five times five, six times six, seven times seven (49 days), eight times eight (64 days) and nine times nine (81 days). Nine was the maximum and under ordinary circumstances, the longer the duration, the stronger the medicinal pill. While this was how the principle went, it wasn''t something absolute. Another four days passed and Qing Shui focused all of his attention on the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. His two hands moved about slightly. The primordial flames were now so weak that they was almost non-existent. Ding! The familiar melodious rang out, causing Qing Shui''s heart to calm down but great happiness surged. When the primordial flames in his hands slowly extinguished, Qing Shui just laid down on the spot. Although he didn''t feel like sleeping, he still decided to take a break. It would still take some time before the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron cooled down and he had some time to sleep. After eight hours, Qing Shui woke up promptly, rejuvenated and was in peak form. He quickly sat up and opened the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron. A spiritual aura came out, making one feel refreshed yet enlightened. It was like a light fragrance but at the same time, it wasn''t. However, it was more addictive than any other fragrances. The Hallow Pills were snow-white like jade and were glittering and translucent. They were the size of soybeans and exuded a holy glow. Qing Shui quickly took out a specially made porcelain bottle and stored all of them inside, leaving only one behind. 99 pills! Qing Shui was astonished by the number. In the historical books, the highest number of Hallow Pills refined by a person was only 49. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1000 AST 1000 - The Almighty Hallow Pill, The Surge of Power (1)Looking at the last remaining Hallow Pill, Qing Shui was filled with intense excitement. He then poured out 40 or more pellets, almost half of the 99 pellets and proceeded to store the other half inside the bottle before sealing it shut. He took another bottle and stored the pellets he had poured out inside it. After the pellets were contained in the bottle, he closed the opening as means of sealing it completely. However, he could still open the bottle anytime. He knew he wouldn''t be needing the other half that had also been sealed for the time being. Right now, Qing Shui was filled with hope as he observed the Hallow Pill in front of him. Heavenly Vision Technique! Hallow Pill: A pellet refined from the Hallow Fruit, allowing the user to gain a power with the strength of 100 stars. This pellet could be consumed by both demonic beasts and humans, which could strengthen the power of one''s bloodline, enhancing their natural talent. Each demonic beast and human could only consume a maximum of two pellets. Consuming more than two would not yield any more results. Only those with Martial Emperor cultivation were allowed to consume the pellet, otherwise the possibility of severe injury to the meridians would occur. When he read the description of the Hallow Pill, his hands trembled with astonishment. The pellet was too powerful and too terrifying - nothing less expected from a pellet refined from the Hallow Fruit. The Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent was protecting the fruit when he encountered the dreadful beast, so he knew the fruit must be extremely powerful. Despite knowing that, he was still blown away by the information received about the Hallow Pill. He was dumbfounded for a while until he managed to calm himself down. Indeed, the pellet was powerful but only those with Martial Emperor cultivation could consume it. However, it wasn''t that surprising, given that only those above Martial Emperor level would possess enhanced capability and strength, thus allowing them to endure the powerful effect of the pellet. Qing Shui was deep in thought for quite a while before he made up his mind and took out a number of Hallow Pills from the bottle. He decided to feed the pellets to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, Fire Bird, Diamond Gigantic Elephant and the Spirited Snake Turtle! Even though both Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird did not possess the power of more than 100 stars, they could still be considered demonic beasts of an early stage Martial Emperor. Moreover, the bloodlines of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird weren''t a problem for them to be able to consume the Hallow Pills. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider had already possessed the strength of a Martial Emperor, which would be the same case for the Spirited Snake Turtle as well. In any case, he didn''t need to worry. After watching his demonic beasts consume the Hallow Pills, he stood aside and waited for any sign of their development patiently. When he thought about Luan Luan''s demonic beasts, he felt happy for them, yet sad at the same time. He was naturally stronger than his own demonic beasts but Luan Luan was different - she was far weaker than her own demonic beasts. There was no need to be concerned about that, as her powers would surely surge in the future. After that, he turned his thoughts towards his demonic beasts and quickly felt unsatisfied about their speed - they were not as fast as he imagined. But that could change and he had a feeling that the change would come very soon. They had unique bloodlines and the Hallow Pills were said to have the capability to enhance their bloodlines with certainty. Qing Shui looked at the pellets and decided to save some for Luan Luan, as well as for Qing Qing. His sister has a very powerful demonic beast too. Roar! Qing Shui didn''t expect that the first demonic beast to show any reaction would be the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. A clear roar was surprisingly high-pitched and the metallic roar was more distinct, almost like a dragon''s roar, albeit only slightly. All in all, the roar was a pleasant sound to his ears. The halo surrounding the Diamond Gigantic Elephant flashed abruptly, turning into a ray of golden light instantly and only for a while. Qing Shui looked at the current Diamond Gigantic Elephant and noticed no visible changes to its body. However, its elephant head had changed slightly - it had become a bit ferocious. The slightly longer neck had become twice as thick as before and the nose had shrunk to less than half of its previous length. Qing Shui felt the current appearance of his demonic beast was more appealing to his eyes and he felt quite happy about it. The elephant looked quite sturdy and a bit violent, as well as savage looking. Qing Shui continued to observe the slightly different appearance of the head before he activated his Fiery Golden Eyes to analyze its power. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had its power surged towards the amount of 130 stars! It could only gain the strength of seven stars during Qing Shui''s exploration in the Sacred Land of Panacea. Dragon Elephant Force: A passive ability that could increase the overall power by four times permanently! Qing Shui was stunned. The Dragon Elephant Force had unexpectedly increased from three times to four times. The Hallow Pill was indeed a great item, allowing the powerful bloodline of his elephant to receive a great benefit for its skill. Mighty Elephant''s Recklessness: Twice the power of the indiscriminate attack that could lock onto a maximum of ten targets. Mighty Elephant Stomp: Great Perfection Stage. The stomp could unleash ten times the power of its attack damage. Still a bit weak in his opinion, otherwise the force of this stomp would be extremely deadly. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: Instantaneously flash towards the perimeter of 300 meters! Diamond Sword Qi: The Diamond Gigantic Elephant would spout a burst of Core Qi attack that could prove to be extremely lethal. This ability could decrease 20% of the opponent''s speed that would last about an hour. Vajra Subdues Demons: After activating this skill, opponents within the surrounding perimeter of 100 meters would lose 10% of their overall power. This effect would last for an hour! Ferocious Diamond Attack: The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s instant physical attack. This skill could double the attack power of its physical body. Dark Infernal Flames: The ability to launch the Dark Infernal Flames attack against any opponent! Diamond Gigantic Elephant could unleash a power of 650 stars under the effect of the Dragon Elephant Force. But what caught Qing Shui by surprise was the Dark Infernal Flames, which was an ability the elephant had after consuming the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl a long time ago. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant hadn''t had a chance to use it in a battle. All he could remember was that the black flames that appeared under its feet resembled four lotus flowers in full bloom. The flames would always stay beneath its feet, so Qing Shui eventually forgot about the Dark Infernal Flames ability. Moreover, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant hadn''t even used it once, even when it was left to unleash its attacks of its own freewill. When the elephant had finally calmed down, Qing Shui proceeded to feed another Hallow Pill to his demonic beast. At the same time, the black flames surrounding the Fire Bird had already faded, allowing Qing Shui to observe its change. The color on Fire Bird had became darker, essentially turning its body to a full black color. The overall power of the Fire Bird was now the strength of 150 stars. It had also gained a strength of ten stars during its time in the Sacred Land of Panacea. Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: A passive ability with zero energy consumption. The Fire Bird would gain four times the power permanently. All subsequent skills would require half the energy to unleash! No change. Qing Shui quickly read through the rest of Fire Bird''s data. With the exception of increasing its power by 100 stars, nothing else had changed. However, Qing Shui decided to try his luck and fed it another Hallow Pill. Fire Bird''s power was instantly boosted by the strength of 150 stars, which would become 750 stars under the effect of the Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens. The destructive power of the Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens could reach the strength about 1500 stars - an advantage of being a demonic beast of powerful bloodline. If only its power was a bit higher, the damage power would be boosted to a terrifying amount in an instant. But that shouldn''t be a problem to latch onto right now after feeding it two Hallow Pills. Qing Shui was still happy to see that his demonic beasts had gained a tremendous amount of strength and had their abilities enhanced. After the time required to burn an incense stick had passed, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was beginning to show an exceptional change. The body of the spider had become sturdier and it had finally reached a power of 220 stars. While in the Sacred Land of Panacea, the spider had gained a strength of 12 stars as well. The Five Qi Origin was also able to allow the spider to gain five times the amount of its overall power permanently, boosting its power to about 1300 stars immediately. Like the other two, Qing Shui also fed one more Hallow Pill to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. He was also aware that it would be quite difficult for the spider to grow out the sixth head but once it could, it would be a terrifying breakthrough that would surpass his expectation. When he recalled the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent he had encountered in the Sacred Land of Panacea, he sensed a difference between this beast and his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. The ancient records stated that the Five-headed Scarlet Serpent would have at least the power of 10,000 stars. It seemed like there was a huge contrast between the bloodline of the spider and that of the serpent. Naturally, the Five-headed Scarlet Serpent was exceedingly stronger than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Perhaps the spider could reach the power of 10,000 stars as it continued to grow out its heads but he had no idea when that would be. It could be during the growth of the sixth head or its seventh head. Just then, he recalled hearing the voice of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider during their telepathic communication with each other. The spider had the voice of a little girl, which caused Qing Shui to think that this Five-Headed Demonic Spider was different than the common spiders one would encounter almost anywhere in dangerous areas. Just as he was about to delve into his nonsensical thoughts, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant began to emit a golden halo once again. Qing Shui rubbed his nose. The Hallow Pill seemed to be the right palate for the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Fire Bird''s change was less exceptional than that of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant. He remained enthusiastic as he waited to see the final change of the elephant as soon as the halo light began to fade away. But what he got was a great shock to his heart! The giant elephant''s head had changed. It was a bit ferocious before but it was still visibly an elephant''s head. This time, it was more ferocious and most importantly, the half-shortened nose was completely gone. The head was more like a dragon''s head now. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant looked quite docile before but now it was the complete opposite. Moreover, there was a murderous intent emitting from the elephant. The will to battle was quite intense, much like the will of a large behemoth battling in a war zone. Although the Diamond Gigantic Elephant didn''t look quite docile, Qing Shui regarded its current look as more magnificent than before. Others would only look at it with envy due to the golden gleaming figure of his demonic beast. The overall look of the elephant felt quite solid and substantial, with the highlight of its features mostly on its ferocious yet impressive head.. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant currently has the power of 230 stars and most importantly, the Dragon Elephant Force had jumped to another level, allowing the elephant to gain five times of its overall power permanently. It was hard to believe that the Hallow Pill could allow the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to undergo a tremendous change like this, with the others skills being exeptions as they did not change this time. With the current state of the Dragon Elephant Force, Diamond Gigantic Elephant could reach a power of nearly 1400 stars. The Mighty Elephant Stomp and the Ferocious Diamond Attack had the ability to multiply the power of its attack, which could turn its power to about 2800 stars. While the Mighty Elephant Stomp could be used to strike against ten targets, the Ferocious Diamond Attack could only be used against one target, making it seemed like the latter would be useless in an actual battle against multiple enemies. Regardless, Qing Shui was quite satisfied with the tremendous changes to the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, which led his demonic beast to gain a whopping 227 stars of power with two Hallow Pills. Qing Shui hadn''t applied the supplementary power he had received from the elephant onto himself yet. The mass formed in his Dantian seemed quite impressive at the moment too. Before Qing Shui could think of the amount of supplementary power he would gain from the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird abruptly let out a high-pitched cry, which was followed by a circle of black-colored halo enveloping the entire body of his demonic beast. Instantaneously, the black halo turned darker, as black as ink. Qing Shui felt a bit excited, yet dubious at Fire Bird''s current situation. He was looking forward to its change but he couldn''t help but feel odd when the color of Fire Bird''s body was beginning to turn darker. When the halo finally faded, Fire Bird had turned from the previously fiery red color to a completely pitch-black color. The black was as cold as night but the color looked magnificent on Fire Bird nonetheless. However, Qing Shui was more worried for his children, because they might be frightened by the black color Fire Bird was currently wearing. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ''Impressive'' was one word to describe the current Fire Bird. Qing Shui could feel an aura of coldness, as well as an air of ferocity emitting from the Fire Bird. Of course, this was nothing new to him as Fire Bird was already fierce and magnificent to begin with. Fire Bird''s power had reached to the strength of 250 stars. When he turned to read the Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens, he burst out laughing. Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: A passive ability with zero energy consumption. The Fire Bird would gain five times the power permanently. All subsequent skills would require half the energy to unleash! The amount of power gain of the Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens had changed to five times. Under the effect of this skill, the Fire Bird could reach the power of 1500 stars immediately. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s Dragon Elephant Force, Fire Bird''s Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens and Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s Five Qi Origin were all passive abilities that would last forever without the need to activate the skills manually. Additionally, no energy would be consumed and these abilities would only grow accordingly to overall power of the respective demonic beasts. This was way better than an instantaneous increase to its power. Such a powerful battle skill like these could only be possessed by demonic beasts of the Martial Emperor level. Moreover, Fire Bird''s power could be doubled or tripled but anything beyond that would be considered rare in most circumstances. Fire Bird''s other skills did not change but Qing Shui was already satisfied with the changes to the Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens. Under the influence of the Phoenix Dance of Nine Heavens, Fire Bird could unleash a damage power about 3000 stars but only for a limited time and uses. Luckily, the cooldown time for the skill was quite short, so Fire Bird could use it again in no time. Qing Shui was extremely satisfied with his Fire Bird. The color change of his demonic beast was due to the awakening of its bloodline. That was a change worth celebrating but because Qing Shui was used to the color red, the sudden change to black as dark as the calligraphy ink would require a bit more time to get used to. What Qing Shui had always striven for was power. Regardless of the color change of his Fire Bird''s body, he had no qualms about it as long as his demonic beast continued to become stronger. After he was done observing his Fire Bird, he then turned to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider, who did not change at all. Could it be that the Hallow Pill was more effective towards certain bloodlines? The Dragon Elephant Force of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant received twice the upgrade, jumping from three times increase of power to five times increase of power. Fire Bird''s Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens had jumped from four times the effect to fives time the effect of its power. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1001 AST 1001 - The Almighty Hallow Pellet, The Surge In Power (2)Initially, Qing Shui wasn''t sure if there would be any changes to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider at all. However, the Five Qi Origin of the spider had grown five times the amount of its overall power. With that thought in mind, he was able to confirm that there was indeed a change that occurred for the Five-Headed Demonic Spider. The spider seemed to have shrunk down by a size, yet the structure of its body had become more substantial than its previous form. Qing Shui quickly used his Heavenly Vision Technique to confirm his suspicions. There wasn''t any reaction from the Spirited Snake Turtle yet, so he decided to check on the spider first before he would focus on the turtle to check on its situation. Qing Shui sighed when he saw the power of the Five-Headed Demonic Spider but he wasn''t exactly disappointed. The spider''s power had reached to about 320 stars but nothing else had changed. Despite that, the spider''s power was also increased to an amount between 1900 stars to 2000 stars from the Five Qi Origin and that was just the raw power of its physical attacks. The power of both the Diamond Gigantic Elephant and Fire Bird were slightly weaker than that of the Five-Headed Demonic Beast but with their battle skills that could increase their power by several times, they were more or less on par with the spider. Not only could the Fire Bird increase its attack power, it could decrease the damage received from the opponents as well. When Qing Shui thought about the passive ability of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, which was the Dragon Elephant Force, he recalled the Dragon Elephant described in the world records was a legendary powerful demonic beast with an elephant''s body and a dragon''s head. He had a feeling that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could evolve into a Dragon Elephant but not to the extent of a dragon that everyone was familiar with. Dragons and Phoenix only existed within the legends. However, no one would know if that was the truth or simply a myth or that the Jiao was the only most powerful demonic beast in the world. If there was ever a demonic beast that could surpass the strength of Jiao, somewhat like the dragons in the legends, then their strength must be extremely horrifying. Qing Shui stopped himself from going further. His Diamond Gigantic Elephant would definitely become stronger and that was enough for him to know. In any case, he was satisfied with the spider''s change. However, he was still puzzled as to why the Spirited Snake Turtle wasn''t showing any kind of reaction whatsoever. He walked towards the turtle and took a quick glance at it. Then, he noticed that the turtle had already stopped changing but didn''t have any indication that it had changed. Without wasting any more time, he analyzed the turtle''s power immediately. The Spirited Snake Turtle, a spirit beast of the Heaven and Earth with the ancient bloodline that dominated one side of an area. This ability would reduce the depletion rate of the owner''s spiritual energy by 20%, as well as decreasing 20% of the damage targeting the owner''s spiritual energy. Initially, the turtle had the strength of 100 stars but now it has the strength of 200 stars. Moreover, the turtle had also gained a battle skill, which caused Qing Shui to laugh with joy. Spirited Snake Movement: The ability to increase the overall power of the Spirited Snake Turtle by twofold. Finally, it has appeared. Qing Shui looked at the turtle''s unchanging body despite the changes that occurred to its power. This was a spirit beast of Heaven and Earth, so this was still considered the best time for the buffing skill to appear. He took out another Hallow Pellet and fed the turtle. This was the second pellet, so he hoped that the Spirited Snake Turtle would become more powerful than it was previously, even if the turtle was still incapable of participating in battle. This time, an ancient light enveloped the Spirited Snake Turtle''s body, allowing it to grow ten meters larger, reaching to the size of 40 meters in total. After the turtle had calmed down, Qing Shui approached his demonic beast happily and started analyzing its skills. The Spirited Snake Turtle, a spirit beast of the Heaven and Earth with the ancient bloodline that dominated one side of an area. This ability would reduce the depletion rate of the owner''s spiritual energy by 20%, as well as decreasing 20% of the damage targeting the owner''s spiritual energy. Spirited Snake Movement: The ability to increase the overall power of the Spirited Snake Turtle by three fold. When he saw the change of this skill, he let out a satisfied smile. However, he quickly glanced down to the next section as there was still one more skill left. Area Dominance: First level. Ability to ignore an established coercion of the Heaven and Earth, aura suppression, deterrent force, effects from seals and poison within the area of 100 meters. The effectiveness would depend on the power of the Spirited Snake Turtle''s owner. Qing Shui was palpitating with excitement. The power of the Spirited Turtle Snake was now the strength of 1200 stars. When it was still at the mark of 600 stars, there wasn''t any sort of skill like this. After it had become a Grade Two Martial Emperor, the invincible skill had finally appeared. The thoughts of the world''s regulation of the five continents popped into his mind. The world''s regulation was, in a way, a coercion of the Heaven and Earth. Unfortunately, the Nature Energy of the seventh grade could not break the effect of the world''s regulation even by the slightest. The Nature Energy was powerful but his current power was still too weak to break the effect of the world''s regulation. He was wondering whether the Spirited Snake Turtle''s Area Dominance would be able to break it, even though he had a feeling that its ability should work against the world''s regulation. Qing Shui felt excited because the area within the 100 meter range would mostly likely imply that he would be the center of that range. If that was the case, he would be more confident to face the Demon Gate and Lion King''s Ridge in the future. The more he thought about it, the more his hand would shake from the sheer excitement of the possible outcome. He still had a bit of time left, so he continued to refine the power the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had given to him. He sat on the ground cross-legged and began circulating his Ancient Strengthening Technique, which had improved quite a lot during his cultivation. That was to be expected. Even though the amount of power was little, that was the most organic type of power he could have ever acquired. After all, this was the true Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique that was super effective towards the treatment of his vital organs, bones and muscles. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After he had regained his composure, Qing Shui immediately blasted the impressive power mass, which subsequently broke down the boundless energy into sizable amount. If he didn''t have a power impressive enough to withstand the energy, he wouldn''t even dare to refine the power granted from his Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Even at this moment, he continued to focus on refining the external power into his own, which was quite strenuous to do. Qing Shui prepared his Golden Needles beside him just in case something went awry. The raging energy within the meridians in the dantian were already going ballistic. His meridians were strong enough, however and the Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains were also able to perform its purpose and guide the energy smoothly around his body. Qing Shui was also able to realize the decisive factor contributed by the Nature Energy of the seventh grade and the State of Immovable as Mountains, as well as the effect of the Area Dominance, which enhanced his refining capability so that he could continue refining the power smoothly like the unhindered flowing water. Boom! With two powers combined or to be precise, with his power assimilating the power granted from Diamond Gigantic Elephant, he had received a power that could be considered as his own. 45 stars or more! Qing Shui could feel the raging power within his body - it was the power of 220 stars after all! He began circulating his entire power, extending his violent aura instantaneously. That sort of feeling gave him a boost to his confidence. He could now unleash the power of 1160 stars just by circulating his powers with his bare hands. If he were to wield the Big Dipper Sword, his powers would exceed 5000 stars easily. One the other hand, if he were to use the Violet Star Thunder God, he could unleash the power of 8000 stars under the effect of his Raging Blow. However, because of the world''s regulation, he could only unleash the power of 5,000 stars instead. But Qing Shui knew that the surge of power was everything, not to mention the amplification power he would receive once he was able to go to the other four continents. Even in these five continents, he was able to attain the power of 5000 stars, which was already considered a remarkable amount for most martial cultivators. Time was almost up for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so he packed up his things quickly. As for the Hallow Pellets, Qing Shui decided to keep them for a while and consume them two days later. One day in the realm was about the period of three months and he was afraid that problems would arise if his power was raised too quickly. When he got out, the sky was already bright. The members of the Qing Clan were all doing their morning practices in the distance. He didn''t see Qing Yu but she could be too young to be awake at this hour. His other two children were able to wake up on their own in the morning. If Qing Yan didn''t want to wake up early, Qing Shui would not force her to. He would use another method to wake her up instead but she could be stubborn at times, just like her mother, Shi Qingzhuang. After the morning practice ended, Qing Shui gave Luan Luan a bunch of Hallow Pellets he had saved. He allowed the others to leave first and then asked Luan Luan to feed her demonic beasts the pellets immediately. The powers gained were quite considerable. Most of her demonic beasts were considered spirit beasts - although not the strongest ones, the power gained was still considerable. However, they may be strong physically but their origin power (passive ability) was far weaker. Essentially, their powers were all tripled after consuming the Hallow Pellets twice. Fortunately, their overall power was exceedingly strong, just like the Golden Jiao King and Mystic-Armored Ice Ox that had gained the strength of about a thousand stars. The passive abilities of these demonic beasts initially doubled their amount of power but was changed to tripled instead. This could be considered a huge improvement but he soon realized the importance of the passive abilities towards the power of a demonic beast. Qing Shui had finally realized that the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was definitely a powerful demonic beast. The spider must have gone through a mutation process before too. Even so, Luan Luan''s demonic beasts had grown even stronger. The Golden Jiao King had surged from the strength of 1,100 star to 1,300 stars, with the Golden Snake Dance (passive ability) changing from doubling its power to tripling its power, increasing the power of the Golden Jiao King to almost 4,000 stars. Qing Shui knew powerful strength gained in the early stages was an advantage but it would have to depend on the prowess of its passive ability once the Golden Jiao King had reached adulthood. The great power must have been inherited from its bloodline. After all, the Golden Jiao was an evolution of the Golden Snake... Then it clicked for him - Diamond Gigantic Elephant has the Dragon Elephant Force, while Fire Bird has the Dark Phoenix of the Nine Heavens. Both of these skills were stronger than the Golden Jiao''s skills at least. There were many snake-type beasts in the world that were more powerful, like the Scarlet Serpent from the Sacred Land of Panacea, Spirited Snake, Black Serpent and of course, the strongest one of all was the legendary Nine-Headed Snake. In other words, the Nine-Headed Scarlet Serpent could be considered a Nine-Headed Snake too. Among Luan Luan''s demonic beasts, the one Qing Shui was most optimistic about was unexpectedly the Spirit Deer. The others were considered strong too and their level of strength was enough to protect their owner for the rest of their lives. When Luan Laun fed her demonic beasts the Hallow Pellets, she had also strengthened the level of intimacy between herself and her demonic beasts. The wild Golden Jiao King had become obedient as well. Demonic beasts and humans were vastly different, especially in terms of showing their gratitude. Demonic beasts would never betray their owner once they had established a bond but humans would consider the idea of betrayal when their grudge has been accumulated sufficiently. Perhaps this was one of the reasons why humans would also be smarter than demonic beasts. "Daddy, this pellet is so powerful!" Because of those were Luan Luan''s demonic beasts, she could sense their change of power very clearly. Besides, she could communicate with her demonic beasts telepathically. Even though she hadn''t reached the level of a Martial Emperor, she had enough knowledge about becoming one and the circumstances surrounding the role of a Martial Emperor. "Haha, keep up your cultivation. As long as you break through to Martial Emperor, you will be able to consume the pellet and increase your power too." said Qing Shui with a smile. "Really?!" Luan Luan asked with a surprised tone as she looked at Qing Shui with unsatiated eagerness. "Yeah. You''re exceptionally talented. Our Luan Luan might look down upon the World of the Nine Continents one day." Qing Shui looked at his daughter with a smile, who was already hugging her father''s neck with boundless joy. Some things just happened for a reason. But no matter what, Qing Shui would always treat her like his biological daughter with love and care. When he was about to depart for his journey, it was already closing in on afternoon. Qing Shui didn''t test out the Area Dominance ability as he decided to save it for another time. Many people from the Qing Clan envied Luan Luan but for the most part, they felt genuinely happy for her. Luan Luan was a member of Qing Clan, as well as a close family member. She had cultivated her powers discretely, not wanting to drag behind the members of the Qing Clan. Yiye Jiange smiled as she stared at both Qing Shui and Luan Luan. The girl had grown up so fast. She felt happy for her, yet she couldn''t help but feel unpleasant about the girl''s situation. Even though Luan Luan didn''t mention anything to her, Yiye Jiange had a feeling that Luan Luan already knew about the incident of her parents. Perhaps she had most likely known about everything, she continued to strengthen herself by cultivating her skills diligently as a preparation for what she might have to face next. No one really knew about Qing Qing''s Four-eared Macaque''s true ability but Qing Shui already knew how strong the demonic beast was. Not even Qing Qing herself was aware of its power. The moderately-sized macaque would never leave Qing Qing''s side besides playing with the children most days, so it never had any experience of battling another demonic beast before. Only Qing Shui had the knowledge of the Four-eared Macaque''s formidable strength, which could easily best against the likes of his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Ever since the day Qing Qing brought it home with her, he had fed the beast some medicinal pills and various kinds of food including Spirit Fruits, allowing the macaque to grow into a demonic beast of an early stage Martial Emperor of today. Despite the astounding level of strength, the macaque was still in its childhood stage, so it wasn''t a surprise that everyone had treated it like an adorable pet. As long as Qing Qing was safe, the macaque would be docile. However, it would always get frightened and hid behind Qing Qing whenever Qing Shui looked at it in the eyes, causing Qing Qing to chide at Qing Shui so that he would stop intimidating her demonic beast into submission. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1002 AST 1002 - Soaring Into the Sky, The Amazing Area Dominance, Power Determines EverythingQing Shui looked toward the Four-eared Macaque. Right now, this little macaque only has a physical strength of 30 stars. Golden Spirit Body: passive battle technique, increases physical strength by three folds, zero depletion! Back then, when Qing Shui first saw this Four-eared Macaque, he could only see its spiritual type and it was also extremely weak. However, one year later, it grew stronger very quickly and its innate battle techniques also started to appear. Keen Intelligence: Unrivalled spiritual sense and senses. It was one of the most intelligent amongst all demonic beasts. Intelligence-type demonic beasts had an unrivalled advantage over other demonic beasts. They were able to fend of 20% of the impact from spirit energy attacks and physical attacks. Weakness Attack: As a Intelligence typed demonic beast, its attack was twice as effective. It would be able to attack the opponent''s weak points and increase the damaging impact by one fold. This battle technique made Qing Shui felt that Qing Qing was very lucky. In the past, this kindhearted elder sister of his could be considered pitiful. However, she eventually was presented with such a great opportunity. Till date, Qing Qing didn''t even know that this little monkey was a powerful demonic beast. Luan Luan could tell something. After all, she had the Heart of Seven Orifices. However, she only knew that this Four-eared Macaque was unordinary but she wasn''t sure what made it so. Qing Shui smiled and handed Qing Qing two Hallow Pills, "Sister, find some time and give these to your little monkey. It''ll make it more intelligent and healthy." Now that they were going to be on their way, Qing Shui gave it some thought and handed Qing Qing two Hallow Pills and heavily emphasized that she should only feed it one at a time. He made it very clear. Qing Qing was very good to this pitiful little monkey. Since Qing Shui said that this medicinal pill was beneficial to the little monkey, Qing Qing would definitely follow his advice.. When Qing Shui called out the Fire Bird, everyone was surprised. It was because the Fire Bird had changed far too tremendously. Its color had turned completely black and although everyone recognized that this was the Fire Bird, they still found it unbelievable. Luan Luan looked at the Fire Bird and smiled. She knew that Qing Shui''s Fire Bird must also had eaten the medicinal pill and went through a mutation. It was extremely rare for demonic beasts to go through mutation and it was a good thing. Most demonic beasts would have qualitative increases in their strength, talent, battle techniques and other aspects after they had gone through mutation. The chances of going through mutation was very low and over several hundreds of thousands, there might be one or two demonic beasts which would undergo mutation. It was even rarer for high grade demonic beasts to go through mutations. Qing Shui briefly explained what was going on. He was worried that Qing Yu might be afraid of the pitch black Fire Bird but he realized that she had shown no reaction. Therefore, Qing Shui picked up Qing Yu and went up to the Fire Bird with the few ladies. They didn''t travel very fast but they would be able to arrive at the Qing Clan in a few days time. In the evening, they arrived at a city, Linhai City! S?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After they found an inn, the group chartered the entire level but it was only for a night. They went out together with the kids to buy stuff and to look around. Children are very active. Bringing them out, Qing Shui looked at their happy smiles, which made him felt very happy himself. Qing Yu was in Qing Shui''s arms. At the start, Qing Yu only took his hand as she walked but she was still too small in size. With there being such a huge crowd, her view was easily blocked, so Qing Shui decided to carry her. At night, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal once again! Qing Shui watched as Qing Qing fed the Hallow Pill to the Four-eared Macaque before he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After taking it, the Four-eared Macaque''s body was also very calm but only Qing Shui could tell that it had gotten a lot stronger. Elder sister would never had expected that this pitiful creature she had brought back was a heaven-defying battle beast. Qing Shui was happier than anyone else to see that his sister could have such a powerful demonic beast. Qing Shui was now prepared to perform alchemy. Violet Qi Pellet! This time around, Qing Shui went ahead to use the Golden Snake Grass. At the start, he didn''t feel like using it for fear that he might grow reliant to it. However, he eventually gave in. Although he was confident in his alchemy skills, there were too much Golden Snake Grass now. He would also not feel good if his alchemy were to fail and there were limited Purple Qi Star Grass. With the Golden Snake Grass, the alchemy was naturally performed successfully. Three pills were created. It was a pity that each person could only take one. For cultivators who were Martial Emperor or higher, it could increase 20% of their physical strength, with a cap at 30 stars. Qing Shui didn''t feel very disappointed. This was a restriction and it wasn''t the first one he had ever encountered. He originally wanted to wait to take the Hallow Pill before the Violet Qi Pellet since he could get a greater increase but it seemed that there wasn''t a need for that. Right now, his physical strength was at 220 stars, and 20% would be 44 stars. However, since the limit was at 30 stars, there wasn''t a need for him to wait. After he absorbed the Violet Qi Pellet, Qing Shui''s physical strength reached 250 stars. Qing Shui patted his head. This number made him speechless. However, he continued to cultivate in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, allowing himself to adapt to the explosive increment in strength. It was like how, in order for buildings to be built to great heights rapidly, both the foundations and the structure must be firm. Right now, he was firming up his increased in strength. After spending two months in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui took a Hallow Pill. At that moment, Qing Shui knew how it felt for his body to swell up as if he was going to explode. However, no matter how painful it was, it basically only seemed dangerous and was nothing much. As long as one was a Martial Emperor, it should be fine. This was what Qing Shui felt after eating one. This Hallow Pill was really domineering, to think that it had increased his physical strength by 100 stars. What surprised Qing Shui was that this power he acquired was very pure, as if it was something that he had worked hard to cultivate. Sacred fruits... This was the power of a sacred fruit. Qing Shui was originally worried that if his strength were to increase too quickly, it might have negative impacts to his body. This was good, he would only need to familiarize himself with the newfound power. After having a break for a few days, Qing Shui took another pill. His physical strength increased explosively to 450 stars and the golden pellet in his Dantian was now at the size of a fist and extremely bright. Its texture felt like that of the sturdiest metal. Excellent! Right now, this was the best word Qing Shui could think of to describe his feeling. It was as if he was looking down on the entire world. This was a huge increase in terms of his cultivation level, it gave him the same feeling as a person who would feel courageous because they had great skill. With a physical strength of 450 stars, after adding the effects of the Diamond Qi, and Diamond Crossing Rivers, his strength had increased to 900 stars straight away. Then there was still Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains... Under the impact of his techniques, he would be able to reach a strength of 2,200 stars. And if he were to hold the Big Dipper Sword and perform the Combination Sword Technique, he could reach a strength close to 12,000 stars. Although Qing Shui could guess the rough estimate, he was still stunned in shock. If the 20% chances were to appear and his attacking prowess was increased by another fold... If he were to use the Violet Star Thunder God, under normal conditions, he would also reach a strength of over 8,800 stars. If he were to perform the Raging Blow, each time, it would be over 17,000 stars. There was no need for any additional chances. The world''s regulation. Qing Shui felt helpless just thinking about it. In the past, he hadn''t expected that he would become so much stronger within a short period of less than a year. Back in the past, he felt that the regulations were good since he had the Emperor''s Qi, thus he had great confidence to deal with his opponents. However, now that he was the one being restricted, he felt that he was the one on the losing end. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui unleashed his powers. Each time he attacked, he would create a huge phantom image. For example, when he used the Big Dipper Sword, there would be an image of a huge sword; when he used a hammer, there would be a huge image of a hammer, enlarged many times over. They came along with an overwhelming pressure. This was Form Transformation, just like when the Tiger Form Form Transformation. However, right now, it was a Form Transformation of weapons. Qing Shui swung out his Big Dipper Sword once again. Sword of Sixth Wave! Six gigantic sword shadows shot out into the air like murderous drills, disappearing out of sight. He came to a stop after very long time had passed, calming down. Even though there was the world''s regulations, Qing Shui knew that he still had the Emperor''s Qi and the Big Dipper Sword to rely on. The Big Dipper Sword would reduce 10% of the damage he received. If this was the case, he had the confidence. Although his enhanced powers couldn''t be unleashed, his endurance was very strong. "Oh, right. That''s the effect of Area Dominance." Thinking of this, Qing Shui couldn''t hold it in anymore. However, he still left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal when it was about time. The sky started to light up and Qing Shui left the inn, he performed the Nine Continents Steps toward the far distant. Area Dominance! "Mmm", Qing Shui said this out unconsciously. He had came here to try out its effect and the moment he said it, a faint aura came out from his forehead. In that instant, the surroundings seemed to be like the fading away of clouds. Qing Shui felt that the sensation was very amazing and he performed the Combination Sword Technique with his Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui was stunned. 6,700 stars! Why was it so high? Qing Shui felt that something was not right. He could still accept it if he were to hit out with a strength of 6,000 stars but he didn''t expect that the effect of ''Area Dominance'' would be so powerful. After all, the Spirited Snake Turtle only had a strength of 1,200 stars. Qing Shui thought hard about it but still couldn''t understand, thus he had stopped altogether. However, he was overjoyed. With a strength of 6,700 stars, there was nothing he should be afraid of now. Nine Continents Steps! When he returned to the inn, everyone had woken up. They had their breakfast and continued on their way. ... In the blink of an eye, another two months had passed! Right now, Zhu Qing was already eight months into her pregnancy. Qing Qing was about the same as Zhu Qing. He went to the General Manor once during these two months and he finally knew why he could attack with a strength of 6,700 stars. When Qing Shui asked Ji Yunlang, he went in a roundabout way and inquired if there was anyone who could attack with a strength of over 5,000 stars in the five continents. When Ji Yunlang heard this, he seemed to went deep into thought. What Qing Shui learned was that only those who had a strength that surpassed 10,000 stars could unleash another 10% of the strength that exceeded the 5,000 stars mark. For example, if a person had a strength of 11,000 stars, he would have exceeded by 6,000 stars and 10% of it would be 600 stars. This would mean that a person with a strength of 11,000 stars would be able to unleash a power of 5,600 stars. If one''s strength was at 8,000 or 9,000 stars, then they would still only be able to unleash a strength of 5,000 stars! Only those who had reached a strength of 10,000 stars could make a slight exception to the world''s rules. Qing Shui''s strength was about 12,000 stars, which meant that he could display a strength of 5,700 stars. That additional 1,000 stars he had gotten must be from the effect of Area Dominance Although he knew that Area Dominance had a power of 1,000 stars, Qing Shui felt that it was very powerful and the Spirited Snake Turtle was very strong. Qing Shui was assured after he understood this. Most people would leave the five continents when they exceeded 5,000 stars in strength. Of course, no one knew if there were anyone with a strength of 10,000 stars in hiding. Even if there were, Qing Shui wasn''t worried. A person with a strength of 10,000 stars would only be able to unleash a power of 5,500 stars. The world''s regulations wasn''t absolute but it wouldn''t be too far off. No one would be willing to be able to use only 10% of their actual prowess! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1003 AST 1003 - Son: Qing Long, DecisionThe thing on Qing Shui''s mind the most was Lion King''s Ridge. He did not know what their strongest strength level was. Demon Gate was another thing but the thing that worried Qing Shui the most was the other four continents. Qing Shui felt that strong sects like Lion King''s Ridge and Demon Gate would definitely have people entering the other four continents. Further, there should be other families and sects in the other four continents as well. Going to the other four continents could accelerate cultivation. They could also strengthen their abilities. Without thinking about going to the other four continents, he could not even be certain if he could handle someone that came over from the other four continents. The strength of the other four continents was a mystery to Qing Shui. If a ten thousand stars strength martial artist came over, he would not be able to deal with it. To find someone on the five continents with the strength of ten thousand stars was as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns. But on the other four continents, everything was possible. In the end, Qing Shui did not want to think about it anymore. Working hard to raise his own strength was the way to go. Someone from the five continents or the other four continents, if they come he will strike them. The Spirit Gathering Lamp seems to be stuck at fifth stage. Qing Shui was not sure whether there was a sixth stage. Right now, only Fire Bird benefitted the most, since it could get to a destructive power of six thousand stars. However, bound by the rules of heaven and earth, one could only exert the strength of five thousand stars. However, if under the effects of Four Phases Formation, then Fire Bird''s strength can rise a bit more but was still only a little bit higher than five thousand stars. Unknowingly he had already returned to Qing Clan for almost a year. Zhu Qing was already eight months into her pregnancy. Two months went by in a flash. Qing Shui was pacing outside the door. Zhu Qing was inside the room about to give birth. Qing Qing had already given birth ten days ago; it was a boy. All of Guo Clan had come to visit. But right now, it was Zhu Qing. Qing Shui did not know the reason as to why he was so nervous but he was also happy. He felt a bit guilty about Zhu Qing, had he not made up his mind back then, Zhu Qing would still be alone in the Skysword Sect right now. Right now, Qing Shui was happy, especially since she was pregnant. A woman without any blood-related family was lonely. Even if she married into Qing Clan and Qing Shui plus everyone treated her nicely, she would still feel lonely and insecure. That was because Qing Shui had more than one woman and could not always stay by her side. A child could let her feel not as alone anymore. Now that she had someone related by blood, it also tied her deeply into Qing Shui''s family. It was blood ties, the feeling you get from family ties that were closer than social relationships. Even in his previous life, it was said that a marriage without children was not perfect. Children were the link between parents, family and racial prosperity. Husband and wife started out without being related. Feelings could fade, only by changing feelings into familial bonds would they become everlasting. Without children, feelings could also become family love but this bond was more brittle than those couples who had children. In the past life, there were survey results that indicated couples with children divorced far less than those without. Children could link parents together, slowly evolving feelings into familial affection. Waaaaaaa! Just as Qing Shui lost focus for a bit, a high-pitched cry came from the room. Qing Shui immediately ran into the inner house. After arriving in the room, Qing Yi and several of the women were here. At this moment, Qing Yi was embracing a child wrapped in an embroidered cloth. The crying was coming from there. Qing Shui sat beside the bed and held onto Zhu Qing''s hand. Seeing his woman with a smile of happiness, he felt satisfied. Qing Yi passed the baby to Qing Shui while smiling. "It''s a boy, quick think of a name!" Qing Yi smiled while looking at her son. Qing Shui looked at the baby that was as bright as jade. In his previous life, he had seen a newborn looking ugly and dull. Most of them would only become beautiful after some time but there were always exceptions. However, when Qing Shui watched Qing Zun''s and Qing Yi''s birth, both were like carved out of jade. This little guy was the same, he also had big eyes. Qing Shui embraced the little guy and shown him to Zhu Qing. "Hope my son becomes as successful as a dragon. Let''s call him Qing Long!" Qing Shui said and paused. Combining his last name with dragon sounded awesome. Everyone agreed with a bit of laughter. Qing Shui''s children could be called anything and it would still sound good. Zhu Qing happily called her and Qing Shui''s child by name. The little guy had already fallen asleep. Others also took their leave after seeing that everything went by alright. The only people left were Qing Shui and Zhu Qing who were watching their baby sleep. He gave a Constitution Nurturing Pill to Zhu Qing and gave her some All Aspect Nourishment Soup to eat. Zhu Qing looked at Qing Shui, though most of her attention was placed on the little guy. Her face was filled with a blessed expression. Seeing his own woman in happiness, Qing Shui''s heart was surprisingly peaceful. "Qing Shui, I have never been happier in these past few years." Zhu Qing reached out to touch her baby''s face. He was a part of her that tightly linked her to Qing Shui. "Hereafter, everyday will be filled with happiness. I will let you be the happiest girl in the world. As long as you are happy, I will be happy," Qing Shui said while holding onto Zhu Qing. The first time she met him, she had only considered Qing Shui to be a delicate boy but right now she felt like she was younger than him. This was a type of change. The reason for this change was that he had become stronger inside and out. Qing Shui left after Zhu Qing fell asleep. He went to visit Qing Qing. Guo Polu''s mother was still here. Guo Yanglong had stayed here for several days, unwilling to leave. However, Guo Clan had many things to take care of and Guo Clan only had Guo Polu as their only son. Guo Polu and Qing Qing''s child would be regarded as the treasure of the family. New years had just passed, this time Qing Clan did not return to Hundred Miles City. Now, Qing Shui''s strongest beast was the Fire Bird since Spirit Gathering Lamp had additional effects to the lethality of Five Elements Magic. For other beasts like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant, it did not help its attacks. Thunderous Beast could but in its current strength it did not meet the requirement to consume the Hallow Pellet. Thus, he had been providing it with Ice Snow Sacred Fruit. Perhaps he could somehow find a way to craft some Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearls for it. However, coming across these things was not easy. Luan Luan would breakthrough Martial Emperor soon. It would take at most one month but could take as little as three to five days. "Jiange!" At the hill behind Heavenly Palace, Qing Shui found Yiye Jiange lost in thought. "Why are you alone being melancholy and moody without calling me?" Qing Shui said with a smile while walking towards Yiye Jiange. "It''s alright, you don''t have to try to cheer me up. I only came here to check things out," Yiye Jiange laughed. Qing Shui grabbed her hand without any signs of embarrassment. It was as soft and tender as jade, what a wonderful feeling. He dared not look at that otherworldly face, "Let''s go, your husband will accompany you." Yiye Jiange grudgingly glared at Qing Shui but Qing Shui did not turn his head back. Not far from where they were, there was an area covered in pear trees. Now that it was spring, a field of snow white pear blossoms as far as the eye could see bloomed beautifully. "As soon as I can, I will bring you and Luan Luan to Lion King''s Ridge with me." Since his advancement in strength, Qing Shui was certain he would be able to bring Huo-yun Liu-Li to Demon Gate. The only thing he would need to do was to give Huoyun Liu-Li some notice. He was not certain whether Huoyun Liu-Li knew about her past but her foster parents had hoped Qing Shui would take her to Demon Gate at least once if he was capable. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui seriously, "Are you certain?" "Possibly " "Qing Shui, I don''t want you to risk yourself," Yiye Jiange said while sighing. "Elder Lin is from Northern Sacred Lu Continent''s Lin Clan," Qing Shui said softly. "The Talisman and Seals Ancient Houses'' Lin Clan?" Yiye Jiange asked looking at Qing Shui. "Should be. My Heavenly Talismans were taught by elder Lin. Central Continent has several families that know about Talisman and Seals." "I was in the area, however Northern Sacred Lu Continent''s Lin Clan was stronger in Talisman and Seals. Or to say it in a different way, their Talismans were especially strong. Just like grades in martial arts, Lin Clan''s Talisman and Seals were at least a grade higher than the rest." "Lin Clan was also targeted by Lion King''s Ridge. Destitute and homeless. I am not certain how many people are left," Qing Shui said helplessly while shaking his head. Yiye Jiange was silent, she did not know what to say. "Jiange, do you know Lion King''s Ridge well?" Qing Shui asked after a bit of thought. Given that Yiye Jiange was not young. At the very least, she had already had her coming of age ceremony. "Not much but I know Lion King''s Ridge was the strongest sect within the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Their sect has many Aristocrat Clans and superior martial artists. Rumor has it that many of those families had people become Immortals of the Land and then leave," Yiye Jiange said while looking at Qing Shui. "Immortals of the Land?" "We should travel to the other four continents!" Yiye Jiange explained. Qing Shui thought of the answer but it was shocking. Lion King''s Ridge had many ancestors in the other four continents. It was unsure how well they were doing over there or whether they still had contact with people on the five continents. It was also uncertain if any of them would return to the five continents if their members were injured. Regardless, these one or two years would require more hardships in cultivation. Even if people from that side were to come, Qing Shui would still want to beat them to a pulp. He hoped that Area Dominance could rise another grade. Through formations, it could rise a bit in strength, after all strength of over ten thousand stars could exert another one tenth power. This moment, Qing Shui''s confidence grew. "Next year, we will go visit Northern Sacred Lu Continent!" Qing Shui said with certainty. Yiye Jiange laughed and stopped asking whether he was certain. She could not see through this man anymore, nor could she stop him. The most important thing was, she had complete trust in Qing Shui. Yiye Jiange was a Peak Martial Saint but there was still some time before her breakthrough to Marital Emperor. This visit to Sacred Land of Panacea had been beneficial in many ways, her abilities had risen. Given her efforts in cultivation, pellets and weapons, her strength had gotten to a level equivalent to what Mu Qing had originally been. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Jiange, let me give you Gold Needle Acupuncture once, it will raise your strength." Except, he was a bit hesitant at the end of the sentence. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui''s expression and could tell he had his reasons. She continued to gaze at Qing Shui as if to let him continue speaking. "Although I have not mentioned this before, since you were my master but Gold Needle Acupuncture is best done naked. I''ll keep my eyes close when I do it," Qing Shui said with a bit of embarrassment and unease. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1004 AST 1004 - Performing The Soft-Tendon Hand Technique Again, Gold Needle AcupunctureQing Shui felt extremely anxious after he finished his sentence. He didn''t have the intention to defile this woman that he highly respected from the bottom of his heart. He was thinking of raising Yiye Jiange''s strength to Martial Emperor as quickly as possible. Only then would she be able to use the Hallow Pill. Qing Shui was nervous when he was talking just now. He didn''t dare to make eye contact with her. However, he still gave her an earnest look after he finished speaking so that she could feel his sincerity. He wouldn''t have dared to say such things in the past. But he said it now because he had no intention of letting this woman go. So this was his first time taking the initiative, although it was a little impetuous. Yiye Jiange looked into Qing Shui''s clear eyes. She glared at him and slightly lowered her head. She had the medicinal pill that Qing Shui had given to her in her hands. She could feel the wave of powerful energy on it when she took a look at it earlier. "How much can it raise my strength?" Yiye Jiange''s voice was very soft. Qing Shui was startled. He knew that Yiye Jiange was not talking about the medicinal pill but rather the Gold Needle Acupuncture. "This depends on individual aptitudes. It may double your strength or even multiply it several times but it may also only raise it slightly." "Did you perform this on Luan Luan when she was little?" Yiye Jiange raised her head and smiled at Qing Shui. "Yes. I have done this on our daughter when she was little. I had already helped to acupuncture her when we were at the Skysword Sect," Qing Shui replied with a smile. "Just take it as you''ll become my woman in the future and you''ll feel less awkward about it" Qing Shui advised Yiye Jiange, who had grown quiet once again. He had an indescribable feeling while he was saying all that to this extraordinary woman who had always been someone that mustn''t be defiled in his heart. "You have become more and more capable now. Do you enjoy speaking to me this way?" Yiye Jiange''s face was tinted red. There was a hint of strangeness in the tone of her voice. Qing Shui immediately grasped her hand and squeezed it. "I do!" Qing Shui laughed while he rubbed his nose with his other hand. For the first time ever, his face also reddened as it was the effect of blood rushing to his head in his excitement. "Qing Shui, even if you performed the acupuncture on me once, it seems like my strength wouldn''t be raised by too much." Yiye Jiange shook her head lightly and sighed. "Woman, you are extraordinary in my heart. I adore you and want to love you dearly. It is very hard for me to bring myself to do this and you have never given me a chance. I have only found some courage after so many years. However, it is never my intention to force you. I have a medicine pill with me here that can allow your strength to increase by quite a lot. But this can only be consumed by Martial Emperor level cultivators," Qing Shui spoke his mind while he looked at Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange was startled. "Are you confident that I''ll reach the Martial Emperor after the acupuncture?" "More or less. I will think about some other way. Normally it should take about half a year," Qing Shui said after thinking. Actually he didn''t really dare to say that he would be able to greatly improve his strength within a month through Duo Cultivation. "You really won''t be able to see anything if you covered your eyes?" Yiye Jiange asked Qing Shui while she looked at him with her graceful and gorgeous eyes. "I can see!" Qing Shui had no choice but to tell the truth when those indescribably beautiful eyes were just inches away from him. "How honest of you. Come to my room tonight" Yiye Jiange left after she finished speaking. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and smiled wryly. His women and slightly older children had all been acupunctured before. Although strength wouldn''t exponentially increase when this type of acupuncture was received at a young age, the speed of cultivation would be increased. So it was fair to say that the resulting effect of acupuncture was best when received at a young age. Although there was no issue in receiving the acupuncture at Yiye Jiange''s age, it was a little awkward because Qing Shui was a man. When Yiye Jiange agreed with Qing Shui, he knew that she wouldn''t marry another man in her life. Qing Shui smiled. He didn''t want to let a woman like her go, no matter how outstanding the other man was. This was a change in his mentality. If his woman didn''t love him but instead loved someone else in the past, he would really choose to let her go. But now, he realized that he had changed. During the daytime, Qing Shui guided the others from the Qing Clan on their cultivation. But Yiye Jiange''s elegant eyes and that intoxicatingly shy face of hers kept emerging in his mind. Qing Shui had his own room. His women and even the entire Qing Clan knew that he cultivated at night. So basically none of them would bother him at night without a good reason. It was still early. Qing Shui normally entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal as soon as the next day came and stayed there until the sky was slightly bright, spending a total of six hours. After having their dinner, some went to the backyard to cultivate while some returned to their own private rooms to cultivate. Qing Shui was instead making his way towards Yiye Jiange''s room nervously. The distance between their rooms wasn''t far. In fact, the distance between Qing Shui''s room and the few women''s rooms wasn''t that far either. They were basically near to each other, with one room in between at most. But the rooms here were vast as they all contained one small living room and bedroom. Qing Shui gently pushed Yiye Jiange''s door and it opened. He immediately locked it after entering. He was in the small living room. He saw Yiye Jiange somewhere nearby when he turned his head around. The two of them remained silent. Qing Shui still felt a little awkward so he could only smile and approach her. Even if a man wasn''t shameless, he''d have to be brazen at times like this. He took her hand as they made their way towards the bedroom. At this moment, Qing Shui discovered that Yiye Jiange''s hand was slightly cold and would tremble from time to time. He sighed ruefully too at the fact that a woman that was as divine as her had always been single. Qing Shui had always felt that Yiye Jiange paid very little attention to things like emotions and affection between a man and woman. She wasn''t being cold about it but was rather indifferent about it. However, Qing Shui couldn''t really ask anything about it right now. "You''re very nervous?" Qing Shui teased Yiye Jiange while holding her hand. "You''re merely a naughty child in my eyes. I''m not nervous at all," Yiye Jiange retorted when she saw the teasing look on Qing Shui''s face. "Good to hear that. There''s actually nothing to be nervous about. As long as you''re not fully prepared, I''m not going to do anything. Just let me know when you are ready," Qing Shui said ambiguously. Although Yiye Jiange was pretty much inexperienced, she figured out what Qing Shui was trying to say after connecting the dots and seeing that strange look on his face. "You should remember what you have said," she said weakly after rolling her eyes at Qing Shui. "Of course. By then, I must make Jiange fall in love with me. I want Jiange to take off my clothes of her own will on our wedding night," Qing Shui said heroically. "Go to hell!" Yiye Jiange knocked on Qing Shui''s head. Their banter had eased the tension. The two of them arrived at Yiye Jiange''s bedroom. Her bedroom was untainted by even a speck of dust. That snowy white fluffy bed and the bolster on it made him feel great Qing Shui wasn''t hurried about performing the acupuncture. He was instead feeling her pulse from time to time or pressing on the acupoints on her body, arms and shoulders with his hands. The ecstatic Soft-Tendon Hand Technique! By now Qing Shui''s skill had become even better. Without realizing it, Yiye Jiange was already leaning in his arms weakly. Both of her hands were placed on Qing Shui''s shoulders while Qing Shui was massaging and pounding softly against her back with both of his hands. "Sweetheart*, you better remember you own words. Otherwise I will ignore you for the rest of my life." Yiye Jiange was giving him a slightly coquettish look with her charming eyes. [TL Note: In the raws, Yiye Jiange addressed Qing Shui in an endearing way as how one would address someone who brings you a lot of troubles yet you are unwilling to part with them or when you are in a love-hate relationship with someone.] When Qing Shui saw the current condition of Yiye Jiange, he wouldn''t doubt her words either. He was really regretting what he had said just now, something about the wedding night. Even so, his blood was still racing from the way she addressed him. He fell backwards, causing Yiye Jiange to end up on top of his body. Her perky and bouncy breasts were pressed flush against Qing Shui''s chest. The pressure and bounciness were shocking. Since Qing Shui remembered his words, he wasn''t going to devour her. Instead, he could send her to heaven in another way. He placed both of his hands on her perfectly round and divinely gorgeous perky rear. Even with clothes in between them, he could feel its smoothness and softness. That wonderful sensation was indescribable. "Qing Shui, where are your hands going" Yiye Jiange asked. Her entire body had gone limp and her eyes were already glazed over in pleasure. "I won''t devour you. I''m helping you to improve your blood circulation before the acupuncture. Does it feel good?" Qing Shui laughed shamelessly. The speed of his hands that were fondling her body increased even more. Qing Shui suddenly felt Yiye Jiange''s body tremble. Her limp body suddenly went stiff for a moment. Then it went limp even more than before. It was as if she was really boneless. "Do not move!" Yiye Jiange''s cheeks were burning right at this moment. Her eyes were shut. Even her eyelashes quivered. She didn''t dare to look at Qing Shui. Qing didn''t expect a refined woman like her would be in such state. Given a long enough time, his ecstatic Soft-Tendon Hand Technique could satisfy a woman in another way when used on their sensitive spots. Qing Shui remained unmoving as he tightly held her and chuckled, "How''s my skill?" "I''m going to take a bath!" Yiye Jiange got up and left hurriedly. Qing Shui had only done all this to loosen up Yiye JIange. In no less than half an hour, Yiye Jiange emerged again wrapped in a snowy white towel. Her silky hair was draped over her shoulders, causing her to appear alluring. Qing Shui was dazzled by her exposed skin that was fair like the snow. "You don''t have to cover your eyes anymore. Just don''t stare" Yiye Jiange said softly while she took a seat beside Qing Shui. "I can only look at your back since you are sitting in front of me. I''m not gonna look at whatever that''s on the front side. Don''t be alarmed if I touched what I shouldn''t touch. Just take it as you will also be mine in the future anyways" "Brat, stop saying nonsense. I know you want me to relax. If I am willing to do this, do you still need further explanation?" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui laughed. He slowly reached out to take off her bath towel, her jade-like body that was like the work of heaven revealed before his eyes. Her fair and silky skin was lustrous like jade. Her delicate neck was long and the mounds in front of her chest seemed like they would be able to fit just right into his hands. They weren''t huge but round and perky. On top of that, they had the most perfect shape. Qing Shui took out his Gold Needles and started to perform the acupuncture without misbehaving. He didn''t really avoid anything. Yiye Jiange closed both of her eyes instead. Her beautiful face was red. She stopped caring if Qing Shui was looking or not. A lot of acupoints on her body were half-cleared and she only had one at most that was about to be cleared. Seeing up to this point, Qing Shui was extremely happy. Clearing these acupoints would be a great enhancement. Her strength in battle would also be raised tremendously. Pu! .... Nurturing constitution, arousing potential, clearing acupoints, strengthening meridians and dantian. Three hours passed in just a flash. There were at most 108 needles on Yiye Jiange''s body at one time. They covered almost her entire body. Of course this also allowed Qing Shui to take a good look at every part of her. There were even three Gold Needles at the edge of her most private place. Even the indifferent Yiye Jiange was so embarrassed that she was almost defeated. After Qing Shui was done taking them off one by one, she immediately went off to take a bath, not daring to even spare another glance at Qing Shui. Qing Shui rubbed his nose as he put away all the Gold Needles. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter: 1005 AST 1005 - Jiange and Luan Luan''s Breakthrough, Advancing Qing Shui and Qing Clan by 50 Years.This time, Yiye Jiange came out very fast. On top of that, she came out dressed neatly. But her complexion was glowing and translucent like jade. She was slightly averting her gaze from Qing Shui. "How do you feel? What''s your strength now?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. Actually Qing Shui more or less knew that too, he was just striking up a conversation. Her full strength could reach up to 120 stars with the Violet Jade Sword in her hands. Her physical strength was about 20 stars, her cultivation techniques and weapons provided a twofold increase respectively. This acupuncture had pretty much allowed Yiye Jiange to take a big leap. Yiye Jiange happily told Qing Shui about her strength. Qing Shui didn''t ask her to consume the Violet Qi Pellet though. It was a little wasteful for her to consume it right now. Qing Shui wanted to raise her physical strength to the maximum first so he found a type of medicinal pill that could increase strength by five stars. She had never consumed this medicinal pill before. With this, her physical strength had reached 25 stars. Only then he let her consume the Hallow Pill and Violet Qi Pellet. The Martial Emperor''s barrier didn''t appear. This most likely had some connection to her divine body. With this, Qing Shui knew now that the people who could ignore the barrier that hindered one from breaking through were not limited to only the women in the Portraits of Beauty. In just a flash, Yiye Jiange''s physical strength reached 255 stars. Each Hallow Pill could raise physical strength by 100 stars while the Violet Qi Pellet could raise by 30 stars. Under the effects of cultivation techniques, Yiye Jiange''s strength reached to 750 stars. The Violet Jade Sword that could increase strength twofold immediately allowed her strength to reach more than 2,200 stars. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui with a strange look on her face. There was a look of bewilderment in her eyes as she sat by Qing Shui''s side. In just four hours, he had turned her strength upside down, even though this meanie had also taken some advantage of her in the process. Qing Shui himself was aware that all this was mainly due to the Hallow Pill. It increased physical strength by 100 stars, which was simply too powerful. As long as one''s cultivation technique was great enough, then strength would very rapidly increase by leaps and bounds. The higher the cultivation technique''s level and a higher realm would allow physical strength to become even more powerful. But zero consumption passive cultivation techniques were the most powerful, just like Qing Shui''s Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection, Diamond Crossing Rivers, Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains. For ordinary cultivators, even active cultivation techniques that could increase physical strength were already considered to be very powerful. Those that were passive and had zero consumption could almost be considered paragon. For average low level cultivators, their strength would be whatever physical strength they possessed. There weren''t any amplification through cultivation techniques and weapons. A beginner weapon was only sharp and could break through defenses. But it wouldn''t increase attack, so all those didn''t count. The surprises that Qing Shui had given to her over these few years were already too much. But this was simply inconceivable. "You don''t have to look at me like that. That''s due to the medicinal pills. I snatched the ingredients from the Sacred Land of Panacea and concocted them into medicinal pills. It''s a pity that each person can only consume up to two pills. It would''ve been better if they could be consumed without any limit." Qing Shui smiled at the woman who seemed to be a little stunned. "Two pills are already very heaven-defying. If this kind of medicinal pills can be consumed by humans without limits, that would destroy the rules of Heaven and Earth. Besides, better medicinal pills have stronger drug resistance." Yiye Jiange laughed softly. "You should rest early. I will send some better weapons to you later. This is no longer suitable for you to use." Qing Shui got up. He still had to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Yiye Jiange nodded and saw Qing Shui off at the door with a smile. Qing Shui pulled her into a gentle embrace and then left. When he returned to his own room, he immediately went inside the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A gentle and blissful smile appeared on Yiye Jiange''s face as she watched Qing Shui''s retreating figure. After entering the Martial Emperor realm, she could use weapons that could increase strength threefold. Qing Shui was also able to forge those that could increase strength by threefold too. The Big Dipper Sword could increase fourfold due to the Wolf Fang. Besides, the Big Dipper Sword itself was also tempered from the very precious Seven Stars Silver Sand. The Violet Jade Sword was forged in no time. This time, he had added a little bit of Wolf Fang and some pure gold. It was still mostly Violet Jade and the end product still looked like a Violet Jade Sword. The attributes of the Violet Jade Sword had changed to being able to increase strength by threefold and had 10% chance of doubling damage. Other detoxifying effects had also been increased. Overall, he was quite satisfied with it. There weren''t many weapons like this in the five continents either. Qing Shui discovered that the chance of doubling damage was a very powerful ability to have. Not only that, the rate was also very high. Yiye Jiange''s breakthrough was a beginning. The Qing Clan still had Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou, Luan Luan now and Di Qing was also almost there but they still needed some more time. In half year, all of them would be able to attain the Martial Emperor realm. So this time in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui immediately forged a few weapons with almost the same abilities for Martial Emperor cultivators to use. Roc Form''s cultivation was very slow. It was also progressing increasingly slowly. So Qing Shui had turned back to cultivating the six forms from before. Tiger Form! Qing Shui unleashed a Critical Tiger Attack in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal''s skies. An enormous shadow image of a gigantic tiger leaping out to kill was seen. Bang! It then immediately shattered into pieces. But the killing intent, speed, power and pressure that it exuded at that one moment were extremely terrifying. The tiger form had already completely manifested. Although the power it unleashed couldn''t match up to holding the Big Dipper Sword and Violet Star Thunder God, it could still be considered quite decent. Qing Shui continued unleashing a few techniques of the Tiger Form. His movement was as natural as the moving clouds and flowing water. His mental state was also rising. His heart grew brighter as time ticked away slowly. Among the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique, the first six forms out of the nine forms could be cultivated without any order and could be perfected. Just like Mingyue Gelou who primarily cultivated the Tiger form, she also cultivated the Deer Cantering technique and the Soaring Crane Steps. With her Tiger form''s attack and its speed, she had already cultivated Tiger Form to the Divine Connection Realm and had also reached the Manifestation Realm. But due to her lack in strength, she wasn''t able to completely manifest it. When Qing Shui''s strength was increased, he was able to suddenly learn some cultivation techniques by himself without any guidance. Even so, he reckoned that his current Tiger Form''s realm was about the same as Mingyue Gelou''s or maybe even inferior to hers. If Mingyue Gelou broke through to Martial Emperor, she should be able to immediately fully manifest it. Qing Shui''s realm had only risen tremendously through his Tiger Form cultivation this time. He had a hunch that the last three forms of the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique required the first six forms as a foundation. This Tiger Form cultivation lasted about the duration of time where he could spend in the immortal realm. The remaining time was spent on cultivating something else. He still had to refine magic treasures in between. When he exited, it was already bright outside. He quickly went to the backyard. This was the best time to practise his Taichi Fists. "Daddy, you''re late. The sun is almost up," Qing Yin called out with a smile when she saw Qing Shui. She was practising her Tachi Fist technique. Qing Shui smiled and rubbed her little head before he found an empty spot and started cultivating. There was nothing to complain about the little lass''s posture now. She mainly had to familiarize herself in it and to do that, she would have to practise it a thousand, ten thousand or even a million times. Practice makes perfect. This was the most stupid yet most effective method. During breakfast, he carried the meal to Zhu Qing''s place. Other than eating, the little fellow would be sleeping. Little children were growing their bodies so they spent most of their time sleeping. To be able to stay awake for two hours a day was very good already. "Qing Shui, you better not come here and eat. It smell nasty here," Zhu Qing said with a smile. With a child in this room, of course it wouldn''t really smell great in here. But still, he didn''t smell anything yet. The child hasn''t consume any solid food and it had only been a short while so there wasn''t really any odor in the room. "Is there any odor here?" Qing Shui looked at Zhu Qing doubtfully. "No!" Zhu Qing laughed. Before Qing Shui went out, he kissed Zhu Qing and the little fellow. Ten days later, Luan Luan broke through to Martial Emperor. Her physical strength was 20 stars. With the Heart of Seven Orifices that increased it by 20% and also in addition to other cultivation techniques and weapons, her strength had reached to 120 stars now. The energy gained by the Hallow Pill was very pure. There was no need to worry about strength increasing too fast, causing instability in the realm. That was the difference between sacred fruits and average medicinal pills. Strength that was gained by normal medicinal pills still required some time to absorb, making that additional amount of strength truly become yours. The beauty of sacred fruits was that the energy belonged to you. The energy that was in your possession could be fully controlled skillfully, as if it was gained along with the rise in realm. For example, if a person gained a tremendous amount of strength and he shattered a teacup now even when he had no problem in holding one usually. This was the outcome of a tremendous increase in strength without the realm catching up. If the realm had caught up, one should be able to completely control the energy in his body as his heart wished. After consuming the Hallow Pill, Violet Qi Pellet and another type of medicinal pill, Luan Luan''s physical strength reached 260 stars. Under the effect of her Heart of Seven Orifices, it immediately became 780 stars. With a Threefold Weapon in her hands, her strength became slightly more than 3,000 stars... The Hallow Pill was powerful but Qing Shui''s ''wonder'' of forging played a big role too. In addition to their powerful cultivation techniques, Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan strengths were almost exactly 3,000 stars, at peak Grade Three Martial Emperor. Luan Luan''s breakthrough had caused the strength of Qing Clan to soar all of a sudden. Canghai Mingyue and Di Qing were also about to breakthrough. Qing Shui was very happy in his heart. He didn''t really have to be to worried about his clan in the future. Aristocrat Clans and Sects were powerful because they possessed many powerful cultivators. Qing Shui had raised Qing Clan''s strength by relying on medicinal pills and forging. However, they were mostly relying on weapons. Without them, the Qing Clan''s strength would be as different as Heaven and Earth. But then again, all powerful cultivators relied on weapons. Without their weapons, many cultivators were trash too. Just like a saying in his previous world, no matter how glorious you are, you are nothing when you run out of money. This was nonsense but it had pointed out one thing; regardless of the method, it would be fine as long as one could survive and defeat his opponents. Winning was everything and no one would listen to the loser''s reasons. Sometimes, the losers didn''t even get a chance to tell their reasons. Although Qing Clan''s strength had overall been increased by a lot, most of the people were still unable to be improved. Perhaps he had to wait until he could concoct powerful medicinal pills that could be consumed without any limit to improve them. Just like this Hallow Pill, it would have been better if it wasn''t limited to only Martial Emperor''s consumption. Otherwise, many people from the Qing Clan would have been able to become a Martial Emperor... They could only grow slowly. Qing Shui was already very content now. He had already earned more than enough during his visit to the Sacred Land of Panacea this time. It had let him and the Qing Clan advance by at least 50 years. Qing Shui had only thought of making everyone in the clan into a Xiantian cultivator back then, so he thought of all kind of methods to concoct the Xiantian Golden Pellet only for the sake of those additional 500 years of lifespan. It was a different goal. Back then, even making everyone in the Qing Clan into a Xiantian cultivator was too high of a goal itself. Now that he was in a higher position, his expectations were different. A man who is never content is like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. In this situation, Qing Shui wasn''t even sure if one should know contentment or not. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1006 AST 1006 - Grade Three Shield Attack, Breakthrough, Liu-Li''s Decision S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Knowing contentment should be an attitude. It was necessary to be content but one should also continue striving to be better. These two things shouldn''t contradict each other. Qing Shui was having a random thought and began to worry again. Maybe he should talk to Liu-Li about her problem. Huoyun Liu-Li knew she wasn''t her parents'' biological daughter. Qing Shui had first found out about it from her. However, he was told by Huoyun Liu-Li''s own foster father at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store about her relation with the Demon Gate. He had also told him that if he was capable in the future, he should bring Huoyun Liu-Li to visit the Demon Gate. Qing Shui knew that if there was even the slightest possibility, no one would abandon their own flesh and blood. Just like his mother and Qing Qing back then. If there was even the slightest possibility, she wouldn''t have allowed Qing Qing to be taken away. Qing Shui carried Qing Yu to look for Huoyun Liu-Li after lunch. In the room, he saw Liu-Li standing by the window as she stared blankly outside. It seemed that she didn''t even realize that Qing Shui had entered the room. "Mother!" Qing Yu called out cheerfully. Huoyun Liu-Li turned around and looked at the fair skinned little lass. Feeling loved and content, she held up her daughter who came running towards her. Her mind was much clearer within a split second. Even though she was an abandoned child by her parents, her foster parents had treated her as their own. She was as precious as the pearl in their palm to them. But ever since she discovered her identity, there was always this little bit of distance between them. She knew that even if her birth parents had shown up, she would still be her foster parents'' daughter. This would never change. However, she would also constantly thought of her own birth parents. It wasn''t because she was missing them but she merely wanted to know why they given birth to her only to abandon her later. Her foster parents had told her before and she had guessed it before too. They must had abandoned her because they had no alternatives. Hence, she only wanted to know the reason. Furthermore, her foster parents had also told her that her parents had probably done this out of helplessness. Over so many years, she didn''t know what to feel either. She wished to see them. Yet at the same time, she hated them a little. Perhaps she also kind of wanted to meet them. But she didn''t have the slightest clue except for the Jade Pendant that was hanging around her neck. Her name, Huoyun Liu-Li, was carved on it. Apart from that, there was no other clue. She could only sigh. She was thinking about all this earlier until Qing Shui and her daughter interrupted her deep thoughts. Her heart calmed down after she saw her daughter. At the same time, she had also understood many things after she had become a mother herself. Especially the joy in her daughter''s eyes and her clinginess when she entered the room and saw her. It made her unconsciously think of her birth parents. Could it be that they were really left with no choices? Were they still alive? Were they doing well? All these thoughts flashed across Huoyun Liu-Li''s mind very quickly while she was playing with her daughter. Qing Shui sat next to them, smiling while watching them. Women with daughters would become stronger. The power of motherhood was enormous, especially on their hearts. So, Qing Shui felt that it was the right time to talk to her. "Liu-Li! There''s actually something that you should know. So, I want to know your thoughts on this." Qing Shui smiled as he tried his best to say it in a light tone. "What is it? There is nothing that we can''t say to each other." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and looked at Qing Shui. "Do you wish to know your parents'' whereabouts or their information?" Qing Shui said while he picked up the little lass who was crawling over into his arms. Huoyun Liu-Li couldn''t help but tremble but she didn''t speak. Only after a long pause, she sighed and said, "Since they have abandoned me, I have nothing to do with them anymore. I don''t want to break my current parents'' hearts anymore. In my heart, they are my only real parents." Qing Shui looked at Houyun Liu-Li. He approved of her way of thinking. Bearing a child wasn''t easy. Raising a child for so many years wasn''t any easier either. But sometimes things could be very frustrating, just like Qing Qing and his mother. If Qing Qing could never bring herself to forgive his mother, his mother would be devastated. His mother was also helpless. For the sake of Qing Clan and herself, she had to do what she had done back then. Even if she hadn''t done that, the outcome wouldn''t be any different, it could even be worse. Therefore, Qing Shui had been working hard since he was young. He was determined to bring Qing Qing back and compensate her. He would do anything for her as long as she liked it. "Did you know how I have found out all this?" Qing Shui smiled at her. "Foster father told you!" Huoyun Liu-Li exclaimed in shock. "He is a respectable man. Since he had told you all this, he has no intention of hiding anything from you. He didn''t tell you all this while because there is no point in telling you. It will only add on to your worries. He has a coarse appearance but a gentle heart. Liu-Li, you are very lucky to have met him." "Father treated me very well. He may be an ordinary blacksmith but he is the greatest father," Huoyun Liu-Li said happily while thinking about it. "That''s right. The first time I went there, he told me to bring you to look for your parents if I am capable in the future." Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li. He really wanted to know her opinion. "I have no intention of acknowledging them." Huoyun Liu-Li thought for a while before she spoke. "What if they had no choice but to abandon you back then and are actually suffering right now?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. Huoyun Liu-Li was taken aback as she looked at Qing Shui expressionlessly. She had thought of many things. She had experienced a lot from some of Qing Clan''s affairs. She realized that she couldn''t calm down now after hearing Qing Shui''s words. No matter what, they were still her parents. Furthermore, this was her foster parents'' intention. They had never hidden anything from her since the beginning. It had been their wish to reunite her with them. Besides, it wouldn''t make a difference whether they were reunited or not. She would still forever be their daughter. Just like their own flesh and blood. "Liu-Li! I am now capable. So, think about it. Your foster father wishes for you to reunite with them. If you have made up your mind, I''ll bring you to investigate it." Qing Shui smiled. Since it had been so many years, nobody was clear of the exact situation. Qing Shui carried Qing Yu and walked out of the room. He wanted to give Huoyun Liu-Li some time to think. If she gave it thorough consideration, he would be supportive of her decision. If she had decided to leave things as they were and didn''t wish to know anything, then Qing Shui wouldn''t go. Either way, it would be fine as long as she was happy. However, Qing Shui had a hunch that she would go. Besides, it wasn''t like they would be going now. It would have to wait for at least half a year later. He had come up with many possibilities. For instance, Liu-Li''s parents were members of the Demon Gate. Or perhaps the enemies of the Demon Gate... Since Liu-Li''s foster father had asked him to pay a visit to the Demon Gate, then there must be clues at the Demon Gate. The keepsake ought to be the jade pendant around Huoyun Liu-Li''s neck. But going to either Demon Gate or Lion King''s Ridge would require strength as a support. Qing Shui hoped that the Spirited Snake Turtle''s strength would raise a little over this period of time. In addition, his strength, formation, talisman drawing as well as his techniques had to be upgraded as well. For strength that exceeded 10,000 stars, 10% of that strength after deducting 5,000 stars was the strength that could break the rules of Heaven and Earth. Hence, Qing Shui only had to increase his strength slightly more and he would have sufficient strength to exhibit a little more. If he increased his strength by ten stars, he would be able to exhibit an additional strength of one star. Qing Shui''s idea was to be able to exhibit the strength of 7,000 stars, the Nine Palace Steps formation and so on, as soon as possible. He wasn''t sure if he could defeat anyone with a strength of 10,000 stars. In order for the people in the five continents to exhibit strength of 10,000 stars, they would need to have a strength of nearly 60,000 stars. Qing Shui grew confident when he thought up to this point. He had a feeling that there shouldn''t be many people with a strength of 60,000 stars running around in the four other continents. He wouldn''t be too afraid if he came face to face with a strong opponent. He felt that the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool was still his biggest trump card. Ever since his strength had improved tremendously and especially after he had ingested the Violet Qi Pellet and Hallow Fruit, the strength of Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm had also developed rapidly. It had upgraded by directly swallowing Qing Shui''s blood essence. The speed had naturally became indescribably fast. The stronger Qing Shui was, the stronger his blood essence would be. About half a year''s time would be sufficient! Qing Shui had taught his family the Four Phases Formation and Ten Paramitas Formation. They would spare some time to practice them daily. When Qing Shui was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would also cultivate intensively. The Bear Form, the Crane Form... The Back Connecting Fist! Qing Shui was once again cultivating intensively in Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He wasn''t sure what realm it had attained by now. Just like the Tiger Form which had long exceeded the Grand Perfection Stage. The Back Connecting Fist was already at the Grand Perfection Stage since long ago. He had basically cleared up all the acupoints from his back to his arms. The image of the Ape King and his punching moves in the middle of Sky Penetrating Mountains kept appearing in his mind. Qing Shui had been imitating it lately. The acupoints that he had cleared had increased his strength by quite a bit. Most importantly, those major acupoints that had been cleared had brought him benefits. The strength that had been increased would be too little if he was just relying on the clearing of the acupoints. Pu! It was cleared! Weiyang acupoint! Before Qing Shui even had the time to feel happy, his Shield Attack technique had automatically activated itself. It went along the course and directly cleared up a few branches of meridians along the way. So this worked too! Grade Three Shield Attack! All this while, Qing Shui had always thought that the Shield Attack technique only had two levels because it hadn''t levelled up for a very long time. Little did he expect it to be upgraded to Grade Three now. This was in fact great news. The Shield Attack had a powerful knockback effect. There was a definite chance of knocking back an opponent. The Shield Attack symbolized justice as well. Hence, it could be used together with the Nature Energy and also the State of Immovable as Mountains. It was also immensely helpful on techniques'' breakthrough, poison immunity and so on. Grade Three Shield Attack! Compared to Grade Two, it seemed to have raised physical strength by another 10%. That would be more than 40 stars, which was enough. Qing Shi knew that its potential effect was immense. This could be considered a pleasant surprise. Qing Shui was very fond of the feeling when using Shield Attack. Being knocked back during a battle was also a type of sudden outburst situation. That was a time when he could seize the opportunity to kill. The chances of knockback during grade two was very slim, so Qing Shui didn''t even take the Shield Attack seriously since it seldom occurred. Hopefully it would appear more frequently in grade three. In the period of one month, Canghai Mingyue and Di Qing had broken through within three days of each other. Their strengths were about the same as Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui gave them the weapons he had forged. Furthermore, Qing Shui had also forged battle armor and battle skirts during this period of time. They were made out of Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor''s skin on its back and he was quite satisfied with the abilities of his forging. Physical and magical defense increased overall defense by 50 percent. The defense could only be increased by 2,500 stars at maximum! Battle boots, increases speed by 50 percent! There was a restriction now! This immediately increased the women''s initial basic defense by half, reaching to approximately 4,500 stars. The Pentacolor Rainbow Art of Forging''s most important factor was the strong materials. It should be known that only a small piece of the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor''s skin had fallen off under Qing Shui''s all out attack. This shown how strong its defense was. Huoyun Liu-Li''s affair had also been decided. She had decided to go to the Demon Gate. The time had been set as well. They had to be prepared to go four months later. This time, it was necessary for Qing Shui to be well prepared. In the next two years, not only did they need to go to the Demon Gate but also Lion King''s Ridge and the Ancient Ruins. Then, he had to go to the other four continents to look for Di Chen... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1007 AST 1007 - Huoyun Liu-Li''s Background, No Room for Conciliation?Time passed by very slowly. Huoyun Liu-Li was already decided and Qing Shui was thinking about how he should be heading for Demon Gate. Should he be heading there alone with Huoyun Liu-Li or should he be bringing along Qing Yu and the others? Qing Shui found it hard to come to a decision but eventually, he decided to discuss it with Huoyun Liu-Li. This was primarily because Qing Yu was still too young but Huoyun Liu-Li wouldn''t be able to part with her for an extended period of time and would also be afraid that the lass would cry badly when she was left behind. Although Qing Shui had headed to Huoyun Liu-Li''s place to look for her, he knew what her decision will be. If there was any danger, she would definitely not let the lass follow them. However, she''d definitely not be assured to leave her here. After giving it some thought, Qing Shui still felt that it was better to bring one more person along. At least at the crucial moment, the person would be able to help him. Luan Luan! Luan Luan was quite strong now. And most importantly, she had many powerful demonic beasts, she had made great progress during this time and there was also the Four Phases Formation. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui thought of her ten Earth Devouring Mice. Although they were also considered spiritual beasts, they were considered low grade ones. However, Qing Shui planned to bring the strongest one of them all into Martial Emperor. It should be manageable if there weren''t any accidents. He couldn''t do anything about the rest since the gap was still far too big. As long as the Earth Devouring Mouse could become a Martial Emperor, with the Hallow Pill, it would become a terrifying existence and would also be able to bring about a great impact, even if there was only just one. "Qing Shui, if anything were to really happen, are you confident in handling it? I can''t bear to leave our daughter behind but yet don''t wish to get her involved in danger," Huoyun Liu-Li frowned and said. Qing Shui knew that this would be the case and thus could only smile and say, "Let''s bring the lass along, it''ll be fine. We''ll get Luan Luan to go with us and on that day, we''ll leave the lass with Luan Luan." "Alright!" Huoyun Liu-Li hesitated a little before agreeing. Right now, Qing Clan''s cultivation was getting on track. Two months later, Mingyue Gelou attained a breakthrough. The ladies'' cultivations were originally about the same level and even if there weren''t any Hallow Pills, Qing Shui would also think of ways to bring them up to early Martial Emperor. By rights, from early Martial Emperor onward, the rate of improvement to one''s cultivation would become slower but the rate of power gained would be much faster. Qing Shui did some more work on Mingyue Gelou''s Skywolf Claw, reforging it with more materials. It was now about the same level as the others'' weapons and she also took two Hallow Pills and Violet Qi Pellets Qing Shui also took the time to refine two rounds of the Violet Qi Pellets. He still had a few Purple Qi Star Grass and they were growing in the realm''s pond which was now much bigger than before. During alchemy, Qing Shui would add in quite a number of other valuable ingredients, including Crystal Physique Cards. Even so, the Violet Qi Pellets would only increase one''s strength by 30 stars at most and then the Hallow Pills would further increase one''s physical strength by 100 stars each. If he hadn''t added those additional ingredients, he didn''t know what the effects would be like. He couldn''t help but think of Di Chen. She had the ability to head for the other four continents, which meant that her abilities should be very powerful. Qing Shui felt that she hadn''t merely exceeded a strength of 5,000 stars but had probably reached a terrifying stage. He thought of the Heartmatched Fruit which he had gotten his hands on. Was this thing really useful? There was also Wenren Wu-shuang. Qing Shui hadn''t been able to put her out of his mind but yet he wasn''t able to find time to go and look for her. Qing Shui felt that she should have gone to see her elder sister to take her mind off things. He hoped that she would be able to come back soon. This was just Qing Shui''s guess. He was going to wait for a little while more. If it didn''t work out, he would head to Hundred Miles City to take a look. It was hard to find a person in this world, even for an influential faction. No one had that wide a reach. There was still some time and Qing Clan let the members of Qing Clan stay at home to cultivate. There would be no changes to the plan and Qing Shui would head out with Luan Luan toward Hundred Miles City. Firstly, it was to see if Wenren Wu-shuang was there and secondly, it was to prepare to enter the Giant Beasts Mountains. Luan Luan had attained a breakthrough to Martial Emperor and could now tame powerful Demonic Beasts. Qing Shui was also preparing to refine demons and increase the abilities of his demonic beasts. He also wanted to become stronger in preparation for the trip to Demonic Beast Mountains. Luan Luan was Qing Shui''s daughter and thus the two of them could also use the Nine Continents Steps. This increased their travel speed by a lot. Moreover, the Fire Bird had become much stronger and faster than before. Luan Luan had a strong reliance on this father of hers. Even after she knew of her own background and felt a little distant from him, she still treated him as her father, the person closest to her. This was something that would never change. Moreover, it seemed certain that her aunt would get together with her father. It was just a matter of time. Hundred Miles City! Qing Clan felt very emotional to be coming here again. He went straight to Wenren Wugou''s tomb to take a look but didn''t see the familiar figure. He went to Shi Clan and Yu Clan to take a look before heading to Firecloud Blacksmith Store. After the couple from Firecloud Blacksmith Store took the Xiantian Golden Pellets Qing Shui gave them, they were now both Xiantian cultivators. With Shi Clan, Yu Clan and Xiang Clan around, as well as the fact that Xiantian cultivators were considered a powerful existence in Hundred Miles City, the blacksmith store didn''t have many enemies. Qing Shui and Luan Luan finally entered the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. This time, they just wanted to learn more information about Liu-Li''s parents. Upon entering, they saw Liu-Li''s foster father. The burly built and straightforward man was explaining weapons to someone. "Qing Shui, you''ve come. This is?" The burly man happily apologized to the other guy and walked over. "Uncle, this is my daughter Luan Luan." The man warmly brought Qing Shui and Luan Luan to the backyard, leaving the blacksmith store to his disciple. The man smiled and asked, "Is Liu-Li still well?" "She''s well. Uncle, Liu-Li and I now have a daughter. We''ll bring her to see you next time," Qing Shui smiled and said as they walked. "Alright, alright. As long as Liu-Li is happy, we''re happy." They arrived at the backyard and saw that amiable looking lady standing not far away. She had heard their conversation earlier and walked over happily when she saw Qing Shui. "You have a child with the lass!" There was an indescribable surprise in her eyes. "Aunty, we now have a daughter who is about two years old. She''s very playful and intelligent." Qing Shui was also very happy at the mention of Qing Yu. After a short chat, Liu-Li''s foster mother went to cook. Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before asking the straightforward looking man, smiling, "Uncle, soon I''ll be bringing Liu-Li to Demon Gate. The reason I''m here today is because I hope to get some news about Liu-Li''s parents." When the guy heard Qing Shui''s words, he was first surprised. After looking at Qing Shui for very long, she spoke, "You have the confidence now?" "I have!" Qing Shui replied firmly. "If you really have the confidence, then I''ll tell you!" the man paused for a long time, as if he had made a huge resolution. Qing Shui didn''t say a word but quietly listened. "Liu-Li''s father is Buddha Sect''s Huoyun Peng. He is the important fifth son of the Buddha Sect''s sovereign while Liu-Li''s mother, Mo Hongluo, was the daughter to Demon Gate''s sovereign. Buddha Sect and Demon Gate are archrivals but the two of them developed feelings for each other and even had Liu-Li. Their relationship was known by Buddha Sect and Demon Gate and thus they had no choice but to hand their child to me, an ordinary man. They were only thinking of looking for an ordinary family but for some reason, decided on me even though this place is extremely far from the Central Continent. This might be an affinity between me and Liu-Li." When Qing Shui heard the man''s words, he was surprised. To think that something like this had happened. He didn''t say a word since he knew that the man was going to continue. "Buddha Sect and Demon Gate are on bad terms with each other and neither party can do anything to each other. They won''t forcibly go to war either, since other people could easily take advantage of the situation if that were to happen. However, there was no way that they would let Liu-Li''s parents be together since the two clans were enemies. Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo knew that this daughter of theirs must not be known by Buddha Sect or Demon Gate since neither party would allow her to continue to live." It was only now that Qing Shui realized that this man, who wasn''t very strong, was actually very intelligent. "Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo each returned to their sects and it was said that they were grounded. However, the two of them made several attempts to meet and were eventually imprisoned. Therefore, Qing Shui, you can''t be rash. Right now, you and Liu-Li have a daughter. I know that the lass must be very happy now, so you can''t be rash. Buddha Sect and Demon Gate will definitely not give in on this matter. The problem here is that Buddha Sect and Demon Gate are enemies and there''s no way that they would be able to come to a conciliation. It''s extremely difficult to let Liu-Li''s parents be together." The man couldn''t help but let out a sigh. Qing Shui fell silent too. Earlier, he thought this matter only concerned Demon Gate but hadn''t expected that it also involved a sect which was the one with the deepest roots in Central Continent. Since he was going to face them, he would have to get stronger first. When one was strong enough, there was nothing that couldn''t be resolved. At most, he could just take the two of them away and beat up whoever was in their way. As he thought of this, Qing Shui felt that it was actually no big deal. Things were easier said than done. He didn''t really know how strong Demon Gate and Buddha Sect actually were. There was still some time and Qing Shui planned to make good use of the time he had. Qing Shui and Luan Luan didn''t stop in Firecloud Blacksmith Store for long. They then flew toward the Giant Beasts Mountains. Hundred Miles City was very close to Qing Village and Giant Beasts Mountains was slightly to the southwest of Qing Village. It was neither near nor was it far. It took only two hours when the Fire Bird flew at rapid speed. It was a pity that he had used up his Nine Continents Steps for the day. Otherwise, they could just use it! Qing Shui felt that the Giant Beasts Mountains seemed to be even more dangerous than the Sky Penetrating Mountains. It was on the west of the Greencloud Continent. The Spiritual Qi in Greencloud Continent was the weakest amongst all continents and many people believed that Giant Beasts Mountains was very dangerous. However, there probably weren''t as many treasures as the Sky Penetrating Mountains. Therefore, no one was willing to enter the area since they couldn''t get much good out of it. No matter how great the danger, the borders were relatively safe in comparison. The villages in the area would hunt for a living and although there might be accidents at times, the mountains were still a source of income for these people. At the start, Qing Shui and Luan Luan travelled very quickly. When they exceeded the 1,000 li mark, demonic beasts with the strength of about 2,000 stars started to appear. Qing Shui now felt that this world was very strange. The demonic beasts in these dangerous areas would tend not to leave their own territories. However, he thought of how there were also some people who weren''t willing to live in the city or country they had been living in and from there, he seemed to have understood some things. The reason Qing Shui had brought Luan Luan here was not only for her to tame demonic beasts but also for her to get some training and battle experience. Luan Luan had great talent and could now, albeit barely, reach the level of the Four Phases Steps. However, her progress had slowed down, Qing Shui taught her the Four Phases Formation, Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and other things. She was now considered to be quite familiar with them. Formations were also segregated into many tiers and it wasn''t hard to learn them at the lower tiers. However, each time the formation leveled up, it would be as if tremendous changes had been introduced. With regard to formations, the hardest thing to improve was the application and flexibility, which was the increase in mastery. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1008 AST 1008 - Giant Beasts Mountains, Refining Demons, Cultivating, Horrifying Berserk DragonQing Shui and Luan Luan were wandering around the Giant Beasts Mountains randomly, their goal was to find a suitable beast to battle. The battle could be for Luan Luan or Qing Shui depending on the suitability and strength of the beast. If it was not fitting for either of them, they would leave or run away. Since it was the Giant Beasts Mountains, anything could appear. After killing the beast, Qing Shui would cast Refining Demons immediately. Refining Demons was best when the body temperature of the demon was still warm since it created a higher probability of gaining the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl. Setting a formation was for the safety of the two of them and battling was for gaining real combat experience. Combat was the best way to raise one''s strength, thus Qing Shui and Luan Luan passed each day in battles. Refining Demons after the battle is over produced mostly Crystal Cards and other items. These items could increase attack by 20% or speed and whatnot. The effects were decent since these Crystal Cards were produced from beasts at strength of two thousand stars. Up until this point, no Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl had been produced. This was also normal. Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl was a very rare item that was a condensed form of Essence gathered within the beast''s body. It could only be used by beasts; thus, it was a favourite item amongst Beast Tamers and those who own beasts. In one day''s time, Luan Luan had become excited. She could clearly feel the growth in herself. It was not a change in strength but rather in her lethality. It was like a person who had been cutting with the back of the knife but suddenly allowing them slice with the blade. Using the same strength but the feeling would be very different. Luan Luan was feeling this right now. It was a realm that could allow one to use their strength like a blade, she seemed to have touched the threshold. Every day she was developing and Qing Shui was a witness to her growth. If it was not a matter of life and death, he would not aid her, even if she was injured. He did not want Luan Luan to develop a habit where she would never experience death and expect that each time there was danger, Qing Shui would immediately appear in front of her. The result of this habit would be fatal for her in the future. The days went by. It could be said that Luan Luan had gotten injured every day but Qing Shui would only heal her injuries after her battles were done. Luan Luan was excited, the fire in her eyes was like the flames of war. Qing Shui would also battle but the times he battled were far fewer than Luan Luan. Most of his time was spent on Refining Beasts. From the second day onwards, Qing Shui had almost gotten one Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl every two days. If he had better luck, he would get one a day. One of those days, he had gotten three, which made him overcome with joy. All the beasts they were fighting had strength between 2000 to 6000 stars. Anything above four thousand stars would be handled by Qing Shui, the others were dealt with by Luan Luan and her beasts. Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl from beasts that were 2000 stars in strength had a chance to raise a beast''s strength by 20 stars. Crystal cards could buff the original strength by 20%. It can only be used with one attribute, like power, speed, penetration or poison 3000 stars would receive a buff of about 30 stars and so on Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl was also restricted in the amount that could be consumed. Consumption of Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl was restricted to two per stage. At the same time, Qing Shui released his own beasts to form the Four Symbols Formation for battle. To train his own strength while battling was not only effective for Massacre! Qing Shui and Luan Luan brought the beasts to Giant Beasts Mountains to begin a difficult slaughter. At the same time, they also gathered materials and rare objects from the beasts. In addition, Qing Shui had the ridiculous Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Compared to the Interspatial Silk Sachet, the difference was like heaven and earth. Qing Shui used up beast material at a terrifying speed. Using them for Drawing, Talisman Drawing, Refining Beasts, Formation Flags for setting formations, etc Even for making bone soup he would use the best Beast Bones. Demonic beast''s cores were Fire Bird and Demonic Spider''s favourite food S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As everyone concentrated on certain things, time went by quickly. Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl produced from Refining Demons was fed to suitable beasts immediately. In the subsequent battle, it would be digested quickly, which would better allow them to absorb the benefits. Berserk Dragon! After forty days, Qing Shui could see a beast in the distance, a giant, Berserk Dragon! Berserk Dragon was not a dragon, it was closer to a Jiao or Earth Dragon Beast. The Blood of Dragons ran through its veins. But the Berserk Dragon in front of them was clearly stronger than any Earth Dragon Beast or Golden Jiao King. Even the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor could not compare. Berserk Dragon had the head of a Jiao, body of a lion, tail of a snake and a giant body that had a length of two hundred meters when measured with its tail. When it came to its giant tail, it looked like a giant python. Its body was tall and sturdy like a small mountain. Its Jiao head puffed out a breath that was three meters long. Its two eyes were the size of two giant water jars, it was as bright as two giant fireballs. Its entire body let off a violent energy, its giant tail continuously twisted and turned. Its movement had a rhythm that could not be described with words. The scales on its body let off a light violet aura, like battle armor similar to that of the giant metal beast. Qing Shui and Luan Luan were both wearing Battle Armor and Battle Dress made from the hide on the back of the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor. Qing Shui did not dare be careless now. Qing Shui felt that this beast could release a power that was not less than ten thousand stars in strength. Formidable. Qing Shui let Luan Luan watch from the distance, then set the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. If the situation changed, he would make Luan Luan go inside the formation. He slowly allowed the Berserk Dragon to approach. At this time, Qing Shui had only used Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl to raise the strength of Thunderous Beast and Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Since Thunderous Beast had only been at ten stars, he spent the extra effort to finally get it to 25 stars. Its strength was too weak, Qing Shui did not dare feed it the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearls that were too powerful. Upon reaching 20 stars, Violet Thunder Protection leveled up. It increased from the original doubling in strength to tripling. Until it reached 25 stars, Qing Shui finally let out a breath of relief. He directly fed the Thunderous Beast two Hallow Pills. Violet Thunder Protection immediately powered up to now having quintuple effect on strength. Each Hallow Pill had powered up Violet Thunder Protection once. Thunderous Beast could become so formidable, Qing Shui was not overly surprised. Even if Thunderous Beast was not a mythical existence, it was still a scary existence because of its ability to crowd control. Thunderous Beast''s strength was already 225 stars! Violet Thunder Protection: The Thunderous Beast''s unique ability that activates automatically to quintuple its strength with zero energy consumption. When the Thunderous Beast is under physical attack, it has a chance to paralyze the enemy. At the same time, it can reduce the enemy''s attack by 20%. "Not bad, to reduce an enemy''s attack power by 20%. It was still a reactive technique but with zero energy consumption, the stronger it gets the more powerful it becomes." Thunderbolt: A thunder attack emitted from the beast''s core, with an 800 meter attack range. The attack causes a slight Paralysis effect as well as Deceleration and Reaction Delay debuffs. These effects are stackable. The range increased by 300 meters from the last power up, this was also normal. Formidable beasts were all like small mountains that could been seen clearly from several thousand meters out. Violet Lightning Strike: Harnesses the core''s power and releases a powerful lightning strike to disable the opponent. It has a one hundred percent chance to paralyze the enemy, with the length of the paralysis depending on the opponent''s abilities. This skill can only be used every twenty four hours. Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal 70% of the injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase by tenfold for an hour. After two uses, the cool down time will be two hours. Thunderous Beast was a control type, its attack power was not comparable to those of the same level. However, it could restrict the movement of an opponent. If it was paired with another beast or a martial artist, it would lead to better results which could even overturn a dire situation. This time the haul was decent but was barely enough. A beating that had to be endured. However, Diamond Gigantic Elephant had raised its original strength of 230 stars to 300 stars. Risen by 70 stars already. Qing Shui had the Origin Essence Soul Pearl that could raise its strength by another 60 stars but using it on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was too dangerous. Thus, it should only be used on beasts with at least 2000 stars'' strength. He would have to save the higher-level ones for later use. Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s increase in strength could benefit Qing Shui in many ways. Unfortunately, Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s buff increased from 10% to 20% and would not increase by much anymore. Qing Shui had always wanted the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength to increase, since it provided him with many benefits. The other one he wanted to rise in strength was the Spirited Snake Turtle. In between, he had allowed the Spirited Snake Turtle to increase in strength by 40 stars. Rising in strength required time. Beasts eating pills or other items required a bit of transition time. Right now, the Spirited Snake Turtle''s strength had already reached 340 stars. After a while, the Spirited Snake Turtle had only reached 1360 stars of strength, Qing Shui still wanted to raise its strength. He wished that Area Dominance could power up once more. This would provide additional assurance to Qing Shui. To raise his strength to its peak, seeing the Berserk Dragon in the distance, Qing Shui thought about battling the Berserk Dragon as a challenge to himself. The beasts here were not as strong as the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent from the Sacred Land of Panacea. That area was not limited by any restrictions but this area was restricted. Area Dominance! Qing Shui used the skill that came from the Spirited Snake Turtle at the peak of his strength, at the same time, he cast the Descending Heavens Talisman towards the Berserk Dragon. Five hundred fifty! Descending Heavens Talisman had directly debuffed its strength by 550 stars. Eleven thousand stars in strength! If the Berserk Dragon''s strength was not bound by the laws of heaven and earth, had it been in the other four continents or Sacred Land of Panacea, its strength would have been 65000 stars. Roar! A huge roar that shook the core of people''s souls. Two huge eyes locked onto Qing Shui. With a body like that of a small hill, its movement was strangely coordinated. Once it began to move, it became as vigorous as a soaring dragon and as active as a leaping tiger. Its huge tail swept over. Emperor''s Qi! Nine Palace Steps! Qing Shui did not dare be careless, he immediately used his trump card. Directly resulting in a debuff of two thousand two hundred stars. Berserk Dragon Beast still had the strength of 8200 stars remaining! His heart felt a bit more at ease, at least right now there was a chance to fight back. Although Qing Shui''s strength was just under 7000 stars, he still had Nine Palace Steps. More importantly, his Big Dipper Sword had a 20% chance to do bonus damage. Qing Shui was already aware that even if he struck with double damage, it would still only be 7900 stars in power. It was not even 8000 stars in strength. The debuffed Berserk Dragon Beast still had 8200 stars left. "Mn, Crystal Card, how could I forget about this!" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1009 AST 1009 - Battle, Joint Battle With Thunderous Beast, Grinding Cultivation"Hmm, Crystal Cards, how did I forget about these?" Qing Shui quickly took out several Crystal Cards that could increase his poison ability, power, speed and defense and subsequently slapped those cards onto his body. These cards were able to increase 60% of his abilities, allowing him to gain some power no more than the strength of 30 stars, which was about 10% of his overall power. He didn''t know whether he should hate the world''s regulation or love it! The world has a regulation that could limit his potential power tremendously but with the Area Dominance and Emperor''s Qi, as well as the Heaven Descending Talisman, he could take on beings far more powerful than himself in an alarming manner. Moreover, these debuffing skills had become more powerful, which could still decrease the combat statistic of his opponents in an instant, albeit in their usual manner. Qing Shui was satisfied nonetheless. Perhaps the world''s regulation wasn''t so bad after all. There was no time to lose right now. The effects of his battle armor could only increase by 10% but it was better than nothing. Qing Shui evaded the dragon''s colossal attack and tapped his Big Dipper Sword on the Berserk Dragon''s tail. Art of Pursuing. With the ability to ignore the disparity between their power, the Art of Pursuing could not be evaded but could be warded off with some sort of unique item or skill. However, Qing Shui decided to try his luck. It would be ideal if the dragon could not ward off the effect whatsoever. Bang! Qing Shui''s arm shivered a little as he deviated the terrifying force from himself. The Art of Pursuing was able to increase his opponent''s weight and decrease its speed in the process. Qing Shui consumed both the Gale Pellet and Agility-Enhancing Fruit, allowing him to move a bit faster than the Berserk Dragon. The strike from his sword wasn''t able to inflict a heavy wound on the dragon but he was able to sway its tail away from him, which inadvertently caused the dragon to let out a furious roar. Combination Sword Technique! S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Bang! Qing Shui was able to knock back the gigantic beast this time, which led him to think that this was the effect of the Shield Attack. If he were to face an opponent of weaker power, it wouldn''t be surprising if he could hit a successful knock-back because of his greater power. But now, it was different. First of all, his opponent was a Berserk Dragon with a humongous head and secondly, the gigantic beast was far more powerful than himself. In addition to that, the Shield Attack ability had recently upgraded to the third level, increasing the chances of a successful strike by a lot. Qing Shui felt a rush in his veins when he was able to disrupt the senses of this gigantic and domineering dragon. The dragon has four legs resembling the pillars of a building, with the height about dozens meter tall. The scales of the dragon were violet in color but metallic in texture. It was enormous in size, especially the head - which was ferocious and massive. This was the first demonic beast that Qing Shui thought had the fiercest and most compelling appearance. The Berserk Dragon was as sinister as the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent he had fought before. Qing Shui depended on his speed and the Nine Palace Steps to avoid clashing against the Berserk Dragon. However, the dragon had a mighty defense, which he found impossible to break at the moment. Bang! This time, he was able to knock back the dragon some distance. The 20% chance of doubling his attack and activation of the Shield Attack ability had appeared. He continued to swirl around the dragon, finding a possible weakness he could exploit. The two large eyeballs could be a weakness but he knew it would be inconvenient to land an attack on the area around the eyes. Qing Shui continued to look around the other parts of its body but all of them were covered in armor of scales. Worst of all, he couldn''t even break the dragon''s armor even under his peak condition. Roar! The Berserk Dragon roared furiously, perhaps due to Qing Shui''s constant evasion from his assaults. In the midst of fury, the dragon flailed its gigantic tail aimlessly at Qing Shui like a tornado, covering the surroundings with dust and wind. Qing Shui took a an abrupt step forward and swung his sword with a distinct strength. Sword of Sixth Wave! Bang.. Qing Shui quickly retreated but his expression had eased up a little. The Shield Attack didn''t activate and the damage unleashed did not multiply, yet the Berserk Dragon was knocked back by his attack. As long as he could resist against the dragon''s attack, he was confident that he could destroy it after a while. In essence, humans were smarter creatures than demonic beasts. Qing Shui still had many tricks up his sleeves, so he took this battle as a way to grind his cultivation. His power had surged too fast these past few days anyway. Buddha''s True Eyes! Roar! Qing Shui unconsciously unleashed the Buddha''s True Eyes, which unexpectedly shocked the Berserk Dragon for a moment. However, the dragon quickly regained its composure and became more violent, opening its jaws and spouted a burning mass of air. Toxic miasma! Qing Shui didn''t think that the Berserk Dragon actually had the ability to spout toxic miasma with a terrifying high temperature. Even though he wasn''t completely immune to poison and fire, the dragon''s attack could not cause any damage to him even the slightest. Sword of Sixth Wave! Roc''s Might! Binding Talisman! As time passed, Qing Shui felt increasingly adept in his attacks, including the Nine Palace Steps, which was increasing in strength as well. Basically, he was able to confront the tough Berserk Dragon with equal toughness. Combination Sword Technique! The next moment was followed by a series of clashing sounds that echoed throughout the air. The Four Moves Combination Sword Technique was the fastest way to increase in strength due to Qing Shui being extreme proficient in this technique. While using this technique through an actual combat with a dragon, he was able to stabilize the state of his technique, becoming more dextrous as he unleashed his attack against the Berserk Dragon. The flow of his attack felt nice - it felt like he had finally completed the mastery of this technique. As soon as the Four Moves Combination Sword Technique was unleashed, the explosive force at the moment of attack was subsequently increased as well. Once again, Qing Shui was able to sense the potent strength of the Nine Palace Steps. However, the Berserk Dragon had a terrifying level of defense, which would prove to be difficult if Qing Shui wanted to kill the towering beast with ease. If it hadn''t been for its defense, Qing Shui would have killed it within a few seconds. The eyes! Qing Shui had a sudden epiphany that the eyes of the dragon must be the key to his victory. Unfortunately, the dragon has horns on its head and the eyelids were covered in scales. The eye movements of the dragon were unbelievably fast, so it would still be difficult if he tried to assault the dragon through its eyes. Roar! Another metallic roar rang out in the air! After that, a ray of brilliant violet light gleamed on the Berserk Dragon''s body, causing Qing Shui to retreat abruptly. With the exception of the Emperor''s Qi, the other debuffing skills had no effect on the dragon, including the Heaven Descending Talisman and Art of Pursuing.. A demonic beast of such formidable strength has the ability to cleanse its body from negative effects but it could only be used once in a specific amount of time. However, after the cleanse had been performed, the beast would be immune from the same negative effect inflicted previously for a short period of time. Qing Shui struck another Heaven Descending Talisman on the Berserk Dragon but it was no more effective than the previous one. In the midst of striking the talisman, he was nearly scratched by the dragon''s giant claws. Fortunately, he was able to escape from the near-fatal strike with the Nine Palace Steps and immediately after that, he called out four of his demonic beasts - Diamond Gigantic Elephant, Fire Bird, Thunderous Beast and Five-Headed Demonic Spider. Four Symbols Formation! Qing Shui allowed his demonic beasts to stand further away from each other to set the formation while he continued to do his best to hold off the Berserk Dragon. He wasn''t worried about himself but more concerned that the Berserk Dragon could inflict heavy damage to his demonic beasts whilst they were attempting to prepare for the formation. Additionally, if they weren''t careful enough, they could be killed in an instant - a split-second kill. Four Symbols Formation! Through Qing Shui''s telepathic communication with his demonic beasts, he commanded Thunderous Beast to replace Fire Bird''s position, which would increase the effectiveness of the five elemental magical damage, like Fire Bird''s fire element attacks and Thunderous Beast''s lightning element attacks. And with the Spirit Gathering Lamp, Thunderous Beast''s attack was instantly boosted. At that moment, Qing Shui kept watch of his demonic beasts'' movements as they arranged themselves in a position according to the plan he had communicated. Ever since he had reached the breakthrough to Martial Emperor, his telepathic communication had become easier and smoother. The Berserk Dragon wasn''t cautious of Qing Shui''s demonic beasts, perhaps due to the insufficient power against itself. The dragon took a quick glance at his demonic beasts but ultimately turned its focus on the human in front of its presence with fiery glare, intending to unleash its wrath on Qing Shui. Qing Shui retreated slowly to lure the Berserk Dragon closer to his demonic beasts'' attack range. The dragon was now about 1000 meters apart and the Thunderous Beast required 800 meters of distance from its opponent before it could unleash an attack. Qing Shui wanted to test the Thunderous Beast''s power now - as a training to gauge how strong the damage would be. Demon Binding Ropes! At the same time, Qing Shui commanded the Thunderous Beast to strike an attack. The Demon Binding Ropes that resembled a large yellow dragon of the thickness of an adult''s leg flung towards the Berserk Dragon. The moment he struck the ropes was the moment a ray of violet light flashed radiantly from the Thunderous Beast''s body. Thunderbolt! The attack that would hit hard on an opponent landed straight on the Berserk Dragon''s body. Despite the formidable strength of the Berserk Dragon, the Thunderbolt attack was able to send the dragon into a shiver, albeit only slightly, much like a human being bitten by an ant. The dragon could ignore it completely but even a slight sting on the body could be felt clearly though its senses. Thunderbolt! The Thunderbolt from the Thunderous Beast was fast enough but not that slow. After two strikes of the Thunderbolt, the Demon Binding Ropes were able to entangle the Berserk Dragon successfully. The moment has come yet again, the Thunderous Beast was able to unleash another Thunderbolt attack on the dragon. However, the same violet light radiated from the Berserk Dragon once again, seemingly trying to untangle itself from the Demon Binding Ropes. Crack! The Demon Binding Ropes returned to its owner''s hand after being loosened by the Berserk Dragon. At the same time, the mountain-like stature of the Berserk Dragon rose up abruptly like a nimble ape, instilling Qing Shui with a sense of shock and strengthened caution. With no time to waste, Qing Shui took out the Soulshake Bell immediately. With the instantaneous use of the Nine Palace Steps, he appeared in front of the Berserk Dragon and dived his Big Dipper Sword with all his might! Sixth Wave! Swoosh swoosh.. The Soulshake Bell began to jiggle abruptly when the Berserk Dragon was at the distance less than ten meters away. Roar roar.. Qing Shui was caught by surprise when the Soulshake Bell was able to inflict fear into the Berserk Dragon. Even though the dragon was stricken with fear, it didn''t reach to the point where it would flee or die from fright. The ''morale'' of the dragon was decreased, however, much like destroying the spirits of defeated soldiers in a war. In a battlefield, a general would not be able to kill a lot of opponents but if that general could manage to kill the commanding general of the opposite force, then the morale of his troops would be boosted, stimulating his troops to defeat the opposite force with one vigorous effort. Right now, the Berserk Dragon looked like a soldier whose morale had been lowered near to the minimum point. Thunderbolt! ... Each time the Thunderbolt was struck, the effect would accumulate. The Berserk Dragon had no idea how terrifying the accumulated energy from the Thunderbolt was. The dragon couldn''t care less right now, because it was more cautious about the Soulshake Bell being held in Qing Shui''s hand. The beast had an expression akin to a human who feared watching the grotesque scenes in a horror movie. Even though the horrible monsters in the horror movie were fictional, humans would still be terrified nonetheless. The Berserk Dragon wasn''t aware that Qing Shui had been shaking the Soulshake Bell more than he needed to. He was afraid that the bell would be ineffective against a large dragon, so he shook the bell until the energy stored inside it had been used up completely. Qing Shui only held it in his hand as an intimidating method against his opponent. It was time to make a move! Heaven Descending Talisman! Qing Shui took out the Heaven Descending Talisman again and struck it towards the Berserk Dragon! Clack! Success! Roar! The Berserk Dragon swung its tail towards Qing Shui in retaliation but quickly found its body a bit stiff as it turned to swing its humongous tail. The stiffness was felt clearly and Qing Shui noticed its swing 30% slower than before, seemingly incoherent with the dragon''s overall movements. Violet Lightning Strike! Qing Shui threw two 10,000-Year Coldsteel Beads he had prepared earlier towards the Berserk Dragon. These weapons had been refined thoroughly with poison. He was aiming for the moment when his opponent opened its eyes and used the Violet Lightning Strike to force it open for a short while. The Thunderbolt from the Thunderous Beast was struck earlier in order for the Violet Lightning Strike to accumulate to the stun effect. Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb! All of Qing Shui''s attacks were unleashed in a flash! Pu pu! Undeniably, the Berserk Dragon was quite powerful but it had one weakness - the eyeballs. The eyelids were made of scales, so striking the eyes openly or through sneak attacks when the eyes were closed would be useless. The Berserk Dragon could not be staggered no matter what attack he had unleashed against the towering beast. If the Violet Lightning Strike didn''t possess the ability that could ignore the status of other demonic beasts of the same level, the Berserk Dragon wouldn''t be stunned for a moment and create an opportunity for Qing Shui to go in for a strike. Even though the Violet Lightning Strike could ignore the disparity of strength between its opponent and itself, it would only take a moment equivalent to the blink of an eye to stun a Berserk Dragon of such power. Roar roar... The dragon didn''t die, however. Qing Shui looked at the Berserk Dragon thrashing about in the middle of the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb and was instantly reminded of the web''s toxic element. He knew the dragon would die eventually but it would take an amount of time before the poison could diminish the life out of it. The Coldsteel Bead wasn''t as large as the dragon''s eyeball but it could still sting the eyeball like a stab from a needle. No matter how powerful the Berserk Dragon was, the poison from the Coldsteel Beads would eventually enter its system and destroy its mind. The Thunderous Beast was a control type demonic beast, so from the beginning of the battle, Qing Shui had been planning on using its abilities to match with his Hidden Weapons against the Berserk Dragon. The Thunderbolt could leave the formidable beast numb, while the Violet Lightning Strike could reverse the course of events in an instant when Qing Shui was found stuck in an undesirable situation. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1010 AST 1010 - Demon Refining, The Diamond Gigantic Elephant That Consumed The Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul PearlQing Shui had already taken away the Blackjade Poisonous Spiderweb because the poison infused in the web was ineffective against the Berserk Dragon in front of him. Fortunately, the Berserk Dragon was already dying as it continued to struggle desperately from the grasp of death. However, Qing Shui was quite distressed. He was in dismay whether he should use this Berserk Dragon for demon refining or as materials for forging weapons and armors. The Berserk Dragon was huge and every part of its body was essentially a treasure to him. This was especially tempting to Qing Shui, particularly the skin of the beast. The skin was considered the best material to be used for forging battle armors, battle skirts, or any sort of plated armors. Speaking of the skin, he was reminded instantly of the Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor''s skin. The crocodile''s skin had been used to forge his battle armor, which would allow him to gain some great defense once equipped but because of the world''s regulation, the effect produced was lessen to a diminutive amount. Even though others would benefit more if they wore it, it would be because they hadn''t reached the point where their powers would be limited by the world''s regulation. After he pondered for awhile, he decided to abandon the idea of turning it into materials altogether. Primordial Demon Refining Furnace! "Luan Luan, try laying out a formation around the area." Qing Shui went to stand beside Luan Luan and said with a smile. In the past few days, Luan Luan''s knowledge on formations had increased dramatically under the guidance of Qing Shui. Her memory and comprehension of the Heart of Seven Orifices were exceptional as well. Even so, she was still a bit inexperienced, so she must continue to grind her skills with constant diligence. Qing Shui allowed the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace to grow larger while he continuously infused his Qi into the furnace. In the previous battle, he had gained a bit of proficiency in using the Primordial Flame Whip and Primordial Flame Drill that he had invented recently. In the case when he had used the Primordial Flame Whip against the Berserk Dragon, he could only force a series of furious cries from the dragon without inflicting any sort of heavy damage on its body. The Primordial Flame Drill was more effective, which had successfully caused the dragon to roar in a more intense and furious cry. Despite the slight effectiveness, the Primordial Flame Drill could not even break the defense of the Berserk Dragon. However, the Yin Flame within the Primordial Flames was able to burn the soul of the dragon but only for a while as the Berserk Dragon became more enraged and violent. From that, Qing Shui learnt that he still need to strengthen the powers of his Primordial Flames. He could sense that the flames were at the level where its potential power was starting to be restrained by the regulations of the world. The Heart of Roc had reached the large success stage, which was still a long way before it could reach the great perfection stage. Qing Shui was confident nevertheless, his spiritual energy was still extremely powerful compared to the other powerful beast tamers or alchemists. The cultivation of one''s spiritual energy was always considered as the most difficult aspect of a cultivation path. He had a feeling that his current spiritual energy was at the same level as the woman in the crystal coffin when he first met her, or even perhaps a bit higher than his. Of course, he also knew that her spiritual energy had been limited by the regulations of the world, just as his. What kind of power did she possessed? However, Qing Shui became shocked all of the sudden. His thoughts were interrupted when he saw what had happened to the furnace in front of him. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace had already grown so big that it was able to cover the Berserk Dragon completely. The giant furnace subsequently emitted an ancient halo, which prompted Qing Shui to focus his mind on the furnace completely. High-level Focused Concentration! Roar! The Berserk Dragon had struggled for a while before it became completely motionless. The giant furnace then slowly shrunk down as it subsequently exposed the barren ground, making the whole area seemed bigger. The Primordial Demon Refining Furnace became distinct but progressively smaller. Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames burned with the highest intensity, shrinking the furnace by half of its size slowly, each process took about 15 minutes before it shrank to another half of its size. However, after four hours, the furnace was finally shrunk to the size of about two meters. The whole shrinking process became slower but Qing Shui felt that the pressure became more intense. He used his spiritual sense to envelop the whole furnace as this was the first time he tried to refine a powerful demonic beast like this one. The range of the Primordial Flames was inconsistent as Qing Shui continuously heated the one-meter wide furnace from a different position with fluctuating vigor. This process consisted of refining the corpse of the demonic beast completely before coagulating the essence of the demonic beast into a pearl, which was also known as the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl. It was easier said than done. Refining the corpse was already a strenuous feat, not to mention the coagulation of the essence into pearls. Moreover, the coagulation of pearls or crystal cards would have to depend on a certain amount of chance. In most cases, if the essence wasn''t enough to form a pearl, it would be turn into a crystal card immediately. Qing Shui was looking forward to producing an Origin Essence Soul Pearl as the crystal cards could only be used once. Even though the crystal cards were useful, he currently needed the Origin Essence Soul Pearl more, especially the Origin Essence Soul Pearl acquired from such a level of demonic beast. Time passed by slowly and there was already an abundance of sweat that rolled down from his forehead. He took a time to consume a Vital Essence Pill quickly and continued to refine the demon beast in the furnace. Dong! A dull sound rang out, almost similar to the sound of a bell. The sound was dull yet muffled, seemingly coming from a distant area. It felt great to hear a sound like that because Qing Shui knew that the demon refining process was completed and successful. He stopped happily, despite not knowing what he would get from refining the Berserk Dragon. He was filled with anticipation! S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After when the Primordial Demon Refining Furnace had cooled down a little, he opened the lid without another ounce of patience and looked into the bottom of the furnace. When he saw the contents inside the furnace, he let out a chuckle. Inside the furnace were two Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearls, which made Qing Shui overwhelmed with excitement. He then analyzed the amount of energy inside the pearls and proceeded to see how they should be consumed. If the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl was deemed to be too powerful and the power of the demonic beast could not catch up to the energy within the pearl, it would be extremely dangerous . These pearls were the origin essence of the refined demon, they could essentially kill the demonic beast that consumed them via implosion if they were too powerful. However, if the demonic beast was able to absorb the essence of the pearl, that would be ideal. Not only would their powers would surge, they could even inherit some of the powers of the demonic beast used for the refining of these pearls. He then analyzed the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl. The pearl was formed with the essence of the Berserk Dragon that contained an enormous amount of energy, allowing the demonic beasts that consumed the pearl to gain power. The effectiveness of this pearl would be boosted if the demonic beast that consumed the pearl had a similar bloodline to the Berserk Dragon, otherwise only demonic beasts that were more powerful than the Berserk Dragon would be able to consume the pearl. Qing Shui realized that his demonic beasts would not have the chance of consuming it after he read the description. If he wanted to use it for his demonic beasts, he would need to think of another way. The Essence Soul Pearl could be refined again, otherwise known as decomposition. However, that would only decrease the energy within the pearl by half. Losing half of the energy within the pearl wasn''t ideal for Qing Shui. He would need his demonic beasts to become stronger than the Berserk Dragon to be able to use the pearl. However, was it possible? At least not for the time being. Suddenly, Qing Shui glanced back at the part where it stated about ''similar bloodline with the Berserk Dragon''. He went blank for a moment before he revealed a happy smile. In his mind, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had always been regarded as an elephant but he had almost forgotten that it was also in possession of the Dragon Elephant Force ability. He picked up the Essence Soul Pearls and kept them aside. After that, he turned his attention towards the violet crystal card inside the furnace. Berserk Dragon Crystal Card: The force of the Berserk Dragon that could break the world''s regulation limitation of 500 stars. Alternatively, this card could grant the user 1000 stars of power, which would last for an hour. After the crystal card has been used, it would vanish. Qing Shui was shocked by the card but quickly let out a praise and said: "Good stuff!" Indeed, this was a great stuff for Qing Shui''s current situation. Breaking the limitation of the world''s regulation of 500 stars would require him to possess the power much greater than that. For example, if Qing Shui already had the power exceeding 10,000 stars, he could break the 500 stars regulation. If he had the power somewhere in between 5,000 stars to 10,000 stars, then it would be useless. Moreover, if he had gone to the other four continents, he would be able to unleash all of his powers with an extra strength of 1,000 stars. Qing Shui still felt that the card would be more effective if he were to use it in the five continents. He kept the card safely and looked at the sky. Half a day had passed by, so he decided to look for medicinal herbs around the surrounding area with Luan Luan before he would continue fighting with the demonic beasts. At night, he set up a tent somewhere in a wide field surrounded with the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. He allowed his demonic beasts to keep guard at night but he still needed to go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as well. Within the past few days, there were more or less improvements for both the demonic beasts and the humans. However, today was the biggest reward he had ever reaped within this 40 days. A demonic beast corpse of the strength of 10,000 stars was already valuable, not to mention the Essence Soul Pearls he acquired from the demon refining. After Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he went to take out one Demonic Beast Essence Soul Pearl from the bottle immediately. He wanted to see what kind of reaction the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would give. Demonic beasts had a talent and that was having strong reaction towards danger, which was why the world was filled with vast treasures hidden within the nature. That was why it was also rare to hear a demonic beast killed from self-implosion. When the Diamond Gigantic Elephant saw Qing Shui took out the Essence Soul Pearl, a strong aura was instantly released from its body. Qing Shui could clearly feel the thirst of his demonic beast as it gazed on the pearl in his hand. "Can you take it?" Qing Shui communicated with the elephant telepathically while he was still thinking about the Dragon Elephant Force. The elephant really seemed to have the dragon bloodline. It was also said that the Dragon Elephant would match greatly with a dragon but that was just a rumor from the legends. Qing Shui received a reply from the elephant that it would give it a try and that it had a feeling that everything would be fine. He hesitated for a moment but ultimately allowed the elephant to consume the pearl. Most importantly, he had a feeling that the Diamond Gigantic Elephant would be able to endure the power of the pearl due to the might of the Dragon Elephant Force. Qing Shui had backup plans too, so it shouldn''t be a problem to allow the elephant to consume the pearl. As he fed the Essence Soul Pearl to his elephant, his heart beated increasingly fast, overcoming his emotions with nervousness and anxiety. A few breaths of time after it had eaten the pearl, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant immediately soared through the air, stunning Qing Shui for a while. He gave chase quickly, as he feelt extremely nervous to what would happen to his demonic beast. Prrttt... The Diamond Gigantic Elephant would let out a loud cry from time to time. The body of the elephant was glowing in golden light as an abrupt raging energy burst within its body that continued to increase even now. Prrrt... A series of blood veins akin to that of a spider web appeared on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s body. Qing Shui clasped his hands together and tried to communicate with his elephant telepathically and he was given the answer that it would be able to endure the ordeal by itself. Qing Shui stood at the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus just in case when the situation had gone awry. It shouldn''t be a problem to use it on his elephant, so he quickly locked his spiritual sense on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to watch over its condition. Once he noticed anything wrong, he would stop the elephant immediately. Eventually, the elephant was wrapped in a subtle layer of blood mist. Blood drops drizzled from the sky as the elephant was completely covered in blood. Qing Shui was bewildered and anxious when he saw the bloody Diamond Gigantic Elephant. Prrrttt.. Roar! Qing Shui shifted his body when the elephant roared. Even though the surrounding was covered in bloody mist, what he saw had shocked him completely. The elephant''s enormous head had changed yet again. This time, its head completely become a head of a Jiao. He had long before imagined this appearance he was looking at. But to see it with his eyes still made him unbelievably shocked. He couldn''t even describe the amazement he felt when he saw the transformed head. The powerful energy of the origin essence had allowed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant to transform its head. But this was just the beginning. The cries of the elephant had completely changed to a distinct and loud roar. It was unknown when the elephant had an extra 20 meter long tail that was as thick as two adult''s arms. The tails kept smacking around, as they subsequently released a subtle bloody aura to the surrounding. Roar roar.. Qing Shui could see it this time. The giant body that was covered in blood miraculously changed, as if something was growing out from its body. However, he didn''t have any idea what could grow on its body at that moment. Scaled armor! Qing Shui saw the silhouette of a scaled armor on the elephant''s body. The scaled armor formed slowly and it was amazing to be able to witness the change in front of his eyes. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant was fine now but he didn''t expect that the Essence Soul Pearl could bring forth such an enormous change to his demonic beast. Roar! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1011 AST 1011 - Evolution, The Formidable Golden Scaled Dragon ElephantRoar! The blood colored mist on the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s body dispersed. The scale armor covering its body had fully formed. It was different than the violet scale armor on the Berserk Dragon. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s was golden in color and looked a little similar to the Berserk Dragon, only its body was a lot smaller in size. It also looked very different now compared to before. It looked more bold and powerful, fully covered in shiny golden armor scales. The dragon head on it looked slightly ferocious, its four limbs and tail were thick and powerful. If he hadn''t seen all this with his own eyes, it would be very difficult for him to believe that this was the same Diamond Gigantic Elephant from earlier. Qing Shui was extremely happy right now. He was sensing the current strength of the ''Diamond Gigantic Elephant'' as he looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique activated. Its physical strength had reached to 800 stars. The gain of 500 stars in physical strength had rendered Qing Shui speechless. When he thought about how the Diamond Gigantic Elephant could be considered to have undergone a complete transformation this time, he no longer found it strange. He was clueless on what he should call it now. He didn''t know if it could be considered a Dragon Elephant, so he decided to still call it the Diamond Gigantic Elephant for now since he was already used to it. Dragon Elephant''s Might, a passive battle technique. Permanent increase in physical strength by 70%. Formidable was all Qing Shui could feel right now but it was still within his expectations. After all, the dragon''s bloodline within its body was being thoroughly stimulated right now and the Origin Essence Soul Pearl''s energy was also great enough. This had immediately allowed the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s strength to reach to 6,400 stars. However, under the rules of Heaven and Earth, only the strength of 5,000 stars could be exhibited. Even so, it still had battle techniques that doubled its offensive power again. With these, it could exhibit about 5,800 stars. Mighty Dragon Elephant''s Recklessness, threefold attack. Ten targets at most. It had doubled compared to before and the name had changed. This could allow the Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s attacks to reach more than 19,000 stars. But due to the rules of Heaven and Earth, only a strength of 6,500 stars could be exhibited. That was good enough. Qing Shui felt very content. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant could become his capable assistant once again and participate in battles. This had raised Qing Shui''s confidence by quite a lot again. Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp, Grand Perfection Stage. Tenfold physical offensive power. A certain chance of paralyzing opponent''s limbs, immobilizing them. 800 stars of physical strength, the name had also changed to Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp. This meant that the Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp was 8,000 stars of strength but what made him happy was the certain chance in paralyzing opponents at the end of the description. This had once again made the Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp into a formidable technique. Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion: An instantaneous leap within a distance of 1,000 metres! The powerful battle techniques were upgraded once again, by increasing their range. Diamond Sword Qi: Spits out a wave of Core Qi to attack the opponent. Possesses great killing power. Able to reduce target''s speed by 20%, effect lasts for one hour. There was no change in this! Vajra Subdues Demons: Lowers the strength of multiple targets by 10% within a radius of 1,000 metres after casting. Number of targets cannot exceed ten. Effect lasts for two hours! Qing Shui smiled. This time, he had a feeling that the Vajra Subdues Demons technique was usable again. On top of that, it was even more useful than before. Although the distance seemed long enough, it wasn''t really that long. Including the tail, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was almost 100 metres long. Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Launches an attack at one target in an instant. Can raise offensive power threefold! The Ferocious Diamond Attack had also changed into the Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack. The previous few battle techniques were also changed into Dragon Elephant battle techniques. Only some Diamond Gigantic Elephant battle techniques were kept. It seemed like it had really changed into a Dragon Elephant. Qing Shui looked at these battle techniques in surprise. With this, the Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack seemed to have become the mightiest attack of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant now. It could reach to 25,600 stars of offensive power. Even under the rules of Heaven and Earth''s effects, it could still exhibit 7,000 stars of offensive power. Dark Infernal Flames: Dark Infernal Flames under the feet allows the Dragon Elephant''s attack to possess a 20% armor breaking offensive power. At the same time, it doubles the Dragon Elephant''s speed in the skies. This had changed too. At least it was useful and was quite decent or maybe he could even say that it was extremely decent. It could increase speed and also had the ability to break through armor. All this time, Qing Shui had thought that this Dark Infernal Flames wasn''t really useful. Qing Shui was staring at the Diamond Gigantic Elephant that was standing in the skies, especially at the Dark Infernal Flames at the bottom of its feet. It looked just like a lotus flower. Mighty Dragon Elephant Armor: Allows Dragon Elephant''s defense to increase tremendously. A powerful physical body is the best ability of the Dragon Elephant. Qing Shui wanted to let out a few loud roars very badly right now. The kind of happiness he felt could be described as a rapture. Qing Shui still felt extremely excited even though he had experienced countless surprises before. He still had an Origin Essence Soul Pearl but Qing Shui knew that it couldn''t be used within this short period of time. Even if he waited until it could be used again, it would increase strength very little. The tremendous increase in physical strength this time was mainly due to the transformation. Looking at the shiny golden Dragon Elephant, Qing Shui decided that it was better for him to change its name. Since he was fully covered in golden scales, he might as well name it as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. The strength of Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had increased by 500 stars. In addition to those from earlier, this could allow Qing Shui''s physical strength to increase by more than 110 stars. Qing Shui''s purpose in coming to the Giant Beasts Mountains was to raise the strength of him and his demonic beasts. So right now, he was refining the energy that had been bestowed upon him by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant without any hesitation. Compared to using the Hallow Pill, he had taken a lot of time this time. It took him more than half a month to complete refining the energy. Over this period of time, Qing Shui''s strength had also increased very rapidly, reaching 570 stars. After holding the Big Dipper Sword in his hands, his strength immediately soared to 15,000 stars. This meant that he could unleash the strength of 6,000 stars. With Area Dominance, he could unleash a strength of 7,000 stars. If he was met with a 20% chance of doubling damage, then he would be able to unleash a strength of 8,500 stars. He still had Descending Heavens Talisman and Emperor''s Qi, as well as the current Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s Vajra Subdues Demons. He had a feeling that he had the capability to deal with some issues now. Still, he was cautious as he was afraid that powerful people might appear from outside. Most importantly, Qing Shui''s strength had risen. His spirit energy had increased along with it too. The might of Primordial Flame Whip had also slightly increased. Even though it wasn''t enough to deal with the Berserk Dragon, Qing Shui was confident that he could smash the head of cultivators that had strength of slightly more than 10,000 stars like the Berserk Dragon with it. After all, the defense and body size of a human cultivator couldn''t be compared with demonic beasts. If he was using the Violet Star Thunder God, Qing Shui''s strength could reach to almost 23,000 stars when he unleashed the Raging Blow. Under the rules of Heaven and Earth and Area Dominance, it would be 7,800 stars. With Qing Shui''s strength and weakening techniques like the Emperor''s Qi, if he were to face the Berserk Dragon again now with this kind of strength, things should be different. At least he would be equally matched with his opponent in terms of power. But if he had to kill his opponent, a trump card was still needed. Since the Gigantic Diamond Elephant had consumed the Origin Essence Soul Pearl from the Berserk Dragon, it wouldn''t be able to consume another Origin Essence Soul Pearl again for a short period of time. If it consumed another Origin Essence Soul Pearl of lower grade again in the future, the effects would be lowered or it could even be ineffective. There was a certain amount of time required between consuming the Origin Essence Soul Pearls. There was no way that things like medicinal pills origin Essence Soul Pearls and cores could keep raising demonic beasts by their full amounts. Decompose! In any case, the Origin Essence Soul Pearl that was most suitable to be consumed by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant couldn''t be consumed again for a period of time. High leveled Demonic Beast''s Origin Essence Soul Pearls were usually only effective on their first consumption. Qing Shui was looking to see if there were any demonic beasts in his possession that could consume the Berserk Dragon''s Origin Essence Soul Pearl. He decided to decompose it even though it was somewhat of a pity. During the decomposing process, half of the energy would be lost. Not only that, there was no fixed amount of Origin Essence Soul Pearls that could be broken down either. If only one pearl was decomposed, even when half of the energy was lost, it would still not be suitable for any of his demonic beasts. It wasn''t right for Luan Luan''s Golden Jiao King either. Although it was jiao, there was no dragon''s bloodline within its body so it could only stop at being a Golden Jiao King. "I''m going to gamble on this. It would only be a waste to save something this good right now. At such a crucial time, I should use all possible methods to increase my strength since I''m going to face the Buddha Sect and Demon Gate of the Central Continent very soon." Qing Shui was firm about his opinions when he thought up to this point. Looking at the time, he decided that it was better for him to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal tomorrow to perform the decomposition. He still had to ensure that there was enough time to perform it. So he continued cultivating within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, trying to adapt his body to his current energy. The next day, they continued their search. Although there was quite a number of formidable demonic beasts, their instincts were very accurate. The Berserk Dragon had died at Qing Shui''s hands because it was stronger than Qing Shui and didn''t treat Qing Shui as an opponent. It had never even thought of escaping even when death was in its face. Demonic beasts would usually escape, as was their instinct. When Luan Luan fought, if she didn''t need anything on the demonic beast, then she would let it escape. She fought for the sake of increasing her experience in battles and also to solidify her current strength. The strength of Luan Luan''s ten Earth Devouring Mice had also increased tremendously, especially the one that led the pack. Although there was still quite a distance before it could break through to Early Martial Emperor, there was still a good chance of it happening. This thing''s ability to devour was very powerful. It could devour Origin Essence Soul Pearls that were much stronger than it. "Daddy, what is that?" Luan Luan suddenly pointed at something up ahead. There was cave. A hidden cave situated halfway up a mountain. "Let''s go. We''re going to take a look in there!" Qing Shui smiled at Luan Luan. He couldn''t sense anything since it was too far so he could only go up there and have a look! There might be some treasures that were left behind in caves like these sometimes but the chances were very slim. Over these few days they had searched no less than ten caves but came up empty handed. Sometimes, they might even encounter demonic beasts. As they were approaching the cave entrance, Qing Shui suddenly felt a wave of powerful pressure but then again it didn''t really feel like it. They were at the Giant Beasts Mountains. He wouldn''t be surprised if there was a formidable demonic beast in this cave and he didn''t dare to be reckless right now. However, this aura didn''t feel like it belonged to a demonic beast. Yet it was intensely repelling. Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. s?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Luan Luan cried out in alarm when the gigantic Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant appeared. The sudden appearance of such powerful and huge demonic beast had frightened her. "Don''t be scared. This is that Gigantic Diamond Elephant from before. It has evolved into a Dragon Elephant," Qing Shui hurriedly explained. Luan Luan was surprised because this Dragon Elephant was too similar to the Berserk Dragon. The only difference between them was their colors. "This Dragon Elephant seems powerful." She exclaimed happily after hearing Qing Shui''s explanation. "Lass, you stay here. I''m going in to take a look." "Be careful, Daddy!" Qing Shui nodded as he expanded his spiritual sense and went inside the cave. The pressure here was different than the shrines. It wasn''t as intense either. The moment he entered, he realized that there was a faint sacred and dignified aura here, causing one to feel deep veneration. This appeared to be the hall of a temple. It wasn''t huge and there wasn''t any trace of wild or demonic beasts here. The dust on the floor was about half a foot thick. There were 16 small stone pillars that were scattered in groups of four. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1012 AST 1012 - Sacred Item of the Heaven and Earth, Arhat Rosary BeadsQing Shui saw the person in the central stone platform with a glance. More precisely, he saw the person whose skeleton was now a sitting pile of dried up bones. It was upright, with a tall stature and a position calm like an old monk. That divine and dignified aura came from this set of bones. It was only after he had entered this place that the aura had felt even stronger. He now knew why no wild beasts or demonic beasts would come. If Qing Shui was still in his previous life, he would definitely be scared to death upon seeing a set of bones like this. However, he didn''t feel anything right now. The closer he approached, the more strongly he could feel that near holy power. This power gave others the feeling of wanting to bow or kneel down to pay respects. There was not a hint of dust on the set of snow white bones, which seemed very strange. After all, dust was everywhere in the surroundings, but in a three meter radius around the set of bones, there wasn''t even a speck of dust. "Ehh!" It was only now that Qing Shui realized that there was a string of "Buddha prayer beads" on the skeleton''s legs. It should be prayer beads. Part of it was on the skeleton''s legs, while the rest was covered by the bones. The prayer beads seemed to be made from ancient sandalwood, at least on the surface. Each bead was about the size of a baby''s fist, and the holy power came from this string of prayer beads. Qing Shui took a few more steps forward and could sense that not only was there an ample amount of holy power, there also seemed to be a powerful spirit energy on the string. Such power would make one''s soul feel threatened. "What the hell is this?" S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was only when he got close that Qing Shui saw that the prayer beads were very large. With a glance, he estimated that there were just over 60 beads. With a more accurate look Qing Shui guessed there were 64 of them in total. If an adult were to hang it around his neck, it could drape down all the way to his ankle, or even the ground. Of course, one could also circle it twice or thrice around the neck. Qing Shui took a few more steps forward and a powerful spiritual sense or intent materialized and surged towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui frowned and the Yin-Yang Image in his consciousness spun very quickly, fending it off. It was no wonder that the place hadn''t suffered any damage. For one, this place was very well-hidden. Moreover, the spiritual sense here was very weird. If it wasn''t for Qing Shui''s strong enough spirit energy and spiritual sense, he might have been turned into a fool right then and there. Thankfully, he hadn''t let Luan Luan come in. Qing Shui knew that the string of prayer beads was definitely something good, but most good items were destined for people who came prepared. In other words, only people who were strong enough could have them. For other items, only those who had an affinity with the item could have it. Qing Shui didn''t know if he was the person with that affinity, but he would definitely think of a way to get his hands on the prayer beads. This was definitely something good. He took two more steps forward, and his spirit felt like it was being pierced by needles. This must be a restriction this skeleton had left behind when he was still alive, a pressure combining resistance and spiritual attack. Each time Qing Shui took one more step forward, it became slightly stronger. This was a warning, to humans and demonic beasts alike. Expert level Focused Concentration! With his heavenly meridians cleared, his spirit energy circulated very quickly. Qing Shui walked within two meters of the skeleton, but he found it hard to progress any further. He was only one step away from being able to reach out his hand and grab it... This was too big a joke... Qing Shui was helpless. If it wasn''t for the world''s regulations, Qing Shui felt that he would be able to take this single step in a month, or at most three months. With the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he had this confidence. However, with the pressure from the world, a millimeter difference felt like 1,000 li. It was extremely hard for Qing Shui to breakthrough this step. He stood there and stared at the powerful spirit "shackles", but wasn''t able to lift his legs to take another step forward. He thought of how his Gold Needles could stimulate others, but he had become strong too quickly recently and for now, there wasn''t any way for him to stimulate even a little more potential. This difference of a single step required one to be very strong. Moreover, one would need to break through the world''s regulations. It was just as hard as if he had to take ten more steps forward as opposed to just one. Qing Shui was drenched in his sweat and even his spirit energy was showing some signs of backlash. The deeper in, the more aggressive the spiritual pressure here was. Qing Shui wouldn''t be able to live with himself if he were to walk out empty-handed. "Oh, the Berserk Dragon crystal card!" Qing Shui recalled this item which could allow his strength to breakthrough the world''s regulations by 500 stars. It would be sufficient for him to take this one step. However, Qing Shui was slightly hesitant, because he felt that it might be useful when he headed for the Demon Gate or the Buddha Sect. However, encountering this situation put him at a loss. After all, this Berserk Dragon crystal card was very powerful, being able to ignore the pressure of 500 stars. It was a power one could unleash only after attaining a strength of 5,000 stars. After taking one Vital Essence Pill, Qing Shui hesitated for a bit before he took out the precious card. Qing Shui had only one. He had made multiple attempts to refine more, but only one was successfully created. This showed how precious it was. Steeling his determination! Qing Shui slapped down the Berserk Dragon crystal card on himself and immediately a mysterious energy rose from within him. The pressure before him suddenly lightened by a lot. Qing Shui lifted his leg, and the step which he had found impossible to take earlier was now easily taken. Qing Shui didn''t reach out for the prayer beads immediately. Although it was very attractive to him, to the extent that he had used the crystal card, he had more than sufficient time and looked toward the skeleton once again. The skeleton was very broad, and certainly must have belonged to a man. Judging from his sitting position, he might have been a monk. From the person''s skeleton, Qing Shui had the feeling that when this person had died, he must''ve been very strong. However, his age at death was unknown. Qing Shui willingly bowed toward the skeleton, and the moment he did so, he could see a row of words inscribed on the stone platform. After receiving the prayer beads, leave the cave within the time it takes for one breath. Remember! Remember! Mmm, Qing Shui knew that upon removing the prayer beads, there would be danger. Why had the person inscribed the words there? Earlier, Qing Shui had only felt a little pity for this guy to have died in the Giant Beasts Mountains, and had thus given a bow to him out of pity. After all, he was going to take away something that belonged to a dead person. He even had the thought of setting up a tomb for this person. Qing Shui sent a message to Luan Luan, who was outside, asking her to stay a little further away, together with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. After knowing that they kept their distance, Qing Shui moved once again and picked up the prayer beads. It was quite large and were close to two meters long. A cooling sensation entered his body and he quickly left the cave. The cave wasn''t big and Qing Shui managed to get out within a single breath of time. After seeing Luan Luan and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant in the distance, he made a few more leaps in a flash and reached their location. Boom! The mountain where the cave had been collapsed. This wasn''t the most terrifying thing, but Qing Shui sensed that the explosion was caused by spirit energy. If he had remained in the cave and the impact of the spirit energy was thrown towards him, he didn''t know if he would''ve been able to hang on. In fact, when Qing Shui picked up this huge string of prayer beads, a spiritual sense from inside merged with his. The feeling was very weird but Qing Shui felt that this was something good. It was just that he hadn''t the time to check it out. "Father, what''s going on? What is this you''re holding?" Luan Luan looked at the huge "prayer beads" in his hands with great interest. "This is something I found in the cave. I have no idea what use it has. Let me take a look." It was then that Qing Shui looked toward the huge "prayer beads". Arhat Rosary Beads Qing Shui was stunned. Arhats referred to legendary deities from his previous life, the highest level disciples of Buddhism could attain in their cultivation. Arhats were free from human desires and passions, and they had broken free from all worries. They had entered a state of nirvana, free from the cycle of life and death. Stunned for a moment, Qing Shui continued to read on. The Heavenly Vision Technique was very amazing and had brought him huge benefits in the past. Otherwise, he would have to look for appraisers to check out his items. Appraising items was done to understand the effects of the items. At times, items could be used without being appraised, since there were also times when one could chance upon knowing an item''s use. Appraisers tended to have powerful spirit energies. Experience, powerful spirit energy, and spiritual sense could allow one to know the uses of different "things", just like how it was for Qing Shui''s Heavenly Vision Technique. Arhat Rosary Beads, a sacred item of the heaven and earth, only transferable to a new owner when the current one has passed away. It would recognize the first person to hold it as its owner, matching the person''s spiritual sense. Qing Shui recalled the cooling sensation that had entered his body when he first picked up the Arhat Rosary Beads. It seemed as if he had merged with the Arhat Rosary Beads. Qing Shui saw the words, ''sacred item''. Moreover, it was a sacred item of the heaven and earth. Just these words alone made everything worth it, even if it had been at the expense of the Berserk Dragon crystal card. The Arhat could increase its owner''s spirit energy by one fold, increase the rate of cultivation spirit energy by one fold, increase spiritual attack by one fold, spirit energy recovery by one fold, reduce spirit energy depletion, fend off half the damage of spirit energy attacks, ignore all pressure, effective only towards spirit energy. Qing Shui''s hands were trembling. This was what was meant by sacred item. It came to him in a very timely manner. Although it was only effective towards spirit energy, it was sufficient. His Heart of Roc had reached the large success stage, his Yin-Yang Image and expert Focused Concentration were decent, and his spirit energy was very powerful. Moreover, he still had the Primordial Flames. If this Arhat Rosary Beads was given to a person with weak spirit energy, it would be a waste. Qing Shui now felt that this was extremely suitable for his current situation. It would be even better if it could ignore pressure received through physical attacks. However, it wouldn''t be much use if he were to leave the Five Continents. After all, it increased one''s spirit energy and spirit energy attacks by one fold. Spirit energy was the hardest to train and the Arhat Rosary Beads could double the user''s rate of cultivation of spirit energy. Just this alone would make alchemists and beast tamers jealous. Moreover, what made Qing Shui afraid the most was spirit energy attacks. It was just like how the lady in the crystal coffin had used Spiritual Confinement on him. It was a trauma to him and back then, it was all because his spirit energy hadn''t been strong enough. Qing Shui''s spirit energy and spirit energy attacks had already been restricted by the world''s rules and back when he had picked up the Arhat Rosary Beads, he hadn''t paid much attention since he was fully focused on escaping from the cave. However, right now, he felt that the spirit energy in his consciousness was extremely strong and powerful. Primordial Flames! Qing Shui suddenly blasted out huge Primordial Flames from his palms, reaching out to a distance of over ten meters. It had the thickness of a water barrel and the depletion of spirit energy seemed to be lower than before. He moved his hand and condensed the flames into a Primordial Flame Whip. The Primordial Flame Whip seemed to be even more condensed than before, with the thickness of a person''s wrist. It exuded a fiery aura and was 50 meters long. Pa pa pa... Qing Shui trembled as a wonderful feeling surged through right down to his bones. Now, if he were to encounter another Berserk Dragon, he could just use this Primordial Flame Whip to kill it. Not only was his spirit energy increased by another fold, attacks using spirit energy, such as the Primordial Flames, had also increased in prowess by another fold. His spirit energy recovery was now faster, his spirit energy depletion was reduced, and half of the opponent''s spirit energy attacks would be fended off. Right now, the most important thing to Qing Shui was to be able to ignore all sources of pressure. Although this was only effective towards spirit energy, it was enough. It could even increase the rate of his spirit energy cultivation. Qing Shui tried to put the Arhat Rosary Beads into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, since he didn''t wish to put on such a long string of prayer beads. He put it in carefully and discovered that the increase in his spirit energy remained. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1013 AST 1013 - Decomposing the Origin Essence Soul Pearl, Second Tier of Area DominanceHowever, Qing Shui was still worried. The Arhat Rosary Beads was a Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth that could ignore any spiritual pressure. Regardless of what other people carried, it was a Sacred Object that could ignore the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth. He quickly shook his head. Qing Shui knew that even on the other four continents Sacred Objects were rare. Moreover, Sacred Objects were also classified into good and bad ones. The Sacred Objects of Heaven and Earth were also above average when compared to normal Sacred Objects. Among more than a hundred million, there would be one person with a Sacred Object and in ten million people, perhaps there would not even be one who was seen with a Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth. Sacred Objects of Heaven and Earth were the finest among all Sacred Objects. As a Sacred Object that could speed up the process of cultivating, the Holy Bracelet was very precious. Although, it belonged to the lowest tier of Sacred Objects, a thing like this was rare and scarce. Nobody would reveal anything about Sacred Objects. Even the use of the Sacred Objects were unknown. Thus, Qing Shui''s fear of others owning a Sacred Object that could ignore the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth was completely groundless. The Main Continent might have objects that ignored the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth. However, Qing Shui was certain that it was rare for it to have effects comparable to Area Dominance. Otherwise, it would not exist on the five continents that was had a strength cap of 5,000 stars. Few people have managed to cultivate to 5,000 stars, the existence of Sacred Objects should be even fewer. The effects of the Arhat Rosary Beads targeted spirit energy. Ignoring the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth was equivalent to ignoring the pressure from spirit energy attacks. While Qing Shui used the Big Dipper Sword and the Violet Star Thunder God, his strength remained unchanged, but he was still under the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth. Therefore, Qing Shui''s current trump cards were the Primordial Flame Ball and Primordial Flame Whip. The power of Buddha''s True Eyes had increased significantly. Despite its low realm, it could still be put to great use. Since time was up and the sun was already half set in the west, Qing Shui smiled and said to Luan Luan, "We shall stop today, and get something to eat." "Great!" Luan Luan happily replied. The meal was quickly prepared. For safety purposes, Qing Shui set up a Spirit Sealing Formation to prevent the fragrance from dispersing. He did this to not attract strong demonic beasts. This made Qing Shui realize that the Spirit Sealing Minor Formation was of some use. He looked at his daughter who had already matured into adulthood. Luan Luan''s remaining lifespan was short. It was less than half of her natural born lifespan. However, according to the legends, Luan Luan''s lifespan could be considered high when compared to other individuals who possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices. Qing Shui would work harder. In the future, there would be chances to increase her lifespan. "Father, when are you going to marry Mother?" Luan Luan asked with a laugh while she ate. "Naughty girl, you have asked so many times already, you really do want to know?" Qing Shui shook his head. "Tell me. I know that Mother is not very happy now. Perhaps if Father married Mother, it would be different." Luan Luan chuckled. "I am preparing the betrothal gift for your Mother," Qing Shui said softly after a while. "By taking down Lion King''s Ridge?" Luan Luan was astonished. "Alright eat your food. I know that I cannot hide this from you, so practice well and I will bring you along. If not, you will have to stay at home." "Hehe, I know. I will come along with Father when the time comes." Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui spent some time looking at the Arhat Rosary Beads. Feeling the beads, he was uncertain what material it was made from. It did not look like metal or stone, yet it was also different from wood The weight of the beads was not considered light, but it was tough. A Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth was considered a precious treasure. To be able to obtain anything within the Sacred Object class on the Nine Continents would usually result in many grand achievements in the future. This Arhat Rosary Beads did not require any smelting since it could not get upgraded. The effects were fixed as well, but Qing Shui was satisfied. In the future, his spirit energy would increase by a lot. With the Arhat Rosary Beads, using spirit energy attacks on the five continents would not be subjected to the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth. For example, Primordial Flame type attacks were considered spirit energy attacks. After cultivating for a bit, Qing Shui regained his peak state and started to decompose the remaining Berserk Dragon''s Origin Essence Soul Pearl. The Berserk Dragon, which had the size of a small mountain, had originally decomposed into two Origin Essence Soul Pearls and a Crystal Berserk Dragon Card. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant had already evolved into Dragon Elephant through the use of one of the Soul Pearls. When the Arhat Rosary Beads were previously obtained, he had already used up the crystal card. The only thing that remained was the last Origin Essence Soul Pearl. The process to decompose was more complicated than the process of refinement. This led Qing Shui to feel a bit hopeless. If he failed, it would then disappear. Even if he succeeded, he would lose half of the Essence''s energy. It would be bad if he could only decompose it into one pellet; ideally he would be able to decompose as many as possible. After his preparations, Qing Shui devoted all of his focus into it. His purpose for coming to the Giant Beasts Mountains this time had been accomplished. This trip had already exceeded his expectations because of the appearance of the Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth class Arhat Rosary Beads. He felt relaxed because he had originally planned to increase the strength of his demonic beasts and himself. Qing Shui hoped that the Spirited Snake Turtle''s Area Dominance would increase a level. However, with the Arhat Rosary Beads now, it was not as urgent anymore. However, he knew that it was important for the Spirited Snake Turtle''s Area Dominance to increase by a level. As time passed by, only the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron sounded loudly. Qing Shui closed his eyes and controlled the Primordial Flames in his hands. Thanks to the Arhat Rosary Beads, he felt he had an ample amount of spirit energy. The Primordial Flames were too strong, but it now depleted at a slower rate and would also recover quicker. This was the first time Qing Shui broke down the Origin Essence Soul Pearl of a demonic beast. However, he was confident since the Arhat Rosary Bead strengthened his spiritual sense by onefold. Hence, decomposing it felt effortless but it required more time. Ding! This time, it produced a sharp and clear sound. Qing Shui happily stopped what he was doing, as his spiritual sense could tell that it had decomposed it into eight pieces. The remaining half of the energy within the original Berserk Dragon Origin Essence Soul Pearl was now evenly distributed into the eight pieces. Opening up the Golden Flint Iron Cauldron, Qing Shui could see that the eight Origin Essence Soul Pearls were much more faded and had halved in size. He hurriedly retrieve porcelain bottles to store seven pieces. A piece for each porcelain bottle! As for the final piece, Qing Shui felt the fluctuation of its energy on its surface. The Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl had about 4,000 stars in strength, but the Berserk Dragon''s was better. Even if it increased the same amount of strength, the quality was different. It could accelerate the growth of the demonic beasts and could even make the bloodline superior. Qing Shui summoned the Spirited Snake Turtle. This demonic beast was still a Spiritual Beast. Now that the energy in the Origin Essence Soul Pearl had been reduced to about 10%, he could test the reaction of the Spirited Snake Turtle. Using telepathic communication, he found out that it could be used. The formidability of the Hallow Pill was due to the fact that there was no adaptation period. There was not much of a grace period after consuming the Hallow Pill. Other pills could be consumed after consuming the Hallow Pill, it did not contain any drug resistance. The Berserk Dragon''s Origin Essence Soul Pearl was like an elixir for demonic beasts that posses the Dragon Bloodline. Thus, Diamond Gigantic Elephant''s breakthrough, was like receiving the blessing of destiny. For Qing Shui and other demonic beasts that did not carry the Dragon Bloodline, the Hallow Pill was far superior. The Hallow Fruit could be refined into 99 Hallow Pills and if the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent consumed the Hallow Fruit, how much strength could it gain? 10,000 stars ... Since he possessed the Nine Continents Boots and the Nine Continents Steps, and the Hallow Fruit ended up in his possession. This made Qing Shui feel good. However, the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent would be furious. The Spirited Snake Turtle now was a Martial Emperor demonic beast. The Berserk Dragon''s Origin Essence Soul Pearl was formidable, but only two was ever refined. This Demonic Beast Origin Essence Pearl was only a tenth of one piece. Moreover, the Spirited Snake Turtle said in its telepathic communication that it could be used in tempering. Still, the Spirited Snake Turtle was a strong demonic beast in terms of the vitality of its spirit. This time, he was not too worried, but he quietly waited for the Spirited Snake Turtle to transform. Very quickly, an oppressive aura emitted causing Qing Shui to be surprised. The aura was strong and the turtle''s figure had changed a little. Qing Shui had felt that the Spirited Snake Turtle was a combination of a snake and a turtle. Its head and tail were that of a snake and its body was that of a turtle''s. Its current form was just about the same, but the snake head had become sinister. It was more sinister than a python. Its eyes were bone-chilling and its body scattered a dreary killer aura. The most eye catching part of it all was its tail. It was thick and strong and it was covered in small scales. The scale on its tail was not as big as the scales on the Dragon Elephant. From the look of it, it was not as strong and the size of theirs tails differed by a whole lot. Qing Shui looked at the head of the sinister Spirited Snake Turtle which led him to think of a legend in the World of the Nine Continents. There were rumors that a Dragon Turtle existed in the deep sea that was not inferior to the Sea Dragon. However, according to the historical records, Qing Shui had not heard of anyone who had seen it with their own eyes. Looking at his own demonic beasts, he already had them all. The Dragon Turtle of the Nine Continents was nothing to be surprised about. Be it a Dragon Turtle, Sea Dragon, Sea Jiao or a Sea Python. It was just a strong demonic beast. It was made into a legend because it was too formidable. It was just like how a few strong people would be worshiped by many. That moment, Qing Shui felt an odd feeling from the transformation of the Spirited Snake Turtle, he could not help but rush to check up on the Spirited Snake Turtle. He could already feel that the Spirited Snake Turtle''s strength had increased by 50 stars and was almost saturated. In a short period of time, it would be difficult for it to increase its strength again. The strength of the Spirited Snake Turtle was now about 440 stars and it formerly had 340 stars. Spirited Snake Movement: The ability to increase the overall power of the Spirited Snake Turtle by fourfold. It increased a little, not bad. It seemed that the Spirited Snake Turtle was naturally strong. Turtle Spiritual Armor: All of its defense increases by a fold, passive skill, zero consumption! Now there was another skill. It was even a strong defensive skill. Qing Shui felt that the Spirited Snake Turtle was favored by nature. Sadly, it moved slowly and its speed was not great. Area Dominance: Second tier, within a kilometer, it negates the Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth, atmospheric pressure, deterrence, seal, toxic venom would be negated the effect was directly related to the master''s strength. "Haha, it is finally at its second tier." All of a sudden, Qing Shui felt that the Area Dominance was related to the strength of the Spirited Snake Turtle. At 1,000 stars, the first tier of Area Dominance was unlocked. Now, with 2,000 stars, the second tier of Area Dominance was unlocked. However, the strength of the Spirited Snake Turtle increased slowly, this could be due to the longevity of the turtle species. That feeling previously was most likely due to the power up of Area Dominance, or maybe it was caused by something else. Regardless, Qing Shui was satisfied and gave the Fire Bird, Thunderous Beast, and Five-Headed Demonic Spider each one pellet. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As for the remaining four pieces, he kept them aside for Luan Luan. The Diamond Gigantic Elephant would not need it. The strength of the Fire Bird and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had increased its strength by 50 to 70 stars. Generally, they could not consume the Origin Essence Soul Pearl for a period of time. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1014 AST 1014 - Mutation, Dragon Devouring Mouse, It''s Time to Head for Demon GateThe Fire Bird''s physical strength was now at 310 stars and the Five-Headed Demonic Spider was at 380 stars. The Thunderous Beast had increased the most and now its physical strength had barely reached 300 stars. The other demonic beasts had improved too, but were just relatively weaker. In the future, he could only let them slowly improve by themselves or to let them take part in actual battles to grow stronger. Actually, demonic beasts would also be able to gradually take in Spiritual Qi to grow stronger as time passed. As long as they were demonic beasts, they would be able to grow stronger gradually and they could even rely on their blood lineage and might end up not having to cultivate much at all. It seemed that all demonic beasts basically didn''t have to cultivate. They would at most just eat spiritual herbs or battle. Having an increase in physical strength by over 50 stars was not considered little. After cultivating his other skills, when time was almost up, he left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was already bright outside and Luan Luan was already up and going through her morning practice in a distance. Morning practice was very important to cultivators and cultivators in this world would all use the time in the morning to go about with their practice, since training during this period would be twice as effective and it would also be easy for one to gain breakthroughs or new comprehensions. After breakfast, Qing Shui gave the four Origin Essence Soul Pearls to Luan Luan, saying, "Let them take these. It can make them a little stronger." Luan Luan smiled and received them without standing on ceremony. She then called out the Spirit Deer, Mystic-Armored Ice Ox, Golden Jiao King, and the strongest Earth Devouring Mouse. "Father, do you think the Earth Devouring Mouse would be in any danger if it were to eat this?" Luan Luan asked after a slight hesitation. Qing Shui told Luan Luan to let her Earth Devouring Mouse take one, and thus she called it out. However, she was still a little worried. These few Earth Devouring Mice had helped her a lot and even if she now had several powerful demonic beasts, she still treasured those ten little creatures a lot. "I feel that this little creature has extremely powerful vitality. The Earth Devouring Mice isn''t an ordinary spiritual creature, so there shouldn''t be any problems. Let''s just see if the little creature has any confidence." Qing Shui smiled and said to Luan Luan. "Mm!" Luan Luan seemed to have been enlightened and she fed three of the pills to the other three beasts before walking up to the Earth Devouring Mouse. Qing Shui had always hated mice the most. However, it wasn''t the same for the Earth Devouring Mouse. Although it had the word ''mouse'' in its name, it wasn''t like a mouse at all. It was more like the extremely cute squirrel from his previous life. Luan Luan put out the Origin Essence Soul Pearl right before the Earth Devouring Mouse, making a weird sound with her mouth. Qing Shui didn''t understand, but could see that the Earth Devouring Mouse was hesitating and struggling. However, in the end, it looked at the Origin Essence Soul Pearl hopefully. "Father, it feels that it might not be able to take it well, but can''t bear to miss it. It wants to give it a try." Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui and said helplessly. "Then just give it a go, it''ll be fine!" Qing Shui smiled and said. Right now, his spiritual sense was very strong and he could clearly sense how powerful the Earth Devouring Mouse was. Although it might be a little hard on the Earth Devouring Mouse for it to accept the Origin Essence Soul Pearl, it would definitely not be in any life-threatening situations. In the end, it would still receive great benefits. When Luan Luan heard Qing Shui''s words, she happily fed the Earth Devouring Mouse the Origin Essence Soul Pearl. No long later, the other three demonic beasts had an increase in their strengths by over 50 stars, which was about the same as what Qing Shui had experienced. Although there weren''t any major differences, the improvements to their battle techniques were on different scales, which meant that in fact, the amount of power they had gain were all different. Very quickly, a faint violet color appeared on the Earth Devouring Mouse. Qing Shui had checked out the other three demonic beasts and didn''t see any physical changes to them. The Spirit Deer had just assimilated the additional power completely. This also let Qing Shui understood that amongst all of Luan Luan''s demonic beasts, the Spirit Deer was the one with the greatest room to grow. Chi chi! Very quickly, the Earth Devouring Mouse cried out, the violet light getting increasingly stronger. Qing Shui observed with his spiritual sense, and saw that this little creature''s body was really strong. "Mmm, its body is starting to change." Although there was strong violet light on the Earth Devouring Mouse, he could still clearly see the transformation to its body. This was the strongest one out of all ten Earth Devouring Mice. It had only grown stronger after having taken the precious "Crimson Pellet" and other medicinal pills. This time around, it had grown a lot stronger and its head now seemed even more metallic, its forehead very round. However, right in the middle of the forehead, a violet colored spiral horn that was about a foot long grew out. Its four claws also looked sharper now. Right now, the Earth Devouring Mouse still wasn''t very big. It was only slightly bigger than a cow from Qing Shui''s previous life, but the sharpness and strength of its claws were not to be undermined. Chi chi.... The Earth Devouring Mouse''s cries grew increasingly agitated and Luan Luan looked at it with unease. She occasionally glanced at Qing Shui, who appeared to be very calm. After about 15 minutes, the Earth Devouring Mouse gradually quietened down. Luan Luan knew that it was alright now. The violet light also gradually dissipated. When Qing Shui and Luan Luan saw the Earth Devouring Mouse, they were both astonished. It was because the Earth Devouring Mouse had completely changed in appearance. It now had a violet colored scale armor which couldn''t be seen earlier due to the presence of the violet light. However, they could now see it clearly. Its upper body looked like a violet colored lion with a scale armor, but its four limbs were very short yet extremely thick and sharp. The scale armor on its entire body made it appear very magnificent. Right now, it looked like a small diamond beast. When Qing Shui saw the current Earth Devouring Mouse, he smiled, "Luan Luan, you''re really lucky. It has gone through a mutation." "Mmm, to think that it actually became a Dragon Devouring Mouse." Luan Luan found it unbelievable as well, and her expression reflected huge surprise. The Chance of such a situation occurring was very low and the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had only gone through a mutation previously because it had dragon''s blood in it and thus it wasn''t strange. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was a bit dangerous for one without dragon''s lineage to use the Berserk Dragon''s Origin Essence Soul Pearl. Of course, it could also cause dragon''s lineage to appear in one''s body, but the chance of that occurring was extremely low. The success rate was even slimmer. Some mouse-typed beasts in the world of the nine continents had dragon''s lineage. For example, the Fire Dragon Mouse and the Heavenly Dragon Mouse. However, these were only rumors. Therefore, he had to say that Luan Luan was truly lucky. Another thing was that the Earth Devouring Mice''s spiritual type was also very powerful. To think that it could successfully undergo mutation with a dragon''s lineage. This time around, the mutation caused the Earth Devouring Mouse, or rather, the Dragon Devouring Mouse, to have its physical strength increased to 200 stars. Qing Shui was astonished at how powerful it had become with the mutation and looked at it with his Heavenly Vision Technique in great interest. Dragon Bloodforce: Increases physical strength by four times, passive battle technique, zero depletion. Powerful, as expected of one of the dragon''s lineage. Its soaring growth made even Qing Shui jealous and this was even before it had used a Hallow Pill. Incisive: The Dragon Devouring Mouse''s incisive attack. Its powerful teeth and claws could easily breakthrough existences which were many times more powerful than itself, its attacking prowess increased by multiple folds. It had inherited the incisiveness of the Earth Devouring Mouse. Just this ability alone was extremely powerful, and it could let the attacking prowess be increased. Rapid Shadows: When performed, it increases speed by three folds, and attacking prowess when attacking under high speed is increased. When Qing Shui saw this, he gasped. Its speed was amazingly fast to begin with, and if it were to perform Rapid Shadows, and with speed being a strong factor of power... Penetration: Attacks hold powerful penetration force, attacking prowess increases. Laceration: Attacks hold powerful lacerating force, attacking prowess increases. Violet Armor and Violet Horn: Strong physical defense, horn extremely sharp. Mouse King Commandment: Can command all mouse-typed demonic beasts to listen to its command. What Qing Shui had read up until now made him feel that this Dragon Devouring Mouse was simply an assassin and was extremely terrifying. Whoever was to have it as their opponent would have a terrible headache. It could only perform simple physical attacks, but the prowess of its physical attacks could be increased by up to four folds. This should be in order to make up for the fact that it could only perform simple physical attacks. Qing Shui felt that it was very terrifying, and at the same time, was very sure of the Dragon Devouring Mouse''s lineage. Moreover, it could command other mouse-typed demonic beasts in battles. Luan Luan could make use of the Dragon Devouring Mouse to form up a team of mouse-typed demonic beasts. It would definitely be a very terrifying sight. Qing Shui was also very happy and let Luan Luan fed it a Hallow Pill. Qing Shui had given her quite a number of Hallow Pills, and Luan Luan fed it excitedly. Two Hallow Pills immediately let the Dragon Devouring Mouse''s power explosively escalated to 400 stars. Most importantly, the second time it took the Hallow Pill, the Dragon Bloodforce changed to increase physical strength by five folds, passive battle technique, zero depletion. Right now, the Dragon Devouring Mouse''s power was very terrifying and under the effect of the Dragon Bloodforce, its strength increased to 2,400 stars. The other battle techniques allowed the prowess of its physical attacks to be increased by four folds, allowing the Dragon Devouring Mouse''s power to reach 12,000 stars. Qing Shui''s original intention was to let Luan Luan have another Martial Emperor demonic beast, and the Martial Emperor level Earth Devouring Mouse was very powerful. However, he hadn''t expected it to mutate into a Dragon Devouring Mouse with its escalating powers to be extremely astonishing. However, under the world''s rules, it would only be able to unleash a power of 6,700 stars. Everyone in the five continents were restricted by the world''s rules, and thus right now, the Dragon Devouring Mouse was one of the existences at the peak of the five continents. It wouldn''t lose out even when compared to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. "Luan Luan, are you happy?" Qing Shui smiled and watched as Luan Luan stroke the Dragon Devouring Mouse with smiles on her face. "Happy, I''m very happy. Father, it can now help you to fight in battles." Luan Luan said excitedly. Qing Shui smiled and pet Luan Luan on the head. He knew that this daughter had always wanted to help him in his fights. Luan Luan had always been putting in great effort in her cultivation, only to realize that each time Qing Shui was in battles, she could only watch from the sides. Right now, as a Martial Emperor, she knew that her Dragon Devouring Mouse could be used in battles. What followed was for them to constantly gain battle experience in the Giant Beasts Mountains. Qing Shui would also refine demons or collect demonic beasts'' materials and medicinal herbs. They explored many caves and such as well, but didn''t come across any other good items. ... In the blink of an eye, two months passed. Both Qing Shui and Luan Luan had gone through tremendous changes and their demonic beasts had become much stronger than before. As for the other Earth Devouring Mice, they won''t be able to power up within such a short period of time. However, Qing Shui''s Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had surprisingly become stronger. This was something which had happened ten days ago. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable swallowed the Core of a Black Flames Poisonous Armored Beast. As a result, it powered up tremendously and its physical strength increased to become 18 stars. Five Colored Poison Passive: Increases physical strength and venomous nature by two times, passive battle technique, zero depletion. Five Colored Poison: Venomous Five Colored Poison would be released together during attacks. Agile: Increases speed by two times, passive battle technique, zero depletion. To think that it had two passive battle techniques. Seemed like there was plenty of room for future grown. Qing Shui was surprised. This was also an unexpected stroke of luck. In the past, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had been Qing Shui''s trump card and when he went to the Southern Viewing Continent, it was the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable which had given him great confidence. Later on, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable ended up not being able to provide him with support in battles, but to think that it can now join him in his fights again. He looked forward to seeing his poison beast in action. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable wasn''t that strong yet since it couldn''t use the Hallow Pill. It had just taken a demonic beast''s Core and thus couldn''t use the Origin Essence Soul Pearl either. Moreover, there wasn''t much time left. Qing Shui decided to head back. It was time for them to head for Demon Gate. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1015 AST 1015 - Capability, Qing Residence, Arriving at the Central ContinentBefore or after they arrived at Qing Residence, it was possible for the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable to make a breakthrough. Since it was a poison beast, letting it consume a Hallow Pill would help it to prepare for battle. "Luan Luan, we should head back soon," Qing Shui told Luan Luan in the morning. "Ah, it''s time to go back," Luan Luan replied. Qing Shui could tell that she had more to say. "What''s wrong, you can''t bear to leave this place?" Qing Shui smiled. "It''s not that I can''t bear to leave this place but it''s great here. Besides, we''ve left for so long, it''s time to go back." Luan Luan looked around and replied with a smile. "Let''s go then, I still have a couple of things to tell you on the way back." Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and helped Luan Luan climb up the elephant. After that, they flew off in the direction of their home. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had a much greater flying speed than the Fire Bird. Even though there were the laws of heaven and earth, the Dark Infernal Flames would still increase the speed of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Hence, it was safe to say that besides being faster than the Fire Bird, the enormous power of the Dragon Elephant made it possible for it to move around as it pleased, like a fish in water. Furthermore, in the Giant Beasts Mountains, traveling on the Golden Scale Dragon Elephant would save them from unnecessary trouble. Its noble bloodline would even be able to deter other beasts of similar strength. The Golden Scale Dragon Elephant flew towards the Hundred Miles City. Qing Shui wanted to see if there was a chance to meet Wenren Wu-shuang. "What''s the matter, dad?" Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui with curiosity. While traveling on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Qing Shui explained the situation between Huoyun Liu-li and the Demon Gate. His daughter had grown up, at least she she was able to handle her own. Perhaps she would be able to assist in the difficulties and tribulations he faced. "Sure. Let''s go, we must find aunty''s parents," Luan Luan said after she heard about Liu Li''s past. "Please behave according to the situation and remember to listen. Your aunt and her child will still need to rely on your care," Qing Shui said seriously after some thoughts. "Yes dad, please rest assured. The Dragon Devouring Mice will be present. Not only that, but I also have more mice, taking care of myself is definitely not a problem," Luan Luan gleefully replied. "I understand but still remember to be wary. You are not aware of the might of Demon Gate and Buddha Sect. Please remember to listen and behave. Oh yes, how''s your Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear?" Qing Shui suddenly recalled the demonic beast he had given Luan Luan. "It is now barely a Martial Emperor. It has thick skin and a shocking defense but its speed and attack power are still lacking. If dad did not mention it, I would have forgotten about it," replied Luan Luan after thinking for awhile. The appearance of the Dragon Devouring Mice has caused her to forget some things. "I''ll give you a Crimson Pellet, allow the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear to consume it first before taking the Hallow Pill. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear is bound to become more powerful in the future," Qing Shui replied with a smile. "Yes, I relied a lot on this bear before the appearance of my Dragon Devouring Mice. The heavenly fire-armored rock bear could improve its skills swiftly. It is just that I''ve not used it for so long that I almost forgot about it." Luan Luan happily laughed. Qing Shui knew that the bear was huge and was very warm. The children in Qing Residence did not engage in battles. Hence, they would think the Dragon Devouring Mice were cute and fun to play with, bringing them out often. In addition, the children had obtained even more powerful beasts in the Sacred Land of Panacea, therefore, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had been forgotten. This bear was really pitiful at the moment. Luckily, it wasn''t too late yet. Furthermore, this bear was still powerful, since it had occasionally consumed some spirit fruits and medicine. After loitering around Hundred Miles City for a day, they still could not found Wenren Wu-shuang. Even though Wenren Wu-shuang had skills, Qing Shui was still worried about her. Qing Shui and Luan Luan did not linger and instead took the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and made their way towards Heavenly Palace. They had to go back and gather more people to look for news about Wenren W-shuang, allowing her to wander alone was definitely worrisome. Qing Shui taught Luan Luan the meditation skill, the spirit energy of a beast tamer was very important, or rather, the mental strength of mankind was important. There weren''t many ways to cultivate spirit energy, you need talent, a fortuitous meeting, and perseverance. These factors could increase one''s spirit energy. The improvement of one''s skills would improve their spirit energy as well. However, improving one''s skills would not lead to a proportionate increase in spirit energy - there were people with great skills but weak spirit energy. With strong spirit energy, there would be better flexibility, allowing breakthroughs in one''s skills. Hence, powerful and skilled people would usually have immense spirit energy, this was the effect of the improvement of skills. Of course, this cannot be compared with people who specialized in cultivating spirit energy. The meditation skill that Qing Shui had taught Luan Luan was relatively useful, Qing Shui''s spirit energy played a great role in benefiting him. In addition, this skill was convenient to practice, it could be practiced anytime, in any posture, whether one was lying down or sitting upright. Qing Shui''s great spirit energy came from his recollection of the Yin-Yang Image. With the Arhat Rosary Beads, Qing Shui''s current journey towards the Central Continent Demon Gate was not as apprehensive as before. In addition, the Diamond Gigantic Elephant has recently evolved into the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the Spirited Snake Turtle had also made a breakthrough to the second level of Area Dominance. It now has the ability to break the laws of heaven and earth by 2,000 stars. Qing Shui''s has the abilities of 570 stars, and with the Big Dipper Sword it would be increased to the abilities of 6,000 stars. When combined with the Area Dominance technique''s 2,000 stars, his abilities would total up to 8,000 stars. Furthermore, if he was achieved the conditions for his attacking strength to multiply,, he would be able to achieve more than 9,000 stars. In order to achieve such a potential in the five continents , one would require 50,000 stars. Additionally, Qing Shui still had the immense ability to weaken skills, as well as a spirit energy attack skill, together with the results that the Arhat Rosary Beads and the Spirited Snake Turtle can bring about. These were some of Qing Shui''s trump cards. He can go, there''s nothing to worry about anymore. The time taken to head back home was short and he completed the joourney within a month. However, Qing Shui has been out for about four months, Qing Long was also a few months old already.They were bound to be many asking Qing Shui how the journey was. In order to allow his family to feel reassured, Qing Shui had already told his family everything that had to be told. However, Qing Shui had decided to leave again soon. This time, Qing Shui changed his decision, he decided to bring along Huoyun Liu-Li, Luan Luan and Qing Yu. The more times Qing Shui left, the more chances the Qing clan members would gain to go and experience the world. It was time for them to head outside and make a breakthrough. The Golden Scaled Dragon elephant was big enough to allow many people to sit and travel on it. The Qing Clan all came and even though they won''t have to be separated, he couldn''t help but feel helpless. Qing Shui had told them everything about the four continents that were not parto of the five continents, telling them about the conditions that they had to adhere to go to the other four states. It was generally impossible for his grandfather, mother and most of the Qing clan to adhere to the conditions set, hence Qing Shui predicted only a few would follow. For his own children, although they had the required level of talents, they still needed more time. Hence, even if some of his women had the ability to achieve the conditions he had set, they would most likely still have to stay behind. This was good news to him, with them staying back, he would be more reassured. After thinking about the issues, Qing Shui could only sigh. Besides, thinking about these things now was still a bit early. Even if there was such a day, he could still go back and meet them. Before leaving, he had to help them gain a powerful standing in these five states. He needed to do this in order to feel relieved. At the current moment, it was still best to think about ways to settle Liu-Li''s and Jiange;s issues. Yiye Jiange was the was as Lin Zhanhan they were all victims of the Lion King''s Ridge. After confirming the people who were going to embark on the journey together, the whole family went along and Cang Wuya followed as well. Fei Wuji remained in the Heavenly Palace and Elder Ge stayed back to oversee the situation. This formation was a skill that every disciple of the Heavenly Palace had to learn, as well as the Tiger Form and Nine Palace Steps. "Qing Shui, I''m still worried, Demon Gate and Buddha Sect are so powerful. If any of the Qing Clan gets injured, how will I be able to let have a peace of mind?" Huoyun Liuli said. "Don''t worry, things are probably not as difficult as it seems. We''re not going to attack them, we''re just there to meet people." Qing Shui had already thought about it, he would not allow Qing family to get involved. This matter had to be settled by him and his Demonic Beasts. The ideal situation would be one where they did not have to fight. Not resorting to violence seemed impossible as Demon Gate and Buddha Sect would usually not let others influence them. If Qing Shui wanted to request to meet someone or try to resolve the issues between them, people would definitely think that he''s out of his mind. Besides, Qing Shui never had the intentions to change the relationship between them. He just wanted to help accomplish Liu-Li''s dream. Anybody would want to look for their biological parents, see how they look like and understand why they chose to abandon them at that time. Qingqing and Guo Polu were now back in the Guo Residence thanks to Qing Shui''s wishes. With the Four-eared Macaque, as well as things left behind for the Guo clan, the Guo family would be able to become part of the feudal vessels in Greencloud Continent. Central Continent! Qing Shui and his group took two months to travel to the Central Continent alone, this time forging forwards with a high profile. Traveling by a beast in the air and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would make anyone astonished when they saw such a view. When it moved, a strong aura would cause many people of great power in the Central Continent to feel unsettled. Luan Luan''s Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear had consumed the Hallow Pill during this period of time and had also taken the Demonic Beast Origin Essence Soul Pearl once. However, the origin essence soul pearl did not belong to the Berserk Dragon King, his soul pearl had already been used up. The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear only had abilities of 270 stars, The passive battle technique it had in the past turned into the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock, increasing its original potential by three times. Passive battle skills did not consume energy. Thick Skin: Doubles the defense of the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear, passive battle skill, zero energy consumption. It''s previous unique aspects did not change, thus it had two powerful passive battle techniques. Flame of the Great Earth: The Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear''s powerful fire attack resulted in tripling the power of the fire attack. Berserk: Physical attacks under the state of berserk will triple in power, the attacks will have a lacerating effect. This way, the Heavenly Fire-Armored Rock Bear could have up to 3,000 stars in attack power. It was already very powerful and this beast had greater potential and capability when compared to other beasts at the same level. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable had finally evolved to become one of his greatest and most powerful poison beast after consumption of the Hallow Pill. It achieved the abilities of 250 stars. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Five Colored Poison: Increase the abilities of the physical body and potency of poison by four times. Passive battle technique, zero energy consumption. Qing Shui felt happy watching the sable consume the Hallow Pill twice and watching its passive battle technique evolve twice. This time, the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable could once again become a fearful existence. Even if the effect of this sable could not be compared to Luan Luan''s Dragon Devouring Mouse, the sable was still a fearful existence because it was also a formidable poison beast. Five Colored Poison: Attack includes five colored toxic. Spiritual Sensitivity: Increase speed by three times, passive attack skill, zero energy consumption. Indeed, after consuming the second Hallow Fruit and improving his ability, Qing Shui felt that the trip to the Sacred Land of Panacea was worth it. What''s most worth was mastering the Nine Continents Steps effects. Having arrived at the Central Continent, the first stop was to head to the Demon Gate. Qing Shui felt that the Demon Gate was the start of a breakthrough and he recalled that the son of the demon still had an elder. At that time, he gave a chance to the Demon gate because of Huoyun Liu-Li. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1016 AST 1016 - Purchasing A Manor, Deep Waters of the Central Continent, Ming ClanComing to the Central Continent this time around, Qing Shui had a strange feeling. First he would set foot on the Central Continent, then find a place to purchase a manor and take it to be the home for the Qing Clan on the Central Continent in the future. Qing Shui was not in need of money and could come and go at ease around the Five Continents with Flying Beast or Demonic Beasts. However, many people around him did not have a Flying Beast, especially some from the Qing Clan. Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue and Di Qing had one. Luan Luan could ride on the Golden Jiao King, she even had "Bai Bai" but it was a little slow in speed now. Qing Bei''s Flying Beast was even weaker. However, With their strength and their Flying Beast''s strength, Canghai Mingyue and Mingyue Gelou would generally not leave the Qing Clan. Liu-Li also had the Golden Winged Thunder Condor. Hence, Qing Shui need not worry. The most important thing now was to select a location on the Central Continent. Qing Shui had already thought of it when he came. The location could not be too far from Cold Ice City, Duanmu City or Cloud Adventurer Guild. It could not be too far nor too near as it had to be as near to the Demon Gate as possible. Therefore, Qing Shui had set the location at Qingfeng City. He thought for a long time before settling on it. Solving the problem of Huoyun Liu-Li is not something that could be done within half a day. This was a guess that Qing Shui made, yet he hoped that it would be solved earlier. When selecting Qingfeng City, aside from it being a good location, it was also because of its name. There were a few cities around the area but when he heard of Qingfeng City, he decided to purchase a manor here. With money, it was easier to handle things. Qing Shui was able to find a manor very quickly which was in the heart of Qingfeng City. Right in the front of it was one of the few famous streets of Qingfeng City with flourishing commerce. It was indeed a good location. The manor was pretty good and was even brand new. Qing Shui did not know the reason why it had not sold yet. The one who introduced him to it was a middle-aged man the coachman took him to, when he asked to go somewhere that he could find a property agent. The coachman brought him straight to the middle-aged man who looked about forty years old and was a Xiantian cultivator. However, he gave off a sense of culture and astuteness. With a look, one could easily tell that he probably managed the commerce or was some person in charge. His name was Dai Ze and he handled things as an intermediary like how agents in his previous life functioned.He also functioned like an auction hall that did not conduct auctions. After talking to Dai Ze, he then knew that the manor in the area was the property of the Ming Clan. The manor was not for sale for money. Instead, it could only be exchanged for an item of equal value. "Mr Qing, how is it? If you would like this and feel that you can exchange something of equal value, I can make the arrangements for you." Dai Ze smiled at Qing Shui In this area, if people wished to sell an item, they could either head to the auction hall or register at Dai Ze''s. It was because Dai Ze''s Dai Clan Chamber of Commerce was very popular. People who wished to purchase things would tend to come to the Dai Clan Chamber of Commerce. The seller would list out their items and their prices. The Dai Clan Chamber of Commerce would draw a commission. "Mr Dai, I shall have to trouble you to help me contact the Ming Clan," Qing Shui said He looked up the requirements of the price and found that it should be a Medicinal Pill, a stone, or something that could help in treating an illness or an injury. The seller had a patient and if that person could be treated, there would be other rewards aside from the manor. This interested Qing Shui. There were various ways, but they had nothing to do with money. It seemed that the Ming Clan was not short of money. For Qing Shui to take out an item the value of the manor would be an easy task. For the time being, Qing Shui had the Qing Clan stay at a nearby inn. However, he headed to the Ming Clan with Dai Ze, traveling on a beast carriage. The Ming Clan was not far away and was on a street. However, this street was too wide and long, probably tens of kilometers wide. Such streets were not common in Qing Shui''s previous life.. Streets over a hundred or even a few hundred meters wide could be easily seen in the Nine Continents. Along the side of the street stood manors, a Chamber of Commerce and shops. On the streets were also an unending flow of all sorts of people. The manor of Ming Clan looked similar to the one he saw previously. However, it was more lavish here, the previous manor he saw was brand new. There were four guards at the gate of the Ming Clan. Seeing Dai Ze, they all came up to him respectfully, "Mr Dai!" s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Is the Head of the Ming Clan around?" "Yes, I will bring you to him," a guard who was about thirty years old quickly replied. The guard did not ask who Qing Shui was. It seemed that Dai Ze was very respected by the Ming Clan and he could bring anybody here. The new manor that Qing Shui saw briefly had the same features in the courtyard as the Ming Clan manor he was seeing now. A fake mountain, a lake and a stone bridge. It only lacked a tablet at the gate as well as other decorations. Usually, those who stayed here would then decorate the place with such things. Very quickly they reached the hall of the front courtyard. There were not many people in the Ming Clan. However, Qing Shui felt a great number of strong auras. Especially one which had reached the peak of Grade 1 Martial Emperor. It was almost a thousand stars of strength. Ming Clan, the strongest clan of Qingfeng City apparently had the existence of a Martial Emperor. Although Qing Shui felt that the thousand star strength Martial Emperor would be unable to withstand a single blow, that was not an issue. The Martial Emperors of the Main Continent could not be seen easily anyway. The Central Continent was a place where the good and bad were mixed together.. It was considered the most flourishing and sophisticated of the Main Continent. There were many hidden talents here, he never expected he would meet a Martial Emperor on his first day here. Now Qing Shui felt that the waters of the Main Continent were very deep. If he did not have the strength he had, he would not have known of the existence of the Martial Emperor at the Ming Clan. Just like how the nobody in the Ming Clan knew about the martial user with over five thousand stars strength that was in their home. Qing Shui did not know what the feeling was. The more powerful he became, the more he felt inadequate and in danger, the more he felt that the Main Continent was very scary. Thinking about how he could overcome all the dangers back at the Central Continent with his former strength. If someone like the Martial Emperor of the Ming Clan showed up, he could easily have no hope of reprieve. "Ah, it''s brother Dai. Come on in, take a seat inside." Another middle-aged man walked over and said amiably. "Brother Ming, after becoming the Clan Head, we brothers have not had any time to drink," Dai Ze laughed. "How could it be? Hmm, who is this?" the man asked curiously after seeing Qing Shui. "Oh, this is Mr Qing. He would like to buy your manor," Dai ze quickly replied. "Oh, come. Please come in, we shall talk inside." The man indicated at the hall not far away to them. Qing Shui laughed while greeting the Headof Ming Clan and headed towards the house. He did not expect the Head of the Ming Clan would be so young. He probably had a strength over ten stars and that was considered pretty good after all Qingfeng City is not well known. The hall was very big and spacious with expensive tables and chairs. Yet there was calligraphy on the walls, giving a luxurious feel with the scrolls. "Come, come. Sit, sit!" Very quickly, someone brought tea over. "Mr Qing, since you are interested in purchasing the manor, I believe that you know our criteria," the man said gently, giving an amiable feeling. Qing Shui had wanted to exchange the Medicinal Pill or other items directly. However, when he thought of living at Qingfeng City, the strength of the Ming Clan should be strong. Although it would not seem like anything to the Qing Clan now, he was still an outsider and he knew that it would be hard to deal with. Sometimes, one would not only need to look up but would also need the support of the others below. "Clan Head Ming, I have the Medicinal Pill, Treasured Stone, and some other items with me. However, I heard that someone in the Ming Clan is sick and coincidentally, I happen to be a physician. I consider myself to be quite competent. Clan Head Ming, please decide which would you like.. I could satisfy you anytime," Qing Shui replied calmly Hearing what Qing Shui said, Ming Chen was stunned. Seeing the younger man before him, there was nothing out of the ordinary. From the start, the young man gave a very steady feeling. There were no big changes to his mood and to be able to purchase the manor, he should be an aristocrat''s son. However, hearing that Qing Shui could treat illness, Ming Chen shook his head slightly. Too young. There were so many physicians that came claiming that they were very strong. Yet, they were unable to do anything about it and could not even treat the illness unless they found the rumored Panacea. However, the Ming Clan did not have the means of purchasing it or exchanging for it. Just as he was about to reject the offer, Dai Ze chuckled, "Old Master has had so many physicians see him, why not let Mr. Qing here try. If not, we could always try other methods." Ming Chen shuddered. He knew that Dai Ze''s strength was not strong however he had a very strong insights. Moreover, the Dai Clan was a big clan in Qingfeng City. Perhaps this young man was exceptional "I would have to thank you for the trouble brother Qing," Ming Chen immediately addressed him differently. "Hehe, no worries. I am here for the manor. Everyone has something they need. Clan Head Ming, please bring me to see the patient. I would like to move in earlier as my family is still at an inn." Qing Shui stood up laughing. The three of them then walked towards the backyard. Qing Shui heard that it was an Old Master, the Old Master of the Ming Clan and they were headed to where he sensed the strongest aura. Could he be the expert? ... "Grandfather!" Turning a bend, they walked right into a smaller courtyard. An old man was sitting leisurely at a table while drinking his tea and reading. Hearing the voice, he lifted his head. "Greetings, Old Master!" Dai Ze bowed towards the old man to greet him. However, the old man looked at Qing Shui. His eyes shone with an extraordinary splendor however it was gone in the next moment. However, Qing Shui saw it but did not know the reason for it. "Litte Ze, you are here. Chen Er, this is?" the old man stood up slowly and asked. "This is Mr Qing and he is here to check on your your injury. He has strong medical expertise." Ming Chen replied quickly. Qing Shui did not think that Ming Chen would say that. Ming Chen did not know how good Qing Shui''s medical expertise was. However, Qing Shui believed that he had had many physicians see him before and it was all futile. He reckoned that the old man had already rejected seeing physicians. If not, Ming Chen would not have said that. Seeing that the two of them looked up to the old man with such adoration and respect, he looked over to the old man and could very quickly tell that the injury of the old man. While practicing, one of the important Meridians broke and it stopped him at the peak of Grade 1 Martial Emperor. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1017 AST 1017 - Healing Injury, Luo Clan, Heading for Demon Gate, Elder Zhou"This is the youngest physician who has come. Chen`er, you guys can take your leave first. Let Mister Qing see if I can still be cured." The old man seemed to be very happy. Ming Chen and Dai Ze both bowed and left with a puzzled look on their faces. They had initially thought that they would need to go through a long persuasion before the old man would be willing to be seen by a physician. They hadn''t expected things to go so smoothly. S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Mister Qing, I find you very familiar." The old man looked at Qing Shui warmly and smiled. Qing Shui knew that the old man might have recognized him. He wouldn''t find it weird since back then, he had caused quite a huge ruckus with Demon Gate and Marionette Sect. With his cultivation level, it wouldn''t be hard to recognize him. "Sir, don''t you think that you might have mistaken me for the wrong person?" Qing Shui smiled and walked over. "Across the entire Nine Continents, there are not many who are your match at this age. How could I have made a mistake?" The old man smiled and indicated for Qing Shui to sit down. "The damage to your meridian channels are not light." Qing Shui said casually. "Sigh, I was too anxious back then and thus landed in this state now. Why have you come to Fair Wind City and why have you come to treat my condition?" The old man seemed to be especially curious. "I plan to settle down in Fair Wind City and purchase a manor. I didn''t expect that the manor which I took an interest in belongs to you." Qing Shui also found it quite strange, the old man and Qing Shui seemed to have an affinity of sorts. Qing Shui didn''t find it to be very surprising, since he had come across too many surprising and amazing things in this world. The old man had seen Qing Shui before and thus had found him familiar. Primarily, it was because this young man was a demonic level existence. "Oh, that manor? I''ll give it to you. If you were to settle down in Fair Wind City, it would also be a blessing for our city." The old man said happily. He wasn''t trying to intentionally bootlick, but seemed to be truly happy from the bottom of his heart. They say as people grow old they become shrewd. Qing Shui felt that this was the case for the old man before him. However, he still felt very happy and said, smilingly, "Thank you for your kind intentions. I think it''d be best to look at your condition first. If I can heal you, then it won''t be too late for you to give it to me then." "If you don''t mind, you can just address me as Elder Brother," the old man smiled and said. "Elder Brother, then I shan''t stand on ceremony." "Haha, alright, alright!" The old man smiled jubilantly. "Younger Brother, I know that you''re very capable. Can my injury be cured?" The old man asked slightly hesitantly. "Don''t worry, since I dare say this, it means that I have the confidence of curing you," Qing Shui said firmly. The time taken for the treatment wasn''t long. Qing Shui was quite good in the healing of meridian channels. He took two hours, using his Gold Needles to continue strengthening the old man''s foundation. However, the latter would still need some time to quietly recuperate. ... "Younger Brother, this is really too good, it''s unbelievable..." "Elder Brother, I''ll go make arrangements to settle down my family." "I''ll go with you!" The manor became Qing Clan''s residence and when people from Ming Clan realized that the Qing Clan had cured their Old Ancestor, they were extremely happy. The reason Ming Clan were where they are today was all thanks to this old man. Creating signboards and stuff like that were all done very quickly and the Qing Clan moved into this great manor. Qing Shui was also very happy to see this. In the future, this would be Qing Clan''s residence in the Central Continent. With that, settling in Central Continent was decided by Qing Shui. As it was situated in the center of the Central Continent, it was relatively convenient if they wish to travel to Greencloud Continent, Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Eastern Victory Divine Continent, and Southern Viewing Continent. Moreover, there were a few of his women in Central Continent, namely Hai Dongqing, Lady Duanmu, and Yun Duan. This was also home to Di Chen and Di Qing. And right now, Qing Shui was having a chat with Ming Clan''s old man. Since there was such a suitable person present, Qing Shui planned to ask some questions. "Elder Brother, you''re more familiar with this area, so I''ll need your help to tell me some things," Qing Shui said casually. "Oh, if you have any questions, just go ahead and ask. If I were to know them, I''ll tell you in detail." Ming Xian immediately replied. The old man''s name was Ming Xian, and he was the Ming Clan''s pillar, grandfather to the current head of the Ming Clan, Ming Chen. In Fair Wind City, they were considered quite a big clan, but they tended to keep a low profile. "I''d like to know some news about Demon Gate." Qing Shui paused before saying slowly. "Demon Gate?" Ming Xian''s countenance fell. "Mmm, what''s wrong? Are you feeling troubled? Don''t worry, I won''t get anyone from the Ming Clan involved." "Sigh, brother, it''s not that I''m not willing to say, but I really don''t know anything. Our Ming Clan isn''t even able to get a connection to that level." Ming Xian let out a sigh and said. Qing Shui was stunned. He hadn''t expected this. He had thought that the Ming Xian might know some information. However, after giving it some thought, he felt that it made sense. The difference between the two clans was huge. "Brother, Demon Gate is extremely strong. Elder Brother doesn''t know what issue you have with them, but you mustn''t be reckless. You''re extremely talented and sometimes, there are things that we have to learn to tolerate," Ming Xian said seriously and very sincerely. "I understand. Oh right, Elder Brother, you should know of Demon Gate''s location, right?" Qing Shui smiled and said. "This I know. It''s at the top of the Heavenly Demon Cliff," Ming Xian said. He knew that what Qing Shui wanted to do wasn''t something he could stop and thus he could only offer his words of advice. After finding out Heavenly Demon Cliff''s location, Qing Shui sent Ming Xian off, informed his family, and headed out. Right now with Luan Luan and the others around, there was no need for him to worry. This time around, he had only headed out to take a look and wasn''t planning on doing anything. The Heavenly Demon Cliff was situated on a steep mountain range in the city. Like the Sky City of the past, Demon Gate was situated on the Heavenly Demon Cliff; this was a need. Most sects and aristocratic clans would set up their headquarters on mountains, especially those with extremely strong Spiritual Qi, and it would be even better if there were Spiritual Qi underground. Demon City! Heavenly Demon Cliff was in Demon City which had a massive mountainous region in the central of the city. Demon Gate was situated on the Heavenly Demon Cliff in this mountain range. It was said to be the tallest and most dangerous point in this particular mountain range. Qing Shui rode the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew toward Demon City. From high up in the air, he wasn''t able to see many people, but the flying beasts and demonic beasts he had passed by in the air or faced would all let out a cry or even stop to let Qing Shui''s Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant pass through before they continued on their way. The cultivators on those rides would also turn pale, because strong cultivators would instantly kill some other cultivators in their way or even turn them into ashes in the blink of an eye. Qing Shui, on the other hand, wasn''t one with urges to kill recklessly without a care. Demon City was situated on the borders of the Central Continent City. Dragon Emperor Mountain, Tang Manor, Buddha Sect, and other influences also had many bases, both in Central Continent City and in the cities surrounding the Central Continent City as well. It was to the extent that this whole area was also called Central Continent City. There were many names. Buddha Sect had many branches, and it was rumored that the Demon Gate wasn''t as big as the Buddha Sect in comparison. However, the Demon Gate''s members were more on the elitist level. They weren''t great in numbers, but each of them was extremely strong. Demon Gate was more inclined toward dismissing members who were inferior, unlike how Buddha Sect operated. The latter still had an immense number of external disciples in addition to the elite internal disciples they had. However, even though they appeared to be very big, only the internal disciples were truly considered to be a member of the Buddha Sect. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant speed was very fast, and in less than half a day, Qing Shui had already arrived at Demon City using the Nine Continents Steps and the terrifying speed of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Demon City was only about half a day''s journey from Central Continent City. Right now, Qing Shui could sense the benefits of a powerful beast ride. It was also very important to have a home in Central Continent. After arriving at Central Continent, he had yet to go visit his women here. He planned to wait until things had settled down before he went to look for them and let his family meet them as well. Qing Shui stopped a beast carriage. Since Demon Gate was a great influential sect, no matter how well hidden they were, there should be people who were headed there. Therefore, he stopped a beast carriage and told the driver to head for Demon Gate. "Sir, to Demon Gate please." Qing Shui said to the man driving the beast carriage. The man was stunned for a moment before he said, "My carriage can''t reach Demon Gate. How about this, I can send you to a place where you can head for Demon Gate. What do you think?" Qing Shui wasn''t surprised by this. If he were to be heading for Buddha Sect, any random beast carriage would be able to bring him there. However, it might not be the base of the Buddha Sect. He nodded, "Then I''ll have to trouble you to do so." Qing Shui wasn''t stingy in paying the driver and very soon, it stopped before a large manor. The manor wasn''t luxurious, but it was very tall and big, much more so than the surrounding buildings. "We''ve arrived. This place will make arrangements for people to head to Demon Gate, but it seems to be very difficult to get through." The man pointed to the manor and said to Qing Shui. "Thank you!" Qing Shui looked at the signboard on the manor''s entrance. The words ''Demon Gate'' were written on it. He didn''t know what style of writing it was in, but it was a bit similar to cursive script. Just from looking at the words alone, Qing Shui was given a feeling that they were proud and overbearing, with a faint hint of a fierce aura. There were ten people standing at the door wearing simple cultivator clothes. When they saw Qing Shui walking up the stone steps, the young man in the lead walked up and said, "Sir, please hold on!" The person was very polite and Qing Shui lifted his head, smiled, and looked at the young man who had stopped him. "Sir, could I have a look at your invitation?" Qing Shui was stunned, but he soon understood that the people who came here must receive a recommendation letter from someone familiar with Demon Gate. Strangers wouldn''t be allowed entry. Qing Shui smiled and said, "I don''t have an invitation, but you can go in and tell the person-in-charge that Qing Shui is here." The reason Qing Shui said this was because he felt that he should have left a lasting impression on Demon Gate. If he were to come, they should allow him in. "Qing Shui... Ah, you''re that Qing Shui!?" The young man seemed to be especially astonished and anxious. The young man then threw a look to the people behind him and another young man immediately ran off. The young man before Qing Shui then looked at him uneasily, "Sir, please wait a moment. I''ve already sent someone to inform Elder Zhou." Very soon, an old man walked out. This should be the Elder Zhou who had been mentioned. He was only a Peak Martial Saint and his ranking was very low. However, it was considered quite good for him to be able to stay here and take charge of the people heading toward Demon Gate. With the powerful Demon Gate as his backing, no one would dare to create trouble here. The old man had white hair and beard, and he seemed to be burdened with old age. His black clothes together with his white hair and beard made him stood out. Other than that, the old man actually looked very ordinary. "You''re Qing Shui?" The old man was a little astonished when he saw Qing Shui. Although he hadn''t met him before, he had seen his portrait. It was true that this person looked like the person he had seen in the portrait. "Do you think that there''ll be someone who would dare claim to be me?" Qing Shui smiled and said. "That''s true. Oh, right. What matters do you have here today?" Elder Zhou was very puzzled. He would never have expected Qing Shui to come. It was already good that Demon Gate hadn''t gone to look for him, but why was he coming to knock on their doors? Back then Demon Gate had originally wanted to hunt down Qing Shui, but they were stopped by Mo Zitong. He wanted to defeat Qing Shui himself. This was also the reason why Qing Shui had been able to enjoy some peace. It could be said that Mo Zitong had done Qing Shui a great favor. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1018 AST 1018 - Meeting Mo Zitong Again"That''s true. Oh, right. What matters do you have here today?" Qing Shui looked at the curious Elder Zhou and smiled. "I want to see someone from the Demon Gate that has the power to speak. It would be best if I can meet your clan''s head." Elder Zhou frowned. The clan head of Demon Gate wasn''t someone that could be met by just anyone. However, he could only silently admire Qing Shui when he saw his calm demeanor. So he nodded at him with a smile. "I shall bring you to meet someone who has the power to speak for Demon Gate." There was a reason behind Elder Zhou''s immediate agreement. Mo Zitong had specially informed him about this before. If Qing Shui came to the Demon Gate, bring Qing Shui to him. Qing Shui was also surprised that he had agreed so easily like this. He initially thought that he would have to go through a lot of troubles, or even had to lift a finger when needed to force the other party''s important member to show himself. Since this could be settled peacefully then it would be for the best. After all, the problem between the Demon Gate and Buddha Sect wasn''t something that could easily be solved. It was basically impossible for both parties to come to a reconciliation with each other. Hence, it was not strange at all for things to turn out the way it did for Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo. Perhaps they had already expected such an ending. However, people couldn''t care so much once such feelings between two parties were conceived. In the end, this didn''t only make them suffer but also their daughter, Huoyun Liu-Li. "Then I shall thank you for your trouble, Elder Zhou." Qing Shui said courteously and smiled. "Let us make a move now then!" As soon as Elder Zhou finished his sentence, a black crow appeared. Elder Zhou signaled for Qing Shui to get on the black crow. He promptly soared into the air and landed on the back of the black crow. This was Demon Gate''s flying beast. However, this black was much inferior to the ones used by Mo Zitong, Elder Wu and the rest. The black crow flew towards a distant place. Qing Shui stood by Elder Zhou''s side. He didn''t say anything since he was going to meet someone slightly reputable from the Demon Gate. It wouldn''t be too late to speak until then. "Does Mister Qing have any business with the Demon Gate?" Elder Zhou said casually. He sounded so absent-minded that it didn''t even sound like a question. It was more like something he had casually said. "I''ve come to the Demon Gate to see someone," Qing Shui said slowly after thinking for a moment. "See someone? If you don''t mind, you can tell me. I might know that someone," Elder Zhou seemed to be very interested in the person that Qing Shui wanted to meet. "Are you sure you want to know?" Qing Shui asked while smiling. Elder Zhou''s heart jumped when he saw Qing Shui''s smile and he didn''t know why. He started to hesitate now, unsure of how to respond to that question. "Do you know Mo Hongluo?" Qing Shui wasn''t afraid to expose this. He might find out about something else. "Mo Hongluo? The name sounds like someone from the Demon Gate, but why have I never heard of him?" Elder Zhou looked at Qing Shui doubtfully. Thoughts were running through Elder Zhou''s head very rapidly. People with the surname Mo were all important figures from the Demon Gate. On top of that, people with the surname Mo were very rare and they were mostly from the Demon Gate. Qing Shui didn''t say anything else. He didn''t need to explain further if Elder Zhou couldn''t even recognize the name. Besides, Huoyun Liu-Li was all grown up now and was in her thirties. This meant that Mo Hongluo had been imprisoned for more than 30 years. He reckoned that only a few people in the Demon Gate currently would know of this. While they were talking, they had entered a large mountainous region. After flying for about another one hour, a winding flight of stone steps appeared beneath them. Elder Zhou stopped the black crow for a landing. Qing Shui checked his surroundings without saying anything else. The stone steps here weren''t huge and winded upwards. Manors were seen on either side of the stone steps and they extended up the slope. The manors here were unique and had a distinctive style. They could withstand mountain flash flood and rain. Moreover, they were actually close to the summit so the area around them was more level. On top of that, the mountain rocks were more stable than the land, so there was no need to worry about any landslides. As they made their way up to the summit, he could see the manors populating around the region here and they were well spaced. Although the buildings weren''t arranged neatly and were of different heights, they made a peculiarly beautiful scenery. When they arrived on the mountain, they met a lot of people. Most of them were dressed in black and many of them greeted Elder Zhou when they saw him. Some also greeted Qing Shui and many of them recognized him. They were all very surprised. After all, Qing Shui didn''t really leave a good impression on Demon Gate. Mo Zitong, who was number one among the younger generation of Demon Gate, was pushed down and could only be beaten by this youth. Even Elder Wu was injured by him and he had also warned Demon Gate not to act blindly without thinking. He was the only person who dared to do such thing in the World of the Nine Continents. Although his warning wasn''t heeded by the Demon Gate at all, Mo Zitong stopped Demon Gate from taking action on Qing Shui. He wished to defeat Qing Shui with his own hands and find his honor back. Hence, Demon Gate didn''t take any action since Qing Shui''s existence could encourage Mo Zitong to constantly improve. He had an objective that continuously motivated him. Qing Shui could be considered his rival. Regardless of everything, it was important to have a rival. One would be able to improve very rapidly if they had a rival, at least faster than usual. Some people were even worked up and wanted to fight Qing Shui on the spot. But they behaved as soon as Elder Zhou told them that Mo Zitong wanted to meet Qing Shui. They had only done that earlier to intimidate Qing Shui. This was Demon Gate, they reckoned that not even Qing Shui dared to be impudent here. Little did they know that Qing Shui could actually kill all of them without batting an eye. They entered into a less eye-catching manor. This manor was very huge. There seemed to be a few more smaller courtyards around. Two guards stood at the entrance. "Is the young lord around?" Elder Zhou went up and asked politely. "Yes, he is. Do you have any business with him, Elder Zhou?" The tall and strong man on the left asked. He appeared to only be in his thirties. "Can you please inform the young lord that Qing Shui has come?" "Alright, I shall go at once!" News of Qing Shui coming to Demon Gate spread like wildfire here. Qing Shui''s name was especially famous around Demon Gate. Most people seemed to know about him. "The young lord has extended his invitation to Mister Qing alone." The man from earlier came back and informed Elder Zhou. "Qing Shui, I''m leaving first. The young lord is definitely one of the reputable people among Demon Gate." Elder Zhou smiled at Qing Shui. "You have my gratitude, Elder Zhou." Qing Shui said with a smile. Despite everything, Elder Zhou was the one who had brought him here. Back then, Qing Shui had shown mercy on Mo Zitong and Elder Wu because they were from Demon Gate. When he later found out that Huoyun Liu-Li''s mother was Mo Hongluo, he knew that he had probably done the right thing in going easy on them. He knew that Demon Gate actually had no other choice but to imprison Mo Hongluo. They could only blame it on this ill-fated relationship between them as the Buddha Sect had similarly imprisoned Huoyun Peng. Great aristocrat clans could afford to lose anything but face. They couldn''t yield at any cost. Besides, some things weren''t going to be solved even if one party yielded. This was why it had led to the current situation. Qing Shui went into the manor. The moment he went in, he sensed two powerful auras that were similar to Ji Yunlang. There was also another aura that was about 2,000 stars. This should be Mo Zitong''s aura. Those other two were probably the people who were guarding Mo Zitong. Demon Gate was indeed powerful. There weren''t too many people in the manor. Qing Shui made his way towards the rear courtyard because the guards at the gate had told Qing Shui that Mo Zitong was at the rear courtyard. That aura of 2,000 stars strength also came from the rear courtyard. It was most likely Mo Zitong. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The rear courtyard was vast, just like a small sized public square. He could already see Mo Zitong who was fully dressed in black looking in his direction from a distance. There was some beauty in his handsomeness. He watched Qing Shui with battle intent surging in his eyes right at this moment. He was number one among the younger generation of Demon Gate. There were no other disciples of the same age from any other aristocrat clans or great sect who could suppress him and beat him. Yet this youth was able to do it. He had completely suppressed him and easily defeated him. Mo Zitong strength had increased tremendously again by now. Although he wasn''t fully confident, he still wished to battle with Qing Shui once again. Qing Shui walked over while smiling. "So we meet again," Qing Shui chuckled at Mo Zitong. The tone of his voice was very relaxed, imperceptibly dissolving Mo Zitong''s intense battle intention. This greatly astonished Mo Zitong. It was important to know that one would be in a very dangerous situation when their resolution was dissolved by another; though he knew that Qing Shui had no intention of killing him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone easy on him last time. "I want to fight with you again once more!" Mo Zitong tried his best to raise his battle intention. But things didn''t go quite as well as he hoped it would be. "You can''t even bring your battle intent together anymore. You''re not my match and I don''t wish to attack your will to fight. Otherwise, it will be difficult for you to raise your strength again in the future." Qing Shui advised gently. "I want to fight with you again, even if I am going to lose!" Mo Zitong said coolly. Qing Shui was going to reject at first, but he smiled instead after thinking for a moment. "Sure. But if you lose, you''ll have to agree to my condition." Mo Zitong frowned. Agree to his condition? Could he agree to his condition if he wanted to take over Demon Gate? He was having second thoughts about this now, but then he inwardly sighed. He was sighing about how he was already thinking he would lose before he even fought with him. "I''m not going to agree to any conditions." Mo Zitong replied very flatly. This was a great surprise to Qing Shui. He had thought that he would ask him about the condition. Little did he expect he''d immediately refuse. "Don''t you want to know why have I come here today?" Qing Shui looked at Mo Zitong who had pretty much lost all his battle intention. Perhaps he had known that he wasn''t his opponent because his current strength was even a little inferior to Qing Shui''s strength back at that time. "You''re going to tell me anyway." Mo Zitong laughed. He seemed to be very confident about that. Qing Shui laughed too. He was right about that. Mo Zitong wasn''t going to let him talk about any conditions with him. Furthermore, Qing Shui wasn''t only here to only talk about conditions. He wanted to see someone. If they wouldn''t let him, he''d fight. It would be easier to talk about conditions when he had beaten the hell out of someone. This was the most effective method when it came to dealing with a big sect. The best way to deal with them was to suppress them through force. As for whether it would work, he''d know if he tried. "I wish to see someone," Qing Shui directly told Mo Zitong. Yet it was during this moment Mo Zitong suddenly moved. "You''ll have to beat me first before we talk about this!" Mo Zitong''s figure dashed towards Qing Shui rapidly. He raised the Qi aura of his entire body tremendously and suppressed Qing Shui. His footwork was complex and strange. Mo Zitong''s strength had improved considerably over this period of time. Although he felt that he was still somewhat inferior to the past Qing Shui, he still didn''t want to give up. He wanted to give it another try. During this period of time, he spent most of his time cultivating his speed. During the last time, he felt that his speed was completely suppressed. Now that he felt that his speed and footwork had increased tremendously, he should at least be able to persevere a little longer this time. Qing Shui was taken aback. He didn''t expect that Mo Zitong would still be unwilling to give up until the end. Qing Shui had to sigh in amazement at Mo Zitong''s powerful talent as he watched him dashing towards himself. His fighting strength had improved by a lot ever since that time. It was a pity that the current Qing Shui was also as different as the Heaven and Earth compared to back then. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1019 AST 1019 - No One Can Stop Me From Meeting Mo Hongluo, The Head of Demon GateQing Shui watched Mo Zitong who was dashing towards him. For his strength, Qing Shui would be able to settle this by lifting only his pinkie. He humbly took a step forward as he struck out with his hands. His movement seemed slow, yet it was actually fast and it was accompanied by a tiger''s roar. A gigantic white tiger was seen unleashed from Qing Shui''s palms, as it immediately leapt towards Mo Zitong. The strength he had unleashed was far beyond Mo Zitong''s. It was at least 4,000 stars of offensive power, but he knew nothing serious would happen. The gigantic white tiger silhouette leaped towards Mo Zitong with an intense killing intention. Even the Heavens and Earth changed colors. The powerful aura immobilized Mo Zitong. Mo Zitong turned pale with fright right at this exact moment. He was already aware of the disparity between Qing Shui and himself, but he now realized that there was no way he could evade. Qing Shui smiled at Mo Zitong, who was already frightened and shocked. But just then, two waves of powerful auras appeared at Mo Zitong''s side in a flash. They extended their arms and shattered the white tiger that Qing Shui unleashed. Before this, the Tiger form that Qing Shui unleashed was always a huge tiger claw. But now, he was able to unleash a full form. Its might had also been tremendously increased. Although it was still inferior to using a weapon, Tiger Form had its own advantage. Qing Shui didn''t make another move. He only silently watched Mo Zitong who was still in a daze. He knew that he had shocked Mo Zitong too greatly this time, but he knew that Mo Zitong was unharmed. Only a person with unswerving determination could achieve the accomplishments that Mo Zitong had today. The more he experienced things like these, the more his hidden potential and will to fight would be stirred. Qing Shui was looking at the two old men by Mo Zitong''s side right at this moment. The two old men were dressed in black clothes, but their hair was a mixture of black and white instead. Both of them had a perfectly straight figure. There weren''t any beard or deep wrinkles on their faces. People who were unfamiliar with them would probably think that both of them were very young. However, Qing Shui knew that the age of these two old men wasn''t that young anymore. Both of them were also looking at Qing Shui in astonishment. They had no choice but to appear earlier, but this youth was aware of their presence. It was evident that this youth wasn''t weaker than them at all. "Young man, you are simply astounding." The person on the left with dashing eyebrows sighed in amazement at Qing Shui. "Thank you for the compliment, Old Man!" Qing Shui replied courteously. He was waiting for Mo Zitong to recover from this. "Speak. Who is it that you want to meet? Tell us." The old man on the right spoke up. This old man had a very sharp nose, and he had a sharper pair of eyes. Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before he spoke slowly, "Mo Hongluo!" He watched how the other party didn''t blink their eyes at all ever since he uttered Mo Hongluo''s name. The two old men were staring at Qing Shui strangely. Mo Zitong, who had snapped back to reality, looked at Qing Shui in surprise. "You wanted to meet Young Aunt?" S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui wasn''t too surprised either. After all, Mo Hongluo was the daughter of Demon Gate''s clan head. Mo Zitong seemed to be about his age, so Huoyun Liu-Li should also be around the same age as Mo Zitong. "She hasn''t been around for many years now," Mo Zitong only replied slowly after a while. "She''s dead?" Qing Shui was taken aback. Although he had thought of this possibility, he was still surprised. He kept staring into Mo Zitong eyes right at this moment, trying not to miss a trace of anything. When he thought back to what had happened just now and also Mo Zitong''s age, he felt that something fishy was going on. "I have come all the way here knowing she is still around." Qing Shui''s gave Mo Zitong a pointed look with his sharp gaze, as his powerful spirit energy bore down upon him. "Impudent!" The two old men summoned the Qi aura in their entire body and suppressed Qing Shui when they saw Qing Shui pressuring Mo Zitong with his spirit energy. At the same time, they took a step forward protectively to the front of Mo Zitong. Roc''s Might! Qing Shui suppressed the two old men with his enormous pressure. With the Arhat Rosary Beads, the old men''s spirit energy attack was halved. The Spirited Snake Turtle also had the effect of reducing opponent''s spirit energy attack by 20%. With these, the spirit energy of the two old men, which were already pitiful enough to Qing Shui, became even more pathetic To be competing with Qing Shui on spirit energy attacks was basically courting death itself. The two old men''s faces immediately paled, as they unconsciously retreated a few steps backward. Furthermore, this was when Qing Shui was already showing mercy on them. "My woman wants to meet Mo Hongluo. If she wasn''t a relative of yours, I wouldn''t be showing any mercy. I have no ill intention. My condition stays the same. I want to see Mo Hongluo," Qing Shui said firmly while staring dead at Mo Zitong. Mo Zitong also understood why his opponent had gone easy on him last time. Even the two people by his side from the Elder Association were defeated so easily. Just how strong was he? Was Qing Shui showing mercy on him because his woman and Young Aunt were related? If she was related to Young Aunt, then didn''t that mean that she was his relative too? Who could she be? Mo Zitong was currently extremely conflicted. It seemed like this Qing Shui wasn''t going to return without meeting Young Aunt. On top of that, Qing Shui didn''t seem to believe the news that Young Aunt wasn''t here too. What should he do? Just when he was being indecisive, the aura around him surged. Soon enough, about a dozen elderly men appeared and their strengths were actually around 5,000 stars. One of them actually had the strength of 5,700 stars Demon Gate was indeed a supreme sect. Not even the formidable Buddha Sect from the Central Continent dared to act recklessly around them due to their rich background. It was important to know that in the battle between powerful sects, whatever progress was made in the last few centuries would be regressed regardless of who won or who lost. Qing Shui looked at these old men who had appeared, without much change in his expression. He was looking at Mo Zitong. He wasn''t sure if Mo Zitong could make a decision, but he still wished that he could make a decision. "Qing Shui, Young Aunt is really not around anymore" "You''re lying. Do you think that my spirit energy from earlier is only for show?" Qing Shui laughed coldly at Mo Zitong. "Young man, your impudence will not be tolerated here!" A leading elderly man suddenly shouted at Qing Shui. Qing Shui lifted his leg and immediately reappeared in the air. He stared at that elderly man. "Try telling me that again!" Qing Shui turned to Mo Zitong again without waiting for the old man to speak. "I have been very patient. I only have something to tell Mo Hongluo. I sincerely hope that you will make the right decision. No one can stop me from meeting Mo Hongluo. You have to know that some sacrifices are unnecessary." Qing Shui had been emitting a threatening atmosphere as he was speaking. The sudden release of powerful spiritual pressure had caused the old man from earlier to open his mouth, but he wasn''t able to say anything. He was looking at Qing Shui with his eyes that were as sharp as a knife, as if he had seen a ghost "All of you, go down at once!" Right at this moment, a voice rang out from afar. Qing Shui looked grave too when he sensed the other party''s aura. It was powerful and the aura seemed to have been masked. It was only 5,000 stars, but Qing Shui knew that it wasn''t as simple as merely 5,000 stars. "Clan Head!" "Clan Head!" "Grandfather!" Qing Shui was watching the old man who had appeared at a distance. The old man was only slightly older. He wasn''t particularly tall, but he had an intangible imposing aura. It was the aura of a leading man and his strength. Although his hair was white, the wrinkles on his face were very fine. There was a hint of a smile in his wise eyes. The old man waved his hand. Everyone including Mo Zitong left. Qing Shui looked at him. He didn''t expect the head of Demon Gate to actually be an old man who appeared to be particularly friendly. "Young man, you have really opened this old man''s eyes today. Why don''t you accompany me for some tea?" The old man invited Qing Shui with a smile. "That''s all I could ever wish for. Please lead the way!" Qing Shui didn''t expect to be able to meet the head of Demon Gate so soon. Perhaps it was due to how he had intentionally expanded his Qi aura earlier. Qing Shui followed the old man and flew to somewhere further. They were at a manor that was slightly more remote than the others. It was very peaceful and quiet here, without any other manors situated within its radius of 100 meters. The terrain was also higher here, so the other manors around here were visible. As soon as they entered a room, the old man smiled and gestured for Qing Shui to take a seat. In fact, the moment Qing Shui entered here, he could feel a wave of faint spirit energy around here. It was an indescribable sensation. "Daddy!" Just right after Qing Shui and the old man had taken a seat, a woman came in holding a teapot. She was tall, thin and had a pair of gorgeous phoenix-like eyes. Her nose was straight and sharp and her skin appeared to be smooth and silky. The loose clothes on her brought out her charm. She was also startled when she saw Qing Shui. "Lass, this is Qing Shui. Come have a seat and talk. It''s rare to have someone to talk to." The old man chuckled. "Qing Shui, this is my daughter, Hongxiu!" The old man laughed. Although Qing Shui thought that the woman''s eyes were very similar to Huoyun Liu-Li''s, he had a feeling that Demon Gate wouldn''t let him meet Mo Hongluo so easily. Besides, even Mo Zitong said that Mo Hongluo wasn''t around anymore, though he wasn''t going to buy that. "How do you do, Mister Qing!" The woman greeted Qing Shui with a smile. "Hello, Miss Hongxiu!" Qing Shui greeted her politely then looked at the old man. "Old man, I am sure you''ve heard about what had happened between Demon Gate and I. It isn''t my intention to make enemies with anyone. I am only here today because I want to meet someone. To fulfill my wife''s wish." Qing Shui went straight to the point. "You wish to see Hongluo?" The old man asked Qing Shui after contemplating for a moment. Qing Shui saw how this woman by the name of Hongxiu looked at him in surprise when she heard the old man''s words. However, she was only surprised but didn''t say anything else. "Old Man, I must meet Mo Hongluo." Qing Shui stated firmly and decisively. "You know about Hongluo?" The old man sighed. "I know some, but not into details." "It was an ill-fated relationship. Why don''t you share with me your purpose of coming? Why do you want to see Hongluo? If you have a strong enough reason, I will let you see her." The old man gave Qing Shui a smile. The old man was also a little puzzled. Qing Shui was trying to fulfill his wife''s wish. What relation did his woman have with Hongluo? It had been more than 30 years. This youth seemed to only be in his thirties too. "Although Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo were taken back by the Buddha Sect and Demon Gate 36 years ago, they left their daughter out there. Unfortunately, she is my wife now." Qing Shui explained to the old man, but his gaze was locked on that woman by the name of Hongxiu all this time. Qing Shui didn''t know how many daughters this old man had, but he felt that something was off through the words of the old man from earlier. Especially how he had said that ''it was rare to have someone to talk to''. That woman called Hongxiu appeared to be surprised, happy and nostalgic, yet she was biting down on her lips. She was trying her best to keep herself from making any noises and stop the tears in her eyes from falling. "You are Mo Hongluo, Huoyun Liu-Li''s mother!" Qing Shui immediately exclaimed while looking at that woman called Hongxiu. The tone of his voice was firm, as he slightly pressured her with his spirit energy. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1020 AST 1020 - Mo Hongluo, Demon Gate''s Plain SailingAs soon as Qing Shui finished his sentence, his spirit energy bore down upon the woman. But just then, the old man spoke up. "Qing Shui, you don''t have to probe any further. She is indeed my daughter, Hongluo!" The old man shook his head and stopped Qing Shui''s probing with his spirit energy. The woman started sobbing right at that instant. Qing Shui felt relieved in his heart too after knowing that this woman was indeed Mo Hongluo. Things would be easier if he had found the woman. Tears were cascading down the woman''s cheeks like small streams right now. Qing Shui was surprised by how much tears a woman could hold. "Qing Shui, has Liu-Li been well?" Mo Hongluo asked Qing Shui while quivering. "Liu-Li has been very well. The family that you had given Liu-Li to treated her as their own daughter. They didn''t have any children either, only Liu-Li alone and she is like the pearl on their palms." Qing Shui told the woman with a smile. "And you are Liu-Li''s husband?" Mo Hongluo looked at Qing Shui with her reddened eyes. "Yes. We already have an adorable daughter of our own." Qing Shui had a blissful look on his face when he was talking about Qing Yu too. When the woman saw Qing Shui''s expression, she felt warm in her heart too. After all, she was a woman and she knew what was most important to a woman. So when she saw the look on Qing Shui''s face when he talked about Liu-Li''s daughter, she calmed down a little too. However, the eagerness of wanting to see her daughter in her heart grew more intense. So much that she felt ill at ease. She wished to see her daughter right away. Back then, she had no choice but to give the little lass away to someone else. The grief she felt in her heart was still as fresh as yesterday. She had been trying her best to not think about her all these years. But now that she had caught wind of her daughter, she was suddenly losing her control. The old man stayed silent at one side. He hadn''t spoken a word ever since he revealed that the woman was indeed Mo Hongluo. He had a very conflicted look on his face. He was the head of Demon Gate, but he believed that he was a good father. He would accept whoever his daughter loved, even if she was really going to marry someone from the Buddha Sect. He wouldn''t mind as long as his daughter was happy. However, his daughter really loved someone from the Buddha Sect. There was no way the Buddha Sect would approve of this, even if he was going to try his best to make it happen. So he could only bear the pain and reluctantly ground his daughter at home. The Demon Gate''s impression on the others was slightly more negative, or perhaps it was better to say that the Buddha Sect had a better impression on the others. In the World of the Nine Continents, the powerful figures were honored as the leader of a region. There was nothing such as good or bad. However, the Buddha Sect was still very influential. There was no way they would relate themselves with a sect like the Demon Gate through marriage. After all, the Buddha Sect''s reputation exceeded the Demon Gate by far on the surface. The old man couldn''t do anything in this situation either, so he could only let his daughter suffer. Qing Shui glanced at the old man then at the woman. He felt that this woman had suffered a lot. She was experiencing the same thing that his own mother did back then. "Daddy, I wish to see the lass." Mo Hongluo looked at the old man apprehensively after a long while. Mo Hongluo had considered escaping with Huoyun Peng, but that was more than 30 years ago. They were now aware of the wide gap that existed between them. Unless one of them could rise above the two powerful existences, the situation would remain hopeless. Qing Shui actually wasn''t confident in coming here. That was because even the deepest affection couldn''t withstand the ordeal of time. It might be lost in history. Not only that, they had also left Huoyun Liu-Li behind. Qing Shui wasn''t certain if both Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo had been wedded. From the look of things right now, it seemed like Mo Hongluo hadn''t. It was just Qing Shui''s hunch. He wasn''t entirely sure. However, her yearning towards her daughter right at this moment was real. "Qing Shui, it has been more than 30 years. I didn''t know Hongluo have a daughter out there. To be honest, I have also been wishing for Hongluo to be able to find a man that she loves to marry all these years and forget about the past. After all, it''s hopeless between her and Huoyun Peng. But then again this lass would rather stay alone until old age and refuse to marry anyone." The old man sighed at Qing Shui while looking at his apprehensive daughter. When Qing Shui thought about how Mo Hongluo had never married anyone else and had persevered more than 30 years, he wasn''t sure if her perseverance was for Liu-Li''s sake or for Huoyun Peng''s sake. Regardless of who it was, Qing Shui was very impressed. "Aunt, your emotions, and perseverance have greatly moved me. Do you have any wish?" Qing Shui asked Mo Hongluo earnestly. "I miss my daughter very much and also him. I really wish that all of us can be together. I''d be content even if it''s only for a day." Mo Hongluo sighed. But she smiled wryly and shook her head as soon as she finished speaking. The old man let out a sigh once again. "Qing Shui. Although I don''t see myself as a good or kind person, I love my children and family dearly. I have my own friends too and I empathize with them too. Demon Gate isn''t any inferior to those sects with a good reputation and we don''t commit as many sins as they do, at least during the time when Demon Gate''s clan was the senior I knew. But I know that the chances of this lass'' wish coming true are zero. No matter how much the Buddha Sect emphasized on benevolence, I know that Huoyun old fellow''s heart is harder than mine, at least when it comes to dealing with his children. Perhaps that''s because he has many children or because he doesn''t have the freedom to act as how he wants to." Qing Shui understood what the old man was trying to convey. He was saying that it was futile, even if Demon Gate gave their blessing to his daughter and Huoyun Peng. So Qing Shui now knew that the greatest stopping force wasn''t Demon Gate, but rather the Buddha Sect. This was a great surprise to him. But this was a good thing too, as he had saved quite a lot of troubles. Things would be easier if Demon Gate could help him when the time had come. "Aunt, Liu-Li is my wife. I will fulfill your wish. I am going to fulfill any wishes you have." Qing Shui stated firmly at Mo Hongluo. "Qing Shui, do not be hasty. The Buddha Sect isn''t as simple as you think. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have let Hongluo end up in such situation. It isn''t easy for me to see her going through this as a father either." The old man didn''t want Qing Shui to rekindle the heart of his daughter that had finally dulled with much difficulty, because if he couldn''t do this it would only add up to his daughter''s pain. After Mo Hongluo heard her father''s words, her face that was scarlet in excitement cooled down. She gave Qing Shui an agonized smile. "Thank you, Qing Shui. I wish for you to treat Liu-Li well. It has been so many years, I have already grown used to this." "Aunt, how about I bring Liu-Li to visit you next time?" Qing Shui offered with a smile. "Really? Where is Liu-Li now?" Mo Hongluo looked at Qing Shui in surprise and anticipation. "If you were to depart now, you''ll be able to meet Liu-Li in half a day." Qing Shui smiled. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "She has come to the Central Continent too?" Mo Hongluo was so worked up that her body trembled in excitement. Qing Shui nodded his head while smiling. Mo Hongluo turned around to look at the old man. "Daddy, can I go see her? It has been so many years. I really miss her. Very, very much. I have failed her back then and made her suffer." "I will return as soon as I see Liu-Li. Don''t worry Daddy, your daughter is a grown-up. I know how difficult this is for Daddy too and know what I should do. It''s been so many years, do you still worry about your daughter?" Mo Hongluo looked at the old man with tears streaming down her face. The corners of the old man''s eyes were a little moist too. He nodded and looked at Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, this is a reminder from me. Liu-Li will be in danger if the Buddha Sect discovered her identity. Do you understand that? They won''t allow Liu-Li to live." Qing Shui was startled. The Qi aura in his entire body suddenly surged. "No one is allowed to harm Liu-Li. Not even the Buddha Sect. If they dared to do anything, I shall personally exterminate the Buddha Sect with my own hands." Qing Shui''s tone of voice was very calm. The Qi aura in his body was fleeting, yet it stunned the old man. Just what was his strength? It was so powerful that it was sinister. Even Zitong, the number one expert among the younger generation of Demon Gate, was nothing compared to him. The strength that he exuded after injuring the two elders had shocked him. But the aura that Qing Shui had exuded this time was terrifying, even for him. Mo Hongluo was also stunned, but a happy smile appeared on her face. "Aunt, I''m going to bring Liu-Li here tomorrow!" Qing Shui told Mo Hongluo with a smile. "I''m going there today. I can''t wait any longer." Mo Hongluo believed Qing Shui the moment he mentioned Huoyun Liu-Li''s name. That was because this was the name that she had named her daughter with Huoyun Peng together. "Go then!" The old man told Mo Hongluo with a smile when he saw the anticipation in her. "Qing Shui, please wait for a moment while I prepare!" "Sure!" Mo Hongluo left quickly, leaving Qing Shui and the old man behind. Qing Shui paused for a moment before speaking. "Old man, are there many people from your Demon Gate in the other four continents?" The old man lifted his head up to look at Qing Shui. "Not many. The ones in the other four continents didn''t amount to much, but they are not willing to return either." He replied slowly after a moment had passed. "What about the Buddha Sect? How are they in the other four continents?" Qing Shui continued asking in great interest. "It''s the same for them too. The Buddha Sect is about the same as Demon Gate. Otherwise, such situations where one couldn''t do anything about the other wouldn''t happen in the first place. The waters of the other four continents are profound. Qing Shui, the strength of Buddha Sect among the five continents must not be underestimated. Do not be reckless." The old man seemed to have seen through Qing Shui''s intention. "I understand, Old Man. I wish to know the strength that can be exhibited by the most powerful person in the Buddha Sect of the five continents." Qing Shui inquired after hesitating for a moment. When the old man heard Qing Shui''s question, he looked at Qing Shui pensively and shook his head. "To be honest, I am not too sure either. Many years ago, the strongest from the Buddha Sect could unleash the strength of 8,000 stars. I''m not too sure about now." So it was 8,000 stars of strength back in many years ago. He wondered if that person had gone to the other four continents or was still around in the five continents. However, Qing Shui wasn''t too worried about this 8,000 stars of strength. It would be exceptionally difficult for a cultivator with 8,000 stars to remain here and improve. There must''ve been some reasons if there was anyone with the strength of 8,000 stars who still stayed in the five continents. Perhaps it was because their strength could no longer be improved, or because they had commitments here. Otherwise, they would have definitely gone to the other four continents. Just then, Mo Hongluo came out. She had changed her clothes. "Daddy, then I shall leave with Qing Shui now." She informed the old man with a smile. The old man nodded his head. "Be safe on your journey!" "Don''t worry, Old Man. Liu-Li and I shall visit you again later." Qing Shui said with a smile. "Sure. You better remember your own words." The old man laughed happily. ... Qing Shui rode on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and made their way towards Fair Wind City. He didn''t expect things to go this smoothly this time. Not only did he settle the matter with Demon Gate, they were also willing to lend him a hand when necessary. However, he had decided to rely on himself in the end. He couldn''t rely on anyone else on this matter. Otherwise, Mo Hongluo wouldn''t have been in such pain. Mo Hongluo stared at the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant then turned around to look at Qing Shui. She was also a cultivator, a quite decent one too. She was a Peak Martial Saint. In a sect like Demon Gate and as the daughter of Demon Gate''s head, her strength was only considered as normal and nothing too special. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1021 AST 1021 - Mother And Daughter Reunited, Emotional Entanglement of 36 YearsQing Shui rode on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and hurried towards Fair Wind City. He was thinking about the Old Man''s words from earlier. If the Buddha Sect caught wind of Huoyun Liu-Li''s existence, they would definitely not allow Liu-Li to stay alive in this world. Qing Shui felt his rage burning at the thought of it. If the Buddha Sect really dared to make any move on Liu-Li, he wouldn''t go easy on them. Qing Shui planned to reveal about Huoyun Liu-Li when he goes to the Buddha Sect. But the Old Man words made him a little hesitant. However, Qing Shui decided to go to the Buddha Sect and meet Huoyun Peng at a later time. He wanted to see if it there was anything the Huoyun Clan could do. "Qing Shui!" Just when Qing Shui was deep in his thoughts, Mo Hongluo called out to him softly. Qing Shui was startled. "What is it, Aunt?" It didn''t take him too long to figure out the situation when he saw Mo Hongluo who appeared to be slightly nervous. Even so, he still asked the question with a smile. She must be either excited or nervous because she was going to meet Liu-Li soon. "Does Liu-Li know about us?" Mo Hongluo asked nervously. If Liu-Li didn''t know about her, would it be better if she stayed clueless forever? It wasn''t too bad for things to stay as it is. She was actually content just by knowing that Huoyun Liu-Li had been living well. "Aunt, Liu-Li knew of your existence ever since she was young. Her foster parents had already told her when she was little. Her name remains as Huoyun Liu-Li too. It was thanks to them that I was able to know about your existence this quickly too." Qing Shui explained with a smile. "Oh. Does she loathe me then?" Mo Hongluo was extremely tense when she asked this question. "Not really. Because her foster parents have told her that both of you had done this out of desperation. Liu-Li has only known about both of you recently." "Qing Shui, can you tell me some more things about Liu-Li? I really wish to know more." Mo Hongluo requested Qing Shui earnestly. "Liu-Li is a kind girl" Qing Shui recounted his first meeting with Liu-Li until now to her. While he was slowly speaking, Mo Hongluo listened quietly at one side with a faint smile on her face. They had arrived at Fair Wind City before they could even realize it. Qing Shui smiled as he looked towards Mo Hongluo who was acting a little overly cautious. "Aunt, don''t be nervous. Liu-Li wants to meet you very much. I''m sure she will be very happy to see you." "Qing Shui, can we land somewhere further away and go there in a carriage?" "Sure!" Qing Shui knew how Mo Hongluo felt. She must have felt that she had fallen short of her daughter''s expectation. Most of her thoughts had come to a standstill long ago. They dwelled on the day when Liu-Li was sent to the Huoyun Blacksmith Store. Children that had been abandoned usually thought a lot about their parents. But of course mostly with resentment, unless their reason for doing so was because they had no alternatives. Mo Hongluo was very excited. She was going to meet her own flesh and blood very soon, that fair skinned and jade-like baby from back then. The child that she had reluctantly given away to someone else back then. The grief and agony she felt back then remained fresh in her memory, it still felt painful even now. They got into a beast carriage and continued on their journey to the Qing Residence in Fair Wind City. They arrived at the entrance of the Qing Residence very soon and the beast carriage left. Mo Hongluo stood at the entrance as she stared at the manor, feeling very emotional in her heart. "Aunt, let us go in!" Qing Shui told Mo Hongluo with a smile. "Qing Shui, is this your home?" "Yes, I have just purchased this place. It will also be my home from now on." Qing Shui made his way inside the Qing Residence with Mo Hongluo while they talked. This Qing Residence had no guards. Perhaps they would have some here in the future, but for now he had no plans in doing so. The moment they entered, they saw a few children fooling around in a distance. Both Huoyun Liu-Li and Luan Luan were around. "Daddy!" Right at that moment, Qing Yu ran towards Qing Shui at lightning speed as soon as she saw him and hugged him. Huoyun Liu-Li also turned around to look in his direction. But she was visibly startled as soon as she laid her eyes on the beautiful woman by Qing Shui''s side. She felt kind of strange. "Lass, have you been naughty?" Qing Shui asked while smiling at her. "Yu''er has been most obedient. Why would I be naughty?" Qing Yu giggled and blinked her big round eyes. Mo Hongluo stared at Huoyun Liu-Li without blinking. She could tell that this girl was her own daughter at just a single glance because Liu-Li resembled her very much, especially those eyes of hers. Huoyun Liu-Li felt the same too. All of a sudden, she seemed as if she had realized something, before she turned towards Qing Shui with a questioning look. Qing Shui smiled at her without saying anything. Mo Hongluo slowly walked towards her. "You are Liu-Li" She was stuttering a little and she looked very emotional. Her eyes reddened within an instant. At the same moment, Huoyun Liu-Li was also staring at this woman blankly. By now, she had already realized this woman''s identity. She just didn''t expect Qing Shui to be able to bring her here this soon. "I am Huoyun Liu-Li. Who are you?" Although Huoyun Liu-Li already knew who she was, she still asked the question. "Daughter, you are really my daughter!" Mo Hongluo''s tears immediately trickled down her face, as she stepped forward to embrace Huoyun Liu-Li tightly. Huoyun Liu-Li was stunned. Her sudden appearance made her feel like she was in a dream. Mother, her birth mother. She felt very strange the moment she was embraced by this woman, she felt that strange connection between them. S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Liu-Li, you are my daughter. Mother has let you down" "Mother, I know all about it. It hasn''t been easy for you too." Huoyun Liu-Li comforted her, as she looked at the woman whose eyes were already swollen. She wasn''t able to hold back her own tears too. Huoyun Liu-Li thought that she wouldn''t have any feelings for her birth mother at first. If it wasn''t for the fact that she knew that she was in a hopeless situation back then, she would still hate her. Even so, there was still a little hatred in her heart. If she knew that she couldn''t raise her, why did she still give birth to her? "You''re willing to call me Mother? Liu-Li, I am sorry. Do you hate mother?" Mo Hongluo asked anxiously. She was looking at Huoyun Liu-Li happily, yet at the same time her heart was wrenching. "Yes. I hate both of you for giving birth to me when you knew you couldn''t raise me." Huoyun Liu-Li replied softly. "We were planning to escape to a place where no one knew us, so that the three of us could settle down and live a normal life. But the Buddha Sect and Demon Gate wouldn''t allow it and we couldn''t let them discover your existence. Hence, we had no choice but to give you away to someone. That time, my heart felt like it had been ripped apart. I still remembered how you were staring at me back then, crying and shouting. Although you were really little, you seemed like you knew that I was going to leave you. Your tiny hand grasped on my sleeve and you were unwilling to let go" When Huoyun Liu-Li heard the story from Mo Hongluo, she felt as if the knot in her heart was undone within an instant. She returned to the tight embrace of this woman who gave her a very strange feeling. She felt very close and dear to her, as if there was an invisible string connecting both of them together. Perhaps this was how blood connection felt like. "Mother. I found Mother!" Huoyun Liu-Li raised her beautiful tear-stained face and said happily. Mo Hongluo was very happy. This was her happiest day over her past 30 years. She reached out to wipe away Huoyun Liu-Li''s tears, feeling very content. She was very satisfied. "Now that I have met my daughter, I have no more regrets. I''ve been thinking about you for all these 36 years, but I didn''t dare to see you because the Buddha Sect will definitely not let you get away if they discovered your existence." "He wants to kill me?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at Mo Hongluo in shock. "Foolish lass, how would your Daddy be able to bring himself to kill you? It''s the others." Mo Hongluo knew who she was referring to. Qing Shui was watching them while holding Qing Yu in his arms. Luan Luan had already brought the other few children to the rear courtyard. Mo Hongluo only let go of Liu-Li after a long moment. There was a contented smile on her face. She then looked at the delicate little lass in Qing Shui''s arms. "Lass, you are a mother already." Huoyun Liu-Li face was still stained with tears as she took her daughter from Qing Shui arms. A happy smile bloomed on her face when she looked at Qing Yu''s face. "Yu''er, call Grandma!" "What is Grandma?" Yu''er asked with a curious pout. Mo Hongluo pinched her cheek and laughed very happily. The few of them made their way towards the rear courtyard. The moment they entered, they realized that the Qing Clan and the others were all gathered there. Naturally, they didn''t forget to make an introduction. Everyone had known about Huoyun Liu-Li''s history, so they didn''t really find it odd. Qing Yi was happily chatting to Mo Hongluo while holding her hand. Occasions like these were rare. The reunion of relatives. Furthermore, they had been separated since Liu-Li''s birth and were only united after more than 30 years. This was heart wrenching even for the others, but they were very happy for them right now. The happiest person in the room was still Mo Hongluo. She had never thought that this day would come, not even in her dreams. Looking at her daughter who was already all grown up into a slender and elegant woman, she was already a mother to a daughter on top of that, she was very happy and satisfied. Back then, she had actually been worried about her daughter all this time. She didn''t dare to speak of her, let alone meet her. Now that she had come here today and saw her, she was content. But she didn''t know if her action would cause the Buddha Sect to find out about her. If they had really discovered something, what should she do? She knew that the fact her daughter could stay safe and sound until now meant that Huoyun Peng didn''t tell anyone about her. No one knew that Huoyun Peng and she had a daughter out there. This made her felt a little warm in her heart. He cared about his daughter very, very much. Huoyun Liu-Li didn''t ask much about Huoyun Peng. She was aware that this was a very dangerous situation. She wasn''t going to let Qing Shui blindly take any risks, so she didn''t want to reveal her yearning towards the matter. Mo Hongluo naturally caught on to it. She wasn''t going to say anything either because she was already planning to give up after this. Her daughter was alive and well. This was already the best ending. As for her longing towards that man, she could only bury it at the bottom of her heart and keep it buried at the bottom of her heart forever. Qing Shui and his family gave the mother and daughter some space and went out to the big hall. Many people were looking at Qing Shui curiously, seemingly wanting to ask some questions. "Little Bei, if you have something to say then just say it. Isn''t it hard to hold yourself back?" Qing Shui asked while smiling "Brother Shui, are you going to the Buddha Sect?" Qing Bei cautiously questioned him. In fact, many people among the Qing Clan wanted to ask the same question. They were just holding themselves back. By now, they had also gained quite a lot of knowledge on the Buddha Sect and Demon Gate through rumors and were aware that they were formidable sects. Of course, they also knew about the story between Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo too, so they had been wondering what Qing Shui would do. "Yes, I am going there. Why wouldn''t I? If I wasn''t going to go there, I wouldn''t have come to the Central Continent." Qing Shui chuckled. "But the Buddha Sect is a really formidable sect. Brother Shui, you are able to raise your strength very fast. Why don''t you consider putting this on hold for a little longer? Otherwise, not only you won''t be able to help sister-in-law, but also put yourself in grave danger." Qing Bei said with a slightly anxious tone of voice. "Little lass, since when has your Brother Shui done anything that he isn''t confident in?" Qing Shui smiled and patted on her head. At that moment, he suddenly realized that Qing Bei had grown so tall and wasn''t that little anymore. "Little Bei, you''re all grown up now. Have you found any man that you fancy?" He chuckled. "Brother Shui, are you thinking of chasing me out of the Qing Clan?" Qing Bei asked him in a pitiful voice. Qing Shui wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "When our Little Bei gets married in the future, our first condition to your husband is to marry and live with the bride''s clan!" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1022 AST 1022 - Holy Bracelet, Working Together Silently, Buddha SwordplayThis day, Mo Hongluo stayed at the Qing Clan. Having not met for so many years, they had a lot to talk about but Qing Shui had his own plans. The Buddha Sect at the Central Continent was divided into nine sect or nine gates and the Buddha Sword Sect was one of it. At the Eastern Victory Divine Continent, he had previously stayed at the Golden Buddha Temple. There, he had a flash of realization, being able to improve his strength. Being at the Golden Buddha Temple, he knew the basic situation of the Buddha Sect. The Abbot at the Golden Buddha Temple told him about some things regarding the Buddha Sect. Of course, it was just some minor problems, such as the Buddha Sect and Nine Sect not being very united, but were unanimous about external things. Buddha Sword Sect! This was the Sect in which Huoyun Peng was. The Master was someone of the Huoyun Sect and Huoyun Peng was the fifth son of the Master. Qing Shui was not sure about other things aside from that and so he would have to head to the Demon Gate once again. After cultivating for a night, Qing Shui, Huoyun Liu-Li, Mo Hongluo and Qing Yu rushed to Demon Gate on the second day. While on the way, Mo Hongluo carried Qing Yu, a few little items and some toys and snacks to bribe the naughty girl. Many people of the Qing Clan had received gifts from Mo Hongluo. Everyone had one, but the one Qing Yi received was the most expensive. Golden Silk Cicada Wings Dress were something precious. Even if Qing Shui could find it, the item was not easily available. Yet Huoyun Liu-Li actually received a Golden SIlk Cicada Wings Dress. It was clear that the quality given to Huoyun Liu-Li was good. It is not that Mo Hongluo did not love his daughter. It was a type of appreciation. Liu-Li has what she has today because of Qing Shui. Mo Hongluo knew everything now and Qing Yi was Qing Shui''s Mother. Qing Yi wanted to give it to Huoyun Liu-Li, but how would Huoyun Liu-Li accept it. She pulled Qing Yi to the room to change into it. She had already seen Qing Yi as her mother long ago and had given everything to Qing Shui. A man that she loved deeply, loved everything about him including those close to him. Shi Qingzhuang, Mingyue Gelou, and the others were like sisters to her. She had been in the Qing Clan for many years already and felt this it was a warm and comforting place. "Grandmother, you are really beautiful. As beautiful as Mother." Qing Yu chuckled, letting out a sharp and clear laughter. Qing Shui laughed. This girl could really "flatter" someone. Perhaps it was not considered as flattering. As long as she saw a good looking woman, the girl would not forget to compliment them. She knew that when she complimented them, she would be able to get a benefit. "You sneaky girl, come tell Grandmother how am I pretty." Mo Hongluo liked the little girl. ... Unknowingly, they had reached the Demon Gate. This time, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant flew above Demon Gate. Many people from Demon Gate were shocked and envious after seeing the huge and powerful Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Even some Elders of the Elder Association from Demon Gate would be shocked. That was because some of them felt that the strength of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was very scary. Some could even tell the level of strength that the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had. If the mounts of this youth people was already that strong, exactly how strong could that youth be? An ordinary mount usually would not be stronger than their Master. It was not impossible, but it was very rare. A few elders from Demon Gate were caught up in pondering. They had a little over five thousand stars strength and were the strongest of the Elder Association from Demon Gate. However, a few of them realized that even with a few of them combining their strengths, they could not bring down such a strong Dragon Elephant. The reason why he flew over was that Mo Hongluo had asked Qing Shui to do so. At Demon Gate, Mo Hongluo was being called Mo Hongxiu. Only those of Demon Gate Elder Association and those from the Demon Clan knew that she was Mo Hongluo. No matter what it was, the Master of the Demon Gate pampered this daughter the most. Therefore, nobody had dared to say anything to Mo Hongluo. Landing at a spacious and empty place, Qing Shui then put away the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. The figure of an old man who was far away earlier already appeared there. Seeing the few people that arrived, the elders behind them smiled with joy. "Father!" Mo Hongluo called out excitedly. Seeing his daughter being the happiest she has been in so many years, he naturally was happy as well. "You must be Liu-Li," the old man thought about Huoyun Liu-Li for a short while before saying. His voice was very benevolent. With the saying, love the house and its crow, perhaps Liu-Li was Hongluo''s daughter. [TL notes: Love the house and its crow: This is a Chinese idiom that means that you love everything about a person including his shortcomings. It is an analogy of how a person loved a house so much that he ending loving the crows that were there too. The old man did not have many children but there was a significant number of them, he even had a significant number of grandchildren. However, he looked upon the one before him differently. "Liu-Li greets Grandfather before!" Huoyun Liu-Li said to the old man in a lukewarm tone. The old man laughed and he knew what she meant. After all, the old man had restricted Mo Hongluo''s freedom. There were something that had no explanation and there could not be an answer to it. "Alright, you have grown so much. This is for you. Consider this as a gift for meeting you for the first time. Take it as something to make up for what I have done." the old man handed over what looked like a bracelet to Huoyun Liu-Li. Qing Shui was shocked by the amount of Spiritual Qi on it. He was stunned right as his Heavenly Vision Technique swept across it. Holy Bracelet! It would increase the cultivation speed of a cultivator by ten times! Strong and heaven defying, Qing Shui knew about the existence of such sacred objects long ago. He knew about it when he found out about the Spirit Concentrating Pill that could increase by six times. Later, he also saw this item as Mu Qing had one of the Holy Bracelet. The Holy Bracelet was the most basic of all the sacred objects. However, it had a special use. If a useless person has the Holy Bracelet in his hands, cultivating ten times the speed would turn him into quite a genius. The effect of the Holy Bracelet differed from one to another. The Holy Bracelet that the old man gave to Liu-Li was the most basic one and increased ten times of the cultivating speed. Mu Qing''s one enabled her to increase her cultivation speed by twelve times.. However, even the version that increased cultivation speed by ten times was already a heaven defying object. Qing Shui did not understand as to why the old man gave it to Liu-Li. Demon Gate was incomparably wealthy and had ample treasures, but it was not to the point where they could afford to give a Holy Bracelet to everyone.Mo Zitong would definitely had one and was definitely much better than this. There should be other good items he had, if not he would not be able to have two thousand stars strength given his age. Qing Shui looked at Mo Hongluo and could already be certain that her aptitude was not exceptionally good. Adding to her problems that she had over the years, her strength had already stopped at its peak. If she could accomplish her desire, she could perhaps make a breakthrough within a short span. She had already used the necessary Medicinal Pills and other items in her body and it was just that her mood had suppressed a significant portion of her strength. "Grandfather, this is the Holy Bracelet!" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at the old man. "Yes! Do you like it?" the old man laughed while looking at Huoyun Liu-Li "She does like it, but it is too precious." Qing Shui shook his head. "Grandfather owes you this. No matter what it is, you are my granddaughter. You calling me Grandfather is already much better than this bracelet." the old man smiled. "Liu-Li, take it. This is Grandfather''s token of regard." Qing Shui laughed. He could actually tell what it meant. Besides, in the future, they could not draw a clear line with Demon Gate and would need the help of them. "Thank you, Grandfather!" Huoyun Liu-Li thanked him and looked at the exquisite bracelet in his hands. A bright ray shone and Spiritual Qi radiated on the surface of it. However, once it recognized the Master, it would look like an ordinary bracelet. Sacred objects. Some sacred objects were terrifying, just like how Qing Shui obtained the Arhat Rosary Beads. Unless a Master dies, then the next person cannot become its Master. The Holy Bracelet did not go as far as that. As long as the one who received it erases the imprint on it and with some refining, it would be very simple. "Little girl, this is for you!" The old man took a Longevity Lock out and handed it to Qing Yu. It was unknown how many Longevity Locks Qing Yu received already, but this piece was made with silver essence containing high Spiritual Qi and had the effect of anti-poison. This was a token of regard from the old man. Qing Yu pouted her lip while taking it. To a child, this item would be more attractive if it were something they could eat. A few people walked in from the manor Qing Shui was at. This was where Mo Hongluo lived. In the past, people would generally not leave this manor. Those that were previously imprisoned would be imprisoned here. The time used up to rush back during the whole journey was about half a day. It was now time for another meal. Not long after he entered the room, a few people brought in some fragrant dishes. Everyone chatted while eating, the atmosphere was rather relaxed. Everyone would generally look ahead. At least Demon Gate and the Qing Clan were united. Huoyun Liu-Li was relaxed as well since she was able to settle her problems, as well as acknowledging her Mother and Demon Gate. Although they acknowledged each other, it did not mean that they had to always be together. The old man loved his daughter dearly and might have loved his granddaughter, he might even notice the presence of Qing Shui, who was negligible. The wisdom of an elderly was sharp. "Old Master, what is the situation at the Buddha Sect Nine Gate now? I heard that the Masters of the Buddha Sect Nine Gate is not as united as before." Qing Shui asked while eating. The old man was not baffled by it. He then laughed, "The Buddha Sect seems to not be united on the surface, but if anything were to happen, they are very united. For example, if someone were to kill one from either Sect, they are intimately interdependent and will definitely interfere." Qing Shui did know about it and hence did not expect that he would only have to face the Buddha Sword Sect. "Old Master, how is the Huoyun Clan of Buddha Sword Sect?" "Very strong, the Buddha Sect Nine Gate are all strong. If they were to battle with Demon Gate, Demon Gate will not be an opponent of the Buddha Sect. However, even if they won, there will be many casualties. Additionally, if there were a few experts among Demon Gate that sneakily attacked, it could lead them to be under pressure and therefore this was the balance that has been maintained all the while." the old man answered Qing Shui without being baffled about Qing Shui''s questions. Hearing that, Qing Shui laughed. The great sects had sent people that had the same apprehension as them. It is no wonder that as long as anyone from a Clan or Sect became an immortal, the rest could too. If an expert viewed them as an enemy and a few of them gets killed, if they would ran when the expert had arrived, they would sneak an attack on the elites of the younger generation from the Sect. If they do continue on as such, the sect might end up in a state where opinions differed, leading to a point of no return. Qing Shui did not ask again. He knew what to do. With such a strong Sect, he could only use his martial skills as there was no other way to do it. Hence, he stopped asking, however the old man laughed and said "Buddha Sword Sect is one of the Buddha Sect Nine Gate. Their Sword Art is known as the Buddha Swordplay. The teachings of Buddhism are very profound and legend says it was very strong as well. Even though I do not believe in Buddhism, the Buddha Swordplay was certainly strong. Their Sword Art has a profound power and was one that was incisive, firm, able to jolt opponents back at a fast speed. The main Sword art of Buddha Sword Sect is the Buddha Swordplay." Qing Shui listened quietly. The old man had said what the opponent would not want to get their moves being meddled with. Qing Shui could not understand the thinking of the old man and did not know what he was thinking. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. -------------------------------------------------------- If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1023 AST 1023 - Buddha Sect''s Test, The Powerful Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant"Qing Shui, I know you will go to the Buddha Sword Sect, but I want to know how confident you are in winning against them." The old man looked at Qing Shui and spoke again. Demon Gate had no choice back then. They have no other way to persuade the almighty Buddha Sect to allow his daughter and their son to marry, so the Demon Gate could only restrain their daughter in their home and prevent her from going outside. If she was found roaming anywhere near Huoyun Peng, the Buddha Sect would use any means to break them apart, resulting in a bad ending. "I''m not sure. I haven''t pinned down the exact strength of the Buddha Sect yet. But one thing''s for sure - I can''t go back now." Qing Shui said with a smile. "Oh, the members of the Buddha Sect have their eyes on you?" The old man''s eye glinted with curiosity. "Yes. Or to be precise, they have their eyes on Liu-Li. Grandfather, please don''t involve Demon Gate in this matter. I have plans of my own to deal with them." Qing Shui said after pondering for awhile. "Qing Shui, to be honest, I don''t know what you will use to deal with them, but I have a feeling that you will end this. I know it''s odd. You''re definitely not a reckless person to be able to stand where you are now, so I will believe you. But no matter what I do, you and I are already on the same page." The old man laughed, as he shook his head softly. Qing Shui already knew about it from the moment he met Mo Hongluo. If it wasn''t the case, the old man wouldn''t have allowed Qing Shui to meet Mo Hongluo and reveal her true identity, not unless Qing Shui has sufficient capability to do so. But he knew he wasn''t powerful enough, so no one would know what happen if things had gone to the unintended path. "If that''s the case, then grandfather should never interfere, even if it''s for your daughter''s sake. Let me and Liu-Li handle things from her, trust me." The old man could only muster a sigh and nodded: "The Huoyun Clan has prospered for many generations. Huoyun Peng is the fifth son, but his family isn''t well-liked. However, he was born in the Buddha Sect, so those old fools will never let him marry anyone from Demon Gate. Even if you depend on martial skills alone, it will be quite difficult to defeat them." "I will handle the members of the Huoyun Clan slowly, but if someone from Buddha Sect decides to interfere, I will make sure they will never be able to go back alive. I will see how long the Huoyun Clan can endure. Also, I''ve discussed with Hongluo and Liu-Li already. We don''t expect anything else except to take away Huoyun Peng from the Buddha Sect." Qing Shui smiled. Qing Shui had a feeling that it would be difficult to make the Huoyun Clan to officially allow Mo Hongluo into their family with a happy celebration. He agreed that using his martial skills alone would be useless in this situation, so he had no choice but to pursue the alternatives - give a brief reunion to the Huoyun Clan and bring back Huoyun Peng. The alternative seemed possible if he managed to put a lot of effort into it. . After spending a day in Demon Gate, Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li decided to go back home. Qing Shui held Qing Yu in his arms while Huoyun Liu-Li stood beside him as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant calmly flew towards Fair Wind City. "Liu-Li, we can free your father soon. When he''s finally out, we can let your parents buy a house near blacksmith store, what do you think?" Qing Shui tightened his forehead as he asked Liu-Li. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Ah, Qing Shui, I''m thinking the same thing too. The blacksmith store is my home, and they will always be my parents who are close to my heart like my biological parents. If they can stay at the same house, that''d be great," said Huoyun Liu-Li excitingly. Qing Shui knew that the Central Continent wasn''t a viable option for Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo to stay anymore, so he decided to let them stay in the Hundred Miles City. Moreover, Mo Hongluo was quite grateful to Liu-Li''s foster parents, so that would be great if they could meet each other from time to time. However, he could also allow Mo Hongluo, Huoyun Peng, and Liu-Li''s foster parents to stay at the Heavenly Palace. Even so, Liu-Li''s foster parents would not bear to part with their blacksmith store, so that was why he suggested her biological parents live in the Hundred Miles City instead. Liu-Li must be happy at the thought that she could be a daughter to both her biological parents and foster parents. Suddenly, Qing Shui could feel a disturbance of aura from a distant sky. He looked at the direction of the aura with his sharp eyes and saw two small black dots approaching in a fast motion. "They''ve come!" Qing Shui remained calm and circulated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique right away. He then slowly enveloped his Qi around his little girl and Huoyun Liu-Li to give them some protection. Swiftshadow Dragons! A demonic beast with the dragon bloodline. The Swiftshadow Dragons weren''t especially large. Their wings were able to extend to about 30 meters long. Their ferocious dragon heads were atrocious and fierce, and they were extremely fast as well. Their bodies were rigid and sharp, so their damage resistance must be strong in that regard. With the bloodline of a dragon, their battle prowess should not be underestimated too. Unfortunately for them, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was here today. His demonic beast also has the same dragon bloodline, and the power of the elephant was vastly superior to that of the two Swiftshadow Dragons combined. If the elephant wasn''t a tamed mount, the Swiftshadow Dragons would have run away already! There were two old men, each mounting on a Swiftshadow Dragon. They were wearing golden monk robes, but their hands were wielding long swords instead. Those were the signature attire of the members of the Buddha Sword Sect. The old men had a benevolent appearance when they appeared, but quickly tighten their forehead when they saw the giant stature of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. They could sense the dreadfulness of the demonic beast, a power too terrifying to contend against. Meanwhile, Qing Shui made a quick observation on those men quietly and calmly. They have the power equivalent to 5000 stars! The Buddha Sword Sect was a powerful existence, and their powers were considered one of the strongest in the five continents. They also had the largest amount of skillful cultivators under their sect. Qing Shui quickly commanded his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to stop, so that he could talk to them. "Why are you blocking our path?" Qing Shui said calmly. At the same time, the Swiftshadow Dragons were twitching their bodies with uneasiness. "You must be Qing Shui, and the woman beside you is Huoyun Liu-Li, correct?" The old man on the left scowled, as he asked with a murmuring voice. "You were following us?" Qing Shui raised his eyebrows and said coldly at the elderly men. He already knew they were following them, but kept quiet about it until they decided to show themselves. He knew the Buddha Sect would come for Huoyun Liu-Li, so he was determined to silence the Buddha Sect from speaking out their grievance. "You only have to answer my question with a ''yes'' or ''no''. Why do you insist on talking nonsense?" The old man on the right said angrily, as he stared at Qing Shui with contempt eyes. Qing Shui was shocked for a moment. He didn''t think that these benevolent-looking elders would act so harsh on him. It''s undeniable that the Buddha Sect was strong, but these two members seemed abnormally arrogant. Perhaps they were too used to being high and mighty, and being showered with nothing but flatteries from the underlings. "Are all members of the Buddha Sect as disgusting as you?" Qing Shui remained calm, undisturbed by the words of the old man. "Impudence!" "Scram!" Qing Shui''s voice rang out like a thunderous roar that echoed into those old men''s ears. There was a hint of Lion''s Roar in his voice, which was infused with the Qi from the Nature''s Energy and the State of Immovable as Mountains. His voice has the ability to frighten his enemies as well. The Lion''s Roar was a mastery technique that actually existed, which was simply a roar that had been infused with spiritual energy. However, because of Qing Shui''s powerful spiritual energy, his voice could even ring inside their head besides ringing inside their ears. Their expression changed after knowing how hard it was to deal with this young man. The old man on the left then spoke out in a soft tone, "Let us take away the woman beside you, and the Buddha Sect will not make things difficult for you." Qing Shui sensed a hint of determination in their words, as if he would let them off lightly once they made him think he had gained the upper hand of the situation. Their decision was made with reluctance like they were being forced to slice off a piece of their meat and hand them on a silver platter to this young man. "Should I be thankful that you''re giving me a choice to live?" Qing Shui revealed a fake smile while facing those old men. "You, you. The Buddha Sect doesn''t want to exterminate people needlessly. The woman beside you is a member of our Buddha Sect." One of the old men choked after he was shocked by Qing Shui''s words. "Oh, I see. You''re going to exterminate those who stand in your way!" Qing Shui released an aura of coercion towards those old men immediately. So what if they were from the Buddha Sect? He decided to change his mind - if they have a death wish, who was he to stop himself from granting their wish? He allowed his little girl to lean on his chest as he held her in his arms, while the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant casually made its way towards his opponents! The old men went pale instantly. They were always treated with respect and honor wherever they went due to their background as members of the Buddha Sect. No one would dare disobey their orders like that. They were ordered specifically to only probe Qing Shui today, but because of their tendency to act recklessly, they had inadvertently forced themselves into a sticky situation. Roar! The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant let out a rumbling roar. Qing Shui had already put up a noise barrier around himself, so that Qing Yu would not be deafened by his demonic beast''s penetrating cry. Vajra Subdues Demons! The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant used its debuffing ability once more. When Qing Shui sensed the power of the old men, he curled a smile. The power of the two elderly men had been decreased by 10%, almost to the amount of 500 stars. Diamond Sword Qi! A ray of subtle golden aura locked onto the old men instantly. "Hmm, the Diamond Sword Qi had turned golden. Two targets." Qing Shui was surprised, but smiled nonetheless. The Diamond Sword Qi was used to decrease the speed of these two opponents by 20%, prohibiting them from evading the next attack. In this situation, only the tough could confront toughness with equal strength. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion! Ferocious Diamond Attack! Qing Shui held Qing Yu tightly in his arms while holding Liu-Li tightly with the other arm, as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant rammed towards the enemies. While being struck with absolute fright as the group of old men stared at the incoming demonic beast with a pale expression, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was able to bash one of them away towards the air. The Swiftshadow Dragon that was standing at the front line was rammed into a pile of minced meat, a clear outcome of the great disparity between his power and that of the demonic beast. The old fool''s blood splattered everywhere as the other shocked old man quickly went to catch his wounded partner and fled instantly without leaving a trace behind. Qing Shui did not pursue them, nor attack them. This was just the beginning and if he was right on his money those old men would surely come back for Huoyun Liu-Li, who was standing next to Qing Shui with a calm demeanor. "Were you scared?" "I will fear nothing as long as I stand beside you." Huoyun Liu-Li tightened her grip on Qing Shui''s hand and smiled. That dimpled smile was as beautiful as a blooming flower. He glanced at her breathtaking and seductive eyes and moved forward to kiss her luscious lips. Qing Shui could feel a momentary tension on his face, before she quickly leaped on him and hugged him tightly. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant continued to soar towards the direction of Fair Wind City. It was when Qing Shui felt a tug on his clothes that he realized Qing Yu was looking at them with a pouting expression. Huoyun Liu-Li was instantly flushed red, as her eyes were shrouded in a layer of mist. Qing Shui felt an itch in his heart when he saw her expression. This woman had unintentionally enticed him with her deadly, yet seductive mannerism. She was the epitome of his adoration and passion! Both Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li pecked on Qing Yu''s dainty face at the same time, causing the little girl to giggle with amusement. "Liu-Li, the Holy Bracelet your grandfather has given you can increase your speed of cultivation by ten times. If you take the Spirit Concentrating Pill at the same time, your cultivation will progress even faster. Take heed of your cultivation so you can go to the other four continents as soon as possible. In the meantime, I will gain a foothold for you first." Qing Shui said with a smile. "Mm, Sister Chen has gone to the four continents, so everyone is worried. I will definitely make it there one day." Once she was done speaking, Huoyun Liu-Li turned to look at her little girl in Qing Shui''s arms with a frown on her forehead. "Don''t worry about this little kid. There are bound to be someone left in the Qing Clan, so she will have a good start ahead of us. If the remaining members of the Qing Clan can''t make it to the four continents this time, they will eventually reach that level of power in the future. Once the children grow older, they will not cling onto us like this anymore." Qing Shui comforted Huoyun Liu-Li, as he knew she could not bear to part with Qing Yu. Huoyun Liu-Li thought about it and laughed, "I will need a longer period of time to cultivate despite the rate of my cultivation. You''re right, our kids will no longer cling to us once they grow older and independent." After they went back to the Qing Residence in Fair Wind City, Qing Shui did not stop to rest but went ahead to lay a few Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formations around the Qing Clan''s manor. This formation was by far the best and trusted formation he had ever tried. At any rate, it would be impossible for anyone in the five continents to break the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation he had put up in the past solely with brute force. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1024 AST 1024 - Buddha Sword Sect''s Decision, Huoyun Peng''s ResolutionAfter Qing Shui had laid a formation around the Qing Residence, he became more relieved. The old men from the Buddha Sword Sect had gone back, but they would never give up that easily. The Buddha Sect has never encountered such behavior towards them after all. As for Demon Gate, Qing Shui wasn''t worried. They could go against the Buddha Sect with equal force, as they were also powerful in that context. He didn''t have to concern himself with their ability to fight, and he had a feeling that he might need their help one day as well. Buddha Sword Sect! The Buddha Sword Sect was located at the Buddha Mountain, which was an impressive mountain region that had several statues carved naturally into the image of a Buddha. Throughout the mountain, the Buddha statues stood upright like a sword jabbed onto the ground. The scenery of these statues was quite life-like, and it was very enthralling. The Buddha Sword Sect was one of the nine divisions of the Buddha Sect that sat right on this Buddha Mountain they were viewing. The distances between each of the sects from the Nine Divisions of Buddha Sect, or the Nine Sects, were quite close. The general headquarters of the Buddha Sect was located in the middle, with the other nine divisions surrounding it. The Buddha Sword Sect was located somewhere among these nine surroundings. The headquarters of the Buddha Sect was actually formed by the Elders of the respective nine divisions. The commander of the headquarters was the Grand Elder, who had absolute power over the headquarters itself. The other nine divisions were controlled by their respective division lords and the sect lords. This was the information Qing Shui had received from the old man of Demon Gate. The Buddha Sect was just an abbreviation for the Nine Divisions of Buddha Sect. The headquarters of the Buddha Sect were superior when compared to the Nine Divisions of Buddha Sect in title. All the nine divisions were comprised of powerful martial cultivators, and those from headquarters were constantly reaping benefits for their own divisions. Usually, they would not interact with each other except during the moment of crisis. The Elder Association from the headquarters would join forces to eradicate the crisis, and it was only in the Elder Association that the respective Elders from the nine divisions would interact with each other for various matters. The selection of the Grand Elder was based on the martial prowess and the wisdom of the candidates that could be selected from one of the lords from the nine divisions. The Grand Elder has the absolute power, so everyone from the nine divisions would dream of being the Grand Elder of the Buddha Sect, as they could reap greater benefits for their own divisions. At that moment, two people appeared inside a grand hall in the Buddha Sword Sect. One of them was pale as a white sheet of paper, and these two were the Elders assigned to intercept Qing Shui, but they were forced to escape back to the Buddha Sword Sect. There weren''t a lot of people in the grand hall. Besides the two of them, there was the leader wearing a yellow silk robe sitting on a high perch with a calm composure. And beside this leader stood another old man who was peering his eyes. He could be easily neglected, as he didn''t stand out as much as the leader in an extravagant robe. "What''s the meaning of this?" The leader looked at those old men, where one of them was wounded, while the other was fine. His aura was obscure, seemingly unstable. "Sect lord, that kid was domineering. Most importantly, his demonic beast was very powerful, we couldn''t even win against it." The unharmed one explained in a low voice. "Both of you are already considered among the best in the five continents, and yet you can''t defeat his beast mount. It seems that his demonic beast has surpassed the power of 10,000 stars. Even so, it can only unleash about 5,500 stars. But that doesn''t mean both of you don''t have that kind of power as well." The sect Lord said calmly and slowly. "Sect lord, that demonic beast was able to debuff 10% of our powers. We could only unleash the power less than 4,400 stars." One of the old men explained in a trembling voice. "Debuff 10% of your power? So he''s using this trick against you. Did he really think that he could go against us using only a demonic beast with debuffing skill?" The sect lord wrinkled a frown, his face was plastered with a disdain expression. "That''s enough. You may leave. Go tend to your wounds!" "Thank you sect lord!" Two of the Elders descended and left the hall. "Third Uncle, what do you think?" The sect lord stood up and turned to ask an elderly man who stood beside him with a respectful gesture. "This young man doesn''t seem to fear our Buddha Sword Sect. Do you think a young man such as he who possesses a powerful demonic beast will be dumb enough to use one demonic beast against us?" The elderly man said calmly, almost as if he was muttering to himself. "I know that, of course. Does Demon Gate want to make things ugly for our Buddha Sword Sect that badly?" said the sect lord bewildered. "Why did Demon Gate want a war against us as soon as this kid arrived? The key lies within this young man." The elderly man known as Third Uncle slowly opened his eyes that were as clear as unpolluted water. "Third Uncle, the child of both Peng ''er and Mo Hongluo cannot be left alive in this world. If this goes out, the other divisions of the Buddha Sect will never allow it." The sect lord shook his head, seemingly in disbelief of the current situation. It has been 30 years since then. He thought everything was settled after forcing his son to sever his relationship with Demon Gate, but he didn''t expect that they had a child together and that child would come back, possibly to take vengeance on the Buddha Sword Sect. He couldn''t allow them to find them openly like this, and he couldn''t let this matter get blown out of proportion. "If the other sect divisions can''t allow such atrocity to continue, why don''t we let them handle the situation?" "Do you think they will?" The sect lord asked as he glanced towards his Third Uncle. "Regardless, she is still Peng ''er''s daughter. I can understand why it will be inconvenient for you to do this task. Let the other sect divisions or Elders do it. This matter concerns the reputation of the Buddha Sect, which is why they will most likely accept this task." After he was done, his slowly closed his eyes and walked out of the grand hall. . In a similar secluded courtyard within the Buddha Sword Sect, one man wearing a brown robe was training focusing on his sword moves. He looked like a handsome middle-aged man with straight brows and clear eyes, but there was an unchanging bitterness and an indescribable emotion in his expression. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. 30 years ago, he came here on his own will to cultivate and cleanse his heart and desires. He continued to do so as an ascetic monk, much like the others in the Buddha Sect. He had been trying his best to forget his past within these 30 years. Back then, he felt confined in his own life, but as he grew up, he was finally able to understand a lot of things. He didn''t want to push the Huoyun Clan into the pits of abyss because of him, so he could only endure a lot of things thrown at him. This man spent most of his time on penance, indulged in spiritual training, and practicing his flow of Qi, all for the sake of paralyzing himself. He had given all his love to a woman, despite the short passion both of them shared together. Even so, he would never be able to love another woman - a decision he had made 30 years ago. He couldn''t care less about the world outside and continued to cultivate with diligence every single day. Huoyun Peng has strong talents, this was evident by his accomplishment in breaking through Martial Emperor in just 15 years time. When he became a Martial Emperor, he wasn''t 40 years old yet. His father - Huoyun Lie - gave him the best medicinal pills and treasures immediately after that, which came as a complete surprise to him. After another 20 years, he became one of the top martial cultivators amongst the five continents with the power of 5000 stars. However, he was aware that this level of power would not yield any changes to his life, so he decided he would go to the other four continents during the next activation of the waypoint. Perhaps he could extend his powers there, and perhaps after ten years, he would be more than capable of meeting her again. If that could be done, he would go and look for his daughter. The more he thought about it, the more infatuated he had become. He had been restraining himself from thinking about those things, but he couldn''t help it once he was calm and the world around him was silent. The days he spent with his love were happy and wonderful, including the time when his daughter was born. Just then, a beautiful yet mature-looking woman came into the courtyard. She had a slender figure with well-developed features. This woman approached Huoyun Peng who was daydreaming with a sword in her hand. "Brother Peng!" "Lian Jing, didn''t I say this before? Don''t look for me anymore. It''s been 30 years, why won''t you give up?" Huoyun Peng swiveled his head towards the woman with a full figure. His expression was that of an unhappy man. "I know you like her, and I never once think that I can replace her position in your heart. But she''s not with you anymore, so let me take care of you, alright? I don''t need anything, I just want to stay by your side. Once you find someone you like, I will leave right away." Lian Jing said calmly while looking at Huoyun Peng. "Lian Jing, my heart belongs to her and no one else. Don''t waste your time on me anymore. I''m an ascetic monk now. If you truly want me to be happy, then please find someone you like. That way, everyone will be happy." "Brother Peng, your heart only contains Hongluo so you cannot accept anyone else. But you have taken over my heart, can you understand." Lian Jing''s voice faded as she spoke her words, but Huoyun Peng could still hear her every word clearly. Lian Jing had waited for Huoyun Peng for 30 years. He gave her a bitter smile, realizing that she could essentially understand the feeling of waiting for their loved one for a long period of time. He lifted up his head to look at the mature woman who grew up from a young lady to a grown woman with a well-developed figure. There was no complaint she would utter, nor feelings of dissatisfaction she would show to him as she waited for him patiently for these past 30 years. For Huoyun Peng, she was willing to wait no matter how long it was! Both of them were the type of people who could not tolerate unreasonable things in life, otherwise, they wouldn''t become what they were today. However, both of them would do anything for the one they loved without regrets, with the difference being Huoyun Peng for Mo Hongluo and Lian Jing for Huoyun Peng. . In a blink of an eye, two days had passed. Qing Shui had been staying at the manor ever since he came back, getting a visit once from Ming Xian. His wounds had completely healed, but Qing Shui urged him not to come visit for the next few days and told him a gist of the situation with the Buddha Sect. Qing Shui was the one who fully cured Ming Xian, and the Ming Clan owed him a huge debt of gratitude because of that. This was what Qing Shui wanted, and he finally got it. This kind of influence required a bit of involvement on his part. On the third day, Qing Shui guided his family members on their training at the courtyard while playing with Qing Yu and Qing Long in between his guidance. Qing Long couldn''t walk yet, so he could only hold him in his arms. Huoyun Liu-Li had already started her cultivation, but was required to wear the Holy Bracelet whenever she was cultivating her skills. If she wasn''t cultivating, she would lend her bracelet to those who were practicing their cultivation, which was why some members of the Qing Clan would cultivate throughout the whole night, particularly Qing Bei. Roar roar. A distinct beast roar could be heard from afar. Qing Shui looked up to the far horizon and saw dozens of black dots coming to the residence''s direction. His vision was superb, so he was able to see a group of Swiftshadow Dragons despite the black dots being far away. Even though he couldn''t get a clear sense of the power of these Swiftshadow Dragons, he had a feeling that these people are far more powerful than the two from before. Qing Shui turned to Zhu Qing and handed her Qing Long from his arms. "Qing ''er, hold tightly on our son. Take care of the other children for me too." "Qing Shui, be careful!" Zhu Qing said in a worried tone. "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine." Qing Shui smiled and then knelt down to face Qing Yu. "My girl, stay here and play with aunty. You have to be good and listen to her!" Zhu Qing bent down and picked up Qing Yu with her other arm. At the same time, the other members of the Qing Clan came out rushing towards Qing Shui. Even those who were in the middle of their training came to observe the situation. Qing Shui once again gave orders to not leave the residence and stay within the formation layout. As long as they remained inside, nothing will happen to them. Qing Shui went out, called his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew to the air. By the time he stood in the sky, he could see those people coming from afar very clearly. Qing Shui couldn''t help but felt surprised when he saw the faces of the incoming visitors. Ten men, each riding on a Swiftshadow Dragon were swiftly coming towards his direction. The ten Swiftshadow Dragons had wings extended that measured to about 80 meters or more, blocking the sun''s ray from shining the ground below. The heads of these dragons were ferocious, emitting a fierce aura slightly lesser than that of his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. However, there were two Swiftshadow Dragons that were somewhat on par with the fierce aura of his demonic beast. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1025 AST 1025 - Killing Two, Buddha Aura Great Illumination FormationAmongst the people up there, only one old man was wearing luxurious clothes and holding onto a long sword. As for the rest of the people, some of them were bare-handed, some of them were holding staffs... "Buddha Sect really has a strong background. To think that out of the people who had been activated this time around, the weakest ones all had a strength of about 5,000 stars. Buddha Sect really thinks well of me." Qing Shui drew out his Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui unleashed his spiritual sense and started to check out their cultivation. Although they were very strong, with the weakest ones having a strength of 5,000 stars, the strongest one only had a strength of 6,500 stars. It might be because Qing Shui was now able to say that they were only 6,500 stars. Those who were able to unleash a power of 6,500 stars in this five continents were at the top of the pyramid. This was the true first wave from the Buddha Sect. However, it seemed that they valued him quite a lot since they had sent out people who were from the Elder Association. Qing Shui stood there not moving, but just quietly looked toward the opposite. He wasn''t worried since these people were no match for him. However, he still had to get things settled. "Why are you guys here?" Qing Shui asked, feigning ignorance. In the five continents, no one would dare to go up against Buddha Sect. Even an existence like Demon Gate would admit that they were inferior to Buddha Sect. However, Buddha Sect would not attempt to wipe out Demon Gate. "Young man, you really astonish me. I wonder what kind of aristocrat clan or sect is able to bring up such a great character like yourself. Even I don''t wish to hurt you and hope to see what astonishing progress you''ll be able to make in the future." The old man in the lead was wearing plain clothes and looked amiable. He exuded a dignified aura. Hearing the old man''s words, Qing Shui smiled, "Thank you for your compliments. How may I address you?" "I''m from Buddha Sect''s Elder Association. You can just call me old man." The old man seemed very easy to get along with. "I have heard a little of Buddha Sect too. Buddha Sect''s policy is to show pity for the people, but it seems that this is not the case. Sir, what do you think of Buddha Sect''s actions this time around?" Qing Shui didn''t panic and continued to speak slowly. "Young man, we can''t always just look at the appearance of things. There''s no absolute in this world. There is Buddha even in hell, and there''s evil amongst Buddhas too. Love can exist on a greater universal scale as well as a smaller scale with the people around you. Buddha loves humans, but sometimes there''s a need to make minor sacrifices for the greater good. Young man, don''t you think this is the case?" The old man stood 100 meters away, as he continued to smile and said. Right now, both sides were high up in the end. When Qing Shui heard the old man''s words, he also understood that just like how there were soldiers who would fight for their cause at the risks of their lives, sometimes there was a need to sacrifice some people to open up a route so that the rest of the troops would have lesser sacrifices. This was just an analogy. For example, right now, for the greater good Buddha Sect was going to sacrifice Huoyun Liu-Li. However, could Qing Shui agree to this? Even if he were to be asked to make a choice between sacrificing the entire Buddha Sect and Huoyun Liu-Li, Qing Shui would definitely pick sacrificing Buddha Sect without any hint of hesitation. He wouldn''t consider so much. He wasn''t a person with great mercy and compassion, nor was he a sacred person. What he wanted was very simple, for his friends and family to be well. Of course, he wouldn''t commit heinous crimes for no reason at all and would still help people who needed help. He liked to help people, but he would definitely not sacrifice people who were close to him in order to help others. "Sir, I heard that the nine branches of Buddha Sect seem to be facing fierce competition internally as well. I feel that this time around, it''s not worth it for you guys to be standing up for Buddha Sword Sect." Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he then looked at the old man and said, his tone quite leisurely. "The relationship between the nine branches in Buddha Sect is very good. We''re united toward external threats, and this is one of the reasons why Buddha Sect has been able to prosper for very long." "Then do you want to say your purpose for coming today?" Qing Shui smiled and said. He really didn''t feel any anxiety that one would usually feel before the start of a battle. It might be because they weren''t sufficient to be of threat to him. "To take Huoyun Liu-Li away with us. I can promise her safety." The old man hesitated before saying seriously. "Haha, do you know the reason why I''ve come to Central Continent this time around?" "Please do say." "I''m actually here to bring away two people with me. One of them is Mo Hongluo from Demon Gate, as for the other one, you should know who the person is." "You want to take Huoyun Peng away? That''s impossible." The old man looked at Qing Shui in astonishment. Buddha Sect and Demon Gate would constantly take note of each other''s movements, which was why they knew of Huoyun Liu-Li very quickly. Qing Shui was furious when he heard of what Buddha Sect planned to do with Huoyun Liu-Li. Even if having this old man saying it seemed to come out on a softer note, he was still furious. It was because Huoyun Liu-Li was his woman and if they were to want her woman''s life or wish to imprison her, they were courting death. "We''ll know in the future if it''s possible or not. It''s just that you guys might not get to see that day. I''d said it before, it''s a wrong decision for you guys to come here this time. Buddha Sect is very powerful, but it isn''t invincible. Otherwise, you guys wouldn''t be struggling so much in the other four continents." Qing Shui threw a vague statement out. Qing Shui wanted them to make wild guesses. A hint of uneasiness appeared on the old man''s face, but they still couldn''t believe that Qing Shui would be able to stop them. It''s been a while, and they should be making their moves soon. "Young man, let''s let our power talk. We''ve wasted quite a bit of time too." Earlier, the changes in the old man''s expression had only flashed by, and right now it had returned back to normal. "Since that''s the case, I won''t go easy on you. A person''s life and death are all fated." Qing Shui held the Big Dipper Sword, circulated his powers to the maximum, and then, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant let out a huge roar toward the skies. Vajra Subdues Demons! Right now, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s Vajra Subdues Demons could be applied to a small area and it affected over ten people in the surroundings. A weakening impact of 10% was not bad! The people opposite instantly started to surround Qing Shui. Qing Shui hadn''t expected them to attack at the same time without holding back. He sensed the huge pressure that was suddenly coming from all directions. Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp! Almost instantly, streams of black colored waves like things scattered out in all directions. Out of the ten people around, two of them had stopped moving completely. Dizziness! Two of them had actually been struck with dizziness. The chances of this happening were not high and Qing Shui would naturally not let the opportunity go to waste. With a flash, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant charged out toward one of the two old men. Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack! Combination Sword Technique! Concurrently, a Coldsteel Bead shot out toward the old man behind him! Pfft! Everything happened in an instant. Since all of them had attacked at once, using killer moves right from the very start, Qing Shui would naturally not go easy on them either. When dealing with Buddha Sect, there wasn''t any other way out except to kill. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was fantastic, especially with its Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion right now. Qing Shui was able to get out from being surrounded by them and dropped two of them within a short moment. Qing Shui didn''t feel much pressure to be dealing with people of their level. He didn''t even use his Emperor''s Qi. After all, under dizziness and in a defenseless situation, his opponents'' weak spots wouldn''t be able to withstand an attack from Qing Shui. Their heads and throats would be extremely weak. Moreover, right now, Qing Shui was much more powerful than them. The fact that Qing Shui had wiped out two of them in a short moment made the people from Buddha Sect feel astonished, fury, and terror. What kind of technique was this? It was almost instant, and there was still that terrifying pearl like thing which had caused the person''s head to just explode. The two killed were powerful Martial Emperors who had a strength of over 5,000 stars, not some vegetable which could be chopped off easily. To think that two of them died just like that. Even Buddha Sect would feel pained at the loss of two people at their level. This impact didn''t feel realistic since they had always been the people standing at the very top. To them, no matter where in the five continents they were at, the ten of them would all be top-notch existences and were formidable. When they saw Qing Shui''s speed and his incisiveness, two of the old men frowned, their expressions changed, and one of them shouted out. "Set up the formation!" The remaining eight people immediately stood in different positions as a formless power slowly grew between them. After a short moment, a layer of gold light appeared. Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation Qing Shui was stunned. To think that this formation could allow them to break through the world''s regulations by 1,000 stars. It was no wonder that Buddha Sect could afford to be so arrogant. To think that they had something so powerful backing them up. 1,000 stars was a strength that would usually need the person to have an additional strength of 10,000 stars. A powerful formation could let many people gain more power... In the five continents, Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation was definitely an extremely strong formation. In the five continents, any formations or martial techniques that could allow one to break the world''s rules would all be extremely extravagant stuff. The reason Buddha Sect could be where it was today, was all due to their power! Qing Shui know also knew that powerful sects or clans would more or less work with formations and it was rumored that in the other four continents, powerful formations could increase one''s strength by multiple folds, or even over ten folds. The formations there were much more powerful. Qing Shui didn''t dare to be careless and unleashed the aura from all over his body. This was a very good battle experience. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant once again let out a loud cry. Diamond Sword Qi! Eight streams of faint golden colored sword Qi locked the opponents down. The Diamond Sword Qi had changed. In the past, it was a faint red color and it could only target a single person. However, it could now be applied to multiple targets. The Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack was performed, but it no longer allowed one''s attacking prowess to increase the impact of the Diamond Sword Qi. It might be related to the fact that it could now be performed on multiple targets. However, the Diamond Sword Qi was still very useful. It couldn''t be dodged and reduced the opponent''s speed by 20%. For a short period of time they would only be able to stay on the spot where they were, but they could still fend off attacks. This Diamond Sword Qi was already very powerful. However, now that the opponents had set up the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation, Qing Shui felt a little depressed to see the effects of the Diamond Sword Qi and the earlier Vajra Subdues Demons disappearing. To think that this formation also had the ability to fend off negative impacts. Emperor''s Qi! S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was shocked and quickly performed the Emperor''s Qi. If even the domineering Emperor''s Qi was useless, then the situation would be very serious. It was fine for today''s battle, but Qing Shui was scared that Buddha Sect had even greater cards up their sleeves. 20% weakening effect! This time around, even the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation wasn''t able to neutralize it, and Qing Shui felt at ease. The Emperor''s Qi was domineering enough and after it had formed the Emperor''s Qi Pellet, although there weren''t any changes, it seemed to have slowly changed Qing Shui''s body. For example, he was making faster progress in the Roc''s Might and his spirit energy pressure seemed to be more domineering. When Qing Shui was happy, the people opposite were on the tenterhooks. Not only was the strengthening effect of the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation removed, their strengths were reduced to varying degrees too. How could they not fear this? This young man''s weakening techniques were too terrifying. "Kill!" The old man knew that the longer they took, the more disadvantaged they would be. This young man was too monstrous. Buddha Sabre Devours Blood! The old man in the middle raised the golden-colored long sabre in his hands. However, this saber quickly turned into a blood-red color and his aura also rapidly increase. Although the world''s rules pressuring down on him, the increase was still going on very quickly. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1026 AST 1026 - Beheading Ten People, Complete Fall OutTiger Lunge! Qing Shui casted Tiger Lunge and an enormous white tiger roared and pounced towards the elderly man standing in the middle of the formation. Bang! The light surrounding the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation blocked the white tiger''s power. This formation seemed formidable, this formation was able to undergo a myriad of changes. Qing Shui had only mastered several formation skills, his Tiger Lunge''s power could not overcome the faint golden light. The Tiger Form''s current strength under the laws of heaven and earth was only 5000 stars. At first, Qing Shui had only wanted to break his opponent''s formation, however looking at the current situation, to unravel this formation required a lot more strength. Previously, the Snowdance Blood Killing Formation was unravelled by his own Primordial Flame Drill. It would seem that the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation may be similar. At the moment, Qing Shui did not want to expose his strength too early. Neither did he want to be overly reliant on his Arhat Rosary Beads. He wanted to train his actual combat, in this way he could solidify his own skills. Kill! Standing in the middle of the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation, the elderly man slashed towards Qing Shui with a crimson sabre. The sabre slash created a giant afterimage, as if the afterimage was solid, releasing a crimson red glow. It was as though the slash, aimed towards Qing Shui, was meant for splitting mountain. "What a formidable energy restriction force!" As Qing Shui was thinking of evading, he felt a formidable energy restriction force. It was similar to how the girl trapped within the crystal coffin was under Spiritual Confinement. However, this Spiritual Confinement was nothing to Qing Shui, he had the Arhat Rosary Beads, Spirited Snake Turtle, Nature Energy and Yin-Yang Image, these were very powerful existences. The power of Arhat Rosary Beads and the spirited snake turtle reduced the Spiritual Confinement for Qing Shui greatly, by the time the opponent''s spiritual attack and spiritual pressure reached Qing Shui, the power was reduced by 70%. Nine Palace Steps! Since it was unable to restrict Qing Shui, Qing Shui managed to escape easily. Besides directly increasing power that ignores the rules of heaven and earth, Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation was able to greatly increase the power of those positioned within the eye of the formation, amplifying their powers. Further, the deadliest part about the formation was its Spiritual Confinement. The power of the crimson sabre was immense, Qing Shui could feel an intensity of about seven thousand stars. If others were under Spiritual Confinement, they would have no means to escape. The Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation was the formation trump card of the Buddha Sect. Qing Shui''s easy escape shocked the eight people within the formation, they could feel Qing Shui''s great speed and strength. For Qing Shui to have such strength at such a young age, he must be a talented genius. They were not worried because they still had Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation as the trump card. However, never would they have thought that a formation that could obstruct an eight thousand stars formation could not even stop this young man. How could this scene not have surprised them? This young man had formidable spirit energy. At first, they thought they could completely trap Qing Shui and kill him with a mere attack or two. However they realized he could easily escape and he was holding a long sword charging towards the light emitted from the formation. at this very m Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation is very powerful and could quickly drain one''s energy but Qing Shui could actually evade it. This made the formation''s potential to kill drop by 30%, if the opponent used speed to escape and not launch an attack on them, they would not even drain his energy. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Combination Sword Technique! Four Moves Combination Technique! Pa! Pow! Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword and the opponent''s crimson sabre met, the immense power threw him away and using Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation once again launched an against Qing Shui. He had already put away the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, firstly formidable Qing Shui used Taichi Diversion technique as well as State of Immovable as Mountains technique to let his physical body become formidable. Qing Shui cursed in his heart, up to this stage the effect of the formation was intense. Combining people''s power together would result in a more than proportionate increase in power. Of course, it was impossible to channel everyone''s strength into one person, a combination could only increase everyone''s powers as a whole. One of the many aspects was that several people''s strength were rapidly increased, just like the old man in the eye of the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation, his strength increased dramatically, the rest were only helping to sustain the operation of the formation. The moment Qing Shui retreated, the opponent caught up. Looking at the golden light forming, he took a deep breath, if not for Nine Palace Steps, he could have been injured already... Nine Palace Shift! Qing Shui took a step forward and waved his Big Dipper Sword. Sword of Sixth Wave Bang bang ... An alarming string of explosions rang out, Qing Shui felt better. Even though he retreated, his opponent also withdrew a little. The thing that cheered Qing Shui up was that his Sword of Sixth Wave did not manage a doubled effect. Next step would be easier, just endlessly bombard. To sustain the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation would drain a large amount of energy and as his own strength improved, the energy consumption would increase as well, especially for such a robust formation. Bang! Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation dispersed, the faces of the people inside the formation turned pale, the corner of their mouths had blood. The previous Sword of Sixth Wave showed amplification of effect once again, furthermore, the people in the formation were trying to forcefully hang on. Qing Shui commanded the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant once again! Even though the opponent''s faces were deathly pale, they were not careless, the elder screamed "Old Seventh, we stay, the rest leave!" Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp! With one loud screech, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant ducked out of the way immediately and Qing Shui flashed out his Big Dipper Sword, the Sword of Sixth Wave. Without the formation and with the debuff from Emperor''s Qi, Qing Shui and his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant appeared among them, he swung the Big Dipper Sword. Within a moment, his opponents suffered a crushing defeat. One even died on the spot! "Leave!" The elder screamed and charged straight at Qing Shui. He was the leader, even if he had to sacrifice his life, he wished for the people around him to be able to escape in time. As the Grand Elder was part of the Diamond Sect, if these people all lost their lives, he could predict that he would have to step down from his role. Qing Shui glanced at the old man who reeked of blood, perhaps they had their reasons but he knew he couldn''t be soft hearted. It was kill or be killed, Qing Shui had no intention of letting any of them leave. Nine Palace Steps. Within the Nine Palace, he was the Master! The powers of these people were weakened greatly to the point where it was a fraction of the original strength. Qing Shui continued to combat while using Nine Palace Steps. Every attack was able to inflict serious injury, furthermore, he had the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Using Emperor Qi and Vajra Subdues Demons, these people were easy to defeat. However, Qing Shui had a heavy heart, which was the appearance of Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation. This formation is very powerful, if not for the tyranny of Emperor Qi''s, he would have released his trump card earlier. At the same time, this would increase his burden, since weakening the opponent by 20% was very scary. One didn''t run away, this time he completely fell out with the Buddha Sect. Qing Shui did not feel discomfort, they brought it upon themselves. Next, no matter what they prepared, even if they did not come after him, Qing Shui would go find them. The corpses were handled by the city officials and sent to Buddha Sect. Of course, it was done with Qing Shui''s consent. He kept the Interspatial Silk Sachets as his spoils of war. Qing Shui went back to Qing residence, he did not let his kids know about his battles previously, this time he won the battle. His family members were happy for him, however at the same time they were nervous because they knew Buddha Sect''s power. Huoyun Liuli was hugging Qing Yu as they walked out, covering her daughter''s eyes. Besides the kids couldn''t see clearly either, they weren''t tall enough. After simple greetings, they left for the lounge! The news was spread at lightning speed, ten men of at least Grade Five Martial Emperor were gone just like that, how can it not be stunning? After learning this news, Demon Gate was incomparably excited, the elder felt that this decision was right. He felt that Qing Shui alone will be able to cause havoc in Buddha Sect, so much so that their ability was dramatically weakened. "Dad, Qing Shui''s ability is really beyond expectations," Mo Hongluo looked at the elder and said casually, with noticeable anticipation in his eyes. "Hong Luo, your wishes are going to be fulfilled, you have given birth to a great daughter," the elder laughed. Mo Hongluo looked out of the window, with a hopeful state of mind, he seemed to have seen a familiar silhouette. "Is he alright, did he remarry again" She was isolated here. All these years she never questioned the outside world. In her life, she held the last bit of hope that she would one day see her daughter. This had rekindled her will to live. In any case, she felt satisfied, she knew she finally had the will to live once again. Buddha Sect Elder Association! One of the elders among the seats had an ashen face, the elder looked as pale as ever. He was wearing a dazzling golden gown, his white hair was a little messy. He had a pair of eyes that had witness far too much. However, currently he was trembling in anger. "Grand Elder! That lad went overboard, he killed ten of our Buddha Sect Elders " One of the elders said in an indignant manner. Even though everyone was angered, it was still acceptable. Among those ten who were killed, two of them were from Diamond Sect, one of each from the other Sects. The elder who spoke up was also from Diamond Sect. Even though the Elder was angry, he considered the Grand Elder and the elder from Buddha Sword Sect. If anyone had seen the numbers of elders that were present, they would definitely be astonished by the presence of nearly a hundred of them. Everyone that was present had at least a strength of five thousand stars. If any of them travelled to any cities, they would be an existence similar to a lord of the place. This was some of Buddha Sect''s insider information. "Grand Elder, we should hurry up and kill that lad, if not our Buddha Sect''s reputation will be tarnished," one elder, wearing a golden monastery robe and carrying a long sword, said cautiously. Grand Elder harboured hatred against Buddha Sword Sect, if this issue could not be settled, not only would he have to lose his Grand Elder position, Diamond Sect would also be greatly affected. Since he took up the responsibility of this mess that Buddha Sword Sect had caused, he looked at the rest of the elders and said, " Do you elders have any advice to offer?" "Grand Elder, I''ve heard about Diamond Sect having an outsider disciple named Yao Seng. After his transformation, he could neglect the rules of heaven and earth for a short period of time, I''m sure he has the ability to kill that Qing Shui," an elder laughed, exposing his big belly. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1027 AST 1027 - The Little Venerable of Diamond Sect, Diamond BodyWhen they heard what the fat monk baring his stomach said, the rest of the elders looked toward the Grand Elder, with strange expressions on their faces.. After all, the relationship between their sects was very complicated. While each of them wanted to strive for benefits for their own sect, they still needed to work together with the other sects. The Grand Elder looked at the Elder who resembled Maitreya. Perhaps due to him being extremely fat and extremely fair, with no hair on his head nor having a beard and only having long snow white eyebrows,he seemed younger than the others and appeared especially benevolent. Besides the Elder that spoke, there were around ten other Elders who were dressed similarly. They were all from the Joyous Meditation Sect and were extremely strong within the Buddha Sect. The Grand Elder furrowed his brows. He knew he had reached a point where he had to listen to the suggestions of others. Otherwise, he would risk losing the position of Grand Elder and embarrass the Diamond Sect. "All of you have my promise on this matter. However, I still need to persuade him. Even though he is a disciple of the Diamond Sect, he is the Diamond Reverend''s sole disciple. In fact, that is just an empty title. All of you know what kind of a person the Diamond Reverend is." the Grand Elder said helplessly. Diamond Sect "Sect Master, I did not think that this matter would end up at the current state either. It seems that my time as Grand Elder has reached its end. However, this matter still has to be settled." the Grand Elder said to a tall Elder while standing on the peak of the mountain. Regardless of the height of Diamond Sect, they all looked very strong and had a broad build. The main focus of the Diamond Sect''s martial technique was the refinement of the body and their powerful strength was very terrifying indeed. "It is a good idea to ask Little Venerable to lend a hand. Little Venerable is very strong and even has a ''Diamond Body''. However, considering that Qing Shui could break through the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation, the Little Venerable''s odds of victory is not big. By doing so they are just trying to force the Diamond Reverend to act." The Sect Master of the Diamond Sect said with a sigh. "Sect Master, Ancestor Diamond Reverend has already stopped getting involved in the Diamond Sect''s matters anymore. What should we do?" the Grand Elder sulked. He was the Sect Master''s Martial Uncle but was two generations beneath the Diamond Reverend. "What else can we do. I will seek his instruction. No matter what, this is the entire Buddha Sect''s problem. If he does not care then we will resign from the position as Grand Elder and let whoever who wants to torment torment us." Within the inner areas of the Diamond Sect, there was practically nobody around. The Diamond Sect''s Sect Master walked in quickly and saw a silhouette shadow boxing in a slow motion from a distance. If strangers had seen what he was seeing, they would all be shocked. This was a huge fatty that was about two meters and twenty centimeters tall. His body was as wide as two men. He seemed to weigh at least six hundred jin or even more as his entire body was akin to an iron tower. He had a huge head and eyes that seemed honest and simple but not at all dull and even seemed quick-witted, giving others a perception that he was still young. Both his arms were bigger than the legs of an adult. The strength emitted from his fist strikes seemed to be able to cause a small mountain to collapse. Not far from him was a three meter long golden club forged from otherworldly meteorites which was as wide as an adult''s leg. All of a sudden, he looked into the distance and saw a silhouette walking towards him. "Grand Martial Uncle!" The Sect Master of the Diamond Sect greeted the big sized monk with a smile. He didn''t have a choice but to smile as the monk was the Diamond Reverent''s disciple. "Sect Master, you have come!" His voice was so loud, akin to a thunderclap. "Where is the Old Ancestor?" The Diamond Sect''s sect Master asked the giant-like monk. "Master has gone to the back of the mountain, but I reckon that he will be back soon." The Sect Master of the Diamond Sect took a seat nearby, pondering how he should broach the matter as he waited for the Diamond Reverend to return. The Diamond Reverend had instructed that nobody was to allowed to order the Little Venerable to do anything. If there was any problem, they would have to look for the Diamond Reverend. After two hours, a tall and sturdy old man appeared. His build was big as well, comparable to the Little Venerable. Standing there, he also looked like an iron tower. The old man had a full head of black and white hair, a broad forehead, big eyes, long eyebrows, a wide mouth and was full of power. "Old Ancestor!" The Sect Master of the Diamond Sect stood up and greeted the old man with respect. "Alright, speak. You will not be here if there isn''t a problem." the old man said while sitting at the side. After the Sect Master of the Diamond Sect had explained the matter with some exaggeration, the Diamond Reverend couldn''t help but furrow his brows. However, when he saw his disciple practicing diligently in the distance, his face lit up with a smile. This disciple of his had an affinity with him. The previous time he headed out, he came across this little fat boy with a Diamond body. Presently, this boy had reached a frightening level. "Alright, I know what to do. I will take a look at it tomorrow." replied the Diamond Reverend. The Sect Master of the Diamond Sect left happily. Anything could be settled as long as the Old Ancestor stepped in. ... The current Qing Shui was still rather relaxed. Af first, Di Qing had wanted to head home, only to be stopped by Qing Shui who wanted her to wait until the matter was solved. The two of them stood in a side courtyard which was Di Qing''s personal courtyard. The Ming Clan''s manor was very big and was filled with many smaller courtyards. Currently, Qing Shui and Di Qing were drinking tea within the pavilion that was above a pond. They were able to see all the fishes and prawns within the pond, the environment was clean and quiet. Qing Shui sat opposite Di Qing and played with one of her hands. Di Qing''s hands were like sparkling jade, her fingers slim and slender. Holding her soft hands in his palms made his heart itch. Di Qing let him play with her hands however he wanted. Although the both of them were currently not husband and wife and neither were they overly intimate, they both understood each other''s heart. Di Qing knew that in this lifetime, the both of them would no longer be apart. "Have you played enough?" Di Qing exasperatedly asked Qing Shui after a long while. "Even a lifetime isn''t enough. Come, give your husband a kiss!" Qing Shui directly moved over and embraced Di Qing''s slender waist. Di Qing stared blankly. All along, she was the one who teased Qing Shui. In the past, he had always seeked to avoid her. However, now that they had cleared the air on their relationship, he had become even more thick skinned and would even take advantage of her during the day. "Ah, scoundred. Why are you in heat during the day!" Di Qing cried out in surprise but was bitten by Qing Shui on the lips. This startled Di Qing. She didn''t know what happened to Qing Shui today that made him act this way. Although she was still as flustered, she was able to give a response quickly. Qing Shui sucked her lips a little at a time. Di Qing had unknowingly been carried into his embrace with one of his hands already climbed up her firm and full bosom as he grabbed a handful of her well-rounded peaks. Qing Di trembled, using her hand to grab and hold onto Qing Shui''s arm. Her peaceful and clear eyes were currently misted and she faintly gasped for breath. Her lovable face was blushed red as looked at Qing Shui, conflicted if she should be pleased or annoyed. Qing Shui licked his lips, causing Di Qing to be even more embarrassed. She lightly hit him while exclaiming, "Rogue!" Qing Shui''s hand was still on her bosom. Her white clothes made her seem like an immortal. As she was extremely closeby, it caused him to be somewhat unable to differentiate if she was Di Chen or Di Qing. Her snow-soft skin had a trace of blush, her long and slender neck leading to an impressive cleavage formed by her soft peaks. The massacre earlier on had caused him to have a strange desire. At first, he did not want to devour Di Qing before Di Chen returned. However, now that he had already decided to go to the other four continents, he was afraid that if he couldn''t control himself and ended up with a child. That would mean that if he wanted to head to the other four continents, he could only do so after ten years unless there was another way to enter the other four continents. Qing Shui grabbed her soft yet elastic full peaks while looking at Di Qing''s shy and delicate face. She had no strength to stop Qing Shui and could only hug him tightly so that he was unable to move about excessively. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The lower part of Qing Shui was already like to a javelin pushing against Di Qing''s well-rounded bottom, making her even more flustered than before. His hand was already not satisfied being separated by Di Qing''s clothing. He then extended his hand into her clothing, directly grabbing the soft lump of snow which was bigger than his palm, it was smooth and full ... "Qing Shui, not here " Di Qing said while pressing anxiously on Qing Shui''s hand that was undoing her clothes. Qing Shui paused, looking at the bashful woman: "Qing''er has bewitched me, I''m too impulsive." He helped Di Qing tie up her clothes before giving her a tight hug. Seeing that Qing Shui had calmed down, Di Qing didn''t know what to feel. She longed to be in close contact with Qing Shui, yet she panicked, her thoughts in a whirl. "Are you wishing that your husband devoured you now," Qing Shui asked Di Qing playfully as he read her expression. "I''m ignoring you, you rogue." Di Qing buried her head in Qing Shui''s bosom immediately after replying. "Sooner or later you will be my woman, nobody can steal you away. You can''t run away either. If you feel repressed, your husband..." "Ah, go to hell. Only you will feel repressed..." Di Qing rebutted and pinched Qing Shui at the waist. "Alright, alright. I feel repressed. Let me suck here then!" Qing Shui nibbled Di Qing''s ear, his hands stroking her stiff peaks. Di Qing''s body trembled violently. What he said caused her to panic. She had once accidentally saw Qing Shui sucking on Huoyun Liu-Li''s breast once and thought he was drinking her milk. Even now she could not get that image out of her head. He wanted to suck her... Qing Shui didn''t think that she would have such a big reaction. He thought about how a few of his other women and even Di Qing caught him in action, realising that she was thinking about those incidents. He stuck out his tongue and circled it around her jade-like ears. Di Qing suddenly found the strength to struggle free from Qing Shui. She gave Qing Shui a look of displeasure before walking toward the small house. After walking a few steps, she turned back and said, "I will not lock the doors tonight." She ran off as soon as she had finished her sentence. Qing Shui smiled, watching the captivating beauty disappear before sighing. Looking down, although his body was ready, he still couldn''t afford to be absorbed into relationship matters as it would hinder his progress in the long run. While the Qing Clan was cultivating, Qing Shui had already rode the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flown into the skies away from the Qing Clan. In the battle that went on during the day, he used the State of One with Elephant that he had not used for a long time. As the strength of the Diamond Gigantic Elephant was insufficient in the past, there wasn''t much effect when using the State of One with Elephant and it even restricted his strength. It was different now as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was much more powerful and thus he could continue using the State of One with Elephant. Furthermore, the resulting strength was still acceptable. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1028 AST 1028 - State of One with Elephant, Nirvanic Fruit, Di Qing''s AppearanceRight now, Qing Shui''s and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s State of One with Elephant could let him display an additional 30% of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s prowess. It was a pity that with the world''s regulations, he could only have about 400 stars of strength, despite that, this was still very good as it was. Moreover, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was now very agile and had many battle techniques which could be complemented with Qing Shui''s. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion and speed were very high right now. Most importantly, it had a powerful scale armor which covered almost his entire body. Moreover, with the State of One with Elephant, Qing Shui had not only gained about 400 stars in strength, but even the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had an increase in strength by 400 stars. It was because right now, he had become a single entity with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. When Qing Shui used his Big Dipper Sword, with his doubled attacking prowess and the effect of Area Dominance, he could attack with a strength of 10,000 stars. Furthermore, when he used the State of One with Elephant, he could use the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s strength better. Four Phases Formation. Qing Shui felt that it was a bit too hard to use this now since the opponents they had encountered were a little too strong. When evening came, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He would improve every day, but at his level progress would be slow. After all, an increase in 1.5 stars was considered to be quite miserable for him. However, 1.5 stars was the strength of a Peak Martial Saint... Qing Shui still prioritized the training of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. This was his foundation and he was now at the latter phase of the 7th Heavenly Layer. However, if he wished to attain a breakthrough to the 8th Heavenly Layer, it seemed that it would take quite a long time. The Golden Pellet in his Dantian no longer increased in size, but was getting sturdier and firmer. Qing Shui knew that this meant that he could still grow stronger. In the past, the Golden Pellet would get stronger bit by bit. It was when he was at the elementary phase of the 7th Heavenly Layer. When the Golden Pellet no longer grows any bigger, it would be at the intermediate phase and it would be considered to be in the later phase when it was completely firm and substantial, reaching the grand perfection stage for the 7th Heavenly Layer. It was then that he would have a chance to attain a breakthrough. The Ancient Strengthening Technique tempered Qing Shui''s body to have a physique of a Nine Yang Marionette King, Nine Yang Buddha Body, and Extreme Yang Body. Qing Shui didn''t know how the Extreme Yang Body was like, but it seemed to be very powerful. After he cultivated one round of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he would take a rest and walk around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was because he required a training for his mind as well. Qing Shui had used up a lot of the 1,000 Year plum blossoms in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to brew the Plum Blossom Wine, which he had stock plenty of. This was also one of his interest in his free time, to brew wine! Tiger Bone Liquor, Plum Blossom Wine, and the Pearl Wine. The Pearl Wine was made from the dew on the plum blossoms and some other medicinal herbs. Wine like these, which were made from dew drops, were even more precious and it brought Qing Shui an unexpected surprise. It was just that the brewing process was very troublesome and the amount produced was very little. There were many varieties to Pearl Wine. In the past, Qing Shui thought that it could only be made using the dew from the pine branches which were 1,000 years or more. It seemed that he had thought too much into it. It was just that the amount of dew was too little and it was troublesome to gather them. Therefore, Qing Shui didn''t have much Pearl Wine in stock right now. It was the one which he had the least amount and was quite precious. He had also accumulated a large amount of spices, fruits and stuff like that. So every time he cooks, as long as it was not salty and not inedible, it would definitely be a great delicacy with the help of these spices. On the other hand, after that flame-like grass had grown into a little tree, for all these years, it only produced a single fruit. The fruit was now the size of a fist and was green in color, with a glow around it. The tree which was only half the height of a person had a fruit which was the size of a fist, it looked very strange. A fiery red little tree looked like a blaze of fire from afar, yet there was a single ''humongous'' glowing green-colored fruit on it. Right now, Qing Shui could see the description of this fruit, but it only had a nameNirvanic Fruit. It had yet to mature. Qing Shui was very sensitive to the words Nirvana. He knew that this was something good. The Fire Bird, or rather, the ''Black Bird'' would still come and take a look at this fruit. He could sense the Fire Bird''s strong craving for it. ... When he came out, the day was almost over. These days, the time at which Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal wasn''t fixed, but it was usually either the early half or the later half of the night. After he left the realm, Qing Shui walked out. Most of the people from the Qing Clan had already gone to sleep. Of course, there were still some who were training. He stood by the window and looked at the night scenery outside. The window he was at was facing the most prosperous street and right now there were still many people along the streets, the night market had only just started. "Mmm, Di Qing has left her door unlocked for me." Qing Shui had a smile on his face. It was hard for her to say that she had left her door unlocked for him. He went out from the window and headed towards Di Qing''s building. His speed was fast, like that of a ghost and within a few flashes he had appeared before her building. Even if someone was keeping a lookout, they wouldn''t be able to see his figure at all. This building was very small and was suitable for two people. The first level was the hall which was about over 50 square meters, while the second level was the bedroom, washroom, and stuff. As expected, the door to the hall was only closed and not locked. Qing Shui pushed open the door and entered. The light stones had lit up the place brightly. These silvery-white glowing stones were especially beautiful, at least to him. He lifted his head and saw the lady on the stairs. She was dressed in a snow-white colored nightgown and under the snow-white light, she appeared to be like a fairy from the moon palace. The wispy aura which kept people at bay was still strong as before, but right now Qing Shui felt that it added a hint of charm. She had a beautiful figure. Both Di Chen and Di Qing didn''t have those exaggerated curves, but their bodies were still the most beautiful, soft and exquisite, as if they were the work of the heavens. Her nightgown draped down below her knees and her snow-white lower thighs were straight and well-developed, which exuded a jade-like glow. Her bare feet were snow-white and exquisite. Qing Shui didn''t have a fetish for feet, but at this moment he had the strong urge to hold them and kiss them thoroughly. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and closed the door to the hall. Suddenly, he felt that his heartbeat had become fast, which made him felt surprised. He gradually walked toward the stairs and went up right before Di Qing, he stood two steps lower than her. It was when he got closer that did Qing Shui realized that Di Qing''s heartbeat was very fast. She was trying to force herself to remain calm. He took up her hand and said, "Beautiful!" When she heard Qing Shui''s words, an intoxicating smile appeared on Di Qing''s face. She grabbed his hand tightly and led him upstairs. She liked the anxious feeling that she felt right now. Qing Shui enjoyed the heartthrob he was experiencing now. Looking at the lady holding his hand who was like a fairy, he had a strong sense of satisfaction. Humans were easily moved by food and emotions. These two things held the greatest amount of importance in a person''s life. Di Qing led Qing Shui hand by hand, as they went into the middle room and closed the door. This was a very small door and Qing Shui took off his shoes at the entrance. There was a snow-white rug. There was a faint feminine fragrance in the room and the after fragrance of a bath coming from Di Qing. From the moment he saw Di Qing up to this point, she hadn''t said a single word and Qing Shui only spoke that one word on the stairs. Qing Shui took Di Qing''s hand, sat by the bed and said with a smile, "Qing`er, let me tell you a joke." "Oh? What joke?" Di Qing didn''t know why Qing Shui was bringing up a joke at this moment, but she still asked softly. "A turtle got hurt and got the snail to call for a physician. After two hours, the snail still hadn''t returned. The turtle felt anxious and scolded, ''Damn it, if he still doesn''t come back, I''m dead meat!'' Just then, the snail''s voice rang out from outside the door, ''Damn you, if you go on, I''m not going to go anymore!''" "Pffft!" Di Qing laughed out and the atmosphere wasn''t as tense as before. Qing Shui wanted to do enjoyable things in a lighthearted atmosphere. "Let me tell you one more. It''s still about a turtle." Qing Shui wrapped one of his hands around her slender waist and smiled, and said. "Alright!" Di Qing leaned against Qing Shui and smiled. She felt very blissful and relaxed right now. "Two turtles in heat went to have a date at the seaside. However, only the male turtle returned. Everyone asked why he came back alone? Where was the female turtle? The male turtle said, [We wanted to be more civilized today and do it in a pose like humans do. Therefore, she let me do her while she was lying back... Oh! It felt good! It was really a whole different feeling... If She hasn''t returned, it means she hasn''t managed to flip back over!]" "Pffft, you rascal." Di Qing smiled. She gave Qing Shui a light pound and chided her, her red blush making her appearance extremely seductive. Qing Shui looked at that intoxicating beauty and flipped over, pressing her down against the soft bed as he teased, "Qing`er, we''re humans. Shall we try some other poses? You know, we caught that Triple-eyed Grass Green Frog. How about that pose?" "Ahhh, you rascal! I forbid you to say things like that!" Di Qing turned flush red, as she looked at the man who was on top of her. Back then, the two mating Triple-eyed Grass Green Frogs they caught had scared her off in shame. Qing Shui hugged her and turned so that both of them were lying next to each other, in each other''s arms as their noses touched together. Their faces were less than an inch away from one another and he could feel the fragrant breath when Di Qing exhaled. Qing Shui reached his head forward and nibbled on those tender lips, sucking that pair of beautiful lips which was sweet like flowers. Her tender lips were softly bitten and tugged on. Di Qing''s nose twitched slightly, as she let out a soft breathing sound. She was having butterflies in her stomach and had a feeling which she couldn''t begin to describe. Her arms unknowingly tightened themselves around Qing Shui''s neck. "Little Qingqing, reach out your tongue." Qing Shui let go of her beautiful lips and said softly. "I don''t want..." "You really don''t want to?" Qing Shui teased. At this moment, Di Qing had opened her beautiful misty eyes and looked at Qing Shui anxiously. The pink blush on her cheeks tugged at Qing Shui''s heart. "Really don''t want to..." "Then I''ll take off your clothes and suck you here." Qing Shui blinked and one of his hands grabbed her peaks. Even if Di Qing knew what was going to happen today, she still felt anxious when Qing Shui said it out loud. Just as Qing Shui had reached out his hands to undo her clothes, she closed her eyes and stuck out her tender little tongue. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui chuckled and gently sucked on a small portion of that beautiful tongue, sensing the woman''s slight tremble. Unknowingly, Qing Shui''s hand had undone Di Qing''s clothes. Di Qing knew, but in the process she had nervously grabbed Qing Shui''s hand twice. This was a subconscious move, and when Di Qing''s perfect body was displayed before Qing Shui, he was still stunned by how amazing the Creator was. Qing Shui''s hand slowly explored her body, inch by inch... ... The two of them entangled together all the way until daybreak before they calmed down. Di Qing curled up in Qing Shui''s arms, her tired face was also filled with extreme satisfaction. They both had a high level of cultivation and although this was Di Qing''s first time, the pain she felt was nothing. Moreover, Qing Shui had also given her a massage in the process... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1029 AST 1029 - Devil Staff Technique, Meeting Little Fatty AgainAfter the engagement, Qing Shui had a beauty in his arms and was enjoying the warmth. Earlier, his strength had increased by 20 stars, while Di Qing''s had grown by 30 stars. Qing Shui once again cleared another Heavenly Meridian. Another one of the Heavenly Meridians had been cleared, increasing Qing Shui''s confidence in his assumption. He didn''t even know what to think about everything. Was he really going to get all of the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty? Qing Shui was stunned when he thought of this. Currently, he had already somehow encountered all of the ladies who were in the portraits which he possessed. He had even had that encounter with the lady in the crystal coffin. However, he had only known that she was one of the beauties in the portraits after their encounter. One didn''t necessarily need to be with the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty in order to clear his Heavenly Meridians. It could probably work with any woman who had a unique physique. Qing Shui had always felt that the twelve Portraits of Beauty weren''t all-inclusive. However, those who were depicted by the portraits were definitely the cream of the crop. Qing Shui had grown a lot stronger and had even gone all the way with Di Qing. However, he hadn''t impregnated Di Qing. Before he had lost his cool, he had told her about it. Qing Shui planned for them to have kids only after they''d moved to the other four continents. It might be because she was embarrassed that Di Qing didn''t say much. She just hugged Qing Shui and nodded. Di Qing was also a Martial Emperor and with the 30 star increase in physical strength, she was now at 260 stars. She was quite astonished at this. Qing Shui only told her that this was due to their Duo Cultivation. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The earlier crazy and intoxicating scene made Qing Shui go into ecstasy. How many men had fallen to the beauty of women?. Beauty was a powerful, terrifying thing. If not for his strong willpower, he suspected that he would''ve drowned in beauty by now many times over. They huddled together all the way until sunrise. Di Qing fell asleep, but Qing Shui stayed awake. He still wanted to proceed with his morning practice. Looking at the lady who had fallen asleep in satisfaction, he also felt very satisfied. When it was time for their meals, Qing Shui didn''t let anyone disturb Di Qing. The other ladies all smiled and looked at Qing Shui. They had guessed what had happened and they knew that this day would eventually come. The ladies didn''t find it strange. It was within their expectations for Di Qing to become Qing Shui''s woman. Moreover, there were still a few others outside. They seemed to have gradually gotten used to this life and even found it enjoyable. It was late morning when Qing Shui headed out. He had already seen the black spots that were looming in the distance. There were over twenty of them. Qing Shui frowned and walked out of the Qing Clan. He called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew toward the black dots, which were getting increasingly bigger. The Buddha Sect! It was still Buddha Sect. He saw the over 20 huge Swiftshadow Dragons in the distance, with people riding on them. "Seems like there''s going to be a tough battle this time around!" Qing Shui mumbled as he looked at the incoming people. With a glance, he could see the person heading the group and the Swiftshadow Dragon he was on. It was an old man who appeared fat, but had the strength and aura of an iron tower. He wasn''t fat, but was rather too strong, too big, and too tall. He didn''t show any signs of old age. The most terrifying thing was his cultivation level. It made Qing Shui tense up as he immediately circulated his powers to the maximum. This old man was too strong. State of One with Elephant! Area Dominance! This time around, Qing Shui didn''t show any hesitation in using his trump cards. It was only with these that he felt that he could go up against the opponents. He stared at the old man and the others. The Diamond Reverend looked at the young man and, in that instant, his eyes filled with brilliant light as bright as the stars. Even his hands were trembling. He saw a young man who was comparable, or maybe even superior to his disciple. "You guys have all lived very long lives, but you seem to be getting increasingly old-fashioned and inflexible. I don''t want to say much, but only wish to say one thing. You guys will regret this and there''s no medicine for regret which you can buy." Qing Shui said calmly. To those old men, there was a strange feeling from his voice. If not for the fact that Qing Shui had killed the Buddha Sect''s Ten Elders, they would''ve definitely found this to be a joke. However, they didn''t think it was funny now. They merely had a very strange feeling. This young man was as unfathomable as a complex puzzle. "Young man, you''re really very strong, but there are some things that we have to do. It''s like what you''ve said, we might regret it. However, sometimes, people are unable to change despite knowing that they''ll regret their decision. Maybe people will only give in after even more people feel regret. Before that happens, nothing will change." The Diamond Reverend frowned and said slowly. Looking at the old man''s tall, tower-like figure, Qing Shui knew that what the old man had said was true. He didn''t know what status the old man held in the Buddha Sect, but it seemed that he couldn''t stop this from happening. The Diamond Reverend could to some extent choose his actions, but in the Buddha Sect he was merely a strong expert, one of many. Moreover, since he had already agreed to it, he would need to live up to his words. He felt that the young man was very strong, but he didn''t think that his side would definitely end up on the losing end. There were some things which one couldn''t afford to fail in. Failure would imply death. This was now that kind of situation! Set up the formation! The people behind the Diamond Reverend immediately stood in position, but they didn''t activate any attacks. The Diamond Reverend took a step forward, and a big staff that was as thick as an adult''s leg appeared in his hand. It was over three meters long. Right now, the Diamond Reverend lifted his head and looked toward Qing Shui. "Young man, let''s start!" The Diamond Reverend looked to Qing Shui and said. "Alright!" Qing Shui''s firm gaze locked onto the old man, and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant let out a cry. Vajra Subdues Demons! Diamond Sword Qi! Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion! Art of Pursuing! Qing Shui completed all these in an instant and charged forward in the State of One with Elephant. Boom! The huge sound caused Qing Shui to take a step back, while the other party remained unmoving. Qing Shui was astonished to see that the opponent''s physique and strength seemed very powerful and strong. However, Qing Shui had already attained his goal. The Diamond Sword Qi and Art of Pursuing had caused his opponent''s speed to be greatly reduced. This was what he had wanted to achieve. Nine Palace Steps, Nine Palace Confusion Steps! Qing Shui, together with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, flashed forward once again, attacking with a Sword of Sixth Wave using his Big Dipper Sword. The Diamond Reverend''s countenance changed and the great staff in his hands was used to block Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword. This time around, the Diamond Reverend retreated multiple steps while Qing Shui only took one step back. Right now, the two were still checking each other out. Qing Shui knew the estimated strength of this old man, but he didn''t know if the old man had any trump cards up his sleeves. Break! The Diamond Reverend let out a huge bellow as he swung the huge staff. A stream of golden light flashed on his body and at the same time, Qing Shui could clearly sense that the negative effects he had applied on the old man had completely disappeared. That wasn''t all. The old man also seemed to have become stronger. "Young man, try out my Devil Staff Technique!" The huge staff exuded a bright golden light and in that moment, it seemed to be filled with spiritual intelligence. It then smashed down towards Qing Shui with the might of heaven and earth. Although it wasn''t fast, it seemed as if the huge staff was coming in from all directions. Devil Staff Technique, First Stance, the World Changes! It was spirit energy again! Qing Shui shook his head. It seemed like after reaching this level, spirit energy was very important. However, their spirit energy seemed to be very weak compared to his and after having been weakened by another 70%, they posed no threat at all to him. Qing Shui didn''t dodge, but just swung his Big Dipper Sword. The long sword in Qing Shui''s hand, which appeared to be three feet long, now seemed as if it was tens of millions of jin heavy. It slowly moved to receive the attack from the huge golden colored staff. Countering heavy with light Pa! A deep sound rang out and a gray colored wave of essence was sent outward, centered on the pair''s location. Even the air exploded. Both Qing Shui and the old man took one step back. After having spent a night with Di Qing, Qing Shui''s improvement in his cultivation was quite high. It was a pity that, due to the world''s regulations, the actual increase to his strength was not a lot. However, having one of his heavenly meridians cleared gave Qing Shui a mysterious feeling. His spirit energy was condensed and the realm of his spirit energy cultivation had also increased. It was a very amazing feeling. "Again!" The old man''s eyes gleamed, as he once again took a huge step forward pushing down with his huge staff. This time around, he was more than twice as fast as before. Devil Staff Technique, Second Stance, Crush Mountains and Rivers! Qing Shui could feel how powerful this attack was. He fiercely counterattacked with his Big Dipper Sword. Sword of Sixth Wave! A series of explosions rang out and Qing Shui retreated another step back. The old man was also pushed back. This time around, Qing Shui knew that it was the effect of Shield Attack. The Diamond Reverend was extremely surprised. He knew his own abilities well and it was an eye-opener to see a young man have such great achievements at his age. At the same time his will to battle surged. He slowly started to spin his staff, and the pressure it exuded progressively grew as a stream of brilliant golden light was sent out. A golden pillar of light gradually encompassed the old man. Qing Shui looked at the old man''s inner aura and moved his sword to his left hand as he grabbed the Violet Star Thunder God with his right. Nine Palace Steps, Nine Palace Heaven Defying Stomp! Qing Shui stood on top of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, making quick steps as he charged out towards the old man who stood like an iron tower. Raging Blow! At this moment, the huge staff came down with an overwhelming pressure. Qing Shui''s eyes were wide open. Devil Staff Technique, Third Stance, Splitting the Heavens! Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! At this moment, Qing Shui didn''t even think of trying to use the Big Dipper Sword and its 20% success rate. It was more practical to use the Violet Star Thunder God''s Raging Blow. Moreover, what Qing Shui wanted was the Ten Thousand Great Thunderbolt! Boom! With a strong push, Qing Shui disappeared from the back of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. With a flash, he appeared behind the old man using his Nine Palace Steps. He then smashed the Violet Star Thunder God toward the old man''s head. Everything happened in only an instant. At that moment, a golden colored hand imprint encompassed the old man and Qing Shui''s Violet Star Thunder God smashed down on it. Although he smashed the imprint, the temporary paralyzing effect on the old man had also disappeared. Spirit energy battle technique. It was spirit energy yet again. Qing Shui shook his head and looked at the person who had performed that technique with the gold hand imprint. It was an old man who appeared to be extremely skinny. The monk robes he was wearing appeared to be very large on him. He was exuding powerful spirit energy waves. However, Qing Shui''s gaze landed on the person next to him. It was a young "giant" who was a good fight for the old man from earlier. He also had a body that was like an iron tower, and he exuded a violent strength. Right now, the young man was looking at him as if fire was spewing out from his eyes. However, his gaze changed very quickly. Qing Shui was also extremely astonished. It was Little Fatty. His face hadn''t changed much. It was the Little Fatty he had once brought back home with him. After having stayed at the Qing Clan for some time, Qing Shui was told that he had left with a monk of great stature. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1030 AST 1030 - Evil Monk Little Fatty, Condition, Little Fatty''s StatusAlthough many years had passed, Qing Shui could still recognize Little Fatty very quickly. He hadn''t changed a lot, but he had grown taller. Most importantly, his fats from the past had now become sturdy muscles, which were like iron. "You''re Little Fatty?!" Qing Shui looked at Little Fatty and asked. There was a hint of weirdness in his tone. To think that the Little Fatty who admired him and was a little slow would become someone with such a high level of cultivation. "Ahh! Brother Qing Shui, you are Brother Qing Shui!" Little Fatty dashed over excitedly. Everyone was stunned. Everything had happened too suddenly and no one knew what the situation was. To think that the Evil Monk was addressing Qing Shui as his brother... Although Little Fatty and the Diamond Reverend were in Diamond Sect, their explosive increase in cultivation had made others address them as Evil Monk. However, Little Fatty had little experience in the outside world. He had spent his years in cultivation. Of course, he would also take part in battles and such. Evil Monk was a name which he had made for himself in those fights. "You''re really Little Fatty!" Qing Shui was still extremely astonished. He looked at the giant standing next to him and he felt especially happy as well. He had expected that he would meet Little Fatty again one day, especially since that message left with the Qing Clan stated that Little Fatty had left with an expert from the Buddha Sect, saying that Little Fatty had an affinity with Buddha. It seemed like that had been the case as well. Back then, Qing Shui only felt that Little Fatty was born with great strength and he hadn''t expected that he would be able to have such great achievements in less than 20 years. "Brother Qing Shui, it''s really me. I''m Little Fatty! I haven''t had the chance to go look for Brother Qing Shui. Qing Clan is where my home truly is!" The eyes of the gigantic Little Fatty brimmed with tears of joy when he saw Qing Shui. To him, Qing Shui and the Qing Clan were his family. He had his Master as well, but he had always thought of the Qing Clan as his real home. He had always remembered the days he had spent back in the Qing Clan. His life was given to him by Qing Shui, who had cured him of his illness. "You''re really in Buddha Sect. Back then, I heard that you left willingly with a monk who said that you have an affinity with Buddha. It seems like your decision to leave Qing Clan back then was the correct one." Qing Shui was very happy to see that Little Fatty had reached the cultivation he had today. "Brother Qing Shui, I''m still that Little Fatty. I''ll never change. I didn''t know that the opponent that we''re dealing with today is Brother Qing Shui. With Little Fatty here, whoever wants to deal with Brother Qing Shui must step over my corpse!" Little Fatty didn''t care about the situation and made his stance very clear. His declaration stunned everyone once again. The Buddha Sect was very powerful and had many geniuses. However, Little Fatty could definitely be considered one of the best in Buddha Sect for his generation. A person with his talent and power might not even appear once amongst a billion people at his age. And right now, two such people had appeared together at the same time. This left everyone with an indescribable sense of bitterness, especially Diamond Reverend. The others looked at Little Fatty and then at the Diamond Reverend. Little Fatty''s actions were traitorous and blatantly challenged the Buddha Sect''s authority. The others looked at the Diamond Reverend, wondering how he would handle the situation. Little Fatty was his one and only disciple after all. He was also the one who that Diamond Reverend was the proudest of. "Little Fatty!" The Diamond Reverend called out. Qing Shui hadn''t expected that the Diamond Reverend would also address Little Fatty like that. What he didn''t know was that only Little Fatty''s Master could call him that. Moreover, Little Fatty had a high level of seniority. The others would openly address him as Martial Granduncle or Martial Uncle and other things like that but behind his back, they would call him Evil Monk. Little Fatty turned around to look at Diamond Reverend, then at Qing Shui. He fell silent for a moment before he lifted his head to look at the Diamond Reverend, "Master, back then, when I left with you, you promised me that I''d be able to leave with the Qing Clan anytime. You''d also promised me that if the Qing Clan were to be in any trouble, you''d help them out." The Diamond Reverend was stunned. Back then, in order to get Little Fatty leave with him, he had promised him a few conditions. Out of them there were those two, ''If Little Fatty were to want to return to the Qing Clan one day, he cannot stop him'' and ''If the Qing Clan is in trouble, he''ll have to help them''. However, he hadn''t expected that the one the Buddha Sect ended up against would be the Qing Clan. The Diamond Reverend had not paid much attention to the things happening in the outside world. Moreover, they were in Central Continent. Even if he were to hear of a young man by the name of Qing Shui, he wouldn''t have expected that the person hailed from Greencloud Continent. Even if he were to come from Greencloud Continent, the Diamond Reverend hadn''t expected that he would be from the Qing Clan that Little Fatty had mentioned. He knew of the Qing Clan''s abilities back then. It was impossible for a young man who could kill ten people from the Elder Association to appear amidst this group. However, it had happened and it was really that Qing Clan. He, the Diamond Reverend, had always been a man of his words. The chances of something like this happening was practically zero, but it had happened. Hearing Little Fatty''s words, Qing Shui was stunned. He hadn''t expected that Little Fatty still had the Qing Clan in his heart and even came up with a few conditions that were advantageous for the Qing Clan before he left. Although Buddha Sect had never helped the Qing Clan, this was a representation of Little Fatty''s feelings. "Brother Qing Shui, before you left, you''ve said that Little Fatty must repay whoever treats me well, even at the risk of my life." Little Fatty''s words caused everyone to fall silent. Evil Monk''s reputation in Buddha Sect was quite famous and he was a top performer amongst the younger generation. Even the other powerful youngsters in Buddha Sect were far inferior to him. "Martial Granduncle." At that moment, Diamond Reverend bowed to an old man who was extremely skinny. "Hahaha, young man, you''re very strong. Has anyone told you that your physique is very unique and that you have an affinity with Buddha?" The old man suddenly smiled and said something which perplexed everyone. "Someone said that I''m suitable to be refined into the Nine Yang Marionette King, but that person was killed by me." Qing Shui smiled and looked at the old man. The old man''s expression didn''t change. Of course, he knew what Qing Shui was implying. He hesitated, "Young man, you wish to take Little Fatty with you?" Qing Shui was stunned for a moment before he broke out into a smile. He knew what the Buddha Sect was worrying about. Although they had lost ten of their Elders, it was only one from each branch. They could still afford this loss. Of course, this old man who enjoyed a very high status in Buddha Sect did not think too much of this loss either. Right now, what they were most worried about was potentially losing a great talent like Little Fatty. "Brother Qing Shui, I had actually been missing you guys. Even if this thing hadn''t happened, I would also go and look for you guys," Little Fatty said with strong determination. "Then what about your Master?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "Master has been very good to me. He''ll forever be my Master. I''ll come and visit him when I''m free." "Little Fatty..." The Diamond Reverend called out to Little Fatty with a complex tone. "Little Fatty, if you were to stay in the Buddha Sect, I''ll leave my position to you in the future," the skinny old man gave it some thought before he calmly said. This caused everyone in Buddha Sect to freeze. What status did this old man hold? He was the Supreme Grand Elder in the entire Buddha Sect! Everyone, regardless of their branch, would have to call him Old Ancestor. Just as Little Fatty was about to say something, the old man put up his hand and said, "Little Fatty, there''s no need for you to hurry to reject me. This is just a position in name. You''ll have to help out the Buddha Sect when it is in trouble. Of course, on other days, you can order all nine branches of the Buddha Sect without any conditions. No one in Buddha Sect will be able to restrict your freedom. You can do anything you want." When the old man said this, he wasn''t looking at Little Fatty but instead at Qing Shui. His gaze had never left Qing Shui from the beginning. Being as shrewd as he was, he could obviously tell how special Qing Shui was and how much Little Fatty listens to him. Little Fatty didn''t say anything. Many years had passed and Qing Shui also realized that Little Fatty was a lot different than before. Although he was still a little straightforward and honest, there was spiritual intelligence in his eyes. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Sir, now that things have come down to this, let''s lay out the conditions first. We''ll forget about the things today, and I''ll agree to your conditions on Little Fatty''s behalf. However, you guys must give Huoyun Peng his freedom," Qing Shui looked at the old man and said firmly. "Haha, we can forget about the things that had happened today. We''ll just take it that we are even now that Little Fatty has agreed. If you wish to free Huoyun Peng, that it isn''t impossible. If Huoyun Peng were to leave the Buddha Sect, he''ll not be related to the Buddha Sect anymore and will not be considered one of us. Of course, the prerequisite is that you must defeat me." When the old man spoke, he did so very calmly. Qing Shui wasn''t stupid and knew what the old man''s intentions were. If he were to lose, he''ll just lose his life. Buddha Sect will retain their good reputation and Little Fatty might still stay in the sect when all was said and done. It was because Diamond Reverend had treated him very well and since so much time had passed, anything could happen. Even if he were to lose, the ending would still be good. Little Fatty was a person of his words and with his name in the Buddha Sect, the sect would not have any worries. Moreover, the old man himself would still remain as a silent supporter. If Little Fatty wasn''t able to fend off the troubles, he wouldn''t just watch from the sidelines. Therefore, no matter what, the old man would be the one winning. "Haha, I promise you. But I must say this first, I won''t be going easy on you. If any accidents were to happen, it wouldn''t be something I can control," Qing Shui smiled and said. Nonetheless, the old man could sense a hint of coldness in his smiling eyes. "That''s a matter of course. I won''t be going easy on you either!" With that, the old man flew 1,000 meters higher. Qing Shui rode his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and moved upward. This time around, he didn''t dare to be careless. Although Qing Shui had won in the battle against Diamond Reverend, he had already used up his Area Dominance. Right now, Qing Shui wasn''t very worried. He knew that the old man specialized in spirit energy, something which Qing Shui had the least interest in. Therefore, Qing Shui stored his Violet Star Thunder God. "Let''s start!" The old man looked at Qing Shui and smiled. He then took out a five-colored cane which was only about three feet long. What a good item! Qing Shui exclaimed to himself. This was a cane forged from the Five-Colored Stone which seemed to be of a higher quality than the Violet Jade and meteorite. It was especially powerful in raising one''s spirit energy and specialized in attacks using one''s spirit energy. There weren''t many things which could increase one''s spirit energy or spirit energy attacks. Therefore, the Five-Colored Stone was especially precious. Hearing the old man''s words, Qing Shui didn''t say anything and threw out a Descending Heavens Talisman toward the old man! 400 stars! Qing Shui was stunned. This would mean that this old man only had a strength of 8,000 stars. While this was a monstrous level, it seemed as if he shouldn''t only be at this level. Qing Shui guessed that his opponent probably had not used some of his martial techniques, just like Qing Shui himself. The old man waved his short cane and a huge image appeared around him, one that was like a lion. However, it could be seen very clearly and it encompassed the old man. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1031 AST 1031 - Powerful Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Manifestation of the Buddha''s True Eyes"Qing Shui, only those whose spirit energy has reached over 10,000 stars can cultivate this secret spirit technique, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation!" When Qing Shui saw the beast image on the opponent''s body he was also taken aback. The image was full of spirit energy. It was only after hearing the old man''s words that he did understand that this was a secret spirit technique that required the user to have a spirit energy which exceeded 10,000 stars. It seemed that the old man''s spirit energy had already exceeded 10,000 stars. Qing Shui wasn''t very clear about the level of his spirit energy. The cultivation that he would usually assess didn''t include one''s spirit energy. When a cultivator attained a breakthrough, their abilities would be raised, including their spirit energy. However, the increment in one''s spirit energy was very low compared to one''s cultivation, unless it was a breakthrough attained when cultivating one''s spirit energy. For example a breakthrough to Qing Shui''s Yin-Yang Image, Heart of Roc... Qing Shui wasn''t afraid of the old man''s spirit energy attacks. Even if he had a spirit energy of 10,000 stars, he would only be able to assert about 3,000 stars here Qing Shui wanted to laugh at this thought. The Arhat Rosary Beads was very powerful and so was the Spirited Snake Turtle. It was only now that Qing Shui truly appreciated the heaven-defying abilities of the Sacred Items of Heaven and Earth. At their level, it seemed that many martial techniques had a requirement for one''s spirit energy. Moreover, spirit energy would also be one''s primary area of cultivation. It could also be said that the prowess of many martial techniques laid in the existence of spirit energy. Therefore, people of this level would choose to cultivate their spirit energy, since this would allow them to fend off attacks using spirit energy. Qing Shui wasn''t worried. His Emperor''s Qi was an absolutely domineering existence. The 20% weakening impact even included one''s spirit energy. He had tested this out before. Having a 20% weakening effect applied onto oneself would cause them to be weakened by a lot. If they were to know of this, they would probably feel extremely agonized. Area Dominance and State of One with Elephant were already circulated by Qing Shui. Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion! Qing Shui performed the simplest Combination Sword Technique with his Big Dipper Sword. This time around, his speed was amazingly fast. Qing Shui had yet to give up. Art of Pursuing! When the other party performed the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Qing Shui could already sense that his defense had been strengthened. That was an overall increase in defense, which was applicable to both physical attacks and spirit energy attacks as well. Pa! Qing Shui retreated rapidly. His attack had struck that phantom image, but it didn''t seem to have any impact. The opponent''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was much stronger than the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation set up by the ten Elders he had killed. This was the first time that Qing Shui had come across and fought against the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Such secret spirit techniques were very powerful and it had exceeded Qing Shui''s expectations. Roar! The phantom image let out a loud roar and a faint ray of light flashed. All of the negative effects that he had applied disappeared. Qing Shui''s eyes popped out. What was this? Was this Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation dead or alive "Take my Great Golden Buddha Palm!" The old man waved his five-colored cane and a huge golden colored hand made a grabbing motion towards Qing Shui. The handprint was like a small mountain and each finger like a mountain peak. However, the hand was extremely vivid and the explosive spirit energy that it caused one to feel great fear. Qing Shui frowned. The Great Golden Buddha Palm performed now was much stronger than before. There were probably not many people in the five continents who could take this hit. It was a pity that the old man was up against Qing Shui today. Roc''s Might! A formless spirit energy turned into a whirlwind right in front of Qing Shui. This whirlwind met the golden Buddha palm in the air. It encompassed the palm and spun around it, as if gradually devouring the palm. Boom! A loud explosion rang out before things calmed down. Qing Shui wore a faint smile. This was the first time that he had faced an opponent heads-on with spirit energy. The old man was extremely astonished. His best skills were spirit energy attacks. That, together with his powerful Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation allowed him to be at the very top of the pyramid in the five continents. His position in the Buddha Sect was the most unique and he was also the strongest in the sect. The members of Buddha Sect weren''t the only ones watching the battle. There was also Demon Gate, Tang Manor, Dragon Emperor Mountain... It was just that they didn''t show themselves, but stood a distance away. Great Golden Buddha Palm! The old man waved his hand again. This time, two huge palms grabbed out towards Qing Shui. A series of explosions broke out wherever the palms passed by. When compared to before, the confining strength was even stronger this time around. Buddha''s True Eyes! When Qing Shui performed Buddha''s True Eyes, the familiar wave didn''t appear. Just as he was feeling astonished, he felt a spiritual wave coming from behind him. It was extremely strong and familiar. Qing Shui turned to see a huge Buddha image behind him. This wasn''t his first time seeing it. In the past, he had seen this Buddha image which exuded a glow and its eyes were always closed. But right now, its eyes had opened. In that moment, the pair of golden colored eyes made Qing Shui feel overwhelmed. This pair of eyes were righteous, respectable, holy, sympathetic... A formless power crushed the golden Buddha hands that were gushing over. Both Qing Shui and the old man opposite him were stunned. Although Qing Shui was stunned, he was even more joyful. He had never understood what the Buddha image behind him was and he still didn''t know yet. After it had saved him in critical moments multiple times, he felt that it was related to his cultivation of the Thousand Buddha Palm Imprint or perhaps the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. Furthermore, Qing Shui used to be the only one who could see it, but he felt that the old man had seen it too. Was it because one''s spirit energy must be at a certain level before they could see it? Or maybe all those who knew Buddha''s True Eyes could see it... In fact, Qing Shui had always found it strange that he hadn''t been able to produce golden colored palms with his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. He didn''t know why. Additionally, there was still the Sword of Sixth Waves which was modified from it. Why was it called the Great Golden Buddha Palm, but yet he could not produce golden palms? Right now, Qing Shui knew that the Great Golden Buddha Palm which the old man had performed was his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. It was just that because Qing Shui had used it in the form of the Sword of Sixth Waves that the other party hadn''t realized it yet. Qing Shui saw that although the old man was using the five-colored cane, he had managed to produce the Great Golden Buddha Palms. Could it be that the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm also required the usage of spirit energy? This was something interesting which Qing Shui hadn''t thought of before. His spirit energy was very powerful, but he hadn''t thought of using spirit energy to perform the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. It seemed that he could try this out in the future. Qing Shui thought of the Great Golden Buddha Palm which the old man had just performed. Qing Shui''s spirit energy was stronger than the old man. If he could produce the Great Golden Buddha Palms, then his cultivation would also increase by another notch. Moreover, he had the Nine Yang Buddha Body... Would it make him more suitable to cultivate this battle technique? The old man was stunned for very a long time. Buddha''s True Eyes. To be able to cultivate the Buddha''s True Eyes to the extent that it manifested was truly too terrifying. This was when the skill could be considered to have reached its highest level. With the support of spirit energy, the Buddha''s True Eyes could see through all disguises and unleash attacks through its eyes. It could attack the opponent''s ''soul'' and cause spiritual damage. In serious cases, it could leave the opponent in a state like they had lost their soul. That huge Great Golden Buddha Palm was also considered a disguise. As long as Qing Shui had sufficient spirit energy, he would be able to break through them. Spirit energy attacks were more troublesome than physical attacks since they lacked form. They were like fire. While you could pass your hand through flames and not sustain any injuries, fire cannot pass through your palms unless it burns a hole through it. It''s also with the same theory that allowed attacks that used spirit energy to catch people unaware. The only exception that allowed one to fend off spirit energy attacks was strength. You only had a chance if you were stronger than the opponent. Spirit energy attacks held an advantage since it could be used for long range attacks, which was the reason why cultivators tended to be unwilling to deal with people who excelled in the use of spirit energy. If they weren''t careful, they might end up dead without knowing how they were killed. Great Golden Buddha Palm, Fourth Wave! Astonished, the old man waved his five-colored cane once again, creating four Golden Buddha Palms, each one of them stronger than the one before. It really was the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. The more Qing Shui saw how powerful the Great Golden Buddha Palm was, the happier he felt. When this old man performed the Great Golden Buddha Palm, the palms were not only huge, but they could also be used for confinement. If one had sufficient strength, he could crush and whack his opponent to their death. It was unlike how Qing Shui could only use it for slapping his opponents. He couldn''t even create any palms. It was just that there was the Wave Essence in the strength of his attacks. The path of cultivation was very profound and this allowed Qing Shui to know that it was good to get more exposure to things. It would save him from making many detours and could also let his cultivation grow faster. If it wasn''t for what he had seen today, he wouldn''t have known that he could use spirit energy to perform the Great Golden Buddha Palm. Sword of Sixth Wave! Qing Shui slashed out with his Big Dipper Sword once again. Although attacks using spirit energy were like how one''s hand passed through flames, if the power was strong enough, the hand could extinguish the flames. It was like how Qing Shui used his full powers to perform the Sword of Sixth Wave now. Boom boom Consecutive explosive sounds rang out and the golden hand continued to burst. One, two When all four hand imprints had disappeared, Qing Shui realized that his Sword of Sixth Waves had nicely fended off the opponent''s four golden hands. What did this represent? It meant that the prowess of the opponent''s fourth wave had the same prowess as his sixth wave... Roar! The phantom image which encompassed the old man let out a loud roar and golden speckles of light started to appear upon the old man''s body. Right now, Qing Shui had gotten increasingly interested in this Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. This huge phantom image seemed to be very practical, since he could sense that its loud roar from earlier had not only increased the old man''s strength, it had also recovered a large portion of his depleted energy. Great Golden Buddha Palm, Fifth Wave! The old man''s five-colored cane was gradually raised! Qing Shui smiled and instantly, a huge Primordial Flame Whip appeared in his hand. It was about 50 meters long and was as thick as an adult''s wrist. It was rustic and unsophisticated, with an ancient feeling. It was like a gray-colored ancient python, exuding a cold and dangerous aura. Qing Shui had tried it earlier and found that his Big Dipper Sword wasn''t able to break through the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Therefore, since the fight had carried on for such a long time, he felt that it was about time to end it. The Fifth Wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm was greatly beyond the Fourth Wave. Its speed was also much faster. Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance! Qing Shui raised his hand and at this moment, the 50 meters long Primordial Flame Whip seemed to come alive. It meandered as it charged out toward the Great Golden Buddha Palms! Pa! Break! What was it like to have an overwhelming crushing force? Although the last two Great Golden Buddha Palms had depleted ten meters of the Primordial Flame Whip, it only took an instant for it to recovered and become as fresh as before. Right now, Qing Shui''s spirit energy had depleted to less than one-third of his usual amount and his rate of recovery was also very fast. He also had the Yin-Yang Image and the Arhat Rosary Beads. Furthermore, the spirit energy in his consciousness had formed a pellet. Not many people could attain the level in which they could form a pellet in their consciousness. Even the old man that Qing Shui was dealing with had yet to reach such a level. It seemed like there wasn''t a need for his trump card in the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool. After breaking through the opponent''s Great Golden Buddha Palm, Qing Shui lashed out with his Primordial Flame Whip in a flash towards the phantom image of the huge ''Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation''. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Pa! Roar! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1032 AST 1032 - Complete Nine Waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm, CultivationA deafening roar rang out, causing Qing Shui to be astonished once again. This Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation technique was truly amazing and it wouldn''t even lose out to a Divine Artifact. He couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, what kind of thing is this Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation?" Qing Shui continued to lash out with his whip as he spoke. The appearance of the phantom image grew increasingly weaker. "Wait, wait, can I throw in the towel?" the old man said bitterly and anxiously. Qing Shui didn''t put down the whip, but smiled and said, "We can stop the fight, but you''ll need to agree to a few conditions." The old man let out a sigh, "I know that you''re a man of your words. This old man trusts you. I can give you my word, but I hope that you can lend a hand when the Buddha Sect is in danger. Of course, no one can force you. It''ll be subjected to your convenience. This is voluntary." The old man was trying to get an additional insurance, though it should be sufficient with Little Fatty around. Therefore, when Qing Shui brought up the conditions, he could increase the playing cards that he had. Although the old man said this, there was room for discussion. He knew that he wasn''t in a position to negotiate with Qing Shui. After having lived for so long, how could he not understand this? "Alright!" hearing the old man''s words Qing Shui didn''t say anything, but just smiled and agreed. "This is the thing that you want. Huoyun Peng is free." The old man tossed Qing Shui an Interspatial Silk Sachet and his five-colored cane as well. Qing Shui accepted theses things calmly, not finding this to be a surprise. Everything had ended and Huoyun Peng was free. Liu-Li should now be able to put down the matter that was burdening her. This was a mental burden. After all, so many years had passed and she would still have to live on regardless of whether she could find her birth parents. Although Huoyun Liu-Li had no feelings toward her birth parents, she had met her mother, her birth mother. Bloodkin were still blood kin. It was said that when two blood kin appeared next to each other, there would be an amazing feeling. This had nothing to do with whether they were parent and child or siblings. It was the connection of their bloodline. Liu-Li''s mental burden could now be released. Qing Shui knew how such burdens felt. He didn''t stand on ceremony and looked through the items in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. When he saw a black book which exuded a glow, he smiled. It was because the words Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation were written on it. This was the thing that Qing Shui was interested in the most. Other than this, there was also the Great Golden Buddha Palm and Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation. There was also quite a large variety of precious metals, medicinal herbs and stuff like that. He tossed the five-colored cane and the Interspatial Silk Sachet into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Don''t think of Qing Shui as harsh. This was a world where the strong survived. He could be considered to have done a favor to the old man by not killing him. If not for Little Fatty, he wouldn''t have done so. Qing Shui wouldn''t even care if they were from the Huoyun Clan. Towards people who were thinking of killing his women, how could Qing Shui possibly let them off? With Little Fatty, Qing Shui had long planned to take over control of Buddha Sect, but he knew that it would be very difficult to accomplish. Therefore, Qing Shui knew that Little Fatty played a very important role. Although it was very difficult for him to be able to control Buddha Sect, it wasn''t the same with Little Fatty. In the future, as long as Little Fatty could get strong enough, he would be able to gain control over the Buddha Sect''s Supreme Elder Group. This was Buddha Sect''s most powerful existence and Diamond Reverend was one of the members of this group. People in the Elder Association would also hope to get into the Supreme Elder Group in the future. Only after entering this group would they consider if they wished to enter the other four continents. However, those who had entered the Supreme Elder Group tended to be of a very old age with not a lot of lifespan left. Therefore, many of them wouldn''t think of moving onto the other four continents. "Later on, I''ll go meet Huoyun Peng with someone," Qing Shui smiled and said to the old man. The old man nodded. His skinny body seemed to have aged a lot suddenly. However, he seemed to finally be able to let go a lot of things as well. He looked toward Little Fatty, "Little Fatty, you can decide for yourself if you wish to follow Qing Shui or to stay in Buddha Sect. Upon my death, you''ll be named the Supreme Grand Elder directly. Work hard in your cultivation. I''ll give your Master all the things that you''ll need." He knew that Little Fatty was an honest and sincere person. No matter what, Buddha Sect hadn''t treated him badly and he knew that Little Fatty wouldn''t abandon the sect. The nine branches in Buddha Sect, like the Diamond Sect and the Buddha Sword Sect, were basically aristocrat clans. Additionally, Joyous Meditation Sect was even a sect who specialized in Duo Cultivation. This really astonished Qing Shui, especially the way the monks in Joyous Meditation Sect dressed up. The people from this branches didn''t appear too different from ordinary people. The only notable difference was their clothes that were like monk robes. The people from Buddha Sect returned and Qing Shui was elated when he saw Little Fatty next to him. He hadn''t expected that this time around, Little Fatty would play such a crucial role against Buddha Sect. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to settle things relatively peacefully. It was because Little Fatty had made his stand and gotten the old man to take a step back. However, in the end, Qing Shui still relied on his own strength. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be possible to turn the situation around. Little Fatty speaking up only allowed the problem to be settled relatively peacefully. "Come, let''s go home first!" Qing Shui said happily toward Little Fatty. "Brother Qing Shui, the Qing Clan has a home here too?" Little Fatty said with joyful surprise. "We''ve just bought it. In the future, this place will also be one of the Qing Clan''s residence." Qing Shui led Little Fatty back towards the Qing Clan. The place where they had fought was only a little distance away from the Qing Clan and they reached the residence very soon. Qing Shui removed the formation since everything had been settled. He saw the members of the Qing Clan at the door and Huoyun Liu-Li ran over with Qing Yu in her hands. "Alright, Liu-Li, we''ll go meet Senior Huoyun in a while." "Mmm!" Huoyun Liu-Li nodded fiercely, tears trickling down non-stop from her face. "Little Fatty?" ... Many people from the Qing Clan had seen this big fatty who had a burly build and was like a giant. After all, it was hard to ignore such a big existence. The longer they looked at him, the more familiar they found him to be. "Aunty, Sister Qing Bei..." Back when Little Fatty was at the Qing Clan, there were only a small amount of people in the Qing Clan. Right now however, there were some few unparalleled beauties and children. Therefore, Little Fatty went into a daze, not knowing what to say. Little Fatty felt very agitated when he saw the people from the Qing Clan. When he saw Qing Yi, he even knelt down and kowtowed respectfully. Back when he was in the Qing Clan, Qing Yi had treated him like her own son. "Little Fatty, get up. What are you doing?" Qing Yi quickly helped Little Fatty up. "Aunty and the Qing Clan had treated Little Fatty well. I had to make this kowtow." "Wow, you''re really Little Fatty!" Qing Bei also shouted out happily. Qing You and the others were also very agitated. After all, it had been close to 20 years since they had last seen each other. Qing Shui saw that Little Fatty had kowtowed to his mother. Back then, he had heard that Little Fatty had kowtowed to her before he had left. Now that he came back after all these years, he did it once again. Qing Shui could sense that Little Fatty''s emotions were very pure. "Mother, didn''t you always say that just one son is too little? Why don''t you take Little Fatty as your son as well?" Qing Shui smiled and said in a relaxed manner. Qing Yi also smiled, "If Little Fatty is willing, I''m more than happy to have one more son." "I''m willing! ... Foster mother!" Little Fatty once again respectfully dropped down to his knees and made nine kowtows. Qing Shui introduced his family members to Little Fatty. Knowing that Qing Shui had gotten himself a few wives, Little Fatty happily addressed each of them as sister-in-law. The family happily headed for the Qing Clan. Everything had ended well, and they had also brought up the story of Huoyun Liu-Li''s parents. It was only now that Little Fatty understood what the story was. Qing Shui had wanted to head to the Buddha Sword Sect with Huoyun Liu-Li, but after looking at the time, he decided to head over the next day. Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! After Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he couldn''t wait to check out the stuff the old man had given him. The thing he was most interested in was the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. He picked up the book and read it. Qing Shui was stunned. This Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was an assemblage battle technique. When one succeeded in cultivating it, they would reach a phase where they would awaken a Beast Armor, and would have to choose a beast variety. For example, the old man''s phantom image was like a lion. This phantom image wasn''t fixed and the effects attached were different based on the choice of beast. When Qing Shui saw this, he smiled and started to circulate a tremendous amount of spirit energy into his Niwan Palace before trying to perform the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Appear! Mm, it failed! Qing Shui stopped for a while. It was normal to fail, but Qing Shui felt that he should have succeeded. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He wasn''t afraid of failure. Again! This was followed by several hundred consecutive failed attempts. He finally stopped when he felt dizzy. It seemed that this wasn''t something which could be achieved in just a short moment. What would the old man think if he were to know that Qing Shui had wanted to succeed with his first attempt? The old man had taken ten years before he could create a phantom image himself. After some rest, Qing Shui put off the cultivation of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and picked up the Great Golden Buddha Palm. It was really the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. However, the copy which Qing Shui had gotten wasn''t a complete one. His incomplete copy was the actual copy, while the old man''s replicate was a complete one. The more Qing Shui read, the more astonished he was and the more excited he became. After reading it once through, he read through from the beginning another time. He then closed his eyes and went into deep contemplation. Suddenly, he lifted his head and waved his hand in the air. A huge golden palm appeared, but it shattered very quickly. Qing Shui let out an excited shout. About 15 minutes later, he looked at the golden palm which had appeared before him. It wasn''t as big as the one the old man had produced and was only about ten meters in size. However, it was colored a deeper gold and was stronger. The spiritual energy on it was very powerful. It had a righteous and indestructible aura... This was Nature Energy condensed from his spirit energy? State of Immovable as Mountains? Qing Shui smiled. Next, he continued to cultivate the Great Golden Buddha Palm endlessly. He only tried to create a single one since this was the foundation and Qing Shui knew the importance of setting up one''s foundation. ... At night, Qing Shui came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and went to Di Qing''s room. The moment he entered Di Qing''s room, a burning figure immediately dashed into his arms. "I missed you!" Her charming and stiff voice was very seductive and Qing Shui''s body heated up. He placed her down on that thick bedding, met her sexy lips, and swallowed the sweetness from Di Qing''s beautiful mouth. His hands also began skillfully undressed her. Qing Shui hadn''t expected for Di Qing to be so proactive now. Thinking of the frenzy from the night before, his blood started to boil. The lady who was beautiful as a fairy kept up the most embarrassing pose and let Qing Shui thrust into her. Her beautiful cry due from the wondrous feeling of pleasure shot down from her head all the way through her back and down to her feet. Very quickly, Di Qing''s clothes left her body and her perky snow white peaks didn''t show any signs of deformation even though she was lying down. It was still as perky as before and he buried his face into them... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1033 AST 1033 - Father, Huoyun Peng, Mental Burden Removed, Some Things Couldn''t Be HelpedQing Shui, Huoyun Liu-Li and Qing Yu headed towards the Buddha Sword Sect the next day. After one day, this matter had spread out very quickly amongst the top powers, as if it had grown a pair of wings. Although the Buddha Sect had tried to stop the news from spreading out, they weren''t very successful. Qing Shui''s name was listed as ''the top person one should not trifle with'' amongst the top powers. Of course, they all wanted to get close to Qing Shui and the Qing Clan, but they weren''t daring enough to come forth to talk or visit them at the Qing Clan''s residence. Right now, Qing Shui felt even more at ease. The Great Golden Buddha Palm which he had cultivated last night was definitely stronger than the old man''s. It could be due to cultivating the Ancient Strengthening Technique, or it might be related to the Nature Energy and other stuff. Riding on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Qing Shui used his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique to protect Huoyun Liu-Li and Qing Yu who was in his arms. Although the sound of the wind should be very strong, they didn''t hear anything. The lass was playing happily with Qing Shui. Qing Yu was very playful and Qing Shui looked at Huoyun Liu-Li happily as he said, "The lass is like you. I was very docile when I was young." Huoyun Liu-Li''s face turned dim, but quickly broke into a smile, "Of course my daughter is like me. Is that not good?" "Liu-Li, don''t think about it too much. Your mental burden should be released. Let them reunite. Of course, we''ll need to see what your father says." Qing Shui saw the dimness in Huoyun Liu-Li''s eyes and he quickly consoled her. "I''m fine. So many years have passed. I''m very happy now. My greatest happiness in this life is to have met you. Thinking back on our encounter, it was really very incredible." When Huoyun Liu-Li mentioned these, she was especially happy. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "That''s right. This is fate. Back then, I was stunned to see such a pretty elder sister with such good disposition for the first time. I was already thinking how good would it be if I can bring you home with me." Qing Shui said teasingly. "Hmph, back then you were just a shy little boy, but right now your skin is thicker than the city''s wall." Huoyun Liu-Li chided, but broke out laughing very fast. She seemed to feel very gratified when she thought of the past. Qing Yu would also point her finger to some flying demonic beasts at the far distance happily. Every time she saw one, she would point to them excitedly as she shouted. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was very fast and considering that the journey to the Buddha Sword Sect wasn''t very far, they soon arrived at the Buddha Mountain''s Buddha Sword Sect. No one had stopped them on their way up and they only got off the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant when they reached the top of the mountain. Within a day, Qing Shui became famous in the entire Buddha Sword Sect, which was why someone very quickly came out to the door to welcome him. An old man was in the lead and there were over ten people behind him. Qing Shui could guess what status they held after he sensed their abilities. Moreover, the dignified aura that the old man exuded also gave him some clues. Even if he wasn''t the Buddha Sword Sect''s sovereign, his status wouldn''t be that low either. There was another old man behind the first one who kept staring at them. He could sense a sinister aura from him, but it wasn''t something which made Qing Shui concerned. "Hello, Qing Shui. I''m Huoyun Peng''s father." The old man in the lead looked at Qing Shui and said with slight awkwardness. When Qing Shui heard his introduction, he knew what the other party was thinking. He was trying to forge a connection of kinship with them. Before he spoke, the old man''s voice rang out again. "You''re Peng`er''s lass, the two of you look so much alike. It''s been so many years, Peng`er didn''t tell us. We have let you suffer." Qing Shui was stunned. He had seen shameless people, but not one who was to this extent. He looked at the old man calmly and said, "Hello!" After that, Qing Shui turned to Huoyun Liu-Li. She already knew who wanted to kill her, but she was only able to live because they didn''t know her. She said without any expression, "Where is Huoyun Peng?" Huoyun Liu-Li''s words were very clear and the Buddha Sword Sect''s sovereign knew what she meant. He felt very resentful. This was his own granddaughter. If she agreed to acknowledge him as her grandfather, then Qing Shui would be his grandson-in-law. "Liu-Li, this is a Youth Retaining Pellet and this is a Jade Phoenix Pellet. Take them as Grandfather''s meeting gift for you." The old man took out two porcelain bottles. "Thank you for your kind thoughts. I still have things to attend to. Qing Shui, let''s go look for Huoyun Peng!" her last sentence was directed to Qing Shui. Huoyun Liu-Li couldn''t forgive the person who wanted to kill her, moreover it was her own grandfather. On the way back from Demon Gate, the two people from the Buddha Sword Sect had wanted to kill her. "Biao`er, bring them over!" The old man let out a sigh and said. "Yes, Father!" A middle-aged man walked out, before he smiled to Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li and said, "Please follow me!" "Thank you!" Qing Shui smiled and said before he left together with Qing Yu and Huoyun Liu-Li. Huoyun Peng was the Buddha Sword Sect Sovereign''s fifth son. Which son was this Biao`er? Qing Shui decided not to give it much thought. Right now, the thing that was on his mind the most was if Huoyun Peng wasn''t someone good, he wouldn''t mind killing a few people from the Buddha Sword Sect. On the way, Qing Shui realized that the place where Huoyun Peng was staying at was very similar to where Mo Hongluo had stayed. Both places were equally remote and in the same direction. "Fifth brother, see who''s here to visit you today!" Before they entered, the man''s clear voice rang out, as he pushed the door open to the courtyard. This was a very remote place, but the environment was good. The trees were well-matched with the design in the courtyard, it looked very pleasing and quiet. When Qing Shui saw Huoyun Peng, he was also astonished. Huoyun Peng was considered to be very strong for his age. Although he couldn''t be compared to Qing Shui and Little Fatty, for his age, Huoyun Peng was someone that could definitely be considered as a great genius at his level. Another thing was that the contouring between Huoyun Liu-Li''s and Huoyun Peng''s brows and nose were exactly the same. The man looked at Huoyun Liu-Li in a daze and casted a quick glance at Qing Shui. Staying here, Huoyun Peng didn''t know what had happened outside. For all these years, he had been living like an ascetic monk. However, an indescribable feeling grew in him when he saw Huoyun Liu-Li, it was a very familiar and amazing feeling. Huoyun Peng seemed to have forgotten to ask Huoyun Biao who this person was or to even ask Huoyun Liu-Li directly. Right now, he was stunned by that amazing feeling. "Hello, I am Huoyun Liu-Li." Her soft voice sounded like exploding thunder to Huoyun Peng, even his body trembled, "Lass, you''re Liu-Li lass, you''re my daughter." Huoyun Biao nodded to Qing Shui and left. Qing Shui carried Qing Yu and didn''t leave. He didn''t know what the situation was like in the Huoyun Clan and although a vicious tiger wouldn''t kill its own kids, sometimes humans are simply worse than beasts. Huoyun Liu-Li looked in a daze at this handsome man who appeared to be slightly down and out, "Do you still remember this daughter?" "I remember. Your father has failed you, but I''ve never once forgotten about you and your mother. Father has been working hard all along and hoped that one day our family could''ve been reunited. I''ve always been working hard..." "If I were to ask you to leave this place now, will you?" Huoyun Liu-Li looked at the man and said seriously. "I will. Daughter, why are you here? Do they know that you''re called Huoyun Liu-Li..." Suddenly Huoyun Peng appeared to be very anxious and worried. "Father... It''s alright now. Everything''s over." "Over? They are willing to give way?" Huoyun Peng was very clear about what kind of people they were and thus looked at Huoyun Liu-Li in shock. "Father, this is my husband. He had brought me along and fought his way here. I''m here to bring Father with me to reunite with Mother. Please leave with me!" Huoyun Liu-Li''s face was tears stricken. Huoyun Peng walked over, tried three times to reach out his hands and carefully wiped off Huoyun Liu-Li''s tears. Huoyun Liu-Li threw herself into Huoyun Peng''s arms and cried very hard. Huoyun Peng couldn''t help as he cried too. After a while, Huoyun Peng and Huoyun Liu-Li walked towards Qing Shui. "Thank you. This must be Yu`er!" Huoyun Peng took out a small wooden figurine. It was a wooden carving of a young lass and he handed it to Qing Yu. "I didn''t have any gifts prepared for you. I''ll give you this!" Qing Yu was very happy to receive the wooden figurine and Huoyun Liu-Li broke into a smile too. She knew that this little wooden figurine was an image of her when she was young. Before she said anything, Huoyun Peng had taken out a box. When he opened it, many wooden figurines were revealed. They were about the same as the one from before, but they were in different postures. Their expressions were different as well. Some of them were crying, some were smiling, some were sitting, and some were lying down. "Liu-Li, my memory of you is when you were only at this age. In the future, Father will carve you a wooden figurine every year." Huoyun Peng handed Huoyun Liu-Li the box. "Father, this is the best present I have seen! Let''s go and meet Mother!" Huoyun Liu-Li said to Huoyun Peng. "Alright. Lass, can Father go and have a talk with them first? After all, I''m a member of the Huoyun Clan and I''d like to tell them about my departure. Sometimes, there are things which can''t be helped." Huoyun Peng hesitated before he said softly. "As our parents'' kids, this is something we should do. Liu-Li and I will go outside and wait for senior!" Qing Shui smiled and said. Huoyun Liu-Li held the box in her arms and nodded. Before they left, Liu-Li let Qing Yu call Huoyun Peng ''grandfather''. Having accepted the wooden figurine from Huoyun Peng, Qing Yu did so with a very crisp voice. It made Huoyun Peng so happy that he played with Qing Yu for a while before he gave her back to Qing Shui with a little hint of unwillingness. Back then, his own daughter Liu-Li wasn''t even as old as this lass when they were separated. He didn''t even have a chance to enjoy a happy family life before he was put through the tremendous pain of separation. This separation ended up being over 30 years and just the thought of it made him felt aggrieved. Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li took the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew away, as they headed outside the Buddha Mountain. Huoyun Peng knew how powerful the Buddha Sect was. To think that this young man had succeeded to accomplish something that he himself didn''t have the confidence to, even after he had worked hard for over 30 years. He was very astonished. He headed to the direction of the main hall, as he also wanted to know what had happened in detail. Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-Li waited at the foot of the mountain. There were still tear stains on Huoyun Liu-Li''s face. She looked at the wooden figurines and how they were carefully polished. Each figurine was carved out very delicately, with his heart poured in. "We''ll head to Demon Gate later and let your father meet your mother. Your family has reunited, you should put down the burden in your heart now. They do love you, both of them." Qing Shui was very happy as well. "Qing Shui, thank you!" "Mmm, seems like you''ve forgotten again. I shall punish you with our house rules tonight." Qing Shui grinned. "I''m not scared of you." Huoyun Liu-Li threw Qing Shui a charming glance. Not long later Huoyun Peng came out, threading in the air. Qing Shui let him land on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Huoyun Peng now knew the whole story. He didn''t even know that the Buddha Sect had wanted to kill Liu-Li until earlier. He was infuriated. Although he could guess this, he hadn''t expected Liu-Li to appear. The Huoyun Clan wanted him to stay, but he still decided to leave. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1034 AST 1034 Reunion, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation Learned, Earth Diamond Bear, Beast SoulTogether with Qing Yu, the three of them left Buddha Mountain and flew toward Demon Gate. This time around, Qing Shui stood a slight distance away from them to allow Huoyun Liu-Li and Huoyun Peng to chat. The lass was carried by Huoyun Liu-Li, but she got familiar with Huoyun Peng very quickly. Huoyun Peng carried Qing Yu and was saying some things, occasionally crying and smiling. Father and daughter. They were father and daughter connected by blood and there was nothing which couldn''t be resolved between them. Qing Shui stood a distance away and didn''t try to listen to what they were saying, although, if he wished to, it would be a simple feat for someone of his cultivation level. Huoyun Peng would also occasionally looked at Qing Shui. He now knew how terrifying this young man was and even Buddha Sect wasn''t able to fend him off. Or rather, even if they could fend him off, they would still have to pay a terrible price. "Father, what are your plans for the future?" Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and asked. Huoyun Peng was stunned before he said, "After your mother and I were forced to give you away to someone else, we were both forcibly brought back by our families. We wanted to escape but weren''t able to. Therefore, I''ve always put great effort into cultivating so that we can reunite in the future. Now that we''re going to be reunited, I realize that I don''t have any other plans. I just think that it''ll be good that our family can be together." "Why don''t you and mother stay at my foster parents'' place for a while? They are also the people I love the most." Huoyun Liu-Li smiled and said. "This is something we should do. Even if you didn''t mention this, we''ll still go. You''re our daughter, but at the same time, you''re also their daughter. We are all family." Huoyun Peng said solemnly. "Liu-Li is very happy to see that Father is a very responsible person. It has been so many years, but Liu-Li is considered lucky. I have my foster parents, Qing Shui, the Qing Clan, and now I have my parents and this little lass. Liu-Li feels that I''m the most blissful person in the world." Huoyun Liu-Li was speaking the truth. At this moment, she really felt very blessed. ... They arrived at Demon Gate very quickly. Qing Shui''s Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had already become a symbol and no matter where it was, no one would dare to stop it. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant just directly flew towards the familiar location. They landed a distance away and then walked over. The old man and Mo Hongluo were already standing a distance away and looking at them. Although they were very far away, Qing Shui could still see that Mo Hongluo was very unease. This unease was a yearning, anxiety, and agitation... The old man walked over slowly and Huoyun Peng bowed respectfully to him, "Uncle!" "Hmph, Liu-Li is already calling me Grandfather." The old man seemed to be very dissatisfied. "Father-in-law!" "Alright, go over. Go have a good chat with Hongluo." The old man waved his hand. Huoyun Peng looked toward Huoyun Liu-Li and Qing Shui and nodded, before he walked toward Mo Hongluo uneasily. "Great-grandfather!" Qing Yu smiled and called the old man. "You''re such a sweet little lass. It''s hard for me not to adore you," the old man carried Qing Yu and said happily. At this moment, the love and joy on his face weren''t mixed with any impurities at all. They were very pure feelings. Qing Shui was very clear that although the lass was still young, she could get people to like her very easily. Her big crystal-like eyes made her appeared to be very intelligent, cute and showed her potential in being an imp. After very long, Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo walked over, their eyes still red. Right now, both of them were wearing a happy smile. Huoyun Liu-Li went up and held their hands. At this moment, Huoyun Liu-Li''s tears were like a flowing river, trickling down her beautiful face which was like white jade. "Father, Mother!" Huoyun Peng hugged his daughter and then Mo Hongluo. It wasn''t early anymore and thus they stayed for dinner. Dinner was very sumptuous and everyone who came were all the direct descendants of Demon Gate. They were all Mo Hongluo''s siblings. Of course, there were still a few members of the younger generation, but they were all the most outstanding in the clan. The old man had intentionally gotten everyone in the clan who had potential to get to know Qing Shui. Regardless, they were kin and were considered to be closer. Of course, how it was would be dependent on what Qing Shui thinks. Qing Shui clearly knew what was going on. The old man had given Liu-Li the Holy Bracelet and knew that the old man was considered to have put in a great investment. However, when compared with Buddha Sect, Qing Shui was more satisfied with how Demon Gate had dealt with the situation. At the very least, Demon Gate valued kinship more. Mo Zitong was around as well. He even had a few rounds of drinks with Qing Shui. He had placed down the burden in his heart as well. It wasn''t because Qing Shui was his relative now, but was because Qing Shui had defeated Buddha Sect''s Supreme Grand Elder. The two of them weren''t on the same level. At night, Qing Shui and Liu-Li were brought to the same manor, while Huoyun Peng naturally went to Mo Hongluo''s place. The couple who had reunited after over 30 years would naturally have a lot of things to say. All the years of yearning... After dinner, Qing Shui just gave an excuse and left. No one said anything and Huoyun Liu-Li just casually mentioned that he had gone for his training. The others weren''t astonished. For a young man to be so powerful, even if his talent surpassed that of others he would still need to put in hard work. This also stimulated some people from Demon Gate and the old man smiled as he watched them, not saying a word. Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui once again cultivated the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. In the five continents, there were too few people who could cultivate this. After chatting with Demon Gate''s old man, Qing Shui also knew a little about it. Although there weren''t many Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation''s in the five continents, there were many in the other four. Of course, the conditions required for cultivating this was the same and the people there would all pick this up when their spirit energy reached 10,000 stars. The secret manual to the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was exactly the same and as long as one was successful, he would be able to awaken something which was like a beast soul which could come in many forms and varieties. Their prowess would also be very different and of course, there would be people who had awakened the same beast soul. It might not necessarily be the case whereby an awakened lion was definitely stronger than a Jade Mouse. It was also not dependent on the size of the phantom image of the beast form after it was awakened. It was said that these were related to one''s blood lineage, spirit energy, and martial techniques. Failure! ... Qing Shui had become numb to this very long ago. However, he continued to try relentlessly, even using the Nature Energy and other things. After failing, he would sit down and read the description written in the manual. The Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique flowed rapidly throughout his body. The force from the Shield attack and Nature Energy had a great explosive impact. Qing Shui meridian channels were basically all cleared, with the exceptions of some secret meridian channels he had no idea of. If he hadn''t cleared a heavenly meridian by accident, he would never have known where they were positioned. This time around, Qing Shui suddenly felt that the heavenly meridians he had cleared seemed to be suddenly in pain. He channeled his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Suddenly, Qing Shui''s State of Immovable as Mountains pulsated and his strong aura on his body also increased by a lot. Then, it felt as if something was going to be peeled off from his body. Pfft! The "pellet" from the State of Immovable as Mountains suddenly increased by one-third. Qing Shui then felt an even more majestic force flowing out from it. Roar! Qing Shui stared blankly at the phantom image around him. It was a phantom image in a faint gold color. It was only three meters tall, but seemed very strong. It completely encompassed him To think that his beast soul had awakened the State of Immovable as Mountains... His consciousness gained an additional information. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Earth Diamond Bear! Qing Shui was stunned, but he hadn''t expected that his (Demonic Beast Armor) was the Earth Diamond Bear. The Earth Diamond Bear was the king of all bear-typed demonic beasts, the strongest existence amongst all bear-typed demonic beasts. It was said that its might would not lose out even to legendary dragons and phoenixes. Right now, Qing Shui felt that dragons and phoenixes exist. He thought of the Nirvanic Fruit in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and how carefully the Fire Bird had guarded it and felt that dragons and phoenixes definitely exist in the World of the Nine Continents. It was just that in his previous life, these creatures had been treated as gods. In the ancient times, many demonic beasts were comparable to dragons and phoenixes. Qing Shui was very agitated now. He hadn''t expected that the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation he had awakened was the Earth Diamond Bear. The power of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had no relation to its size, but had a greater relevance to the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation''s blood lineage. Qing Shui quickly read on. Adolescent phase, increase strength and spirit energy by one fold. Once it was used, it would continue to deplete spirit energy! Qing Shui smiled. This was too powerful. And to think that this was only in the adolescent phase and his strength was increased to be twice as powerful. The best thing was that it was not applied to physical strength but overall strength. It seemed that if it becomes stronger, it''ll also have powerful divine techniques. It was just that he didn''t expect his beast soul to be an Earth Diamond Bear, something which might not appear once in a billion beast soul awakening. Qing Shui wasn''t afraid that his spirit energy would be depleted. The rate at which his spirit energy recovery was much stronger than others. Moreover, his Yin-Yang Image was constantly circulating and recovering his spirit energy, tempering his muscles and bones as well as his internal organs. The Yin-Yang Image had given Qing Shui too much help. What had made Qing Shui the happiest, was that his spirit energy was not restricted by the world''s pressure. This was good. He felt that he could head directly to Northern Sacred Lu Continent to deal with Lion King''s Ridge. Qing Shui recalled the old man''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Qing Shui didn''t know what phase that phantom beast image was, but he could sense that his own would not lose out to the old man''s. In the time that followed, Qing Shui spent his time cultivating the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The method to do so was very simple, which was to consistently use spirit energy to maintain the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation''s form. This cultivation made Qing Shui very happy. It was because he could continue with his other cultivation while he kept up the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. For example, he could train his Great Golden Buddha Palm. Time passed by very quickly and he would rest when he ran out of spirit energy. There were Spirit Gathering Formations in the area and he recovered very quickly. Moreover, he also had the Arhat Rosary Beads which brought him monstrous recovery rates. Time passed by just like that, one day in the real world was the equivalent of 100 days for Qing Shui. Although his Earth Diamond Bear was still in the adolescent phase, it had increased in size by about one foot. This was progress and it made Qing Shui extremely happy; it was good as long as there was progress. However, Qing Shui''s Great Golden Buddha Palm had already reached the second wave. The cultivation of his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation only required him to keep it up. Therefore, Qing Shui spent most of his cultivating time on the Great Golden Buddha Palm. What Qing Shui wanted was primarily to strengthen his foundations. Otherwise, he felt that he could reach the 3rd, 4th, 5th, or even 6th wave for the Great Golden Buddha Palm. After all, he was already at the Sword of Sixth Wave. This time around, he had plenty of time, and he understood many things. This was why he took it one step at a time. The prowess of this Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was definitely very strong and heaven-defying. He hoped that this could become a powerful trump card for him. Even with the second wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm, Qing Shui already felt that it was very strong. He used his spiritual confinement, and especially with the effect of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Qing Shui felt that its confinement strength or the prowess of its slap was strong enough to create a cavity even in the sky. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1035 AST 1035 - Incident Over, Fourth Wave Great Golden Buddha PalmThe Great Golden Buddha Palm that was cast using spirit energy could be classified as a spirit technique. With the Arhat Rosary Beads, Qing Shui can ignore the rules of heaven and earth when using spirit energy. Already at two Golden Palm prints, Qing Shui was satisfied with his progress. In regards to the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation, Qing Shui had already looked over it during his rest period. There wasn''t anything special about it, with his foundation in formations he could easily understand its makeup. All that was left was to find time to experiment later. Furthermore, he had the Five-colored Rod. Qing Shui planned to leave some time to smelt it onto the Big Dipper Sword. He already had this idea when he had first gotten it, since he had no intentions of using the rod as a weapon, thus he decided to smelt it into the Big Dipper Sword. Hopefully, this would increase his strength in spirit energy. It was already midnight by the time he came out, however Qing Shui had to make his way to Huoyun Liu-Li''s room. It would have been better if he had no women around, otherwise he would not be able to hold it. When he traveled before, there was a time spanning months to half a year where he would not touch any woman. He had been busy and under quite a bit of pressure, but in between there would still be several women that he would meet up with. Of course, he was happy because he truly loved them. After Qing Shui arrived in Liu Li''s room, he noticed that she was not sleeping yet, but their daughter was sound asleep. Afterwards, Qing Shui carried Huoyun Liu-li to the living room and lingered there for a long time. Now that the matter that had been gnawing at her heart had been solved, Huoyun Liu-Li was more relaxed. She and Qing Shui boldly lingered The next day Qing Shui and Huoyun Liu-LI left. Leaving at the same time were Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo. The old man did not keep them since they already experienced much hardship. At night, Qing Shui discovered that there was a different air about the two of them. They seemed to have become younger. Moreover, he could feel Mo Hongluo''s Qi movement. She will have a breakthrough soon. Now that the blockade in her heart had been resolved, the bottleneck will be broken through eventually. Huoyun Peng''s strength improved by quite a bit, but he was bounded by the rules of Heaven and Earth. His body also experienced a wonderful change, but he may not have realized it yet, he had a spiritual breakthrough. At last a reunion, the matter here should be put aside. Qing Shui and crew went towards Fair Wind City. They planned to stay there for some time. No matter what, Central Continent was their home. Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo''s appearance made members of the Qing Clan happy. Qing Shui wanted to introduce Huoyun Peng to his mother and uncles. Now that everything was settled, it would be best to celebrate with a banquet. Especially since the return of Little Fattie, this was the best result that they could have asked for. The Qing Clan made themselves at home in Fair Wind City. However, they did not invite Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo to settle here with them since they seem to have a bad impression of Central Continent. They only stayed in the Qing Clan home for two days. Had they not hated to part with Liu-Li they probably would not have even stayed. Finally, the two of them left for Greencloud Continent''s Hundred Miles City. "Honey, if you have free time come with Qing Shui and your baby girl to visit us in Hundred Miles City. We have decided to settle there." Huoyun Liu-li was reluctant, but nodded her head. This was alright, if there was time in the future they could stay over for one or two months. Waving goodbye with Qing Shui, Huoyun Peng and Mo Hongluo parted. They both had mounts. On top of that, Huoyun Peng''s strength could intimidate any party, therefore their safety should not be an issue. Qing Shui had also informed Huoyun Peng several things about the General Manor, Hundred Miles City, and Heavenly Palace. Huoyun Peng could easily see through Qing Shui''s intention. . The Qianyu Clan and Nian Clan were situated near the eastern borders of Central Continent, while Qing Shui was situated to the west of the center. It could not be called close in terms of distance for gathering together. Qingyu Clan probably does not know Qing Shui was in Central Continent. Qing Shui shook his head after thinking for a bit. Being far apart in distance, plus they were not on the same level, thus they might not be aware of the incident with the Buddha Sect. Three days passed by, Qing Shui and members of the Qing Clan stayed indoors. Since it was a rare opportunity for some peace, members of the Qing Clan entered a nerve-wrecking cultivation state. In the Qing Clan, there were already several Martial Emperors such as Yiye Jiange, Canghai Mingyue, Di Qing, Mingyue Gelou, Luan Luan and himself. Di Chen who had left was also Martial Emperor level. They had rapid progress because they were all people innately talented and with formidable constitutions. The Qing Clan''s original members were progressing quickly, which was faster than before, but Qing Shui was still not satisfied. However, there was no other way, food had to be eaten a bite at a time. Qing Shui looked at Mingyue Gelou. This pure, dignified and composed woman went from someone who knew nothing about cultivations to her current level. Qing Shui felt she was the one with the greatest achievement. Qing Shui grasped her hand while browsing at the fish swimming in the pond. Qing Ming was cultivating. Out of all his women, she was the quietest. Her demeanor always showing satisfaction. She always smiled when looking at Qing Shui. Mingyue Gelou was passionately in love with the man that had changed her life forever. Holding her hand, looking at her satisfied smile, the bindi between her eyebrows, and her dignified composure, Qing Shui could not help but be entranced by her temperament every time. "Look at the fish that are coupled together, spending everyday together. They look happy, if we could be like this it would be nice." Mingyue Gelou was older than Qing Shui, there were not many changes compared how she was when Qing Shui first met her. The only difference was her temperament being even better than before, her slender body became more full-bodied, in a way it looked mature and alluring. "Qing Shui, do you not feel happy being together with everyone? You''re a man with many things on your shoulder. If it was not for your sacrifice, we would not have the happiness we have now." "That''s right. Time passed so quickly, Yuchang had only been two years old back then, now she was already twenty something." He did not know why he had said this, but the more he thought about it, the deeper the feelings of reminisce got that he could not express in words. "Right, did I get old?" Mingyue Gelou seemed to have thought of something and laughed. "Not at all, you are more womanly than before." Qing Shui embraced her full-bodied waist, his eyes staring at her breasts. "Really?" MIngyue Gelou became more cheerful compared to before since she and Qing Shui had been married for so long. She had been a very shy woman before, but asking that question now the bindi between her brows were just as bright. Qing Shui answered her by directly kissing her tender and sexy lips. "Ah, Qing Shui, not here" . These last few days, Qing Shui and members of the Qing Clan had spent their time to the fullest. Since they were not lacking in money, they spent all their time on cultivation. The Qing Clan had opened a shop in Fair Wind City. The shop was run by Qing Shui''s uncle and aunt. Their strength had been raised by Xiantian Golden Pellet, thus they currently could not make a breakthrough. Though, there might be a method to allow them to breakthrough in the future. Besides, Qing Shui had a free pass to go anywhere. Those that were in the commercial industry wanted to affiliate themselves with the Qing Clan. Since this was something that could be used to their benefit, they would take these relationships when they needed to. Qing Shui''s Beast Transformation Armor increased by a little over a meter, but it was in its infancy. Although he felt that the infancy period was just about to pass, Qing Shui was in full anticipation. On the other hand, the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm had the greatest progress. Fourth Wave! This left Qing Shui excited. Its power was stronger than the elder''s fifth wave by several folds. Of course, this was under the effect of Beast Transformation Armor. This time, Luo-Li''s matter had been settled quickly. Qing Shui had originally thought that it required a lot more time, he had not foreseen it being dealt with so quickly. After one week''s'' time, Qing Shui had members of the Qing Clan cultivate even more. Little Fatty was also staying at the Qing Clan''s residence. Qing Shui decided he would fly towards Duanmu City. It was about the right time to visit them since he had been here for awhile. Almost two years had passed since his last visit, though two years on the World of the Nine Continents was not much. However, he felt the pressure of time as he had made plans. By himself, Qing Shui''s speed would be fast. Nine Continents Steps! Qing Shui knew Nine Continents Steps requirement to level up was to use it a lot. Thus, Qing Shui had been using Nine Continents Steps every day. He would travel to one place and immediately return. These two trips would perfectly spend the one cycle of Nine Continents Steps. Arriving at Duanmu manor, the guard had not changed. Without much effort, he had recognized Qing Shui immediately. One person walked up to greet while the other person walked towards Duanmu manor. "Mister Qing!" "Is the Lady in?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. "Yes, yes, I will lead you there!" Qing Shui waved his hand, "I will go there myself!" Entering the Duanmu mansion, there were not many noticeable changes. In the spacious courtyard there were several people, all of which were members of the Duanmu Clan. However, Qing Shui had not detected any formidable energy. Just before entering the backyard he had seen the guard from earlier. After greeting Qing Shui again the guard left. Once Qing Shui entered the familiar backyard, he had seen his Lady Duanmu, Yu Ruyan! "I missed you!" Qing Shui smiled and walked over. Their relationship was a complicated feeling. They had the most intimate moments, but it was at the wrong time. Afterwards, there had never been a chance to meet again. His last departure had already pried open the door to her heart. Yu Ruyan''s blushed unconsciously. This man had matured, even if they were to be together, nobody would say a word. His age range was already equivalent to hers. By appearance alone, no one would be able to tell. Before Yu Ruyan had time to respond, her uncertain feelings were softly grasped. She could not help but glare at Qing Shui for an instant. She had been struggling with her feelings for him, but over time, it had slowly changed. This change was something she did not dare think of in the past. The incident that had occurred before made her want to die. This man never forced her, but gave her absolute freedom to do what she wanted. Maybe it was because they had both been in a life and death situation, as they say true feelings arise from adversity. His existence had been clearly imprinted in her memory, spirit and body "How come you''re in Central Continent?" Yu Ruyan struggled, but could not break free. She glared at Qing Shui with resentment, but allowed Qing Shui to continue holding her. "I miss you, so I came to see you. I''m still waiting for you to marry me." Qing Shui was smiling, but he was very serious. Yu Ruyan body moved, her expression was unnatural, lowering her head she said: "Qing Shui, I''ve already married once and also have a daughter. How will others see me, see us?" "Do you really care how other people will see us? I only want to know if you have me in your heart or not?" Qing Shui asked with panic, he was not sure of the outcome. Though they had known each other for several years, the time they spend seeing each other was little. However, she was a traditional woman. Qing Shui inadvertently broke his way in, else he would have no chance. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1036 AST 1036 - Voiceless Resonance, Wondrous Appearance, Divine BodiesQing Shui looked at Yu Ruyan. The way he addressed her changed from Lady to directly calling her by her name. Looking at the silent Yu Ruyan, his heart was unsettled. This feeling was like a vase suspended in midair that could fall and shatter at any moment. This woman he cared a lot about, Yu Ruyan, was like a vase that could easily shatter. Any negligence on Qing Shui''s part could shatter her, therefore he had always been careful. Yu Ruyan kept her silence for a while before raising her head to look at the cautious Qing Shui. Her heart was warm. This man was always cautious around her and had always cared a lot about her. She could feel it all. This feeling was pleasantly sweet, just like the feeling of being spoiled. Earlier he had said that he missed her and immediately came to see her. "I have you in my heart but" "Then no need for ''but'', I want to hear you say you love me," Qing Shui said softly while he tried to push his luck further by grasping her hand in one hand and embracing her waist in the other. Yu Ruyan was at a loss for words, nevertheless her face blushed in embarrassment. Seeing her skin that was as soft as snow flushed red, Qing Shui almost impulsively kissed her but resisted his urge, so as to not scare her away. "You jerk, don''t push your luck," Yu Ruyan lowered her head a little, her voice was quiet. Qing Shui watched as this mature and graceful woman displayed a bashful and delicate feminine attitude. This type of charm could take a life. Let alone how he was holding her hand and waist at the same time. "Sister Ruyan, how about I call you sister? Just say it once, I really want to hear it!" Qing Shui''s heart trembled a little in shame. In front of this woman, his words were a bit petulant and pouty. Luckily it was not to a degree that would leave people with goosebumps. Yu Ruyan was getting softhearted. Unprecedentedly, She had lightly embraced his neck and said softly into his ears, "I love you!" The soft voice that reached Qing Shui''s ears was like heavenly music that spiraled about, causing his ears to itch. The softness in her voice made Qing Shui unconsciously embrace Yu Ruyan''s waist tightly. Yu Ruyan sighed without saying another word. Qing Shui had already let go of her hand, now both of his hands were wrapped around her waist. Yu Ruyan''s hands were placed on his shoulder. She looked directly into his eyes. Her breasts were firmly pressed against Qing Shui''s chest. Qing Shui looked at Yu Ruyan, "Ruyan, I love you!" Qing Shui had rarely said this before, because he knew that these three words could not be said casually. Especially in his past life, he had never spoken these three words to anyone before. He loved his parents, but he was not good at expressing himself. Although in the village he never expressed himself to his parents, he loved them dearly. However, he had never told them during his lifetime. On the subject of a man and woman, Qing Shui had stopped on the theory of it in his past life. Although he had a girlfriend, he would only use the word ''like'' rather than love. Love, this word should be spoken by as few people as possible. This was a responsibility; this was heart In this life, these words were used more frequently in the past couple years. He had said it to his mother. Every son and daughter would love their parents. This was love on a family level. Others included his women. He originally loved all of them, now that most of them had children, he would say it out loud. After he said it he finally found out that it felt good. Upon hearing that they loved him back, it felt just as nice. Now that he knew, there was a need in saying it. Before, he had always felt that love was supposed to be kept in the heart, not something that was said in words. He still agreed with this thought, especially when empty words were compared to actions. However, sometimes the feelings of love needed to be expressed. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, Yu Ruyan lowered her head slightly. She was at a loss for words, her elegant and refined face turned red. Qing Shui laughed, this traditional woman was very similar to himself. However, he was a man, thus there were times where he had to be thick-skinned. "It''s been so long, we should kiss" This was not the first time Qing Shui acted this way. He had only done this to Huoyun Liu-li and Canghai Mingyue. Though the current situation made him feel uneasy, it was still very exciting. It felt like blood was rushing to his head. It would seem that he would need to strengthen himself more in the future but this talk would come later Yu Ruyan did not expect this and stared blankly at Qing Shui. She then extended her hand and knocked Qing Shui''s head, "I already told you not to push your luck, if you speak any further then release me." Looking at the woman that was part displeased and part happy, Qing Shui did not force anything on her. He rubbed his head and pretended to be in pain. With his other hand, he held her tightly. "To murder your own husband. My head is damaged. Sister please kiss me or I won''t be able to sleep," Qing Shui made a small fuss and closed in. "Alright, stop pretending," Yu Ruyan laughed and rubbed his head a little. She knew that she had not used any strength when she hit him. Sudden footsteps could be heard. Before they had the chance to separate, the two that were in an embrace saw Duanmu Lingshuang and Hu Yanlin with their child coming over. Although they were a ways out everything could be seen clearly. Yu Ruyan flustered and pushed Qing Shui away, secretly, grudgingly, glaring at him once, then she turned to look at the group that was slowly approaching. Their child already learned how to walk, but he was very naughty. Qing Shui was very curious. Duanmu Lingshuang was cool and elegant and Hu Yanlin was straightforward and honest, he did not know who this little fella resembled. He was quite handsome, at least a third like Duanmu Lingshuang. Moreover, Hu Yanlin was bold looking but not ugly. With Qing Shui''s help last time, Hu Yanlin''s strength had improved immensely within the last two years. Though he did not have formidable innate talent, his accidental consumption of the Heaven and Earth Spirit Fruit with his current strength would allow him to be an overlord in Duanmu City. "Mother, the mister is here!" Hu Yanlin greeted Yu Ruyan respectfully first and then greeted Qing Shui. Last time he had given the small fella a gift, this time he gave him some Fragrance Fruits to eat. "Mother!" Duanmu Lingshuang was happy. He could tell by the expression on her face. Duanmu Lingshuang hugged Yu Ruyan''s arm and signaled a greeting to both Qing Shui and Hu Yanlin before walking to the side with her mother. "Mister, let''s go rest over there. Yanlin is happy that he could see Mister," Hu Yanlin, who was holding onto the hand of his son, said to Qing Shui with a smile. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui laughed, he had given too much to Hu Yanlin before. Hu Yanlin naturally had seen Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan embracing, but he did not ask. As if pretending nothing had happened, he deeply respected Qing Shui from the bottom of his heart. . "Mother, when did Qing Shui get here?" Duanmu Lingshuang asked while laughing. She seemed to have understood a few things. Even her attitude had changed. She was no longer as cold as before. Especially since the birth of her son, this created the greatest change in her life. She understood that raising a child was not an easy thing. Naturally after her marriage with Hu Yanlin, she knew that a single woman being the pillar of the Duanmu Clan was not a simple feat. More importantly, there was no one that could understand her since the death of her father. She had never seen any men get close enough to her mother, even though she had once suspected her mother and Qing Shui''s relationship. In the beginning, she had been resistant but she had never seen her mother and Qing Shui overstep their bounds. Now that she had seen her mother being intimate with a man, she did not feel any displeasure. "15 minutes before you arrived." It was the first-time Yu Ruyan felt flustered in front of her daughter. Yu Ruyan was at ease with her daughter. She knew her daughter''s personality well. Yu Ruyan had cherished her daughter during the years of her daughter''s upbringing. Yu Ruyan did not even dare raise her voice because this was the last shelter to the loneliness within her heart. She did not dare shatter the only thing holding her together spiritually and mentally. That was the reason why she distanced herself from Qing Shui when she realized her daughter had feelings for him. However, as though fate was playing games with her, she had done the inexcusable thing. Had her daughter liked him too, Yu Ruyan would have never revealed her true feelings even if she was in love with Qing Shui. She would have silently and willingly watched the two of them become an item. Maternal love! However, her daughter was already married. Yu Ruyan understood her daughter''s personality. Her daughter would not share a man with any other woman. Therefore, when it was known that Qing Shui already had several women, her favorable impression of him dissipated. "Lingshuang, don''t overthink it. Him and I are just friends, it is not what you think," Yu Ruyan said after sighing. Duanmu Lingshung was exceptionally intelligent. The moment she arrived and saw them, especially seeing Yu Ruyan''s expression, she had understood everything. That expression was a maiden in love, containing bits of happiness and fluster. "What was I thinking? Mother is the one with a guilty conscience," Duanmu Lingshuang said while laughing. "How dare you tease your own mother?" Yu Ruyan lightly stroked Duanmu Lingshuang''s head. "Mother, you''ve done well taking care of all the troubles these last couple years!" Duanmu Lingshuang embraced Yu Ruyan. Yu Ruyan was surprised and embraced her daughter. This time her eyes became moist. Her daughter grew up, a real grown up. She already had her own children so she knew that being a parent was not easy. "Silly child, why are you suddenly saying these things to your mother? When mother sees you she does not feel troubled." Duanmu Lingshuang also smiled gently. She thought about her own naughty son and could not agree more. Watching her own child did not feel troublesome at all. "Qing Shui is someone who could be a match for mother!" "Young lady, what are you saying?" Yu Ruyan shouted promptly after being startled. "I know a bit. I just want to say, we will always be mother and daughter. You are my dearest mother. As long as mother loves him, I will respect him. I am also very happy that mother has hope for the future. Let the past be the past, some memories are best left inside your heart. Don''t let the living suffer." Duanmu Lingshuang said while smiling and giving Yu Ruyan a kiss, "Your daughter will love you forever!" Yu Ruyan was going to say something. Even though she had a guilty conscience, in front of her daughter she had to hold up a front. She was the mother, she should be able to maintain her front. But after listening to her daughter''s words, she could not help but sigh. She embraced her daughter without saying anything. This could be thought of as implied confirmation! "Mother, let''s go, I will accompany you!" Duanmu Lingshuang dragged Yu Ruyan by the hand and they walked out together. If the two of them walked side by side, no one would think they were mother and daughter. Moreover, they would not be able to tell who was older. Yu Ruyan was a bit more refined and graceful. Her face had an additional trace of a voiceless resonance and wondrous appearance. This was an element of the Divine Body. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1037 AST 1037 - Returned, Gaining Another Power Of 20 StarsAfter meeting Yu Ruyan and receiving a stink-eye from her, Qing Shui rubbed his nose in an awkward fashion. However, when he took another glance at her, he noticed that she was actually smiling at him while she gave him a nod. Qing Shui was confused by her gesture. She had already nodded her head when they first exchanged their greetings, but she gave him another nod to him yet again. Worst of all, he couldn''t tell by her expression what her exact intention was. Then a thought popped into his mind. The expression Yu Ruyan gave him was a bit confusing, but he could sense an emotion of delight in her eyes. Surprised by his discovery, he turned to look at Duanmu Lingshuang, wondering if they were all on the same wavelength. This time, Duanmu Lingshuang was also nodding her head. He felt pleased to know what Duanmu Lingshuang had meant by her gesture, because she was actually encouraging him to pursue the matters between himself and her mother. When Duanmu Lingshuang and her husband arrived at the Duanmu Residence to greet Yu Ruyan, they had unintentionally seen Qing Shui embracing Yu Ruyan in his arms. That image was still as clear as day in their minds. Both Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan didn''t even have the chance to explain themselves, but it seemed unnecessary now that Duanmu Lingshuang was supportive of their relationship. "Thank you Miss Lingshuang!" Qing Shui chuckled. "There''s no need to thank me. I still have to thank you for helping us through and through. You have given us so much since the moment when we first met you." Duanmu Lingshuang laughed cheerfully. Yu Ruyan was speechless as she glanced towards Qing Shui. She wanted to ask him why he was thanking Lingshuang, but ultimately kept silent as she felt helpless towards his behavior. They went into the hall together, where the banquet in the living room was already prepared and set. This was a private banquet as there were only a few of them joining for a feast together. "Mother, are you sure you want to give the position of the head clan to Duanmu Zhen?" Duanmu Lingshuang allowed her child to roam around and play. A maidservant would be accompanying the young child to play and protect him from harm. "Yes. Although the members of the Duanmu Clan has nothing more to say, this is still the Duanmu Clan. Duanmu Zhen is more than capable of being the head clan. At long last, I can finally have a peace of mind." Yu Ruyan said with a calm tone. "Even though they knew mother did everything for Duanmu Clan, they are still narrow-minded. I guess it''s fine to give them the power of the Duanmu Clan after all this time." Duanmu Lingshuang said nonchalantly. Hu Yanlin wasn''t good at speaking with others, so he kept a benevolent smile on his face without delving into the family matters of Duanmu Clan. Qing Shui didn''t ask him about it, and Hu Yanlin wouldn''t make the effort to talk about it either. Qing Shui looked at this wise man hidden behind the appearance of a fool. He lifted up his cup and clinked to Hu Yanlin''s before he gulped down his wine. Naturally, he was able to hear the conversation between Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang around the table. Yu Ruyan had already made up her mind, and because of Qing Shui, she was more than determined to give up her life in the Duanmu Clan. Some things would be better if she gives it up entirely. After they had dinner, the sky was already dimming to darkness. Hu Yanlin and his family left soon to their designated courtyard, but only after they had bid goodnight to Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan. Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan were the only ones left in the living room. The atmosphere became romantic all of the sudden. "Ruyan, where am I going to sleep?" Qing Shui asked with a grin. Yu Ruyan jolted for a moment before she quickly turned her gaze away and said: "I will escort you to your room!" "Alright!" Qing Shui wanted to say something, but he didn''t. He proceeded to follow Yu Ruyan and left the hall with her. They were now on their way to Yu Ruyan''s other courtyard. The atmosphere in this courtyard was peaceful and elegant. Qing Shui had no concept about large houses or rooms, and he had always preferred smaller yet cozier homes, especially his bedroom, where he would feel most comfortable if the room was snug and adequately sized. They hadn''t gone too far yet, and Qing Shui was already grabbing onto one of Yu Ruyan''s delicate hand. Even though the sky was a bit dark, he could still see the anxiousness in her eyes. Even though they had arrived at the courtyard, Yu Ruyan had no choice but to allow Qing Shui to continue holding her hand as they proceeded towards the front entrance of his room. "Qing Shui, you can go in and rest here. Everything in this room is new. I''m tired, so I will go back to my room and rest." Yu Ruyan didn''t enter and stopped to part her ways with Qing Shui. "Elder sister, I see you''re quite exhausted. Why don''t you come in and let me give you a massage. My hand techniques are really good." Qing Shui continued to hold her hand without the intention of letting her go. "Are you thinking of doing something naughty?" Yu Ruyan huffed in anger. "Eh, Am I that kind of men in your eyes? Hmm, what kind of naughty things were you talking about?" Qing Shui laughed. Yu Ruyan was immediately silenced by his boastful laughter. "Alright, fine. Kiss me and I''ll let you go. If not, I will take you inside and give you a massage." said Qing Shui as he tightened his grip on Yu Ruyan''s hand. "Don''t you dare!" Yu Ruyan scowled at Qing Shui embarrassingly. She knew what his ''massage'' really meant. "Oh, I see you''re doubting your husband''s ability." said Qing Shui as he swept her off the ground and carried her into his room. Before Yu Ruyan could retaliate, they were already inside the living room. "I''ll kiss you, just put me down. What a rascal." Yu Ruyan was already weak as she fumbled to regain her composure. Qing Shui didn''t dare to force her excessively, so he put her down gently on a wooden sofa with her back against the armrest and her feet on his thighs. He revealed a smile as he inched his face closer to hers. His heart was throbbing faster as he anticipated a kiss from his wife. He could feel a soft sensation on his cheek. Her lips were moist and soft, and her sweet fragrance traveled to his nose when she closed in for a kiss. Even though Qing Shui wouldn''t push his luck with Yu Ruyan, he would still try to push his luck a little. He allowed her to kiss, and she kissed him on the cheek. Their relationship was already established, so he decided to push forward to the next level. He slowly turned to face her and went in for a kiss on her seductive lips while she looked at him with nervous eyes. Yu Ruyan gave a little whimper and struggled to break loose, but Qing Shui was too domineering. She finally calmed down after a while and continued to kiss him for 15 minutes. When Yu Ruyan was about to lose her breath, Qing Shui stopped and let her out from his grasp. He smiled, because Yu Ruyan had finally responded to his love bashfully, even to the point where her tongue was teased into his mouth. Yu Ruyan was too shy to look directly into Qing Shui''s eyes. Perhaps she felt pressured being with Qing Shui. Her age, her past marriage, and the fact that she already had a daughter who was already a grown woman.. Qing Shui wanted to tease her initially, but when he saw her expression in that moment, he held her into his arms and asked: "What''s wrong? Why do you look so sad?" "Qing Shui, you already know about my situation. I''m scared that you will get tired of me one day." "Slap!" A distinct slap could be heard when he spanked her bulbous buttcheek. He didn''t use that much of a strength, but the sound was still audible. "What nonsense are you thinking again. I admit that I''m a scoundrel for courting you when I already have a few wives by my side. But I can tell you this earnestly: I have always loved all my women with my life and soul, and that includes you too. You are my woman and my life. Do you think I will throw away my life just like that?" Qing Shui looked at her misty eyes and said in a serious tone as he placed his fingers on her chin and angled to his line of sight. "Qing Shui, Ruyan isn''t a woman to go through all that all over again." said Yu Ruyan as she placed her hands on his cheeks. "Don''t worry. I''m your man, so I will never let you suffer anymore. I won''t die so quick, because I don''t think I can part with a beautiful woman like you." "You loudmouth!" "Ruyan, you should aim for Martial Emperor. That way, I can take you to the other four continents in the future." Qing Shui''s words felt unreal to Yu Ruyan. She stopped for a while before shaking her head: "Martial Emperor? I don''t think I have a chance anymore." "The bones of our Yu Ruyan are extraordinary, and you have a Divine Body with superior talents. You will become a Martial Emperor soon." "Tch, I''m not yours, you know." Yu Ruyan spat him a short reply. The rosy flush was still lingering on her cheeks. "Come, I will give you a massage." As soon as Qing Shui was done talking, he grabbed one of her delicate feet and saw that it was covered in long white socks. His heart skipped a beat upon seeing the exquisitely sultry leg of hers. Even though he was just grabbing her foot, he could still sense the smoothness of her skin. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Ah!" Yu Ruyan let out a soft cry and tried to pull back her leg, but Qing Shui would never let her do that and took off her socks immediately. Her refreshing foot was delicately smooth and pale, and her toes were dainty and exquisite. Qing Shui began moving his hands and pressed firmly on the acupoints beneath her foot. Yu Ruyan went weak and numb while letting out a squeal uncontrollably. She quickly covered her mouth to stop her voices from coming out and subsequently lowered her head. No one could resist Qing Shui''s massage technique. It was a feeling of ecstasy that was quite comparable to his hand-to-hand combat technique, but less of the intensity in the visual senses and pounding force of his techniques. "Don''t hold back. You''ll feel better if you let out your voice." Qing Shui smiled as he exerted more pressure on her foot and sped up his hand movements. The area with the largest number of acupoints would always be on the sole of the foot. A layer of sweat rolled down from Yu Ruyan''s forehead as her cheeks were flushed with intense red. Her misty eyes were filled with a subtle layer of tears as well. Qing Shui carried the weak limping woman and went towards the bedroom. This time, Yu Ruyan remained silent in his chest without lifting up her head. Both of her arms were already clinging to his neck as he continued to embrace her in his arms. This mature woman was surprisingly reserved when she laid on the bed. She has the poise of a mature lady, yet her expression and movements were that of a bashful woman. When both of them connected their bodies together, they let out a gasp of breath simultaneously and instinctively. He laid on the delicate body of the dignified woman after a sending her to a climax through his foreplay and began gently moving his body in a rhythmic grinding motion. He let his emotions overcame his body as he watched the embarrassed expression of the beautiful woman. "Ruyan, open your eyes!" Qing Shui whispered gently and planted a kiss on her soft tender lips. Yu Ruyan opened her eyes to reveal a misty gaze at Qing Shui. He couldn''t explain why, but he felt an excited throbbing in his chest, yearning to devour every part of her body in an instant. . Perhaps they had been separated for too long after that one incident, Qing Shui was surprised to find her strength greatly boosted. Unexpectedly, his power was surged as well, gaining the amount of 20 stars overall. The energy flowed within his body felt quite pure too. The last accidental copulation with Yu Ruyan didn''t grant him a large amount of power because he was still quite weak back then. He gained a mediocre sum, unlike the amount accumulating to the strength of stars. Could the amount gained have anything to do with their current power? He pondered for a while and came up with the same conclusion. He then recalled his experiences with Shi Qingzhuang and Huoyun Liu-Li, and he knew his power boost was definitely related to their Divine Bodies, or in other words, he would need to copulate with a woman who would not be deemed as inferior to the women in the Portrait of Beauty in order to gain an exponential amount of strength to his power. The amount gained varied with each woman he had intimate interaction with, and Mu Qing was the one who had gained the largest amount of power among them all! Yu Ruyan was shocked as well. She didn''t expect she would gain an enormous amount of power after having sex with Qing Shui again. Last time was shocking enough, but this time was way out of her comprehension. "Are you satisfied?" Qing Shui continued to lock his body with hers as he asked Yu Ruyan gleefully. "Why did my powers surge that much?" Qing Shui didn''t reply and ignored her question as he continued to embrace Yu Ruyan tightly. Both of them were still wrapped together like a whole entity. Qing Shui wouldn''t tell her about the Portrait of Beauty, of course. He only explained to her that her bones were extraordinarily compatible for martial cultivation. After an incessant amount of pressure from Qing Shui, Yu Ruyan couldn''t endure much longer and finally shouted ''Husband'' with a weak voice. It was only then Qing Shui finally stopped and glanced at her eyes. "Ruyan, I will stay for a few days and help you become a Martial Emperor. I will go to the four continents to fight for a territory, then when you''re ready, I will come to welcome you personally." Qing Shui said with a smile to Yu Ruyan. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1038 AST 1038 - Yu Ruyan Broke Through To Martial Emperor, Meeting Yun Duan, A Man''s Tears"Mm, but it''s still too early to go the other four continents. The disparity of power is too great." Yu Ruyan naturally knew about the conditions required to go into the four continents. Even though she could be considered young, she wouldn''t expect herself to become a Martial Emperor one day. One of the items in the sachet that Qing Shui gave to her last time contained a Five Elements Fruit that matched her constitution - fulfilling one of the conditions required to break through to Martial Emperor. Moreover, she was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty, so she didn''t have to build up her constitution for the sake of breaking through to Martial Emperor. As long as her power was able to reach a certain level, she will become one eventually. Before they knew it, it was already late. The copulation session lasted for about four hours. Even though Yu Ruyan has a strong cultivation base, she was still rendered weak without an ounce of energy left in her body. She was in heavens multiple times, and it felt like a boat crashing through the waves. At that moment, she felt like she had lost her mind - she was in ultimate ecstasy. In the end, she couldn''t endure Qing Shui''s thrust and called out for forgiveness. It was when she called him ''husband'' that he finally stopped. She was covered in sweat, but felt extremely satisfied. However, as soon as she realized her feelings, she questioned herself on whether she had fallen so deep into his grasp. Qing Shui looked at the deep flush in her face. He had always taken notice of her expression whenever he was with her. He saw a mix of emotions on her face, and he could tell that she has a lot of burdens held within her heart. "Life''s too short, Ruyan. You still can''t let him go?" asked Qing Shui softly when he saw the pain and a sense of loss in her expression. Yu Ruyan turned towards him and looked him in the eyes, she then said: "If I couldn''t let him go, then you wouldn''t be able to find me now, would you?" Her voice sounded a bit sad. Qing Shui embraced her tightly and said: "Don''t think too much. It hurts me to see you like this. You have been marked deeply into my heart, and I''m sure it''s the same for you too. Don''t even think of running from me for the rest of your life. I will be sure to meet you earlier in the next life." "You always know what to say to charm me!" said Yu Ruyan as she left a pinch mark on Qing Shui''s body. However, she felt better after hearing those words coming out from his mouth. Qing Shui continued to embrace her without moving away his hands, which he had been placing on her bulbous hips all this time. "Ruyan, let me perform acupuncture on you. If I can unleash the potential within you, then you will be able to break through to Martial Emperor immediately." Qing Shui knew that now was the perfect time to do so. If she could break through to Martial Emperor, then their relationship wouldn''t be as awkward as before. If he couldn''t do it, then he wouldn''t know when he would be able to make her understand everything they had with each other. Being caught by Duanmu Lingshuang this time was a good push forward towards their relationship. The course of acupuncture took another two hours to finish! Qing Shui was quite proficient in unleashing the potential of others with the use of acupuncture, which was more or less like the exploitation into the depths of one''s brain. The more one used the brain, the more intelligent one would be. Thus, such was the effect of the acupuncture towards those who wished to unleash their full potential to reach a breakthrough of their cultivation base. Yu Ruyan''s battle techniques could increase her power by three times. It was only when her powers had surged that her battle techniques were able to boost her strength to such effect. And because of that, Qing Shui wanted her to step towards the world of the Martial Emperor as soon as possible. The acupuncture was a success. Yu Ruyan was naturally talented, so she was able to increase her overall power towards the amount of 27 stars with the assistance of acupuncture and medicinal pills. The 20 stars from before was granted by the duo cultivation she had performed with Qing Shui. With that, Yu Ruyan had reached a breakthrough to Martial Emperor. At this moment, she couldn''t control her aura completely, which was expected for those who just became a Martial Emperor. If Qing Shui didn''t manage to hold her aura as he stood beside her, the whole room would definitely explode. He packed up his acupuncture needles while he allowed her to get used to her power by cultivating her skills for a while. Qing Shui looked at the sky and realized it was time for his morning training. He went outside and proceeded towards the backyard because he didn''t want to disturb Yu Ruyan while she cultivated her skills by herself. The whole courtyard was part of Yu Ruyan''s private quarters, so no one would be able to enter freely without permission. When he arrived at the backyard, Hu Yanlin was already there for his morning practice. He was practicing the Tiger Form and Back Connecting Fist - techniques that Qing Shui had taught him last time before he left the Duanmu City. Hu Yanlin was now a highly skilled Grade Four Martial Saint. Two years of improvement was a powerful feat for a man like him. With the Thunder God Qing Shui had bestowed to him, he could defeat a number of cultivators who were on the same level as him with no difficulty. He wasn''t an extremely clever man, but he was very diligent in his training and cultivation. He didn''t possess an extraordinary talent either. Most importantly, he was considered extremely lucky after he had mistakenly consumed a unique fruit of Heaven and Earth. Because of that, Qing Shui considered his luck to be that of a miracle. Qing Shui didn''t disturb him as Hu Yanlin continued to train on his own. Instead, he went to a secluded area and began his own morning training by himself. .. During breakfast, Duanmu Lingshuang would glance at Yu Ruyan once in a while, noticing a great difference in her mother just after one night. Her aura was different, as if she had become a woman of endless vigor. Yu Ruyan had become prettier too. However, Duanmu Lingshuang had no idea that her mother had actually become a Martial Emperor after one night of not seeing her. "Mother, you look so pretty today!" Duanmu Lingshuang said beamingly. Yu Ruyan let out two timid coughs and said: "What are you saying, you silly girl. People will laugh if they hear you say that out of nowhere." Qing Shui grinned as he glanced at Yu Ruyan, but was given a hostile stare from her instead. Duanmu Lingshuang could naturally tell had happened between them, given that she was already a mother and had been through the same thing before, because Yu Ruyan''s face was flushed red, and it was quite obviously on her cheeks. Yu Ruyan was quite embarrassed of herself, because her daughter and Hu Yanlin were present in the room. All of the sudden, she realized that Qing Shui was the easiest to turn to - a sign of a woman who had accepted a man into her heart. During the afternoon, Duanmu Lingshuang and Hu Yanlin left the Duanmu Clan and went back home, leaving the marvelous courtyard in solitude once again. Yu Ruyan would usually stay at one of the courtyards all by herself when no one came to visit. Qing Shui browsed the scenery around the courtyard before turning to Yu Ruyan beside him and said: "Ruyan, so you''ve decided to leave the Duanmu Residence." "No one would provoke Duanmu Clan here. Duanmu Zhen is quite talented, and he is at least more suitable to be the head clan than I am. I will leave Duanmu Clan, and I don''t have to worry about Lingshuang and Yanlin anymore. So now I feel very light, free of burden." Qing Shui held her hand, feeling tremendously reassured by her words. Yu Ruyan gave up her role as the head clan for Duanmu Clan because she wanted to follow Qing Shui and face him properly without causing a scandal amongst the members of the Duanmu Clan. In any case, the Duanmu Clan was more than capable of supporting themselves because they have a new head clan to lead and shoulder responsibility for them. Qing Shui already knew that her decision was made mainly because of him, so he embraced her and said: "I will not force you to do things you aren''t willing to do. I''m not a petty man, but I admit I''m an overbearing man. However, I will not cause trouble for no reason, and I hope that your life will be filled with happiness and joy." "I know that. I just felt like traveling to the outside world. Staying here all by myself is quite lonely, to be honest." Yu Ruyan touched Qing Shui''s face, as she replied him with a smile. . Qing Shui left Duanmu City two days later. Lady Duanmu''s power surged once more after consuming another Hallow Pellet, so he gave her a weapon, which promptly boosted her powers by three fold. Qing Shui had also left her with a formation, which he had allowed her to bestow it to the Duanmu Clan as a parting gift. The moment Yu Ruyan had become a Martial Emperor, she was already on a different level from the members of the Duanmu Clan. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. She had never thought that she would be the head clan for Duanmu Clan for eternity, which was why she had been waiting for someone more capable to take over her role. Now that she was free at last, and her powers had surged way beyond her expectation, she was able to see the light of boundless possibility to her life. She could go to the other four continents, where martial cultivators all over the world had been aiming to go. If she managed to go with Qing Shui to the four continents, perhaps she could become happy at last. As for her daughter, she could always come back for a few days whenever she missed her. Based on the qualifications of her daughter and Hu Yanlin, the chances of them actually going to the other four continents were basically zero to none. The Duanmu Clan would forget about her eventually. After all, she was an outsider, which was the same for her daughter as well. However, she would still try her best to help them in any way she could. She was there watching when Qing Shui left. He was also watching her until her silhouette vanished in the distant. He was particularly worried about her, as Yu Ruyan''s attainment in the Nine Palace Steps was quite strong. Additionally, due to her current power, no one would be able to hassle her around. The Demon Gate and Buddha Sect were also able to assist him should anything happen to her. . Yu Ruyan''s cultivation was faster than he had expected. He couldn''t possibly go to the other four continents all by himself, because if he could, he would be alone. Yu Ruyan was already preparing herself so that she would be capable of going with Qing Shui together. After he had left Duanmu City, he didn''t stop by the Fair Wind City, but went to the Cloud Adventurer Guild instead. During his last journey, he skipped the chance to meet her, and that was three years ago. He felt extremely guilty for letting her down since both of them were already married. They had a banquet and everything on the day of their marriage. The Cloud Adventurer Guild had been renovated once after a fight broke out and subsequently wrecked the structure of the building. There were still people going to the guild taking missions and receiving rewards. Martial cultivators preferred to use this method due to this area being a platform to exchange money and items with one another. Martial cultivators could also come here to treat their injuries or sickness after venturing towards their adventure. Qing Shui was more or less unrecognizable amongst the crowd as he stood nearby. It had been a few years after all. Qing Shui could use his spiritual sense to seek people in the prospering city. As long as he was familiar with that person, he could use his aura to pinpoint their location. Of course, there would be a limit to his range of detection, but it would be normally within the area of 100 li. Inside his spiritual sense, he could see a sea of tiny dots around his surrounding. These dots were also known as the Flame of Life as they were also flickering in varieties of brightness. The sizes of these dots were vastly different as well, and these sizes were a measure of their life force. The stronger the life force, the brighter the Flame of Life would be. Qing Shui smiled, because he was able to pinpoint Yun Duan''s location. She wasn''t in the nearby area, however, but somewhere near the border of the city, which was nearly 100 li away from him. His silhouette flashed and vanished from his original spot before he used the Nine Palace Steps to jump towards her location. 100 li was essentially quite near for Qing Shui, and he would only require a few moments to reach the end of the line. When he flashed through his destination, he was already at the edge of the Tiger Gorge Mountain. This place was a danger zone where martial cultivators would come to find treasures, but this was also a place where corpses were buried, especially those of the dead martial cultivators. The surroundings were filled with smaller mountains that were covered in dense green grass. The trees and greenery were flourishing as well. However, Qing Shui was now a bit suspicious, because his spiritual sense was telling him that there were two speckles of light within the 100 li range. The brighter one must be Yun Duan, but the other one seemed normal. The speckles of light back in the city were all closely-knitted together. He skimmed through the area with caution. As he got closer to the source of the lights, he froze. The familiar figure of the woman was still as wonderful as he remembered. She was sitting on the grassy terrain playing with a little girl of about two weeks old. The laughter of the woman and the girl was clear and distinct, creating an atmosphere of harmony and bliss. Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He calculated the time he had spent with the woman, and it finally dawned on him - this little girl was definitely his child. He could feel it in his veins, and from the way Yun Duan and the little girl interacted, he suddenly recalled the conversation they had together before he left. "You are a lucky guy. All the nice ladies seem to like you very much," Yun Duan said with a smile. "You are a nice lady too!" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and let out a snicker. "If you come back next time, bring your children along. I want to see them. They must be beautiful," Yun Duan giggled. "Our child will be beautiful too!" Qing Shui chuckled. Yun Duan blushed instantly after hearing those words. "Do you think one is enough or should we have two?" Qing Shui asked gently. "Two. Wait, I didn''t say I would make a child with you, dummy!" Yun Duan slipped up for a moment. Her face was flushed in red as she dodged Qing Shui''s gaze. "If Duan''er says she wants two children, then I will make sure to make that happen. We will have to work hard from now on. There''s not much time left," Qing Shui laughed teasingly. . When Qing Shui saw the harmonious interaction between a mother and child, tears were already rolling down his cheeks. He thought about Qing Yu, Qing Yan, and Qing Long, who had their father''s presence during their growth. But when he thought about his memories with Yun Duan, he couldn''t help but felt an ache in his heart If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1039 AST 1039 - Meeting Yun Duan, Qing YunQing Shui stood at a distance and gazed. He had interacted in the wrong manner with this woman. At first, he thought that she was a woman of loose morals and with her given beauty, he was not polite at all. At the same time, he wanted to aggravate the Feng Clan. What had been wrong was that she was, in fact, a virgin maiden. Although the both of them were estranged in the end, he never did forget her until they met again. In that moment, he then realized that he unknowingly had her in his heart. He could not deny that he possessed the desire to misbehave as he was her first man and he was not willing to let others get a share. Moreover, men would usually lust before being affectionate. ... All of a sudden, as though she felt something, Yun Duan looked towards Qing Shui''s direction. She stared blankly while Qing Shui looked at her with a smile and Qing Shui then walked over to her. "Mother" A young and melodious voice made Yun Duan, who was stunned, come back to her senses. She bent over and carried the little girl. At the same time, Qing Shui had already walked right before her and his gaze was fixed on the elegant woman, as well as the little girl "Qing Shui, tell me this is not a dream and that this is real" Yun Duan looked at Qing Shui and said gently. "This is real!" Qing Shui smiled and said while walking over to hug her, only to see that the little girl was crying. Hugging Yun Duan, she looked at Qing Shui with fear. "Naughty girl, you didn''t give face to me." Qing Shui quickly released Yun Duan. He then looked at the little girl. Her eyes were so big that the white and black in her eyes were so defined that it looked as though they were pure crystals and her tender face made others adore her. "Yun Duan, it must have been tough on you. Only after our daughter has grown so big did I come and see you, I didn''t even know that I had a daughter.." Qing Shui stood a little further away as the little girl seemed unwilling to approach him. Yun Duan looked at how Qing Shui was being careful and laughed, "It was not tough. Now that you have come to see me, I do feel very fortunate." "Haiz Let me deal with this little girl first or else, she will not let me hug you." Qing Shui rubbed his head. He took out a pile of food and even killed a wild rabbit in the end to roast. This savory fragrance eventually won the little girl over. Not only did she stop crying, but she even allowed Qing Shui carry her. Sitting on the grass, Qing Shui carried his daughter in one arm and hugged Yun Duan, who was leaning on him, in the other. "Why did you come here with our daughter, what if there was danger," Qing Shui smiled at Yun Duan. The independent and strong manner that she had was charming, comparable to the aura of a successful woman from the previous generations. However, she was very meek and docile in front of him. "It is definitely safe here, I didn''t know why but I came here. That was the first time I brought my daughter here as well, I can''t believe that I would even be able to see you." Yun Duan raised her head happily looking at Qing Shui. "Oh, it must be that our hearts interlinked. This little girl looks so beautiful, just like you!" "I have yet to name her, but her nickname is Ya Ya. What do you think our daughter''s name should be?" Yun Duan was happy talking about her daughter. Seeing that Qing Shui carrying their daughter so tightly gave her a sense of happiness. The way he carried her was similar to clasping. All of a sudden, she realized that this man had matured as he carried her daughter so carefully, akin to carrying the world''s most fragile crystal, unable to mask his love for her through his eyes. "Name her Qing Yun then!" Qing Shui laughed while looking at Yun Duan, a combination of their names. "Great, now this girl has a name. Look at her nose, it looks like yours." Yun Duan said happily, extending her arms to pinch her daughter''s little nose. "Father!" Without spending too much energy, Qing Shui was able to get his daughter to warm up to him. Before that, it was his sudden action of hugging Yun Duan that scared the little girl. It was all right now and he had a natural aura that attracted others to be close to him and children liked this type of aura. The naughty girl was already two years and three months old. This led Qing Shui to feel that he should have visited her when he was back from the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. His daughter would probably have been born at that time. "Duan''er, the Qing Clan has moved to the Central Continent, at Fair Wind City!" Qing Shui felt that this would be considered as good news to her. "Ah, really!" Yun Duan''s eyes lit up. "Of course. This is a good timing, my mother would like to see you as well as her precious granddaughter." Qing Shui said while wiping the oily fingers of the little girl. "Qing Shui, I am a little scared." Yun Duan said nervously. "What is there to be scared of, we have already done the deed and are even married." Pu! Yun Duan laughed bashfully and lightly thumped him. "When will you be going, I would like to visit as well. I am just afraid that your family would not like me." "My family and mother will like whoever I liked. There is no ''your family'' or ''my family''. We are all a family." Qing Shui said gently. ... Back at Yun Duan''s Adventurer Guild, it was already noon. The Yun Clan were exceptionally happy to find out he was here. Previously, the development of the Yun Clan''s Adventurer Guild was very fast. Yun Duan held great influence there, Qing Shui''s method at that time shaken up everyone. Yun Tong was the younger brother of Yun Duan. He adored Qing Shui and he was even more affectionate seeing Qing Shui now. Previously before Qing Shui left, he had quite a few items for Yun Duan. Yun Tong had also benefited directly and his strength had increased with a great speed. The strongest were respected, strength determined everything! Having a little child was slightly inconvenient. They had to put the little girl to sleep in the night first before being able to be intimate. Seeing that her daughter was asleep, Yun Duan turned red. Absence makes the heart grow fonder, they could not help but hug as soon as they latched the door of the hall. The kiss from Qing Shui made Yun Duan''s entire body go soft. Her two hands hugged Qing Shui with such a strength as though she wanted Qing Shui to be kneaded into her own body. His arms grabbed what was substantial, rich and exceptionally ample. Although she had a child, her peaks were still delicate. This made Qing Shui secretly surprised, she could be considered to be a heavenly beauty. "Let me suck them!" Although Qing Shui had frequently sucked on them in the past, he rarely said it aloud. Now that he said it out, it made her heart beat faster, it was a type of frenetic and exciting feeling that could not be described. Seeing her beloved man burying his head in her own bosom, she felt a wave of pleasure. Yun Duan leaned over on the couch with Qing Shui mounted on her back. They were tightly joined together at the hips like glue. The powerful weapon continuously went in and out amidst the mess. It was a stimulating sight to behold. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He stopped as Yun Duan''s body twitched. After embracing tightly for a while, Qing Shui then carried her to take a shower. Another round of sexual intercourse was unavoidable. Qing Shui was previously not satisfied yet, but Yun Duan could not stand to repeat it again. After an hour long shower, they headed back to the room. Qing Shui carried Yun Duan over then looked at the little girl who was fast asleep. He felt peaceful in his heart and even thought about how watching this woman like this was not a bad idea at all, it is too bad that he couldn''t in this lifetime. It is no wonder they said love was selfish. Qing Shui felt that with him constantly on the move for the past few years, he couldn''t be by his children''s'' side. Just like this little girl now, he didn''t even know when she was born. ... The next day, both Qing Shui and Yun Duan bid farewell to the Yun Clan and headed to Fair Wind City. Seeing the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Yun Duan was despondent for a moment. Although she wasn''t very powerful, she was had a lot of knowledge and experience. She did not know how strong this man is now but his Demonic Beast seemed powerful. Qing Shui saw the look on Yun Duan: "the elephant from the past had evolved into this." ... Yun Duan''s Adventurer Guild was operating smoothly and she has a decent amount of strength. Although he could not be by her side that often he should at least get her to integrate into the Qing Clan. After all, she is now a Qing Clan member. "Stay in the Qing Clan!" Qing Shui hugged Yun Duan who was leaning on him as they sat on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Yun Duan nodded her head and laughed. She had waited for this day for a long time. She could leave her Adventurer Guild to Long Lingyun to manage. The nearer they were approaching Fair Wind City, the more nervous Yun Duan got. "Sister Duan, my Mother is easy-going. She pampers her children, grandsons and granddaughters. She would even treat her son''s wife as her own daughter. Just relax a little." As Qing Shui hugged Qing Yun and Yun Duan as they walked into the Qing household. There were very little people in the front courtyard. It was nearing noon and seeing Qing Shui walking in with a beautiful woman, they were all shocked for a moment. When they saw the little girl, they were then relieved as she looked a little like Qing Shui. Qing Shui had said that he had women outside, this should be one of them since there was a child. With one look, Qing Yi walked over and smiled. Seeing this lady beside her son who was a little uncomfortable, Qing Yi looked to the side. All the woman this brat had were stunning. "Mother, let me introduce to you. This is Yun Duan, and this is your granddaughter Qing Yun." "Girl, this is your home in the future. If this brat dares to bully you, just let me know." Qing Yi laughed while pulling Yun Duan''s hand. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and at the same moment, he saw Huoyun Liu-Li''s mischievous grin from a distance. "Yun Duan, it has been tough on you. The child has already grown so much and yet this rascal didn''t know." Qing Yi pulled Yun Duan''s hand, looking at the child Qing Shui was carrying. "Mother, it wasn''t tough. I am very happy and Qing Shui was busy with his things." Yun Duan replied with her face flushed. "You brat, what is good about you? There are so many girls that like you. You have to treat them well. Are you listening?" Qing Yi grabbed Qing Shui''s ear. "I know, I know. Ah, be gentler Mother, it''s going to fall out," Qing Shui said exaggerating. Qing Yi laughed and had Yun Duan to familiarize herself with everyone. The little girl was unfamiliar at first, however there was Qing Yu and Qing Long, hence she did not cry. Huoyun Liu-Li then pulled Yun Duan along with Canghai Mingyue and Di Qing to chat. "Come, talk to Mother." Qing Yi pulled Qing Shui to a side after seeing both mother and daughter. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and could make a guess at what his Mother wanted to ask. "You brat, don''t you realize there are more and more women around you, all of them are excellent. Aren''t you wronging them by doing this?" Qing Yi laughed while looking at Qing Shui. "Mother is to be blamed for having such an outstanding son" "Pu, how can you still say this, aren''t you ashamed?" Qing Yi smiled and hit him. "There are others outside, bring them back." This was what she wanted to talk about. "There is one more. Hai Dongqing from the Hai Clan, at the Cold Ice City." Qing Shui was still not telling the truth. "I am puzzled about how you turned out to be such a philanderer. Alright, you''ve grown up. I hope that you will treat them well. It is your fortune that they have all fallen for you." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1040 AST 1040 - Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings, Coiled Dragon Statue?Qing Shui could only smile wryly at his mother''s words. Qing Yi also couldn''t hold back her laughter. The expression on her son''s face seemed really helpless. For Yun Duan to come to the Qing Clan, this was like a permanent home to her. The few women could also look after one another now that they were living together. At the same time, this could also be considered making Yun Duan''s status known. Influential figures naturally knew of this situation and they had nothing to fear about the less influential figures. Qing Shui was already making preparation to go to the other four continents in the future. So naturally he had to settle the matters here properly before he left. Then there were also the Demon Gate and Buddha Sect! This was also the reason why Qing Shui had never unleashed his wrath on the Buddha Sect. He didn''t want to make the relationship between them to grow strained. With Little Fatty with him now, he naturally had nothing to worry about. Over these few days at the Qing Residence, Little Fatty''s strength had increased tremendously once again. Qing Shui''s medicinal pills were to help enhance his strength and stimulate his body''s constitution. Since Qing Shui could concoct those medicinal pills like the Violet Qi Pellets, naturally he would concoct more to ensure that there were at least enough for the Qing Clan. Even if they couldn''t consume those now, the medicinal pills could be stocked up for future use. Qing Shui glanced at Yiye Jiange and Di Qing. He hoped that they would be able to join him to the other four continents when the time comes. Yu Ruyan too. He hoped that they would have attained the required strength by that time. However, he could only sigh when he thinks about the remaining time. He must go this time. If they couldn''t make it this time, they could only wait for another five years. Although the span of five years wasn''t long, it wasn''t short either. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Five years were enough for some things to change. Even if he could leave right away, he was still a little worried. He still had a little more than one year. In this more than one year, he had to settle the Lion King''s Ridge. He also had to pay a visit to the Ancient Ruins in between before going to the other four continents. If he missed this chance, he''d have to wait for another five years. However, he wanted to go over there as soon as possible because Di Chen was alone and he was worried. "What are you spacing out for?" Qing Shui turned around and saw Yiye Jiange by his side. Her snowy white dress and her otherworldly temperament caused Qing Shui to once again be in a daze. Yiye Jiange reached out and pinched Qing Shui''s waist. Qing Shui had a forced smile on his face while holding on to the delicate finger that was pinching him on his waist. Yiye Jiange only tried to pull her graceful jade-like hand free from Qing Shui''s grasp. "If we''re not from the same clan, I would have definitely thought that you didn''t need to eat." Qing Shui chuckled mischievously. Yiye Jiange''s face was tinted red. "Who said that I''m from the same clan as you, you little pervert." She knew it too that Qing Shui was saying that she was otherworldly. Even so, she still felt warm in her heart when he heard this little man. This little man had decided to march onwards to even the Lion King''s Ridge for her sake. Furthermore, it was a decision that he had made since more than a decade ago "Master" Yiye Jiange instantly knocked on his head. "Do not call me Master." When Qing Shui saw Yiye Jiange huffing angrily, he scratched his head. "Little Sister Jiange, let''s go shopping!" He said hurriedly. Yiye Jiange laughed out loud. Her laughter was so melodious that it was alluring, and she also didn''t know how to react. They were in a very good mood after this banter and she went outside together with Qing Shui. Not too long after that, Di Qing, Canghai Mingyue and Yun Duan who had Qing Yun in her arms joined in too. With the little lass, there were six of them. Qing Shui took Qing Yun in his arms and they exited the Qing Residence together. The four women were all beauties of the universe. In addition to Qing Shui, who could also be considered a beautiful man and a little princess who looked like a doll, they were quite conspicuous on the streets. There was almost no one who knew Qing Shui. Average people couldn''t reach to such heights. They could only know some details about him through some special existences in the Fair Wind City. Even if he was going to battle one day, it would be in the high altitude, where ordinary people couldn''t see. This was their first time coming out in the Fair Wind City. They weren''t really planning to buy anything. They just wanted to feel the atmosphere around here. But the little lass in his arm would want this or that occasionally. Qing Shui would buy anything she requested. Qing Shui always felt that he had fallen a little short of this little lass'' expectation as a father. Yiye Jiange and Di Qing had thrown a few glances at Qing Shui. The sight of him holding his daughter was especially harmonious and pleasant to look at. It was needless to talk about Yun Duan. Canghai Mingyue was also looking at him with a smile. Without realizing it, this man had been subtly changing over all this time. Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings! Qign Shui saw the signboard that suspended in front of the enormous building. This building had caught his attention because it looked very simple. This caused it to stick out like a sore thumb among the other vibrant and beautiful buildings. The words on it were done with vigorous brushstrokes. They appeared to be simple yet impressive. He could tell that this was the work of a great expert at just the first glance and it seemed to have some age. This was probably a long established store. When Qing Shui came to this world, he was very interested in antiques and paintings. He was interested in finding some magic treasures. He had no knowledge of antiques and calligraphy paintings but he had powerful spiritual sense, so he''d still come in and take a look around since he happened to stumble across these. "Let''s go in and have a look!" Qing Shui smiled at the other few women. After the women nodded, Qing Shui led them inside with little lass in his arms. The inside of the shop was very wide. It was about 30 meters in length and width. This Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings store had five floors. The moment they went in, they were assaulted by the scent of books and scrolls. Qing Shui was very fond of this kind of scent. It was kind of like the fragrance of books. There weren''t a lot of people in the spacious hall. The area of a thousand square meters seemed very empty, with only a few dozen people. A few guards stood at the entrance and there were also a few guards in the middle of the store. The guards were all Peak Xiantian, and there was also an Early Martial King among them. This made Qing Shui felt that the Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings might have some interesting things. Since the store name had ''Fair Wind'' in it, this most likely implied its relation to the ''government''. It seemed like this place had some connection to the City Lord of Fair Wind City. The first floor was probably filled with the most substandard objects. He was looking at the variety of items. Each of them appeared to be very old fashioned. There were sculptures of demonic beasts, household utensils, furniture, calligraphy paintings... They were of different sizes and colors. If these items were brought over to his previous world, they would be priceless objects. It was a pity that they could only be average objects in the World of the Nine Continents, with very little collection value. Objects of more than 1,000 years could be easily found here. They were nothing special even if they were above 1,000 years old. A Xiantian cultivator could live for about 500 years. Cultivators above Martial Saint level had the lifespan of more than 1,000 years. So these ''antiques'' of 1,000 years old didn''t hold much value. He went along the side of the store, taking his time to look at those strange sculptures of demonic beasts. Some of them were made out of bronze, gold, silver and stone Qing Shui scanned them with his spiritual sense and discovered that they were nothing of interest. Some of them had faint Spiritual Qi on them, but they didn''t pique his interest. So after scanning them, he switched his target to the flight of stairs that led to the second floor. Qing Shui signaled the few women with his eyes and then went upstairs with the little lass in his arms. The stairs were made out of violet colored wood. This type of Violet Pearwood was above 1,000 years in age and was stronger than ordinary steel. He could feel how solid it was by stepping on it. It didn''t make any hollow thumping noises that could be heard when stepping on ordinary wood. The moment he reached the second floor, he sensed that the Spiritual Qi here was more intense compared to the first floor. There were also guards here, but the weakest of them was Early Martial King while the strongest among them was Grade Six Martial King. Through the increase in strength, Qing Shui could tell that the objects here were more precious than the first floor. It was a little more narrow here compared to the first floor, but there were a lot more people on this floor. Other than their collection values, antiques and calligraphy paintings could form a type of ''Ancient Qi'' that could bring great benefits to some cultivations. Sun Yan for one could absorb the Spiritual Qi in precious stones. Hence, many people wished to get their hands on something valuable because antiques with Spiritual Qi were very rare. There were many useless Qi. It was also very difficult to sell them to suitable buyers. Although the profit was great, it was difficult to earn. Qing Shui took a look at the objects with Spiritual Qi on them first, but then discovered that none of them were really useful. He shook his head. Just when he was about to leave at the end, he instead discovered something that didn''t really stand out. It was a coiled dragon carved out of jade stone. The craftsmanship was quite exquisite but unfortunately, there wasn''t even the slightest trace of Spiritual Qi on it. The only thing about it was that it was quite beautiful to look at, slightly impressive and magnificent. On top of that, the dragon carving was quite vivid and lifelike. Coiled Dragon Statue! Qing Shui picked up the thing that looked neither like jade nor stone. But he smiled. It was about a foot long and was vivid and lifelike. Even so, it could only be considered as an attractive item. However, attractive things were abundant in the World of the Nine Continents. This was nothing special. "Lass, is this attractive?" Qing Shui chucked at the lass in his arms and smiled at her. Qing Yu was touching it with her tiny hands, as she happily agreed that it was attractive. Just then, a middle aged man approached them from the counter. "Sir, how can I help you?" "How much is this jade stone?" Qing Shui casually asked. "Well sir, you really have a fine taste. This is the Coiled Dragon Statue. There''s only one in our store. The owner has specially ordered that this Coiled Dragon Statue is to be sold to only the destined one" "That''s enough, just tell me how much this stone is worth. I don''t have all day here. My daughter is quite fond of it so I''m thinking of buying it for her to play with." Qing Shui told the middle-aged man while looking at the little lass. These salespersons made sales with their mouth. They could convince people that black is white, especially in this kind of antique stores. Although he didn''t know much, he knew that these people were sly. Qing Shui could only guess about this Coiled Dragon Statue. He wouldn''t be surprised if there was only one of this Coiled Dragon Statue in the store because many things here had only one in stock. For things like these without any Spiritual Qi, no one would pick them up even if they were strewn across the streets. Even Qing Shui himself couldn''t be sure of this Coiled Dragon Statue so this middle aged man standing before him was definitely only blabbering on mindlessly. "Well, I''m going to give you a 20% discount. That''d be 1,000 taels of silver!" The middle aged man said in a serious tone. If this was an authentic Coiled Dragon Statue, like the one that Qing Shui had in his mind, he wouldn''t mind paying 1,000 or 10,000 taels of gold or even more than that. 1,000 taels of silver was nothing to Qing Shui. However, it was still necessary to haggle when making purchases. Just like now. If people said 1,000 taels of silver and Qing Shui agreed to it, then the other party would definitely think that they had sold it with a too low price. Then they might find an excuse to not sell it, or sometimes even if the buyer offer higher price, they wouldn''t want to sell it. "200 taels!" Qing Shui said, without even batting an eye. In fact, that Coiled Dragon Statue would be sold at 100 taels if it was another buyer. But he could tell that Qing Shui and the women by his side weren''t average people through their temperament and aura. "900 taels. I can''t go lower than that!" The middle aged man said with a smile. "Boss, if it wasn''t for my daughter touching it, I wouldn''t even want this. 300 taels!" Qing Shui''s reason almost made the other few women laughed out loud. The cheeks of that middle aged man across him twitched. "The little princess is as fair as a jade. So adorable. For your daughter, I shall offer it at 800 taels." The middle aged man spoke through his gritted teeth, seemingly with great pain. The few women behind Qing Shui laughed. They couldn''t hold it in anymore. The owner was indeed quite amusing. Qing Shui bought it with 600 taels in the end! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1041 AST 1041 - The Price of Insulting SomeoneAfter Qing Shui purchased the statue, he immediately tossed it into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Although this Coiled Dragon Statue wasn''t enormous, it was very heavy. He didn''t want to test it at the moment, so he decided to leave it alone, so he had something to look forward to. He took another look around and decided that there wasn''t anything else of value, so he went upstairs once again. The few women also followed behind Qing Shui, smiling. Qing Shui was in a good mood after getting his hands on the Coiled Dragon Statue. Although he wasn''t sure yet if it was a valuable treasure, he was still very happy about it. Qing Shui''s eyes lit up when he walked into the third floor. The room had become even narrower on this level, but the number of people here was about the same as in the second floor. The room was filled with the noise of well-dressed people bargaining. Most were cultivators, but there were also some wealthy merchants. There were only two guards on the third floor, but both were Grade Eight Martial Kings. In Fair Wind City, a Grade Eight Martial King was considered quite decent. Besides, regardless of where they were, cultivators above Xiantian were all respected, because most of the population was made up of ordinary people. "Tsk, tsk. So many beauties!" Just then, a voice rang out from the stairs. Qing Shui looked towards the source of the voice, the little lass in his arms. A few young men stood at the flight of stairs. They seemed to have come from upstairs. The person who spoke was a handsome young man who stood in the middle. He appeared to be in his thirties and had a pair of deep eyes as well as a straight and sharp nose. His eyebrows made him look very heroic. He was a very handsome man. However, he was currently ogling the few women by Qing Shui''s side, not even bothering to conceal the lusty light shining in his eyes. Qing Shui knew that this youth was either a wealthy person or an influential figure from the way he dressed. On top of that, he had a very arrogant look on his face. He seemed very haughty and conceited, as if he stood on top of the world. "Young Master Tai, such gorgeous beauties are rare sights. Why don''t we treat them to some wine?" The other young man beside him chuckled. He was also dressed gorgeously. This youth was taller and more strongly built compared to the first. He had a pair of bushy eyebrows and manly facial features. He was a fine looking man that gave others the impression that he was a gentle and kind man. Qing Shui smiled but didn''t say anything. The few women beside him didn''t even bother to spare a glance at them. "Young Master Ding, you see that little girl? I wonder which beauty is her mother." The young man who was addressed as Young Master Tai laughed lightly. A dim flame was already burning in his eyes. That was the flame of lust. "Young Master Tai, you''ll get your answer if you ask. Don''t worry, your brother is aware of your interest. I won''t snatch her from you. I have my eyes on that woman who looks like a fairy in the white dress." Young Master Ding had a very lecherous smile on his face. Qing Shui ears were very sharp. Although they weren''t speaking really loudly, he still clearly heard it. However, he didn''t have much reaction because these people were nothing more than clowns in his eyes. The few women didn''t make any moves because Qing Shui was there. They knew that Qing Shui would take care of this. Before Qing Shui even moved towards them, the few young men had come over instead. "Hello, beautiful ladies. I am the fourth young lord of the City Lord Manor, Tai Kangyan. I''m interested in making friends with you. Why don''t we introduce ourselves to each other?" Tai Kangyan talked in an overly familiar way, as if fearing that people wouldn''t know that he was one of the young lords from the City Lord Manor. He then pointed at Young Master Ding who was beside him. "This is the grandson of the Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings store, Ding Haiyang. What are your names, my beautiful ladies?" Qing Shui''s existence was completely ignored and this greatly annoyed him. How could anyone ignore such a handsome man like himself? The few ladies appeared to not hear him as they looked at each other. "My husband, the air here is quite stale, shall we leave?" Canghai Mingyue said with a smile. Tai Kangyan''s countenance changed at Canghai Mingyue''s remarks. All the things he had said earlier were completely disregarded by these people. No one had ever had the nerve to disregard him, Young Master Tai. "Miss, you''re really not giving me, Young Master Tai, face?" Tai Kangyan took a step forward and blocked Canghai Mingyue''s path. "Who do you think you are? Why do I have to give you any face?" Canghai Mingyue said in a tranquil voice. There was no emotion in her eyes. Her gaze infuriated Tai Kangyan. He was handsome, from a good family background, and had seduced quite a few women from good clans through promises and threats. Many of them were discarded like old shoes as soon as he became bored of them. This time the few ladies here were all peerless beauties. His eyes were especially sharp and he had been able to tell that at least two of them were married. Although their body figure was still very lady-like, he was able to tell that they were married women through their temperament. As they said, lust could cause one to be irrational. Tai Kangyan took pleasure in loving women who had birthed a child. Now that he had met one that could definitely drive him crazy, how could he let her slip away? This was Fair Wind City. He considered himself the rule here. "Bitch, I gave you a chance to redeem yourself but you didn''t take it!" Canghai Mingyue lifted her hand. But then, Qing Shui reached out and grabbed her wrist. This caused Canghai Mingyue to look at Qing Shui, who was smiling, in confusion. Even the other party and the people around them were staring at Qing Shui. "This man is so handsome, how can he be such a scary cat? His woman has been insulted by someone else and he still doesn''t dare to say anything." "Yes. This woman is feisty though. Such a tragedy for her to end up with such a cowardly man." "Are you crazy? That''s Young Master Tai and Young Master Ding we are talking about here. Who in Fair Wind City would dare to provoke them? I think this man has a clear view of the circumstances he is in." "How can he still be a coward when his woman has been insulted? If it were me, I''d have killed that man long ago." ... All Qing Shui did was grab Canghai Mingyue''s hand. He hadn''t even said anything yet and he was already being looked down upon by the people around them. The voices of everyone around them were mixed up. Even if their voices weren''t too loud, he was able to hear everything clearly. "Mingyue, hold the little lass. Remember not to let her watch this. I don''t think you should lift your hand against this guy. My heart will ache if your hand is soiled." Qing Shui passed Qing Yun to Canghai Mingyue. Pfft... The people around them choked. What was this? They had thought that this guy was a coward earlier. It turned out that he was worried that his woman would soil her hand from delivering a slap across the faces of those people. This man really was on another level... Canghai Mingyue held the little lass in her arms and let her lean on her chest. The face of Young Master Tai, who was standing across them, had already turned scarlet, blue veins popping out on the side of his foreheads. Qing Shui could tell that the man across him was a typical spoiled brat of a rich and powerful clan. He was an uncultured and incapable spoiled brat. Without his clan''s protection, he was basically nothing. "You really don''t know what is death. If I can''t make you die today, I''ll change my surname into yours!" Tai Kangyan bellowed in rage. "Please don''t do that. I can''t afford to be embarrassed by someone like you." Qing Shui laughed while rolling up his sleeves. "Finish him! Beat him to his death!" Tai Kangyan yelled loudly at the few people beside him. The three people behind him were all dressed like cultivators. Most importantly, the two guards on the third floor were also standing by Tai Kangyan and Ding Haiyang''s sides right now. After all, Ding Haiyang was nominally the young master of this Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings store. The three people behind him rushed towards Qing Shui. "You''re really not watching where you''re going. You didn''t even bother to ask who exactly our Young Master Tai is in Fair Wind City!" They even shouted loudly. "Ahhhh!" As soon as the person who took the lead finished speaking, Qing Shui immediately delivered a kick. His words immediately turned into a blood-curdling scream. The two people behind him were also sent flying. Blood leaked out of the corner of their mouths, but they weren''t dead yet. Qing Shui had already gone easy on them. He had sent a Martial King flying with just one kick. Not only that, he was also half dead. The leader among the three people who had rushed towards him was an Early Martial King. But even so, he had become half dead from that single kick. Just what was the strength of this young man? The two people at the back were also heavily injured from the impact. Tai Kangyan and Ding Haiyang were dumbstruck by the turn of events. But soon enough, Ding Haiyang roared. "Get reinforcements! Beat him to death! How will I be able to go out again if I, Ding Haiyang, am bullied by someone else in the Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings store?!" The two guards in the shop unsheathed their longs swords at his shout. They lunged at Qing Shui from both sides. They heard some movements from upstairs, too. Qing Shui''s figure didn''t budge even an inch at the sight of those two people with murderous intent. He immediately delivered two slaps in the air. He didn''t even have to lay a finger on the Grade Eight Martial King cultivators. Just his qi aura was more than enough to kill them. They came and went very quickly. Just two slaps were enough to make them half-dead. "Do you know what I hate?" Qing Shui slowly walked towards Tai Kangyan and Ding Haiyang. The two of them were already panicking, their faces turning pale. Tai Kangyan involuntarily took a step backward. "Don''t come near me. My father is the City Lord. If you dare lay a finger on me, he won''t let you get away with it. PA! The sound of a slap on the face reverberated. A trail of fresh blood leaked out of the corner of his mouth. "Is the Fair Wind City''s City Lord Manor very powerful? Trash like you would be shit if you are removed from the City Lord Manor. Tell me, what do you have to show off about? You are trying to hit on my woman and have insulted her. Do you think you can still live after that?" Qing Shui lifted his leg and kicked him. "AHHH!" A blood-curdling scream rang out. The fresh blood of the City Lord Manor''s Young Master Tai sprayed everywhere. Allowing a trash like this to live would only be a scourge in the future. Qing Shui turned his gaze towards Ding Haiyang next. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. PA! Just a slap to his face was enough to knock out more than half of the teeth from his mouth and send him flying. "Don''t kill me! I''ll give you money! I''ll do whatever you want" Ding Haiyang was really terrified right now. If Qing Shui was able to kill Tai Kangyan effortlessly, then he would be able to kill him too. He was really frightened. Even if he was dizzy from the slap, he was still aware that he could be killed at any moment now, so he got up and started begging for mercy endlessly. Just then, about ten people came down from upstairs. Qing Shui smiled. There were also Peak Martial Saints among them. Not only that, there were two of them. Among the people who had arrived, there were old men, middle-aged men and young men. They were led by two old men. A look of anger flashed across their eyes when they saw the few people who had been injured. However, as soon as they saw Qing Shui and the few ladies, their angry looks gradually softened up. "Sir, the two juniors are immature. If they have offended you, I shall make an apology to you here on their behalf." The old man was very humble and was even trembling. It was fortunate that he had witnessed a bit of the battle with the Buddha Sect back then. The moment he saw Qing Shui, he was able to instantly recognize him. He was scared witless. Regardless of the City Lord Manor or the Ding Clan of the Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings store, they were nothing compared to the Buddha Sect. "Old Sir, I am a person who knows my place well. The two of them were trying to snatch my women in the name of City Lord Manor and Ding Clan. Not only that, they also verbally insulted my women. Sir, how do you think they should be dealt with?" Qing Shui questioned in a calm voice. The old man''s countenance paled. His body trembled like a leaf in the wind. "I''d smash his four limbs and also his penis before handing him to you, sir." The old man''s heart was dripping blood. Even so, he couldn''t afford to let these two people drag the two clans down. They must be courting death to be insulting the women of other people. "Help, Grandpa" "I know my mistake. Spare me this once. Young Master Tai was the one who insulted someone, not me..." ... This kind of punishment was worse than being killed. What would life be if one couldn''t move or have sexual intercourse? Ding Haiyang was shouting himself hoarse. "Sir, spare me this once! I shall work like an ox and work like a horse to repay you!" "Sir, spare me this once! I will give you a nice painting as a gift! You''ll definitely like it. If you don''t, you can kill me then. Please spare me this once!" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1042 AST 1042 - Heaven Shaking Drum, Seal of Xuantian Second Part of Scroll Fragment, The Ninth Portrait of BeautyQing Shui didn''t plan to exterminate them yet. Tai Kangyan was dead as he insulted Canghai Mingyue and nobody could save him. Ding Haiyang was beaten until he was half dead previously. He nodded. "You don''t have to die. But I have a condition." "Please say it! I will listen to you." Ding Haiyang was pleasantly surprised. He felt as if he had been reborn once more. "I don''t want to hear any negative news about you ever again! You can give it a try if you can do things cleanly." Qing Shui said as he smiled. "Rest assured! I will not dare to do it anymore even if you gave me 100 guts!" Ding Haiyang hurriedly said. The existence of life was the foundation of enjoyment. If one''s life was lost, everything else would mean nothing. The old man was also nervous as he watched at the side. They knew that the stronger a person was, the more worthless a human''s life was to them. Today''s incident was sufficient for the other party to exterminate the entire Tai Clan and Ding Clan. For the other party to hold back, it must be due to all the good deeds that the ancestors of these two clans had done. "You can go retrieve whatever calligraphy or painting you mentioned just now. If you can''t satisfy me, you are still going to die!" Qing Shui''s gentle tone sounded just like a voice of a demonic murderer to Ding Haiyang''s ears. "I''ll go now! Right away!" Ding Haiyang bowed and said promptly before he dashed up the stairs at lightning speed. "Old man! Tai Kangyan is dead. Please relay this message to the City Lord. I''m worried that I couldn''t hold myself back from attacking." Qing Shui turned around and told the old man. "Rest assured, Sir! This old man knows just how to handle this situation. No one shall disturb you in Fair Wind City." The old man could tell that Qing Shui was a person who dislike troubles. It wasn''t that he was afraid of troubles, but more like he didn''t have the time to deal with all these trivial matters. Qing Shui was very satisfied with the old man''s response. He saw that there were many people in the surrounding but there were basically no outsiders anymore. They were all people of the Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings as the others had already fled. Sometimes, being an onlooker came with a great price. Even if there was anyone who wanted to continue watching, they would be asked to leave sooner or later. "Sir! Let us go upstairs and have a seat. There are still a few items that I have collected in my humble store. I''ll show them to you. If you''re interested in any of them, you can have them as a token of appreciation." This was such a good opportunity. There was no way the old man would miss the opportunity to have a connection with this formidable cultivator. If the other party was pleased, the Ding clan would benefit for a lifetime without doing anything. "Alright! If I''m interested in any, I''ll definitely offer you a good price." Qing Shui smiled and said. He turned his head to look at the few ladies. "Qing Shui! We''ll return first. Come back early." Canghai Mingyue smiled at Qing Shui. "That''s fine too!" He walked over to hug and kiss the little lass after he finished speaking. He then watched them walked down the stairs. ... For the first time, Fair Wind Antiques and Paintings had closed its door. Qing Shui felt that it wasn''t too surprising that such an incident happened. If people of Ji Yunlang''s caliber could feel how terrifying he was, then these people who were still in the Fair Wind City would never have thought of it. Besides, he didn''t look too old either. The higher they went, the smaller the area became. The fifth floor was no longer open to the public. Qing Shui and the old man entered the fifth floor while the others all waited on the fourth floor. The old man respectfully gestured for him to take a seat and personally poured Qing Shui some tea. "You know me?" Qing Shui looked at the old man with a smile. "I was fortunate to have seen you once." The old man respectfully replied. Qing Shui guessed it right away. It must have been during the battle with the Buddha Sect. Otherwise, it was impossible for him to be so respectful after only seeing him once before. Since he had seen him before, this saved Qing Shui a lot of troubles. Just then, Ding Haiyang came over with a large chest in his hands. He then gently placed it down in front of Qing Shui. "Sir! I have bought this from a peddler. You may have a look!" Ding Haiyang said while he opened the chest. His hands trembled as this was a matter of life and death. If he couldn''t satisfy this person before his eyes, disaster would befall on him. The large chest was very simple and unadorned, yet it looked sturdy and was also very heavy. However, something familiar caught Qing Shui''s eyes at the very first glance right after the chest was opened. It was a familiar looking scroll of painting. Very familiar indeed. All this time, he never knew what these scrolls of paintings could be used for. He already owned eight of these scroll of paintings and now, he saw another one. Still, he was elated about it. The Portrait of Beauty! He didn''t even need to open it to be certain because the materials used for the painting were very unique. Hence, he didn''t need to open and look at it to confirm that it was a Portrait of Beauty. The ninth Portrait of Beauty! Qing Shui decided not to open the scroll. Instead, he looked at the other items. There were only two other items, but these two items made Qing Shui very excited. Perhaps he should say that it was one of them that made him very excited. The Heaven Shaking Drum! It was an exquisite small drum with a size of a foot. There was nothing alongside it that could be used to hit the drum. There was a trace of a desolate and ancient aura in its exquisiteness. However, not even the slightest trace of Spiritual Qi could be felt from it. Qing Shui smiled. He thought of the Coiled Dragon Statue from earlier as well as the items back then, the Spirit Gathering Lamp and the Soulshake bell. These items need to be refined. He wondered to himself if he really wanted to be a Beast Tamer in the future after he saw all of these items. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The last remaining item was a worn out page and it actually had a faint Spiritual Qi on it. He reached out to pick it up, it was only then that he saw the words on it. Seal of Xuantian, Second Part of Scroll Fragment! Qing Shui frowned. What could this be? Seal of Xuantian, Second Part of Scroll Fragment? He flipped it opened to take a look, and discovered that this was a battle technique. Seal of Xuantian, Second Part of Scroll Fragment. He had to search for the Seal of Xuantian, First Part and Third Part of Scroll Fragment before he could cultivate it. Qing Shui continued to read the description below but it was all over the place and difficult to understand. However, he also knew that this was a type of Absolute Seal Battle Technique, a Spiritual Battle Technique. From the name itself, it sounded like it was extremely powerful. Unfortunately, he couldn''t cultivate it. "Sir! Please have a look..." Ding Haiyang wasn''t that confident when he saw Qing Shui looking through all these items with a calm expression on his face. It was because he didn''t know the values of all these items. He actually felt that the best item in there was the scroll fragment, but it was a pity that the scroll fragment couldn''t be cultivated. As for the small drum, it couldn''t make any sound and was indestructible no matter how it was hit. On the contrary, he had seen the portrait before. The woman in the painting was as beautiful as a saint. Initially, he was reluctant to take it out, but he had babbled about it when they were downstairs. Hence, he had to take it out for the sake of his life. That scroll of painting was the most precious item in his heart. If it wasn''t for the matter of life and death, he wouldn''t have spoken about this scroll of painting. "Acceptable!" It felt as if Qing Shui''s words had lifted a heavy rock off from Ding Haiyang''s heart. At the same time, the old man also brought few a more few items over. A pair of Jade Lions abundant with Spiritual Qi. It was fully charged with it. There was also a jade pendant, he could feel a cooling sensation with just a touch of it. It had a slight effect in boosting the spirit energy, which could slightly increase the recovery speed of spirit energy. Qing Shui was very interested in these. There were also a few other items but Qing Shui wasn''t interested in them. However, his own clan might need some of them. "Old man! If you can''t bring yourself to give these items up, I won''t force you either. If you can give them up, I''ll buy them. Offer me a price!" Qing Shui said with a smile. "You''re kidding, Sir! If you like it, I will be very glad too. These items are nothing too pricey." The old man told him with a smile. Qing Shui laughed too. The old man actually hoped that Qing Shui would owe him a favor. Perhaps if not for a favor, then it was to get closer to him and to bridge their connections so that if something happened in the future, maybe Qing Shui could lend them a helping hand. "Hehe! This is for you. See if you''re satisfied with it!" Qing Shui took out a bottle of Tiger Vitality Pills as well as a bottle of Constitution Nurturing Pills and left it on the table. "Sir! I''ve said that these are gifts to..." "Are you not satisfied with the items I''m giving?" Qing Shui was still smiling when he asked. "I dare not!" The old man quickly picked them up. With a wave of his hand, Qing Shui stored all the items into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal then stood up. "I''m going to stay in the Fair Wind City. I won''t let anyone bully the people of the Fair Wind City. But I do not wish to see any of your people bully the weak either." Right after he finished his sentence, Qing Shui''s figure disappeared into the staircase in a flash. In another flash, he was gone. As soon as Qing Shui left, the old man sat on the chair. His back was already soaked in cold sweat since long ago. He then picked up the two porcelain bottles and opened them. His hands trembled when he saw the medicinal pills in the porcelain bottles. It was worth it. These were much more expensive than those few items... Qing Shui didn''t think about the matter with the Tai Clan from the City Lord Manor of the Fair Wind City anymore. He knew that the Ding Clan''s old man would handle this. He would pay a visit to the Cold Ice City tomorrow. It was about time he visited Hai Dongqing to see how she was doing recently. The cultivation speed of the lady on the Portrait of Beauty was simply indescribable. It seemed like there was no problem on achieving the realm of Martial Emperor. He wasn''t certain what Hai Dongqing''s current strength was. It should be more or less the same as his. After he went back, the ladies asked the situation and Qing Shui told them what had happened. A matter like this was nothing to the ladies anyway. Death was not sufficient for profligate sons like Tai Kangyan. Qing Shui gave Luan Luan the jade pendant and then distributed the other items to the few ladies and the children. Everyone had their own share, especially the children. He had an early dinner, and then he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui picked up the Coiled Dragon Statue first then scrutinized it for a moment again. He then activated the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and tried to refine it. When the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was channeled into it without any obstruction, Qing Shui was ecstatic. It was indeed the Coiled Dragon Statue. It was something akin to the Spirit Gathering Lamp, only that it increases the ability of demonic beasts to resist attacks. This also meant an increase in the demonic beasts'' defense. The Spirit Gathering Lamp increase the Five Elements Energies of demonic beasts in terms of offense, spirit energy''s resistance. The Coiled Dragon Statue on the other hand increases resistance to physical attacks as well as one''s defence. Very quickly, he had completely refined the Coiled Dragon Statue and filled the quota of the day. Qing Shui was already extremely happy with just the Coiled Dragon Statue. After he put it down, he picked up the Heaven Shaking Drum. Earlier on, a trace of Spiritual Qi had appeared on the Coiled Dragon Statue after it was refined. This type of precious treasure was truly beneficial to him. He wasn''t sure how others would use it. Was he supposed to keep holding it? It would be useless if he kept it in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. However, he could use it if he put it in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Ever since he owned the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, his fate started to gradually incline. It could be said that he wouldn''t be who he was today without the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This was a type of formless coincidence. Perhaps this was an inscrutable twist of fate, some sort of unknown profoundness. This was the so-called fate of the mystery within a mystery. Qing Shui couldn''t tell what was this Heaven Shaking Drum made out of. It had the size of a foot but it weighed around 300 jin. He hit the drum lightly with his hand but no drumbeat was heard. It was as if he was hitting a stone. Feeling slightly apprehensive, he refined it for a little while. When the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique was also successfully channeled into the Heaven Shaking Drum, he wanted to let out a blissful roar. As long as the Coiled Dragon Statue and Heaven Shaking Drum were refined to the same grade as the Spirit Gathering Lamp, the demonic beasts'' overall strength would increase by about a fold. This meant that the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, Five-Headed Demonic Spider and the rest would also grow more powerful. It would be great if he had another treasure to enhance speed. But for now, he was already feeling content. When he was done refining these two things, he finally shifted his attention to that familiar looking scroll of painting. He was very curious as well. Just who would be the woman in this Ninth Portrait of Beauty? Was she someone that he knew? If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1043 AST 1043 - She''s the Lady On The Portrait of Beauty, Dongqing''s BreakthroughQing Shui looked forward to the Twelve Heavenly Meridians as he thought about it He slowly picked up the painting scroll and unrolled it by slowly pulling downwards. As the painting was revealed, the person on the portrait came into Qing Shui''s view, starting from her dark silky hair. Qing Shui''s heart stirred when he saw her eyes and he quickly unrolled the scroll of painting at once. The lady in the portrait was dressed in plain white clothes. Her sleeves were a little long and less than half of her palms was uncovered. Even so, it was aesthetically harmonizing for Qing Shui to look at. Her body figure was gorgeously slender and she had the aura of a sacred saint. Qing Shui stared into the beautiful orbs of the lady on the painting. Her eyes weren''t as brilliant as the stars. They weren''t otherworldly like Yiye Jiange''s or deep like Canghai Mingyue''s. They also weren''t extraordinarily refined like Di Chen''s or elegant like Hai Dongqing''s. Qing Shui couldn''t quite put a finger on it. If he really had to put it into words, then her eyes were somewhat elegant, somewhat refined, somewhat pure and deep. The sacredness of her orbs was alluring. She seemed to have a wave of strange energy within her that could make one have the urge to worship her. She was a woman of unparalleled beauty, and this wasn''t even taking into account her appearance. She was beautiful for her aura and the feeling she gave to others. Tantai Xuan! The ninth Portrait of Beauty was Tantai Xuan. Although he wasn''t completely surprised, he was still a little surprised. He wasn''t that surprised because he had already thought beforehand that Tantai Xuan''s beauty was on with those of the ladies in the Portraits of Beauty. He was surprised because he had coincidentally met her before. The beauty he had met was actually the ninth Portrait of Beauty, even though he had only been fated to meet Tantai Xuan once. Qing Shui was a little puzzled. He had met some ladies only after he had seen their Portraits of Beauty, and he had met some ladies before seeing their Portrait of Beauty. Yet he had still met them all the same, why did he always seem to be able to meet them? Each lady on the Portraits of Beauty was gifted with outstanding talents. They were destined to be extraordinary and they were all peerless beauties. Hence, it wasn''t too strange for anyone who got their hands on the Portraits of Beauty to be able to meet the real ladies on the portraits. But then again, the chances of that happening shouldn''t be this high. He thought about how, if he had missed this opportunity, he would have never known that Tantai Xuan was one of the beauties from the Portraits of Beauty. The Portraits of Beauty were the most perfect women that the Art Maestro had sketched out, from their body shape to their grace, attire, and skin. These were all complete fantasies. To be able to meet this kind of beauty was a great fortune to one''s eyes. Qing Shui had met Tantai Xuan once at the Southern Sea Country, but she was wearing a veil back then, so he had only seen those divinely graceful eyes of hers and the outline of her gorgeous face. However, he was also able to see her beautiful jade-like nose, and her alluring and graceful lips from the painting that caused Qing Shui to be in a daze for a very long moment. Among the nine women on the Portraits of Beauty, he had been involved with eight of them. However, Qing Shui posited there was one more woman by his side that was also on the Portraits of Beauty. He was already able to guess it, although it might not necessarily be the case. He had already collected nine out of the twelve Portraits of Beauty. One of the beauties in the remaining three portraits should be by his side. He was quite confident about it due to the Twelve Heavenly Meridians. The Southern Sea and the Southern Viewing Continent. What were the chances of him visiting the locations? He was about to leave for the other four continents. It seemed like he wasn''t going to be involved with every one the ladies on the Portrait of Beauty after all. "Forget about it. I''m not going to think about this for now!" Qing Shui got up and hung this Portrait of Beauty on the Magnificent Mountains and Rivers screen, side by side with the eighth Portrait of Beauty. Looking at these Portraits of Beauty was already a great pleasure in itself. No wonder that Ting Haiyang had been hiding this portrait. If he hadn''t needed to save his own hide, he probably wouldn''t have taken it out. However, he mentioned that he had gotten this from a peddler, meaning he didn''t get his hands on it through an honest method. He must have pulled some strings! Cultivate and then refine! The Coiled Dragon Statue and Heaven Shaking Drum had reached Grade One quickly. He was also very pleased to see that the Spirit Gathering Lamp''s effects had been increased by quite a lot. However, they were still only Grade One, so he would have to give them some time. The Spirit Gathering Lamp was currently only Grade Five, which depressing Qing Shui. During the first five grades, it leveled up very fast. However, after it hit Grade Five, it hadn''t leveled up for a very long time. Even so, the additional strength that it had gained was very powerful. Qing Shui was very satisfied about that, so he was also hoping that the Coiled Dragon Statue and Heaven Shaking Drum could reach Grade Five soon too. Qing Shui had cultivated the Great Golden Buddha Palm to the Sixth Wave. It could now be considered Qing Shui''s greatest killing technique. Of course, this was other than the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool, because Qing Shui wasn''t too sure about it either. That little thing was terrifying enough even in its current state. Other than that, the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation seemed to have reached a bottleneck. Although it was in its infancy, it had grown another meter in size compared to the Earth Diamond Bear. However, its rate of growth had slowed down. In any case, it was already quite decent right now. One shouldn''t be too impatient when it came to cultivation. . The next day, Qing Shui got up and made his way to Cold Ice City. Time was running out and New Year was just around the corner. After New Year, it would be about time for them to leave for the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. He was slightly nervous, but still really looked forward to it. The number of times he had visited Cold Ice City could be counted on his fingers. Qing Shui had deep and good memories of this city. Despite the freezing temperature there, he felt warm in his heart because his beloved Hai Dongqing was here! He felt lonely out there because that the person he loved wasn''t in that place. His loneliness stemmed not from the city he was in, but rather his innermost heart. Snowflakes were dancing in the air of Cold Ice City as usual. The current snow wouldn''t stop for at least another three days. Qing Shui made his way towards the familiar manor. That was the manor that Hai Dongqing stayed alone in. The current heads of the clan were Hai Dongqing and Hai Dongying. Hai Dongying usually handled the affairs of the clan. Hai Dongqing would only step forth when there were issues that he couldn''t handle. The manor was very quiet. Two guards were standing silently at the entrance. "Sir, please halt!" One of the guards who appeared like a snowman moved in front of him and blocked Qing Shui''s path. He was very polite. Qing Shui was equally covered in white snow right now. Qing Shui knew that Hai Dongqing was around. He could sense her aura. "I am here to look for Miss Hai." Qing Shui informed the guard with a smile. "What is your name, Sir? I shall help you notify her." The man who was blocking Qing Shui''s path asked politely. "Just tell them that I am Qing Shui!" "Qing Shui?" That name was too familiar among the entire Hai Clan. He looked at Qing Shui doubtfully for a moment. The other guard had already turned around and had run inside of the manor. "Mr. Qing, this way please!" The man hurriedly invited him in respectfully. Quite a few of them had heard of Qing Shui''s name, but not many knew him personally. Even so, he wasn''t worried that this visitor was an impostor, so he immediately led Qing Shui inside after he snapped back to reality. The sound of footsteps traveled in his ears. Qing Shui saw that familiar silhouette of the peerless beauty whose grace was bone-deep. Qing Shui was the son-in-law of the Hai Clan. They had held a wedding reception before. The two guards tactfully returned to their posts by the entrance. There was a room near the entrance with two guards resting inside. They guarded the entrance in shifts. Hai Dongqing stared at Qing Shui for a moment before throwing herself into his arms and embracing him tightly. Qing Shui wrapped his arms around her delicate waist tightly too. A faint fragrance wafted into his nose. "Qing''er, why have you become thinner?" "Qing Shui!" Hai Dongqing felt sweetness in her heart. She was embracing Qing Shui so happily that she was at loss for words. The snowflakes that fluttered in the air fell onto the two lovers who were embracing each other tightly, causing the scene to appear even more sacred and pure. "Qing''er, have you been well these past few years?" After a long moment, Qing Shui looked at the face that was as beautiful as a painting and as graceful as a poem. "I''ve been great, but I missed you a lot. Did you miss me? Don''t lie to me." Hai Dongqing chuckled and cupped Qing Shui''s handsome face with both of her hands, smiling. She was very happy right now. She didn''t expect to suddenly see Qing Shui. Although she had also seen him in the past a few times, this was different. This time was their first time seeing each other since they got married. "I rushed here because I couldn''t stand missing my Qing''er any moment longer." Qing Shui blinked and smiled at Hai Dongqing. The elegant woman felt very sweet in her heart. Although she had already broken through that stage of relationship with Qing Shui long ago, she still felt shy and charmingly rolled her eyes at him. The feeling of being in love was an unusual feeling. It made even the soul tingle. Hai Dongqing lifted her head to look at the snow. "Carry me to my room!" She said shyly. Her arms were wrapped around Qing Shui''s neck. Her voice was gentle, yet sounded as if it was imbued with some sort of magic. Qing Shui immediately slid his hand around her waist and lifted her up. He was already kissing on her sexy lips while they were making their way to her room. The living room''s door was kicked open. Inside, the room was warm like the spring season. Qing Shui was very rough. He sucked wildly, as if wanting to suck Hai Dongqing''s delicious tongue over into his mouth. They only pulled apart when both of them began to run out of breath. Qing Shui smilingly looked at Hai Dongqing''s lips that were already slightly swollen. In addition to the red tint on her face, she was exuding a charming aura right now. Her beauty was shaking him to his core. Qing Shui''s hands made their way onto her perfectly round, perky, and beautiful rear. He looked at her face that was as beautiful as an immortal while kneading her butt with his hands. They stared into each other''s eyes while they indulged in the ecstasy that caused their hearts to race. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. One of his hands left and made its way towards Hai Dongqing''s breast. Her breast was so full that it couldn''t even fit into his palm. He alternated between squeezing it and letting it go. The sensation caused Hai Dongqing to moan softly, much to her embarrassment. "Strip. I really want it!" Qing Shui looked at Hai Dongqing excitedly. Hai Dongqing''s face grew even redder as she stripped her clothes shyly. It took a moment for her fair breasts to be exposed. In that instant, her breasts bounced right out. When Hai Dongqing saw the infatuation in Qing Shui''s eyes, she felt sweet in her heart and shut her eyes. "I like it the most when you look at me." Qing Shui planted a kiss on her lips and said. She opened her beautiful eyes shyly and watched Qing Shui sucking on her delicate nipple. A wave of pleasure coursed through her entire body. It was as if tears were coming out of her eyes. . They had sex with each other until the wee hours of the morning without even having dinner. Hai Dongqing''s body was very sensitive. Not long after they started, she had already orgasmed from Qing Shui''s kisses. At the end, she really couldn''t withstand his relentless attack. After this round, his strength hadn''t really increased. However, Hai Dongqing''s strength was decent enough. Qing Shui found some medicinal pills that were suitable for her and performed the Gold Needle Acupuncture to stimulate her hidden potential. These things enabled her to breakthrough to Martial Emperor. Hai Dongqing, who had just broken through to Martial Emperor, seemed to be slightly astonished. She had broken through so easily... Everything seemed a little unreal to her. She actually had no idea how strong Qing Shui was, but she had always believed that he had been very powerful, since very long ago. By the time they finished doing all these, the sky had already turned bright. "The Qing Clan has now moved to the Fair Wind City. Mother wishes to see you." Qing Shui looked at the woman who was now an Early Martial Emperor. She hadn''t even used the Hallow Pill yet. "Oh. Although I have met Mother before, I still feel a little worried right now." Hai Dongqing came out feeling fresh from a bath after her breakthrough. She winded her jade-like arms around Qing Shui''s neck as she spoke nervously. "What are you worried about? Mother is a very amiable person." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1044 AST 1044 - After Arriving at the Other Four Continents, We Can Have Eight to Ten Children.Qing Shui could not help but laugh at Hai Dongqing''s childish behavior, so he tried to comfort her with words. After a breakthrough to Martial Emperor, an aura of power lingered around her. The aura, on a beauty, would emit an aloof energy that made it difficult for people to get close to her. In the morning, the two of them made breakfast and ate together. Hai Dongqing was very happy as her face lit up with a warm smile, and she gazed tenderly at Qing Shui. "Qing''er, after we finish our meal, let''s go to visit your brother and Hai Clan''s elder." Qing Shui smiled. Time was on their side; they could afford another night''s stay before heading to Fair Wind City. Hai Dongqing nodded gleefully. She knew that it was because of her that Qing Shui was very accommodating towards Hai Clan. He loved her and loved everything related to her. Thinking about it, Hai Dongqing softly approached and kissed Qing Shui across the dining table. Stunned, Qing Shui lifted his head and gazed at his shyly smiling woman. To the best of his recollection, it was the first time she had courageously taken the initiative. Qing Shui laughed and embraced Hai Dongqing on his lap. This meal consisted entirely of them feeding each other, of course, not excluding lots of touching, kissing By the time they finished their meal it was already getting late. Thus, they rushed to the Hai Clan residence. It wasn''t far; they could directly take the carriage and the two men driving them were also the ones responsible for guarding the gate. After half an hour, the carriage stopped at the main door of the Hai Clan residence. Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing came down and headed towards the house; the stones on the road amplified the sound of their footsteps. Most of the Hai Clan members were still living here. "Young Mistress!" The door guards respectfully greeted Hai Dongqing and she nodded as she walked into the residence with Qing Shui. Hai Dongqing was originally the clan head, but the position had been passed to Hai Dongying. Hence, people often greeted Hai Dongqing as the ''Young Mistress'' and Hai Shiya as ''Miss''. Qing Shui wasn''t clear about this, but he did not question it as he wasn''t concerned about it. He knew that no matter what happened, Hai Dongqing had an important status in the family. Upon entering the house, there were children playing around and Qing Shui knew they were Hai Shiya''s children as he had seen them before. The kids greeted Hai Dongqing gleefully shouting "Aunt" Qing Shui laughed as he heard this appellation. Hai Dongqing blushed as she gently patted the heads of the children and glared at Qing Shui. Hai Dongqing''s age was similar to Hai Shiya''s, but Hai Dongqing was one generation above Hai Shiya. Hai Dongqing was the aunt of Hai Shiya so the manner in which Hai Shiya''s children addressed Hai Dongqing was appropriate. "Do not laugh!" "Sure sure, I won''t laugh. Tonight I have something to discuss with you," Qing Shui said with a smile. Soon after, they met Hai Dongying, Hai Shiya and Hai Long. After their first meetup, Hai Shiya and Hai Long respectfully greeted Qing Shui as Uncle. The issue was not whether they were older or younger. Regardless, they had to adhere to seniority in the family hierarchy. Elders had to be respected, but those who were stronger had to be respected as well. They were not reluctant to address Qing Shui as Uncle. At the same time, they were being respectful toward Hai Dongqing. How would she feel if her nephew addressed Qing Shui directly by name? After greeting Hai Dongying, Qing Shui''s sudden visit brought a smile to their faces, uplifting their hearts. The current joyful atmosphere within the Hai Clan was caused by Qing Shui. "Aunt, today you look different from usual!" Hai Shiya said after taking a long glance at Hai Dongqing and failing to hold back her thoughts. Hai Dongqing''s face blushed red like the crimson sunset against the evening snow. Seeing this, Qing Shui was aroused. She thought that it was probably due to spending the night with Qing Shui. Perhaps that was the reason. Moreover, her niece liked to tease her. "Aunt, I''m not talking about that, it''s not what you think" Hai Shiya laughed as she tried to explain and Hai Dongqing smacked her perky butt, making a loud noise. Qing Shui chuckled, "Since Qing''er has already made a breakthrough to Martial Emperor, Shiya was probably trying to talk about this. What are you shy about?" Hai Dongqing was stunned as she came to a sudden realization and blushed even more. She pinched Qing Shui in anger before calming down and laughing along. The rest were so shocked about her breakthrough that none of them laughed along with the joke. The people present were all of Hai Dongqing''s closest friends and family. Even though she was shy, it wasn''t a big deal and Hai Dongying was reassured that Hai Dongqing was happy and blissful. His younger sister had reached Martial Emperor in such a short time. In Greencloud Continent, she was already the family''s pillar of support and she still was. Everyone entered the living room. Hai Clan''s Elder no longer concerned himself with the Hai family matters and hence would not partake in any Hai Clan discussion. He led his life gardening, planting and playing with the grandchildren. As one got older, it became pleasant to look at the younger generations; the greater the gap, the closer it felt. Looking at the current situation, Qing Shui could foresee having to stay for the night. They even invited Hai Clan''s Elder for dinner as they wanted to let the Elder enjoy the happy blissful atmosphere. After all, Hai Clan had someone in the Martial Emperor cultivation realm. This was a surprise for the Hai Clan. They were blessed with incorporeal wealth and potential. If news of the existence of a Martial Emperor in Cold Ice City spread, it would shock many. This would make the Hai Clan the dominant force of Cold Ice City. Qing Shui knew that several regional forces, such as Demon Gate and Buddha Sect, were tracking his whereabouts. Hence, Qing Shui and Hai Clan guessed that they would have found out quickly; acquiring information was no challenge for these big powers. Furthermore, Qing Shui never wanted to hide anything, even if they did not know about it, Qing Shui would mention it. This meal was celebratory, and one by one, they congratulated Hai Dongqing. They knew that her fast progress was greatly due to Qing Shui. During the meal, Hai Dongqing mentioned that she would like to visit the Qing Clan together with Qing Shui, as well as inform them that Qing Clan had already moved to Fair Wind City. "Aunt, Uncle, since it''s rare for you to visit, you should stay for the night and head off tomorrow instead!" Hai Shiya told Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing. Qing Shui nodded. Besides there was no rush and he could afford one or two more days. He took out some pills that were similar to the Tiger Vitality Pill and shared it with them. He had crafted a decent quantity of them. These pills were quite useful, but after taking them, there was a long duration before they could be used again. It was a short trip anyway. Thus, when the sky began to darken, Qing Shui returned with Hai Dongqing to her manor. He left her to cultivate and entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The battle skirt of Golden-Back Giant Crocodile Emperor had been prepared for her, and together with the Violet Jade Sword made of pure gold, it was adequate for her to replace her previous weapons. Previously, these battle armor, battle skirt, as well as the Violet Jade Sword were made as spares. Hence, this time there was no need to specially make them for the occasion. Furthermore, most of the time was spent with Hai Dongqing so he used the remainder of his spare time to enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate. The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal had reached the seventh level so Qing Shui did not want to waste any time. One day within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was like 100 days on the outside. Thinking about the future made him more determined to work harder than ever. Before entering the Realm, he explained to Hai Dongqing that his progress had reached an important stage whereby he had to cultivate every single day. Hai Dongqing knew the importance and hence allowed Qing Shui to prioritize his cultivation because they still had ample time to spend together. Meals were consumed while cultivation progressed every day. Unknowingly, his abilities had slowly improved with the course of time. By the time he took the opportunity to look back on things, the path he had tread had become long, and continuously wound up and down into the distance ... Reminiscing about things that happened in the past, they seemed fulfilling, way more meaningful, enriching and gratifying than his previous life. Men do not wish for glorious achievement but a life with no regrets. By the time Qing Shui was done cultivating, it was almost the second day. As Qing Shui cultivated, he used Nine Continent Steps before entering the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and after he was done with his practice. This way, he could utilize the Nine Continent Steps twice a day. Returning from his cultivation, Hai Dongqing was also cultivating in her backyard, familiarizing herself with her sudden increment of ability. Qing Shui watched her from afar, without making any movement. After about half an hour, Hai Dongqing then decided to take a break. She lifted her head and glanced around, spotting Qing Shui silently watching her. In a heartbeat, she was full of spirit and energy as she ran towards him. She appeared as though she was treading gracefully in the air, exuding an ethereal feeling. "Why didn''t you call me when you got here?" Hai Dongqing hugged Qing Shui and spoke languidly. Qing Shui hugged this elegant and delicate woman tightly; only he could see this side of her. In the past when Qing Shui had interacted with her, he could only see her independence, see her as a pillar of support for a family. Never had he dreamt to be able to see such a womanly side of her. "Oh my Qing''er is getting more alluring, if this goes on, I predict I''ll have to keep staying here," said Qing Shui as he teasingly touched her earlobes. "Then you shouldn''t leave. Qing''er can support you." Hai Dongqing smiled, beaming with joy. "Qing''er knows about the other four continents yes? I''ve told you about them before," Qing Shui laughed as he tried to divert the topic. Besides, this was the topic he wanted to discuss with her about. "Yes I''m aware. Are you heading to the other four continents?" Hai Dongqing asked in astonishment, tightening her grasp on Qing Shui''s arm. "Yes. Hence, we should try not to have any children." Qing Shui smiled. Hai Dongqing was not aware of the reason hidden behind his words. After hearing what Qing Shui said, Hai Dongqing was stunned. Her body could not help but quiver and her heart felt bitter. She knew the situation with the other four continents and the five continents. He''s heading towards the other four continents. If she was pregnant with his child, then she would not be able to go to the other four continents. "Sure, we shall not have children. Qing Shui, Qing''er will be your woman forever," Hai Dongqing replied as tears fell uncontrollably, small crystal beads trailed down her cheeks. "My dear, why are you crying?" Qing Shui tried to pacify her but the tears wouldn''t stop flowing. They were impossible to stop. "Do you dislike Qing''er." "What nonsense are you spouting? You don''t know how much I cherish you and how much I want to protect you my dear." "Don''t try to hide things from me, do you not like children." Qing Shui looked passionately at Hai Dongqing and laughed: " Nobody said that, I already have a number of children and I love children." "Why do you not want me to have children then? I love kids as well." Hai Dongqing glanced at Qing Shui nervously. "If we have children here, you''ll have to stay here for at least twenty years. Don''t you want to head to the other four continents with me? We can have children there, we can even have eight to ten of them." "Do you think I''m a pig, eight to ten!" She felt relieved after hearing Qing Shui''s reassuring words. She lifted her head and saw his smirk, and she suddenly came to the realization that she had been teased. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "What a jerk, all you do is bully me! Qing Shui, I want to head to the other four continents but I''m aware of my lack of strength." Hai Dongqing felt a sense of disappointment, she too wanted to go to the other four continents. If she reached Qing Shui''s level, they would probably remain at the other four continents in the future. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! NOTE: Regular number of chapters per week reduced from 18to15as the translating team are all too busy with ''real life'' lol T_T. Opening up more translator positions, if any of you is keen to try translating, please send an email to [email protected] Chapter: 1045 AST 1045 - The New Year, Qing Shui''s Hesitation, Grade Eight Soulshake bellAfter hearing Hai Dongqing''s words, Qing Shui got a little anxious. According to ordinary circumstances, it would be difficult to anyone who wanted to head to the other Four Continents, not just her. Could it be that he had no choice but to make them stay here for another five years? This problem was rather complicated as he had promised to bring them to wander about the World of the Nine Continents. However, he did not think that it would be divided into two portions and a round trip would take ten years to do so. If Di Chen wasn''t there, he wouldn''t have been so worried. He was at a loss now since he had originally planned to head there five or even ten years later. However, since he intended to go over, he decided to go ahead with his decision. "With your husband around, there will be hope, trust in me!" Qing Shui took out two Hallow Pills as he said this and had Hai Dongqing consume them. It was successful; the two Hallow Pills increased Hai Dongqing''s strength by 200 stars. This surprised Hai Dongqing so much that she could not utter a single word out. Qing Shui then handed her the Battle Skirt and the Violet Jade Sword to Hai Dongqing, which she happily donned. She then sensed her strength and looked at Qing Shui. She wondered what level her man had attained. When she heard that Qing Shui wanted to go over to the other Four Continents, she was already suspicious. She doubted if he had 5,000 stars strength. However, the moment she held the weapon, she understood everything. "Do you feel confident now?" Qing Shui laughed while looking at the speechless Hai Dongqing. Hai Dongqing nodded her head with all her strength. "It''s late now, we should rest." Qing Shui hugged Hai Dongqing with a smile and disappeared to the back of the courtyard after a few flashes. ... The next day, they bid farewell to the Hai Clan and rode the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to Qingfeng City. Time was running short. He should rest properly before the new year and start to make some plans. Once he left, they was no saying what would happen. Before noon, they had reached Qing Clan at Qingfeng City. When Qing Shui and Hai Dongqing appeared in the Qing Clan, many people recognized her. Back then, during the funeral of the Old Ancestor of Heavenly Palace, she came together with the Hai Clan. Furthermore, she knew some people in Greencloud Continent, Di Chen and Di Qing were amongst them. As he introduced her to his mother and family, Qing Yi pulled on Hai Dongqing''s arm and said, "I don''t know what is so good about this brat, all his women are so outstanding and beautiful." Qing Yi shook her head helplessly and continued to speak to Hai Dongqing. Qing Yi was being very welcoming and that made Hai Dongqing relaxed. Hai Dongqing then gave out the gifts that she had prepared for Qing Clan. Even the children got gifts, in fact, each and everyone of them was given gifts. She had insisted on asking Qing Shui in advance. Not only did she prepare gifts for Qing Shui''s children, but she even prepared gifts for Qing Zi''s children as well ... Qing Shui saw Hai Dongqing carrying Qing Yu and Qing Yun. The two girls and Qing Long did not reject Hai Dongqing at all. As she carried the children, she looked extremely happy. She really did love children. ... It was only three months till the new year and it made Qing Shui feel a little helpless. He didn''t know if Wenren Wu-shuang would be back by the new year and it was difficult for him to look for her now. He would not be able to go to Northern Sacred Lu Continent to check things out, he did not have much time left and could not afford to be delayed. In the end, Qing Shui chose to stay behind and wait, since he had no other choice. Feeling helpless, he could only busy himself with cultivating. A month passed by in a flash. Hai Dongqing stayed with Qing Family and went back home to live for two days before she came back again. Cultivation After such a long time, it was clear who was talented in what aspects. Thus, he would not allow them to learn to big a variety of skills. In the past, he had done so to see in what areas they were talented in. During this process, the skills they were talented in would improved very fast. Unknowingly, they spent a long time cultivating what they were interested in unconsciously became the cultivation they majored in. after that, they would continued to cultivate in one or two other areas. The Formations and the Nine Palace Steps were necessary to learn and Qing Shui did not know if he should be happy or depressed. Yuchang was very gifted and extremely interested in poisons. As long as one could stay alive and lived a better live than others in the Nine Continents, no means were too despicablepoison was a type of strength. Within this month, Qing Shui had started imparting knowledge of poison to Yuchang. Qing Shui actually disdained the use of poison but it had saved him a couple of times. In crucial times, poison could be depended on to defeat the opponent. He was strong in mixing and using poison as both poison and medicine were closely related. Qing Shui taught her how to obtain, avoid, detoxify, and mix poisons... That meant that Yuchang had to learn the Nine Palace Steps and Hidden Weapons Technique. Simultaneously, another child who was fond of this was Qing Ming. Qing Shui facepalmed himself. Both his daughters liked walking among the darkness and dancing on blades. Qing Mu was especially interested in assassination, fatal blows and hidden weapons. He did not know when this little fellow learned that smearing poison on her sword would increase its potency. It was because of this that she developed a strong curiosity towards poison. This made Qing Shui worried and he did not dare to be too far away from her. It was also because of this that he was unable to control them and so he could only give them lessons. Qing Mu was small but she had a bad temper and was a little iniquitous. The thought of this gave him a slight headache. After all Yuchang was older, learned faster and with her gift on top of that, Qing Shui placed his focus on her. He also gave them each a Jade Lion. This item was good at resisting poison. Aside from that, Qing Shui used the Violet Jade to forge a necklace and bracelet which was capable of resisting poison as well. The Battle Armor and the Battle Skirt that Qing Shui gave to Qing Clan had formations and talismen scripts carved on it. There were two types of formation , a Spirit Gathering Formation and a Spirit Sealing Formation. It was when he was at the Jade Mountain Village, he had to seal Chi Ao and Chi Feng''s aurahe successfully carved the Spirit Formation onto the pendant. After that, he learned the Spirit Gathering Formation and tried carving it on the Battle Armor, the Battle Skirt, and the Battle Boots. Fortunately, it could be considered to be successful. Having the Spirit Gathering Formation carved on the Battle Armor and the Battle Skirt was equivalent to being in the Spirit Gathering Formation while wearing them. This could allow cultivation speed to increase and also increased the speed of recovering strength. Relatively speaking, the use of the Spirit Gathering Formation was extensive. The carvings of Talismen characters on the Battle Armor and the Battle Skirt were a type of Talismen Scripts. It looked abstruse and impressive. Not only did it not affected its beauty but it could also increase the brightness of the color, this was indeed killing two birds with one stone. Unfortunately, the effects of the Spirit Gathering Formation was unable to overlap, if the Battle Armor was worn inside a Spirit Gathering Formation, the effects would not multiply. The carvings on the Battle Armor made it convenient as it was like being in the Spirit Gathering Formation during battles. It possessed a lot of advantage, in short, it was very strong. In a month, the Coiled Dragon Statue and Heaven Shaking Drum had reached the Third Grade and that made Qing Shui very happy. The Spirit Gathering Lamp did not seem to have move or change. On the other hand, the Soulshake bell had risen to the Eighth Grade and Qing Shui was nearly moved to tears. The realm of the Grade Eight Soulshake bell was already brilliant and it could be used against twenty demonic beasts. There would be chances of the enemy demonic beasts going mad, rebelling, going into a frenzy or even lead to a sudden death. "Okay, there is no definite probability, this should be good thing!" Qing Shui thought, it now should be able to deter any demonic beast. This was great as it was crucial that the Soulshake bell increased by another grade. The Lion King''s Ridge was a great beast tamer sect , and if the Soulshake bell increased by another grade, it would be receiving coal in winter. [TL note: Receiving coal in winter means receiving help when it is most needed.] He hoped that by the time he went to the Lion King''s Ridge, the Coiled Dragon Statue and Heaven Shaking Drum would have reached the Fifth Grade. He did not dare hope for a higher grade than that since the Spirit Gathering Lamp had stopped at the Fifth Grade for way too long. The tempering of the Spirit Channeling Jade never stopped but its progress was very slow. Despite this, it could still increase the speed of cultivating by quite a quite lot. It was better than nothing as many little things could add up to something great. The realm of the Demon Binding Ropes should be increasing soon. In any case, the time taken for it was more or less the same as the Soulshake bell. Once these items were used, it could change the entire situation. It was almost the new year and Qing Shui had made up his mind. By the end of the year, he would bring Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, and Lin Zhanhan to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. As for the Ancient Ruins, he would check up on the situation there before allowing them to come along. There may be good opportunities in there but it carried some risks. As for the other Four Continents, Qing Shui estimated that the probability of him going alone was great. They would only be able to go five years later. That would be a good as he could fetch them on his own by that time. The Ancient Ruins was in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent and he could not move the Qing Clan anymore. At least there was the Buddha Sect and the Demon Gate to look after. Qing Shui thought deeply and realized that he could not bring many people. However, Little Fatty had to come along. It was once again the end of the year and the festivities of the new year grew stronger and stronger. The area was decorated with lanterns and colored banners and everybody had a festive smile on their faces. However, there was still no trace of Wenren Wu-shuang. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The World of the Nine Continents celebrated the new year in mostly similar methods with some variations. Although he was celebrating it in the Central Continent this year, his whole family was there and this made him feel that it was no different than celebrating at the Qing Village. Compared to the adults, the children would find this as a happier thing. Over the few days of new year, he would let them play crazily. Aside from visiting friends and relatives, those who held up the Qing Clan could not afford to fall behind in their cultivation. There was not many places they would have to go. They would go to the Demon Gate and Buddha Sect Little Fatty. However, they did not visit the Huoyun Clan. There were no eternal friend or eternal enemies but within this short period of time it would be difficult to change. He was either considered famous or he had a bad reputation among them. When Qing Shui saw the old man of Buddha Sect, it was already the third day of the new year. The old man was skinny but he was kind to Qing Shui. He knew that the old man didn''t have too much time left. At the Buddha Sect, Qing Shui felt that this old man was trustworthy. The gift he was gave him for the new year was the Lifespan Pellet and the Physique-Enhancing Fruit. Qing Shui did not have too high of a regard for these two items. However, to others, these items were far too precious since it could increase their lifespan. "Old Master, I am going to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. After delivering the Great Formation, I will be heading to the other Four Continents. However, I can''t let go of things here and I''d like to ask you if you can look after them." Qing Shui did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point. "You don''t have to worry about this, although I''m not the strongest here in the Five Continents, nobody is willing to fight this weary old body to the death." the old man smiled. "If you have any wishes, you can let me know, I may not be able to help you now but I might in the future." Qing Shui took the initiative to ask, hoping that the old man would view his request with great importance. "As long as I''m alive, I will not let anything happen to the Qing Clan." The old man said while smiling. "I believe you. Could it be that you do not have any wishes?" Qing Shui laughed. "The Buddha Sect was strong in the other Four Continents previously but it is a pity that I don''t know when they started to became bottom feeders. I believe that you are capable. Therefore if you have the chance, I hope you will be able to help Little Fatty at the other Four Continents and not let the Buddha Sect be so pathetic there." "Just wait till I have the ability and I will definitely help. It would be difficult to do so at this point, but I promise that the day will come." Qing Shui assured the old man. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1046 AST 1046 - Grade Three Nine Continents Boots, Powerful, Nine Continents StepsCelebrations for the new year passed by very quickly. During this time, Qing Shui used the best formation flags to set up several Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formations around Qing Clan''s manor. It was because they were heading for Northern Sacred Lu Continent. In the end, there was Qing Shui, Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, Di Qing, Hai Dongqing, Lin Zhanhan, and Little Fatty. Yu Ruyan was joining them as well since Qing Shui had informed her. There were many people who came to send them off, including Demon Gate, Buddha Sect, and Tang Manor. However, there were also many of them who would be heading for Northern Sacred Lu Continent since they had also received news about the Ancient Ruins. Qing Shui and the seven others rode the huge Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and went on their way. This time around, they were heading for Northern Sacred Lu Continent''s Ancient Ruins. Qing Shui had originally wanted make the trip with Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, and Lin Zhanhan only. However, he couldn''t win against the other ladies and he felt that it would be good for them to go train themselves too and thus he had agreed. With their cultivation level, they''ll definitely be able to enter. However, as Mingyue Gelou and Canghai Mingyue needed to take care of the children, they stayed behind. With them around, Qing Shui would feel assured as well. Moreover, he was only going to head for Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Qing Shui waved as they sent him off and only turned away until they were no longer in sight. Thinking of how the next time they met might be ten years or even several decades later, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui had left almost all of his stocked items in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal behind in Qing Clan. Canghai Mingyue, Mingyue Gelou, and the other members of Qing Clan also had a heavy heart. They knew what the situation was. In the past, when Qing Shui went off, they hadn''t felt like this before. Qing Shui didn''t say anything. When the matter with the Lion King''s Ridge was over, he would tell the ladies who were with him and let them inform the other members of Qing Clan. This time around, he had decided to head to the other Four Continents alone. Of course, this was on the condition that the matter with the Lion King''s Ridge was handled successfully. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be a need for him to head for the other Four Continents. ... The Northern Sacred Lu Continent was situated in the North and it was about the same size as Central Continent. The temperatures here were relatively lower and many places were all extremely cold. There would be ice-cold tornadoes which could frost up iron and have them shatter into pieces. This showed how terrifying the cold was. On the way, everyone was very quiet, even Luan Luan. Everyone knew what was going on, especially Yiye Jiange, Lin Zhanhan, and Luan Luan. Qing Shui currently didn''t know much about the Lion King''s Ridge, but he had the confidence to deal with them. He headed for the Ancient Ruins first, hoping to come into contact with some amazing encounter. Maybe he could get his hands on a treasure or have a certain martial technique leveling up. It would be best if he could attain a breakthrough to the 8th Heavenly Layer. However, everything was basically possible except attaining the 8th Heavenly Layer. He didn''t hold onto any wishful hope and it was just a fleeting thought. At the thought of the Ancient Ruins, Qing Shui thought of Yu He. He might encounter her somewhere. If his guess wasn''t wrong, she would definitely be there. Moreover, when they parted last time, she was heading for the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. A day passed by and the sky was just starting to turn dark. They managed to reach Tongjiang City and decided to stay for the night. Qing Shui already had everything planned out. They would travel in the day and the night, then he would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for his training. Before entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui performed the Nine Continent Steps as usual. However, after he used it once, Qing Shui was stunned. He like a person who had made a hole through the paper on the windows. He was used to traveling with the Nine Continents Steps and advancing 200,000 li before using it to travel back. This time around, he did the same but there was great joy surging in his heart. He could feel that his Nine Continents Steps had leveled up. Excited, Qing Shui quickly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, then he entered his consciousness to sense the Nine Continents Boots'' abilities. Refined from the star fragments and strange beasts in the World of the Nine Continents. Has a mysterious and unfathomable ability. Increases speed by two folds; reduces depletion by two folds; hard for even a Martial Emperor to harm it in the slightest. Comes with the battle technique Nine Continents Steps. Mmm, Qing Shui noticed that it has changed. In the past, its speed had increased by one fold; reduced depletion by one fold. Additionally, those below the Martial Emperor level wouldn''t be able to inflict any damage. Right now, it could actually increase his speed by two folds and reduced depletion by two folds. Furthermore, even a Martial Emperor would find it hard to inflict any damage onto it. It seemed that this upgrade was very powerful. Just the additional one fold increment to his speed would let Qing Shui become terrifyingly strong. Nine Continent Steps: Activating the Nine Continent Boots and the Nine Continent Steps allows the user to instantly travel 400,000 li in a straight line. Currently at the third level, Realm of Subduing Dragon and Tiger, can be used four times in a day. The user of the Nine Continents Steps could concurrently bring along with him all living things within a ten-meter radius from him, including humans, demonic beasts and others. Prerequisite: Martial Emperor level! Qing Shui was completely stunned from this tremendous surprise. This was simply as if someone had given him a pillow when he dozed off. The Nine Continents Boots was too powerful. This was truly a Divine Artifact. Although it couldn''t be considered one yet, to Qing Shui, it was already one. Qing Shui left his consciousness. In the past, he would need to look at the Nine Continents Boots directly but now he could sense it even from his consciousness. He liked this feeling. This gave him the feeling as if he was one with the Nine Continents Boots. Mmm, it recognizes its owner! Qing Shui was suddenly stunned by this strange thought. He had a spiritual connection with the Nine Continents Boots. He had gotten hurt on multiple occasions, causing it to be dyed in his blood on multiple occasions. It was already imprinted by him. He didn''t know when it had started and when he gained this connection with it. It was a very warm feeling. It might have started to recognize its owner since a very long time ago but since the Nine Continents Boots wasn''t strong enough, the connection was very weak. When it leveled up the other time, it should have become slightly stronger and now that it had upgraded again, the connection was even stronger than before. Going through one round of tempering! Each time he tempered his magic treasures, he would also temper the Nine Continents Boots. Moreover, he would use the Nine Continents Steps daily and thus the leveling up of the Nine Continents Boots should be related to both its usage and its tempering. Next, Qing Shui left the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and headed back using the Nine Continents Steps. He then used the Nine Continents Steps once again. This time around, it was 400,000 li. He then went in the opposite direction again. He arrived above Tongjiang City''s Cloudway Inn When he tried to use the Nine Continents Steps once again, there were no more reactions. A total of four times. It could already be considered quite powerful. With each usage allowing him to travel for 400,000 li, four times would equal 1.6 million li in total. It was four times stronger than before. In this vast World of the Nine Continents, the Nine Continents Steps could undoubtedly be called a paragon. A paragon which could allow one to kill and rob another, chase a target over long distances and also escape. Qing Shui once again entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and was even more motivated to got through his cultivation. The changes to the Nine Continents Boots had filled him with a strong determination. All the living things that were within a ten-meter radius away from him could be brought along with his Nine Continents Steps alone. Non-living things could just be stored in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was about a circle with an area of over 60 square meters. He could bring along a lot of people but it was a pity that he would need to recall his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, it was just too big. However, Qing Shui was already satisfied. With that, not only would he be able to save some time on his travel to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, it also made their journey a lot safer. They could just skip over the dangerous areas and when they encountered danger, he could just use the Nine Continents Steps and escape with the others. Right now, to Qing Shui, dangers would usually mean a powerful group of demonic beasts. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm! These two were the skills which Qing Shui had prioritized. Of course, he wouldn''t forget about the Primordial Flame Whip either. The battle technique which he had created was also extremely powerful, especially the Primordial Flame Drill. Once Qing Shui started his cultivation, he would be completely engrossed and intoxicated, not bothering about any worries. Here, there was no one who would disturb him. He left a Jade Emperor Bee in the room to constantly keep a lookout and alert him if a commotion occurred outside. Hundred Forms of the Tiger. Qing Shui repeatedly tried to draw out each form of the tiger. The more he progressed, the more he found it hard to bring out its charm. However, right now, he did his drawing very leisurely and was very relaxed. He felt that this method greatly suited his current situation and his progress was much better than before. The next day, they continued on their journey and after Qing Shui explained the situation, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant which was flying in mid-air suddenly disappeared. Nine Continents Steps! Qing Shui was only trying it out since this was the first use. Even if he were to fail, he could still head back. When he tried this previously, he could travel immediately and a faint glowing energy circle had formed around his body. This time around, it was the same, except the glowing circle was bigger than before, big enough to encompass the group. So this was how it worked! Qing Shui let out a sigh of relief. It could finally be done. Right now, it would be easier for him to bring the people around with him. The Grade Three Nine Continents Boots and the Nine Continents Steps had such great power already. If given time, would he really be able to travel across the Southern Sea just like that... Once they stopped, Qing Shui performed the Nine Continents Steps once again! Qing Shui used it three consecutive times and left the last one for when they were ready to stop and find a place to stay for the night. Alternatively, Qing Shui could also use it after he came out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. That would be the last little bit of time in a day. ... Right now, the speed at which they were traveling could only be described as monstrous. Compared to the past, this was too exhilarating. In the end, he only used the Nine Continents Steps four times and left the remaining time for the ladies to train. This would save a lot of traveling time in the future and increases one''s cultivation time. Moreover, if the journey wasn''t urgent, he could just travel using this method and stop by at places he was interested in. In the day, they would cultivate and Qing Shui would enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In the end, the five-colored cane was still eventually returned to the old man. A cultivator''s weapon was his second life and although it might be a bit of an exaggeration, a weapon was truly very important to a cultivator. It was one''s pride. Therefore, Qing Shui returned it. However, in exchange, the old man gave him a very large piece of Five-Colored Stone. Qing Shui decided to reforge the Big Dipper Sword in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He wanted to merge in some of the Five-Colored Stone into the Big Dipper Sword and see if it could increase the prowess of its spirit energy attacks. This led Qing Shui to think of his previous life. When priests went about conducting rituals, many of them would use the ''Big Dipper Sword'' or swords made from the wood of peach trees. Thinking of this, Qing Shui smiled. It was because he felt that his Big Dipper Sword was definitely stronger compared to those counterfeits. Qing Shui enjoyed forging. Everyone would actually have desires to create and desires to destroy. When he thought of this he thought of those nurturing plans or programs, as well as the people who had strong wishes to live a flirtatious life. In a sense, this was embodied the idea of creation and destruction. There was a five-colored glow on the Five-Colored Stone and it had very strong Spiritual Qi. Even ordinary people would be able to sense that the Five-Colored Stone was very precious, just like how gold would shine. He smelted and heated up the Big Dipper Sword. He then set fire to the Five-Colored Stone, letting it turn into liquid and slowly drip onto the Big Dipper Sword. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense encompassed the Big Dipper Sword, and just like a formless hand, he used his spiritual sense to slowly guide the process, spreading out the liquefied Five-Colored Stone! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! NOTE: Regular number of chapters per week reduced from 18to15as the translating team are all too busy with ''real life'' lol T_T. Opening up more translator positions, if any of you is keen to try translating, please send an email to [email protected] Chapter: 1047 AST 1047 - Big Dipper Sword, Five-Headed Windfire WolvesThe melted Five-Colored Stone dripped slowly onto the Big Dipper Sword filling the atmosphere with a dense yet suffocating ancient aura. However, the appearance of the Big Dipper Sword remained unchanged. The first day and the second day went by. On the last hour of the seventh day, a distinct sound akin to a nail dropping on the floor rang out. He quickly took out the Five-Colored Stone while wiping the sweat on his forehead. At that moment, he was elated. He had succeeded in refining his Big Dipper Sword, but he had no idea what type of change had occurred to the sword. Perhaps the sword could boost the strength of psychic attack instead? Big Dipper Sword! Big Dipper Sword: Formed from the convergence of unique silver sand of the Heaven and Earth, the materials were then forged into a sword by a skilled blacksmith. The sword has the ability to unleash a lethal damage power as well. The Big Dipper Sword could also increase the user''s power by four times, and increase the speed and attack speed by 20%. There would be a 20% chance of increasing the attack damage by multiple times for each attack, subsequently decreasing 10% of the damage received. The user would also have a certain chance of receiving an unexpected surprise from the sword. Additionally, the sword has the ability to double the power of psychic attack! Doubling the psychic attack power - Qing Shui had no idea how much that would be, but he was still happy to see that nonetheless. The Arhat Rosary Beads were powerful, and it could double the power of the psychic attack too. However, these beads have other significant strength that made also them very powerful. Because of that, the Five-Colored Stone was also considered powerful. Even though it was just a simple twofold increase of the power of the psychic attack, the outcome of this ability was already incredible. With the existence of the Arhat Rosary Beads, the twofold increase of the psychic attack would still apply without being affected by the limitation of the world''s regulation. This allowed Qing Shui''s power to go beyond terrifying in an instant. The Nine Continent Boots had also allowed Qing Shui''s speed to receive a tremendous boost, increasing his confidence in his pursue against the Lion King''s Ridge as well. The accumulation of power he had acquired would be beneficial for him when he managed to cross to the other four continents as he could face more challenges and confrontations from external forces. When he finally exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was still quite early. They had decided not to progress in their journey during the day, and Qing Shui would only use the Nine Continents Steps when it was time to pitch their tents and call it a night. After they had sufficiently rested, they would cultivate again on the next day. When the sky became dark, he would use the Nine Continents Steps again and repeat the cycle. Everyone felt carefree as they continued to journey using this method; especially Qing Shui. He would only require six hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and could spend the rest of time guiding the others in their cultivation progress or researching something else. Qing Shui was more liberated at night as he would go and spend his time at the private tent of either Hai Dongqing, Yu Ruyan or Di Qing. It was his way of rejuvenating himself with these women. The other ladies suspected something fishy going on between Yu Ruyan and Qing Shui. However, no one would say anything about it considering Qing Shui''s tendencies with women. With that said, Qing Shui wanted to tell everyone about his relationship with Yu Ruyan, but she wouldn''t allow him to do so. He had no choice but to wait patiently until it was the right time to explain. He was quite open about his relationships and couldn''t care less about other people''s opinions of him. Qing Shui never cared about what others thought of him as long as his conscience was clear and he had nothing to regret. Time passed by so quickly, and they were already in the middle of the wilderness between Central Continent and Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The closer they were to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, the colder the air became. Those with a higher level of cultivation were able to withstand both cold and hot temperatures, which was why they were more than capable of travelling around the World of the Nine Continents. The world was a vast place, and in most cases the east and south would always be warm whereas the west and north would always be cold. However, there was rumored to be warm places in the North Scared Lu Continent, as well as cold places in the Southern Viewing Continent. Normal people were not able to stand certain degrees of coldness or hotness, and they would easily fall ill. Worse still, they could endanger their lives when their body temperature could not withstand the sudden change of the atmosphere ranging from extreme cold to hot temperatures. At this moment, the sun was already high in the sky, indicating that it was in the afternoon. Qing Shui had just come out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as the others were already cultivating their skills. He positioned his bed directly in the sun and lay down to allow the sun to warm his body. "Daddy, you''re like this again. I don''t even want to train after seeing you relaxed like this." Luan Luan approached Qing Shui and pinched his nose. "Mmm, my girl, cultivation is always important no matter what. Daddy is tired so I''m taking a nap. Is that an eyesore to you now?" Qing Shui said with a smile as he shifted away from Luan Luan''s hand. "Hehehe!" Luan Luan let out a distinct laugh and continued to pinch his nose relentlessly. In the end, Qing Shui gave up and let her hold his nose with her dainty fingers. "This should do it!" Qing Shui smiled as he escaped from Luan Luan''s grasp and gave her a knock on the head with his curled index finger. "Sob, I''m already a grown up yet you still hit me on the head. Aren''t you afraid that your knocks will turn your precious daughter into a dimwit?" Luan Luan pouted as she rubbed her head gently. Qing Shui didn''t use a lot of strength of course. He sat up and said with a smile: "You''re too smart for your own good. A knock or two will be fine." Meanwhile, Yiye Jiange was cultivating her sword technique. She would train for a while and then become lost in her own thoughts. Qing Shui wasn''t sure if she was daydreaming or gaining insights for her sword technique. Their current location was at the borderland of Central Continent stretching towards the core of Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The wilderness between Central Continent and Northern Sacred Lu Continent was a notorious danger zone. Qing Shui didn''t dare make any careless moves as he needed to protect those who were travelling with him as well. Lin Zhanhan sat leisurely on a patch of grass under the sun not far from where Qing Shui was sitting. When Qing Shui invited him on this journey, he had already conveyed his plans to him about what he would do in Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Lin Zhanhan had been with the Qing Clan for about ten years, and not once had the thought of seeking justice from the Lion King''s Ridge crossed his mind. It wasn''t because he didn''t want to think about it, but because his opponents were too strong for him. He was waiting patiently for the passage of time to erase the memories of the past, and when everyone forgot about it, he would return to look for the descendants - he wanted to know if they were still alive or not. Qing Shui sat beside Lin Zhanhan and asked: "Grandpa Lin, is something the matter?" The worried look on Lin Zhanhan''s face triggered Qing Shui to initiate a conversation. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. For Lin Zhanhan, the descendants of the Qing Clan were like his own as he was there throughout their growth period. He turned around to look at the devilish young man - a descendant of the Qing Clan who would bring the ultimate glory to his family. "It''s been so long. Some things just aren''t fated to be forgotten or vanish into thin air. Even though I couldn''t calm myself these past few years, I''ve become more accepting of a lot of things. But now, I feel restless going back to Northern Sacred Lu Continent again," said Lin Zhanhan as he shook his head lightly. "Grandpa Lin, if you feel restless, it means you still have someone you care about in your heart. You still can''t forget the past." Qing Shui understood Lin Zhanhan''s feelings. Anyone would be anxious if they were going back to their hometome, even if they had bad memories of that place. "Maybe so. The bloody disaster of those years is still vivid in my mind. Living is just suffering to an old age." Lin Zhanhan sighed as he expressed his helplessness to Qing Shui. "We will make them atone for blood with blood. Grandpa Lin, I am your grandson, so I will vent your grievance on your behalf." Qing Shui''s determined tone was assuring, but it would be frightening to his opponents if they heard it. Qing Shui wasn''t lying when he said those words. Those were his genuine feelings, stemming from the bottom of his heart. "I''m very happy and lucky to hear that. However, I want you to be discreet in whatever you do. You are a man of prodigious mind, but you must learn to be patient. It will be extremely beneficial for you if you can spend most of the time being patient." "I understand. You have watched me grow up. I won''t do anything that I don''t have confidence in," Qing Shui said with a smile. "There are just some things in which mistakes cannot be made because they will cost your life." "Thank you for the reminder, Grandpa Lin. I understand that now." Qing Shui understood that sentence very well. This was the first time that he had heard Lin Zhanhan speak words that weighed heavy on his mind - perhaps due to the influence of the circumstances. Qing Shui used to be nonchalant about these things, but this time he finally understood the gravity of Lin Zhanhan''s words. He would always remember those words for the rest of his life. Upon seeing Qing Shui''s expression, he laughed. It was a genuine happy laugh. The surroundings echoed with the continuous roars of beasts, but the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and his other demonic beasts were undeterred and let out their roars as well. Those cries were a form of intimidation; they could ward off demonic beasts and prevent them from drawing closer, including demonic beasts roaming in a group. This area was notoriously known as a danger zone, and they had already entered the core of this region - the most dangerous territory of the zone. Qing Shui had so far used the Nine Continents Steps to evade harm once - from the beast tide that roamed across the field of mountains. Demonic beasts were everywhere, and this was his first time seeing such a view. It was terrifying. If he was by himself, he could still push through these demonic beasts without problem, but without the realm and ability upgrade of his Nine Continents Steps, he would be toasted sooner or later. Luckily, he always left the last use of the Nine Continent Steps to the last hour of the day; which he had decided that he would continue to do for the remaining days. If he could do that, then he could assure the safety of his family in the process. Today was once again the last hour of the day. Qing Shui and the others used the Nine Continent Steps four times in a row. But what awaited them was a tragedy, because when they finally stopped at their destination from the last Nine Continent Steps, Qing Shui could feel a terribly powerful aura lingering in the air. His first instinct was to shroud the others in safety as quickly as possible. Qing Shui was shocked and quickly followed the strong aura. Before he left, he said: "Little Fatty, protect them for me." As soon as he was done, he called out his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the other demonic beasts, and commanded them to stay with the group. Qing Shui left to pursue the strong aura all by himself. He did so because there was only one strong aura present. He was able to sense stronger auras based on his current power, and that aura was definitely terrifying. This could be stronger than the Berserk Dragon he had encountered way back when he was at Giant Beasts Mountain. Other than that overbearing aura, there were other auras that were slightly weaker than the initial one. It would be the second day in four hours from now, so he didn''t expect to encounter something like this after the last usage of the Nine Continents Steps. This deadly coincidence was nothing but rotten luck. Woo woo. A series of frightening cries rang out, which cause Qing Shui to frown. The surroundings were composed of large hills and Qing Shui could sense the intense aura being emitted from the other side of the hill. This hill was about 200 meters tall, which was considered a slope in the World of the Nine Continents. Everything happened in a mere moment. Even if he were to lay out a formation, it would be too late. Qing Shui wielded his Big Dipper Sword and jumped towards the sky. It was then that he was able to see the giant demonic beasts in front of him. Five-Headed Windfire Wolves! Four of them, in fact. Behind these four was another demonic beast that had six heads and a crystal-like body. A mutation beast. Six-Headed Crystal Beast! The Five-Headed Windfire Wolves were all blood-red in color. They were also known as fire demonic beasts that possessed an unprecedented speed with a body size of around 100 meters on average; which was roughly similar to the size of his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. However, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast had a body size of 50 meters, which was half that of the wolves. The Crystal Beast had a full body of crystal armor as well, and the heads were all azure blue in color. Overall, the proportional stature of the Crystal Beast was robust and dignified, as if it was a king standing behind its soldiers of wolves. Qing Shui had seen this beast before in the historical records. The Windfire Wolves have a 1/10,000 chance of evolving into a Crystal Beast, but the chance of survival of the Crystal Beast was also 1/10,000. Only one amongst 10,000 Crystal Beasts would live, and only one Crystal Beast would appear amongst 100 million Windfire Wolves in the world. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast already possessed a terrifying ability, which was the capability of utilizing water, fire, and wind elements. Most importantly, the strongest ability the Crystal Beast could use was the Sixth Level Flame of Icefire. This formidable ability was of the same type of attack as Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame, with the exception of its flame being ice fire. Most flames would be terrifying as the intensity went up, but the flame of the ice fire could instantly freeze the air and subsequently cause an explosion. Qing Shui remained silent as he proceeded to take out the Soulshake Bell and started shaking it violently. When the spiritual power of the bell had been used up, he then moved forward and stomped in the direction of the demonic beasts. It was a tragedy. When the Soulshake Bell had its power depleted, a sense of fright overcame the four Five-Headed Windfire Wolves as their eyes began to show signs of fear. Meanwhile, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast remained steady without showing any reaction in its expression.. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1048 AST 1048 - Six-Headed Crystal Beast, BattleThe result was beyond Qing Shui''s expectation. He thought that at least one of the Five-Headed Windfire Wolves would be inflicted by the Soulshake Bell or even run away from the battle, but all of them were still at their original spot, unmoved and unharmed. Despite the unexpected outcome, the wolves displayed signs of fear but only slightly. Upon seeing the Six-Headed Crystal Beast behind these wolves, Qing Shui found something odd about it. The Crystal Beast remained calm and unfazed while the Five-Headed Windfire Wolves were visibly shaken, as evident by the fear in their eyes, but there was nothing unusual that had happened. This was the frightening effect of the Six-Headed Crystal Beast - a dignified presence of a king. Woo woo. Suddenly, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out a short howl. The four Five-Headed Windfire Wolves, which were known for their speed and fire-based attacks, broke away to four different directions and rushed towards Qing Shui in an instant. Qing Shui took a step quickly! Nine Palace Steps: Nine Palace Confusion Steps! Qing Shui flashed passed the wolves and avoided from being surrounded. He unleashed a Combination Sword Technique with his Big Dipper Sword as he jumped behind one of the wolves, seemingly to test their strength before he could think of a strategy against his opponents. Among the heads of a Five-Headed Wildfire Wolf, the middle head would always be the largest. The other four heads surrounding it were slightly smaller but comparatively similar in size with one another, except for the middle head. These four heads were also blood red in color. The bloody red eyes were cold but fierce as they focused their sight at Qing Shui. The slightly smaller four heads were situated to face all four cardinal directions, with the fifth and largest head in the middle. One of the heads was facing Qing Shui directly, baring its teeth before it unleashed an attack from its mouth. A shot of blood-red flame, which was three meters long and as thick as an adult''s thigh, travelled towards Qing Shui in a quick motion. Bloodflame Burst! This was the Five-Headed Windfire Wolf''s strongest attack, which was also considered as its most lethal attack. Even though one of the smaller heads initiated the attack, the flame travelled in an unprecedented speed, almost instantaneously. The ''bloody fire'' of about ten feet long looked like a ferocious serpent soaring through the air. The tail of the fire seemed bushy, almost like a giant umbrella that swung towards Qing Shui with the intention to sweep him up into its grasp. Primordial Flame Whip! Qing Shui clearly knew that using physical strength alone would be anything but helpful towards his victory, so he decided to strengthen his psychic abilities by unleashing a few moves on his opponents. The flaming whip that was thick as an adult''s arm swirled in a zig-zag motion, like a water dragon rushing out from the sea to ram against the Bloodflame Burst. At the same time, Qing Shui''s silhouette flashed away as he evaded the attack of the giant tail. All the while he was fighting against the Five-Headed Windfire Wolves, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast did not make any move and stood somewhere nearby to observe the fight. The gesture of the Crystal Beast was quite unusual for a demonic beast. In spite of that, the crystal eyes on the giant head in the middle was extremely nimble. Bang bang... A series of clashing sounds rang out. The Bloodflame Burst had been scattered away by Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Whip. As the flame was scattered by the whip, the other three heads of the Five-Headed Windfire Wolf simultaneously shot out three consecutive Bloodflame Bursts, which formed a triangle as the flames were aimed towards Qing Shui''s direction. Primordial Flame Whip: Twin Dragons Pursuing Pearl! The Primordial Fire Snake spouted by Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword were split into two, intercrossing each other as they rushed towards the incoming Bloodflame Bursts! Bang! The other three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves followed suit and spouted Bloodflame Bursts at Qing Shui as well. At that moment, the whole surrounding was filled with rotating flaming snakes. A series of explosions rang out in the air like the rumbles of thunder. The Five-Headed Windfire Wolves were as agile as the wind as they managed to trap Qing Shui in the middle by surrounding him every single time. Of course, he would shift his position continuously and evaded the Bloodflame Bursts entirely. Primordial Fire Snake: Rotating Snakes! Before the Primordial Flame Whip that Qing Shui had unleashed could be retrieved, it exploded in mid-air which scattered the Primordial Flames into countless strips of fire. They were about the thickness of an adult''s finger, which rained down around his surrounding like lightning strikes. Qing Shui was protected in the middle, while the scattered Primordial Flames acted as a shield that blocked all the Bloodflame Bursts aimed at him. Woo woo woo.. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out an abrupt long howl. Woo woo.. The Five-Headed Winfire Wolves replied with a series of wolf cries. In the next instance, the largest head on one of the wolves facing Qing Shui spouted a stream of blood-red colored flaming cloud towards his direction in an abrupt motion. Bloodflame Cloud! This was another form of the Bloodflame Burst but only the head in the middle of the wolf had the ability to unleash this skill. A ten meter wide blood-red flame swirled in a wavy motion, like a slight tidal wave of the ''blood sea''. It was a horrifying image as the Bloodflame Cloud was crashing towards Qing Shui as if it could devour him. The swirling cloud also emitted a strong force of constriction onto him, intending to confine his movements to prevent him from evading. S?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. An attack based on spiritual energy! The surroundings around Qing Shui was still raining with the scattered Primordial Flames. However, as the Bloodflame Cloud drew closer, the scattered Primordial Flames were slowly absorbed by the cloud as soon as the flames touched the incoming blood-red cloud of flames. It was at this moment that Qing Shui had began to take the situation more seriously. He was initially relaxed when he realized he was facing a group of fire-elemental opponents. However, now that he had discovered that his flames were still lacking despite possessing the formidable Primordial Flames, he wished with all his might that his Heart of Roc would reach the Grand Perfection Stage as quickly as possible. Suddenly, Qing Shui swung his Big Dipper Sword to the sky! A giant Golden Buddha Palm appeared from the sky and hold off the bloody cloud in an instant! Bang! Internal explosion! A thundering explosion echoed in the area. The ''bloody cloud'' had vanished, and so did the golden palm. At that moment, Qing Shui laughed. The Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was indeed powerful and domineering. After he tested his abilities for a while, he was able to understand his powers and skills a little more. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast was still glaring at him with hostility and Qing Shui never once let down his guard against this fierce spectator at the sideline. Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm: Six Waves Golden Palm! The Big Dipper Sword was struck with an immense strength as it unleashed the Six Waves Golden Palm against one of the Five-Headed Windfire Wolves! Woo woo The wolf that was being targeted started to shiver in fear as it watched the Golden Buddha Palm inched closer to end its life. The look on its eyes were of desolation and despair. Pu pu... Howl.. After everything went quiet, Qing Shui was stunned. All he could see was a pool of mud left on scene and he couldn''t believe that this was his own doing. This was the formidable prowess of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. Woo woo.. The remaining three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves let out a series of deep howls. Demonic beasts of such strength were smart to an extend and those with exceptional talents would be able to communicate telepathically, just like the Five-Headed Demonic Spider and the old turtle in the Crystal Palace. Qing Shui had already killed off one of the wolves and he didn''t intend to stop at that. He was overwhelmed with an extreme sense of pride and a surge of confidence after he tested the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, which could use his spiritual power to initiate and ignore the limitation posed by the regulations of the world. His Big Dipper Sword could double his psychic attacks as well. Even after one of the Five-Headed Windfire Wolves was killed, Qing Shui took a quick glance at the Six-Headed Crystal Beast and found its large crystal eyes unexpectedly calm and unwavered. This caused Qing Shui to palpitate with fear for a moment. The eyes were looking at him with indifference. "I know you can understand what I''m saying. Why don''t we make a deal?" Qing Shui spoke as he linked his mind with the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. It was a brief moment of silence after that. Qing Shui became suspicious. Perhaps his opponent couldn''t understand him. That can''t be, he thought. Qing Shui still couldn''t tell what this demonic beast wanted in the end. The voice he used in the telepathic communication didn''t sound like a human''s voice. It was a metallic voice, like a stiff tone of a musical note. This must be the next advancement of his telepathic communication! "How bold of you. If you can come out alive in this fight, then we can talk about your conditions!" A voice of a young lady rang out in his sea of consciousness. The voice was metallic and unlively, which was something that surprised him. He didn''t expect that the good looking Six-Headed Crystal Beast was a female of all things. Qing Shui wasn''t quite sure what to make of the telepathic communication, because the metallic voice he had heard could be of a male and female and in different ages too. However, it wasn''t all that bad as this was the best way to communicate with demonic beasts but only of those with formidable power and intelligence. Qing Shui looked at the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves that were already crouching on the ground. He knew they couldn''t move anymore because in the world of demonic beasts, the strong would always be revered. This truth was more cruel than that of humans. Once they had submitted themselves to the ruler, they must submit with absolute obedience, just like how these wolves were submitting themselves to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. They could never run away no matter what happened to them. He gave up trying to kill the remaining three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves as they didn''t pose as threats to him anymore. Qing Shui wanted to tame a demonic beast that was as powerful as this Six-Headed Crystal Beast but it would be extremely difficult to do so. In any case, he had to defeat this beast first before he could even tame it as his own. He raised his Big Dipper Sword and conjured a Primordial Flame Ball as big as an adult''s head from the sword tip. The intense ball of flame cackled as it grew larger. With a stabbing motion that was aimed towards the Six-Headed Crystal Beast, the Primordial Flame Ball was instantaneously released, leaving a trail of ghastly flames behind it. Woo woo.. The giant middle head cried out in a low howl. The head below it opened its mouth and shot a trail of azure blue flames swiftly to counter against Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Ball. Bzzt bzzt.. The clashed of the two flames sounded like the discharge of electricity, yet like the loud strikes of lightning and thunder. The surrounding area was filled with the ghastly images of the flames, which was then followed by the visible explosion of the air! Primordial Flame Whip! Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword pulled out a 50 meters long, pure grey serpent that was as thick as an adult''s arm. The color was of the purest grey color he had ever seen, and there was no trace of black shadows against the grey surface of the Primordial Flame Whip. As soon as the life-like whip was pulled out, the whip lashed towards the Six-Headed Crystal Beast without hesitation. Woo woo.. The middle head of the Six-Headed Crystal Beast opened its mouth and let out a few howls once again. In that instant, a circle of transparent crystal surrounded the Crystal Beast like a force field which shielded the Crystal Beast inside from harm. Clack! The crystal shield vibrated slightly, which was to be expected as an attack based on spiritual energy would slowly dissipate once the attack had been intertwined. It would continue to dissipate until one of them eventually run out of spiritual energy to continue, or unless the attack had managed to hit the opponent directly. However, one fact remained: The Six-Headed Crystal Beast have, as its name implied, six heads. Woo woo! One of the beast''s head opened its mouth and spouted some sort of liquid onto the crystal shield which was quickly absorbed by the shield itself, thus stabilizing it from shaking any further. Then at that moment, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast flashed towards Qing Shui, with two of its head breathing out two azure-blue Fire Snakes that spiralled quickly towards his direction. The Fire Snakes were thin, but they spiraled in a form of a drill as it flashed towards Qing Shui like a meteorite falling to the Earth. Primordial Flame Dragon Drill! Qing Shui raised one of his hand, while the other conjured the Primordial Flames in a vibrating motion. This was the strongest Primordial Flame attack he had - the Primordial Flame Dragon Drill! Strangely, the Primordial Flame Dragon Drill was soundless this time, as if everything had become surreal. However, Qing Shui was aware that the flames were extremely lethal, and he wouldn''t dare test the fatality of the flames even if he was curious about it. He wasn''t worried anyway, as he would only be inflicted with 30% of the damage if the flames were to touch his body. The prowess of the Spirited Snake Turtle and the Arhat Rosary Beads had Qing Shui beamed with excitement. He didn''t actually expect that the Spirited Snake Turtle would become this strong one day! The Fire Snakes had been neutralized! Qing Shui was surprised. Even though he hadn''t used the ace in his sleeves, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast didn''t use its entire power either. The power of a demonic beast would last longer in most cases but Qing Shui hadn''t exhausted much of his energy, so he wasn''t worried that he would run out of strength for the time being. However, he had a feeling that the Six-Headed Crystal Beast would eventually fall as it wouldn''t last forever for the remaining time of the battle. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! NOTE: Regular number of chapters per week reduced from 18to15as the translating team are all too busy with ''real life'' lol T_T. Opening up more translator positions, if any of you is keen to try translating, please send an email to [email protected] Chapter: 1049 AST 1049 - He Who Is Pure, TameRoc''s Might! Qing Shui sent over an oppressing pressure. This would increase the pressure on the Crystal Guard which would then allow him to deal with this Six-Headed Crystal Beast. He had the confidence to deal with it since he still had a trick up his sleeves. Primarily, he wanted to tame this demonic beast. It would be good even if Luan Luan was the one to tame it since it would be a waste to kill it. It was time to give it a push! Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Golden light flashed across Qing Shui''s body and a huge but faint image of a golden colored beast appeared on Qing Shui -- encompassing him. Great Earth Golden Beast Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation Although it was still in the adolescent stage, it increased his strength and spiritual energy by one fold. There wasn''t much left due to the impact of the world''s regulations, but it wasn''t bad either. Qing Shui was most satisfied with the additional one fold of spiritual energy. This was something which wouldn''t be restricted by the world''s rules and was a full increment of one fold to his spiritual energy. This made Qing Shui''s attack much stronger and the Crystal Guard tremored furiously. The Primordial Flame Dragon Drill was also gradually pushing in toward the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. Wuwu! Two of the smaller heads shot out a gush of mist toward the Crystal Guard, causing the trembling Crystal Guard to stabilize. The main head, on the other hand, shot out over ten azure blue colored ice bolts. The ice bolts were only the size of a fist and they shot out in a straight line toward Qing Shui. The azure blue ice bolts looked very beautiful and Qing Shui could sense its chill from afar. It was made of ice flames of an extreme yin nature. Nine Palace Steps, Great Reversal! Qing Shui immediately disappeared from his original position but his spiritual energy battle against the Six-Headed Crystal Beast didn''t stop. This was the powerful aspect of the Nine Palace Steps'' Great Reversal -- to be able to forcibly exchange positions with the opponent. Therefore, the ice bolts which were flying toward Qing Shui were now flying toward the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. In that moment, Qing Shui could see confusion and worry in its eyes. Emperor''s Qi! In that instant, Qing Shui used his Emperor''s Qi as well. That was his powerful trick. Boom boom boom... It was also painful to hit oneself. Moreover, things had happened very suddenly, causing the Six-Headed Crystal Beast to be unable to react in time. It all happened too quickly. Pa! Pfft! The Crystal Guard broke. The earlier attack was the Six-Headed Crystal Beast''s powerful attack and was carried out by the main head. Moreover, Qing Shui''s Primordial Fire Snake was constantly corroding the Crystal Guard and Qing Shui had also suddenly used Emperor''s Qi. With this combination, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast''s Crystal Guard was completely crushed. The Primordial Flame Whip lashed the Six-Headed Crystal Beast, creating a crisp sound. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out a low howl, and spewed out clouds to block Qing Shui''s attacks. Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Whip lashed the Six-Headed Crystal Beast''s body but it seemed that the damage inflicted wasn''t much. It only left behind a mark on the crystal-like body. This showed how resistant the Six-Headed Crystal Beast was against attacks. Qing Shui and the Six-Headed Crystal Beast were separated by an azure blue ice barrier. However, before he could break the barrier, he sensed a dangerous aura. Nine Palace Steps, One Step to Heaven! The Nine Palace Steps was extremely complex and it comprised of countless steps! Qing Shui disappeared from an unbelievable angle and after he disappeared, he saw that the spot from which he had just vanished was being clawed by the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. His afterimage was still there. The claw had flaming azure blue colored clouds on it, and the moment it attacked, the flaming clouds became a flaming drill which held a terrifying destructive prowess. This time around, Qing Shui had managed to dodge it thanks to the Nine Palace Steps. If one were to think that the Six-Headed Crystal Beast was only powerful in terms of its spiritual energy, then he''d be in big trouble. This demonic beast was extremely fast and if Qing Shui didn''t have his Nine Palace Steps to dodge that move from earlier, his head would have been crushed. It was a fatal blow and its huge claws were much bigger than Qing Shui himself. This speed was simply terrifying. Qing Shui''s Nine Palace Steps had only leveled up not long ago and his speed had also increased by one fold. However, if he didn''t have the Nine Palace Steps, there was no way for him to be able to dodge this attack. In the Nine Palace, he was the sovereign; in the Nine Palace, his speed was unrivalled. In a sense, it would make others seem slower or he would be seen as stronger. Great Golden Buddha Palm! Qing Shui waved his hand and performed the first wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm on the Six-Headed Crystal Beast! Wuwu! Pa! The Six-Headed Crystal Beast didn''t think much of the attack and slapped Qing Shui''s golden palm away! Qing Shui didn''t panic. Right now, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast was already in his grasp. When he progressively performed the fifth wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm, he managed to confine it. Right now, he had used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation to increase his spiritual energy attacks by one fold. Moreover, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast had also been weakened by Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi. The huge golden palm firmly held down the Six-Headed Crystal Beast and Qing Shui readied his Primordial Flame Whip. "Alright, now we can talk. Are you going to submit or continue to fight?" Qing Shui was very relaxed now. "Bastard, I''ll never submit to anyone! Kill me!" a metallic female voice rang out. It wasn''t melodious, but was still an interesting sound. Pa! Qing Shui lashed his Primordial Flame Whip upon the Six-Headed Crystal Beast! A clear mark appeared on it! "Submit to me. I can let you become even more powerful. If you follow me, you will definitely not regret it," Qing Shui tried to persuade it. "Dream on! You''re not a pure person. I''ll never submit to you." "What the... I''m not a pure person..." Qing Shui had a strange feeling and even put down his Primordial Flame Whip. "I promise that I''m a pure person. Submit to me!" Qing Shui said shamelessly. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast refused to look at Qing Shui anymore. Qing Shui was torn. It was a great pity to kill it, but he wasn''t able to get it to stay with him willingly. "If you were to encounter a pure person, would you submit?" Qing Shui communicated with it through his consciousness. "I said that even if I were to submit, I''ll only submit to someone pure. However, not every pure person will be able to get me to submit to them," said the Six-Headed Crystal Beast furiously. With no other option, Qing Shui called out for the others to come over. Qing Shui knew that Luan Luan had the Heart of Seven Orifices and he wanted to see if she was able to tame her. Qing Shui didn''t let the others get close even though the huge golden palm was still firmly securing the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. Luan Luan made a few sounds and Qing Shui saw a hint of a glow in the Six-Headed Crystal Beast''s eyes, which relaxed him slightly. If Luan Luan could tame it, it would be of great benefit to them. In the end, Luan Luan opened her eyes in surprised and looked at Qing Shui, "Father, she refuses to follow me. She says that I''m a devil..." The Primordial Flame Whip once again formed in Qing Shui''s hand and he lashed it down hard. Since even Luan Luan wasn''t able to tame it, then he could only lash it to death. "Alright, lass, you can go tame those over there. There shouldn''t be any problems and they are considered quite strong too," said Qing Shui as he pointed to the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves. As expected, it didn''t take Luan Luan long to tame the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves. The Heart of Seven Orifices was very powerful. Cases such as the one with the Six-Headed Crystal Beast were a surprise. It had a powerful spiritual energy and intelligence, hence, it was most difficult for one to be able to tame a mutated demonic beast king like this. It required a chanced encounter. Pa pa pa... The Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out terrible cries; bloody trenches had formed on its body from Qing Shui''s whipping. Even if it had a strong physique, it wasn''t able to withstand such attacks. "Qing Shui, it wasn''t easy for this Six-Headed Crystal Beast to grow to what it is today. Only one in every one billion WindFire Wolf is able to reach this level of achievement. It''s very pitiful as well. Let it go this one time!" Yiye Jiange thought of her own background. It might be because the Six-Headed Crystal Beast was very beautiful and its big crystal-like eyes had a lonely, persistent, and stubborn feel to them that she felt pity for it. Qing Shui was stunned and looked at this fairy-like lady. In his heart, he had always felt that she was the purest. He stopped. "Jiange, why don''t you try taming it? It''s a pity to let it go. Don''t you want to try taming it?" "Of course I''d like to, but this is something that cannot be forced. Let it go this once. It is a ruler and the chances of it being tamed are just too low." Yiye Jiange shook her head. After all, she came from a beast tamer clan and knew that the odds of being able to tame it were almost zero. Even Luan Luan had failed, so she really wasn''t holding out any hope. Even if a demonic beast like this was tamed, it would be like a friend. The level of taming and submission would be the lowest. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui could refuse to listen to many people, but not her. Yiye Jiange held a very important place in his heart. He loved her from the bottom of his heart, and wanted to make her happy. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have made the decision to head to the Lion King''s Ridge a long time ago. Back then, it was still wishful thinking on his part. Qing Shui removed the Great Golden Buddha Palm and said: "Leave. If not for the fact that my woman has taken pity on you, I would have most certainly taken your hide. It''ll definitely be good for making clothes." He continued to leave his guard on the highest level in case there were any accidents. Right now, he was still using the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and other skills. Di Qing and the others were very astonished as well, but not overly so. They were already used to the various things that happened to Qing Shui. Yiye Jiange didn''t say anything after hearing Qing Shui''s words but merely threw him an annoyed glance. The gaze from this fairy-like lady almost crushed Qing Shui''s soul. Wuwu! Hearing Qing Shui''s words, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast seemed to be letting out a cry of objection toward him. Its blood had already dried up. Its terrifying recovery abilities were really astonishing. Wuwu! The Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out a low howl toward Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange stood there and looked at it in a daze before looking at Qing Shui. "Jiange, what''s wrong? Is it threatening you? If so, I''ll go skin it." Qing Shui put on an act as if he was going to go ahead with his threat. Wuwu! The Six-Headed Crystal Beast let out a furious cry. Yiye Jiange held Qing Shui back speechlessly. "It said that it wants to follow me and it''ll continue to do so as long as I''m alive, unless I don''t want it, then it''ll leave." "Haha, Jiange is the purest person. Alright, you can keep it. Shall I also follow you as long as I''m alive?" Qing Shui laughed. "Rascal, are you asking for a beating?" Yiye Jiange blushed and gave Qing Shui a punch before she walked over to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. This made Qing Shui a little worried, but he knew that there was nothing to be worried about. It was because demonic beasts were not scheming creatures and they tended to keep their word. The more powerful the demonic beast, the more this applied. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast lowered its head slowly and when Yiye Jiange''s hand landed on the biggest head, Qing Shui was at ease. If it hadn''t agreed to submit, it would definitely not allow a human touch its main head. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1050 AST 1050 - Seven-Headed Crystal Beast, Sees Northern Sacred Lu ContinentYiye Jiange smiled and touched the Crystal Beast''s beautiful head, mumbling something softly. She could also understand the demonic beast''s language. After all, she came from a beast tamer clan. Dressed in a set of snow-white clothes and wearing a faint smile, Yiye Jiange stood before the huge Six-Headed Crystal Beast; this made her appear very sacred. When she stood next to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast, it presented a very harmonious and beautiful vision, and even Qing Shui was stunned. Many scenes, of how it would look if other people were to stand next to the crystal beast, flashed across his mind . However, he still felt that the most suitable was for Yiye Jiange to be standing there. Qing Shui was very happy. Having Yiye Jiange tame the beast made him feel even happier than if he had tamed the beast himself. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast was more powerful than any of his demonic beasts. Of course, that was excluding the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool. Even he wasn''t sure if it could deal with this Six-Headed Crystal Beast, but the chances were very high. Luan Luan tamed the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves. These three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves were more powerful than Luan Luan''s other demonic beasts. They might only fall short when compared to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. This was because they were not as powerful as the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s overall abilities. Over 30 minutes had passed and they had managed to subdue the Six-Headed Crystal Beast so Qing Shui planned to just rest there for now. Qing Shui decided to just set up tents on the mountain slope. Yiye Jiange was very happy. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast had already recovered from its wounds. It was only subdued because Qing Shui was around. Otherwise, even with everyone here and all the demonic beasts, they wouldn''t be a match for the Six-Headed Demonic Beast. Little Fatty was also becoming insanely powerful! Qing Shui gave the Hallow Pills, the Crimson Pellet from the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf''s Core, and other medicinal pills to Yiye Jiange and told her to give it to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast.. They had already set up their tents not far away and Qing Shui watched as Yiye Jiange fed all the stuff he had given her to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. She first started with the Hallow Pills, Beast Pill and so on. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast experienced great growth and Qing Shui continued to sense its progress. The Six-Headed Crystal Beast seemed to be especially excited and it was as if taking two Hallow Pills just weren''t enough. This made Qing Shui think of the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent in the medicinal herb sacred land... After the Hallow Fruits were refined into Hallow Pills, each person or beast could only take two of them. The amount of strength gained would be relatively high and it even gave Qing Shui the feeling of reaching the Great Perfection Stage. When the Six-Headed Crystal Beast saw the Crimson Pellet from the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf''s Core, there was a strong craving in its eyes. It was only then that Qing Shui recalled that this Crimson Pellet was the one from the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf''s Core. Nine-Headed Moon Wolf! The Six-Headed Crystal Beast was a transformation from a mutation of the WindFire Wolf. Most of its blood was still that of a wolf''s and with the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf being a legendary divine beast, could it be Both were wolf-type demonic beasts with multiple heads. When Yiye Jiange fed the Crimson Pellet of the Nine-Headed Moon Wolf''s Core to the Six-Headed Crystal Beast, she didn''t give it much thought. This was because she didn''t know that it was the Crimson Pellet of a Nine-Headed Moon Wolf''s Core. After taking the Crimson Pellet, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast leapt up into the air. All six of its heads let out a low howl and rippling circles, that looked like crystals, were emitted from its body. "Qing Shui, is it going to be alright?" Yiye Jiange asked, feeling worried. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. This might be a big opportunity for it," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Really?" asked Yiye Jiange with great surprise. "Woman, I''m jealous. Console me" said Qing Shui pitifully as he looked at Yiye Jiange. "Pffft!" "Are you looking for a beating? What are you talking about?!" Yiye Jiange blushed and complained. Qing Shui took her hand, feeling very happy as he looked at how beautiful she was. Yiye Jiange smiled and shook her head helplessly, letting him hold her hand. She lifted her head and looked at the brilliant Crystal Beast. It was now encompassed by a crystal-like layer. They couldn''t hear much from the outside and could only hear sounds resembling a low rumbling thunder -- which weren''t very loud but were very deep. Qing Shui expanded his spiritual sense and sensed as the Six-Headed Crystal Beast''s body went through amazing changes as it constantly grew stronger. Various signs of vitality were increasing and it was a rapid transformation. After the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves had taken the Crimson Pellet, they had also completed their evolution. Since they were of the wolf lineage, the effect was much greater. Out of the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves, only two of them evolved into Six-Headed Windfire Wolves, which was a bit disappointing. Luan Luan looked at the three Windfire Wolves, sensed their powerful abilities and felt especially happy. Right now, Luan Luan could be said to have become an extremely powerful beast tamer. After consuming the Crimson Pellet and going through the evolution, they were now completely tamed by Luan Luan. Right now, they would exist only for Luan Luan. This was the life of a beast tamer. Moreover, Luan Luan also possessed the Heart of Seven Orifices. Luan Luan lifted her head to look at Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange, breaking into a smile when she saw them holding hands. She knew that this ''mother'' of hers wouldn''t be able to marry any other person for her entire life, and she was especially happy to see the that her mother could tame the Six-Headed Crystal Beast. She felt happier than if she were to tame it herself. This might be because one tended to hope for the people around oneself to become more powerful so that one wouldn''t feel as worried. Pa! A crisp sound rang out. It was akin to the sound of egg shells shattering. In an instant, the ''big cocoon'' in the air fell apart and the Crystal Beast''s brilliance appeared. When everyone saw the Six-Headed Crystal Beast, they were all stunned. It had gain an additional head! Seven heads! If it was just an additional head, it wouldn''t be that big of a surprise. It was just that what the Six-Headed Crystal Beast had gained was the seventh head. In the World of the Nine Continents, demonic beasts'' strength could be gauged based on the number of heads or tails they had. It was said that the legendary Nine-Headed Snake and the Nine-Tailed Fox were both extremely powerful beings. Qing Shui''s Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm were also broken down into three, six, and nine sections. Seven was a very crucial number. There wouldn''t be anything to be amazed about if it was the increment from five to six heads, just like it was for the three Five-Headed Windfire Wolves. They became a lot more powerful, but it was nothing surprising. However, going from six to seven was a great leap. Qing Shui''s Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm currently stopped on the sixth wave. The Ancient Strengthening Technique had also started to form a golden pellet when it broke through the sixth heavenly layer to the seventh... And right now, the Six-Headed Crystal Beast''s seventh head grew right next to the main head. It was about the same size as the main head and looked exactly the same as well. It was hard to tell where it even grew out from and it was exuding an extremely violent aura. It still maintained the appearance of a Crystal Beast, but now, it should be called the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. Its size hadn''t changed, but it was much more powerful than before. Right now, Qing Shui didn''t even have the confidence that he could defeat it in battle. He reckoned that it would be hard for him to confine it using the sixth wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm. However, Qing Shui should have no problem protecting himself. Wuwu... Its voice was like a wolf''s howl but not entirely so. With a flash, it appeared before Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui, and it intimately moved a few of its larger heads right in front of Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange petted it happily, unable to hide the joy in her eyes. "I''m really jealous..." Even if this Crystal Beast''s voice was a female''s, Qing Shui still didn''t feel happy about it. Yiye Jiange turned around, blushing, as she knocked Qing Shui over the head. Qing Shui rubbed the part where he was hit and looked at the face which was as beautiful as the setting sun. He once again fell into a daze. ... The next day, Qing Shui found a spot for his morning practice the moment he woke up. He was already used to getting up early and not rushing to travel the moment he woke up. He wasn''t the only one who was now used to this. It was the same for the rest. The World of the Nine Continents was very vast and if people wished to go somewhere, most of their time was wasted on travelling which wasn''t even safe. Travelling around was a huge pain since it really required far too much time. Things were good now and they had too much free time. It so happened that in this barren land, there were no humans; there were only demonic beasts around. Of course, they would occasionally encounter some cultivators or traders who were travelling between Central Continent and Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Even if they were traders, there would also be powerful cultivators amongst them. Otherwise, there was no way that they''d be able to cross this vast barren land. Even with a strong cultivator, passing through this place was a gamble; a gamble where they would place their lives on the line. No one had the confidence to deal with waves of powerful demonic beasts and if they were to encounter something like that, they could only blame themselves for being unlucky. Other than spending time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui would also walk around the vicinity. He would look for rare medicinal herbs or fish in the lakes or rivers. His time spent was very fulfilling and the others also needed to cultivate. This was something that Qing Shui requested. Although Lin Zhanhan didn''t have as bountiful an experience as Qing Shui, and would just cultivate occasionally, he had now fully recovered. However, he had already missed the best phase for his cultivation. With Yiye Jiange gaining the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast and Luan Luan gaining the three Windfire Wolves, Qing Shui felt much more at ease than before. He would feel safer when they entered the Ancient Ruins. Although heading for the Ancient Ruins was kind of a tough training and held the possibility of a chance encounter, Qing Shui was more worried for their safety. However, as long as they stayed together, they should now be able to protect themselves. The other thing was that he now felt more confident in heading to the Lion King''s Ridge. This had been put off for over ten years, or closer to twenty years. It was even longer for Yiye Jiange. The heavy feeling was an extremely huge burden. There were some things which one knew that one must never do, but yet isn''t able to let go off. In the blink of an eye, one month passed by and he could see a hint of Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The fluctuating heights of a stretch of the mountain range seemed to have no end to it when seen from the sky. It was just a feeling; a feeling of vastitude and boundlessness. The temperature here was already considered very low and there had even been a few rounds of snow. Each round had consisted of large snowflakes which accumulated to over two feet deep in just a short period of time. Even the paths were blocked. "We''ve finally arrived at Northern Sacred Lu Continent." Qing Shui looked out into the distance and let out a long breath. Qing Shui stood on the top of a mountain, looking toward the distance, and spoke slowly. The last Nine Continents Steps he used had landed them on this mountain peak. The others were also standing there and looking out into the distance. Their expressions were all different, but they all looked toward this young man who was tall and upright like a mountain! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1051 AST 1051 - Arctic Wolf CityWho''s ActingWhen Qing Shui stood on the mountaintop, he could see Northern Sacred Lu Continent in the distance. It was vast and boundless. At the same time, his companions looked at him, each with their own thoughts. Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan and Lin Zhanhan felt the most conflicted. They had waited for this day yet they couldn''t help feeling uneasy. They were at sixes and and sevens because they wouldn''t be able to accept the outcome if something went wrong. Di Qing, Hai Dongqing, Yu Ruyan and the others were also worried. However, what concerned them even more was that Qing Shui planned to go the the other four continents but they could not follow him because they were not strong enough. They felt as though they had failed to meet his expectations. This was the last stop in this continent before they reached Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Qing Shui now felt a heavy burden on his shoulders. This year would be the most difficult year he had experienced so far; it was also a year which would determine a turning point in his life. After this year, he would face brand new situations. Arctic Wolf City Qing Shui and his group found themselves in Arctic Wolf City. It was not as cold and did not snow as often as Cold Ice City, but it was still a snow covered city. Even though the ladies had already covered their faces with their veils, their svelte figures and alluring auras still attracted glances from the many passers-by. In addition, Little Fatty''s appearance was also very eye-catching. He stood tall and sturdy like an iron tower, and was dressed like a monk. There was no way he could even look a tad bit inconspicuous. Qing Shui was unconcerned about his clothes, so he dressed plainly. However, he exuded the sort of charisma that all experts have. Furthermore, his handsome looks along with the vermilion mark between his brows, gave him a unique aura that was strong yet gentle. Thus, he too caused many heads to turn. Even though they had already reached Northern Sacred Lu Continent, they were still very far from the Ancient Ruins so they still needed more time to reach their destination. Since it was everyone''s first time visiting Northern Sacred Lu Continent, they decided to go and explore. They could learn more about the local culture and customs as well as find an inn to stay in. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, something bugged Qing Shui. He had previously killed quite a few people from Bei Ming Clan and Wan Clan which were both Guardian clans belonging to Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Hence, he was worried that Sacred Land of Panacea in Greencloud Continent and people from the other Guardian Clans had also heard news of their arrival. Using their methods and resources, it was easy for them to obtain that information. However, Qing Shui was unsure if they would actually take the initiative to cause him any trouble. Qing Shui did not want to stir up any issue. He really did not wish to fight with anyone since they just arrived here. After all, they were in a foreign continent and who knows what sort of deep rooted connections the people here have. It wouldn''t do him any good if he accidentally offended some obscure experts hidden here. Even though he wasn''t afraid, he had to protect the people he brought along with him. Qing Shui did not know if his enemies had any first hand information about him. After all, he travelled here using Nine Continents Steps Effect so it wasn''t that easy to track him down. Even if they wanted to do so, they would need some time. Suddenly, Qing Shui felt a faint aura heading toward him. He saw a group of people heading in their direction and instinctively felt that they were specifically looking for him. The faint aura came from a man who looked like he was in his forties. The man appeared upright and righteous, and had a handsome face which gave people a sense of security. Qing Shui also noticed that there were two Elders behind the handsome men. Besides them, there were also four other men who appeared to be guards based on the uniform they wore. The two Elders hid their own auras, but they were unable to deceive Qing Shui at their level. Qing Shui withheld his reaction. He wanted to see what that handsome man had to say. "Hi sir, you must not be local!" the man asked in a friendly manner. "And you are?" Qing Shui did not answer him because it was obvious enough. "Oh, I''ve forgotten to introduce myself. I''m Wen Jing and I live here in Arctic Wolf City so I do have some influence here. I saw you on the street and found you rather familiar; it is as if we know each other. So, I''d like to befriend you," the man answered amiably and looked at Qing Shui with sincerity. Qing Shui laughed. He did not believe that people would extend their friendship for no rhyme or reason. People who appear to be kind to others for no reason usually have an ulterior motive. It was either because that man was attracted to one of his female companions or because that man coveted one of his items. Now, he wondered which item that would be... Qing Shui observed the man a little more closely. The man did not look suspicious; he looked like a righteous man with clear bright eyes. Yet, Qing Shui could still sense a slightly dangerous aura coming from him. Luckily, Qing Shui had nothing much to worry about. Even if something did happen, he could still keep everything under control, so he smiled and replied, "I am Yan Qing." Qing Shui did not reveal his actual name, nor did he introduce his companions. Naturally, he did not appear to be friendly. "Brother Yan, you and your people must still be looking for a place to stay. Come with me. I have an empty property. It is in quite a good location. If you don''t mind, I will bring all of you there," Wen Jing said enthusiastically. "Brother Wen, I don''t think that is appropriate. It''s too troublesome. We will just look for an inn since we are just staying here for a day," Qing Shui rejected politely. He did not want to act too harsh as he hadn''t really confirmed if Wen Jing meant any harm. "Look, fate brought us together. Since I have the honor of meeting you and you have already called me ''brother'', then just come with me. Come on, it is not far. It is very convenient and it is new. It is cleaned everyday and no one has lived in it before." Wen Jing pulled Qing Shui''s hand eagerly. Qing Shui quickly moved his Quchi acupoint away. When the man grabbed his hand, the man gripped the exact spot of his Quchi acupoint. Was this just a coincidence or was this on purpose? There were all sorts of techniques in this world, thus there were definitely people who focused on sealing acupoints. There are even people who know techniques to sever others'' spiritual energy. Though these were usually rumors, Qing Shui believed them entirely since he himself knew how to seal acupoints. Qing Shui moved his acupoint away but spotted no change in Wen Jing''s expression. He turned and exchanged a look with the others behind him, then he smiled and said, "Brother Wen, we''ll stay for one day. You don''t have to act like this!" "It''s nothing. We are friends from now on. You are my brother and we''re one family," Wen Jing said, sounding very sincere and natural, as if he really meant that. Such situations only had two possible explanations. The first being that it was true, that the other party really felt like family the first time they met. As it was the case when he first went to look for Qing Qing. However, that was because she was his real sister, so the first explanation usually doesn''t apply. Thus, Qing Shui could only conclude that it was the second explanation. This was all an act. The man had probably said those same words to many people before, otherwise he wouldn''t be so good at disguising. "Brother Yan, where are you from? Why did you suddenly decide to come to Arctic Wolf Country?" Wen Jing asked innocuously. From the way they dressed, Qing Shui and his group were clearly foreigners. "We''re from Greencloud Continent. We came here to visit our relatives." Qing Shui smiled. He actually wanted to say that they were from a nearby city but he decided to say that they were from a much further place as it was his first time here and he was unfamiliar with this region. "Greencloud Continent. That''s really far from here. Since all of you manage to travel through that wasteland, you all must be pretty formidable!" Wen Jing commented in surprise when he heard that Qing Shui was from such a distant place. "I won''t come here again. It''s really too dangerous. Luckily, we have a small treasure with us. Otherwise, we would have died many times over. It''s so dangerous, I am even a little afraid of making the journey back." Qing Shui tried his best to imagine a horde of raging demonic beasts, so that he would look like he was frightened. As they chatted while they walked, Qing Shui noticed that Wen Jing knitted his brows slightly when he saw Qing Shui''s fearful expression. When Qing Shui mentioned the small treasure they had, he also saw a slight change in Wen Jing''s expression. It was so minute that one would miss it if one was not observing him carefully. They reached Wen Jing''s manor. It was in a peaceful and quiet location but it was still very accessible. A cross junction was just nearby and it provided one of the most convenient routes around Arctic Wolf City. "Come in. Let''s see if you are satisfied." Wen Jing beckoned for Qing Shui and his companions. The manor was very big and everything looked new, but Qing Shui could sense the presence of the people who lived here before. Unlike what Wen Jing said, many people had lived in this manor in the past and their presence lingered here, perhaps forever. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was very sensitive. After he practiced Ancient Technique Flames of Yin-Yang (otherwise known as primordial flames), his spiritual sense became amazingly sharp such that he could even sense the last bit of Yin Qi[1] that dead people leave behind. This is why Qing Shui was able to uncover the secret behind this manor. Yet, he was still shocked that the manor did not feel eerie at all; it was as if there was something sealing all the Yin Qi. Qing Shui understood that he and his companions had been led into a haunted lair which belonged to a few highly skilled bandits. But whether those bandits could prey on what they believed were a bunch of fat lambs, would depend on how powerful they were. Rock gardens, ponds, bamboo garden and stone bridges... Qing Shui looked at the ceiling of the main hall and saw a few golden bells hanging from the ceiling. Unless someone intentionally looked at those areas, there was no way to spot the bells. Qing Shui only knew a little about Feng Shui, but when he used his spiritual sense, he could sense where the Yin Qi gathered and the boundaries set by the golden bells. They definitely won''t have a restful night today. He decided to take action. In the worst case scenario, he would just leave with his group. Without rousing any suspicion, he flicked his finger. A thread of qi broke the chain holding the golden bells and they fell noisily to the ground. Ding Dang! The abrupt noise was clear to all of them. In a split second, the atmosphere in the entire manor suddenly changed. The air grew cold and a creepy aura surrounded them. Perhaps, this feeling was from all the spirits in the building. According to folklores, people lose their yang energy when they die so they are only left with their Yin Qi. This is especially true for people who were murdered and persecuted. It is said that their spirits will refuse to leave the place where they were killed. Of course, this is just a theory. Qing Shui did not really care if that was true, but it was undeniable that they could feel a creepy coldness in the manor. Just like in his previous life, old houses which have been empty for a long time tended to make people feel uneasy. -------------------- Translator note: Yin Qi is NOT a name. Just like Emperor Qi, it is a type of Qi. Basically, it is the Yin from Yin-Yang. It is usually associated with supernatural phenomenons, ill omens, evil winds, that sort of thing. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1052 AST 1052 - Ghost Sect. You can ask three questionsQing Shui looked down at the golden bells on the floor, then he turned to Wen Jing and watched his expression. For the first time, there was a visible change in that man''s expression. At that moment, Wen Jing had an extremely sinister look. His previously bright lively eyes were now replaced with a menacing and ominous gaze. The man turned around and stared at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was a little surprised that the man would turn hostile so quickly but he soon understood why. The bloodcurdling aura that Wen Jing now possessed was the full blown version of what Qing Shui had faintly detected. The golden bells not only kept the Yin Qi in this place under control, it also had another function. Right now, Qing Shui could sense the uncontrollable, erratic movements of the ''Ghostly Qi'' within Wen Jing''s body. Is this something related to Yin Qi? Qing Shui was very certain that he was right. When the golden bells fell, and when all that Yin Qi pervaded the air, Wen Jing who previously presented the presence and mannerism of an upright man instantly changed. It was as if he suddenly couldn''t control his aura. In a similar manner, the two Elders also lost all semblance of control over their aura. Similar to how blood-thirsty men enjoy the sight of fresh blood, the two Elders watched Qing Shui and his companions with a crazed unrestrained thirst. Everything happened so quickly such that it was beyond anyone''s expectations. Apparently, the golden bells also helped the men appear as normal people. Since their strength would rise in an environment with a heavy concentration of Yin Qi, they could not stay there for too long. This was because, it would drive them mad. Once they became mad, they would do whatever they wanted, no matter how insane it was. Rumor had it that such people usually use formations like Yin Omen Great Formation... Wen Jing practiced a very demonic technique. It required the Yin Qi from other humans. The high concentration of Yin Qi here was the leftover from Wen Jing''s absorption sessions. To be precise, he practiced Massacre Techniques, or rather his entire organization practiced them. Wen Jing targeted Qing Shui''s group and invited them here because he could sense that they all had very rich and complex Qi. He had already secretly informed his clan members beforehand and planned to deal with this group of people by other means rather than a straight out battle. But he did not expect that the golden bells, which formed the ward to keep the Yin Qi controlled, would fall from the ceiling. He inwardly cursed his misfortune and decided that he had to just fight them right there and then. In fact, everyone who knew Wen Jing was well aware of his licentious nature. From the look in his pair of wicked eyes, his own people knew that the reason he chose the group was largely due to the women. But they would never point that out; they didn''t dare do so anyway. "Brother Wen, what''s wrong? Are you possessed?" Qing Shui smiled when he saw Wen Jing''s vicious eyes. Though the women themselves were quite powerful, they were a little taken aback by Wen Jing''s pair of demonic-looking eyes. Those eyes were filled with ruthlessness, perversion, bloodlust and insanity... "Yes, I am indeed possessed. But you are all so unlucky because I spotted you. And oh, I just can''t resist people like all of you, " Wen Jing looked at Qing Shui and replied calmly. The surrounding Yin Qi spread uncontrollably throughout the entire manor. However, it did not seep out of the building as there was a sort of Spirit Sealing Formation surrounding the manor. He had previously failed to notice it but now, looking at the few men filled with that tumultuous Ghostly Qi, he realized that they were stronger than expected. "I am going to give you a final warning. I don''t care what you intend to do but you better not provoke me. Otherwise, you won''t even have the chance to regret it." Qing Shui maintained his smile. There were too many villains and evil people in the world. Qing Shui had no ambition to eliminate all evils and protect peace; he never thought of fighting for the sake of justice. In the end, everyone was just trying to survive. As long as nobody provoked him, he really had no time to interfere in such matters. Anyway, considering the population of World of the Nine Continents, there was no way a person could solve all those problems even if they wanted to. If this was not happening in Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Qing Shui might consider dealing with it but currently, he just wanted to quietly resolve his own matters. "Haha! You''re really an outsider. Don''t you know that if Ghost Sect wants to deal with you, there''s nothing you can do?" Wen Jing laughed cruelly. Wen Jing appeared vastly different right now even though his facial features had barely changed; the change was mostly attributed to his aura. Ghost Sect. Qing Shui had never heard of them before. In Northern Sacred Lu Continent, Qing Shui only knew about Lion King''s Ridge, Bei Ming Clan and Wan Clan. He knew them for other reasons, but beyond that, he really had no idea what to expect from this continent. "Ghost Sect?" Yiye Jiange exclaimed in astonishment and gave Qing Shui a look of alarm. Qing Shui recalled that Yiye Jiange had stayed in Northern Sacred Lu Continent for some time. So, she must have heard of Ghost Sect before. S~?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, Ghost Sect is a powerful demonic sect in Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Most of the influential people in Ghost Sect have the surname Wen. This must be a branch of Ghost Sect. They are quite formidable," said Yiye Jiange a little worriedly. "How are they in comparison to the Guardian Clans?" Though Qing Shui asked Yiye Jiange, he already knew the answer. He could sense that Ghost Sect was definitely stronger than Bei Ming Clan and Wan Clan. However, there was variance between the different Guardian Sects. Wan Clan could easily come down on General Manor, likewise there must be other Guardian Clans which could control Wan Clan and Bei Ming Clan. "Ghost Sect isn''t one of the Guardian Sects and they do not care about the Guardian Clans. There are strong and weak Guardian Clans. The head of Lion King''s Ridge also comes from another Guardian Clan," Yiye Jiange shook her head and explained. Qing Shui knew that he could not wrap up this incident without a fight. He wasn''t worried since his companions were all very powerful. Yet, his opponents seemed unconcerned with anyone whose strength was lower than three thousand stars. How could they be so calm? Qing Shui was a little hesitant. He could sense that all his opponents had the strength of three thousand stars. Weren''t they afraid that he could just kill them with a single blow? Qing Shui created and condensed a Primordial Flame Ball in his hands. He threw it directly at Wen Jing. He wanted to know why that man could be so arrogant. When his Primordial Flame Ball touched Wen Jing''s body, a black halo appeared around the man''s body. The black halo also surrounded the three men and upon touching it, the Primordial Flame Ball exploded before disappearing. The ''shield'' was activated automatically, so Qing Shui knew that it was due to a treasure that Wen Jing possessed. It was some sort of defense-type equipment. "Take out all the treasures that you have and I''ll leave you with an intact corpse." The red and black capillaries in Wen Jing''s eyes were very obvious and his voice became even more menacing. Qing Shui shook his head and looked out into the distance. He had noticed the swift moving silhouettes, of over ten people, rushing toward them. "So, it seems that Wen Clan isn''t the head of Ghost Sect. Aren''t you afraid that the leader of Ghost Sect will punish you?" Qing Shui did not actually know which position Wen Clan held in Ghost Sect, so he wanted to find out more. He presumed that Wen Jing would lower his guard since his clan members were rushing over to help. "Haha! Wen Clan might not head Ghost Sect, but even the leader has to treat us properly. Even if Ghost Sect found out about what I did today, they wouldn''t say anything about it. Besides, you are from Greencloud Continent. Even if all of Greencloud Continent comes for Wen Clan, I am not even a tad bit scared, " Wen Jing said slowly as he looked up at the ten plus people who were clearly reaching soon. Qing Shui did not have the time to ponder over Wen Jing''s words. Right now, there were over ten men nearby. Five of them were old and the others were slightly younger. They each had an extraordinary presence but they all had the same creepy aura -- primarily due to the techniques they used. Qing Shui commanded the women and Little Fatty to stand in formation. Little Fatty and Lin Zhanhan stood in the middle of the formation. They were standing in the position of the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation but they did not activate it. After seeing the additional Elders, he immediately raised his strength. He held his Big Dipper Sword and informed the rest to start activating the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation The first five Elders were about seventy years old, except for the old man in the center who was so old that he was like a withered tree. The creepy aura of the withered man could scare the wits out of any less courageous person. "Haha! He has the body of the Nine Yang Spirit Medium. Jing''er, you have done well this time. Let me know what you wish for, I will grant you anything," said the old man in the center without even turning to look behind. Qing Shui did not react when he heard the man mention "Nine Yang Spirit Medium". He felt that the terms Nine Yang Buddha Body, Nine Yang Marionette King and Nine Yang Golden Body all referred to the same thing -- a Nine Yang body constitution. It was just that everyone had their own variation of the term. "Old Ancestor, please cripple the people behind that man and give them to me, your grandson," Wen Jing said cautiously. "You''re still young. Don''t obsess too much about women. If you are powerful, you won''t lack women. Women can cause you to become lazy, they will numb your mind, they will impede your growth and cost you your life." The old man''s wise-sounding voice was calm and had a sort of infectious charm. "Yes, Old Ancestor. I know. I just want to absorb the spiritual qi from their bodies," Wen Jing lowered his head and said softly. "Alright, I''m feeling happy today so I''ll accede to your request." The old man shook his head and laughed before looking at Wen Jing for a brief moment. "Old Ancestor, thank you!" Wen Jing replied delightedly. One of the Elders besides the Old Ancestor let out a faint sigh. He saw a hint of disappointment in the Old Ancestor''s eyes and knew that Wen Jing had been eliminated as a candidate to take over as head of the clan. Qing Shui observed them calmly the whole time, there was even a slight smile on his face. The members of Ghost Sect were all so egotistic and so overconfident, that he wanted to sigh for them. "Young man, you are so composed and collected. This amazes me." The Old Ancestor kept his eyes on Qing Shui. Even when he briefly glanced at Wen Jing, he did not entirely take his eyes off Qing Shui. "Can an almost dead man ask a few questions?" Qing Shui laughed and asked. "No, but I''ll make an exception. You can only ask me three questions. I will take that as the price for your life because I admire your calmness," the Old Ancestor replied cheerfully. The old man''s aura may have been creepy but he actually looked quite normal. It was just that he was insanely old. "Then I''ll have to thank you, sir. Can you tell me who is the strongest in Wen Clan?" Qing Shui asked with a smile on his face. He did not ask if the Old Ancestor himself was the strongest as he might not get the answer he wanted, and he would have wasted a chance. The old man hesitated for a moment, "Since you asked, I will tell you honestly. It is my uncle. He is quite old and has therefore returned from the Four Continents, for his retirement. You know about the other Four Continents, right? I don''t exactly know how powerful he is, so this is how I''ll answer!" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! NOTE: Regular number of chapters per week reduced from 18to15as the translating team are all too busy with ''real life'' lol T_T. Opening up more translator positions, if any of you is keen to try translating, please send an email to [email protected] Chapter: 1053 AST 1053 - Ghostly Hypnosis CallGhostly Qi DevouringNetherworld FormationWhen the Old Ancestor brought up his uncle, he sounded exceptionally proud of him. Qing Shui suddenly realized why Wen Jing mentioned that even the leader of Ghost Sect had to treat the Wen Clan with respect. That must be the reason. Qing Shui was shocked to hear that the Old Ancestor''s uncle had come back from the Four Continents to retire. Perhaps that man doesn''t have many years left...how strong is he anyway? At the moment, Qing Shui found the Four Continents quite scary. Luckily, once a person returned from the Four Continents, they were limited by the laws of the earth. However, he still did not wish to meet anyone from the Four Continents. "Old sir, how powerful is the Wen Clan in the other Four Continents?" Before he asked this question, Qing Shui had a startled look on his face. Even though he was really shocked, he did not find the need to hide his emotion. Naturally, the Old Ancestor felt pleased when he saw Qing Shui''s expression. Everyone acted the same way since having a relative of that level was an honor and something to be proud of. "The Wen Clan holds an average position in the other Four Continents. But the other Four Continents are much wealthier and the cultivators are stronger I don''t want to elaborate on this subject because it is beyond your comprehension." The Old Ancestor seemed to long for that place, perhaps even reminisced about the place. Qing Shui had a strong feeling that the old man must have been there before. "Old Sir, if your clan is bullied here, for example if your entire clan was annihilated by someone, will the people from the Wen Clan of the other Four Continents send people here for revenge?" Qing Shui asked after thinking about it for a few seconds. He had finished asking his three questions and so far he had found out a few things. Now, he was very interested in the last answer. He could see that the Old Ancestor of the Wen Clan had a slightly moody expression. "There are not many people in the Five Continents who can annihilate my Wen Clan. Even so, they will not decide to do so hastily, because they will pay a high price. However, if we really are annihilated by others, then it''ll just prove our incompetence. The Wen Clan from the other Four Continents will never seek revenge in the Five Continents. It is a sort of pact. People from the Four Continents are strictly prohibited to abuse their power here in the Five Continents. However, if those enemies decide to travel to the other Four Continents, that would be a different matter." Perhaps, the Old Ancestor of the Wen Clan did not consider Qing Shui a threat at all, therefore he actually answered Qing Shui patiently. This was the first time that he had done something like that even though he would be unable to justify his own action. It could just be because he saw Qing Shui''s unique constitution. "Old Sir, thank you for telling me all that," Qing Shui thanked the old man sincerely. "You don''t have to thank me. The answers are what you get in exchange for your life. They are what you deserve." The Old Ancestor looked at Qing Shui calmly. "That''s right. Then I won''t stand on ceremony." "Will you kill yourself or do you want me to do it?" the Old Ancestor said stiffly with his weather-worn voice while watching Qing Shui. His words were cold and they possessed an unquestionable intensity a mannerism of an expert cultivator. "I don''t want to die, so you will have to snatch my life away from me, old sir!" Qing Shui took out his Formation Flags and starting throwing them. They stuck to each spot he targeted. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In the beginning, the Old Ancestor was very doubtful of Qing Shui''s ability. However, the old man quickly realized that things were not going well. His expression was immediately replaced with shock and anger. "Set up the formation!" The Old Ancestor was suddenly aware that he might have underestimated the young man. The main reason was because Qing Shui looked very young. But he was very confident that even a super genius would not be able to flip the tables. The Old Ancestor knew about formations, even his own clan had a few, so he quickly recognized that Qing Shui was setting up a formation. He knew how insanely powerful formations could be, therefore they had to stop Qing Shui. When he remembered Qing Shui''s last question, he somehow felt uneasy. The Old Ancestor took out his Black Onyx Trident. Pushing his feet against the floor he propelled himself towards Qing Shui in a demonic fashion as the others fell into their formation positions. In an instant, the entire scene became a battleground, but it had not reached the stage of non-stop exchange between the parties. Nine Palace Steps, Free Spirit Roaming Steps In a fleeting, elegant, unpredictable movement, Qing Shui moved closer to the Old Ancestor, as he simultaneously threw out his Formation Flags. The Old Ancestor was now feeling slightly anxious, he did not expect the young fellow to move so quickly. Phantasmic Triplicate Steps! The Old Ancestor instantly split into three figures. Two of the figures attacked Qing Shui from behind, while one of them attacked him head-on. The three silhouettes were extremely fast, they each left a heavy trail of Yin Qi in their path, and that dark aura was spreading rapidly throughout the hall. Buddha''s True Eyes! Pak! Pak! With two loud sounds, the two fake decoys shattered. Great Golden Buddha Palm! Qing Shui launched his Great Golden Buddha Palm directly at the last real figure! Pak! Nine Palace Steps Qing Shui saw his Buddha Palm attack utterly destroyed by the old man but Qing Shui had already finished placing the last Formation Flag. He finally felt some relief. Even if there was an unexpected situation, he could always enter the formation. As he did not have much time, Qing Shui used his Duality Minutest Formation! Descending Heavens Talisman Qing Shui was very cautious but he was calm. His Nine Palace Steps had reached a mature stage and when he placed down his Descending Heavens Talisman, he clicked his tongue. Over 1000 stars! The old man''s strength was actually over 200,000 stars, almost close to 300,000 stars. The Wen Clan Old Ancestor wanted to kill Qing Shui so the old man could not help inwardly cursing Qing Shui. When Qing Shui used his Descending Heavens Talisman, the Old Ancestor became a little dazed or rather stunned. Subsequently, Qing Shui started throwing all sorts of talisman, such as his Binding Talisman, at the old man. At the same time, he used all the talismans with buffs on himself. He was also Talisman Master The Old Ancestor felt like crying but he had no tears. He had just realized that Qing Shui was extremely cunning and could easily slip out of his hands like a loach. The old man waved his Black Onyx Trident. Nine Phantoms Soul Pursuit! Suddenly, a faint black flow of qi rapidly appeared around Qing Shui''s body. Just like an intangible rope, it bounded Qing Shui tightly. At that very moment, the Old Ancestor rushed toward Qing Shui in a flash and launched his Black Onyx Trident in the direction of Qing Shui''s head. The large Black Onyx Trident was just like a Black Jiao and it let out a loud ghastly howl as it headed towards Qing Shui. Ghostly Hypnosis Call! Qing Shui felt as if he had been marked with a target. Furthermore, his opponent also possessed a terrifying speed. In the blink of an eye, the Black Onyx Trident was only three meters away from him! Xiu! Xiu! Suddenly, Qing Shui heard a series of piercing sounds that were so sharp, it was as though they could pierce through the starfield. This was a kind of sonar attack that was charged with spiritual energy. It was like Lion''s Roar but weaker. The main purpose of that ghastly howl was to distract the opponent. The Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness started spinning rapidly. Qing Shui sealed his ears with his own spiritual energy and he defended himself against the Black Onyx Trident with his own Big Dipper Sword. Wave Essence! This time around, he used his brute strength and took the opportunity to step backwards. He was unable to activate the chance of the multiplying 20% of his offensive force. Qing Shui flew backwards when the weapons clashed, but he was unharmed. This all happened in a flash; about the time it took for three breaths. When the Wen Clan members had completed their formation, they were stunned to see the outcome of the few blows. "Old sir, I used those techniques because I wanted to thank you for answering my questions. I won''t hold back any longer. You better use your most powerful technique or join that formation. Otherwise, you will regret it." Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword was now spewing a long Primordial Fire Snake. The Old Ancestor was seething. He did not like being made fun of. His rather tranquil face was now extremely sinister. He drew a semicircle in front of him with his palm. Black flames of Qi appeared and engulfed his entire body. Such Dark Qi was like toxic dust; it not only blocked the view of the opponent, it was also poisonous. Unfortunately, the Old Ancestor did not know that Qing Shui was also well-versed in the use of poisons. If he had known that, he wouldn''t have used that technique! "DIE!" Soul Chasing Fatal Pursuit! The Old Ancestor''s Black Onyx Trident headed for Qing Shui like a black venomous snake. Manifestation! Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword vibrated and a Primordial Fire Snake rushed forth from it, wrapping around the Black Onyx Trident. A series of clear crisp metallic sounds rang out. Qing Shui raised his left hand and threw multiple Coldsteel Needles at the old man. Ding! Qing Shui noticed a shield-like item appearing in front of the old man; it also surrounded the Dark Qi within it. It was the same ''shield'' that Wen Jing used, but he sensed that it was more powerful. Primordial Flame Dragon Drill! Qing Shui channeled his spiritual energy and targeted the old man''s protective shield. Such protective shields were powered by one''s spiritual energy. Even if it had been created by a treasure item, it was made of something very similar to spiritual energy. Hence, it would be easier to destroy them with spiritual energy as well. When the Primordial Flame Dragon Drill hit the protective shield, the protective shield vibrated violently for a moment. Based on the old man''s capabilities and given that his spiritual energy was at about 200,000 stars, the root source of the shield must be the old man''s strength. Qing Shui''s spiritual energy was at 7000 stars, but his Arhat Rosary Beads boosted his spiritual energy to about 105,000 stars without any restraint from the laws of Heaven and Earth. Similarly, the Old Ancestor''s spiritual energy must also be free from these restraints. However, since Qing Shui''s flames were Primordial Flames, even when they were not at their maximum lethality, they were already extremely powerful. When used with a technique like Primordial Flame Dragon Drill, they could only become terrifyingly stronger. There was no way that the old man could compare to a Six-Headed Crystal Beast. Once that attack hit his protective shield, the protective shield shattered into smithereens. In that instant, the Old Ancestor was totally shocked. He was not only shocked, he was also scared. When he recalled how the young man maintained his composure, and how he carefully posed those three questions, the old man finally realized something. Pak! The old man was whipped once by Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames. "To your positions, Netherworld Formation!" The Old Ancestor positioned himself in the center of the formation that his clan members had formed. As soon as he finished his sentence, a large illusion appeared and enveloped all of them. Python Tailed Lion! A large lion illusion appeared, but its tail was in the form of a large python and there was a malevolent-looking python head at the tip of the tail. The formation activated a Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Was that possible? Qing Shui could sense that this Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was much stronger than the one which belonged to the old man from Buddha Sect. The people in the formation channelled all their spiritual energy into the Python Tailed Lion illusion. As the illusion became clearer and clearer, it became obvious that the creature was pitch black and the python head appeared more and more vicious. Qing Shui targeted the python head with his nimble Primordial Flame Whip! Sssssss... The python head spat out a column of black qi, which corroded the Primordial Flame Whip, then it headed for Qing Shui. Ghostly Qi Devouring! The huge python head opened its wide mouth and spat out a ball of condensed grey cloud. It headed toward Qing Shui, travelling along the same trajectory as the Primordial Flame Whip, then the huge python head appeared directly in front of Qing Shui. Divinity Protection! Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Qing Shui had not expected that he would have to use both Divinity Protection and Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1054 AST 1054 - Wen Jing''s DeathAnnihilationQing Shui''s terrifying strengthBoom! The ball of condensed grey cloud, that the python head spat out, hit the glowing aura of Qing Shui''s Divinity Protection. At the same time, Qing Shui hastily used his Nine Palace Steps to dodge the attack. As the saying goes, it is always good to have more skills. Qing Shui felt that if he didn''t have his Divinity Protection, he would have lost a layer of his skin. He only chose to use this tactic because he knew that he could deal with it in that way. Otherwise, he would have used his full power. He did not want to show the full extent of his power because he knew that there was yet another even more powerful expert in the Wen Clan; thus it would be to his disadvantage if his opponent knew how terrifying his true strength really was. Qing Shui''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation increased all of his stats by one fold, so even if he was dealing with this Netherworld Formation, he knew that he should still be able to defeat it. Hisssss. The gigantic python head rushed toward Qing Shui once again. The sound of its hiss was so chilling that it could even make one''s scalp feel numb. Great Golden Buddha Palm! Roar! Qing Shui''s Earth Diamond Bear Beast Soul let out an indistinct roar. This roar wasn''t loud but it was very deep; it was as if it could create a pressure on one''s heart. It shook the opponent''s spirits. Pa! His Great Golden Buddha Palm disintegrated one after the other, but the python head was also destroyed, even though it quickly regrew. Roar roar! The head of the Python Tailed Lion could also produce a deep-resonating roar. Each time it roared, its strength rose a bit, and the python head''s attacks became more and more powerful. It turned out that the formation was activated by the Beast Soul of their Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The strength of 5000 stars was used as a defence whereas the main attack was generated by spiritual energy. Primordial Dragon Dance! Qing Shui swung his Big Dipper Sword and the two Primordial Fire Snakes doubled in size. Their heads gradually changed into the shape of a Jiao. They intertwined and sped towards the gigantic python head in mid air. Primordial Flames: Double Dragon Drill! Qing Shui swung his Big Dipper Sword once again. Two Primordial Flame Dragons intertwined and spun toward the python head. Pu Pu! Roar! Hisss. Even though the noise was ear-piercing, the actually scene was not that violent. The clash between spirit energies was dangerous but it did not create much physical impact, instead it continuously created loud, thunderous noise. This was a sort of collision where the stronger party would swallow up the weaker party. Yiye Jiange tried to release her Seven-Headed Crystal Beast multiple times but Qing Shui stopped her. Even though the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was strong, its poison resistance wasn''t as strong as Qing Shui. Anyway, it wasn''t the right time to release the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. Buddha''s True Eyes! Destroy that formation! The Golden Buddha appeared and Qing Shui''s strength shot up by another fold. Qing Shui''s two attack, Buddha''s True Eyes and Primordial Flames: Double Dragon Drill landed directly on the Python Tailed Lion. Boom! Roar! The entire formation fell apart and the formation split as if there was a huge explosion in the middle. Wen Jing, the weakest among them, as well as other weaker members were killed immediately by the aftershocks of the spirit energy collision. Wen Jing probably never expected that he would die like this. He did not want to die yet, he was still thinking of those women. They were the most beautiful women he had ever seen, their charms would simply destroy multiple cities. Unfortunately, his life was too short to enjoy them. Roar roar! The Old Ancestors and some of the other Elders were not badly injured. The Python Tailed Lion took on most of the damage so the weaker members in the formation died, while the other were injured slightly. The five Elder that headed the formation had no visible injuries, they were now summoning their own demonic beasts. People who have reached their level would have at least one demonic beast. Furthermore, if their spirit energy is high, it would be easy for them to tame a demonic beast. Unfortunately, unlike a Beast Tamer, they will never have a demonic beast with a higher spirit energy than them. Suddenly, multiple demon beasts appeared. At the same time, Yiye Jiange called out her Seven-Headed Crystal Beast while Luan Luan called out her Six-Headed Windfire Wolf. Wuuuu.. The Golden Buddha image behind Qing Shui was starting to close its eyes. The Golden Buddha image that occasionally appear every now and then can now be summoned at will, this was the effect of Buddha''s True Eyes. s?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was not very clear but he knew that he could summon the Buddha image whenever he wanted. Once the Buddha image appeared, his spirit energy will increase by one fold. This was as useful as Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and the pair of eyes on the Buddha image was indeed the Buddha''s True Eyes. Due to the presence of the Buddha image, Qing Shui''s spirit energy attacks were now scarily powerful. With Qing Shui''s Arhat Rosary Beads and Big Dipper Sword, his spirit energy was now almost 30,000 stars, with the buffs from the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and Buddha Form Reveal, his spirit energy already reached 100,000 stars. This was because Qing Shui''s spirit energy was no longer bound by the laws of this Earth, otherwise Qing Shui would only be able to use a miserable amount of spirit energy. Arhat Rosary Beads was indeed a heaven defying item! This was Qing Shui''s hidden ace. He would also rely on this to attack Lion King''s Ridge. This time, he will let Wen Clan feel his wrath and others know his strength! Chi Chi! His Primordial Flame Whip appeared from the tip of Qing Shui''s sword. It was 100 meters and as thick as one''s calf. It was a simple gray but the aura that it emitted made the Old Ancestor''s face turn ashen gray. It exuded an all encompassing pressure, a pressure which nothing can withstand. Pa! Qing Shui swung the whip at one of the Elders. The Elder disintegrated on the spot. Qing Shui was now like a Shinigami looking disdainfully at the opponents before him. "Wait Let me, an old man, say something." The Old Ancestor spoke with cold sweat pouring down his head like rain. The old man himself mentioned that there were not many people who could destroy the Wen Clan and that there would be a terrible price to pay. However, the young man in front of him, was about to kill all of them in a mere few minutes. What sort of terrible price was there? The young man wasn''t even harm a little. How powerful was this demon-like young man anyway? "Don''t beg for your lives. If I hear that, I will kill you immediately." The Primordial Flame Whip in Qing Shui''s hand flickered menacingly. The Old Ancestor had an agonizing look. The Elders around him had the same expression. Not only did they feel bitter, they were afraid. Facing death, it was unavoidable that they would be afraid even though they have already lived for such a long time. Not many people could disregard the importance of life and death. "Please let the other members of the Wen Clan live. I will give you something of great value." the Old Ancestor knew that he and his group would not survive this. However, he did not want the entire Wen Clan to be annihilated because of him. Unfortunately, this was just a last ditch effort. Qing Shui just wanted to give the old man a chance to speak. There was no way he would let these people go, he also did not plan to spare anyone from Wen Clan, this was because it made him uneasy to let any of them live. Thinking about that, this was the reason why he finally revealed his strength. He wanted to shocked everyone, even if that hidden expert was around, he wanted to intimidate that man. "I can get whatever you offer with my own hands. Why should I negotiated with you." Qing Shui looked at them coldly. "No, no. I will tell you about a place which holds treasures. But it is not that easy to access. There is a powerful demonic beast guarding that place. If you let the other members of the Wen Clan live, I will tell you that place." the Old Ancestors quickly explained. Qing Shui did not believe the man. He felt that the old man was trying to delay him. Qing Shui thought that the man was trying to wait for other members from the Four Continents to come over. Besides, if that dangerous place really existed, it may not have any treasures. It could be a trap to get rid of Qing Shui. These old men certainly knew that Qing Shui will not let them live. Lastly, even if there were treasures, that place must be extremely dangerous. "I will give you a chance. Don''t try to negotiate with me. You know you must all die." Qing Shui replied; it was clear from his firm tone that the situation had already been decided. "Peng Meng Immortal Mountain lies north of Northern Sacred Lu Continent. There is a place there called Peng Meng Paradiso. It is said that there are treasures to be found there but it is guard by a powerful Demonic Beast Guardian. As it is a dangerous place, it can only be challenged by people with incredible power."the Old Ancestor said as he recalled. Qing Shui knew that the old man was trying to delay him, but Qing Shui played along. It was so easy for him to kill them that no one would be able to save them. "Are you done?" Qing Shui asked plainly. "Peng Meng Immortal Mountain is very large. I can tell you where exactly Peng Meng Paradiso lies. You can then call for more people to accompany you. It''ll be safer that way." Qing Shui did not utter a word, he extended his Primordial Flame Whip. The Old Ancestor started trembling. He couldn''t believe that this was happening. He actually thought that the group of people were just lambs waiting to be slaughter. Who would have known that the tables would be turned on them. He turned back to see Wen Jing who was already dead. He could feel his heart bleeding but he had no other choice. The Old Ancestor quickly added, "Peng Meng Immortal Mountain is a mountain range that spans from east to west. Peng Meng Paradiso is right in the middle. There is a gorge there, a very deep gorge. Once you enter, you will find yourself surrounded by mountains. Inside, you will see a large emerald green lake. That lake is the entrance of Peng Meng Paradiso, but it is very dangerous, as the demonic beast lives there." The Old Ancestor said this very slowly, as if he was deep in thought. From the way he spoke, Qing Shui felt that the old man was telling him the truth. There was definitely such a place, there was such a lake, and it was definitely dangerous. But who knows if there was any treasure there at all. "Look, sir." the Old Ancestor looked at Qing Shui anxiously. The strength of the people in the room were significant in the Wen Clan, even though there were only a few people here, it was enough to prove that Wen Clan was quite powerful overall. Before Qing Shui could reply, he sense movement from afar. He could feel the aura of a number of people heading his way. Qing Shui shook his whip! "Run! Save yourselves!" the Old Ancestor yelled as he retreated backward. He was getting close to the others who were heading their way. He knew that the other members from the Wen Clan were coming. Perhaps, he might have a chance... Nine Palace StepsGreat Reversal! All of a sudden, Qing Shui swapped positions with the Old Ancestor. The Old Ancestor was not aware of this or rather he did not care as his life was in danger. The Old Ancestor was now heading towards Qing Shui at an alarming speed. Pa! Even after he died, the Old Ancestor could not figure out why he was heading in Qing Shui''s direction. Wasn''t Qing Shui behind him... The Old Ancestor''s brain exploded as the whip touched him, even his body disappeared into thin air. As Qing Shui saw the Elders running away and the additional Wen Clan members before him, he chased them with lightning speed. The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast also chased after one of the Elders. It thrusted its claw covered with icefire directly into the Elder''s heart If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1055 AST 1055 - Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush; Destroying FormationsWith Qing Shui, the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast and the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf hot on their heels, the people were all killed within seconds. There weren''t even any corpses left behind. The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was a formidable creature, but Qing Shui could easily defeat it if he used his Buddha''s True Eyes to summon the Buddha image. If he did not use that skill, his base strength was equal to that of the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. Even that level of strength was considered very amazing. Qing Shui thought of the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent. He wondered if the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast would be as powerful as the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent if it reached the Sacred Land of Panacea. There, its strength wouldn''t be restricted by the laws of the earth... The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was a Heaven and Earth spiritual species. Beasts which belong to these spiritual species were naturally unconfined by the laws of Heaven and Earth. The higher their spiritual power, the more powerful they were. When everything settled down, another ten people appeared not far from them. These people were about the level of the Old Ancestor. The person who stood out at the front was a gentle-looking old man. Even though the man was old, his condition was very good. He had long eyebrows and narrow eyes on a thing face. His white clothing, combined with his long white hair and beard, gave him a sort of unworldly deity-like aura. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was very sharp, so he could tell that the old man had very weak vitality. Once a person''s vitality ended, he would die. A weak vitality was a sign that the old man didn''t have long to live. From the man''s aura, Qing Shui could also conclude that this man was indeed the uncle who had come back from the Four Continents to retire. The people behind him were mostly old men, but there were also some middle-aged men. Right now, each of them was looking angrily at the scene in front of them. The angry look on their faces was as if they almost wanted to swallow Qing Shui alive. The Wen Clan had absolute power here. No one dared to offend the Wen Clan, and most chose to avoid them at all cost. This was also the reason that the Wen Clan had become arrogant tyrants, doing all sorts of evil in the dark. The Ghost Sect was not a righteous sect in the first place, so the Wen Clan''s status in Ghost Sect did nothing much to curb them. There were even some members in Wen Clan who wanted to take over as head of the Ghost Sect. However, the Ghost Sect was a huge sect and not anyone could just take the position of head, especially not any kind-hearted, righteous soul. Therefore, the members in Wen Clan did not dare to take any sort of risky action. Even though they were powerful, they knew they could not pay that sort of price. The previous fight with Qing Shui could not be considered a crippling loss, but it was still quite significant. The five Elders had been top-tier cultivators. The Old Ancestor, the second most powerful cultivator in the clan after his uncle, was also dead. Among this new group, Qing Shui felt that only the single old man in front posed a threat. He had the confidence to deal with the others, but Qing Shui was afraid that they would use a formation. It would be troublesome if these men used that Netherworld Formation again. The people that gathered here were probably all the remaining elites of the Wen Clan, so Qing Shui wanted to keep them busy here. This would be their retribution for their evil plot and a form of justice for the innocent people killed in the mansion. Qing Shui could not gauge how powerful the old man was. The sense of danger that hung in the air was very intense, so Qing Shui kept up his current equipments and buffs, planning to deal with the old man in his current state. If he could, he would kill that old man in front of him as quickly as possible to prevent the possibility that the situation would change. Qing Shui felt a little uneasy that he had this thought, because that meant that he still didn''t have enough confidence in himself. "Sigh, I am still late. Young man, you have enraged me. I don''t have many years left to live, so why did you have to disturb my peace?" The old man sighed, as if he was grudgingly accepting what was before him. The old man spoke in a normal manner, just like any other elder on the street. "Do you mean I should''ve just stood there and let myself be killed? Don''t you know what sort of trash you people with the surname Wen are? Do I need to spell it out for you?" Qing Shui retorted furiously. He really hated people who used their seniority to avoid blame. Qing Shui''s malicious words definitely riled up the old man before him. After all, the old man was also a member of the Wen Clan. It was obvious that Qing Shui was insulting him, a man of even higher status than the Old Ancestor. The old man had not heard such words directed at him for many years. Although he still had a pleasant disposition, it did not mean that he was not angry. "Ignorant fool. Do you think you are really undefeatable with your capabilities? What a joke" the old man said to Qing Shui contemptuously. Qing Shui was startled by what the man said. In his current state, it was not possible for someone to properly estimate how powerful he was, but his opponent seemed unbothered by this. "Maybe, but you will find that it isn''t that funny in a while. It must be difficult for the Wen Clan to exist after today." Qing Shui was already fed up with talking. A huge Primordial Flame Ball appeared from the tip of his Big Dipper Sword. At this point, this matter could be settled with just a battle. Qing Shui took action first, summoning his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and throwing the Primordial Flame Ball towards his opponent. Boom! Vajra Subdues Demons Currently, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s Vajra Subdues Demons had an area-wide weakening effect, so it hit the opponents before the large Primordial Flame Ball''s explosion with billowing smoke. With Qing Shui''s current stats, his Primordial Flame Ball was considerably powerful. With that explosion, the two weakest Elders died on the spot, some of the middle-aged man disappeared and many of the rest were badly injured. Now, the old man raised his brows but his expression still didn''t change by much. "Evil Spirits Dragon Trapping Formation!" The remaining ten people instantly stood in formation. The old man took out a large onyx-black cane and swung it at Qing Shui. A large black phantom-like figure rushed towards Qing Shui. This was the Ghost Sect''s secret technique: Haunting Phantoms! It was actually a type of technique that used spirit energy created by an accumulation of Yin Energy. It is similar to Qing Shui''s Golden Buddha Palm, which concentrated Yang Energy. Great Golden Buddha Palm! A large Buddha hand grabbed the phantom! The air filled with a loud, intense boom. Qing Shui waved his arms and sent two Golden Buddha Palms towards the old man! The old man reacted and blocked the attack with another two black phantoms! Sssss! The old man made a summoning gesture and a large illusory serpentine demonic beast enveloped him. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Qing Shui''s two Golden Buddha Palms were in a deadlock with the opponent''s phantoms. Qing Shui raised a hand and threw out a Descending Heavens Talisman. 4000 stars! This outcome was a little surprising for Qing Shui. The old man''s strength was actually slightly above 80,000 stars. Qing Shui now felt assured about the fight''s outcome. Even though the old man could back his arrogance with his capabilities, he did not know that Qing Shui''s Arhat Rosary Beads was a Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth Five Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm! A row of dazzling large Golden Buddha Palms appeared, imbued with sacred qi, and headed in the old man''s direction. For a moment, the entire place was filled with a golden glow. Underworld Jiao Rushing the Sky! The old man pointed his large onyx-black cane towards Qing Shui and a large amount of black colored qi rushed out. In an instant, the qi transformed into a vicious jiao head that grew larger and larger as it flew out of the cane. Roar! It carried an evil aura as it headed towards the Five Waves Golden Buddha Palm. Boom! Boom! The clash between the Yin and Yang energy created a large explosive sound. Qing Shui''s Golden Buddha Palm were destroyed one after another. Meanwhile, the jiao head flickered, its tail connected to the old man''s cane. The old man channelled his own spirit energy continuously into the attack. Primordial Flame Dragon Dance! Dragon Transcends the Sky! A life-like gray dragon with the girth of a man''s calf appeared at the tip of Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword. This was a dragon totem that Qing Shui was familiar with. The dragon zigzagged towards the large black Jiao. The two creatures created with huge amounts of spirit energy intertwined. Both men were very confident in their own abilities, and this head on attack was not only a battle of how strong their spirit energy was, but also one of how large a reserve each had. Qing Shui was not afraid to fight with the old man using his spirit energy. His spirit energy expenditure was very low, and even if they wanted to compete on how destructive their spirit energy was, Qing Shui held an advantage. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If the old man knew that Qing Shui had an item like the Arhat Rosary Beads, he would not have chosen to fight Qing Shui with his spirit energy. The old man already sensed that Qing Shui had a treasure which boosted his spirit energy, but he did not believe that Qing Shui''s spirit energy was comparable to his. After this lasted for fifteen minutes, the old man suddenly realized that something was wrong. He quickly gave a command, "Activate the Formation!" The opponents'' formation started moving, but Qing Shui stood his ground. The skies turned dark as if a large cage hovered above them. "Evil Spirits Dragon Trapping Formation" Qing Shui felt the surrounding Ghostly Qi devouring him bit by bit. This was countered with his Nature Energy. He did not know what would''ve happened to him if not for his Nature Energy. With the Evil Spirits Dragon Trapping Formation, his opponents'' strength greatly increased. Qing Shui was not sure if this formation defied the natural laws or if it was because of the "Ghostly Qi". He only knew that he was not greatly affected by it. Taking advantage of the situation, the old man swung his cane again, and an invisible Yin Qi surrounded Qing Shui. Qing Shui suddenly felt as if he was stuck in a room which four walls closing him inside. Immovable Mountains! ''Whatever happens, I won''t falter'', Qing Shui thought to himself. Hu hu! The spirit energy around Qing Shui became erratic and the old man seemed to grow stronger and stronger, but Qing Shui focused and realized that the old man was the eye of the formation. The old man was where all the energy of the formation was accumulated. Qing Shui started cursing inwardly. The old man''s strength was now about the same as his. If the formation continued to boost the old man''s capabilities, Qing Shui would only be able to protect himself. Emperor''s Qi! Once his opponent was weakened, Qing Shui stepped on his Big Dipper Sword and leapt upwards in a spiral. Each step was heavier than the one before, but each was laden with profoundness. Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush This was a powerful technique of his Nine Palace Steps, which he had never used before. Even though he was trapped in a formation, everything was still within the logic of the Nine Palace. Once the Nine Palace of the formation crumbled, the formation would be destroyed. One step, two steps... Qing Shui moved slower and slower. These were heaven-defying steps, as if he were crushing the sky with each step. The old man tried to attack Qing Shui, but he was unable to do so. Each step grew heavier and heavier. The old man felt as though Qing Shui was stepping directly on his heart, and his face started to grow pale. Four steps, five steps "Stop him!" the old man hollered. Six steps! Qing Shui felt as if his feet were 10,000 catties in weight . He lifted one foot and his face also turned pale. Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush Once the seventh step hit the ground, the old man immediately spat out blood. The first step in using the logic of Nine Palace to destroy formations was that the eye of the formation had to be brought down. That was where the energy was consolidated. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1056 AST 1056 - The formidability of Nine PalaceThe end of Wen ClanCommon Origin CityWith the last step, the Nine Palace logic of the Evil Spirits Dragon Trapping Formation was destroyed, along with the formation itself. The entire area was affected by the impact and the eye of the formation was utterly decimated. Although the old man tried his best to move from his formation position, Qing Shui''s counterattack was fatal. The old man''s life was now hanging on by a thread. He was delaying his death by using his incredible strength, however, he could only live for another two more hours at most. The surrounding people in the formation were all injured and the weaker members even vomited blood. Qing Shui fell to the ground and a stream of blood poured from the side of his mouth. Using Seven Steps Nine Palace Crush still placed a considerable strain on Qing Shui. The stronger the opponent, the greater the recoil, thus the cost for using this technique was quite high. Qing Shui smiled at the people in front of him, his injuries were healing rapidly. The members of Wen Clan were stunned. They looked at the old manthe pillar of their clanand then at Qing Shui. Their eyes were filled with disbelief and fear. "How can such a powerful person exist here on the Five Continents? The heavens must be playing a prank on me" the old man howled at the sky, unable to accept this outcome. He howled like an injured wild beast unwilling to accept its fate. Hearing his howl, the hearts of his fellow members fell to the pits of their stomachs. This old man was a God to the entire Wen Clan. Without him, the Wen Clan would fall. Just as Wen Jing said, the Ghost Sect could not do anything to the Wen Clan because of this old man. Now that this old man and the Old Ancestor were gone, the status of Wen Clan in the Ghost Sect would take a devastating dive. Even if there were a thousand other lesser cultivators in Wen Clan, there was no way they could defeat the man before them. Fight? With the dire situation laid out so clearly before them, they already had no motivation... When the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation was deactivated, Yiye Jiange walked over to Qing Shui. When she saw the blood on the side of his mouth, her heart ached a little. She instinctively reached out and wiped it away for Qing Shui. Even though she was a pure, goddess-like woman, she did not seem to mind touching that blood. Her face was covered by a veil, so only her beautiful, unworldly eyes could be seen. She wore a veil to avoid the people from Lion King''s Ridge finding out that she was in the continent, even though it had been years seen since she last saw them. It was her beauty that caught the attention of the young master in Lion King''s Ridge in the first place. If there was news that a woman as beautiful as her was on the continent, it might alert the people in Lion King''s Ridge and cause a lot of unnecessary trouble. Money and beautiful women are always sources of temptations. Qing Shui held her hand, while he used his other sleeve to wipe away all the blood. Almost as if she had realized something, her eyes which usually showed a nonchalant attitude towards worldly affairs turned misty. She pulled back her hand from Qing Shui. "Are you alright?" she asked gently. Qing Shui held on to her hand which had been tainted by his blood and kissed it lightly. "I am alright. Those people are just laughable jesters." Yiye Jiange pulled her hand back and gave Qing Shui a slight glance of annoyance. As she noticed the other women looking at Qing Shui with adoration, she felt her face grow red but it was hidden by her veil. Qing Shui saw his own team stepping forward, the remaining opponents were still in combative stances. Qing Shui readied himself for a massacre and rushed forward with their Seven-Headed Crystal Beast and their Six-Headed Windfire Wolf. As a man, Qing Shui knew that he could not afford to be soft-hearted. Indecisiveness would only lead to regret and unnecessary pain. He had to kill his opponents, even if he had to harden his heart to do so. Although there were many enemies, Qing Shui used his full strength. Furthermore, they had their powerful demonic beasts. The people from his party were also quite good at Nine Palace Steps, so they could coordinate well with him. Overall, his team could not be underestimated. Qing Shui wanted to take this opportunity to see how his team fought together. Little Fatty was the strongest among them, besides the demonic beasts. This was a rare battle for both parties. The members of Wen Clan here were all slightly above 5000 stars, this was quite an incredibly strong group. In addition to that, they had their Old Ancestor and that old man to back them up. It was a fact that not many people in the Five Continents could harm them. Unfortunately, when misfortune befalls, one would die from choking on water. Young men like Qing Shui were rarer than rare in the Five Continents. However, Wen Clan had the misfortune of meeting him and even offending him. The battle wasn''t short and during it, Qing Shui made sure that his party was safe. After all, a chance to battle all out would be a good opportunity for them to advance and even gain some breakthroughs. The battle lasted for 30 minutes. Their demonic beasts killed almost half the enemies. Qing Shui also killed quite a lot of people. The women actually killed a few people and Qing Shui could tell that they could coordinate with each other very well. Qing Shui could feel that it was natural for them. After the battle, dead bodies littered the ground. If other people came to know how powerful those dead men were, they would be shocked out of their wits. These men symbolized the top of the pyramid in the Five Continents in terms of strength but they were all dead now. Qing Shui kept all the valuables they could find and burned all the dead bodies together. Then, they buried their bones. Qing Shui placed a boulder on their burial site. He hesitated and then carved the three words: Wen Clan Graveyard! They knew that they could not stay here any longer, they had to abandon their plans to stay for the night. Qing Shui did not have much interest in the items that the Wen Clan owned. He had already taken multiple Interspatial Silk Sachets which was where most of their loot was probably hidden instead of the clan''s storage warehouse. Despite this, there were obviously some things that may not fit in the Interspatial Silk Sachets. They left the mansion and using their Nine Continents Steps, which could cover 400,000 li each time. After a while, Qing Shui and his group disappeared from Arctic Wolf City. When the people from the Ghost Sect rushed over, they only found the empty, creepy mansion. There were blood stains and signs of battle. Last, but not least, there was a boulder that indicated that this place was the Wen Clan''s graveyard. An Elder with low brows and triangular eyes stayed silent. He was completely stunned when he saw the boulder or rather a tombstone. He tried to imagine the battle scene. It was obvious to him that there was a huge fight but he had never expected this outcome. It was a hard for him to accept this. "Who could wipe out the entire Wen Clan?" the Elder turned to ask the other men behind him. "Sect Lord, Wen Clan has done too much over these few years, could it be that they offended some mysterious group? After all, who could truly know what kind of experts exist here in the Five Continents?" an old man replied slowly. "I thought I''ll be bullied by that old man from the Wen Clan for a few more years. Who could''ve guessed that old man wouldn''t be able to retire peacefully after coming back from the Four Continents. Such a joke" the old man continued, still unable to believe what had happened. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "That is the end of Wen Clan. But I am curious about the culprits. I wonder where they are from, how can they just disappear without a trace?" Common Origin City. After four Nine Continents Steps, they reached Common Origin City. Compared to Arctic Wolf City, this was a very normal city. It was underdeveloped in many areas. Different places and different cities displayed different levels of wealth and prosperity. As Qing Shui had been to many different cities, he naturally had a benchmark for this. Wen Clan had made Qing Shui slightly cautious. Buddha Sect and Demon Gate were slightly weaker than them. This was mainly because Buddha Sect and Demon Gate were on bad terms with people from the Four Continents. If Wen Clan did not have the backing of the old man, it had about the same influence as Buddha Sect and Demon Gate. There was still a limit to how powerful a clan could be. It seemed that if a clan was powerful in the Four Continents, it was advantageous to their branch in the Five Continents. Just like in the Wen Clan, they could still go back to the Five Continent to lead a leisurely life. However, this was a rare case. The branches in the Four Continents would usually lose contact with their clans or sect in the Five Continents as they established themselves in a new environment and community. Most of the time, their connection would only be in name. Perhaps, only if a person was originally from Five Continents and reminisced their time here would they actually move back to the Five Continents after some years. Thus, people from the Four Continents would not interfere directly with the people in the Five Continents unless the person of interest travels to the Four Continents. After a few generations, the descendants of brothers do not really have much of a relationship anyway. Qing Shui was certain that there was no need for him to worry about that sort of possible scenario. Even if the people from the Four Continents wanted to travel to the Five Continents, it would still take them a couple of years. After a few years, relationships would grow weak, thus motivations would also dwindle. Even without the restrictions in place, no one would waste ten years to travel back to the Five Continent for revenge. Besides, if those people couldn''t last in the Four Continents, Qing Shui was sure he could handle them. Once Qing Shui realized this, he felt very relaxed. He felt his burdened heart and body lighten. They found an inn and stayed there soon after. This time around, everything went well. Since he had already used up the quota for his Nine Continents Step, Qing Shui decided to go back to his room to cultivate. He had quite a few enlightenments today so he wanted to quickly examine them. Qing Shui went into his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He did not have to fear that he would run out of time once he entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He only needed to use six hours of his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so it was comparatively less taxing for him than before he had that realm. If one wished to be the best man, they must be prepared to suffer the bitterest of the bitter. Behind every genius was an unspeakable loneliness, when everyone was enjoying life with laughter and women, they were busy practicing. They spend most of their time practicing their art. Instead of seeing the glorious front that they presented to everyone, one had to consider the effort and hard work that they put in, which was not something that just anyone could bear. Even if Qing Shui had his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he worked very hard. In the morning, they traveled and at night he practiced his martial arts. Even the attractive women around him did not distract him, that was how resolute he was. After entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he looked at the pile of Interspatial Silk Sachet on the ground. These Interspatial Silk Sachets belonged to those powerful men, so there must be many good items in them. Kill and steal. That was the fastest way to make money thus many people risked potential dangers to do that. Qing Shui actually wanted his group to just distribute the Interspatial Silk Sachets amongst themselves but they wanted Qing Shui to choose the items he wanted first, so they returned the sachets to him. In the end, he kept the sachets, planning to see how he could distribute it back to them. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1057 AST 1057 - A familiar aura, Luan Luan and Yiye JiangeMany Interspatial Silk Sachets awaited Qing Shui. When he looked through the contents, he discovered that it was quite a treasure trove. There were medicinal pills and medicinal herbsthat sort of thing. He found that many of the items were not bad. If the dead men knew that Qing Shui only rated their items as such, they would become so angry that they might come back to life. Qing Shui decided to leave the items for his companions. These items would help to increase their strength quite significantly. As for Qing Shui, he only hoped to get some breakthroughs in his spirit energy. In addition to that, Qing Shui found a few secret manuals in the Interspatial Silk Sachets. However, Qing Shui was unsure if he could actually use those techniques since they were based on Yin Qi. There were also many weapons, metal ingots, as well as some bizarre items. However, Qing Shui did not find any powerful magic treasure. There were some pretty good items, but they were not useful to him, so he placed them back. This entire search took about half a day. Based on the needs of the women, Little Fatty and Lin Zhanhan, he distributed the items so that everybody had a share. His Heart of Roc was still at the large success stage. He was still unable to reach the Great Perfection Stage for that skill. To him, it was like a itch he could not scratch as Heart of Roc is a powerful passive spirit energy skill. Roc Spreading Wings was also another skill that Qing Shui wanted to improve on as it could boost his speed. If he could reach the Great Perfection Stage for both Heart of Roc and Roc Spreading Wings, he knew that his strength will instantaneously increase by leaps and bounds. His Roc''s Might was still at a very basic stage. Other than tampering with his magic treasures, he practiced his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. It was now at the 6 layer realm, once it reached the 7 layer realm, it would be a turning point for the technique. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was still at an infancy stage, but Qing Shui looked forward to the future progress of this skill because of its impressive power. However, he had no idea when that will happen. He only hope that it will be sooner. Qing Shui had already taken a more casual approach towards his training, perhaps because he had sufficient time now. He treated everything as a cycle and did not have an extensive plan because he found that quite redundant. In the presence of time, everything else is powerless. Qing Shui does not possess an infinite amount of time, but the time he gained through his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal is enough to change whatever situation he meets. It has already create a huge change in his life. They had nothing planned for the next day. Since everyone was in quite a good mood, they decided to explore Common Origin City together in a group. Qing Shui wanted to explore all the spots they visited as he had time. As long as they were not in a hurry, this was what he usually did. But the others could not afford such luxury of time. As the weather was cold, most of the people wore thick coats. Qing Shui and his companions also wore their fox fur overcoats. There were many other people who wore fox fur coats, but the quality of fox fur could be classified into different grade. It was not particularly because they needed it since they were already powerful cultivators. They can sense the temperature by the cold did not feel uncomfortable nor does it threaten their lives. But it was just a feeling they have. With the cold weather, even if one did not really feel cold, wearing thin clothes will trick the mind into thinking that one was cold. Similarly, one would feel warm wearing thick clothes in a hot weather even when they are not suppose to feel that hot. When people feel cold, it is because they receive a signal in their brain from their skin. The skin sends such a signal as people will fall sick if they are too cold and might even lose their life. However, strong cultivators can feel cold, because all their senses are enhanced. However, they don''t feel uncomfortable. So they will still choose to wear thick coats when it is snowing in winter. Every so often, huge flying beasts flew above the city. All of the riders look very arrogant as they looked down on the people below. This was just like a natural instinct. Because one had the advantage of being above, they could look down on others. Different people at different levels had different goals. Not far from them, they saw a marketplace. There were many adults and children there. The space was huge. It was much larger than those Qing Shui had seen in his previous life. It was very lively and there were all sorts of goods. There were even some performances and even a fighting ring. People enjoyed martial arts everywhere in the Main Continent, that was the reason why there would always be a fighting ring where people gathered. The fighting ring was not merely for people to spectate, there were also betting tables for people to bet on the contestants they think would win. One would earn a little from the right bet, but a wrong bet would mean that the gambler would lose his entire bet. Common Origin City was just small city and an exceptionally backward one. When Qing Shui and his group saw the people fighting in the ring, they immediately recognized that the people were just using very basic, primitive skills. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. They don''t even have to worry that some expert would come over and interfere with their affairs. Every social circle had its own purpose. Just as one would not find interest in two ants fighting, Qing Shui was not really interested to find out who would win or going up to fight with them. In front of true experts, these mens were just as insignificant as ants. Qing Shui and the women decided to place bets on a few rounds. They did not observe the contestants, but just bet on what they wanted. They just called the contestants, number one and number two. If Qing Shui were to bet on number one, the women would bet on number two. Rather than gambling, these people were just doing that just for fun. They were just trying to see whose luck was better, so they each have their wins and losses. But Qing Shui would not waste this chance, the condition was that the biggest loser would have to spend the night with him... With the conditions set, they challenge Qing Shui with their luck. They usually set the contestant on the left as the number one. Regardless, the change in position during battle, the person who ends up on the left of the ring would be number one. Thus, this was basically all down to luck. In the end, the biggest loser was Yiye Jiange. Qing Shui did not understand how it happened nor Yiye Jiange''s reaction. She gave him a few angry glares, and swung her hips walking away. With this, everyone returned to the inn. Every time they reach a new city, Qing Shui would buy some souvenirs. Regardless how expensive they were, Qing Shui would buy whatever he liked to keep as a memento. This was a habit of his so he bought some Lovers'' locks here in Common Origin City. He gave each of the women one, even Yiye Jiange. He felt awkward when he was giving them the locks but Yiye Jiange received hers happily. This surprised Qing Shui and he felt delighted. Lovers'' locks were just any random thing that people could give and receive, it definitely represented something in their relationship. Qing Shui had a relaxing and happy time that day, so he made himself remember the name of the city. After ten days They had left the city and reached a small hamlet where the mountain villagers lived. They had to travel through this place to reach the Ancient Ruins. Even though this area was covered with mountainous villages, the road was wide. The road had lots of ups and downs but it was smooth. If one were to speed down this road with a car, it would definitely be fun due to the smooth bumps and ditches. Perhaps because he was raised in a mountain village, Qing Shui had a good impression of this place. This place was slightly north of the center of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, the further north a place was, the colder it was and the more powerful the people were. The locations at the border of the continents also harbor very powerful people, just like Ghost Sect that was located at the South border of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The villages were spread over a large area. It was very different from the layout of a city, but it felt very homely to Qing Shui. The air and environment was extremely good. The environment in the world of the Nine Continents was well maintained and very good, but this place impressed Qing Shui the most with its serenity and cleanliness. It was definitely quieter here than in any bustling city. Qing Shui and his group followed the large road in the middle of the hamlet and chatted light-heartedly. Roar! A roar could be heard vaguely from a far. It was deep and forceful. Qing Shui and his group looked in surprise at the area in front of them. There were very little wild beasts here as the wild beasts do not dare to approach the villages. Demonic beasts lived even further from this place as the hamlet would certainly be destroyed if they were nearby. However, this was a Xiantian Demonic Beast. The few of them decided to investigate. If they were in another location, they wouldn''t care if there was a Xiantian Demonic Beast, even if a Martial Saint Demonic Beast appeared, they won''t give it a second look, as they were on a different level. They walked closer and closer! Suddenly Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange exchanged glances with each other, "Mother, can you feel that? It is a familiar aura, it is so familiar." Yiye Jiange nodded. "Luan Luan, let''s go over. Quick." They ran toward the direction where the roar came from. Yah! They were shocked when they saw the scene before them. A boy, with three Armored Mountain Boars, was holding a bo staff and fighting ferociously with a Fire Leopard. The Fire Leopard was a Xiantian Demonic Beast, while the three Armored Mountain Boars were all Late Houtian Demonic Beast. However, with their tasks and their ability, they managed to defend themselves against the Fire Leopard forcing it backward. The roar of frustration was indeed produced by the Fire Leopard. The Armored Mountain Boars made very soft snorts. The boy''s eyes were lively and clear. He had a jade-like face, it was clear that he would become a beautiful man when he grow up. He would occasionally help the Armored Mountain Boars with his Bo staff whenever they were in danger, each time he will poke the Fire Leopard''s privates... A demonic beast''s private parts were their weak spots, but they were usually protected by their tails. However, the boy was as nimble as an ape. Each time he somehow managed to move in an odd angle which allowed him to land his blows on the demonic beast''s weak spot. As the Fire Leopard was male, there was an additional... Just when Qing Shui was about to say something to them, he turned back and saw Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan staring at a boy in a daze. The boy was about eleven or twelve, and he looked a little like Luan Luan. He even looked a little like Yiye Jiange... When he saw their expression, Qing Shui''s heart reacted... "Mother, I am so nervous. This aura is so familiar. I am sure he is related to me. But this is such a coincidence." Luan Luan said as she pulled Yiye Jiange to her side. Yiye Jiange wasn''t looking any better, but she acted very calm, "You don''t have to be nervous. In the end, it is still a good thing. You should be happy." "Yes, I should be happy!" Luan Luan was extremely excited. She remembered the day that her father sent her away "Could they be still alive? They should be alive, right?" Luan Luan exclaimed joyfully. She looked at the battle scene. There was the path up the mountains to the village. It was only ten over li from the village. Why would there be a demonic beast here? Is it normal for demonic beasts to appear here? As they walked along the streets, Qing Shui could tell that normal people made up a majority of the population in the city. Even those that look well-built cannot stand up to a Xiantian Demonic Beast. He did notice some Xiantian cultivators but they were quite uncommon since he only sense one every now and then. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1058 AST 1058 - A fated reunion, Her brother, Yiye TianRoar! In a moment of carelessness, the Fire Leopard''s abdomen which was one of its weak spots, was scratched by the Armored Mountain Boars'' tusk. As a Xiantian demonic beast, the Fire Leopard might be way more powerful than the Late Huotian Armored Mountain Boars, however, the Armored Mountain Boars had a very high defence so their bodies were as hard as rocks. At that moment, the boy viciously thrust his iron-bamboo bo staff into the Fire Leopard''s left eye and directly into its brain. Despite how powerful it was, the Fire Leopard only was the size of a cow. Most demonic beasts wouldn''t survive having a staff pierced through their brain. Likewise, the Fire Leopard quickly died from the injury. After all, it was only a single headed creature. The boy had a muscular and well-proportioned body for his age. He didn''t treat the affair like it was anything out of the ordinary, so it was obvious that this was not his first time doing this. The boy had only noticed Qing Shui and his group at that moment. Once he saw them, he was visibly startled. He could tell from their clothes that the group of people before him were not from his village. He gave Qing Shui and the others a puzzled look. Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan walked forward and removed their veils. A brief moment of delight appeared in the boy''s eyes but he quickly hid it. "What''s the matter?" Qing Shui could sense that this boy was mature for his age. The boy''s eyes were clear but vigilant as he asked the question in a calm tone. "Hi, can you tell me your name?" Luan Luan smiled. "I am Ye Tong!" the boy replied after some hesitation. Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan were stunned for a moment but they quickly regained their normal composure. His surname was Ye and not Yiye. Of course, it is possible that his surname had been changed, though people don''t usually do that. Unless it concerned life and death, one wouldn''t change their surname. It was a disgrace to do that and could even be considered as the worst form of submission to fate just to survive. Luan Luan could sense a special aura from the boy. She felt an incredible connection to him, an immense feeling that made her certain that the two of them were related. She couldn''t help but to tremble with emotions as her eyes began to turn misty. Qing Shui could tell that there was something odd going on. He knew the backstory as Yiye Jiange told him about Luan Luan and herself, however, Luan Luan was not that clear about the past because she was still very young then. Qing Shui also began to feel very emotional, he hoped that what they had expected was true. If so, Luan Luan''s heart would be complete. After he talked to Luan Luan, they still maintained their father and daughter relationship but it was no longer like when she was young. Furthermore, Qing Shui was usually away. If she could find her real parents, she would be healed. Even if bones were broken, they could still be held together by sinews. This was also the wondrous power of familial ties. When the boy saw Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan''s expression, he had a strong feeling that they looked very familiar but he knew that this was the first time he met them. Suddenly, he felt that the two women looked a little like his father, one of them also looked like his mother. Something suddenly struck him. He remembered a conversation between his parents that he had overheard once. It was about how old a girl was... "We have to pass through here to get to our destination. What about you? Do you live here?" Yiye Jiange asked with a faint smile. Due to the Qi in the World of the Nine Continents, people matured and grew up very fast and healthily. Thus, even though the boy was only about eleven or twelve, he was already quite tall. "Yes, I lived here since I was young." the boy replied honestly, feeling no ill intent from the woman. "Are you the only child?" Yiye Jiange looked up at the village ahead. "Yes. Where are you from? We rarely have visitors here." The boy said with a grin. Qing Shui could still see a hint of caution hidden behind the boy''s eyes even now. Qing Shui was secretly quite impressed. He could tell that the boy was quite gifted. This was rare in mountain villages like this and usually meant that the person''s parent may be from another place. "We have traveled for some time to get here. Is it possible to visit your home?" Luan Luan probed. The boy hesitated as if he wanted to say something. He scanned the people in the group with some excitement in his eyes. Seeing that Luan Luan looked like his parents, he had a good impression of her even without any rational reason. "Don''t worry, we don''t mean any harm. I just feel that you look a little like us. We have lost a few relatives, so we just felt that you could be related to us." Yiye Jiange explained gently. The boy was still hesitant! Luan Luan summoned her own Six-Headed Windfire Wolf and laughed, "Don''t worry. We really have no ill intent. I mean if we really want to hurt you, do you think you can do anything against it?" "Lass, don''t scare him." Yiye Jiange quickly added. The boy was shocked when he saw the demonic beast but he still nodded. "Let''s go. Just as she said, you could easily see my parents if you held me hostage and went to the village." After he said that, he led the way with his three Armored Mountain Boars while he dragged the Fire Leopard along. "Oh, did you tame those three Armored Mountain Boars?" Luan Luan exclaimed with some surprise. She started a conversation with the boy as they had nothing else to do while they headed towards the village. "Yes. They helped me out a lot. If I were to fight with that Fire Leopard myself, it will be tiring. With them, it is so much easier." Ye Tong was exceptionally happy when he spoke about his Armored Mountain Boars. Ye Tong''s house was right at the entrance of the village as if it served to protect the village. "Ye Tong, are there many Demonic beasts like that in the mountains?" Qing Shui asked as he surveyed his surroundings. "Just a few, they will appear every now and then and the people in the village will deal with them. I just happen to meet one today." Ye Tong said happily, feeling rather accomplished. After all, he was already a Xiantian cultivator even at his young age. Without them knowing, they had entered the large house. All of the residences in the village had a large courtyard. A house with a courtyard was considered as an expensive property in the cities. Even though the World of the Nine Continents was very large, that didn''t meant that the land was cheap. In fact, land was expensive so only rich people could afford having courtyards. The doors of the large house was made of jujube wood which was readily available in this particular region. It was stronger than pig iron, so normal wild beasts could not damage them. One of the magenta doors was opened while and the other was closed, and they could look into the courtyard through the opened door. The courtyard was about 660m2. Qing Shui saw a few chickens, geeses and a large dog. There were also a patch of something green, maybe some vegetables. Even though it was winter, some vegetables were like evergreen plants, so this was no longer a surprise for Qing Shui. "Come in!" Ye Tong welcomed them into his house. His three Armored Mountain Boars had already rushed in. As Ye Tong tied the dead Fire Leopard onto one of his boars midway of the journey, the Fire Leopard was naturally brought into the house as well. Qing Shui and his group followed Ye Tong into the courtyard of his house. As they were near the entrance of the village, the passing villagers greeted Ye Tong when they saw him. They seemed to get along very well with the boy. Ye Tong also politely greeted the villagers back, he was quite a sweet talker. He also only introduced Qing Shui and the others as his relatives. When they had reached the edge of the courtyard, they saw a woman walking out. It was difficult to gauge how old she was. She carried an elegance and a well-endowed body, her simple clothes did little to hide her natural beauty. S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Her general appearance looked rather similar to Ye Tong and even Luan Luan. Yiye Jiange was rather stunned when she noticed this but she did not know this woman. When she escaped with her brother, he was not yet married, so she wasn''t sure if this woman was her sister-in-law. Luan Luan also looked blankly at the woman. She tried her best to run through her memories and recall that face. Yiye Jiange was at a loss when she saw Luan Luan''s expression. Luan Luan could sense a familiar aura from the woman before her and she suddenly started to cry unconsciously! The woman was also shocked when she saw the group of people that her son had brought to their house. She didn''t even had the chance to speak when she already noticed a beautiful girl looking at her, crying. Children are like the flesh of their mothers'' hearts. It is said that a mother would be able to recognize her own daughter even if her daughter looked different as a child. Besides, Luan Luan still retained some of her features. The woman trembled as she walked toward Luan Luan. For a brief moment, she didn''t even dare to confirm if the girl was truly her daughter. "Luan...Luan" "Is your name, Luan Luan?" the woman held Luan Luan''s hand and asked with overflowing emotions as her tears poured on her cheeks. Luan Luan was dazed. Everything was real. When she spotted that woman from a distance, she could already confirm the woman''s identity. Her Heart of Seven Orifices was very accurate when it came to such matters. "Mo...mother, I am Luan Luan. I am Luan Luan" as she said this, her tears started flowing uncontrollably down her cheeks. Yiye Jiange also started to cry. Just then, a man came into the courtyard. He looked at the group of people and saw his wife hugging a girl as she cried. Before he could even wrap his head around this scenario, he heard a voice which made him froze on the spot. "Brother, is it really you?!" Yiye Jiange immediately recognized her brother. After all, he was already a grown man when she was separated from him, so his looks didn''t change that much. "Jiange, Jiange" the man walked toward Yiye Jiange, unable to believe his eyes. Qing Shui only saw the man clearly at that moment. He also could not tell how old the man was from his appearance. The man looked like sort of a mature, family man. From his mannerism, one could tell that he had been through alot, he even looked a little down-and-out. "Haha! This must be a blessing. Yiye family lives." The man hugged Yiye Jiange as he looked up to the skies and exclaimed. He was filled with happiness and helplessness that he even bent backwards a little. "Brother, that is Luan Luan. I found little lass and lived with her all these years." Yiye Jiange pulled Yiye Tian and pushed him to look at Luan Luan and his wife. "Luan Luan! My daughter is alive!" Yiye Tian was overjoyed when he saw Luan Luan. "Daddy!" When Luan Luan saw Yiye Tian, the memories of that day returned to her clearer than before. She hugged him tightly and cried. Ye Tong looked at them motionless, he was too shocked. Qing Shui felt a tinge of jealousy when he saw Luan Luan with her actual father. After all, the girl had acknowledge him as her father all these years. It was weird for him to hear her call another man ''Daddy''. He had fed her, washed her clothes and even wiped her butt. No matter what, he would always treat her as his daughter. As if she understood what Qing Shui was feeling, Yiye Jiange walked over and asked, "Are you jealous?" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1059 AST 1059 - He is my Daddy too!As if she understood what Qing Shui was feeling, Yiye Jiange walked over and asked, "Are you jealous?" "I am jealous because someone else hugged you." Qing Shui replied moodily to hide his true feelings. "That''s my brother. Why are you jealous?" Yiye Jiange retorted and threw a glance at Qing Shui. After she said that, she felt her face turned red. She didn''t know why she felt this way. It was as if she had grown even more closer to him. She had already decided that even though they were only married in name, she would still choose to be with him. "Alright now. I am not jealous. Actually, I am more happy than any of you. You don''t know how my heart aches when I see how lonely you were." Qing Shui said as he held Yiye Jiange''s hand. When she heard Qing Shui words, Yiye Jiange felt a warm feeling in her heart. This man had changed her life. If she didn''t meet him, she reckoned that she would never be able to see her brother or Luan Luan again. This was also the man who opened the door to her heart. Somehow, his feelings had reached her even without her knowing how. She had never imagined that the young man who once called her ''Master'' would reach this status in her heart step-by-step. When she thought about it, everything seemed like a dream. "Well, you should treat me better in the future." Yiye Jiange smiled, gentleness poured from her eyes like water as she looked at Qing Shui. "Needless to say. Even if you want to eat my flesh, I''ll cut it for you." Qing Shui laughed. "You''re so annoying. Who wants to eat your flesh? Alright, let me introduce you to my brother." Yiye Jiange pulled Qing Shui over and gestured for the others to come forward. Yiye Jiange walked over to the dazed Ye Tong first, "Kid, I''m your aunt. Let me give you something." She gave him a 10,000 year-old peach wood bo staff. This staff was just right for the boy''s current strength. As he was still young, it was unsuitable to give him a better weapon as he wouldn''t be able to handle it and it would be a waste. Ye Tong rubbed the back of his head, appearing to be a little reserved. Yiye Jiange patted his head and placed the bo staff, which have a length that reached his brow, in his hand. "Thank you, aunt! You''re so beautiful." Ye Tong laughed heartily. "You are quite a sweet talker, definitely better than your dad." Yiye Jiange praised happily. At the same time, Yiye Tian held Luan Luan''s hand. His face was red with excitement and joy. Yiye Jiange and Ye Tong also joined them. Yiye Jiange turned to the woman and introduced herself, "Hi Sister-in-Law, I am Yiye Jiange. I''m his only younger sister." "Jiange, I know you. Though this is our first time meeting, your brother told me a lot about you. It is great that I finally got the chance to meet you. Now, we are all reunited." The woman said warmly as she held Yiye Jiange''s hand, she was also overjoyed. Yiye Tian smiled and nodded at Qing Shui. "Jiange, why don''t you introduce your friends to me?" Yiye Tian requested. "Let me do it!" Luan Luan volunteered. "Daddy, he is also my dad. He brought me up. He had fed me, clothe me and even cleaned up after me. I have always called him my daddy. And, he is also my aunt''s husband." Luan Luan hugged Qing Shui''s neck as she introduced him to her biological father. Yiye Jiange explained briefly about how Luan Luan met Qing Shui. Even though she didn''t go into the details, she had covered most of the important points. Yiye Tian looked towards Qing Shui and gave him a 90o bow. "Hi, I won''t say anything else. It is Luan Luan''s fortune to acknowledge you as her father and I really want to thank you so much. No matter what, she''ll always be your daughter." "Dear brother, you don''t have to do this. Jiange will skin me alive. Luan Luan is your biological daughter but it does not conflict with the fact that she is also my daughter. No matter how many children I have, in my heart, she will always be as important as my own biological children." Qing Shui used his arms and straightened Yiye Tian from his bowing position. "Brother, I still have to thank you. Regardless of the reason, we were unable to raise her ourselves. Just let me give you a bow as thanks!" The woman said stubbornly and Qing Shui could not dissuade her, so he quickly stopped her when she bowed down. "Sister-in-law, please don''t!" After everyone was introduced to each other, they all went into the largest hall. The huge hall was filled with all the necessary furnitures but the craftsmanship was a little lacking. After all, carpenters here in a mountain village were not that skillful. The sumptuous food was prepared very quickly as the women all went to help Yiye Tian''s wife. They had managed to make a few delicious dishes with the Fire Leopard. Qing Shui measured Yiye Tian''s strength, the man was an Early Martial Saint. Without Qing Shui''s help, Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan would need many more years to reach their current strength, even if both of them had a unique constitution which would help them grow stronger over time. Yiye Jiange may even took several decades while Luan Luan, being more talented, would still need at least ten years. "Brother, our parents" Yiye Jiang sighed as she asked despondently. "Jiange, before he died, our father told us to never go back and to flee as far as we could. He exchanged his life for ours." Yiye Tian gave a heavy sigh. "Brother, didn''t you let Luan Luan run away by herself because the Lion King''s Ridge were after you and your wife''s lives?" Yiye Jiange thought for a moment before she asked. Luan Luan was very small when she met Qing Shui. Yiye Jiange was curious to know how the little girl had reached the Greencloud Continent. "At that time, we were both afraid that they might catch us, so we decided to separate from one another and ran in different directions. I reached the southwest edge of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent and met my wife there. But, I inadvertently brought misfortune on her entire family. I sent Luan Luan away because I wanted to kill myself but the people from the Moon Palace Sect intervened. That region was controlled by the Moon Palace Sect and they could not tolerate the Lion King''s Ridge members acting so arrogantly on their territory. Just like that, I escaped with just some minor injuries but I had lost Luan Luan. Your sister-in-law nearly went insane because of this." Yiye Tian recalled calmly. Yiye Jiange now realized that the little lass only managed to survive the journey between the two continents because of her Heart of Seven Orifices. Otherwise, it would have been impossible. Her meals were also provided by the demonic beasts that she met during her journey. On the way, monkeys would even feed the girl with fruits. However, Yiye Tian and his wife, Yi Lan, couldn''t help but to feel frightened when they think about their daughter''s past. After all, they were unaware that Luan Luan had a special body constitution and didn''t know how powerful Qing Shui and his group were. Luan Luan held on to Yi Lan''s arm as she spoke to her brother, Yiye Tong. Luan Luan was very curious about her younger brother. Her parents only had him after they settled down for some years as they missed their daughter too much. Yiye Tian looked at Luan Luan''s White-feathered Falcon. He remembered riding on it to escape and how his daughter also escaped with its help. Moments before, the White-feathered Falcon wrapped its large wings around Yiye Tian affectionately when it saw him. Once again, Yiye Tian couldn''t control his tears. He did not know how many tears had fell that day but they were all tears of joy. Today was a happy day for all. Previously, Luan Luan had introduced Qing Shui as Yiye Jiange''s husband. Yiye Tian didn''t find it surprising as Yiye Jiange should be married by her age, however, he did not know the details. After their meal, Qing Shui said that he and the others would be going to the mountains to explore. This was just an excuse for the recently reunited family to spend more time with each other. After all, they must had so much they wanted to say to each other. Little Fatty was happy that the Yiye family had managed to find each other, while Lin Zhanhan was similarly happy for them. It gave him a small glimmer of hope that there might still be survivors of the Lin family. "Grandfather Lin, if we manage to find any other members of the Lin family alive, we would definitely be happy. But that happened so long ago, if all of them had really passed away, I hope you won''t feel too disappointed." Qing Shui consoled. "I know. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to live till today. I have already moved on." Lin Zhanhan shook his head. They were at a small mountain peak. The air was fresh and the winter sun brought some warmth. From where they were, they could see all the way over the horizon. With the boundless sky above them, they suddenly felt so small in the very vast world. Di Qing, Yu Ruyan and Hai Dongqing chatted and every now and then Qing Shui could hear their laughter. Sometimes, one of them would sound angry as if that person was offended by the conversation in some way. Actually, Yiye Tian came to this place to look for his daughter but was afraid of the people from the Lion King''s Ridge. Thus, he had changed their surname from Yiye to Ye. At that time, he and his wife were unwilling to entertain the thought that their daughter would travel through that wide wasteland between the two continents, as they think that she wouldn''t survive that sort of journey. As such, they chose to believe that their daughter was somewhere within the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. That was until today, when Yiye Jiange brought their daughter back to them. Qing Shui smiled as he stroke Yiye Jiange''s head when he saw that the corner of her eyes were still red. "How old are you? Still crying like that? Let me help you wipe your mucus!" "You''re so detestable!" Yiye Jiange stomped her leg and complained as she pushed Qing Shui''s hand away. Qing Shui grabbed her hand and said, "My dear missus, you are so attractive when you are embarrassed." Yiye Jiange blushed and rolled her eyes. She touched her face, as her expression turned gentle. Before Qing Shui could fully enjoy that sensation, she grabbed his ear and twisted it. "Hey! Not so hard! It will fall off!" Qing Shui played along with her as it didn''t really hurt. Qing Shui knew that from the moment a man and woman fall in love, a woman would slowly change. Even a woman with an icy personality would eventually warm up. People will change for their lovers, sometimes even without themselves knowing. When he first saw Canghai Mingyue, she gave him the impression of a beautiful woman with a disdainful look. But now, he only saw her elegance and not that air of disdain. Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange blankly, feeling a little distracted. She suddenly grabbed a handful of his hand angrily. "You may be looking at me but you are thinking of someone else, right?" "Ohhh! Sour-face. Master is jealous!" Smack! "You are making me angry on purpose." Yiye Jiange punched him again but quickly soothe him after that. A smile appeared on her face, as if she was a goddess who fell from the skies. "I don''t have that courage. Your husband is wrong. Please let me serve you tonight." Qing Shui looked into Yiye Jiange misty eyes and chuckled. "Die!" After that, Yiye Jiange ran away in embarrassment! S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1060 AST 1060 - Yiye Jiange''s Flustered HeartWhen they returned to the house, the sky was already turning dark. Qing Shui didn''t know what Yiye Jiange and Yiye Tian talked about, but from their expressions, he could sense that they had reached a mutual understanding. Luan Luan was elated. She knew that her parents had chosen to sent her away, risking their lives. This was a sort of parental love toward children which wouldn''t change no matter what happened. Now, she could also fully be embraced by their love. Yiye Jiange also looked visibly more relaxed. This had been one of her worries and now it had been finally resolved. This event was quite significant to her, perhaps as important in her heart as annihilating the Lion King''s Ridge. If she had to chose between exterminating the Lion King''s Ridge and the safety of her brother''s family, she would choose the latter without any hesitation. This fateful incident was really a blessing. Even if she had not hadn''t sought revenge for her parents, Yiye Jiange would feel satisfied right now, as she knew that the Yiye Clan had found a successor. If her parents were alive, they wouldn''t want their children to seek revenge for them as their safety, and that of their grandchildren, was definitely more important. However, if there was even a tiny chance to get rid of the Lion King''s Ridge, she knew that she could not give up. She found it almost impossible to live on, knowing that her parents'' killers were alive. Qing Shui could sense that Yiye Tian was worried. When he had first met Yiye Tian, Qing Shui had felt that the man seemed to carry a constant worry. Though it did abate a little, it seemed to have worsened when they came back from the mountains. Qing Shui could tell that Yiye Tian had been informed that he would go with Yiye Jiange to the Lion King''s Ridge. Yiye Tian took a broader consideration about matters, as he was older. He was not as impulsive as he was before. After all, their entanglements with the Lion King''s Ridge happened so many years ago that it was not something they needed to settle in a hurry. The fact that Yiye Jiange managed to meet with him here proved that his sister already decided to head for Lion King''s Ridge and that she was relying on someone: his brother-in-law, Qing Shui. Yiye Tian was not afraid of death, but he knew it was unwise for them to risk their lives if they already knew it would all be in vain. He couldn''t help feeling uneasy, despite being very grateful to Qing Shui. People usually don''t realize it when they are doing something foolish. If they did, they wouldn''t be doing it in the first place. Right now, Yiye Tian could not shake off the feeling that his sister had made a questionable decision. Over the years, he had heard quite a lot about Lion King''s Ridge. However, limited by his resources, he knew that the information he had was just the tip of the iceberg. Unfortunately, even that bit of information already gave him the feeling that the challenges before them were like an insurmountable mountain. After dinner, Qing Shui sat in his own room thinking about some matters. Just then, the door opened. Qing Shui smiled when he saw that it was Yiye Jiange. "Jiange, are you looking for me to spend the night with you?" Qing Shui teased the beautiful goddess. As her mood was good, this was a chance he couldn''t miss. In the past, he could always feel her deep bitterness, but she seemed to have lightened up a lot and now, she was expressing a greater range of emotions. "Naughty kid, you are asking for a beating!" Yiye Jiange retorted with a smile as she sat down beside Qing Shui. "Jiange, I miss you. Come, give me a hug." Qing Shui held her waist and gave her a light hug before letting her go. Yiye Jiange thought that Qing Shui would continue hugging her for longer, but she didn''t expect that he would just let her go so quickly. For a moment, she couldn''t believe it but she started smiling. "Qing Shui, I already told my brother about our plans. Can we stay here for a few days? We have to show him that we have the capabilities to carry out our plans. Otherwise, he will be troubled." Yiye Jiange smiled as she said this, keeping her gaze on Qing Shui. "Sure! How will you reward me?" Qing Shui grinned as he looked at the smiling woman in front of him, one who possessed transcendent beauty. "I''m already yours, so how else am I supposed to reward you?" Yiye Jiange narrowed her attractive eyes, her lips curling upwards in a mesmerising manner. For a moment, Qing Shui was stunned by her alluring voice and that slightly seductive look. He couldn''t control himself and planted a kiss on those sexy lips. Yiye Jiange was startled by Qing Shui''s sudden action. People usually opened their mouths when they were shocked. This was just the right moment. Qing Shui thrust his tongue into her mouth, his kiss wild yet meticulous. Just like an invader, he was trying to get as much as he could from the moment. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Yiye Jiange''s mind became blank and her body became very stiff. This irreproachable woman had no prior preparations for this and for a moment, her brain stopped. When she could finally react, she found that he was already kissing her, and immediately felt some embarrassment and shock. She only felt the same sort of affection after a while. She instinctively closed her eyes, forgetting to push Qing Shui away as she let her emotions take over. She only pushed him away when it became difficult to breathe. A red, flustered Yiye Jiange touched her own lips when she saw Qing Shui smiling at her. She could see a cheekiness in that smile and a bit of romantic sentiment, so she averted her eyes a little. "How was it?" Yiye Jiange asked bashfully. Her voice was very soft but she continued looking at him. "Great! It''s great! This is the best taste in the world! Ohhh, let go! I was wrong!" Yiye Jiange pinched the flesh at the side of Qing Shui''s waist, a rather sensitive spot. Qing Shui did not feel any pain but just played along. Anyway, having fun with Yiye Jiange was also a way to get closer to her. Indeed their relationship improved quickly in just one day. "You are getting audacious. Didn''t we agree that you''d let me decide when we''d get intimate?" Yiye Jiange said, somewhat happy and angry at the same time. "Of course. But we are just holding hands and kissing. We''re not doing that really intimate. Unless, of course, you''re the one that can''t hold back?" "You''re really a scoundrel!" Yiye Jiange couldn''t help but feel that the man before her was really thick-skinned at times. "Come, kiss me again" "No!" "Why won''t you kiss me!" "I''ll get angry if you continue to be like this." Yeyi Jiange said, lowering her head a little. "Okay, I promise I''ll ask you first next time" Before he finished his sentence, Yiye Jiange ran away. He couldn''t help but feel that it would be very hard for him to go all the way with her. He mentioned before that he would let her willingly take off her own clothes for him. Was that even possible in the future? Qing Shui felt that it would be difficult, because she was Yiye Jiange... In a flash, they stay had already lasted three days. Yiye Tian already witnessed Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan''s capabilities and was shocked when he found out they were that powerful. Mostly, he was in awe. Yiye Tian knew how powerful the Heart of Seven Orifices was. He was also very grateful to Qing Shui when he found out that his daughter would live past her 30th birthday because of his efforts. He even asked Qing Shui to help him see if Yiye Tong had the same talent. The boy had tamed the three Armored Mountain Boars when he had been very young. However, since Luan Luan already had the Heart of Seven Orifices, it was unlikely that Yiye Tong would also have it. There had never been an instance where there were two holders of the Heart of Seven Orifices within three generations. Qing Shui checked and shook his head. "He doesn''t have the Heart of Seven Orifices but still, he is very talented. Luan Luan can guide him in the future if she is free. He will definitely go far." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1061 AST 1061 - The Ancient Ruins at Dragon Spine Mountain, Bodhi Tree?In the end, Lin Zhanhan stayed behind at Yiye Tian''s house. Previously, Qing Shui had already decided that he would not bring Lin Zhanhan into the Ancient Ruins, even if they were in a group. He had actually planned for the man to just wait at the Ancient Ruins for them. Now however, the best decision was to let Lin Zhanhan stay here for the time being. They would come back for him when they head for Lion King''s Ridge. Most likely, Yiye Tian would also join them then. Qing Shui and the others continued on their journey. To travel faster, they used the Nine Continents Steps Effect. The Ancient Ruins was at the northwestern edge of the Continent. As it was not the extreme northern tip, the weather was cold but not as extreme. The Lion King''s Ridge was at the northern tip of the Continent, more to the east. The Ancient Ruins was located in a very desolate place. As they got closer, the weather became harsher and the place looked bleaker. Snow covered everything and the chilly wind was as sharp as blades. The blizzard was constant and there were even some rumbling avalanches. All they could see was a vast land of white snow. Every now and then, there would be a powerful wild beast that would appear. Occasionally they would spot one or two plants buried in snow. The fourth time they landed using the Nine Continents Steps Effect, they reached a place where a normal person would freeze to death within two hours. The snowy ground also posed great danger. The snow on the ground was as thick as a man''s height in many areas. If one wasn''t at least a Martial Saint, it would be difficult to survive in this place. Qing Shui looked around him and stomped on the ground, clearing a large area of snow. Next, he set up a Spirit Sealing Formation. This could block the wind, falling snow, and everything that could move. He and his companions then set up their tents within the formation. "The Ancient Ruins is in a place with such a harsh environment. I wonder how many people will brave this sort of weather to get there. I am sure not anyone would actually go there." Di Qing commented as she sat beside Qing Shui. "The Ancient Ruins is in a remote place, even though everyone knows that it is within Dragon Spine Mountain. I am sure only a few people can find this place and go back home safely. Such conditions are really a big deterrence," Qing Shui said as he looked at the howling blizzard just outside his formation.. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. They were in a very huge place. After using his Spirit Sealing Formation, he might be able to practice using his other techniques. Qing Shui excused himself and went out to explore the surroundings. Qing Shui walked in mid-ar using his Nine Palace Steps. He had time, so he walked around and observed the place. As he shuffled along, he realized that many Demonic Beasts lived here, most of which were white, just like the surrounding snow. There were Snow Beasts, Snow Hawks, and Snow Wolves, among other Demonic Beasts. Arctic Hares QIng Shui knew that Arctic Hares were delicious, but they looked different from the pictures he had seen. For a few seconds, he even hesitated, somewhat unwilling to harm them. In the end, he still caught and brought a few of them back. "Should we have these for dinner tonight?" Qing Shui placed five Arctic Hares, all about a foot long, on the ground. "Ahh! No!" Hai Dongqing exclaimed instinctively and quickly went to carry one of them. The Arctic Hares were white as snow and their fur was smooth. Even though their bodies radiated heat and were warm to touch, that body heat was insufficient to melt the snow. Their two pale red eyes were exceptionally cute. "Err These hares can be kept as pets?" Qing Shui asked Hai Dongqing, puzzled. He didn''t expect Hai Dongqing to look so kind, holding an Arctic Hare in her hand. It was as if her aura changed, or she changed into another outfit. The Arctic Hare a great accessory on her, but Qing Shui''s focus was ultimately on her. In the end, they did not eat those Arctic Hares. The women requested for him to release those little creatures, but he kept them in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even if he wasn''t going to eat them, they would add to the scenery in his realm. Qing Shui and his group were nearing Dragon Spine Mountain after traveling for half a month. At the moment, they were all looking at a map. The place they were at now was covered in snow, but some of the area was covered by ancient forests with extremely tall trees while others were barren, without even a hint of residual snow. Even the weather here wasn''t as cold. "We should be there soon. We met a few people here on our way. They''re probably heading for the Ancient Ruins as well." Qing Shui said as he brought his companions towards higher ground. Even though they could just fly upwards, Qing Shui enjoyed walking up to a high vantage point to look at the surroundings. It was a feeling he liked and enjoyed. No wonder people always aimed for higher grounds... "Remember, if you enter the Ancient Ruins, don''t get separated. With Jiange''s Seven-headed Crystal Beast as well as Luan Luan and her demonic beasts, we shouldn''t need to worry too much. Don''t try to be greedy about the treasures. Just take this as training. But if we happen to get any treasure by chance, then we should just keep it." Qing Shui said seriously. "Okay. If a treasure comes to me, I will throw it away. If I still get it back after three times, I will keep it." Di Qing said as she nodded. Everyone smiled but didn''t say anything. Qing Shui began to hand out some necessities and Interspatial Silk Sachets to the women and Little Fatty. After that, he patted Little Fatty''s shoulder. The wind here was mild. Compared to the place they were before, this was like heaven. Suddenly, a stronger wind blew at them, whipping Yu Ruyan''s hair. They could also smell a fragrance in the air. "Smells good!" Yu Ruyan commented. "That''s right. It''s your scent." Qing Shui said casually. Yu Ruyan pushed her hair away from her face. Thinking about what Qing Shui said, she blushed. The display of a youthful demeanor by a mature woman was exceptionally attractive. "What nonsense... That fragrance is not from me." At that moment, Qing Shui knew that too. Tongue-in-cheek, he laughed and continued praising her. After that he looked to the left, where the wind was coming from. The fragrance was coming from that direction. The surrounding ten thousand miles were covered in snow but there was still a possibility that a rare exotic flower was in bloom. Could he be that lucky? To be able to discover something like this in such a vast place was some exceptional luck. Qing Shui thought to himself as he walked closer. He used his spiritual sense to its fullest extent, as he knew that there would always be a powerful guardian protecting anything rare. After they turned around a corner, Qing Shui was stunned. From where they were, he could see an amazing sight happening under a gigantic rock. There was a pit that was around 3 meters wide. It looked like a normal pit, but it also felt special. What attracted Qing Shui''s attention was a colorful little tree in the middle of the pit. Qing Shui counted the number of colors. It was six-colored! One could tell the grade of many things in this world just by looking at how many colors they had. Items or living organisms with seven colors were generally of the highest grade. As with everything, there were exceptions: there were some things which could have up to nine or twelve colors. It could get even more complicated. The others also spotted it. Finally, Little Fatty spoke. "That is the legendary Bodhi Tree of Buddhist scripture. It looks exactly like it, but it is really too small" "Bodhi tree?'' QIng Shui asked, bewildered. He had heard of the tree in his past life but it had always been a very mysterious thing. Qing Shui had never given it more thought. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1062 AST 1062 - Bodhi Tree, Earth Jiao, Bodhi FruitThe people in his previous life had a better understanding of the Bodhi Tree. For instance, the Buddha had only become enlightened after sitting under the Bodhi Tree. The Bodhi Tree was also known as the wisdom tree, the enlightening tree, and the awareness tree. In any case, it was indeed a mystical tree. It was even said that the relationship between the Bodhi Tree and Buddha was particularly deep. "Are you sure that this is the Bodhi Tree?" Qing Shui looked at Little Fatty suspiciously, not knowing of the effects of this Bodhi Tree in the World of the Nine Continents. "I''m certain. Although this Bodhi Tree is still small, it is one of the most precious Bodhi Trees." The Little Fatty was particularly surprised. "What is the use of this Bodhi Tree?" Hai Dongqing asked, her gaze was fixed on the little tree. "Legend has it that the Bodhi Tree was bestowed upon by the Buddha a strong power of knowledge, and cultivating under the Bodhi Tree can increase the speed of cultivation of one''s spirit energy and techniques. What is even more praiseworthy is that it can greatly increase one''s probability of comprehending the perfection of those techniques." The Little Fatty thought about it before saying. "That strong?" Qing Shui knew the difficulty of cultivating spirit energy. At the later stages, it was absolutely necessary to cultivate spirit energy. Of course, this required a strong gift in cultivating spirit energy. Body refining was still the more mainstream method, and only a few could master the cultivation of spirit energy. The Bodhi Tree is precious, and it is no less than any other sacred object. It is a pity that it is inflexible to new conditions. Thus, it cannot be moved or it will die. Therefore those who are lucky enough to meet this Bodhi Tree will have to stay behind. If not, they have to give it up." The Little Fatty actively replied. After saying that, he added on,"There will definitely be Guardian Beasts near the surroundings of the Bodhi Tree, and they will not be that easy to deal with." "Uncle Fatty, what kind of Guardian Beasts are they? Why have I not seen them before?" Luan Luan asked with great interest. "That is something that I''ve only heard of. It seems that the Guardian Beasts of the Bodhi Tree are always the same. According to legend, they are all Earth Jiaos, a type of demonic beast that can be both flying and land-bound. They are much stronger than a regular Jiao and their bodies also contain the Dragon Bloodline," the Little Fatty laughed. "Earth Jiao?" Qing Shui was surprised. Although he had seen a few demonic beasts with the Dragon Bloodline before, he only had some cursory knowledge about the rumoured Dragon Bloodline. The dragon had all sorts of descendents and word was that the dragon was rather lewd. Therefore, there was a possibility in which demonic beasts would have possess the Dragon Bloodline. It was only that such a Dragon Bloodline would be very thin. It was said that a python had to reach a certain realm in order to turn into a Jiao. However, that required a long time and a great opportunity would be needed for it to be able to transform into a Flood Dragon. Moreover, it was also rumoured that the Flood Dragon had the form of a dragon. A horn similar to that of a dragon would grow from its head. That was why it was also known as a Horned Dragon. Although it was not considered a true dragon, the strength of it was still similarly scary. "Little Fatty, are you saying that the Earth Jiao is in the ground?" Qing Shui pointed to the ground while looking at the Little Fatty. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "It should be, but I''m not sure. However, Brother Qing Shui, be careful. The Earth Jiao is rumoured to be very strong." Little Fatty warned him nervously. "I am aware. I will not fight with it for the time being, at least not today. We''ll run after we get the Bodhi Tree tomorrow." Qing Shui thought for a moment before having this idea. Just in the vicinity of the area, he found a spot to set up a formation for safety purposes. While everyone cultivated, Qing Shui sat there quietly looking at the bright Bodhi Tree. Although they had said that the tree could not be moved, he felt that his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could keep it alive. If the transplant failed, he could only blame himself for not having any luck. As Qing Shui stared blankly at the tree, a wave of strong aura stirred in his heart. Fortunately, he was in the formation and was relatively safe. He looked around for the source of the aura and found that it was precisely from the Bodhi Tree. Could it be the Earth Jiao? Qing Shui''s interest was aroused and he looked closely at the Bodhi Tree. In that moment, he saw an unforgettable scene. Suddenly, about a hundred meters from the Bodhi Tree, the ground cracked. A huge malevolent head emerged from the depths: a Jiao head, with its horn similar to that of a deer... It really was the head of a dragon. Qing Shui had seen this drawing of a dragon head fifty times in his previous life, and this dragon head was brown in colour. The brownness reduced the grandeur of the head, but made it become much more sinister. Its head was huge and about the size of a house. Within a moment of using its technique, its large brown body had churned out over fifty meters. However, this still wasn''t its full length. It continued to spiral up towards the sky incessantly. Qing Shui stared blankly as the leviathan completely rose up into the sky. Its thick and strong body was about two hundred meters long and as it rolled out, it scattered a boundless killing intent, making the Heaven and Earth appear gloomy. Qing Shui had seen many things and been through many trials, but the scene of this leviathan bursting out of the ground still absolutely shocked him. Qing Shui could not sense the exact strength of the Earth Jiao, but he knew that he was not strong enough to deal with it. This made Qing Shui afraid about the strength that strong demonic beasts in the Five Continents could possess. Only when the Earth Jiao disappeared did Qing Shui let out a sigh and turn back to see the others laughing and shaking their heads. They had all seen the frightening scene. Fortunately they were in the formation. Otherwise, if the Earth Jiao had seen them, something terrible would have resulted. He had used up the Nine Continents Steps effect and if they were to run, they would not have anywhere to go. "Little Fatty, if this Earth Jiao runs to a populated city, wouldn''t it be a huge catastrophe?" Qing Shui asked. "You don''t have to worry about this. The Earth Jiao is unable to leave these ten million miles of ice and snow." the Little Fatty said very seriously. Hearing this, Qing Shui was relieved. In this case, he did not need to care if it was dead or alive. There was still a chance he could take the Bodhi Tree and run away. "Qing Shui, are you sure you want to kill the Earth Jiao and take away the Bodhi Tree?" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and said with surprise. "Jiange is still the best. You think highly of your man, I like it. However, I am thinking of just taking the Bodhi Tree away, and not killing the Earth Jiao. I feel that I am weak compared to it." Qing Shui held Yiye Jiange''s hands in his and said happily. "I don''t know what to say about you" Yiye Jiange laughed as she shook her head. "Rumours are that the Bodhi Tree can bear Bodhi Fruits, but there are no regular yearly pattern to the sprouting. Furthermore, the odds of it bearing fruit are rare." The Little Fatty said while looking at the short Bodhi Tree. "Oh, what is the use of a Bodhi Fruit?" Qing Shui had never thought that this type of tree could occasionally bear an unknown number of fruits. This made Qing Shui particularly curious. "The Bodhi Fruit is also known as a Wisdom Fruit. A fool that consumed it would become wise. It was said that it could increase spirit energy as well as clear the meridians of the mind. Thus, it was considered a fairly precious fruit not commonly seen in the Main Continent," the Little Fatty said yearningly as he mentioned the Bodhi Fruit. Could it be that he needed it? "Little Fatty, is it possible for this Bodhi Tree to bear a Bodhi Fruit?" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1063 AST 1063 - Qing Shui''s Miscalculation, Facing the Earth Jiao"Little Fatty, can this Bodhi Tree bear Bodhi Fruits?" "I am not sure, although it seems possible. What I remember is that the Bodhi Tree can bear fruits at any time. However, with that said, not many have seen it happen before." Little Fatty raised his head before saying. "Oh, it seems that there is not much hope then. Forget about it. After all, these things are rare anyway. Being able to get this Bodhi Tree is already something to rejoice about. As long as we are able to obtain the Bodhi Tree, there will be hope of getting Bodhi Fruits in the future." Qing Shui laughed. He had not yet gotten the Bodhi Tree, but he was already daydreaming about it bearing some Bodhi Fruits. "Brother Qing Shui, do you really want to transplant this Bodhi Tree? As long as it moves, it will wither very quickly. Even if you transplant it somewhere nearby, it will still die." Little Fatty asked with surprise. "I know, but it is of no use to us being here and I have a treasure that may be able to help it live, so we can try. Even if it fails, the Earth Jiao should still be restricted. The stronger these types of demonic beasts are, the more they do no good to humans." Qing Shui found a justification that appeared righteous, because the demonic beasts were the biggest disaster in the World of the Nine Continents. Therefore, this reason was actually acceptable. ... The next day, Qing Shui told everyone not to wander about and to remain in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. This was the best location on the hilltop and he even reinforced the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation until he was satisfied with it. The Earth Jiao had come back again last night before drilling into the ground. This made Qing Shui and everyone else tremble with fear. The aura of this demonic beast was just too strong. There was absolutely no way of directly fighting it. Just as the sky brightened, Qing Shui woke everyone up. He was hesitant if he should attempt to take the plant in the morning or in the night. However, as he thought about being able to use Nine Continents Steps four times and travelling 1,600,000 li extremely quickly, his heart felt at ease. Using his spiritual sense, he felt the surroundings for any sort of aura. Next, he took out his best black Formation Flag, and hesitated slightly before striking. "Chi!" The Formation Flag was stuck in the ground. There were no movements. He then took out another Formation Flag and struck out... Qing Shui was very careful until the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation had been set. Of course it still required the Spirit Gathering Formation to function. Although he was not in the formation because it had yet to be formed, Qing Shui could place the Spirit Gathering Formation right in the middle of the other formation from a distance. Qing Shui''s heart stirred with both excitement and challenge as he held onto the final Formation Flag in his hands. He turned behind to look at those behind him, "Remember what I have said!" "You must be careful!" Yu Ruyan said softly while the other women looked at him with worry. "I know, I reassure all of you that nothing will happen to me. Remember that, regardless of what happens, you all should not come out of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation." Qing Shui had already thrown himself towards the formation as soon as he finished speaking. In that formation was the Bodhi Tree. Qing Shui threw out his hand in mid air, causing the final Formation Flag to strike out. It was because he felt the familiar sense of strong fluctuations that he knew the Earth Jiao had appeared. Hence he used the formation to resist the Jiao and hoped that he could use the time to transplant the Bodhi Tree and bring the people away to flee. He did not want to even think of battling it. At the moment the final Formation Flag was inserted in the ground, the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation formed. Qing Shui landed in the formation and used the Nine Palace Steps to appear instantly at the Bodhi Tree. As he circulated his strength to its peak, he held the Big Dipper Sword in his hands and wasted no time. His speed was almost at its peak and once he saw the Bodhi Tree, he rushed over. The Big Dipper Sword was used like a steel drill to dig quickly. Roar roar...... A dragon-like roar sounded out loud, clear, and a little angry. This made Qing Shui speed up his movements. The Bodhi Tree was not overly large, but its roots seemed particularly well-developed. Fortunately, the hole that was dug up previously in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for it was big enough. The roar became even more clear and angry. Qing Shui was getting more and more nervous. He began to dig even more quickly and carefully, afraid he would break the roots. Just as Qing Shui finished digging up the Bodhi Tree, he felt the entire Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation shake. He squeezed into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal without hesitation and felt depressed. This had occurred because he had mistakenly placed the centre of the formation near the Bodhi Tree. He didn''t think that the Bodhi Tree would absorb half the Spiritual Qi of the formation away. Now that the Bodhi Tree had been moved, it had caused the entire formation to become paralyzed and fall apart in a flash... Roar! As soon as Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the Earth Jiao let out a loud growl and appeared on the ground. Its angry eyes were as big as water jars, looking at the empty spot where the Bodhi Tree had been. Roar! Thrashing its huge tail around, the rock fragments nearby swirled up and filled the sky. At this moment, Qing Shui had already planted the Bodhi Tree in the realm and stared at the outside anxiously. Although he had confidence in the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation, he could only spend a limited time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation had failed because of his miscalculation and been ruined. If not for that, he could have trapped the Jiao for a short while, and escape with the few ladies and Little Fatty. Now, he could only wait for a chance. Roar! Bang bang... The Jiao''s gigantic body hit the surroundings incessantly, very quickly turning the land into ruins. It was also unconsciously getting closer to the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation where the ladies were standing. Bang bang bang! Very soon, the peak where the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation had been hidden collapsed. Many little formation flags were exposed in the air. Qing Shui was startled and gripped the Big Dipper Sword even more tightly. How unlucky could he be that the Earth Jiao was facing the secret door to the formation? Since he was not in the formation, he could not change it. If the Earth Jiao was to get to the secret door, it could open the main door of the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation and appear at its center. If that happened, the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation would have difficulties stopping this strong demonic beast. In this moment, Qing Shui''s mood was in a mess. He could only dash out quickly, as the tail of the Earth Jiao had already swept over it. Emperor''s Qi! Bang! Roar! At the same time, Qing Shui threw out two Coldsteel Beads that had been tempered with poison. He targeted the huge blood red eyeballs of the Earth Jiao, and followed up with the Nine Palace Steps! Nine Palace Steps, Great Reversal! Roar! Once it discovered the presence of a human, the Earth Jiao was extremely furious and issued a heaven-shaking roar. A destructive shadow flew out and travelled through space, rushing at Qing Shui. It was in this rush that Qing Shui felt the huge pressure of power from the Earth Jiao. Fortunately his mental strength was very strong and he would be completely affected by the scary presence of the Earth Jiao. Such pressure would only affect him by about 30%. The Nine Palace Steps was miraculous. All of a sudden it seemed as though the universe had turned upside down. The two Coldsteel Beads had missed, but Qing Shui had already expected that to happen. Roar! When the huge Earth Jiao realised that Qing Shui was on its other side, it turned around. This movement that it did was shocking to Qing Shui''s eyes. Dragon Form, Soaring Dragon...... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter: 1064 AST 1064 - Earth Essence, Dragon Spine Mountain, The Symbol of Lion King''s RidgeHis speed didn''t appear very fast, but it came over like a huge formless mountain range, giving off an extremely imposing feeling. Sixth Wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm! Qing Shui didn''t hold back and used the sixth wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm! Pa pa pa! Consecutive explosions rang out as the Earth Jiao''s body nimbly passed through those six golden buddle palms. Qing Shui performed the Nine Palace Steps and dodged once again before quickly activating the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Roar! The faint gold colored image let out a growl and although the pressure it exuded wasn''t as powerful as the Earth Jiao, it had a terrifying explosive prowess to it. This was the Earth Diamond Bear which was a legendary existence that was comparable to a dragon. It was a pity that it was currently only in the adolescent phase and was just a phantom image. Buddha''s True Eyes! Primordial Double Dragon Dance! Qing Shui quickly circulated his powers to its peak. He knew he was no match for his opponent, but still wished to give it a try as there weren''t many chances like this. He didn''t dare to call out his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant as it was much weaker compared to this Earth Jiao. It wouldn''t be able to stand up to the Earth Jiao and it would be a tremendous loss if it was killed instantly. The two grey-colored dragons each the size of an adult''s arm shot out, instantly tangling themselves with the Earth Jiao. Roar! The Earth Jiao looked at the grey-colored flame dragons that were closing in. It opened its big mouth and an earth colored gas encompassed the two grey-colored flame dragons, rapidly extinguishing the primordial flames. Although fire wasn''t weak to earth in the theory of the five elements, even water had a two-way restricting relationship with fire. For one side to be able to overcome the other, it must be more powerful. While water can extinguish fire, the prerequisite was that there must be enough water. Earth could also extinguish fire. What the Jiao had spewed out was a type of "Earth Essence". Used by the Jiao, it was extremely powerful and terrifying. The Jiao was doted by the earth and its talent lied in its extremely strong defense. In this mountainous and rocky terrain, it had the absolute advantage and could do whatever it wished, be it to fly or to dig into the ground. Its huge body was its greatest weapon and its attack was many times more powerful. That was an attack using the force of the earth! Qing Shui only felt that the "earth clouds" were nearing him and his primordial flame dragons were constantly being corroded. He suddenly felt extremely uneasy. His first reflex action was to perform the Nine Palace Steps. However, he had just lifted up one of his foot when the huge Earth Jiao''s tail suddenly appeared. Qing Shui''s heart skipped a beat as he quickly slapped out with his other hand. Pa! He hadn''t been able to dodge this completely. Qing Shui had just started to move when he was struck by the huge tail. He felt as if his bones had all come apart and was feeling hot in his throat. He couldn''t help but spouted out a mouthful of blood. This was the result Qing Shui had achieved after hitting against the Earth Jiao''s body to accelerate and dodge the attack. Despite doing so, he was still hit by the force of the earth. In terms of physical strength, Qing Shui was far too weak in comparison to the Earth Jiao. Qing Shui showed no hesitation and entered the formation, tossing out a formation flag which was destroyed and replacing it with a new one. His face was pale as he looked at the people who were worried for him. "Erm, I''ve overestimated myself... Let''s leave this place quickly!" Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said with a bitter smile hanging on his pale face. The women''s hearts were aching, but they were also reproachful toward him. The few of them then stood together, destroying the eye of the formation just as the Nine Continents Steps was activated, disappearing from their spot amidst the Earth Jiao''s furious roar. The Nine Continent Steps was the final trick Qing Shui had up his sleeves. If he were to fight head-on with the Earth Jiao, he basically won''t have much chances of winning. Within the Five continents, the Earth Jiao was a top notch existence and was known as the beast of the earth. ... A few days later, Qing Shui and the others could already see Dragon Spine Mountain and was gazing at it from afar. It was a mountain range, its rising peaks and falling troughs resembled the skeleton of a huge dragon. From afar, they could sense a faint pressure similar to an ancient aura, giving off a desolate and impressive feeling. Dragon Spine Mountain, this was Dragon Spine Mountain! While they were there, they could occasionally see flying demonic beasts flying in from various directions as well as those that were flying out. There were no interactions between both sides, but those who could come here were all dominating and influential characters. S?a?ch* Th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew toward the Dragon Spine Mountain. This time around, there was still some time before they could enter the Ancient Ruins. Although they only traveled by using the Nine Continents Steps, they still arrived about 20 days earlier. Qing Shui had long since recovered from his wounds. Not only had he recovered, he was also stronger than before. When they walked up to the Dragon Spine Mountain, the discovered a huge mountain range that was inclining toward the northeast. That was the beginning of this stretch of mountain, which was also the dragon''s head. Currently, there were quite a few people scarcely scattered around. It might be because they had plenty of time that some of them were going around the area on their demonic beasts or looking for some medicinal herbs. There were also some who stayed in their tents and those who stayed outside and talked. All these people originated from different places. There were many people, at least several tens of thousands of them. Of course, many of them came along as accompaniment and those who could actually enter were much lesser in numbers. It would still depend on how weak the seal turned out to be. The people who had come were all top influences and the strongest people within the five continents. Many of them had a strong arrogance which rejected everything else. Of course, there were also some people who were wearing warm smiles and would nod and even greet the people they came across. There were people of varying strengths, yet many of them had the strength of 5,000 stars. Under normal circumstances, it would be hard for one to encounter anyone of such a level, but there were too many of them here. After all, this was where all the strongest cultivators in the five continents who could make it would come. Entering the Ancient Ruins was a very good opportunity and if they were lucky, they might be able to achieve great progress. Thus, it would be worth it even if they were to risk their lives. The auras here were all mixed together, but there were some faint auras which were extremely powerful. Qing Shui suddenly felt that Yiye Jiange''s aura was in a state of disorder. He was stunned and quickly looked toward her. What greeted him was Yiye Jiange wearing a complicated expression as she looked into the far distance, feeling pained yet helpless. There was indescribable pain and fury in her gaze, and when Qing Shui saw this, he could guess what was wrong. "Did you see someone from Lion King''s Ridge?" Qing Shui held one of Yiye Jiange''s hands as he asked out of concerned. Qing Shui saw a spread of tents, each of them having the image of an impressive blue-colored male lion. Its azure blue fur was like an armor, its blue colored eyes showing off a gleam that was piercingly cold. Qing Shui knew that Yiye Jiange must have become so pained and furious after seeing this symbol. He knew how she felt and grabbed her hand tightly while whispering, "It''ll be very soon. I''ll soon bring you there and have your revenge. As for the people here, if you wish, I''ll make sure that all of them will remain here!" "Qing Shui, I''m worried!" "Don''t worry, aren''t I around? You should at least trust in the guy you chose!" Qing Shui smiled and said. "I''m not worried about myself, I''m worried for you. If something were to happen to you, I won''t be able to forgive myself even if I were to die. Do you understand my feelings?" Yiye Jiange held Qing Shui''s face, making him look at her. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1065 AST 1065 - Live Because of You, Die Because of You, Violet Dragon MountainThis wasn''t the first time that Yiye Jiange told Qing Shui this. This showed how concerned she was and Qing Shui understood that as well. He even thought of how he could never allow anything to happen to himself. Yiye Jiange said that if something were to happen to him, she wouldn''t be able to forgive herself even if she die. Actually, he was the one with the problem. He was the one who wouldn''t be able to forgive himself if he died. Therefore, he wouldn''t allow himself to fail, there must not be any mishaps. Right now, the Qing Clan had already become stronger and gained reputation but without him, misfortune would still befall on them. Right now, Qing Shui was very confident on his own abilities but it doesn''t that he was invincible in the five continents. It was just like how it was with that beast of the earth, the Earth Jiao. That powerful existence wasn''t something that he could handle at the moment, and thus, he hoped that he would be able to gain more progress in this Ancient Ruins. The Lion King''s Ridge was his last stop in the five continents. If anything were to happen, all of his hard work from before would all go to waste. "Jiange, trust me. If something were to happen to me, even I won''t be able to forgive myself even if I were to die. Alright, just bear with it for a little longer. As for these people, I''ll let them stay forever in the Ancient Ruins." Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange warmly, his eyes full of love and pity. "You must remember, only do what are within your abilities. I''ve already waited for so many years and wouldn''t mind waiting for a little longer. You are not by yourself. Many people live because of you and would die because of you. Qing Shui, do you understand?" Yiye Jiange calmed down and said softly. "Live because of you, die because of you!" This line cut into Qing Shui''s heart like a sharp blade. It wasn''t painful but more of a feeling as if something was tearing inside. It was an indescribable feeling. One of blissfulness and agitation. It was a tearing feeling that was extremely strong, yet he found it impossible to describe. "You foolish woman. In the future, you''re not allowed to say something like this. Even if something were to happen, you must live on. There''re still many things you have to do. For example, by then, we should already have kids of our own. You''ll need to bring up our children..." "Why are you still spouting such rubbish at this time? Alright, I know you have your own thinking. Our Qing Shui is also very strong but you still must think through carefully before you take any action." Yiye Jiange smiled. The hand that was touching his face now started to pinch it. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was already kept, while the others had found an empty spot and stood there. Qing Shui scanned the surroundings, looking for familiar people. "Mmm! Demon Gate!" Qing Shui saw the place the Demon Gate was at a distance away. He felt very warm inside. The person who led the team was the Demon Gate''s old man, Mo Hongluo''s father. Mo Zitong was around as well. Qing Shui looked again. He discovered that there were really other people he knew. Sky City''s label was around but he didn''t see Qin Zongheng and Weng Xue. He didn''t know if they had come. Qing Shui didn''t see Yu He either. He didn''t know if it was because she hadn''t come or was just hidden amongst the crowd. After he finished scanning around, he drew back his gaze. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As they had to stay here for up to 20 days, they decided to set up their tents outside before meeting other people like the Demon Gate. After all, they were relatives and this was the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Although the ladies covered up their faces with face veils, the disposition and expressions they exuded, as well as their wonderful figures still attracted many pairs of eyes. These people were mostly young men who were known as geniuses as well as men who didn''t seem very old. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was very sharp and even if some people hid it well, they weren''t able to sneak past him. It didn''t matter if they were just admiring, since there were four to five ladies with graceful dispositions paired with great figures that appeared at the same time, it would definitely be hard not to attract any attention. Qing Shui observed his surroundings without saying anything. All the people here had set up their own tents and of course, many of them came in big groups. They would group up as people from the same continents or from the same country. This was a sense of belonging which they had. After setting up their tents, the few of them headed to the Demon Gate. Halfway there, the people from the Demon Gate had also noticed the Qing Clan. The Demon Gate''s Old Ancestor didn''t find it strange when he saw Qing Shui and the old man just came over happily. A few other old men and Mo Zitong joined him as well. "Qing Shui, I knew that you would come." The old man said. His voice wasn''t very loud but many people in the surroundings could hear him very clearly. It was as if these words had created an explosion since the name ''Qing Shui'' had already spread very wide out amongst those in power. "Qing Shui? He is Qing Shui?" "The young man who had eradicated the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan?" "Even the Central Continent''s Buddha Sect wasn''t a match for him?" "This is what a genius is. This is what a demon is..." In but a short moment, commotion broke out. The people here all had great power and when a clan reached a certain level of power, they would have their scouts in various continents to collect information and news about those major influences. This would prevent them from being in the passive stand and thus the things that Qing Shui had done in a continent would be known once it was spread out. Even if Qing Shui wasn''t in the center of attention back then, the powers which he had eradicated were. Therefore, he quickly became a person who everyone paid great attention to. "Sir, you guys have come as well. That''s great." Qing Shui went up to shake the old man''s hand and said happily. "Brother Qing Shui!" Mo Zitong also said happily. Qing Shui smiled and greeted Mo Zitong. This future successor of the Demon Gate had already put down a lot of his pride, at least before him. Or it could be said that he was already changing. What had changed him was Qing Shui and the people around him. Pride was a necessity but not when in an excessive amount. In the World of the Nine Continents, if one wanted to be respected, one must have power. Those without power could only remain as an insignificant ant without any pride at all. It was because no one would want to talk about pride with a weakling. The few of them found an empty space, laid down a thick rug made of beast''s hide and chatted while they sat together.. "Sir, this time around, are majority of the people of that level in the five continents here?" Qing Shui looked around as he took out some wine and passed it to everyone. "These people are just the tip of the iceberg in the five continents. There are many who don''t reveal themselves and stayed hidden in the dark. Although there are restrictions in the World of the Nine Continents, when there are more people, anything could be possible. There are too many people in this world. Do you understand?" The old man received Qing Shui''s wine and took a sip. "Great wine, this is really great wine. This is the best wine I''ve ever drank." The old man couldn''t help but praise. "I understand. It''s good that you like it. I still have some of these." Qing Shui lifted up his cup slightly and took a sip as well. He understood what the old man had said. With an immeasurable population, many experts could appear as long as one was strong enough to be able to come into contact with them. "Sir, do you know a lot about this Ancient Ruins? Are there anything to take note of inside?" "I''ve only entered the Ancient Ruins once despite living such a long life. I didn''t go too deep inside either. The Ancient Ruins is like a paradise but it''s extremely dangerous. The ancient beasts and ferocious beasts come in huge numbers and the natural disasters are very powerful as well. Even strong cultivators might feel helpless and weak at times. The dangers inside would catch people unaware. It would be relatively safe if one were to not go too deeply inside. Otherwise, you would have to face the threat of large numbers of powerful demonic beasts, as well as the terrifying natural disasters." Qing Shui had the few ladies joined him while he asked the Demon Gate''s Old Ancestor. He was worried and wanted them to have a better understanding so that they could be more prepared. "Who''s Qing Shui?" Just then, an abrupt voice rang out. It was clear and penetrating. The voice sounded neither young nor old, as it sounded gender neutral as well. It was not a bad voice and it left a very deep impression. Qing Shui didn''t stand up but just looked into the distance. There were over ten people which were heading in his direction and the person leading them was the one who spoke. He seemed to be middle-aged at most and the violet long robe he was wearing was extremely fitting on him. He looked very handsome and the violet dragon jade pendant at his waist stood out a lot. On one look, one could tell that it was no ordinary jade pendant. His slightly leisurely gaze gave him an indescribable charm and attraction. By now, he had already walked up to be just a short distance away from Qing Shui, clearly knowing who he was. There were both old and young people behind him, all of them had a very leisure expression, as if they were extremely outstanding and were looking down on the rest of the world. "They are people from the Violet Dragon Mountain!" Someone gasped. "Violet Dragon Mountain? What''s that?" Someone asked. "Brother, be careful. If they were to hear you, your background won''t be enough for them to even pick their teeth." The old man from earlier said softly. "Uncle Gang, quickly tell us what kind of existence this Violet Dragon Mountain is," The man who seemed to be a lot younger quickly said. "The Violet Dragon Mountain is known as a reclusive aristocrat clan. They tend not to ask about the things in the outside world and only enjoy freedom, adventure, and treasure hunting. You''ll only have the opportunity to see them in such an occasion. They are even stronger than some of the Guardian Clans." The old man said slowly and many people had gathered around him. It was clear that many of them didn''t really know the Violet Dragon Mountain. "Uncle Gang, do you know why these people from the Violet Dragon Mountain are looking for Qing Shui?" Someone asked. "This, I wouldn''t know. Qing Shui has been making a name for himself of late, having eradicated two Guardian Clans from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The Violet Dragon Mountain is also from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. I guessed that someone from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent would deal with Qing Shui but I didn''t expected it to be the Violet Dragon Mountain. Of course, it''s still hard to say whether they''ll do anything to Qing Shui." The old man shook his head and said, indicating that he knew nothing more. ... "You''re looking for me?" Qing Shui took a sip of wine before he slowly stood up and said to the extremely dignified man. His tone was very nonchalant. This was how Qing Shui always did things. He couldn''t stand this kind of arrogance and superiority, and thus, when he encountered such people, the best solution is to be even more arrogant. This was something that these people couldn''t stand the most. "You were the one who had wiped out the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan?" The man frowned, his expression quite serious. Qing Shui saw how the man was acting. If it wasn''t because he had overheard the discussions about the Violet Dragon Mountain, he wouldn''t know who they were. Right now, he still wasn''t clear why this man had came to look for him. Was he related to the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan? Or did he just want to stand up for them. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1066 AST 1066 - Meeting Yu He And Wenren Wu-shuang, Another Challenge"Just say what you want to say. Don''t show such attitude deliberately. Can''t you see I''m busy?" Qing Shui said softly as he focused on the wine in his hand. His words may have sounded nonchalant to the average person, but to this man, these words had rubbed him the wrong way. He wasn''t the type to be angered easily by Qing Shui. Even if he was angry, he wouldn''t show it in his face. Either way, he had already made his decision: he was determined to make Qing Shui pay the hefty price of looking down on him. "The Violet Dragon Mountain, the Beiming Clan, and the Wan Clan are on good terms with each other. Also, the third daughter of the Beiming Clan is my wife. Do you get what I''m getting at now?" The man was calm on the surface as he continued to talk to Qing Shui with a passive voice that contained a bit of coldness in its tone. Those who had known him for years could tell that he was actually infuriated. A lot of people in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent felt pity for Qing Shui, despite him being an extraordinary cultivator who had annihilated the Beiming Clan and Wan Clan. However, it seemed like this would be the end of the line for Qing Shui, as he would be faced against the formidable Violet Dragon Mountain soon. There were three forces in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent that travellers from other continents feared because they were the three foremost types of powers within this continent. The first was the Lion King''s Ridge that represented the existence of a great sect. The second was the Clan of the Sacred Region that represented the existence of an aristocratic clan. The last was the Violet Dragon Mountain, representing the existence of a reclusive power. In the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, they were the three strongest forces in existence- the embodiment of the sects, the aristocratic clans, and the reclusive forces. Their influences were immensely powerful, which was why most people felt pity for Qing Shui. No one in the Five Continents had been able to go against a powerful clan like the Violet Dragon Mountain. "Oh, that means people who are friends with you or have good relationships with you can kill innocents without repercussions. Are you trying to tell me that?" Qing Shui said as he cocked his head upwards to look at the man in violet robes. "You you.. Having a sharp tongue doesn''t mean anything." This man didn''t expect Qing Shui to reply with such sharp words in front of the crowd. Even worse, he wasn''t able to immediately refute Qing Shui''s words. "They came all the way from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent to the Greencloud Continent, acting like overlords and using their identity as martial cultivators to rule over inns and hurt innocent people. Hundreds or even thousands of them came. Could it be that the Violet Dragon Mountain is going to charge towards me because you support their behavior, associating yourself with such despicable practices? Are you seriously going to stoop that low?" Qing Shui didn''t speak with a loud voice, but the crowd around him was able to listen to each of his words clearly and distinctively. Many among the crowd were people from the other continents. Even though the Northern Sacred Lu Continent was quite populated, the other continents had a combined population that surpassed that of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. In actuality, most people were uncomfortable with the behavior of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent''s overlord. After listening to what Qing Shui had to say, the others began to start discussions of their own, spurring speculation and opinions towards one another. "The Violet Dragon Mountain is so powerful. How could a righteous clan become friends with such despicables like the Beiming Clan and Wan Clan?" "That''s not surprising. There are a lot of two-faced people in the world. The same thing goes for sects as well." "This is the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, after all. It''s better to walk off with their tails between their legs in other people''s territory, otherwise they will be easily killed ifthey act recklessly." "Annihilation of clans will only incite bad blood. There''s no right or wrong in this place anymore. It''s foolish to blindly listen to the words said by someone from other continents, but who is to say that he is right or wrong? Power is everything, after all." There would always be those who liked to nitpick about everything without the fear of causing themselves trouble in this world. These people would only listen to things, without a clear understanding of the situation. No one would know which side they were on - whether they supported the Northern Sacred Lu Clan or the other continents - based on the way they talked. "Don''t place yourself on such a high pedestal. You don''t even have proof of those things you''ve said. I only know one fact: you have killed the Beiming Clan and Wan Clan, and that''s enough proof for me. Do you not have the gall to admit to your wrongdoings?" The man in violet robes stared at Qing Shui fiercely as he spoke out firmly. "I did kill some people, but only those who fell into the category of trashes and hooligans. As for the Beiming Clan and Wan Clan, I have never heard of them. Perhaps you are talking about the two Guardian Clans of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent? Why did they go to the Greencloud Continent in the first place? That''s not the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Did the Guardian Clans all die in the Greencloud Continent?" Everyone knew that the Greencloud Continent was the weakest continent of all. Qing Shui was trying to give the man in violet robe a bad name. The Guardian Clans were known to be among the strongest of forces in a continent. If that man admitted that the Beiming Clan and the Wan Clan were the Guardian Clans of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, then he would also admit that the Greencloud Continent was superior to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. "Are you implying that the Northern Sacred Lu Continent is no better than the Greencloud Continent?" said the man as he looked at Qing Shui with a wrinkled frown. "I didn''t say that. Don''t push your blame on someone else. I''m just a minor character who came here to enjoy the thrilling excitement of the atmosphere and to test my luck in other continents. Perhaps you''re trying to pick on us foreigners from other continents as targets to bully?" Qing Shui felt like he had contended with a lot of people using words as his primary weapon. "Young one, elder sister will back you up. Let''s see if anyone will bully you after that." Just as the man in the violet robe was about to speak, a pleasant feminine voice rang out and cut through their conversation. Before Qing Shui could see who that was, he was already smiling. This voice was all too familiar to his ears. He turned to look at a group coming towards them, and the leader of this group was none other than Yu He. As he laid his gaze on her, he couldn''t help but reminisce about the first time he had seen her in the Hundred Miles City. That was also the time the Qing family went to Yu He Inn to have a meal. The sensation he had now was similar to the feeling he had when he had first met her. Yu He had a voluptuous figure, with the right degree of firmness in the right places. Her body was well-developed but not exaggerated. Her legs were long and slender, and her buttocks were round and firm without being too corpulent. Her waist was dainty and slim - a prime example of a woman with a great figure: slender with ample bosoms and buttocks. Her bosoms were firm and round, without a hint of droopiness of an aged woman. Her neck was slender and delicately white, which was exceptionally sexy and alluring. She has a beautiful face that could entice the soul of any man. Most importantly, Qing Shui was most attracted by her dignified demeanor, her deep black eyes, her dainty nose, and her alluring and perky red lips. Qing Shui felt at ease after seeing Yu He again, but when he saw the woman behind her, he was stunned. This woman who walked out from behind Yu He was the one who had been the cause of Qing Shui''s concern and worry for a long time. Wenren Wu-shuang! Seeing her again made him feel as if he had recovered something he had lost for a long period of time. He even felt like he had been reborn again. Qing Shui had felt afraid that he would never be able to find her again. He stood up and walked towards the direction of Yu He and Wenren Wu-shuang. "You can''t leave without settling this matter properly!" An old man behind the man in violet robe stepped forward and blocked Qing Shui''s path. "I have something to attend to now. I don''t have time to waste on you." Qing Shui shook his head, extending the qi of the State as Immovable as Mountains in an instant. An invisible force pushed away the old man immediately, opening a path for Qing Shui to proceed. "Impudence!" The old man felt gloomy when he was brushed away by Qing Shui''s aura. He extended his hand in mid-air to claw at Qing Shui''s shoulder, followed up by a trail of ghastly apparitions as he shouted in a screeching voice. Qing Shui shifted his body nonchalantly and evaded the old man''s palms. He then said: "This will be the first time. I don''t want another attempt like this. Even if I don''t bully other people, that doesn''t mean I will allow others to bully me." "How arrogant. I will force you to stay." As soon as the old man was done talking, he leapt towards Qing Shui. Taichi Cloud Hands! Single Whip! Clack! Ka-chak! It was all too fast. All anyone could hear was a distinct sound, followed by a dull growl. There wasn''t even a change in Qing Shui''s footstep, too. The combination of the prowess of the Nine Palace Steps and his proficiency in Taichi was able to break the old man''s arm with dexterity and ease. When the others were about to make their moves, the man in the violet robe extended his arm and stopped them from doing so. He then turned his gaze at Qing Shui, who was making his way towards Yu He and Wenren Wu-shuang. Qing Shui didn''t care about the number of people around him and immediately grabbed onto Wenren Wu-shuang''s hand tightly. Still, there were people watching them, so he didn''t do anything excessive, other than holding her hand. He didn''t care about the opinions of others, but he still needed to think about the ladies and restrain his actions. Wenren Wu-shuang was a bit dumbfounded. When she had initially left the Qing Clan, she had intended to go back to the Hundred Miles City to burn an incense stick for her elder sister. However, she didn''t go back to Qing Residence after stopping by for a few days, but went towards the Northern Sacred Lu Continent instead. She didn''t know exactly why she had come to this place, but she had never thought of intentionally leaving Qing Shui''s side. Wenren Wu-shuang felt extremely empty in her heart. Even though suicide was the last thing in her mind, she couldn''t seem to find joy in living despite having already exacted revenge for her elder sister. Her elder sister would be watching her from the heavens, and she had decided that she must find happiness on her own accord. If she could do that, her sister would be happy and finally rest in peace. Watching Qing Shui gripping her hand tightly, she could tell that he was afraid that she would disappear from his life again. He didn''t even ask her why she had left in the first place, and he didn''t blame her for saying her goodbyes either. She felt warm looking at the man who truly cared for her. This was a subtle kind of familial affection that she was feeling in her heart. Yu He was filled with envy looking at Qing Shui''s worried expression and how much he cared for Wenren Wu-shuang. She kept her composure naturally as she smiled at both Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang. Suddenly, Qing Shui''s other hand grabbed onto Yu He''s tightly. She struggled for a bit, but did not shake off his touch. Yu He lowered her head in embarrassment, but felt warmed by his gesture. However, she still felt a bit unnatural due to the mass of gazes from the crowd. Many people were looking at Qing Shui with admiration and shock. He had already come with a couple of women by his side earlier on, and everyone knew they were women of unrivalled beauty, even though their faces were covered by veils. Now, he was leading two more women without veils along with him. Wenren Wu-shuang was strikingly beautiful, whereas Yu He had a certain charm about her that could incite the fantasies of many men. She was mature, elegant, and graceful. Moreover, she had the most dignified matureness and modesty of any woman they had ever seen. That was part of her charisma as well. "Let''s go over there. Sister Yu, we''ve meet again. Wu-shuang, I didn''t take good care of you.." Qing Shui was a bit agonized and couldn''t finish his words. He looked at Wenren Wu-shuang with a pained expression. "Qing Shui, it''s my fault.." "It''s alright, Wu-shuang. Let''s go. They are still waiting for us over there." Qing Shui held her hands and led the two ladies back to the others. The group of people with the man in violet robe had become background characters in the current situation. Mostly everyone had already forgotten about them, but only remembered them when they saw the group again. The focus of attention was again on the man in violet robe and Qing Shui''s group. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, let''s fight. Let''s use this fight as a form of communication. What do you think?" The man in the violet robe called out to Qing Shui in the distance. Everyone was surprised when they heard the man in violet robe speaking out to Qing Shui. "I''ve already said this, there will be no next time with the Violet Dragon Mountain. I see now that the message was not well received. I don''t know who you are in the Violet Dragon Mountain, but are you able to shoulder the responsibility of the words you have said in front of the mighty martial cultivators here?" Qing Shui said without looking at the man in the violet robe. He paced towards the beast leather carpet as he uttered those words at him. "Everyone should know each other by now. I don''t need to make introductions then." Qing Shui said with a smile. "Wu-shuang, why did you leave without saying anything? He was close to going crazy because of you. He''s been looking for you a bunch of times, and he even came to Hundred Miles City just for you." Di Qing held onto Wenren Wu-shuang as she spoke to her with a light giggle. Yiye Jiange, on the other hand, held onto Yu He. The members of the Demon Gate only gave Qing Shui a smile as they watched on from afar. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1067 AST 1067 - A Promised Fight, Mixture, A Complicated Wenren Wu-shuangMany onlookers were filled with envy when they saw Qing Shui being surrounded by beautiful women. They wanted to switch position with Qing Shui so badly, even the man in the violet robe was unconvinced about what he had seen. He felt that Qing Shui''s status was suddenly boosted after being surrounded by these women, he didn''t feel that way before when he first met him. However, with the sudden change of Qing Shui''s whole demeanor, the man in the violet robe felt that his opponent was more than capable of retaliating his demands in an instant. "You don''t need to know my status in the Violet Dragon Mountain. I am more than able to represent the Violet Dragon Mountain. I don''t know if you''re brave enough to accept the duel of life and death against me." The man in the violet robe said in a clear voice. Qing Shui knew that he could not evade the topic any longer because this man had mentioned before that his wife was the third daughter of the Beiming Clan. From the moment the man in the violet robe decided to stand out in the public, this matter could no longer be settled pleasantly. "Battle against you? Sure, I will accept. But I''m busy at the moment. Let''s make it this way, after we''ve come out of the Ancient Ruins, we will begin our battle of life and death once and for all. How about it?" Qing Shui said with a grin. After he listened to what Qing Shui had to say, the man in the violet robe smiled and said: "Good. Then that''s settled. After coming out from the Ancient Ruins, we will have a battle until one of us dies." Qing Shui practically stole what the man in the violet robe had yearned to say. However, this man was the one who had issued the challenge first, so if Qing Shui accepted his challenge, then Qing Shui would be the one to decide the location and time of the battle. This was one of those unwritten rules commonly practiced in the world of martial arts. The man in the violet robe took away his men and left. His expression wasn''t pleasant because he was unsatisfied after he saw the smug look on Qing Shui''s face. He felt that Qing Shui had everything under control, as if this challenge didn''t bother him at all. The man preferred for him to be the smug one rather than his opponents having the confidence he desired. This challenge meant everything to him as this was the biggest battle and breakthrough he would be able to achieve. Everything he did had something to do with his position in the Violet Dragon Mountain in the future. Qing Shui went ahead then greeted the members of the Demon Gate before he took the ladies and Little Fatty toward the tents he had already set up. The surrounding area around the tents had the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation performed on them earlier by Qing Shui himself. Wenren Wu-shuang''s power had been advancing quite swiftly. Despite so, she still couldn''t reach a breakthrough to Martial Emperor. She was very close to achieving that, yet she couldn''t do it. This was one of the concerns Qing Shui had with her. If only she had the power as strong as Yu He, no one would be able to change her mind that easily. However, Qing Shui finally found the power she needed. Moreover, in a place like this, gaining a bit of power would ensure her safeguard from those who wished to harm her. In any case, he took Wenren Wu-shuang along with him and left their tents immediately with the Nine Continents Steps. Besides, they were going to take a short while outside the formation. Even if someone wanted to do anything bad to them, the formation would cause the perpetrator to think twice about their actions. Moreover, the ladies were not weak to begin with. Their knowledge on formations had expanded further and stronger at this point. The relationship between Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang was quite mysterious. He had already treated her as his woman and she also had never thought of marrying to someone else. They almost copulated once, but even so they only had to take one more step to reach a higher level of their relationship. Her body had been touched by him and he had also kissed her before. However, it was the last key point of their relationship that she pushed him away out of fear. Qing Shui knew that she had her reasons but decided against on asking her about it. If she wanted to tell him, she would do it eventually. If she didn''t want to tell her reasons, forcing her would be meaningless. He never had that kind of intention against her. Everyone has secrets, including himself. For this course of acupuncture, she had to be completely naked in front of him. She was extremely shy to the point she had no place to hide her shame. Qing Shui only took a bit of advantage of her but that was about it. Because of the last incident, he managed to constrain himself from going overboard. He felt that she still need time to open herself to him completely. After that, everything went smoothly. The medicinal pills and Hallow Pellet allowed Wenren Wu-shuang to fire up her body constitution which had increased her power exponentially. Qing Shui had already prepared weapons and medicinal pills for her as soon as her powers had been upgraded. Wenren Wu-shuang''s training had allowed her powers and cultivation realm to increase in a tremendous amount. Despite so, she didn''t think that she would break through to Martial Emperor in just half a day''s time. Her powers as a Martial Emperor had also shoot up in an abrupt amount as well. This was only possible because of this man. She stared at him, who seemed like a stranger to her, yet also someone who had left a deep scar in her heart. She tried to remember everything about him and everything flashed into her mind as if she was reliving the past. She had given him the permission to pursue her a long time ago. As long as he was able to defeat her in a battle, he could pursue her as he pleased. After that, she promised him that she would give herself five years before she would agree to marry him. That five years had already passed a long time ago. He never forced her to give him an answer because he said that he would rather wait until she was ready to become his wife willingly. Qing Shui had fulfilled every condition she had asked him. Most importantly, he was able to avenge her elder sister by killing the man who had caused her death. They were now in a lone mountain, their surrounding was covered in ice and snow. Even though this was a lone mountain, it wasn''t filled with a single drop of snow within the 500 hundred meters proximity. Because of that, the lonely mountain seemed lonelier and quieter than before. She could feel a stream of powerful Qi circulating in her body, a sensation that she had felt before in the Hundred Miles City. She used to be one of the most powerful existences in the Hundred Miles City, right now, the same sensation slowly flowed back to her mind. At that moment, her aura had undergone a slight miraculous change that she hadn''t expected of or dreamt about. "Qing Shui, I''m now a Martial Emperor." Wenren Wu-shuang excitedly squeezed Qing Shui''s hand as she said in a happy voice. "I see. Young miss is indeed unparalleled in this world. You must dominate the other four continents in the future. A small Martial Emperor was an effortless feat for a lady such as you." Qing Shui congratulated her while making a joke. Wenren Wu-shuang was one of the women in the Portraits of Beauty. Breaking through to Martial Emperor was destined to happen sooner or later. "Qing Shui, are you still going to the other four continents?" Wenren Wu-shuang could tell that he had some other intentions, as she listened to his words carefully. "Not only am I going, I want everyone to go as well." Qing Shui smiled while he locked his hands with hers. "Qing Shui, I''m still far from qualified to go now. It seems that the chances of me going to the other continents is getting slimmer." There was an indescribable sincerity in Wenren Wu-shuang''s eyes as she looked at him. He couldn''t tell what she was thinking either. "Wu-shuang, promise me. If you ever want to go somewhere, please tell me. I was really worried about you." Qing Shui released his grasp on her hands and embraced her from her waist. Qing Shui couldn''t help but sniffled when a subtle scent of fragrance traveled to his nose: "Smells nice!" "What smells nice?" Wenren Wu-shuang asked as she held onto his shoulders. However, she quickly lowered her head when she realized what he meant by his remarks. She was too quick to ask him that question. "My Wushuang smells nice. Let me have a bite!" Qing Shui chuckled closely to her ears. "How are you going to take that bite?" Wenren Wu-shuang''s heart was beating fast. Perhaps it was because she could finally see Qing Shui or perhaps there were other reasons that caused her to ask that in an impulse. Qing Shui was shocked and felt his blood flushing to his face. He looked at Wenren Wu-shuang, whose cheeks were flushed with rosy red as well. Without hesitation, he leaned closer and said softly: "Let me take a bite here. I''ve yearned for these." While he whispered those words in her ears, his hands were already touching her perky bosoms. He had kissed and tasted those bosoms before but that was a long time ago. "Ah, don''t move around." Wenren Wu-shuang was a virgin after all. Her hands held onto Qing Shui''s neck, as she cried out in surprise. "I won''t move around. I''ll just move here, I will not touch anything else." Qing Shui bit her earlobes gently, as he whispered into her ears. Wenren Wu-shuang was too embarrassed to speak, so she firmly held onto Qing Shui in silence. She could feel the warmth of his touch as his hands fondled her breasts, which caused her breathing to accelerate and heart to beat fast. Despite that, her expression became more and more desolated when she thought about herself. Because of her situation, she felt increasingly grieved the more she thought about it. But she could not tell Qing Shui anything, at least not for the time being. "Are you done touching yet?" Exclaimed Wenren Wu-shuang as she halted Qing Shui''s hands from creeping into her clothes. "Not yet. It will never be enough. Why don''t you let me take a bite or two?" said Qing Shui as he tilted her jaw to get a good look at this woman with rosy cheeks. "You are a bastard, so don''t even think about it. Come on, let''s go back. Look, the sun''s already going down." said Wenren Wu-shuang as she gave him a deep glare. Qing Shui only said it without any other intentions because he couldn''t forget that fateful day with her. Under that circumstance, he couldn''t make her his woman, so he didn''t force her back then, even today. He believed that she would personally tell him everything one day. He used the Nine Continents Steps and returned to everyone. The others could already make out what had happened with one look at Qing Shui and Wenren Wu-shuang. However, Yu He was particularly shocked when she noticed that Wenren Wu-shuang had changed drastically after just a brief moment apart. The change was so drastic that she couldn''t accept that it was true. "Sister Yu, come. I know what you wanted to say but you''ll understand a bit later." Qing Shui greeted the others before he took Yu He away. He could still use the Nine Continents Steps two more times. This time, he took her to the same place, but the sky was already dark. There wasn''t much time left and he still needed to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal later on. It wasn''t that long after he had consumed the Hallow Pellet, which was why he was being impatient and in a hurry. Time was short, but Yu He''s power could still manage to surge dramatically. The benefit of that was extensive because in this place, any power surged would be unlimited. Currently, Qing Shui wasn''t sure about Yu He''s exact power, but he could tell that she was definitely powerful. He was still quite curious about her Hundred Flowers Secret Techniques due to its immense strength and he was beginning to wonder if she has the rare Hundred Flowers Body. One could say that her cultivation of the Hundred Flowers Secret Techniques had a tremendous advancement pace. "This medicinal pellet is very powerful. Thank you Qing Shui." Yu He held tightly onto Qing Shui''s hand happily. Their relationship had reached an unknown stage after their last parting with each other in the Central Continent. In the past, Qing Shui had allowed Yu He to follow him, but he felt that he was being insincere at that time. Yu He would never want a relationship built from pity, which was why they were able to become friends in the early stage of their lives for nearly 20 years. Yet, they could only be considered as confidants to each other. "Sister Yu, is your attack based mainly on the usage of spiritual energy?" Qing Shui asked after he pondered for a while. "My strongest move is a psychic-based attack or you can say that it is related to the physics of things." Yu He replied. She felt an indescribable emotion in her chest as she watched Qing Shui hold onto her hand tightly. "Sister Yu, do you still remember those days in the Hundred Miles City?" Qing Shui asked, as he led Yu He by hand and walked around nonchalantly in this barren mountain. "I will never ever forget about that. Those days were the most precious memories in my mind. I have to think about the times in the Hundred Miles City just so I could sleep every day. I miss those days, but they will never come back." Yu He looked into the distance while she spoke with a mature yet pleasant voice. Qing Shui''s heart throbbed and his hands were shaking, which caused him to unconsciously apply a bit more force on his grip. Yu He did mention that she wouldn''t marry anyone else. With her current qualification after all these years, she could find any men if she wanted to. He already had a few women by his side, yet she remained faithful to her determination and waited for him patiently to return her feelings. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter: 1068 AST 1068 - The Opening of the Ancient Ruins'' Gate, Entering"Sister Yu, I feel that God is treating me very well. Back then, I was too narrow-minded and turned down your kindness. I wonder if I still have the right to win Sister Yu''s favor?" Qing Shui stopped and said while holding her hand. This time, it was Yu He who couldn''t help but be moved. Her heart stirred as she squeezed Qing Shui''s hand with all her might. "I have never considered anyone else since the moment you held my hand in the Hundred Miles City. Regardless of how you change in the future, for better or worse, you will forever be that person in my heart." . Qing Shui and Yu He returned to the tents. There were still many people out and about. Of course, most of the women stayed inside the tents since it was a little chaotic outside. Yiye Jiange and the rest were also inside the huge main tent. The few ladies were all in there too. Qing Shui greeted everyone after he entered. Wenren Wu-shuang also recounted her experience over this period of time. Wenren Wu-shuang had actually arrived at the Northern Sacred Lu Continent after a daunting experience that fortunately passed without any major mishaps. She had only briefly mentioned about it during the journey, but Qing Shui still feared for her after thinking about her level of cultivation and the area between the two continents. She''d be quite safe traveling in between the Greencloud Continent and the Central Continent. However, it would be too dangerous for her if she was traveling between the Central Continent and the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. Staying at the Northern Sacred Lu Continent alone was just like going on a sightseeing tour. Although her cultivation wasn''t extremely powerful, she was a Peak Martial Saint, which still constituted a strong cultivator. Cultivators of the Martial Emperor level weren''t that easily encountered, so nothing of that sort had happened. Even so, staying out there alone was still lonely. She had always possessed an apathetic personality and very gloomy mood, so she had rejected everyone. For someone with her circumstances, it was inevitable that she would be targeted by people with some sort of ill intentions. Wenren Wu-shuang had defeated many hoodlums and men who approached her with ill intentions. After all, these people were no match against Wenren Wu-shuang even if they used their entire clan''s strength against her. They were all either crippled or beaten to their death for trying to make a move on her. Wenren Wu-shuang didn''t really take it too seriously. Just like that, she journeyed on and took a break every once in awhile for about three months. Because of her peerless beauty, she had been bothered by a young master from a reclusive clan. At first, he was well-behaved around Wenren Wu-shuang, trying to approach her normally. However, Wenren Wu-shuang didn''t give him any opportunity at all. He was the eldest son from the Longtai Clan, the prodigy of his clan. The Longtai Clan of the Heaven Pavilion was a formidable clan. Longtai Xiang was already an Early Martial Emperor in his mere forties. He was the great hope of the clan. Although he wasn''t the most powerful person in the younger generation of the clan, he had the biggest chance of taking over the Longtai Clan. Just like this, Longtai Xiang had followed Wenren Wu-shuang around for about a month. Even so, the relationship between them didn''t improve even a little and, not only that, he didn''t manage even a word with her either. To the Young Lord of Longtai Clan who had never had any problem with getting what he had wanted, this was a great challenge. He even felt that the women he had conquered in the past were all nothing but mere mortals. In the end, there was still a limit to Longtai Xiang''s patience after all. For someone of his caliber, it had always been very easy for him to obtain everything he desired. He was the privileged one. With his outstanding talent, there were simply too many people who wanted to win his favor. If he desired anything, all he had to do was to only say what he desired. Sometimes, he didn''t even have to say anything at all. He pursued Wenren Wu-shuang not only for her peerless beauty, but also her steadfast refusal in acknowledging him. This was his passion towards a fresh experience. The more unattainable something was, the more one would desire and cherish it. This was the mentality of most people. In fewer than two months, Longtai Xiang''s patience had worn out. When he wanted to catch Wenren Wu-shuang off guard, she instead caught him red-handed, as she had never let her guard down around him. So without any hesitation, she drew her sword against him. Although there was quite a difference between the strength of Wenren Wu-shuang and Longtai Xiang, it wasn''t to the extent that Longtai Xiang couldn''t retaliate. Wenren Wu-shuang''s sword dance''s footwork was very special and she had managed to stab Longtai Xiang, who was unarmed. It was also out of Longtai Xiang''s expectation that Wenren Wu-shuang would kill him without any hesitation. Even though he had managed to protect the vital parts of his body, he had still suffered some minor injuries. Wenren Wu-shuang, on the other hand, had escaped. Although Longtai Xiang wasn''t tolerant, he wasn''t petty either. For someone like him who had always been well respected, he simply couldn''t put up with something like this. He could only blame himself for already treating Wenren Wu-shuang as his own. Wenren Wu-shuang raising her hand against him drove him mad. Over this period of time, his patience had long worn out. She wondered if good things happened to good people, or if God had bestowed a favor upon her. Over these two months, Longtai Xiang hadn''t made any other move on her. Just when he finally did make a move on her that day and was about to succeed, she met Yu He Although Qing Shui knew that Wenren Wu-shuang was unharmed, he couldn''t help but fear for her after pondering for a moment. After all, Wenren Wu-shuang''s strength at that time was still too weak. Now, Wenren Wu-shuang''s strength had increased tremendously. If she met that Longtai Xiang again now, killing him would just be like crushing an ant. Her strength was no longer on the same level as his. At that time, Yu He was leaving the Central Continent for the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. She hadn''t expected something like this to happen. He raised his head and looked at Yu He, who had a small smile on her face. He was relieved and grateful towards her. If something happened to Wenren Wu-shuang again, Qing Shui was even prepared to die. Hence, Qing Shui had already kept the Longtai Clan in the back of his mind. "Wu-shuang, let me take care of that Longtai Xiang. He must be courting death for daring to make a move on my woman." Qing Shui huffed angrily, seemingly really furious about it. "He has been crippled by Sister Yu." Wenren Wu-shuang told him in a soft voice. "He''s dead?" Qing Shui asked uncertainly. "No, but he will never be a man again" Yu He answered in a soft voice. When Qing Shui heard Yu He''s soft voice, he couldn''t help but shiver. His reaction caused Yu He to laugh. "Don''t worry. I''m not going to do anything to you even if you do something." She whispered to him in his ear. Yu He''s face quickly turned red as well after she finished her sentence. Her previous statement was very ambiguous. It made Qing Shui''s heart race. It was very obvious that she was telling Qing Shui that he was allowed to do anything he wanted to her... Perhaps this was also a kind of confession towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui whispered something back into her ear that made Yu He even more embarrassed, before excusing himself from everyone and returning to his own tent. He entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Although the tent made good cover, Qing Shui didn''t want to get intimate with his women here, since there were many people around and many experts hidden among them. The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal! Qing Shui took a look at the Bodhi Tree that he had transplanted. The Realm of Violet Jade Immortal''s greatness was indescribable. The Bodhi Tree was not only unaffected, it thrived in here. It was a pity that it was still too small for Qing Shui to cultivate his spirit energy under its leaves. However, meditating within three meters of the Bodhi Tree would allow spirit energy to increase. The effects were quite decent too. Many of Qing Shui''s techniques had reached a bottleneck. It was unfortunate that they weren''t able to breakthrough. He wasn''t particularly panicked about it though. Nothing good would come from panic. Sometimes it would be better to just focus on cultivating until the right moment came. Then success would follow naturally and everything would be as easily solved as bamboo splitting under a sharp knife''s blade. ... Half a month passed in just a flash. The seal on the Ancient Ruins would be weakened in less than three days. More and more people were gathered and the number seemed to still be rising. The scene here was spectacular. The human crowds and formidable demonic beasts stretched as far as the eyes could see During this period of time, Qing Shui also saw the people from the Lion King''s Ridge coming. There were actually only 30 people. The Lion King''s Ridge was a beast taming sect, so even the 30 people here made a powerful force. After all, every single person among the 30 was an extremely powerful cultivator. Each was equivalent to five demonic beasts put together; that was how powerful they were. The Lion King''s Ridge had drooled over the beast taming secret technique of the Yiye Clan back then. This didn''t imply that the beast taming technique of the Lion King''s Ridge was inferior to that of the Yiye Clan. Perhaps each had its own specialty. They were probably just drooling over it in hopes of perfecting their own way of beast taming. Besides, the young lord from the main clan of the Lion King''s Ridge had some intentions towards Yiye Jiange. In the end, the Yiye Clan''s head had destroyed the secret book of their beast taming technique rather than letting it fall into the hands of the Lion King''s Ridge. Even after attaining his current strength, Qing Shui couldn''t sense the other party''s exact strength. It wasn''t that his spiritual sense wasn''t powerful enough. Perhaps it was the other party''s cultivation technique, or some items they carried that could conceal themselves others'' spiritual sense detection. Qing Shui memorized these people in his brain. When they entered the Ancient Ruins, he was going to make them stay there forever, as a gift to Yiye Jiange to set her mind at ease. During this period of time, Qing Shui had been explaining how formations coordinated to the few ladies, as well as how to set up formations and the Nine Palace Steps. They tried their best to raise their strength as much as possible. The dangers lurking in the Ancient Ruins were too many. They not only would have to defend themselves from demonic beasts and natural storms, but also from the ill intentions of some people around them. Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan now owned a Seven-Headed Crystal Beast and a Six-Headed Winfire Wolf. Even if Qing Shui wasn''t together with them in the Ancient Ruins, he wasn''t too worried. The united strength of the few ladies shouldn''t be underestimated. . The Dragon Spine Mountain was located at the dragon''s head, which was right in front of the mountain summit. An Energy Gate of about 100 meters tall and wide appeared there. It looked just like the Sacred Land of Panacea''s entrance, except that it was a lot more vast here and it would only open at a specific time. The Ancient Ruins'' opening wasn''t like the Sacred Land of Panacea. Although the seal of the Energy Gate here in the Ancient Ruins was weakened, it wouldn''t disappear. Hence, whether one could enter was dependent on his own strength. When the Energy Gate appeared, an uproar broke out. "The gate to the Ancient Ruins has appeared!" "I wonder how many people can enter?" "Hopefully Martial Saint grade cultivators can enter." "For a mere Martial Saint to want to enter, keep dreaming!" "Someone should try and see if it''s possible to go in." S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui and the few ladies didn''t go anywhere near it. It could be said that the Gate of the Ancient Ruins wasn''t too small. It was 100 meters in height and width, 10,000 square meters in area. However, no one made any attempts to enter right now. Qing Shui could sense that the energy on the Grand Energy Gate was gradually decreasing. Its faint oppressive aura and repelling force were spreading out. Although the surroundings were growing chaotic, most people were staring at that Energy Circle. Just then, three elderly men soared into the sky. The moment they soared, another few dozen silhouettes flew and charged rapidly towards the Energy Gate without any particular order. Within a flash, a few dozens people all entered. Subsequently, more people got up and made their way into the Energy Gate. Everything was chaotic down there. Every time they got up, there were up to a hundred people flying towards the Ancient Ruins. Bam! A couple of people were repelled out and were confused. Qing Shui tried to sense the people who went in over this period of time. After one of the Peak Martial Saint cultivators entered the gate, he signaled for the few ladies and Little Fatty to be ready. The person who had been repelled earlier was a Grade Five Martial Saint cultivator. Qing Shui signaled the few ladies with his eyes and waited for them to nod before soaring into the sky. The rest of them followed behind him as they flew towards the Ancient Ruins'' Energy Gate. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1069 AST 1069 - Ancient Ruins, the Place Not Influenced by the Laws of Heaven and EarthThe closer Qing Shui, the girls, and Little Fatty were to the Grand Energy Gate, the more they were able to feel the repulsive force emitted from it. Nevertheless, this kind of repulsive force didn''t really prove much of a challenge to them. The instant they entered the gate, the pressure felt as though it was squeezing them on both sides. Qing Shui was constantly observing the surroundings with his Spiritual Sense. At the instant he entered the gate, Little Fatty also appeared beside him, alongside with the girls. He waited until only this moment to swiftly analyze the surroundings. There were already a lot of silhouettes in the distance. They were all advancing even further ahead. This was a vast and boundless land. The air was fresh but, at the same time, mixed with vivid smell of smoke. The mountains and forests in the distance had no bounds. To his surprise, the Laws of Heaven and Earth didn''t apply in this place. s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Back when he was at Sacred Land of Panacea, that place also wasn''t restricted by laws from heaven and earth. Now, a similar thing happened at the Ancient Ruin. He wasn''t sure if this was a good or bad thing. Under the effect of Arhat Rosary Beads, his spiritual energy was capable of neglecting the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Hence, this situation would most likely be unfavorable to him. However, he managed to get quite a significant boost to his physical strength. It was just that his strongest attack was based on his spiritual energy. Right now, Qing Shui had a bad omen. He expected that there would definitely be people who had set their sights on him. Without the Laws of Heaven and Earth, there would most likely be a few people who were capable of beating him. For example, the elder of the Wen Clan who had returned to live his life in retirement. If he appeared here, there would be a huge gap in strength between him and Qing Shui. Qing Shui put his hand on his chest. He felt more at ease with the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in the Central Palace. Then, he turned around and looked towards Yiye Jiange. Her Seven-Headed Crystal Beast should prove to be a really formidable weapon. When they arrived at a quiet place, Qing Shui made Yiye Jiange summon the Seven-headed Crystal Beast. In just a short while, an earth-shattering aura was emitted into the surroundings. It was comparable to the Seven-headed Scarlet Serpent from the Sacred Land of Panacea. Even Yiye Jiange herself was shocked by it. Except for Yu He, none of the girls had strength which exceeded five thousand stars. As a result, they had yet to experience the Laws of Heavens and Earth. Though they didn''t feel the strength that had been capped by the Laws of Heaven and Earth However, the terrifying aura of the Seven-headed Crystal Beast which had appeared out of nowhere left them dumbstruck instead. Even, Qing Shui, as joyful as he was, was a bit stunned. If it had been him running into a Seven-headed Crystal Beast, the only thing he could do was run away. "Jiange, remember to not spread out too far. When you guys run into danger, coordinate with the formation and do your best. You guys can only rely on yourselves here." Qing Shui said this for a reason. Not long after, when he would leave the five continents, this place''s fate would be up to them. Qing Shui had helped the Qing Clan establish their position by teaching them formations and the Nine Palace Steps. As long as they mastered these skills, they should not have issues protecting themselves. The girls were actually really strong and more importantly, they were improving at a really fast rate. "I know, don''t worry. You too, please be careful. We all hope that you will be fine. As long as that''s the case, we can deal with whatever happens in the meantime." Yiye Jiange said in concern. She remembered that Qing Shui had mentioned that he wanted to take action against the Lion King''s Ridge. "There''s a one month time limit for the Ancient Ruins. Remember to come out by then. I will leave this little fella to you guys. As long as I''m not too far away, I will be able to sense where you guys are." Qing Shui said, leaving the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable behind. Yiye Jiange originally intended on saying something, but eventually, she decided to keep it to herself. Qing Shui went towards her and embraced her. "I also want one!" Luan Luan immediately hugged Qing Shui as soon as she finished speaking. "Little brat, there is a formidable Demonic Beast here. Now that you have the foundation and capabilities, you can try taming the Demonic Beast yourself. Just do only what you can." Qing Shui happily embraced Luan Luan. He was able to feel the changes in his daughter. It somewhat had to do with her biological parents. Having her biological parents with her made her felt less lonely. Furthermore, the relationship between Yiye Jiange and Qing Shui had finally been firmly established. Both Luan Luan and Qing Shui were as if they had gone back to their previous father daughter relationship. "Daddy, I know, you are the best daddy!" Luan Luan put her hands around Qing Shui''s neck like a koala and said in a shy voice. Next, Qing Shui went on to hug the others including Yu Ruyan. He hugged Little Fattie last, "Fattie, please make sure you stick with them and help me look after them." "Big Brother Qing Shui, don''t worry. So long as I''m alive, I won''t let any one of them be in danger." His voice could be heard clearly and loudly. Qing Shui left behind a few Heavenly Talismans and Gale Pellets. As long as the Heavenly Talismans already had Qing Shui''s drawings on it, they would be able to utilize it. Hence, he gave each of them quite a few. Simultaneously, he also reminded them to be careful while using the talismans, especially to be wary about being attacked from the blindside when they used the talismans. Qing Shui had made them test a few of the Heavenly Talismans that weakened their opponents before. However, either the speed at which they had casted the talisman wasn''t fast enough, or they had not accurate enough in terms of tossing it. With that being the case, it was a bit tough for them to defeat their opponents. If they were to accidentally injure one of their allies, things would just take an even worse turn. Qing Shui only gave them a few Heart Toxin and Descending Heavens Talisman. They were both considered for only life-saving use. These two talismans were said to have a hundred percent accuracy. Moreover, he had also made them practice using talismans during this period of time. After all, it was considered one of the formidable killer moves. The Ancient Ruins would be open for a month. During this time, people could come in and out of it as they pleased. But if they were still in thereafter a month, they would be stuck and would have to wait for the next time it opened to come out. It was unlike the Sacred Land of Panacea, that had a fixed time when it reopened. The Ancient Ruins opening was more like a volcano erupting. It could become an extinct volcano where it would only open once and become unlikely to erupt again. Many Ancient Ruins would only open once. Qing Shui waved his hand at the girls and Fattie. At the moment when he was about to leave, the people from Demon Gate approached him. There were around twenty of them. As Qing Shui saw them, he thought to himself that the people from Buddha Sect and other sects should also already be here. It''s just that he wasn''t able to see them yet. It might have been because they weren''t able to make it in time. "Old man!" Qing Shui approached the old man from the Demon Gate with a smile. Only at this moment did Qing Shui have a clear view of how strong the old man from Demon Gate was. Without the restriction of the Laws of Heaven and Earth, the majority of the people were able to instantaneously become a lot more powerful. This made Qing Shui aware that although there may not be many people who could kill him in the outside world, the same thing could not be said within the Ancient Ruins. After all, one with an actual strength of three hundred thousand stars could at most bring out thirty five thousand stars worth of their strength. With the addition of some treasures, their strength would be at most around forty to sixty thousand stars. Hence, here, it was if they were horses that just had their reins cut loose. This made Qing Shui feel a bit nervous. This was what he thought. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was aware that people that had reached this kind of level in their cultivation would normally have their own cards up their sleeves. For example, something that could help neglect Laws of Heaven and Earth. Since they had already made up their mind to stay behind on the Five Continents, it would be a wiser choice for them to look for a treasure that could help neglect the laws rather than cultivate more at a reduced effect. In fact, Qing Shui had only seen one person with three hundred thousand stars of strength so far. There were far more people with strength from ten to a hundred thousand stars. The old man from Demon Gate, on the other hand, was a lot stronger than Qing Shui here. Nevertheless, it didn''t necessarily mean that Qing Shui would lose in a fight. "Qing Shui, you have to be careful when you''re here. It''s different from the outside world." The old man from Demon Gate knew that Qing Shui understood what he meant, so he only gave him a reminder. "I know, old man, you too should stay alert. If the chance arises, I hope you can help me look after them for a while." Qing Shui said with a smile. "I knew that you would eventually part with them, but with the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast here, no one will dare provoke them." The old man looked at the mighty Seven-Headed Crystal Beast with admiration. Qing Shui smiled and stopped saying anything. Previously, he had greeted the old man not just out of politeness. This old man had a wealth of experience and in any case greeting him would still be a wise choice in improving the old man''s opinion of him. After bidding his farewell to the group, Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew far away into the distance. The weather within a hundred li was sunny and warm like the Spring. This made Qing Shui feel that the Ancient Ruin should be located somewhere in the continent. By constantly flying forward, where would he possibly end up? The sky outside the initial hundred li was gloomy and covered up with dark clouds. Soon, a faint spiritual pressure arose. Qing Shui''s strength wasn''t actually weakened by it, nonetheless the spiritual pressure was still really strong. Luckily, Qing Shui was able to ignore the spiritual pressure. The spiritual pressure didn''t necessarily weaken one''s ability right away. Instead, it influenced the abilities itself. It might not directly weaken one''s strength, but it would make people that could feel the spiritual pressure think that there were disruptions in their strength, so that they might not even be able to draw out ten percent of their original strength. They wouldn''t be able to do anything, despite having their strength within them. Qing Shui remembered his Roc''s Might. This was also a technique to cultivate spiritual pressure. It was just that it was only at the small success stage. Hence, it wouldn''t be helpful when used against people stronger than himself. There were mountains, water, ancient caves, temples and altars in the Ancient Ruins. However, the last few were a bit rare. If one was to encounter any one of them, they would definitely earn a fortune. Of course, there was also possibilities of the areas being run down and emptied, as there was more than one entrance which led to the Ancient Ruins. It''s possible that the ancient temple that one discovered had been looted by previous visitors. With that being the case, things would turn out to be disappointing. Nine Continents Step! Qing Shui headed deeper within the Ancient Ruins by using his Nine Continents Step. He wanted to catch up with the people in front of him. The best things in the Ancient Ruins were likely to be deep inside the ruin itself, as no one could be sure if it was the first time the Ancient Ruins opened. Adding on that there was a time limit, people would usually choose to not go too far into the ruin. Qing Shui didn''t advance forward immediately after using his Nine Continents Steps. He had traveled 400,000 li in distance. This place wasn''t as gloomy as the previous area. Instead, the spiritual pressure that could be felt was even stronger. Qing Shui was able to neglect the spiritual pressure and not become influenced by it. Nevertheless, he was still able to feel its existence. He had very good vision, but unfortunately, with so many mountains and forests in the distance, Qing Shui was unable to determine if there was any ancient temple or altar with a single glance. Qing Shui decided to explore the surrounding area a bit, at the same time he would catch up to others and see where they were. As Qing Shui began his search, he ended up having a headache. As if looking for small temples, altars and caves in a vast and boundless land would be such an easy task! Spiritual Sense? Qing Shui had hoped for there to be either formidable spiritual fluctuations or strong Demonic Beasts to protect the treasures. This way, it would at least be relatively easier for him to search for them. Suddenly, an intense spiritual pressure appeared. There was a really dangerous feeling. Nine Palace Steps! Qing Shui avoided it with his reflexes. Bang! The only thing that appeared in Qing Shui''s sight was lightning a few meters wide striking right in front of the spot where he had been standing on. ...... "Crap! What have I done" Qing Shui lifted up his head and looked into the sky. He couldn''t help but start cursing. The sky might have been covered up with black clouds, but the lightning still struck without any warning. Furthermore, it had struck right at the spot where he had been standing at. Nature was indeed dreadful! Bang bang! Yet another two rumbling noises resounded, except that this time, the noise came from a distant mountain. Considering that the mountain was a distance away from here, Qing Shui was only able to see a bit of it. He had long since summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and began to fly towards the enormous mountain far away. Bang bang If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1070 AST 1070 -Thunder Mountain, Violet Lightning, Thunderous Beast''s Evolution, FormidableBang bang! Immense thunder resounded endlessly. The smallest lightning strike had the thickness of a tank and was also violet in color. Qing Shui, who had just hurried here, discovered the giant Thunder Mountain. Violet Lightning endlessly struck the mountain, the rocks on the surface were blackened by the strikes. Thunderstone... Qing Shui observed the Thunderstones that shone brightly in the darkness. How much time had pass before the lightning could refine the stones into its current form? If the Thunderstones here were used to forge weapons, it would result in a formidable product with special effects. These effects could include collision, attack debuff, etc. S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, no one had been able to retrieve the Thunderstones that were unparalleled in hardness. Qing Shui stood at a distance as he observed the roaring Violet Lightning strikes that scattered all over the place. To see something that valuable but could not be retrieved made him felt depressed. There were many uses for Thunderstones but unfortunately, it was impossible to retrieve. Not only could he not get it, he also felt horrified by its destructive power. There were not many who could withstand that kind of strike. Just when he was about to leave, the Thunderous Beast''s spiritual sense was transmitted over from within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as it wanted to come out. This made Qing Shui curious, but he quickly thought of why. Qing Shui released the Thunderous Beast and asked what it wanted to do by communicating with it telepathically. The answer he received made him shocked. The Thunderous Beast replied that it wanted to absorb some Violet Lightning. This way it could cultivate and increase its own strength. Qing Shui had a headache as he thought about this. The Thunderous Beast''s name had the word ''thunder'' and its attacks were ''Thunderbolt'', ''Violet Lightning Strike'', etc., its resistance to lightning was undoubtedly strong. However, the lightning here was unlike any other. Even Qing Shui, who possessed the Arhat Rosary Beads and Area Dominance, did not dare to attempt to receive the power of the thunder and lightning strikes. Qing Shui inquired several times. Soon afterward, he had a better understanding of the Thunderous Beast. The Thunderous Beast had originally been 300 stars in strength. With the Violet Thunder Protection, its strength was close to 2000 stars. With that kind of strength, if one came into direct contact with the thunder and lightning, they would be annihilated. However, this was a Thunderous Beast. With unease in his heart, Qing Shui watched as the Thunderous Beast flew towards the Thunder Mountain. Not even 200 meters flight in, a Violet Lightning strike, with the width of a tank, struck the Thunderous Beast''s body. The loud bang and screams of pain which Qing Shui expected never occurred. The giant Violet Lightning strike seemed to have been absorbed by the Thunderous Beast''s body. Soon afterward, the Thunderous Beast fired a Thunderbolt. The Thunderous Beast continued to fire. It''s body emitted a luminous violet glow under the effects of the Violet Lightning. Within the heaven and earth, coupled with the giant thunder and lightning that spread everywhere, the Thunderous Beast was like a sprite that traveled in between. Violet Lightning would strike the Thunderous Beast continuously, some would disappear but some would let off a crackling sound. The Thunderous Beast did not head to the center of the Thunder Mountain, instead, it headed near the perimeter of the lightning field. Qing Shui was in tremendous shock as he watched the Thunderous Beast traveled back and forth in the Violet Lightning. The dark space did not swallow the Thunder Beast. Its body seemed to have grown a bit, as its strength also grew. Its violet body seemed to have gained a violet aura. The Violet Lightning field was rare around this area. Even if an explanation as to why the Violet Lightning field appeared was asked, it could not be answered. Most people would come to observe the marvel and lament a little. At most, some would drool at the Thunderstones, as they felt the pity of being unable to retrieve them. Even beasts that were of the Thunder type would not be able to withstand the Violet Lightning strike. The result would be annihilation. The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, it was the Emperor amongst the Thunder-type beasts. In this situation, even if it did not have complete immunity to thunder and lightning, the thunder and lightning attack received would not be greater than 10%. This was a perfect opportunity for Violet Lightning Tempering. To the Thunderous Beast, Violet Lightning was a like top quality wine. Each Thunderous Beast had one chance to use Violet Lightning Tempering, thus a typical Thunderous Beast would search for a Violet Lightning when it became mature enough. That was because a Thunderous Beast would truly become a real Thunderous Beast after Violet Lightning Tempering. If a normal Thunderous Beast encountered one Violet Lightning occurrence within a couple hundred or thousand years, it was considered fortunate. However, the Thunderous Beast had inherited memory. Inherited memory would lead them to locations with Violet Lightning for cultivation when they were mature enough. To encounter a Violet Lightning here was the Thunderous Beast''s fortune. Locations that had a Violet Lightning before did not have it periodically. Once every several ten or hundred years was the norm. So, for such a large amount of Violet Lightning to occur here was extremely invigorating. Qing Shui knew about this information only after he communicated telepathically with the Thunderous Beast. Qing Shui could feel the Thunderous Beast''s change and he was full of anticipation. The utility of the Thunder Beast after it powered up was a defiance to the natural order. It could, without a doubt, challenge existence that were many times greater than itself. Two hours have passed! Qing Shui was ecstatic because Violet Lightning Tempering was better the longer it was. A typical Thunderous Beast would be able to temper itself for seven and a half minutes, maybe even a bit longer. In a normal situation, being able to absorb one Violet Lightning strike was already enough. Not that they were not able to absorb more but there were not that many Violet Lightning strikes to absorb. So, the Thunderous Beast''s maximum absorption of Violet Lightning was an uncertainty. Not only it absorbed the Violet Lightning, it also used the Violet Lightning to temper and cultivate itself. However, there were not many Thunderous Beasts that could use the Violet Lightning to temper to this degree. Qing Shui was aware that he had made a huge profit but he was not certain to what extent was the Thunderous Beast''s growth. The first day at Ancient Ruins started off with a success. One Nine Continents Steps landed Qing Shui nearby the Thunder Mountain. Bang! The Thunderous Beast roared into the air, the sound was like an explosion of mines. Its body was laminated with a Violet Lightning aura as if it was a surreal illusion. A strong pressure was emitted from its body as a silhouette blinked out of the Violet Lightning. Instantly, it had arrived at Qing Shui''s side. It gave off a vigorous and active feeling. Without communicating telepathically, Qing Shui could feel that the Thunderous Beast''s current strength changed from its original 300 stars to 800 stars. After almost four hours had passed, the Thunderous Beasts growth was terrifying. It would seem that the Violet Lightning was like a miracle pill for the Thunderous Beast. Its original strength had risen by almost three folds. Qing Shui could not resist using Heavenly Vision Technique to see. Violet Thunder Protection: The Thunderous Beast''s unique ability that activates automatically to septuple its strength with zero energy consumption. When the Thunderous Beast is under physical attack, it has a chance to paralyze the enemy. At the same time, it can reduce the enemy''s attack by 20%. Qing Shui was stunned. The ability was just like the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s Dragon Elephant Force. Even its original strength was similar to that of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It would seem that the current Violet Lightning Tempering was a similar to how the Diamond Gigantic Elephant had awakened its Dragon Bloodline to evolve into a Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. It had not even been six hours since he entered the Ancient Ruins and Qing Shui had already profited substantially. If he had gotten anything else in his remaining time here, the trip to the Ancient Ruins was already worth it. Thunderbolt: A thunder attack emitted from the beast''s core, with a 1500-meter attack range. The attack causes a slight Paralysis effect as well as Deceleration and Reaction Delay debuffs. These effects are stackable. The distance had been increased by almost a fold. However, the attack only had slight paralysis, deceleration and reaction delay effects. Although Qing Shui felt that these effects should have been strengthened by a little, it probably would not be too much, given how these effects were stackable. Violet Lightning Strike: Harnesses the core''s power and releases a powerful lightning strike to disable the opponent, resulting in a three-fold strength attack. It has a one hundred percent chance to paralyze the enemy, with the length of the paralysis depending on the opponent''s abilities. This skill can be used twice every twenty-four hours. Violet Lightning Strike''s attack was raised by a multiplier of three, not additional of three folds. Furthermore, the skill can be used twice every 24 hours. This made Qing Shui curious whether it was able to use Violet Lightning Strike once every 12 hours or if it was able to use it twice sporadically within a 24-hour window. It could even be two consecutive uses. This was a crucial point that Qing Shui decided to experiment with. Overall, he was happy or considerably happy. Adding the effects of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it would be more powerful. Qing Shui already had the answer but he was not certain. Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal 70% of the injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase by tenfold for an hour. After two uses, the cooldown time will be two hours. There was no change to this ability and Qing Shui was not surprised as Lightning Recovery was already strong. It becoming any stronger could not be justified. However, he was ecstatic since the Thunderous Beast had several new skills. Violet Lightning Armor: Battle Armor formed from condensed Violet Lightning. Can withstand 30% of physical and spiritual attacks! Qing Shui was speechless. The Thunderous Beast belong to the crowd control class, so it needed to prioritize its survivability. Today, a formidable battle skill had appeared. Violet Lightning Armor was super defiant to the natural order. In addition to Violet Thunder Protection''s 20% reduction, the result was a total of 50% reduction in damage. With the current formidability of the Thunderous Beast, it would already have a huge impact due to its ability to control. If something was dragged by the Thunderous Beast, the result would be death. Violet Thunder Chain Lightning: Launch a formidable Violet Lightning chain to attack an area. A successful attack has a chance of paralyzing the opponent! Qing Shui wants to laugh. Violet Lightning Strike was strong but it was mainly used to paralyze the opponent. The damage was caused by its own strength. The Thunderous Beast could use it even without the Violet Lightning Tempering since it was an innate ability. However, Violet Thunder Chain Lightning was different. This ability was a result of the Violet Lightning Tempering. It was either an absorbed, awakened or evolved ability. This Violet Thunder Chain Lightning could not be as terrifying as the Violet Lightning that occurs in nature. The space of the Thunder Mountain''s in mid-air was covered in darkness and the center was the Violet Lightning. The Thunder Mountain was made up of a special rock. Otherwise, it would not be able to withstand the Violet Lightning strikes, nor would it be able to produce Thunderstones as a result of the strikes. Qing Shui looked at the last ability while being perfectly content. Thunder Flash: Passive ability, permanently increase speed by five-folds. After Qing Shui recovered from his shock, he looked at the cheerful Thunderous Beast right in front of him. When it had gotten the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, its size was about one meter. Now, it had grown to about the same size of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. The pure purple made it look especially noble. The Thunderous Beast''s current speed was by far faster than both the Fire Bird and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Qing Shui finally realized he had been cycling his mounts, from the Fire Bird to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and now to the Thunderous Beast. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1071 AST 1071 - Three Lion King''s Ridge''s Elders, Thunderous Beast''s Formidable Control AbilityQing Shui and the Thunderous Beast interacted to find out if it was possible to retrieve the Thunderstones. Regrettably, the center area could not be entered and the Thunderstones on the perimeter could not be broken. There was no way of retrieving them. Thinking back to the Violet Lightning Strike that could be used twice within 24 hours, Qing Shui decided to let Thunderous Beast use it. He wanted to know if it could be used consecutively in quick succession or if it was one use every 12 hours. This was simple. Qing Shui had Thunderous Beast cast two consecutive Violet Lightning Strikes. It was a success. Even the naked eye could see the violet lightning streak of the Violet Lightning Strike. It was rather brilliant. Compared to before, it was more clear and shocking. This made Qing Shui felt reassured. Knowing that it could use Violet Lightning Strike twice consecutively was much stronger than the one-use from before. With Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the 24-hour limit would only be a very short time. Thus, having only one-use every 12 hours was not as strong in comparison. After using it twice, Qing Shui had Thunderous Beast use it once more and discovered that it could no longer be used. If he had wanted Thunderous Beast to use it again, he would have to wait another 24 hours. He had it use Thunderbolt several times afterwardsd. Qing Shui noticed that Thunderbolt was much stronger than before. Before they had enough time to test Violet Lightning Armor and Violet Thunder Chain Lightning, they felt a pulse of Qi being emitted from their backside. They turned and looked behind them. His spiritual sense was strong. Qing Shui was satisfied, though he did not say anything while looking at the distance behind him, a silhouette appeared. He was surprised but not by much. 400,000 miles in six hours was not slow. Qing Shui retrieved Thunderous Beast and immediately used Nine Palace Steps to disappear from his original location. He hid himself behind a nearby boulder. He was curious to find out who could rush over in such a short amount of time. He was in a good mood, so he decided to find out what those people wanted to do here. There were three elders. Taking a quick glance, Qing Shui was left in shock. Lion King''s Ridge! These three belonged to Lion King''s Ridge. Their mount was the Silver-winged Lightning Eagle; it was a mutated beast. The beast''s size was not large at roughly 30 meters. Their battle ability was not strong either. Their strength was its excellent flying capabilities with high speed and endurance. Silver-winged Lightning Eagle was not a battle beast. They could not compete in strength with other beasts but there were very few that could catch up to it in terms of speed. That was the balancing factor. Silver-winged Lightning Eagle was Lion King''s Ridge''s iconic flying mount. Their members were all beast tamers; thus, they had the ability to tame one Silver-winged Lightning Eagle as a mount and other beasts as battle beasts. Qing Shui had thought earlier that members of Lion King''s Ridge would arrive together. Now he realized that they were probably scattered about. At least these three elders had separated themselves from the group. Were they tempting Qing Shui to attack? Qing Shui felt that something was wrong about attacking the underlings of Lion King''s Ridge on the first day of entering the Ancient Ruins. In addition, these three elders'' appearance could mean that there were more coming. "What formidable Violet Lightning! Old Fifth, Old Sixth, look at the Thunderstones. If we could retrieve those, our trip would not be in vain." The elder in the middle said hopefully while staring at Thunder Mountain. His voice was loud and his body was tall and sturdy. He had wide nose, large mouth and thick brow. His eyes were round and close together. His hair was completely black. Though there was not a shred of him resembling an elder, with his imposing manner, Qing Shui knew for sure that he was an elder. "Fourth elder brother, we can only look at it. I believe nobody arriving this time will be able to retrieve the Thunderstones," the taller elder to the left said with some pity. This elder was taller but not as sturdy as the elder in the middle. This elder emitted a vigor that was swift and fierce like a sword. His cold and piercing eyes left a strong impression in people''s minds. "That''s right Old Fifth, when we first entered, do you remember that little girl?" The last short elder spoke. He was around the same status as the other two. "Which ones?" "The girl with the Seven-headed Crystal Beast," Old Sixth said while looking at the other two. After hearing the words from those three, Qing Shui felt an impulse from within. It was fortunate that he decided not to leave. He had wanted to attack at a later date but it looked as though he would have to take their heads today. "Oh, now that you mention it I think I have a recollection. And what of it? Did you want to steal the Seven-headed Crystal Beast?" The tall and sturdy elder questioned. "I have a low quality Sacred Beast Pill in my possession. If we can subdue them and the Seven-headed Crystal Beast than we can snatch it. This type of Spiritual Beast of Heaven and Earth is a top-tier existence in Lion King''s Ridge," Old Sixth said as he got more excited. If the beast was tamed they would have to kill the master. Even if they did kill the master, to tame a beast that had been tamed once, was several times more difficult. If the person that wanted to tame that beast was the one who killed the original master, then the possibility to tame the beast was at the absolute lowest. "Oh, it would be possible with the Sacred Beast Pill. But to subdue the Seven-headed Crystal Beast here would be quite difficult," Old Fifth said frowning. "If the opposition was in possession of the Seven-headed Crystal Beast, their strength would not be weak. The three of us would be barely enough to match." "That little girl was not strong, she was able to tame the Seven-headed Crystal Beast because of some other reason. Mn, fourth elder brother, I suddenly remember that little girl resembles someone. Even though she was wearing a veil, the charm, grace and style did not change" "Mn, once you mention that, I also thought of it. It was that person that the young master wanted to engage. The engagement that was a troublesome uproar." "The Ridge Master does not allow us to speak of this matter. It has already been so many years. No matter right or wrong, we need to solve the problem at the beginning. The fact that the pair of Yiye clan''s youngster had escaped was the truth. Looks like we will have to report this to the eldest brother." The furrows in Old Fourth''s forehead deepened as he spoke. "Fourth elder brother should not be worried, as long as Yiye clan does not produce an offspring with the Heart of Seven Orifices, they will have no hope. The boy and girl that had escaped did not bear the Heart of Seven Orifices. Even if they tamed a Seven-headed Crystal Beast this would not change the result. However, the root of the problem could still occur. Even though the boy and girl that escaped did not possess the Heart of Seven Orifices, if they have their own offspring, their younger generation could possess the Heart of Seven Orifices. After several years, they would be the biggest threat to Lion King''s Ridge." Qing Shui had a worried expression on his face but internally he wanted to laugh. They were unlucky. Although Yiye Jiange and Yiye Tian were not possessors of the Heart of Seven Orifices, the daughter of Yiye Tian had the Heart of Seven Orifices. Further, she had already matured into an adult. The formidable Heart of Seven Orifices will soon blossom the brightest radiance. Currently, Qing Shui could not allow these three to report to the higher-ups of Lion King''s Ridge. Due to the Heart of Seven Orifices, Lion King''s Ridge had been in pursuit of members of the Yiye clan that had escaped. Qing Shui held a 10,000 year Coldsteel Bead, that had been soaked in poison, in his hand. To deal with the three in front of him, Qing Shui did not need to resort to fair and honest methods. Especially when they were formidable Beast Tamers. Qing Shui wanted to test the formidability of the Thunderous Beast. He summoned it from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even though it had used Violet Lightning Strike twice, the passage of time within Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was different. A day within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was less than 15 minutes in the real word. Thus, he was not worried about Thunderous Beast being able to use Violet Lightning Strike again. Ancient Ruin was not bound by the rules of heaven and earth. This made Qing Shui a bit reactive. Qing Shui could not correctly perceive the three elder''s actual strengths. He could guess that they were not below himself, could even be stronger than him. However, having a high strength did not equate to high lethality. Strength did not determine everything. Winning and losing was also determined by method and technique. Thunderous Beast! Qing Shui had no need of hiding his strength. He immediately summoned the Thunderous Beast in front of them. At the same time, Thunderous Beast roared into the sky. It was as though an explosion happened in the sky. A ten-meter large net-like violet lightning flew towards the three. The speed was so fast, it disappeared in the blink of an eye. The violet light shone brightly, the beating violet electric current could frighten anyone. Thunderbolt! Thunderbolt was casted in an instant. The bombardment struck the left side of the tall elder. Perhaps the opposition was still in a shocked state, since they were startled by being hit with Thunderbolt. Or perhaps it was the formidability of Thunderous Beast''s current strength. Qing Shui''s swept the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand. Sixth Wave Great Golden Buddha Palm! Qing Shui did not save any strength. It was for the best if he could eliminate them in one hit. Thus, at the instant that he had rushed out, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had been used. Sixth Wave Great Golden Buddha Palm mainly sealed the Elder''s backdoor. All of this occurred within an instant. The moment the tall and sturdy elder dodged and then received Qing Shui''s Sixth Wave Great Golden Buddha Palm, Qing Shui fired the 10,000 year Coldsteel Bead that had soaked in poison like a meteor towards the elder. It had left a radiant black streak in the air. Thunderbolt, Thunderbolt At this time, Thunderous Beast fired five Thunderbolts consecutively. Qing Shui could see the tall elder with a face of shock. Violet Lightning Strike had already landed, though it did not hit anyone directly, the tall elder right shoulder had taken a hit. All of a sudden, the right side of his body went numb. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Old Sixth was not affected but instead rapidly rush towards the Thunderous Beast. Qing Shui was worried at first but once he thought of Thunderous Beast''s Thunder Flash passive ability, he was reassured. There were not many that could match Thunderous Beast''s speed right now, thus Qing Shui was not worried. Roar... Suddenly, several giant beasts appeared beside Old Sixth. Qing Shui did not have enough time to see what beasts they were because he felt fluctuations of spirit energy surrounding him. Qing Shui did not dare to be careless. Though he was nervous, he quickly summoned Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Vajra Subdues Demons! Emperor''s Qi! A faint golden ring of light surrounded them. Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi also pressed towards them. Around ten targets were affected. The sudden change in the battle left the three elders of Lion King''s Ridge startled. After all they had lost 30% of their original strength. It would be weird if they were not startled. Qing Shui took this opportunity to glance over at Thunderous Beast. He found it calmly mixed within the others. Its body was covered in a violet light. Thunderbolts continuously fell upon the surrounding beasts and the three elders. Qing Shui wanted to laugh. The current Thunderous Beast was frightening. It was definitely the king of control type beasts. Though it looked busy trying to control several beasts and two strong elders, he knew that Thunderous Beast would get used to it quickly. This was its first experience in this type of battle. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1072 AST 1072 - Starts to KIll, Lion King''s Imprint, Thunderous Beast''s Two Consecutive Violet Lightning StrikeRoc''s Might! Qing Shui''s powerful aura was sent out in all directions. The pressure in the area was strong to begin with and the three old men were more or less affected by the world''s pressure. Therefore, his aura didn''t affect the three old men in the least but it was still effective towards their demonic beasts. Dragon Transcends the Sky! Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword pierced out fiercely. There was still a hundred meter distance but with a small leap, he managed to close in by several tens of meters. A silvery gray-colored flaming python dashed out from the tip of his sword and a soul-shaking cry rang out. Break! The primordial flames python was the thickness of a person''s lower thigh. It shot out in a straight line. It was hard to tell if the twisted-looking head was that of a Jiao or python or the legendary dragon. It exuded an extremely sharp aura. Boom! Pa pa... The Thunderous Beast''s Violet Thunder Chain Lightning was very terrifying and although that ''Old Fifth'' had done his best to avoid being struck in fatal spots, his paralyzed state heavily affected his movements. In a battle like this, a slight mistake could be fatal. He tried his hardest to avoid being hit in the vital spots but he was still struck on the shoulder and was sent flying backward. His right shoulder was crippled. The side effects of the numbing were still very great. Most importantly, his movements and senses had been seriously affected. Another thing was that when his body felt numb, his defenses, senses, and other aspects would all be affected. Qing Shui crippled one of Old Fifth''s shoulder and his Primordial Flame Whip flashed repeatedly and whipped out toward the few demonic beasts. Most of these demonic beasts were very weak and could only attempt to fend off his whip but they quickly cried out terribly. One of them was even whipped until its head had exploded and it died. Violet Thunder Chain Lightning! The Thunderous Beast''s agile body escaped from being surrounded by the ''Old Sixth'' and the few demonic beasts, landing consecutive Thunderbolts on the old man called Old Fifth. The tall old man with a strong build and the other demonic beasts were not far away. They were trying to protect Old Fifth, hoping that Old Sixth could join them and deal with the young man after he had dealt with the Thunderous Beast. However, what had caught them by surprise was that the demonic beast''s speed was elusive like that of a ghost. Additionally, its resistance against damages was also very great. It was to the extent that when a demonic beast had attacked the Thunderous Beast, it was paralyzed and its head exploded. The Thunderous Beast''s speed was amazingly fast and the prowess of the Violet Thunder Chain Lightning was very powerful as well. Although Qing Shui didn''t know for sure how powerful it was, there was still another terrifying reason, which was the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal''s Spirit Gathering Lamp. The Spirit Gathering Lamp could increase the prowess of the Violet Lightning Strike, Thunderbolt, Violet Thunder Chain Lightning, and other attacks by one fold. This increase was considered extremely powerful and it seemed that it also provided a strong spirit energy resistance. When the three old men from the Lion King''s Ridge were attacked by the Thunderous Beast, they had all activated their Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The tall and burly old man''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was a Black Ember Lion while the other two old men''s were an Ice Rat and a Giant Ox respectively. Through Qing Shui''s spiritual sense, he could tell that the tall and burly old man''s Black Ember Lion was the best. However, that Ice Rat also had its amazing factors and it should be able to increase its resistance and speed by quite a lot. Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp! The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant which had been close to Qing Shui all this time unleashed a stomp which covered a huge area, causing rocks to shatter and the whole world to turn into chaos. However, with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s current damaging prowess, it wasn''t sufficient to harm anyone. It would only provide some threat to the ten or more demonic beasts in the area. Dizziness! What surprised Qing Shui was that the Thunderous Beast had worked together and unleashed its Violet Thunder Chain Lightning, causing the dizzy opponent''s head to explode. As the Thunderous Beast had held down two out of the three old men, only Old Sixth was leading the demonic beasts to kill it. At this moment, Qing Shui calmed himself down and took out the Soulshake Bell. He needed to end this battle as soon as possible and also wanted to test out the Soulshake Bell. Therefore, he rapidly shook the Soulshake Bell in his hands. The strange and piercing sound rang out strongly. One of the Star Horn Devils tore apart the Copper Ox King next to it with its huge sharp horns. The entire scene was extremely chaotic. By then, Old Sixth was already very close to the Thunderous Beast. Suddenly, with a wave of the truncheon-like weapon in his hands, a huge staff-like shadow was formed. The Ice Rat shadow on Old Sixth also let out a squeaky sound which was extremely piercing. As it cried out, the huge staff-like shadow increasingly condensed itself and grew bigger. Heaven and Earth Club! Everything appeared to be very slow but was in fact happening at a very high speed. The Thunderous Beast kept on using its Thunderbolt and the violet light on its body was getting increasingly brighter. When Qing Shui saw the huge staff coming down on the Thunderous Beast, he wanted to use his primordial flame dragon to save it. However, it was then when he saw the tall and burly old man swinging his large saber. Lion King''s Imprint! A huge image of the black lion pounced toward Qing Shui with a domineering aura coming down. Qing Shui was just about to use his Divinity Protection when the Thunderous Beast sent him a message through his consciousness, telling him that it could handle the situation. Roar! The powerful aura from that huge staff-like shadow restricted the Thunderous Beast''s movements and it was unable to dodge the attack. Therefore, it could only perform the Lion King''s Imprint to receive the attack. Its Lion King''s Imprintand Violet Thunder Protection allowed it to reduce the damage received by half. However, despite this, the Thunderous Beast still let out a low roar. It spewed out blood from its huge mouth and was sent flying back. This moment, Qing Shui''s heart ached. After all, this was a demonic beast he had brought up since it was young. Even in his previous life, if his pet which he had brought up since young was beaten up to the extent that it spewed out blood, he would also feel very pained and angry. Buddha''s True Eyes! Qing Shui was infuriated! The huge Buddha image appeared. He wanted to get rid of the tall and burly old man who was holding him back, and under the effect of Buddha''s True Eyes, his primordial flame dragon wrapped around that huge Lion King''s Imprint. Pfft pfft... Under the effect of the Buddha''s True Eyes, Qing Shui was slightly stronger. This made him feel even more worried since he had no advantages at all in this fight. It seemed that he would still need to upgrade his own strength and treasures. Although Qing Shui was battling it out with that tall and burly old man, his gaze hadn''t left the Thunderous Beast. The place where the Thunderous Beast had flown out to was filled with a brilliant violet light. Qing Shui felt more at ease since this was the Lightning Recovery. Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal 70% of its injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase by tenfold for an hour. After two uses, the cooldown time will be two hours. Violet Lightning Strike! In mid-air, the Thunderous Beast dashed toward ''OId Sixth'' with a flash and performed the Violet Lightning Strike. This was an attack which would definitely hit, the opponent would be unable to avoid, and there was a 100% chance of creating a numbing effect. It was just that time the numbing effect would last was related to the opponent''s strength. ''Old Sixth'' avoided being struck in the head and was hit in the shoulder. At that moment, the Thunderous Beast''s second Violet Lightning Strike struck out even faster than the first, targeting Old Sixth''s head. Old Sixth''s body was numbed by the first Violet Lightning Strike and as he watched, the second Violet Lightning Strike came at him with a speed that was faster than shooting stars. He could only watch in terror and was unable to move. Pfft! One''s head was always the weakest spot, and as he was numbed, he couldn''t even put up his defenses. This was how terrifying the Violet Lightning Strike was and how terrifying two consecutive usage of the Violet Lightning Strike was. This was also why Qing Shui had been so concerned earlier if it could use the Violet Lightning Strike for two consecutive times. Another reason was also because the Thunderous Beast had incessantly attacked ''Old Sixth'' with its Thunderous Beast. Could it be that it was setting up a foundation for the Violet Lightning Strike...? Without his head, it would be useless even if there was any miraculous medicine which could bring one back to life. Moreover, even miraculous medicine was only effective toward people who had died for less than the time it took for an incense to burn. There were also certain conditions required for such a medicine to work, such as that the person couldn''t be without his head or have their body crushed. With ''Old Sixth'' being killed, the battle went into a short standstill. The remaining two old men from Lion King''s Ridge were unable to accept this fact. It was because the whole thing had happened after the Thunderous Beast was dealt a heavy blow. However, in the blink of an eye, the seriously injured Thunderous Beast had instantly killed ''Old Sixth''. The abrupt situation also caused Qing Shui to be quite astonished. Although he had thought that this could happen, he was still quite surprised since all these had been done by the Thunderous Beast. Right now, he finally knew that demonic beasts seemed to be even better at applying their battle techniques than humans. Qing Shui finally got to see this with his own eyes today. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Violet Thunder Chain Lightning! The Thunderous Beast killed a demonic beast with the Violet Thunder Chain Lightning. Two of them escaped. After the effect of the Soulshake Bell from earlier, there were only three out of the over ten demonic beasts left. One of Old Fifth''s arms were crippled and it was impossible to recover from such a serious injury within a short amount of time. The three old men from the Lion King''s Ridge had lost half their battle prowess and they lost an even more considerable number of their tamed beasts. Only three relatively stronger demonic beasts were left, but they didn''t pose too much of a threat. After all, they weren''t powerful existences like the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf and the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. "Who are you? Why are you attacking members of the Lion King''s Ridge? Aren''t you afraid that Lion King''s Ridge would look for you to seek revenge?" The tall and burly old man looked at Qing Shui. "One is already dead and another is injured. If I were to say that we should stop here and make peace, do you think it''s possible?" Qing Shui smiled and said. He didn''t have any good impression of the Lion King''s Ridge. While one would like the things the people he loved did, the same went for hatred. Ever since Qing Shui learned about the matter between Yiye Jiange and Lion King''s Ridge, he had started to bear hatred toward this great sect that he had never met before. "What if I say it''s possible?" After the tall and burly man said this, he suddenly moved and his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, the Black Ember Lion let out a high-pitched cry toward Qing Shui. Its cry was as if it was real. At the same time, the old man swung about his large saber, quickly forming a Lion King''s Imprint. After completing the series of actions, the old man''s pitch black saber slashed toward Qing Shui. The old man was best with his saber. It was just that ordinary people would tend to have weaker spirit energy and he had previously felt that it would be easier to get rid of Qing Shui using spirit energy. He now knew how wrong he was. Looking at the old man''s ''slyness'', Qing Shui broke into a smile of disdain. The tip of his Big Dipper Sword split into two and two primordial flame dragons that were as thick as an adult''s arm dashed out. Wherever they passed by, the air would be as if there was an explosion. After the Qing Shui and the tall burly old man engaged in battle, the Thunderous Beast pounced toward the ''Old Fifth'' who was at the back. Its speed was so fast that it was indescribable and continued to attack with its Thunderbolt incessantly once again. When the tall and burly old man saw the Thunderous Beast pouncing toward ''Old Fifth'', he was shocked and wanted to head back. However, how could Qing Shui let him have his way? Buddha''s True Eyes! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1073 AST 1073 - Finished, Killing, Low Grade Sacred Beast PillBuddha''s True Eyes! Qing Shui used his Buddha''s True Eyes on the tall and burly old man. At the same time, he activated his Nine Palace Steps'' Reversal of Qiankun, switching their positions. He then used the Nine Palace Steps once again. This time around, his target was Old Fifth. Although the tall and burly old man''s reaction was fast enough, when something like this occurred, there was bound to be a moment of reaction lapse. In a fight between experts, just a short moment could cause one to lose their life. On the way, Qing Shui grabbed a 10,000 Years Frosted Iron Ball while the Thunderous Beast spewed out the Violet Thunder Chain Lightning. This was the opportunity that Qing Shui had been waiting for. He swung his Big Dipper Sword and confined Old Fifth with the Sixth Waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm. The Violet Thunder Chain Lightning also encompassed Old Fifth like a big net. One of Old Fifth''s shoulders were crippled. In addition, he was struck by Thunderbolt for such a long period of time. Once this attack held him back, there was only one thing left for himdeath. Old Fifth could be said to have his entire body in a state of numbness and he was also injured. He was consumed in a state of terror and then everything quietened down. Qing Shui''s mind seemed to have calmed down now. Once held back by the Thunderous Beast, if one didn''t have any special treasure to escape, they would end up in a terrible state. Old Fifth''s death caused one of the remaining three demonic beasts to run. It had already been on tenterhooks because of Qing Shui''s Soulshake Bell and had only stayed because Old Fifth was its master. However, after seeing Old Fifth''s death, it just made its escape. The whole battlefield seemed to have suddenly become irreversible, leaving only the tall and burly old man. When Qing Shui saw the old man''s gaze, he knew that the latter no longer had any will to fight. However, Qing Shui didn''t plan on letting him escape. Nine Palace Steps, So Close Yet Worlds Apart! Divinity Protection! Before using Divinity Protection, Qing Shui let out the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool. Qing Shui''s action caused the old man to be frightened and he had no choice but to quickly take action. He now didn''t have any more hesitations but only endless fury. Die! Sacrificial Sabre Lion King Slash! The huge pitch black battle sabre seemed as if it was alive, and a faint image of a ferocious black lion appeared atop it. It exuded a cold and corrosive power as it slashed toward Qing Shui with eerie-looking black flames. This attack caused the surroundings to be encompassed by darkness. The powerful confinement power it had even caused Qing Shui to feel a great impact. Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains! Qing Shui circulated these two skills to their limits and retreated. He wasn''t very worried since he still had the Divinity Protection and the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm had already entered his opponent''s body. Boom! The ''Black Lion King Sabre'' slashed down towards Qing Shui but was reflected by a faint golden glow. However, Qing Shui was still sent flying backward while the old man grabbed his head and howled in agony. The Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was extremely vicious, killing without any notice. As long as it attacked from a very close distance, the chances of it failing wouldn''t be high. This was unless the opponent''s body was really indestructible or that his spirit energy was so high that he could kill the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his body. Qing Shui had successfully fended off the attack by the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm once, and that was also when he had managed to subdue it. The reason he had succeeded was because of his Yin-Yang Image as well as the activation of the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool. Most importantly, the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm''s strength right now was not comparable to what it was back then. The agonized cry stopped very quickly and the tall and burly old man, Old Fourth, fell to the ground. Qing Shui walked up to him to recall the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm. Old Fourth''s head was crushed and now, Qing Shui felt very relaxed. He also increasingly felt that this trump card was very useful. He turned to look at the Thunderous Beast which was still covered in a brilliant violet aura. It still had its Lion King''s Ridge activated and its recovery abilities were ten times as fast as usual. Qing Shui kept the Thunderous Beast. The two consecutive Violet Lightning Strikes could kill an old man from the Lion King''s Ridge like this instantly. Life was very fragile. These three old men would be a fearful existence no matter where they went but they were all laid to rest here. Power. Only power decided everything. In this world where power was revered, if one didn''t have any power, they would be nothing. Qing Shui retrieved their Interspatial Silk Sachets and weapons, then waved his hand to ''incremate'' their corpses with primordial flames. When one was going around in this world, they must be prepared for things like this. After everything was taken care of, Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps to leave. He knew that Lion King''s Ridge would know of the three old men''s death very soon but none of their belongings were left behind. In the end, they would only be able to find out that the three old men had died but it should be hard to find out how they died. Moreover, since they were in the Ancient Ruins, it was even harder to determine how they had died. Not long after Qing Shui left, over ten people appeared at the place. There were people from Lion King''s Ridge as well as some other people. The person in the lead was an old man dressed in silver clothes, equally tall and burly. His beard and hair were all silvery white and were a foot long. However, he exuded a mysterious aura. "There are traces of a battle lingering here. It''s likely that Old Fourth, Old Fifth, and Old Sixth are no longer alive." The silver clothed old man stood in the middle of the place where the fight had occurred. He closed his eyes and slowly spoke with a low voice. It was hard to tell that there were any emotional fluctuations from him. "Third Brother, how is this possible? They were together... Could it be that they had encountered some ancient beasts? But there''s none here." An old man looked at the silver clothed old man and said in astonishment. "13th, they were killed by some other cultivators." When the old man spoke, his eyes opened electrifyingly and stared into the distance. "What kind of person would be able to kill 4th, 5th, 6th Brothers and over ten powerful demonic beasts in such a short amount of time? Could it be that they had many people..." "There weren''t many of them, probably not more than three. 13th, go inform Eldest Brother and let him tell the others to be careful. Someone is after members of our Lion King''s Ridge." The silver-clothed old man sighed and said. Seven members from Lion King''s Ridge stayed behind while the rest left. Those people didn''t come along with Lion King''s Ridge, but just crossed paths coincidentally. The guy called 13th left as well. "Let''s go and search around to see if we can find out anything." The silver-clothed old man leaped into the air while the others followed. However, they didn''t know that Qing Shui was already 400,000 li away. Yin winds! S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The moment Qing Shui came here, he could sense the powerful yin winds in the area. It was still a little dark here, as if it was the end of the world. The yin winds in the area seemed to desire to sweep away humans'' souls. The world''s pressure was increasingly powerful. Thankfully, Qing Shui could ignore the impact. Otherwise, even his movements would be greatly affected. Because he had cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Nature Energy, even the yin winds in the surroundings didn''t affect him much. In the Ancient Ruins, the ancient beasts were not the only terrifying aspect. Even natural disasters could stop these powerful cultivators in their tracks. If one didn''t have a few pieces of treasures or some unique skills with them, they wouldn''t be able to take a single step forward. After sensing that there were no dangers around him with his spiritual sense, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly. He would have to spend six hours in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and it was about time for him to do so. He performed the Nine Continents Steps once again and then returned. Earlier, after using the Nine Continents Steps, he had realized that the area was a mountain range. He had even seen a huge demonic beast with a scale armor that was the size of a small mountain. Qing Shui headed back without any hesitation and planned to check the place out the next day. He returned to the place with strong yin winds and then entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate and rest. He also wanted to take a look at the three Interspatial Silk Sachets while he was at it. Actually, what Qing Shui was interested in was the low grade Sacred Beast Pill Old Sixth had mentioned. It could allow one to tame powerful demonic beasts without taking into concern one''s cultivation level. It could even allow one to tame a powerful existence like the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. Qing Shui was full of anticipation for this. Qing Shui was in no hurry to open Old Sixth''s Interspatial Silk Sachet but started with Old Fourth''s whose Interspatial Silk Sachets was of the highest grade and was the most powerful. After the owner of Interspatial Silk Sachets die, they would become ownerless and one would only be required to wipe off the spirit energy mark left behind. If a person couldn''t do it themselves, they could get someone to help them. Qing Shui naturally didn''t need any help for that. Putting aside the fact that his spirit energy exceeded that of his opponents, even if it didn''t, he would have a way to erase the mark. The effects of Nature Energy, Shield attack and Yin-Yang Image were all very mysterious. After successfully wiping off the spirit energy marks left behind by the old man, he looked into the sachet and broke into a smile. This Interspatial Silk Sachet was really good. It was both ten meters in length, width, and height and could be considered as quite a powerful Interspatial Silk Sachet. One which had a volume of 1000 cubic meters was considered to be very big. In such a big space, there was a bed, a desk, a tent, wardrobe, as well as a pile of gold coins, food, things to use, water... There were also many medicinal herbs as well as some strange items. There were many books and bottles on the desk. Qing Shui was very happy. All of these items were quite good and even if he had no use for them, Heavenly Palace and his family palace would be able to use them. There were also some strange items which could have other uses. Qing Shui''s first target was the bottles on the desk. He took them all out. Vitality Moisturizer, Blood Staunching Powder, Living Blood Pellet, Poison Avoidance Pill... Fish King Pill, Heartbreak Powder, low grade Sacred Beast Pill "Hmm, low grade Sacred Beast Pill?" Qing Shui was stunned. He was sure that this Interspatial Silk Sachet did not belong to that ''Old Sixth''. To think that there were three bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pills. Qing Shui opened them up to find that there were only two in each bottle, one big and one small. He then looked at a piece of paper at the bottom with a description written on it. Qing Shui understood after reading it. This was a medicinal pill that was similar to a Divine Marionette but was much weaker in comparison. However, these low grade Sacred Beast Pills were still very powerful and even the Elders of Lion King''s Ridge might not necessarily have them. Earlier, when Qing Shui had heard Old Sixth mentioned that he was going to subdue the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast with the low grade Sacred Beast Pill, he already knew how rare these things were. However, he hadn''t expected that this Old Fourth who had remained silent actually had three bottles of these. It seemed like he couldn''t bear to use them and wanted to use them when there were suitable demonic beasts. Only Lion King''s Ridge had low grade Sacred Beast Pill. As for whether they could still refine them, outsiders have no idea. Lion King''s Ridge would only reward loyal and powerful people in the sect or from the main branch. In principle, it allowed one to subdue extremely powerful demonic beasts but the prerequisite was that the person must get the demonic beast they wished to tame to eat that bigger Sacred Beast Pill. Chapter: 1074 AST 1074 - The Legendary Sacred Jade Divine Stone, The Divine Cast StoneThe beauty of the low grade Sacred Beast Pill was that it enabled the weak beasts to self-defend or even become powerful with the assistance of a powerful cultivator. However, without the assistance of a powerful cultivator, this low grade Sacred Beast Pellet would basically be ineffective because it would be like a poison to powerful demonic beasts. Hence, it would be very difficult to make the beast consume it. However, Qing Shui loved this a lot. This Sacred Beast Pill was simply too useful and also the best thing he had for now. It was a pity that it was only a low grade Sacred Beast Pill. If it was a high, supreme, or even a legendary grade Sacred Beast Pill, it could not only tame the beast but the beast would also act like a Divine Marionette and allow the strength of the tamer to significantly increase. Too bad this was only good for one time use. The Divine Marionette from back then was a special thing. Its ability was particularly powerful to allow Qing Shui''s strength to grow continuously along with the demonic beast. Just this Sacred Beast Pill alone was a priceless treasure due to its rarity, even the Lion King''s Ridge possessed only a very limited number of them. On top of that, these pills also had certain restriction in which an ordinary person was only allowed to use it once. Perhaps people with powerful spirit energy may be able to tame a few demonic beasts since the spirit energy used for taming demonic beasts was closely connected to strength. Hence, even if an ordinary person had many Sacred Beast Pills and other''s help, it''d still be useless. It was still better for one to improve their strength by relying on themselves in cultivation. External items were only good for enhancement. The rest of the medicinal pills were not surprising to Qing Shui. However, they were still quite decent for treating injuries or for detoxification. If these were heard by the late ''Old Fourth'', he would definitely be so pissed that he would come back to life again from his death. He only briefly glimpsed through the rest of the things. Even the most decent ones among them were dispensable to Qing Shui. An exquisite little jade-colored stone appeared before him all of a sudden. It seemed to be brimming with Spiritual Qi. Qing Shui''s eyes lit up and he immediately took the stone in his hand as he wondered what could this item be. It was jade in color and looked like the type of thing that was small, yet appeared to be very impressive. After he pondered for another moment, he quickly activated his Heavenly Vision Technique and examined it. Sacred Jade Divine Stone: A miraculous object of the legend. A type of Spiritual Stone of Heaven and Earth that allows one to leap as he wishes within the radius of 100 li. Can be used ten times a day. Usage: Hold in hand, walk around as you wish! Qing Shui was flabbergasted. He remembered the changes in the countenance of the tall and burly old man. He must had considered if he should flee at that time. When Qing Shui thought about this again, he realized how using the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm back then was a wise move. Leaping 100 li every time was considered very powerful, even Qing Shui''s current spiritual sense couldn''t be expanded any further. This was even under the circumstances that Qing Shui was powerful enough. If he leapt two times with the Sacred Jade Divine Stone and then escape with a flying beast, it would be very difficult for his opponents to pursue him. This could be considered a Divine grade object for fleeing because it allowed the user to go anywhere he desired, even if he was paralyzed. "Good stuff. Too bad it has to be held in hand." Qing Shui looked at the jade stone that was only about three inches long. He then walked as he wished and instantly appeared at another spot in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. How magical! Qing Shui recalled that he already had the Nine Continents Steps which would grow powerful along with Nature Energy. Hence, he felt that this item was a little wasted on him. Although this item allowed one to go wherever their heart wished, it still had to be held in the hand. Qing Shui had seen introductions about this Sacred Jade Divine Stone in some of the books he read before. This Sacred Jade Divine Stone in his hand, that wasn''t any bigger than his palm, could be considered as very huge in size. Books had mentioned about the possibility to forge it into a ring to be worn around the finger. This was the most convenient way to use it, since it had to be held by hand when being used. Perhaps this was also the reason that created an opportunity for Qing Shui. Otherwise, the other party would have a higher chance of escaping if he had it in the palm of his hand at that time. However, forging the Sacred Jade Divine Stone required one to have a very powerful Art of Forging. Otherwise, the burly old man definitely wouldn''t have kept this stone in its original form up till now. The Sacred Jade Divine Stone was extremely hard and heat-resistant. It was no simple task to merely melt this stone and Qing Shui wasn''t too surprised about this either. He wondered if he was capable of forging it as this Sacred Jade Divine Stone wasn''t too huge. It was only about one inch thick and three inches long with nearly the width of two inches. If he were to forge it into a ring, he could make quite a number of it. Qing Shui was getting excited about this idea. He ought to do it. If he could forge it, it would definitely be the most practical item to have and also the most useful thing for self-preservation. The distance within 100 li was decent enough and on top of that, it could be used for up to ten times a day. Perhaps the effects would be even better if he succeeded in forging. He wasn''t worried about the effects being lowered, because he only had to focus on forging it successfully. Even at its worst, it would still retain the ability of this Sacred Jade Divine Stone as property. The only thing he had to worry about was whether he could successfully forge it. Qing Shui set the Sacred Jade Divine Stone aside as he continued to look at the other items. There weren''t too many of them left. His harvest had already exceeded his expectation by far and he felt especially cheerful right now. "Hm, this is the Divine Cast Stone?" Qing Shui''s eyes widened while he looked at the old looking stone that was about the size of a fist. It wasn''t very eye-catching and even the Spiritual Qi on it was very obscured. However, everything was clear to Qing Shui the moment he saw it. The tall and burly old man wasn''t able to forge it in time, or perhaps he hadn''t found a suitable forgesmith. Qing Shui couldn''t help but to laugh with the Divine Cast Stone in his hands. This thing was indeed something really good. The Divine Cast Stone could raise the success rate of forges by half and also add some attributes to it. It could be considered a relatively valuable item, just like the Silver Snake Grass in alchemy. However, it was more valuable than the Silver Snake Grass and even the Golden Snake Grass. But of course, this was from the perspective of a forgesmith. Just the value of this Divine Cast Stone that was about the size of a fist should be enough to match the low grade Sacred Beast Pill. Qing Shui wasn''t too confident at first but now, he felt that he shouldn''t have any problems. He was only worried if the current primordial flames would be enough to melt this Sacred Jade Divine Stone. If Qing Shui and everyone else around him could wear one of these Sacred Jade Divine Stone Rings, he would feel a lot more assured in his heart. Then there were also at least four bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pill. Qing Shui had decided to save a bottle for his mother and also help her tame a powerful demonic beast. Qing Shui then remember his elder sister. However, he didn''t really have to worry as her Four-Eared Macaque was a formidable being. It would definitely grow into something impressive one day. There was no need to give Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan a ring either. Qing Shui also made up his mind to help Wenren Wu-shuang tame one demonic beast. As for the remaining two bottles, he decided to leave them for the Qing Clan because only by doing so, he would be able to leave them without any worries. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. With a clear plan in his mind, Qing Shui was very happy and he also felt very relaxed. He then quickly took a look at the other two Interspatial Silk Sachets. Other than the bottle of low grade Sacred Beast Pill in the Old Sixth''s Interspatial Silk Sachet, he was only satisfied with the alchemy recipe found in the Old Fifth''s Interspatial Silk Sachet. Other than those, nothing else had piqued his interests. Although the weapons, medicinal pills, ores and armors were quite decent, they were pretty useless to Qing Shui. Nothing could beat those four bottles of low grade Saint Beast Pills. This battle was really worth it as the Lion King''s Ridge indeed had a deep root. But Qing Shui had a feeling that this tall and burly old man definitely had some kind of special position in the Lion King''s Ridge that perhaps allowed him to embezzle. He must had had some other plans to bring these low grade Saint Beast Pills into the Ancient Ruins. For example, the Old Sixth could be thinking of snatching Yiye Jiange''s Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. Even if he didn''t, he probably thought of doing something to the ancient desolate beasts. Qing Shui cultivated and refined some things. He only started to smelt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone after he was fully recovered. He was stunned as soon as he tried to melt it, the powerful primordial flames were unable to melt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone. He faintly realized something. Why didn''t that tall and burly old man attempted to forge something, even when he had both the Sacred Jade Divine Stone and Divine Stone Cast. Could it be that he was unable to melt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone? He possessed the strongest primordial flames between Heaven and Earth and he was in disbelief. Qing Shui immediately used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Under its effect, the primordial flames were brought to their peak. Time ticked away little by little. Although Qing Shui had melted some metal that took a very long time to melt in the past, he''d usually know if something could be melted in two or four hours. Even if it was time consuming, at least he knew if it was possible to melt them. But now, another two hours had passed, the outcome still made him very depressed. Without much choice left, Qing Shui immediately manifested the Golden Buddha Image. This way, his spirit energy could be doubled once again and the intensity of his primordial flames would also be doubled. This was already Qing Shui''s trump card. As long as he could melt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone, he was confident that he would be able to forge it. In just a short while, beads of sweat already formed on Qing Shui''s forehead. Unwilling to give up, he persisted for another four hours and even consumed a Vital Essence Pill in between. In the end, he still had to reluctantly stop. At least now he knew why that old man from the Lion King''s Ridge didn''t forge this stone into a ring. He couldn''t help but to think of this as a pity. If he wanted to melt this Sacred Jade Stone, he would at least have to increase the temperature of his primordial flames by onefold. He couldn''t do anything aside from shaking his head. However, there were actually some other methods. For instance, cultivating the Heart of Roc to the Great Perfection Stage, having the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation breakthrough the infancy stage or consuming a Fate Pill to double his spirit energy. Although there were quite a number of methods, it was a pity that most of them wouldn''t work because they were not within his control. It was very difficult to breakthrough within a short period, so much that even Qing Shui himself couldn''t believe the probability of it happening. Unable to smelt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone, he could only spend all the remaining time on cultivation and of course, refining demons and forging as well. ... By the time Qing Shui came out, it was almost midnight. The chilly wind here was stronger at night and he could even hear the wind howling. It was very silent here tonight, so silent that it was almost terrifying. If Qing Shui wasn''t brave enough thanks to his high skills, his surroundings were enough to frighten him to half death just by standing around here. Now that it was already the next day, Qing Shui had decided to take a walk around since he wasn''t sleepy. The environment was so poor and the Yin Qi was so thick. He wondered if it was because there were some treasures with Yin attribute lying around. This was just his intuitive thought. He then casually wandered around, as he searched if there were any mountains, caves or crypts. It was pitch black here at night. Even with Qing Shui''s powerful strength, he couldn''t see everything clearly like he could during day time. There were quite a lot of caves here, however there weren''t many living things around, especially demonic beasts. They were very rarely seen here. This place seemed to be forsaken and Qing Shui eventually realized that there were really nothing here he could search for. The sky gradually turned bright. Without realizing it, Qing Shui had already wander around for about six hours. He had some leftover fish that he retrieved from the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal for a simple meal. Qing Shui, who made no discoveries after a six hours search, decided to venture deeper. Just when he was about to perform the Nine Continents Steps, he stopped. He almost forgot what he had seen yesterday when he used the Nine Continents Steps, that scaly demonic beast that resembled a small hill. Chapter: 1075 AST 1075 - Low Level Ancient Desolate Beast, The Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon OxQing Shui hesitated for a while before he prepared himself. He held the Big Dipper Sword in his right hand and the Sacred Jade Divine Stone in his left. If the situation took a turn for worst, he could at least dodge within a small range. If things still didn''t work out, he could instantly use the Nine Continents Steps to leave the place. Qing Shui moved forward only after he scanned his surroundings. Nine Continents Steps! Qing Shui''s figure disappeared on the spot. When he cautiously reappeared at the place where he had appeared once yesterday, he discovered that the gigantic demonic beast which he had previously seen was gone. However, he couldn''t help but be stunned at the environment here. Due to the sighting of that gigantic demonic beast, he only managed to get a quick glimpse of this location yesterday. So he had basically used the Nine Continents Steps to return immediately without taking a look at the surroundings. It was only at this moment that he had good look around here. The spot that he reappeared with the Nine Continents Steps for these two times was actually not entirely accurate, some occasional inaccuracies were unavoidable. However, this inaccuracy would basically be limited to a range of ten li. But when Qing Shui was searching for some sort of cave around the yin wind region, the difference between the location when he used the Nine Continents Steps this time and the location he used the Nine Continents Steps yesterday weren''t exactly the same. Hence, a difference of 180 li would be normal too. The temperature here was warm like spring. A scene of flourishing life was everywhere. Even the sky was extremely clear and very sunny. The oppressive atmosphere was gone as well. "This feels good!" Qing Shui couldn''t help but think aloud. He sensed the rustle of leaves in the wind around him with his spiritual sense. There was still so many demonic and wild beasts here. From time to time, a flock of birds would be seen flying over the sky. Although these birds were raptors from his previous world, they could only be one of the weakest links in the food chain here. Qing Shui walked around the place unhurriedly. He was actually still thinking about that formidable armored demonic beast right now. He only took a quick glance at that time, so he didn''t manage to get a clear look at it. It was about the size of an average hill and was too frightening. He even wished to tame it or bring it back for Wu-shuang to tame it. But he was merely thinking about it now. He kept having the feeling that he was no match for it. Within a night''s time, who knew where had that formidable demonic beast ran to. Qing Shui could only extend his current spiritual sense so far while this type of formidable demonic beast would only need a short while to get hundreds to thousands of li away. Hence, this was only Qing Shui''s wishful thinking because the chances of running into it weren''t very high. It was impossible for him to completely search the surroundings. Moreover, there might be more formidable demonic beasts around here, unless it kept living in this region. Qing Shui rode on the Thunderous Beast and did a quick search of the area. Even though he only had a quick glimpse back then, he felt that that demonic beast should be a low level ancient desolate beast in this Ancient Ruins that had an ancient bloodline flowing within its body. Roar! Up till noon time, right when Qing Shui was getting ready for a short break, a muffled roar rang out from a distance. This type of sound was deep, yet ear-splitting. It sounded just like muffled thunder. Qing Shui''s face lit up. He instantly rushed towards the source of the sound. The Thunderous Beast''s speed was astonishingly fast. Within a short period of time, they had already arrived at the origin of the sound. When Qing Shui saw the scene right before his eyes, he was speechless. That was because two demonic beasts, as gigantic as hills, were in the process of breeding their next generation. Qing Shui was very bewildered. Was it necessary for these gigantic demonic beasts to be this loud while they were at it? These two demonic beasts belonged to the same species. One of them was the one which Qing Shui saw yesterday. Its body was fully covered in scales that were like a heavy set of armor. Its four limbs were thick like towering pillars and it had a huge, silver and malevolent head. On top of its head was a fiery huge red horn. It had a body akin to that of a bull, yet it was covered by bright red scales. There were some odd-looking rings beneath its four thick limbs. Qing Shui wouldn''t be able to tell what they were if he didn''t look closely enough. He was certain that this was an ancient desolate beast when he saw these rune-like haloes. These haloes were a symbol of the ancient bloodline. Other than its formidable self defense, it also possessed some special abilities. Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox! Furthermore, there were two of them! Qing Shui''s understanding on ancient desolate beast was only limited to the records written in the books. There were many books like this in the Main Continent. It wasn''t a secret either. Just like those dragon, phoenix, ancient divine beasts, ancient desolate beasts and the others from his previous world, everyone knew about them. They had even seen their pictures. But no one knew if they were real. As for those who claimed that they had truly seen them before were just making a joke. Qing Shui had discovered its existence through books all these while. Yet it had appeared right before his eyes now. Fortunately, this was the World of the Nine Continents. The things that had happened to him had been astonishing enough. Hence, he wasn''t really that astonished right now but was instead a little delighted. The Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox was the lowest graded ancient desolate beast in existence. But this lowest graded existence was still a very terrifying existence in the Five Continents. Qing Shui was standing somewhere not too far. He was sensing the aura of these two gigantic demonic beasts and realized that they were nothing compared to the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast without being under the laws of Heaven and Earth''s influence. However, it was far more formidable when compared to the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf. He stood at a distance while he watched those two gigantic demonic beasts doing the thing that even demonic beasts loved doing. Luckily, it didn''t take too long. Qing Shui, who was standing not too far away, was already setting up a formation at this moment. Nine Palace Formation! This was a formation that Qing Shui had altered. As a matter of fact, he had removed the Eight Trigrams Formation from the Nine Palace Eight Trigrams Formation. The Nine Palace Formation could now be considered a trap formation. It had no destructive power, but it had a more powerful ability of captivity. Qing Shui did not wish to let go of this type of suitable ancient desolate beast. Unfortunately, there were simply too few low graded Sacred Beast Pills on him. Qing Shui wasn''t too interested in demonic beasts of this type of grade. Moreover, he only had four of these low graded Sacred Beast Pills. If he wished to leave with ease, he had to make good use of these four low graded Sacred Beast Pills. Hence, Qing Shui didn''t plan to keep one bottle for himself at all from the start. He had made up his mind to proceed to the four other continents this time. As long as there was no big incident, he would leave and he still had less than a year''s time. These two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen were a surprise to him. Qing Shui felt a little awkward watching them rubbing their heads against each other. He was in dilemma as to whether he should strike right now. Thunderbolt! Qing Shui couldn''t be bothered anymore. He had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone and Nine Palace Steps anyway. If things looked bad, he could escape by using the Nine Continents Steps. He didn''t want to kill them either. All he wanted to do was to only lure these two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen to the center of the Nine Palace Formation. Qing Shui made a special observation. He discovered that the male Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox was particularly fond of the female Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox. Despite the smaller size of the female demon ox, it seemed like it was a little stronger than the male one in strength. Howl The infuriated howl sounded like an ox yet not exactly the same. Four bloodshot eyes turned in the direction of Qing Shui. Those eyes which were larger than water tanks were staring straight at Qing Shui. By now, he had finally understood why they were called a demon ox. Their thick scaly armors were shining in red. It was obvious that the other party was furious. Then they charged in Qing Shui''s direction. Qing Shui felt delighted in his heart and brought the Thunderous Beast into the Nine Palace Formation. He then waited in the center of the formation for that two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen to come into the formation. But when the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxes were tens of meters away from the formation, the rings of rune beneath their feet suddenly shone magnificently. They halted when they saw Qing Shui''s look of surprise and stared at him cautiously. "Damn! The ancient bloodline of this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox has such ability too? They can sense danger in the surroundings? But there isn''t any murderous aura in my Nine Palace Formation. It''s true it is still dangerous. Can it be that this counts too?" Qing Shui was extremely surprised. To be honest, if those two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen entered just like that and got trapped, they would really disappoint Qing Shui. Therefore, Qing Shui was uncertain if he should be happy or depressed. He wished to trap these two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox here right now and let Wenren Wu-shuang come here to tame it at a later time when he saw her. As for Mother and the rest, he could go over to the Giant Beasts Mountains to look for a formidable demonic beast. It would be great if he could tame them here by himself, but it would also be fine if he let them and the demonic beast take the low graded Sacred Beast Pill by then. Qing Shui got out of the formation while riding the Thunderous Beast. Then he had the Thunderous Beast unleash the Thunderbolt once again while he summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. With Instantaneous Dragon Elephant Evasion technique, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant would also be safe within a short period of time. Regardless, the strength of the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen across them was still much more powerful compared to the Thunderous Beast and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. However, it would probably be very easy for the Thunderous Beast and the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant to surpass these Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen when they grew up later on. ROAR! That slightly larger Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox let out a loud roar. Its huge fiery red single horn very quickly formed a fireball. It was bright and glistening, and swirled like water. Descending Heavens Talisman! Vajra Subdues Demons! Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui used all of these within a split second because he sensed that this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox''s flames were as good as his primordial flames. These two Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Oxen were precisely in their adulthood. Their strengths had also reached the peak of the beginner stage. This was blood flame. He would be doomed if his fresh blood got ignited by its flame due to his recklessness. This was the most terrifying fact about the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox. Qing Shui put away the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant in a flash. Primordial Flame Ball! Qing Shui had already activated the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation long ago while he was riding on top of the Thunderous Beast''s back. A Primordial Flame Ball the size of a human''s head formed on the tip of his Big Dipper Sword. He didn''t dare to be reckless. At the same time, Thunderous Beast''s Thunderbolt never ceased either. ROAR! A bright red fireball as big as a water tank shot towards Qing Shui. Soon after, a lightning-like line of fire unexpectedly shot out from that blood horn. The blood red line of fire caught up to the gigantic fireball from before in a moment. Qing Shui was shocked. He hurriedly hurled the Primordial Flame Ball towards that huge fireball at once. Boom boom boom A series of explosions rang out. The surroundings were blown up, as a faint shadow that resembled a net could be seen. At the wave of Qing Shui''s sword tip, the Primordial Flame Dragon forged ahead rapidly with a heaven shattering speed. Just moments before the Primordial Flame Ball had completely melted, the Primordial Flame Dragon resisted that huge fireball. However, the Primordial Flame Dragon was being swallowed instead. Qing Shui had no choice but to raise the intensity of his own Primordial Flames to its peak. Buddha Form Reveal, Buddha''s True Eyes! The Primordial Flames'' intensity was raised by a fold. This not only this made it possible to withstand the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox''s attack, but also allowed Qing Shui to gain the upper hand. It was at this very moment that the Thunderous Beast had opened its mouth and unleashed a series of Violet Thunder Chain Lightning towards the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox. ROAR! The well proportioned Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox stamped its four limbs. This beast was slightly smaller in size, yet abundant with Spiritual Qi. A faint halo instantly blocked the Violet Thunder Chain Lightning before it slowly faded away. Although Qing Shui was fighting, he still managed to catch a glimpse of this scene. His eyes were filled with delight. He didn''t expect that this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox was also the one that possessed the Emperor Bloodline among its group. It was no wonder that the male Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox was so fondly attached to it. After all, that male Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox would also wish that its descendants would be the most outstanding among all Apart from their silvery white gigantic head, the rest of its body was blood red. Not only did they appeared bold and powerful, they were very gorgeous too, especially the slightly smaller and well proportioned Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It seemed like there was a chance to win this battle after all! Chapter: 1076 AST 1076 - The Powerful Demon Binding Ropes, Unexpected SurpriseThe smaller Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox did not attack Qing Shui but kept on staring at the Thunderous Beast instead. Qing Shui was perplexed as he stood close to the Nine Palace Formation, because he would have to think of another way to attract those beasts into the formation. Qing Shui had been battling with the bigger Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox for a while now. Even though he had the Arhat Rosary Beads and whatnot, he would still need to maintain his constant usage of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and the Buddha''s True Eye. The rate of energy consumption wasn''t a lot but the total amount was still quite staggering. With two powers of the same level clashing with each other, it would take quite a long time before a victor emerged from the battle, especially for demonic beasts as they would take longer to battle than human beings because of their ability to regenerate their health quite quickly. Qing Shui''s power was a bit higher than the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox''s under the influence of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and Buddha''s True Eye, so he had a higher chance of winning this fight against the giant ox. In most cases, demonic beasts would be weaker in terms of their spiritual energy when compared to their physical strength. Of course, there would be some exceptions where some demonic beasts would specialize in attacks that required the use of their spiritual energy to annihilate their foes. The strength of the demonic beasts was mainly drawn from their physical bodies, just like this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox, which was powerful due to its great body strength. The spiritual energy of the ox was less powerful, however. Unfortunately for this ox, it was forced to exchange blows with Qing Shui by using its lesser spiritual energy to deal its primary damage. This was also why the usage of spiritual energy was considered unique. When one had reached a certain level - much like Qing Shui and the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox, they would prioritize using their strongest psychic attacks against each other. During this process, the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox would have the chance to use its physical strength to take out Qing Shui in one go. After the time required to burn an incense stick had passed, Qing Shui switched the Sacred Jade Stone on his left hand with the Soulshake Bell and began shaking the artifact vigorously. Qing Shui also used the Nine Palace Steps to turn things around by switching his position with this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox in an instant, enabling the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox to enter somewhere close to the gates of the Nine Palace Formation. Violet Lightning Strike! At that very moment, the Thunderous Beast released its Violet Lightning Strike with Qing Shui simultaneously unleashing his Sword of Sixth Wave. It was a normal Sword of Sixth Wave, yet it was enough to hit the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox during the limited window of time it was left paralyzed by Thunderous Beast''s attack. Bang bang A deep roar rang out. This was just a low leveled ancient desolate beast, so Qing Shui was able to push it into the Nine Palace Formation. It was at that moment that the smaller Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox came rushing toward Qing Shui with a brilliant halo of runic symbols trailing in its wake. The stature of the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox was still large despite being slightly smaller. However, it didn''t seem unnatural at all, as the figure of the ox was superior beyond transcendence. This was also an attitude of a certain realm and this Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox already had a posture that was uniquely its own. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui had expected that the Soulshake Bell couldn''t give him the effect he had wanted, so he quickly released a psychic attack under the effect of the Buddha''s True Eye. Buddha''s Piercing Eyes! The Buddha''s True Eye was already overbearing but even then, all of his attacks were still nothing against the formidable ox, regardless if they were physical attacks or psychic attacks. This time, Qing Shui was able to unleash a substantial attack against the ox, albeit only barely. The Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox in mid-air shook for a moment before it began to fall from the sky to the ground. Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Whip lashed onto the ox''s giant head. He didn''t want to kill it, which was why he didn''t use hidden attacks to exploit the ox''s weakness in the beginning - its eyes. Clack! Demon Binding Ropes! At that moment, Qing Shui immediately used the Demon Binding Ropes to bind the giant Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox, while the other end of the rope was still in his hand. In the past, if he was able to bind his opponents completely, it would have been enough for him to unleash his lethal attack in that split-second moment. Normally, he wouldn''t have to hold onto the other end of the ropes just so he could bind his opponents himself. He did use the rope to tie the ''box'' found under the deity statues once but the ropes were limited in length at that time. He hadn''t experimented with the ropes fully after that, until now. The Demon Binding Ropes were able to bind the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox completely, with a bit of leftover ropes still in Qing Shui''s grasp. It was at that moment he realized the Demon Binding Ropes had grown longer and his spiritual energy was still being infused into the ropes slowly. "Oh right. I''m using my spiritual energy to use the Demon Binding Ropes this time. So then, before this...." Qing Shui was excited. Exhausting a bit of his spiritual energy wasn''t a big deal. He looked at the golden-gleaming Demon Binding Ropes that were thick and sturdy, not expecting that it could become this powerful one day. He was excited because the ropes that he had thought were mediocre had become something more than valuable. "Such a waste, not using such a great item in the past. This is like a small divine artifact." Qing Shui tried his best to control the Demon Binding Ropes but could only bind his opponent for less than two breaths of time before the opponent broke free. Perhaps the ropes were still insufficient in level. Qing Shui wasted no time and threw the ropes against the ox once more. The Demon Binding Rope was now in grade seven, achieving a level that could overcome powerful enemies easily. However, this level seemed like a bluff - or perhaps it was indeed a bluff. Otherwise, Qing Shui wouldn''t have a hard time trying to bind the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox with the Demon Binding Ropes a few moments ago. The Demon Binding Ropes hadn''t had an upgrade for a long time. The seventh grade was essentially a large pit hole that hindered the Demon Binding Ropes from advancing further. However, Qing Shui had faith that it would upgrade again in the future. Even now, he still thought of this artifact as a minor divine artifact or a second-rated divine artifact. This was also his first time using the Demon Binding Ropes after a long time. If he was able to master the ropes after a while, he could enhance the effects of the ropes even without a breakthrough. By then, going against the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Bull would be nothing less than an easy feat. At this crucial moment in time, he unexpectedly discovered the formidable power of the Demon Binding Ropes. It was a big surprise to him. He continued to control the Demon Binding ropes like a golden giant serpent or a golden jiao, which became livelier as he persisted in using it. The aura above him became increasingly stable, as well as increasingly powerful. Thunderous Beast''s Thunderbolt strike did not stop once within this period of time. That was what he wanted, because the end result of being struck with the Thunderbolt continuously would be a successful infliction of paralysis, which enabled the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox to continue being confined by his Demon Binding Ropes. The ox could easily shake off the ropes because of the strange runes, forcing Qing Shui and Thunderous Beast to switch positions continuously. Qing Shui had a bit of difficulty in withstanding the formidable power of the ox''s Bloodflame, so he had no choice but to escape in the midst of blocking against the Bloodflame. This was even after Qing Shui had debuffed the ox. It would seem that the low-leveled ancient desolate beast was still as powerful as ever. Qing Shui continued to struggle with the ox for about an hour. In the end, the ox was defeated by the Thunderbolt in one strike. To be exact, the demonic beast fell due to being paralyzed by the Thunderbolt, causing the ox to go limp with weakness. At this stage, it would be easy for Qing Shui to give any medicinal pills to the ox without being retaliated against but he had no such thoughts. Instead, Qing Shui took out a ''Demonic Beast Token'' and contained the ancient desolate beast inside, allowing it to slumber within the token. The ''Demonic Beast Token'' was somewhat similar to the Interspatial Silk Sachet and this item would normally be in the possession of a beast tamer. Instead of items, this token was used to contain demonic beasts. The demonic beasts inside would be in a state of slumber but remained alive. While Interspatial Silk Sachets that could contain such a large demonic beast do exist, their survivability would not be guaranteed. Qing Shui had collected quite an amount of these Demonic Beast Tokens back in the day. Luan Luan has an abundant of these tokens in her possession because she needed them for her demonic beasts to rest and recuperate their health. Since he had decided to keep one demonic beast inside a token, he thought that he might as well tame the rest for his own collection. The collecting process seemed simple but only because of the formidable prowess of the Demon Binding Ropes that only Qing Shui had knowledge about. With the cooperation of his Thunderous Beast, no demonic beast was impossible to tame. Because of that, Qing Shui was overcome with emotions. He didn''t think that the Demon Binding Ropes that he had ignored all this while were able to become this powerful one day. This was genuinely, way out of his expectation. Qing Shui felt that the Demon Binding Ropes were essentially the kryptonite of most demonic beasts. That was indeed good news, as he could prepare this artifact in advance should he face a wild demonic beast in his journeys. It was troubling at first but now he felt at ease. He had no clue whether the Demon Binding Ropes were one of a kind but he could definitely conclude that the ropes were powerful. Moreover, the Sacred Beast Pills were great, yet they were scarce. Little Fatty and the ladies were quite relaxed throughout the journey as they went to find new paths and search for treasures. Yiye Jiange, whose powers had recently gotten stronger, was also dreaming of becoming a beast tamer. However, after acquiring the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast, she was completely uninterested in taming demonic beasts of that type. Luan Luan was different. Even though the powers of her demonic beasts could not be compared to that of the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast, they were still comparatively powerful. Most importantly, the number of demonic beasts she had tamed was more than anyone else. She managed to tame two demonic beasts in one day and they were as strong as the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf as well. This was the prowess of a beast tamer. Once one was able to tame a demonic beast on their own, they would eventually be able to tame progressively stronger ones in the future. Before that, a beast tamer must have sufficient spiritual energy in order to tame a demonic beast. Additionally, a beast tamer must not underestimate the power of the demonic beast that they wished to tame, because if they weren''t careful enough, the beast tamer, along with their demonic beasts, would be annihilated easily. The job of a beast tamer was essentially the same as risking their lives at the hands of demonic beasts. Luan Luan had the Heart of Seven Orifices but that didn''t mean that she could tame as many demonic beasts as she liked. It would be absurd if she was able to tame thousands or tens of thousands of demonic beasts by herself. But if that should happen, then there would only be one possible outcome: she would become a king to one species of demonic beast that she had tamed. Because of that, Luan Luan had been strategically taming demonic beasts that could complement her existing demonic beasts. She would look for a demonic beast that could increase or buff the stats of the others, a demonic beast that was proficient in agile physical attacks and demonic beasts that possessed control skills... With that said, the two demonic beasts that Luan Luan had captured were the Golden Light Sable and the Earth Bear King. The Golden Light Sable could increase the defense and attack of the allied demonic beasts within an area. The sable was also adept in its speed and the sharpness of its claws was almost the same as that of the Earth Devouring Mouse. The Earth Bear King, on the other hand, was a slow-witted grey giant bear that specialized in earth elemental attacks. Any opponents hit by its attack would increase in weight, decreasing their speed in the process. This type of demonic beast could be a control type too. Luan Luan''s group of demonic beasts could be considered a small-scale group. Throughout the journey, the ladies were happily chatting with each other, with occasional giggles and laughter, while Little Fatty followed behind them as he took precautions around the area. . Ten days later, Qing Shui was standing in a strange place. There seemed to be countless layers of heavens and the pressure in this area was fluctuating in endless cycles, like the waves in the sea. He knew this was the furthest he had gone in the ancient ruins and he wouldn''t be able to see another soul in this area any time soon. Qing Shui had already used his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, which managed to suppress the overbearing force around the surroundings. Suppressing the overbearing pressure did not mean that the effects had been ignored completely, because no one in the world could do that. If the pressure was of the same level as his power, he could ignore the effect completely or do something more than ignoring the effects. However, even if the pressure was powerful to a certain degree, he could still ignore its effects completely. Nothing could faze through the prowess of absolute power. Qing Shui was now gazing at a large mountain range in the distance. There were countless mountains in his sight. Strangely, he felt that he wasn''t able to carry everything into his eyes. This was a strange place indeed. However, among the mountains around in his surroundings, only this one was deemed possible to climb. The first mountain! After climbing the first mountain, Qing Shui''s brows began to curl into a deep frown. He noticed that the pressure in this area had become progressively stronger, just like the time in the places of deities but only stronger. Even though there were only a few layers of mountains to climb, he felt that it would be a bit impossible to climb through the last mountain with his current ability. "Since I''m already here. Let''s give it a try!" Qing Shui lifted his head and scanned the view. There was still nine layers of mountain left. Chapter: 1077 AST 1077 - The Earth Diamond Bear Of Early Stage Adulthood, Ancient TempleQing Shui managed to climbed up to the first tier of the mountain. He stood on top and gazed around at the scenery, realizing that the first tier was already quite high. He cocked his head upwards to face the overlapping skies and thought about the so-called other four continents up in the sky. Were the other four continents situated in a higher land or was the sky separated into multiple layers? He shook his head and dispersed his thoughts. Even if someone were to tell him that imperial palaces exist in the sky, he wouldn''t have a hard time believing it. At that moment, he recalled the circumstances of his journey and he realized that his life had been revolving around shouldering responsibilities and burdens. Even now, he was still shouldering heavy burdens on his own. Aside from him, there were many who had been shouldering burdens in their lives too. However, burdens came in different sizes, so it would be subjective for each person carrying them. For Qing Shui, one type of burden may be insignificant but for other people, that burden felt extremely heavy and important. Because of that, it would be sufficient to say that everyone had their fair share of hardship in their lives. The pressure on his body was growing but Qing Shui could not sense it for now. In any case, he continued to climb towards the higher tiers slowly. Burdens could be a life-changing mission. If one could cast off their burdens, then he or she would complete their mission, which in turn would allow them to live happier and blissful lives. In the words of Buddhism, one would always suffer as long as one lived. They would experience the suffering of living, the suffering of aging, the suffering of sickness, the suffering of death, the suffering of parting from loved ones, the suffering of meeting what one disliked, the suffering of being unable to obtain what they wanted and the suffering arising from the five components constituting one''s body and mind. Life would always be filled with sufferings. How could a cultivator cut off the roots of suffering when one would always seek what they had always wanted? Sure, life was a whirlwind of sufferings but happiness could be found amidst the constant blossoms of suffering. As much as there were sufferings, there would be an abundance of happiness too. It would all depend on how one looked at their sufferings. However, in some cases, these sufferings could strike a blow to a person''s heart and kill them without mercy. Life would always be short, so one might as well turn their sufferings into blessings! Perhaps Qing Shui had been asking for it all along! He quickly shook his head again. His aura was fluctuating constantly, a delicate change to his body, which also caused the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation to solidify slowly. He wasn''t the type to be depressed as he still had many things he needed to do in this world. Life would always be filled with endless battles, battle with the heavens, battle with the nature on earth and battle with other humans. Unconsciously, he had already reached the peak of the second tier mountain. The surrounding air was filled with a subtle fog hovering around him. He didn''t exactly know why there would be a mountain as strange as this but strange places were abundant in the World of the Nine Continents, so he was more intrigued than confused. A formless energy seemed to be guiding Qing Shui forward. His train of thoughts and spirit were beginning to change slowly and his aura was beginning to grow immensely, penetrating everywhere as the aura continued to emit from his body. The third tier of the mountain! Suddenly, Qing Shui felt like he had awoken from his dream and felt a sudden rush of pressure from Heaven and Earth gushing towards him like a raging sea wave. His lower body, starting from his knees, began to sink down onto the hard mountain rocks immediately, yet he was able to maintain a straight back without any sign of bending or arching. Roar roar! Qing Shui stood on the rocks quietly without moving an inch of his muscles. The Nature Energy and the State of Immovable as Mountains were circulated to the maximum in an attempt to neutralize the immense pressure around him. Roc''s Might! Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! The activation of his skills consumed a lot more energy than usual. This was the first time Qing Shui had extreme difficulty climbing a mountain. But because of that, he was able to reap a whole lot of benefits just from climbing a short distance and he was able to increase his power by an incredible amount as well. Qing Shui slowly lifted his legs but once he had lifted about an inch upwards, he was being forced down again by the pressure. His legs submerged into the rocks quite intensely, causing the rocks around his legs to crack and crumble away slowly. The Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness began to circulate as fast as it could. Up! Qing Shui shouted in a muffled voice and took a step forward. In doing so, the rocks around his step were immediately crushed into powdered pieces of fine dust. He continued upwards but with every step he made, he would crush the rocks under his feet in greater amounts. It has been a while since he had sweated. He did have blood running from the corner of his mouth but almost never had sweat rolled down his body. At that moment, Qing Shui was drenched completely in his sweat, as if he had been exposed to a heavy rain. As he was about to climb onto the fourth tier of the mountain, his movements had become slow as a snail. He was even slower than snails, in fact, because he required a long time before he could take a step upwards. His personality and willpower were as solid as a rock but even so, he was rendered powerless. One wouldn''t necessarily succeed with sheer willpower and perseverance, because one would need a parallel amount of power to do so as well. Roar roar! The Earth Diamond Bear began to growl in a low tone, as if it had sensed a hint of desolation slowly overwhelming Qing Shui''s emotion. Its growls became intense, deeper yet increasing distant. Qing Shui became uncertain for a while. However, the aura of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation began to fluctuate suddenly, growing intenser by the minute. He stopped in his tracks and circulated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation so that he could stabilize the fluctuating aura of the Earth Diamond Bear. Roar! A boundless amount of energy began to surge inside his body. It was as warm as spring, yet it felt like he had finally lain down on a comfortable bed after countless years of endless exhaustion and fatigue. Then again, he felt like a desert drought that had been nourished suddenly with moisture. Those feelings were wonderful yet miraculous at the same time. Huuuu! All of a sudden, Qing Shui felt like his body had been filled with energy to the brim. The silhouette of the Earth Diamond Bear grew bigger in an instant, which was about 20 meters in size. Moreover, the bear seemed more substantial and the color of the bear was turning more of a golden yellow. The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had achieved a breakthrough... Because it was surprisingly unexpected, Qing Shui remained still and stared into the blank space. He did think about the breakthrough of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation but did not expect it this soon. Thanks to the breakthrough, the feeling of difficulty in taking another step had vanished quickly and completely. Based on that alone, he knew that the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had grown much stronger. Without hesitation, Qing Shui delved into his sea of consciousness to analyze his skill. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation: Earth Diamond Bear, early stage adulthood with the ability to triple its power and spiritual energy. The consumption of the spiritual energy was subsequently decreased by half. Once activated, energy would be depleted constantly! Early stage adulthood - this must be the stage where one had just became an adult. Even though the description was short, Qing Shui was elated nevertheless. Moreover, the energy consumption was reduced by half, which was one of the best attribute he had ever seen. The increase of power and spiritual energy was initially doubled but had now jumped to triple. That was quite a leap in correspondence to Qing Shui''s current power. Even a 10% increase was already unbelievable, which was why he thought that the Earth Diamond Bear had become extremely powerful. With that, the power of the bear had increased yet again. On another note, Qing Shui might be able to smelt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone he had acquired but not for the moment as he wanted to wait until everything had been settled before he would go into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to test it. For now, he wanted to see if this mountain had anything extraordinary. For a mountain as mystical as this, Qing Shui had a feeling that there might be something in here that could be worth his time. Because he had a feeling that something was calling out to him, he gritted his teeth and continued to push forward. Normally if they were things that called out to him, then he must have some sort of fate with those items or in other words, those items were especially suitable for a man like him. The pressure continued to escalate like the crashing waves in the sea around him. The higher he went, the more he felt that the pressure was pushing towards the core of the mountain. This area was filled with layers of mountains. The strongest pressure wasn''t felt at the highest point but at where Qing Shui was currently at - the fifth tier. He lifted up his head and counted that there were a total of nine tiers. Upon reaching the fifth tier, Qing Shui was back to when his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation hadn''t reach a breakthrough - he found it difficult to take another step forward once again. Buddha Form Reveal, Buddha''s True Eyes! Qing Shui had no choice but to use this hidden power to lower the pressure in his surroundings in an instant. Despite the great decrease to the pressure effect, he could still feel his footsteps a bit heavier than usual. He then began forging his way towards the peak steadily and firmly. He was now like a normal person climbing up the mountain, treading carefully while maintaining his pace upwards. The previous mountain was an effort of one step but right now, the Nine Palace Steps was out of the question as it would be extremely hard to pull off, given the current situation. Even if he managed to pull through, the sudden increase of pressure effect would only hurt him severely or worst, kill him. His current strategy of moving forward slowly could assure a higher chance of survivability, as well as gauging the limits of his endurance against the pressure effect. Soon, he was getting closer. Qing Shui was clinging onto the walls of the mountain rocks. Each time he climbed up the mountain, his palms would be anchored into the hard rocks, creating holes in the process... There were numerous times when Qing Shui had thoughts about giving up entirely but the aura of the callings were beginning to increase steadily, telling him that he was getting closer to the source. It would be a shame if he gave up so quickly but his sheer will had reached the limit and his body was already numbed from the pressure, as if a voice in his mind was telling him to give up. In any case, his body could not endure any longer and was about to give out completely. It''s close, very close! However, he could sense his conscious getting a bit blurry, so he bit the tip of his tongue with a bit of force, gushing a stream of fresh blood from the corner of his mouth. He did this countless of times throughout the climbing expedition. The bloodstains in the corner of his mouth had already dried up, leaving streaks of dried patches from his mouth down his chin. Suddenly, Qing Shui was able to sense a faint yet lively energy circulating within his body. Even his will power seemed to be restoring to its optimal state. Qi of Rebirth! Qing Shui was on the verge of laughing as he recalled the times when he was utterly helpless. The Qi of Rebirth would always emerge at his worst to help him. Even though Qing Shui was trying his best this time, he felt that he wouldn''t be able to make it to the peak in one piece. However, with the Qi of Rebirth activated, his confidence had finally reemerged. The Qi of Rebirth was weak as it continued to circulate slowly throughout his body. This was a type of energy that was geared towards the power of resurrection. The mountain peak! As Qing Shui emerged slowly to stand on the peak of the fifth tier, he felt a sense of heroism surging within his mind, just like the feeling of climbing to the peak in his past life. At that moment, he was proud of himself - a normal occurrence for anyone standing on the highest peak of the mountain. The peak was huge and the pressure around this altitude was increasingly stronger as well. Despite this, Qing Shui stood on the peak unfaltering, allowing the clouds to float by him without fazing his steps. Fortunately, the mountain peak was a flat land. In front of him stood a great hall in the distance. The call originated from there, so he slowly made his way towards the the great hall. It was a quiet place. The silence was eerily devoid of any sound, with no background noises whatsoever. There was a strong transparent pressure shrouding the whole surrounding area, yet there was no wind to be heard. All that could be heard was his own heavy footsteps as he treaded along the path towards the great hall. Clack, clack... The heavy footsteps echoed throughout the quiet atmosphere of the mountain peak, which could be heard even from a distance away. His target was just in front of him, so he wasted no time and activated the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Behind him was a giant image of a golden Buddha, shading Qing Shui in a brilliant golden light while solemnly trailing behind him as he continued walking. The sky was getting darker and he had just realized that he had taken more than half a day to climb the mountain towards the peak. The great hall was now 100 meters away from Qing Shui as he approached at a steady pace. The great building turned out to be a giant palace but Qing Shui knew that this was actually a temple passed down from ancient times. As he stood at a distance, he could somehow see the smoke swirling from the burning incense and he could hear a faint chanting of the sutra as well. All of that was a strange reaction from his senses, because he clearly knew they were fake. However, those weren''t illusions and he was perfectly conscious. But as he continued to gaze upon the scenery of the grand ancient temple that was decorated magnificently like a person clad in luxurious clothes, everything seemed bright and glinting through his eyes. The stairs leading to the temple were small, yet long enough to stretch from the temple towards the ground in front of Qing Shui. The golden Buddha behind him seemed to have detected the power of the temple and began to appear slightly more visible and clearer. At that moment, the Buddha''s eyes that had been shut in the beginning began to open on their own. Qing Shui, on the other hand, was dumbfounded as he watched the situation unfold before his eyes. The Buddha''s eyes had actually opened all by themselves... S?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter: 1078 AST 1078 Manifestation Trapping Formation, the powerful Sacred Jade Divine Stone RingThe Buddha''s eyes had actually opened all by themselves... In a split second, Qing Shui felt that the sky seemed to light up. It was to the extent that his eyes and body had an unexplainable feeling. Or perhaps, it could be said to be a feeling of appreciation. His Buddha''s True Eyes didn''t experience any breakthrough but he could feel an increase in its formidability. In addition, he felt that his Buddha''s Piercing Eyes should have also improved. Qing Shui unhurriedly walked toward the temple steps and slowly headed up with heavy steps... Currently, he felt very relaxed almost relaxed as he was before... After a quarter of an hour, Qing Shui reached the entrance to the temple. There was no door at the entrance and an inscrutable mysterious aura spread outward, giving off a mind clearing sensation. Looking within, there were statues of all sizes in a myriad of colors. They were statues of cultivators, although there were still a few statues of monks and daoist priests. Qing Shui took a step into the temple but did not move forward any further. He could tell that these colorful statues of various sizes were actually a formation. Manifestation Trapping Formation! This new formation was an evolution of the four symbols formation and a trapping formation. This formation was similar to the Nine Palace formation, with its biggest strength lying in trapping enemies instead of killing them. Four Phases Steps! Qing Shui walked slowly using the Four Phases Steps. Suddenly, the statue within the main hall of the temple moved. He raised his arm and directly struck out at the statue. What stunned him was that these statues were indeed special. He had thought that he could smash the statues apart in one hit. Instead, the statues only shifted slightly from their original position. "If such solid material strikes out, it should also be very formidable. Could they also possess other abilities?" While Qing Shui was still caught up in his thoughts, another of the Buddha statues struck out in his direction. Once again, Qing Shui reached out to smash the statue. What happened afterwards surprised him. He was actually jolted back and if he did not know much about formations, he would have been repelled into the center of the formation Previously, he attacked from a distance. Currently, he had attacked directly but was unexpectedly repelled... Qing Shui was knowledgeable about formations but this mystical power was still able to push Qing Shui out of the temple. He noticed that there weren''t any traces of corpses in the temple and it was very clean, causing him to feel a little puzzled. This mystical repelling force was just like a shield attack, making Qing Shui feel powerless to resist. His eyes brightened. His own shield attack was currently at the third grade, but the probability of him resisting this formation were still slim. Furthermore, situations for him to use shield attack in recent battles were rare, to the extent that he had nearly forgotten about it. s?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. He tried to barge in once more and the previous repelling power appeared once again. Only this time, Qing Shui allowed himself to fall back along with the repelling force. After that, a strange situation occurred.He was back at the entrance of the temple again. This stunned Qing Shui. This place was a temple and perhaps because of this, the formation had an extra effect, which was the repelling force that would send you back to the entrance. After countless tries, Qing Shui finally understood the Manifestation Trapping Formation. It would match the strength used by the intruder. The less strength Qing Shui used, the weaker the repelling force. However,he would still be repelled to the entrance of the temple. This formation was meant to prevent anyone from entering the temple, was there some secrets hidden within? This time, Qing Shui used the Four Phases Steps again. However, he was only focused on evading attacks. In the beginning, there was one statue attacking, then there were two of them, slowly increasing in number. So long as he made the slightest mistake, he would be jolted back to the entrance of the temple again. Qing Shui displayed the Four Phases Steps to its limits but he was still repelled eventually. Five Elements Steps! ... Seven Star Steps! Eight Trigrams Steps! Qing Shui realized that this was the perfect place to train his Nine Palace Steps. He was able to reach within ten meters of the exit to the Manifestation Trapping Formation, but in the end, he was still repelled at the very last moment. As the skies had darkened, Qing Shui decided to stay for the night. However, he would first enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and continue training his Nine Palace Steps when he''s out. Qing Shui felt very excited when he entered the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal this time around. The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had made a breakthrough and hence he decided to try it again. It would be wonderful if he was able melt the Sacred Jade Divine Stone. He still felt nervous even though the breakthrough of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had almost doubled his mental strength when compared to previous breakthroughs. Qing Shui''s base mental strength had currently reached around10,000 Stars. His Arhat Rosary Beads allowed him to reach 20,000 Stars, and with the Big Dipper Sword, around 40,000 Stars. With the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation increasing his abilities and mental strength by twofold, he could reach 1,200,000 stars. If he manifested his Buddha''s True Eyes, his mental strength would reach above 2,500,000 stars. This was what Qing Shui had just experienced. When he used Buddha Form Reveal, the increase in his strength was greater than before. The breakthrough in Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation also doubled Qing Shui''s abilities. During this period of time, Qing Shui''s base mental strength had also improved immensely. After all, he would enter the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate daily. Especially during this period of time, Qing Shui had put a lot of effort into cultivating his mental strength. Unfortunately, he was still unable to make a breakthrough in the Heart of Roc. Otherwise, his abilities would definitely improve monstrously. Besides, Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame was very special and he also had the Yin-Yang Image. Hence, Qing Shui''s overall strength was more than just his level of mental strength. After adjusting his condition, he started melting the Sacred Jade Divine Stone. He unleashed the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and Buddha Form Reveal from the start. After four hours, a drop of melted Sacred Jade Divine Stone formed. This first drop made Qing Shui thrilled. Although the first drop took a long time, the melting process would become easier as time passed. Qing Shui had already prepared the ring mould to collect the melted Sacred Jade Divine Stone. At this moment, Qing Shui brought the Divine Cast Stone next to the Sacred Jade Divine Stone. He would have to wait a long time for the stones to continue melting. Luckily only a few drops of melted Divine Cast Stone were needed. Qing Shui also compressed the Primordial Flames within an area to prevent the melted Sacred Jade Divine Stone from solidifying too early. The process unexpectedly took seven days. Fortunately it was just a ring. Otherwise, Qing Shui would have gone berserk waiting for the stone to melt droplet by droplet before even refining it. Qing Shui had already attained a high level in the Pentacolor Art of Forging. He felt that to an outsider, it would definitely be considered a divine forging technique. With the Divine Cast Stone and forging with his Thousand Hammer Technique, Qing Shui shivered in elation when he saw the bright radiance shine from the ring. This was because the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring was definitely considered a minor Divine Artifact, allowing its user to move as they wished. Such items could be easily binded, as for the reason it was classified as a minor Divine artifact, it was because it seemed to have a simple intelligent will. Thus, it needed to be binded by blood. Doing so would allow the owner to be more proficient in using the ring and they would even be able to find it through its aura when lost. Essentially, it would never be lost. Binding an item with blood wasn''t something that unreliable, thus Qing Shui decided to try it out. Yet, such a matter appeared very mysterious. An item with spirituality was able to link to an owner through blood. As he picked up this simple and unadorned ring, he could feel the slightly obscure spiritual fluctuations. In the end, he couldn''t help but use his Heavenly Vision Technique. Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring: A legendary mystical item, a spiritual object of Heaven and Earth. Allows the user to teleport as they wish within a radius of two hundred li, able to be used a hundred times a day. Method of Use: When worn, able to move as your heart desires. Status: Unowned. After binding with an owner, it would be able to link with the owner''s blood and have other special abilities. Qing Shui was astounded. He didn''t expect the capability of the Sacred Jade Divine Ring to increase by this much. With the ring, he could easily shuttle and teleport anywhere within two hundred li. And the limit of use was a hundred times a day. Its formidability mainly lied in its ability to allow the owner to move as he wished This was an item essential for survival. Remembering that it would gain special abilities after binding with an owner, Qing Shui impatiently bit his finger and allowed his blood to drip onto the ring. Qing Shui was astonished when the blood actually permeated into the Sacred Jade Divine Ring. Fortunately, the ring only needed a few drops of blood with any additional drops just rolling off. After absorbing Qing Shui''s blood, the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring gave off the same dazzling lights like when it was forged. After the light faded, the simple and unadorned Sacred Jade Divine Ring had an additional drop of red, which looked like plum blossoms yet looked like a casual dot. This caused the simple ring to have a bright color and look gorgeous. Qing Shui could feel a subtle indescribable feeling when he held the ring in his hand. It was a similar feeling to when he used his Big Dipper Sword. He unleashed his Heavenly Vision Technique once again. Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring: A legendary mystical item, a spiritual object of Heaven and Earth. Allows the user to teleport as they wished within a radius of two hundred li, able to be used a hundred times a day. Method of Use: When worn, able to move as your heart desires. Status: Owned. Passive Effect: Doubles the user''s speed and healing capability. Qing Shui gazed at the ring for a long period of time, feeling satisfied as he put it on. In that instant, he felt himself becoming stronger. Shutting his eyes, his figure shuttled around the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal like a ghost, suddenly appearing in one place and then in another, going wherever he wanted to go. Of course, the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal was only a hundred meters in height. If he was outside, he would be able to use this speed to advance 20,000 li. In his previous life, 20,000 li would be able to pass over a large country. In the World of the Nine Continents, it didn''t amount to much. However, it was sufficient for escaping as well as chasing enemies within a small radius. This was a pretty good Divine Artifact. In the following time, Qing Shui didn''t cultivate. It took roughly seven days to smelt one ring and one day of rest afterwards. Just like this, he continuously forged ten rings, which was enough for everyone that had journeyed this time around. Observing the remaining Sacred Jade Divine Stone, Qing Shui could tell that there wasn''t enough for him to make a ring for each member of the Qing Clan. Besides, it was not beneficial for those who were not strong enough to possess such an item as it would cause trouble if others vied for it. Qing Shui left the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal after midnight. He felt extremely relaxed and started to shuttle through the Manifestation Trapping Formation. Currently, he wasn''t thinking about breaking through the formation and instead was thinking of staying here for a longer period of time. Just like that, the sky had already brightened. Qing Shui had spent the last two hours basically constantly inside the formation, leisurely wandered around the hall. While outsiders would be dazzled by the terrifying statues within the formation, Qing Shui actually felt that they were very slow. Currently, he could even travel around the formation with his eyes closed. When the sky had totally brightened and the sunlight shined into the temple, Qing Shui opened his eyes and looked past the formation, towards the stone altar in front of the statues. From his angle, he was unable to see what was on the altar as he could only see a corner of the altar while he was still within the formation. Even though the area was not too small, he still could not see anything. If he wanted to get a closer glimpse, he would have to pass through the formation. Currently, as it was easy for him to pass through the formation, he directly passed through the formation. With his first glance, he saw the item that was on the stone altar. Chapter: 1079 AST 1079 - Grade Four Shield Attack, Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth, the Nine Continents Mountain of Sacred Spirit Grade, Enough to Traverse Across the Five ContinentsOn the left was a gray stone about the size of a foot. Its shape and appearance greatly resembled the mountains that Qing Shui saw outside, only smaller. Despite being only a foot in size, it exuded an oppressive aura that was as immense as a lofty mountain. It felt unusually thick and heavy. Most importantly, Qing Shui could sense a wave of impenetrable domineering aura from it. Even though Qing Shui only took a glance at it, he could tell that this item was definitely not as simple as it appeared. His hand slowly reached out towards this ''little mountain'' that was very ordinary looking. It had a very hard surface and was also abundant with Spiritual Qi. However, before the space of a single breath had passed, his hand that was on it was repelled. Qing Shui was shocked that this thing had such miraculous power. Unwilling to give up, he reached out to touch it once again. However, his hand was once again repelled. He tried a few more times and he got the same result every time. This was the same energy that the Shield Attack had. Qing Shui pondered for awhile before circulating the energy of his Shield Attack. However, he held back a little. After all, his objective wasn''t to repel this little mountain. Besides, his Shield Attack depended on the rate. Even though his Shield Attack was currently Grade Three, the chances for double damage was still extremely slim. Qing Shui was only trying to resist the energy type that was akin to the Shield Attack. Otherwise, he felt that he wouldn''t be able to pick up this little mountain at all. He extended his arm once again with slight anticipation and placed it on the little mountain. A wave of intense Shield Attack energy channeled into Qing Shui''s body through the meridian in his hand. The energies seemed to resonate with each other. Qing Shui was surprised. Not only did it not repel his hand but that pure energy seemed to blend with Qing Shui''s energy. This subsequently strengthened Qing Shui''s Shield Attack energy as it quickly completed one full cycle in his body. Plop! The sound akin to a stone being dropped into water rang out. Qing Shui''s eyes widened. Just when Qing Shui was grasping in the dark, the Shield Attack that had been very difficult to breakthrough actually broke through. Grade Four Shield Attack. That wave of energy invasively gushed forth into his body. Its explosive force was so strong that it felt like it was enough to raze a big mountain to the ground. Qing Shui felt extremely pleasant right now. It felt as if his entire body was brimming with an explosive energy. The breakthrough of Shield Attack was quite a bit of a surprise to Qing Shui. He had really reaped a lot of benefits from coming all the way to the Ancient Ruins. No wonder so many people wanted to come in. Everyone would experience their own encounters and opportunities here. Feeling content, Qing Shui took a look at his Grade Four Shield Attack. Its capability was somewhat stronger than before. The amount of strength had also been increased by 10%. Furthermore, the probability of it occurring should be a lot higher now compared to before. Other than that, he had a hunch that the power of this Shield Attack was connected to this little mountain. "So heavy!" Qing Shui couldn''t help but exclaim these words when he exerted some force and tried to lift that little mountain. It was too heavy. Its weight seemed to have exceeded Qing Shui''s expectation. He was really curious about what this little mountain was made out of. With his Heavenly Vision Technique, Qing Shui was instantly stupefied the moment he saw the name. Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth, the Nine Continents Mountain! "Another Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth" Qing Shui''s jaw dropped. His shock was indescribable. Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth, the Nine Continents Mountain, treasure type. The condensation of pure stones between Heaven and Earth that formed after absorbing the power essence of sun and moon over countless years. Treasure of Sacred Spirit Grade. Refine with own fresh blood prior to use. Just the simple line of ''Sacred Spirit Grade'' was enough to daze Qing Shui. There were many types and grades among Sacred Objects. For instance, the Holy Bracelet could only be considered a Sacred Object of the lowest grade. Sacred Object Arhat Rosary Beads was obviously a level higher than the Holy Bracelet, while this Sacred Object of the Spirit Grade was another level higher than the Arhat Rosary Beads. He had never heard anything about Sacred Objects of Sacred Spirit Grade in the Five Continents yet. Even if rumor, it seemed like only one or two supreme sects had them. However, no one had really seen it with their own eyes before. In the end, people questioned the validity of these rumors. Eventually, no one ever mentioned them ever again. Walking until here, Qing Shui seemed to no longer feel the pressure of Heaven and Earth. The pressure of Heaven and Earth was no longer effective on people who could reach up to this point. Perhaps for this exact reason, there was no pressure present around this stone altar. Qing Shui immediately stashed another object that resembled a book into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal without even checking its title. All he had to do now was to refine this Nine Continents Mountain. Using his own fresh blood to refine meant that this treasure required a blood sacrifice. It was a very normal way to use treasures of this grade. Qing Shui took out the Gold Essence Scissors that was usually used for cutting beast leathers. He placed his hand on the top of the Nine Continents Mountain and slashed across the large artery on his wrist with the scissors. Scalding fresh blood gushed forth and dripped onto the Nine Continents Mountain. His fresh blood was mixed with a trace of faint golden color. Although it wasn''t really visible and could be easily overlooked, this trace of goldness truly existed. The moment the scalding fresh blood came into contact with the Nine Continents Mountain, it disappeared without a trace. It was extremely strange, even for Qing Shui. He was feeling a little anxious in his heart. He feared that this was a trap. However, Qing Shui was able to convince himself otherwise very soon. That was because he had read all these through his Heavenly Vision Technique. It wasn''t likely to be false. Qing Shui''s face was already slightly pale. However, the Nine Continents Mountain was like a forever insatiable vampire. It greedily feasted upon his blood and it didn''t seem like it would be stopping anytime soon. Qing Shui clenched his jaw and persevered. He even had a feeling that this had gone too far. This kind of ''blood sacrifice'' was a little dangerous, even though it wasn''t normally life threatening. To put it simply, this was a higher leveled method of owner recognition compared to recognizing a master through blood. Qing Shui didn''t want to waste all the efforts he had put in. He raised the condition of his body to its peak. Even the Yin-Yang Image in his sea of consciousness was rotating rapidly. At least this way, he could replenish the blood that he had lost, even if just a little. His brain suddenly dulled. Qing Shui was shocked. He was losing too much blood. Not even a powerful cultivator could take this because Qing Shui had already lost two-thirds of his fresh blood in his body by now. Coming to the World of the Nine Continents, there was no need to be surprised about this kind of situation. Just when Qing Shui was thinking if he should stop doing this, the Nine Continents Mountain on the stone altar suddenly stopped absorbing his blood. It shone in black, white, red, yellow and some other colors. The simple looking Nine Continents Mountain appeared to be more beautiful now. Qing Shui was using his thoughts to control his body so that his wound from earlier wouldn''t close up. But now that his blood was no longer needed, his wound healed very quickly. Before he could even take a good look at the Nine Continents Mountain that had turned more gorgeous, everything around him went dark. At that moment, it felt as if Qing Shui''s mind had completely stopped for a moment. In just a brief moment, Qing Shui hurriedly opened his eyes to scan his surroundings. The Four Continents were boundless. The mountain peak from earlier was gone. The sky had also disappeared. Yet he was still certain that this was where he was previously. "Huh? Where''s the Nine Continents Mountain? The temple?" Just when his thoughts flashed by, Qing Shui felt an extra heavy aura akin to that of a lofty mountain on his body, or more like a sensation. Inner Sight! Qing Shui hurriedly used Inner Sight. The moment he looked at it, he was stunned. At first, he thought it was the ''Nine Continents Mountain'' on the stone altar that had disappeared. However, he was actually within his own dantian. On top of that, he was just right below the golden Dan. Next, some thoughts related to the ''Nine Continents Mountain'' emerged in Qing Shui''s mind. Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth, the Nine Continents Mountain, treasure type. The condensation of pure stones between Heaven and Earth that were formed after absorbing the power essence of sun and moon over countless years. Treasure of the Sacred Spirit Grade. Successfully refined. Increases physical strength by 10,000 Stars and spirit energy by 10,000 Stars. When Qing Shui thought about the sensation he felt in every movement he made right now, it was probably due to the tremendous increase in his strength or difficulty to adapt. To think that the Sacred Spirit Grade Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth could actually increase his physical strength by that much without exploding his body. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. To the current Qing Shui, the true treasure was the increase in physical strength. His Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation could raise his strength that much as well, to the extent of a few ten thousands Stars. However, these were all based on his physical strength. So all this time, he was affected by his physical strength. This didn''t only apply to him, but actually also to all the cultivators in the World of Nine Continents. It should be known that Qing Shui''s physical strength didn''t even reach 700 Stars previously, yet it had achieved 10,000 Stars now. Even his spirit energy was only 10,000 Stars, after including the Heart of Roc at the large success stage but excluding Arhat Rosary Beads, Big Dipper Sword, Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, and Buddha''s True Eyes. His base spirit energy was about 1,000 Stars and it had only reached 10,000 Stars under the effects of those cultivation techniques and the Heart of Roc. To have his base spirit energy increased by 10,000 stars was like reaching heaven in a single leap. Just the Heart of Roc could increase his spirit energy by five folds. With other techniques such as the Superior Focused Concentration, he could further raise it by about two folds. In addition to the Heart of Roc, this meant that his spirit energy could be raised by seven folds. Right now, Qing Shui''s base spirit energy had already reached about 11,500 stars. This meant that even without the help of external forces including the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and Arhat Rosary Beads, his spirit energy was already 10,000 stars. Qing Shui was stunned for a long moment because he was really shocked by his current strength. His body and just the Big Dipper Sword alone was able to unleash the strength of more than 20,000 stars, nearly 30,000 stars. This meant that if his damage was doubled by chance, it would reach more than 50,000 stars. His spirit energy offensive power was even more shocking. It reached up to 240,000 stars. This was Qing Shui''s assumption. In order to prove his own assumption, he quickly tried it out. In addition to his Shield Attack that had broken through to Grade Four, he could unleash 29,000 Stars of strength. When the 20% chance of double damage occurs, he would be able to unleash nearly 60,000 Stars of strength. Brandishing his Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui felt like ripping the Heaven and Earth apart. This powerful strength made every bone in his body feel very pleasant. An explosive energy and a qi aura that could slash everything. He even felt that God was on his side. He had him go to the Lion King''s Ridge and the other Four Continents. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation didn''t only increase spirit energy, but also strength. Hence, this allowed Qing Shui''s strength to reach over a terrifying 170,000 Stars. If he was within the Five Continents, he could only exhibit less than 20,000 Stars under the laws of Heaven and Earth''s influence. Then there was his spirit energy too. Qing Shui could hardly wait to use the Primordial Flame Dragons. He used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Buddha''s True Eyes and all that. The two Flame Dragons instantly became as thick as an adult''s waist and reached up to 100 meters long while exuding an aura that condemned even the Heaven and Earth. However, something felt off to Qing Shui because this type of power was only 120,000 Stars in strength. The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation could increase his spirit energy by two folds and there was also Buddha''s True Eyes. So why was it only 120,000 Stars? Qing Shui put away his Big Dipper Sword. With a wave of his hand, he unleashed the Primordial Flame Dragons. The outcome was still exactly the same as before. The Big Dipper Sword no longer had any affects on his spirit energy''s offensive power. Qing Shui shook his head. Perhaps the Five-Colored Stone had lost its affects, or was lacking in grade. Or it could also be that the Big Dipper Sword''s capability wasn''t sufficient anymore. With this, his physical offensive power had once again exceeded the spirit energy in the Ancient Ruins. But if he exited from here, he was confident that he could easily traverse the Five Continents with the Arhat Rosary Beads and without the laws of Heaven and Earth''s restriction. Chapter: 1080 AST 1080 - Undergoing a Complete Change, Tidal Cloud Waves SealAlthough the Big Dipper Sword didn''t increase his spirit energy like it did before, Qing Shui felt that his strength had increased qualitatively and that was enough. Sometimes, too much wasn''t a good thing and he felt that the current status was good. The loss of the Big Dipper Sword''s effect could be due to the readjustment of his body or that his body was unable to take it. It could be that in the future, if his power settled down, the effect of the Big Dipper Sword would reappear. Shaking his head, Qing Shui decided to not think too much. Nonetheless, he continued to enter his consciousness to check out that will. The Nine Continents Mountain was controlled through will. It could be big or small and it could be used to stop the opponent''s attacks, including spirit energy attacks. It could also be used to attack and the Nine Continents Mountain which was heavier than ten thousand jun [1] had the power of a Shield Attack. It could crush and push back opponents. Right now, it could attack with two times his strength and two times his speed. Its attack would have the power of a Shield Attack. It was activated by spirit energy and intent, additionally, it would deplete one''s spirit energy! Could be leveled up! Could attack and defend! The Nine Continents Mountain''s spiritual Qi completely let Qing Shui''s body undergo a complete change. That moment of darkness and blurriness from earlier had allowed the Nine Continents Mountain to enter his body and allowed him to go through a complete transformation. When Qing Shui saw the setting sun in the west, he was stunned. He had could recall clearly that it was morning earlier but it was now evening... This meant that the one moment he had felt earlier was actually about half a day! Located in his upper Dantian, the translucent Crimson Pellet in his Niwan Palace was the size of a marble. The spirit energy it contained even made Qing Shui feel that it was unbelievable. The Central Palace Blood Essence Pool, his entire body''s blood, bones, muscles, and such had all went through a transformation. It was like his cells had gathered together and restructured themselves. The power contained in the Nine Continents Mountain was too great and powerful, causing Qing Shui''s transformation to be much more powerful that if he were to experience an epiphany. The Nine Continents Mountain could be leveled up. This was the power of Sacred Grade Heaven and Earth Spiritual Treasures. When Qing Shui used the Big Dipper Sword, he could reach a strength of close to 900,000 stars. After all, the 20% chance of his attacking prowess being doubled couldn''t be considered his true strength. The weight of the Nine Continents Mountain was equivalent to twice his strength and it could also reach two times his speed. Speed was equivalent to power and as long as it was fast enough, even a falling leaf could inflict damage. Qing Shu had felt that his speed was quite good, and most importantly, the Nine Continents Mountain could still level up. With it doubling his strength and speed, its prowess was still quite terrifying. A strength of 1.7 million Stars and two times his speed... This was good enough, this was sufficient. Even when in the Ancient Ruins, he could crush the rest of the people. There would still be a restriction due to the world''s regulations when in the Five Continents but Qing Shui''s Great Golden Buddha Palm and other secret techniques were sufficient for him to be formidable. Sacred Grade Heaven and Earth Spiritual Objects were powerful enough and could level up. However, he didn''t know if its strength would still increase after leveling up. Another thing was that while in the Dantian, the Nine Continents Mountain would be nourished by the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique all the time. Heart follows intent, rise! Qing Shui didn''t feel much and a small mountain about a hundred meters tall appeared before him. It was the image of the Nine Continents Mountain which was exuding a majestic power. Smash! With a move of his will, the Nine Continents Mountain which was like a small mountain plunged at a rapid speed. Boom! With a huge sound, a crater which was so deep that it was hard to see the bottom was created. The surroundings collapsed, burying even the Nine Continents Mountain underneath. Rise! Boom! Rocks and dust flew about and the Nine Continents Mountain rose from the ground, bringing about an even greater crater. A huge sound rang out and even the grounds of the surroundings tremored. Go! Qing Shui swung his hand. This was a habit of his but he could also use a slapping motion. If he were to use a slapping motion, it could increase the prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain. Hu! S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Nine Continents Mountain brought about an air current that was like a tornado. Wherever it passed, the rocks on the ground would be flipped up. Then it came to a stop after less than three hundred meters. There was a distance restriction to will control and two hundred to three hundred meters was still acceptable for Qing Shui. The Nine Continents Mountain was tempered by fresh blood and it was also being nourished in his Dantian. Therefore, there wasn''t a need for him to temper it specifically. Feeling satisfied, Qing Shui headed back. He was still planning to keep the rest of the people from Lion King''s Ridge here and he didn''t have enough time to progress further. Otherwise, given that he had gained additional power, he had the abilities to press on. Nine Continents Steps! It was just starting to turn dark. Having become stronger, Qing Shui decided to catch some demonic beasts for himself. After all, he still had four bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pills in his hands. The increase in his powers also made his spiritual sense acuter and he was able to sense a further distance away. Qing Shui called out the Thunderous Beast and started to move around in the vicinity, searching for a powerful presence. After two hours, Qing Shui succeeded in finding one. Tiger Jiao Beast! Qing Shui felt that this demonic beast was about the same level as the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox. Qing Shui didn''t wish to look for an even stronger one since there was a restriction to the low grade Sacred Beast Pills. While it might be fine for Wenren Wu-shuang, Qing Shui felt that it would be a little harder for his mother to manage a stronger beast with her cultivation level. Even if she could succeed, it would be just barely. The monster with a Jiao head and a Tiger''s body was snow-white in color and was a demonic beast with the ice attribute. It also came from a lineage of ancient beasts. Right now, it was easy for Qing Shui to deal with it given his powers, and he easily sealed it into his Demonic Beast Token. A strength of 100,000 Stars! A demonic beast like this should be able to unleash a power exceeding 30,000 Stars outside the ruins. Demonic beasts of their lineage had their own unique abilities, like how Yiye Jiange''s Seven-Headed Crystal Beast could probably unleash a strength not lower than 150,000 Stars outside the ruins. However, when in the Ancient Ruins, it could only unleash a power of over 60,000 Stars. Qing Shui had the Arhat Rosary Beads and Area Dominance. However, many demonic beasts had their own unique talents to go against the world''s rules and let their own tribe better survive in this world. When it was about time, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He would need to start preparing things. He had mentioned earlier that he was going to make the people from Lion King''s Ridge stay behind. Previously, he didn''t have absolute confidence of winning, at least not in the Ancient Ruins. However, right now, he felt that it was not a problem. Once he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he saw that ''book'' and was stunned. He had already forgotten about it when he had tossed into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Right now, it seemed that if he hadn''t kept it in the realm, he might not be able to see it again. Something which could be placed together with the Nine Continents Mountain shouldn''t be something that was that bad. Picking it up, the few words written on the covered entered Qing Shui''s view. Tidal Cloud Waves Seal! Qing Shui flipped open the book doubtfully. This was a battle technique and there were not many pages. It was made from tempered beast hide and was very exquisite. He looked through it very quickly. After reading it, he closed his eyes and entered a state of deep thought. Qing Shui had already picked up the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm which focused on the Wave Essence. This Tidal Cloud Waves Seal was similar to the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, which focused on the Wave Force. As for their differences, he had decided to cultivate the skill and check it out for himself. He could also leave this for Qing Clan and let them treat this as a main battle technique for the clan. Since he still had a lot of time, Qing Shui decided to try and cultivate it. At the start, he only decided to casually pick it up since he felt that it was about the same as the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm and he didn''t need to spend too much time on this. He might as well focus on his Great Golden Buddha Palm. However, upon thinking that he had sufficient time and of how this Tidal Cloud Waves Seal was together with the Nine Continents Mountain, he thought that it shouldn''t be bad. Obtaining too many skills was not a bad thing, and thus he decided to pick it up. It might even be useful for his cultivation of the Great Golden Buddha Palm. This cultivation let Qing Shui discovered that no matter how similar battle techniques were, they would have their own unique traits. It was mentioned that the best way to pick up this Tidal Cloud Waves Seal was to look at the tides and the wave-like clouds in the sky. Seal Arts like the tides, like wave-like clouds! Qing Shui didn''t really understand that. After all, he had just started to pick it up. It was just that he didn''t seem to feel anything. At Qing Shui''s level, the harder the battle technique was to pick up, the more extraordinary it was. Qing Shui''s determination and willpower could not be doubted. After one round of cultivation, it was about time for him to leave the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This made him feel that he really needed to observe the tides and the wave-like clouds. Not wanting to rest, Qing Shui rushed back in the latter half of the night. Those demonic beasts who didn''t know any better stood in his way and were all killed by him. Riding on his Thunderous Beast, he was invincible, causing havoc everywhere he went. This feeling was exhilarating and it had been a very long time since he had been doing things completely without restraints. Three days later! Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps every day and after using the Nine Continents Steps four times, he would take a look around on his Thunderous Beast. He would also spend some time traveling. In the past few days, he had sealed two demonic beasts. Mystic Wood Kirin and Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane! Their abilities were about the same as the one from before. The Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane wasn''t only strong but its flying abilities were exceptionally strong. It could be considered a combination of a beast ride and a battle beast. Wuwu... A sharp cry rang out and Qing Shui lifted his head, looking into the distance. He had initially wanted to leave but after hearing a terrified cry, he decided to go and check it out. If it was someone he knew, he could lend them a helping hand. Therefore, he charged forth with the Thunderous Beast. Qing Shui had absolute confidence in his powers. This was a rocky terrain and from afar, Qing Shui could see hordes of demonic beasts both in the sky and on the land. Blood Wolf Vultures! After seeing this scene, Qing Shui frowned. He had been traveling for the past few days but the dangers in this place was a completely different level than the places he had been to before. Encountering a big group of Blood Wolf Vultures here was definitely deadly for many people. If he had encountered them when he first came, he would also be forced to run as well. There were no less than 100,000 huge blood red vulture bodies and black-colored wolf heads. They had covered the entire sky. Wolves'' howls rang out loudly and Qing Shui could see that amidst the Blood Wolf Vultures, there were about over twenty people, most of them being old men. There were only two to three young men. When Qing Shui saw one of them, he laughed. That guy in violet-colored clothes was the person who had challenged him outside the Ancient Ruins. The people from the Violet Dragon Mountain! Qing Shui saw that they had set up a formation and was trying to fend off the overwhelming numbers of Blood Wolf Vultures. Their formation was also very shaky, with fresh blood all over the place outside the formation. It seemed that there had been quite a number of casualties but considering that there were no corpses, they must have been devoured completely by the Blood Wolf Vultures to the extent that no bones or dregs were left behind. Qing Shui''s appearance while riding the Thunderous Beast made them very happy. "Young Master, look, someone is here! Let''s ask him for help!" An old man said agitatedly toward the man in violet-colored clothes. "Look at the demonic beast he is riding. It must be very strong. The fact that he dared to head over here must mean that he isn''t scared of these Blood Wolf Vultures. Young Master, let''s give it a try!" Another old man said quickly. At the verge of death, nothing else was of a concern. ... Everyone looked at the Thunderous Beast which was closing in. When they saw that it was a young man, they were all astonished. However, the face of the man in violet clothes immediately turned pale. The same went for a few other old men. This was because when the man in violet clothes had issued the challenge, they were there too and thus could recognize Qing Shui. [1] An ancient unit measurement for weight. 1 jun = 30 jin. Chapter: 1081 AST 1081 - No Room for Clemency, Reuniting with Tantai XuanAs Qing Shui was getting closer and closer, a group of Blood Wolf Vultures charges towards him. Qing Shui on the other hand, calmly took out his Big Dipper Sword and casually swept it. He instantly killed one in one sweep, sometimes he would kill several. There were quite a lot of Blood Wolf Vultures that leaped towards Qing Shui. But due to the fact that their body size were quite huge, only about ten managed to come into direct contact with Qing Shui. Qing Shui currently possessed a strength worth almost six hundred thousand stars even without his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, if he triggered the 20% chance to double his attack damage, then he would his attack strength to nearly a million and two hundred thousand stars worth of strength. The group of Blood Wolf Vultures in front was unable to inflict any damage on Qing Shui. After more than a hundred of them were defeated by Qing Shui, the Blood Wolf Vultures retreated. However, instead of retreating back fully, they still surrounded the purple robed man and his companions. Woo woo The Blood Wolf Vulture was a really greedy and bloodthirsty Demonic beast. Qing Shui didn''t go after them. On the contrary, he only stayed back and watched the struggling purple robed man and his companions. Woo woo Among the Blood Wolf Vulture, there was one that was slightly bigger than average. Unlike the rest of the Blood Wolf Vulture that had black head, it''s entire body was colored bloody red. Qing Shui could tell right away that it was the king of the group of Blood Wolf Vulture. If they intended to defeat the group of Blood Wolf Vulture, they would have to go after the Blood Wolf Vulture King. But Qing Shui didn''t really want to do that. He was never interested in the group''s survival. Since the beginning, Qing Shui had never thought of fighting him. The Violet Dragon Mountain was just an existence that represented the hidden strength of Northern Sacred Lu Continent. He wasn''t really afraid of them, it''s just that after leaving the five continents, his women and members of the Qing Clan would remain behind, hence, it would be best if they just quietly disappeared within the Ancient Ruins. Even if they suspected it was Qing Shui''s doing, they did not have the evidence to prove it was him. This was an opportunity that Qing Shui would not waste. Without getting his hands dirty, he was still able to achieve his goal. If not for the group of Blood Wolf Vultures, Qing Shui would still act on his own accord make sure they could not leave the Ancient Ruins. "Sir, we''re from Violet Dragon Mountain. Please lend us a hand, we will definitely reward you handsomely." An old man told Qing Shui. He sounded a bit rushing when he said it. Qing Shui didn''t say anything. Instead, he only looked at the halo of the formation that was about to crumble in silent and the gloomy purple robed man. While he was doing that, the purple robed man was also looking back right at him. "Sir, please lend us a hand. Previously, it was our fault to be blinded by our pride. The mistress from Beiming Clan was only a concubine of our young master. Previously, it was us who have offended you, please overlook it." Another elderly man said quickly when he saw Qing Shui remaining silent. Qing Shui wasn''t really surprised. A lot of people would do things that they usually wouldn''t do at the time when their life was threatened. Who would want to bow down and bend their knees to others? Nevertheless, there are countless people doing it every day all for survival purpose. Qing Shui continued smiling and remained silent while looking at the purple robed man. As he looked at the gloomy face of the man, he could already tell that this man took his pride really seriously. Trying to convince him to say something like this would be even harder than ascending up heaven itself. Hence, he looked at the man in silent, which made his intention clear, he wanted to hear him say it. Previously, the elderly men were trying their best to say it on his behalf. Despite being sly foxes that have lived a long age, they weren''t able to interpret Qing Shui''s intention. The reason why they kept on rushing to say it was all in hope to get Qing Shui to sympathize with them. Alternatively, it was also because they thought that after hearing them said it, the purple robed man might also change his mind and follow suit . This was a psychological effect. "Young master, please say something. A man knows when to quit and when to stand on his ground." An old man beside the purple robed man who has been silent the whole time said gently. The purple robed man grit his teeth and shot a glance at Qing Shui with his gloomy eyes. He gripped both of his fists tightly, so much so that his palm got wounded by his fingernails. From a young age, he always got whatever he wanted. He would never have thought that he would run into such an embarrassing situation. He tried his best to hold it in, but he still couldn''t help but looked at Qing Shui with both his eyes. For people from Supreme Aristocratic Clan, nothing comes more important than their face. Deep inside the purple robed man''s heart, he''d rather throw away his life than throw away his pride. Otherwise in the future, he wouldn''t be able to establish anything in the Continent. If today, he admitted his mistakes, it would only leave behind fears in him. This would drive him mad. He was clear about what would happen. Qing Shui coldly looked on from the side. He was really unhappy with how highly the purple robed man took his pride. Nevertheless, if the purple robed man really did say something, Qing Shui would still not lend him a hand. Sometimes, having too much sympathy would only result in one''s loss. Depending on the situations, it might be a wiser choice sometimes to be bloodless. It''s best stifle dangers in the cradle. Peng! The halo of the formation has been destroyed! "Protect Young Master!" An old man screamed loudly. "Mister, please lend us a hand. I swear on my life that I will give you something valuable in return" Qing Shui looked on as the man in purple robe tried his best to kill the Blood Wolf Vultures. Both of his eyes looked as if they''re breathing out fire, it was as if he had been driven mad. His cultivation level was decent, almost at the same level as Qing Shui before he entered the Ancient Ruins. But now, it could be said that they had a huge gap in strength. If they''re outside, even before entering the Ancient Ruins, Qing Shui could still have easily handled the purple robed man with his Spiritual Battle Technique. Pu! It was a short and depressing snort, an elder man''s head got blown apart as a result from the attacks of the Blood Wolf Vulture. Yet until this moment, there were still a few elderly men around the man in purple robe trying to convince him to apologize to Qing Shui. The man in purple robe on the other hand, he was madly massacring the Blood Wolf Vultures in the surrounding and didn''t seem to give the least bit of concern to the words of the people around him. Both of his eyes looked bloody red. It might have been that he didn''t want to sacrifice his pride, or he was thinking for his future, he was reluctant to admit fault, so much so that he hated Qing Shui more and more. One died! Yet another one died! Up until the end when only the man in the purple robe was left, everything has been decided. Qing Shui still didn''t act. Instead, he looked on at the man in purple robe who was driven crazy and felt absolutely nothing. He didn''t have the slightest sympathy for people like this. Everyone has to be responsible for whatever they did. Furthermore, Qing Shui himself was aware that this person would pose a threat to him alive. Everything turned quiet. Qing Shui collected the Interspatial Silk Sachet scattered on the ground. Wars were the best time to collect loots. In fact, the fastest way to get rich was by killing people and stealing their loots. But of course, a gentleman knew to earn money the right way despite how much they loved it, even if it was about killing people, they should still only kill those that were meant to die. Almost twenty days of the one month time limit had passed. Occasionally, other people who entered the Ancient Ruins could be spotted. During this time, Qing Shui felt that he had already used up all his luck. Other than finding some medicinal herbs, he wasn''t able to find anymore stuff. Suddenly, a familiar figure appeared and swiftly moved past Qing Shui. Qing Shui found it really familiar, but he only managed to see it momentarily. He instinctively rode on the Thunderous Beast and followed after it. The silhouette has already passed through the tall mountain in front. Qing Shui also followed along and leaped towards the mountain. At the time when he arrived at the mountain, he realized that the silhouette was staring right back at him. "Why are you following me?" Qing Shui spotted the familiar body figure. The woman wore a snow white plain cloth. She had a really slender and beautiful body. The aura which she exuded felt somewhat pure and holy. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Her pupils looked so pure and holy that it could drive one crazy. It looked really graceful, it was free from vulgarity and was accompanied by some sort of profound magnanimity to it. The white scarf covered up almost all of her face, leaving only both of her pupils, which even Qing Shui himself was entranced to, exposed. She was a woman whom people already found exceptionally beautiful before they even saw her entire face. What''s more beautiful about her was the aura which she exuded and the feeling that she gave to others. Tantai Xuan! "No wonder I find the body figure somewhat familiar, it''s Miss Tantai." Qing Shui summoned back the Thunderous Beast and greeted her with a smile. The reason why Qing Shui found her a bit familiar was due to the Portrait of Beauty which he acquired not long ago. The woman drawn on the portrait was none other than her. It could also be said that her charm as well as her appearance in the portrait was totally identical to that of her in real life. "You are?" Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui in suspicion. Qing Shui felt that this was the first time when he felt this offended. Considering that Tantai Xuan didn''t seem to be pretending, she seemed to really not recognize Qing Shui. He had no choice but to say helplessly: "My name is Qing Shui, I have been to your house before. And I have seen Miss Tantai once too." "I remember now, grandpa seems to have a really good impression of you. I''m sorry, I didn''t manage to recall it previously." Tantai Xuan explained embarrassingly. "It''s nothing, it''s normal, I never expected Miss Tantai to remember me either. I feel really happy to be able to see you here." Qing Shui actually meant what he said. The reason why he said this somehow had to do with her strength. The woman was able to achieve four hundred thousand stars worth of strength when she was in the Ancient Ruins. At the time when Qing Shui was in Southern Viewing Continent, she must have seen Qing Shui as a small fry based on his strength then. That was why he found it perfectly normal that she didn''t remember him. Qing Shui felt really puzzled after sensing Tantai Xuan''s strength. He felt that even the people from Tantai Clan might not have an idea about the true extent of her strength. As he dwelled deeper into his thought, the more he found her mysterious. In comparison, Tantai Xuan was even more shocked than Qing Shui, it''s just that she didn''t express it out, the reason being that at the moment, she couldn''t tell for sure how strong Qing Shui was. "Sir, you must be kidding. I''m also really happy to be able to see you again." Tantai Xuan''s voice resembled the voice of nuns who were chanting buddha''s scripture in temple. It had a pure and holy charm to it. "You must have only came here after the Ancient Ruins opened!" Qing Shui said after a few thoughts. "Yeah, I arrived here on the second day the Ancient Ruins opened. At that time, there were already very few people coming into the ruins. However, there were quite a lot of them who stayed outside. You came here from the deepest part of the ruins." Tantai Xuan nodded her head as she explained. After that, she looked at Qing Shui in suspicion. "It''s not that far away, I do not dare to delve any deeper into it as I''m afraid I may not be able to make it back out. Did you come alone?" "Yeah, I only rushed here after receiving informations about it. This place is a bit far away from Southern Viewing Continent. The people from my clan were already unable to make it in time." "We don''t have much time left. Miss Tantai, how long are you planning to stay here for?" Qing Shui felt that if he didn''t have the Nine Continents Step Effect here, he would need to ride on his mount to rush back towards the exit. "I found a Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus nearby. It''s really important to me. I am planning to leave only after I take the Demonic Lotus." Tantai Xuan explained after thinking for a while. As Qing Shui saw her expression, he already knew that the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus wasn''t something that could be easily acquired. She must have most likely attempted to get it a few times but with no success. "Do you need my help? If we don''t rush back now, we wouldn''t be able to get out in time." Qing Shui said with a serious tone. "Near the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus, there is a Five Elements Water Jiao King that is a lot more powerful than myself. I have tried countless times to get the lotus but all attempts only ended in failure. I don''t feel good giving up on it at a time like this." Tantai Xuan let out a sigh. "Do you know roughly how strong the Five Elements Water Jiao King is?" Qing Shui didn''t rush to promise anything. Chapter: 1082 AST 1082 - Five Elements Water Jiao King, Tantai Xuan''s World Cleansing Demonic Lotus"Do you know how strong the Five Elements Water Jiao King roughly is?" "It shouldn''t exceed 800,000 stars. It''s just that the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus is in the middle of a huge lake. Even though it''s known as a lake, it can be considered an inner sea. The strength of the Five Elements Water Jiao King seems to be even stronger in water" Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui as she spoke slowly. I looked like she was watching Qing Shui''s expression. Qing Shui wasn''t surprised when he heard Tantai Xuan''s words. It''s just as strong as the Earth Jiao that he had met outside. The two demonic beasts should more or less be at the same grade. Qing Shui knew that dealing with demonic beasts at this level shouldn''t be a problem for him. Perhaps it was due to his advancement in strength, but he seemed to be quite fond of fighting lately. Furthermore, he had her portrait hung within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui really wanted to help her. Naturally, he couldn''t deny that she was beautiful either. It was the same in his previous life. When looking for jobs, regardless of male or female, those with better physical appearances would often have the upper hand. It wasn''t out of selfishness. Rather, beautiful things would give rise to a joyful frame of mind. It was just intuitive for someone with such abilities to think of misusing it. Qing Shui wasn''t really close to the Tantai Clan. Even though the old grandpa from the Tantai Clan was really friendly when Qing Shui talked with him, he knew that this was just a result of his performance at that time. The main reason why Qing Shui wanted to help her was because of the portrait. When someone you often saw in a portrait appeared before you one day, you would have a sense of familiarity or even a feeling of intimacy with them for no reason. Qing Shui didn''t respond. He remained silent as his mind wandered as he appeared to be thinking about something. All of these were seen by Tantai Xuan. She thought about how she was used to solitude and had never sought help from anyone, let alone this person who she had forgotten. Furthermore, she took Qing Shui''s contemplation as fear. After all, she didn''t believe that Qing Shui could beat the Five Elements Water Jiao King. "You should leave first, it''s quite dangerous. There is no reason for you to take such risks. I''ll give it another try." Tantai Xuan continued. She wasn''t used to remaining silent especially with such a young man. "What benefit can I get by helping you?" Qing Shui suddenly raised his head and asked Tantai Xuan. Upon hearing Qing Shui''s question, Tantai Xuan''s beautiful eyes looked towards Qing Shui as if she was trying to see through him. She replied," Mister, what benefits do you want?" Actually, Qing Shui himself didn''t really know why he said something like that, or rather, he had said it without thinking. He wasn''t coveting her beauty, he didn''t have time to go after such an extreme beauty. All he wanted to know was what she could offer him. This was unreasonable, or rather, a sin that one''s heart possessed deep down. Even he himself wasn''t sure of what he was doing, to the extent that he started thinking about what he would do and what he would want if the woman really promised to do whatever he asked for. "Oh, may I know what you want?" Tantai Xuan asked Qing Shui without the slightest change in her tone. "Can you really give me whatever I want?" Qing Shui smiled and asked Tantai Xuan. "As long as it''s something I have and something that I''m willing to give, it''s fine." Qing Shui:"..." "I can help you with this. But I hope that you can get the people from your clan to look after me once I''m at the Four Continents." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan was stunned. An amazed look flashed within her eyes. She wasn''t sure if she was shocked by his words or by the fact that Qing Shui knew about her power in the Four Continents. "How did you know about my background in the other Four Conti" As if she had noticed something, Tantai Xuan stopped in the middle of her sentence and shot an annoyed glance at Qing Shui. "You''re really cunning." Tantai Xuan knew that Qing Shui was testing her. She was sure that Qing Shui didn''t know her well, yet he was probing her with his previous question. Qing Shui smiled, "With your ability, you certainly have power in the other Four Continents. Even you''ve been there before, so is it really that strange of me to ask a question like this?" "That''s true. Aid me this time and I''ll support you when you get there, how about that?" Tantai Xuan said it like she was joking. She sounded a lot more relaxed than before. "Deal?" Qing Shui asked with a skeptical tone. "Of course, but I''ll only do what my clan can manage. If there are things that my clan is unable to handle, I won''t be able to help you." "Of course, alright then. Will you be heading to the Four Continents this time? Do you need to give me some proof of identity?" Qing Shui chuckled. "I''ll give you my keepsake when you get me the Ten Thousand Demonic Lotus. Are you sure you can help me finish my mission?" Despite what she said, Tantai Xuan still passed Qing Shui a snow-white colored token. Qing Shui took it. It was made of warm jade and had the word ''Xuan'' carved on it. He raised his head and smiled at Tantai Xuan. "It seemed like Miss Tantai has a reputation in the other Four Continents." "You''ll know when you''re there." Tantai Xuan faintly smiled. It was a really plain and simple smile. Even though she had a veil covering her face, Qing Shui was still able to sense her smile through her beautiful pupils. Furthermore, Qing Shui could estimate how terrifying the Four Continents were from what her words. "Let''s go and have a look at the Five Elements Water Jiao King you mentioned!" "Alright, I know how strong you currently are. But you gotta be careful. I have my own means of protecting myself. Therefore, if the situation isn''t good, you should run away quickly and I''ll deal with it myself. I''ll be just fine as far as self-defense is concerned." Tantai Xuan said. Her words made Qing Shui laugh. This woman possessed a kind heart, at least she never thought about treating him like cannon fodder. Hence, he smiled and responded, "Just focus on obtaining your Ten Thousand Year Demonic Lotus. I can deal with the Five Elements Water Jiao King just fine." Tantai Xuan was stunned. She didn''t reply and led them into the distance. Below her feet was a Lotus Platform, making her angelic appearance feel more divine and stately. This was one of the most valuable treasures, a treasure as valuable as a Sacred Object. It seemed to be at least a Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth. It might even be upgradeable. Qing Shui thought of using the Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus on the Lotus Platform. However, he didn''t do so. He was reluctant to do so since it was something that already belonged to someone. If he looked at it with his technique, the owner would be able to sense it. Furthermore, after a Sacred Object recognized their owner, they would often resist being inspected by other people. In roughly fifteen minutes time, an inner sea appeared before Qing Shui. It was really largeone would only be able to see a vast body of water with a glance. As Qing Shui looked at this area, he realized that he has missed out on many things while he traveled with the Nine Continents Steps. The water surface was very tranquil and still like a mirror. This could more or less be considered a huge lake, except it''s way too large. Qing Shui also spotted a huge plant in the distance. It appeared very lofty on the lake surface. A violet colored lotus. Even though it was a bit far away, it was still no big deal with Qing Shui''s strong eyesight. "Is it that the large purple colored lotus?" "Yeah!" Qing Shui soared towards the lotus. Tantai Xuan wanted to say something, but she held it back and similarly followed after Qing Shui. The two of them flew towards the violet colored lotus together. Hua! There was a loud splash as a huge wave of water spurted out of the lake. Suddenly, Qing Shui froze in shock. It wasn''t his first time seeing waves, but he suddenly recalled what was mentioned in the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. He had to observe the tides, waves and the clouds in the sky more often. He knew that it was talking about a state of mind, and was most likely the essence of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. In the previous instance, especially the moment when the water splashed and the waves rose up and reached its greatest height, the water carried with it a similarly tremendous power. This was a fusion of might and strength. It even had a burst of explosive strength. "What''s wrong?" Qing Shui noticed Tantai Xuan looking at him suspiciously and answered embarrassingly. "I was a bit absent-minded!" Qing Shui only looked into the distance when he finished speaking. Coincidentally, an enormous wave rose up yet again. This time, there was an enormous light blue body which was covered in enormous scales along with it. Qing Shui saw the head of the demonic beast. An enormous and fierce Jiao''s head appeared. Furthermore, there were two thick, deer-like horns that emitted a gentle spiritual energy. A dragon''s horn! "That''s the Five Elements Water Jiao King. It has a strong body and a powerful recovery ability. Water elemental beasts are gentle, yet they possess tremendous strength. Their attacks are all encompassing and they are able to attack weak points with ease. It''s just like water flowing down a stream. Its endurance and fighting prowess gets significantly raised while in water." Tantai Xuan softly explained to Qing Shui. "Don''t worry, it''s really easy. The things that I mentioned before was a joke. Can you tell me what the Four Continents are like when you get the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus?" Qing Shui asked while looking at the Five Elements Water Jiao King from far away. Tantai Xuan was stunned. "Of course, I meant what I said previously. I won''t go back on my promise. We will meet again when you get to the Four Continents." Qing Shui didn''t continue talking and just took out the Big Dipper Sword. He immediately charged towards the Water Jiao King with his Nine Palace Steps. Thunderous Beast! Qing Shui never thought of immediately murdering the Five Elements Water Jiao Dragon. Instead, he commanded the Thunderous Beast to use the Thunderbolt from a long distance. This was one of Qing Shui''s habits while battling and it could help build up the coordination between the Thunderous Beast and himself. Roar... The Thunderbolt from the Thunderous Beast angered the Five Elements Water Jiao King. It abruptly soared out of the water and instantly brought up a splash of water with its enormous body. It was almost comparable to the Earth Jiao. The Five Elements Water Jiao King was also known as the Five Elements Water Jiao Dragon. This was because of the dragon''s horn on its head. However, it was still just a Jiao Dragon, only a grade greater than a Jiao. It could be considered an overlord grade existence in the Five Continents. Reaching this level of strength, it could be considered to be at the top the of the food chain in the Five Continents. Thunderbolt! Violet Thunder Spark Chain! Qing Shui swung the Big Dipper Sword in his hand. Great Golden Buddha Palm! Confine! Roar! There weren''t any effects on the Jiao King. Tantai Xuan, who was not far away from Qing Shui, looked at Qing Shui with calm eyes as she stepped on the Lotus Platform, which was actually the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Great Golden Buddha Palm! Confine! Although it was just barely, this time, the confinement worked. However, the Water Jiao King managed to break free very quickly before it even reached a breath of time. While Qing Shui unleashed the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, a powerful aura appeared. An amazed look flashed across Tantai Xuan''s eyes. When she saw the Earth Diamond Bear, she got even more shocked. Looking at the Five Elements Water Jiao King that charged towards them, Tantai Xuan swung her hand and a Demonic Beast Armor also appeared on her body. Qing Shui was stunned upon seeing it. It was an enormous violet colored lotus flower. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was even capable of manifesting plants? That Lotus platform was the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus. Her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation must be related to the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1083 AST 1083 - Five Elements Water Essence, Tantai Xuan''s melancholy S?a?ch* Th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Qing Shui saw the enormous purple lotus envelop Tantai Xuan. This was her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Next, he thought about the purple Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus. He felt that it would significantly benefit her World Cleansing Demonic Lotus. "It seems that her Violet Lotus Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation is also a powerful existence." Through its aura, Qing Shui was able to gauge that it was not weaker than his Earth Diamond Bear. It seems that he had learned something new today, apparently demonic beast armor wasn''t limited to demonic beasts. Looking at the Five Elements Water Jiao King that was getting closer and closer, Qing Shui watched as his previous attacks were countered quite easily by the demonic beast. That was a Spiritual Battle Technique. At this moment, he brandished his sword and charged forwards. Within the Ancient Ruins, he was still quite powerful. Nine Palace Steps! The Nine Palace Steps which Qing Shui had trained in the temple had gotten significantly stronger, to the point that there were changes in its nature. Currently, it looked even more enigmatic when used. It''s like Qing Shui was influencing the aura around him. Sword of Sixth Wave! Qing Shui''s strength approached 900,000 stars, which was more than enough to defeat the Five Elements Water Jiao King. If the effects of Shield Attack or the 20% chance of doubling his attack activated, he would definitely be able to blow away the mighty demonic beast. The extent of its injuries would be critical if it was not directly slain. Bang Bang... Consecutive loud noises could be heard, causing the water around the lake to spurt up. The water rose at least ten feet, covering the surroundings with water screens. From time to time, a series of roars were accompanied by loud shrieks. Even without the effects of Shield Attack or the doubling of attack power, the demonic beast was still blown away by Qing Shui''s Sword of Sixth Wave. After all, Qing Shui was still significantly stronger than the Five Elements Water Jiao King. Subsequently, Qing Shui dodged with his Nine Palace Steps before charging towards the beast once again. Simultaneously, he said to Tantai Xuan, "Go get the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus!" Previously, when Tantai Xuan saw the Five Elements Water Jiao King charging towards Qing Shui, she had instinctively summoned her Demonic Beast Armor in preparation for battle. She had also noticed that Qing Shui had paid special attention to her purple lotus before appearing to increase his strength significantly as well. "Is he testing his own strength?" Tantai Xuan started making guesses of Qing Shui''s intention. She remained stationary and was a bit stunned when she saw that Qing Shui not only managed to attack the Water Jiao King, he even blew it away! But eventually, she still made her way towards the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus. Roar! The Five Elements Water Jiao King seemed to realize that someone was getting close to the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus and started to give out louder and louder cries. It even ignored Qing Shui and approached Tantai Xuan. The effects of Shield Attack appeared in Qing Shui''s previous Sword of Sixth Wave, blowing away the Five Elements Water Jiao King. However, the scene that followed startled Qing Shui. The Five Elements Water Jiao King suddenly dived into the lake and disappeared. However, Qing Shui knew that something was wrong. In the blink of an eye, he rushed towards Tantai Xuan, who was in front of the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus. Oh no! Moving as you wished! Qing Shui disappeared instantaneously. The ability of the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring enabled the user to move to any location they wanted within two hundred li. However, the Five Elements Water Jiao King appeared at almost the same time, opening its mouth to shoot out a dense ''Water Essence''. This was the true killing move of the Five Element Water Jiao King. Five Elements Water Essence was also known as the Aqua Breath. As long as one came into contact with it, the Aqua Breath would automatically burn the person''s weakest point. No matter where it came in touched, it would burn the weakest part of the person''s body. Qing Shui felt a powerful and dangerous energy. He immediately embraced Tantai Xuan and covered her with his entire body. He cast Divine Protection and instantaneously used the ability of the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring again. It''s just that at the moment when everything was in motion, Qing Shui felt a pure energy forming a protective barrier around the woman in his embrace. All of these happened in a flash. Only now did Qing Shui feel the soft and fragrant body of the woman in his embrace. He had not intended to take advantage of her. Previously, he had confidently told her to go and take the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus. He would never have thought that things would turn out like this. He instinctively went to save her. This was a kind of responsibility as he wasn''t sure if she was capable of protecting herself. Even though she had mentioned before that she had no problems protecting herself, at that instance, he didn''t have the time to consider whether he should save her or not. Qing Shui quickly let go of her. "I''m sorry!" Tantai Xuan was a bit stunned and didn''t say anything. Instead, her beautiful eyes looked at Qing Shui without blinking, as if she wanted to see through him. She saw that his eyes were clear. They had a trace of embarrassment but didn''t seem to have any other notions. "I believe you!" Her voice sounded really beautiful. However, Qing Shui didn''t quite get what she meant. He rubbed his nose embarrassingly. "Wait till I beat this huge guy unconscious before you go to take the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus." Qing Shui left but Tantai Xuan was still dazed. Currently, her emotions were in a mess. When Qing Shui suddenly hugged her, she had even thought of killing him. However, for a reason unknown to herself, she didn''t do that. She, who had never spoken encouragingly to males, currently felt as if she had toppled over a Five flavored bottle. (TL note: Five Flavored bottle meant a bottle which contained all five flavors: Sweet, sour, bitter, salty, spicy) She believed that if she didn''t so happen to really need his help, they wouldn''t have interacted much and at most would have greeted each other. Currently, she was already regretting coming to the Ancient Ruins. On the other hand, Qing Shui was also feeling a little depressed. If he knew that she had such strong means of protecting herself, he wouldn''t have embraced her. However, the deed had been done. In any case, the situation was special and he believed that the chances of them meeting in the future were slim and there wouldn''t be any complicated feelings between them. Perhaps because of its powerful Water Essence Attack, the Water Jiao King didn''t intend to hide. Instead, it looked at Qing Shui arrogantly. As Qing Shui looked at the Water Jiao King, he couldn''t help but be angered by it. This was just too wretched. Let''s just see who is better at playing dirty Qing Shui similarly stopped lying low, immediately using the Buddha Form Reveal and swung his Big Dipper Sword. Great Golden Buddha Palm! Confinement! This time, there was a huge gap in their strengths and the Water Jiao King was immediately grabbed by Qing Shui''s Great Golden Buddha Palm. In front of absolute strength, all techniques were futile. At this moment, Qing Shui wouldn''t sit still and do nothing. Thunderous Beast! Thunderbolt! At the moment that Qing Shui swung his left hand, a Primordial Flame Ball smashed towards the Five Elements Water Jiao King. After only a few blows, the Five Elements Water Jiao King was already on its last breaths. However, if he stopped, the Five Elements Water Jiao King would recover and heal at a terrifying rate. It possessed the water element of the five elements and it was the king when in water. Even though it wasn''t the legendary Water Dragon King, the blood of the Water Dragon King still flowed inside its body. It was naturally terrifying in water. Unfortunately, it ran into Qing Shui. At this moment, Tantai Xuan was already absorbing the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus. It was just as Qing Shui had assumed, Tantai Xuan had transmitted a message to Qing Shui. She told him to not kill the Five Elements Water Jiao King because she wasn''t able to absorb all of the Ten Thousand Years Demonic Lotus. "How''s it?" After a few hours, the pair sat on a hilltop. Qing Shui watched the clouds in the distance as he asked. Even though the clouds in the sky were gaseous, they still exerted an enormous pressure. The waves of clouds were thick like smoke, covering the entire sky. It would even cause people to feel panicked and constrained. "It''s ok, this is my only harvest from the Ancient Ruins." Tantai Xuan sounded relaxed when she said that. "Can you tell me about the other Four Continents?" "I can only tell you that they are practically boundless. The spiritual energy there is more abundant than in the Five Continents. Moreover, there are no restrictions from the laws of Heaven and Earth. They have countless supreme aristocratic clans and ancient sects are everywhere. There are imperial courts and dynasties but they are still ruled over by sects. Of course, there are still exceptions but I''m not clear on the details either. You will find out for yourself when you''re there." Tantai Xuan explained slowly after thinking for a while. Qing Shui didn''t question her any further. Tantai Xuan had already given him a lot of information with her previous sentence. Dynasties and imperial courts, they were all systems from a long time ago. It''s just like the General Clan in the Green Cloud Continent, which was a remnant from imperial times. This meant that imperial courts still existed in the other Four Continents. "Qing Shui, I''m leaving now. I will appear again when you''re headed for the other Four Continents." Tantai Xuan turned around and glanced at Qing Shui. "Take care of yourself! Goodbye!" Qing Shui smiled and nodded. As Tantai Xuan left, her thoughts were in a mess. It wasn''t just because Qing Shui hugged her because of his strength. In terms of martial arts, she had always been really confident in her skills. There was no one at her age who was stronger than her. Even in the five years she had spent in the Four Continents, she had rarely come across people of a similar age who were stronger than her. However, this man who was once really weak and fragile in her eyes had now turned out to be so strong... Qing Shui was instead thinking about Di Chen. It has been so long, how has she been over there? Every time he thought about it, he would start feeling worried. Very soon. Very soon he would finally be able to go look for her. In the past, his strength was barely enough. But now, he already had the Nine Continents Mountain and he was also able to head over to the other Four Continents with his own strength, so it shouldn''t pose too much a problem to him. "It''s almost time, shall we return?" As soon as they exited the ravine, Yu Ruyan looked around and said to the others. Fattie wasn''t far from them and was examining the surroundings. "It''s time to head back. It''s better to reach there earlier and not delay in heading out." Yiye Jiange said with a smile. "Alright then, let''s head back. Who knows if Qing Shui has already gone back yet?" Yu He smiled and asked when she saw that the exit of the ravine was not far away. "Probably not. I suppose he would wait until last minute before exiting. For all you know, he might still be in there." Di Qing said while shaking her head. "When we''re out of the ravine, let''s head back immediately. We don''t need to be too fast since we have more than enough time." Wenren Wu-shuang said as she walked to Luan Luan''s side. As soon as they got out of the ravine, they saw a wide field. A light breeze brushed their faces but they were all shocked, especially Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan. There were more than ten people in the distance. Furthermore, there were tents with the symbol of a male lion on them. Lion King''s Ridge! Even though Yiye Jiange has never once forgotten about them, when they suddenly appeared in front of her, she still felt a bit nervous. If it had been her past self, she might have felt scared, however, it was now more of a nervousness. It seemed like she still hasn''t fully prepared herself for this day. Since these graceful and elegant young women appeared all of a sudden without wearing veils to cover their face, they were immediately noticed by the people from Lion King''s Ridge. Among them, 80% were elderly men. There were also a few who seemed like they just reached middle age. Judging from the way they''re dressed, they seemed to have important positions in Lion King''s Ridge. "I''m not leaving. Don''t look at them, don''t talk either." Yiye Jiange said softly. Without saying anything, the others changed directions and returned to the original route. "Wait! Ladies, please hold your steps!" Suddenly, a tall and lofty middle-aged man from Lion King''s Ridge stood up and said. The gold gown on his body made him looked really noble. In terms of physical appearance, he actually looked quite handsome and had deep eyes. Because of the aquiline nose he possessed, he somehow gave people the impression that he was fierce and brutal. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1084 AST 1084 - Beitang Lie, Bewitching Flower WaveThe girls who heard the noise were all startled. Both Yu He and Di Qing hid Yiye Jiange behind them. Right at this moment, Fattie went ahead of them and immediately stood in between the girls and Lion King''s Ridge. Now, Yiye Jiange''s heart was thumping. The reason why she asked Yu He and Di Qing to stand in front of her was because she recognized this middle-aged man. At that time, the man who was about to get married to her was also the young master of Lion King''s Ridge. The young master of Lion King''s Ridge at that time, whether he was still the young master now was unclear, the reason being that this person caused the death of her family, hence Yiye Jiange could recognize this man with one glance. He looked exactly the same as himself many years ago. She wasn''t scared, she was only worried for Luan Luan. Luan Luan was the hope of Yiye Clan. The reason she was the way she was now because she was worried of Luan Luan, also, the life of herself and her brother were all in exchange for their parents very life. Hence, for her dead parents, she had to appreciate her own life too. "May I help you?" Fattie stood up and questioned the middle-aged man in golden gown who was approaching them. The middle-aged man in golden gown knitted his brows when he saw Fattie. He seemed to be unsatisfied with the fat person who blocked his path and responded in an upset tone: "I have some things that I would like to talk to the ladies about, please move aside." The man had a honorable status, never has he ever been stopped so forcefully by someone before. Especially at times when he was talking to women, no one would dare to stand in his path, nor would they even dare to interrupt him. "If you have anything you would like to talk about, just talk about it here!" Peng! As soon as Fattie finished speaking, his entire body got thrown out vigorously. His giant body scratched through the surface of the ground and formed a deep trench on the ground. It continued on until when it was about a hundred meters long. "If you try to stop me again, you will die!" The man in golden gown looked at Fattie who was not far away from him and said. He once again moved his sight to the girls and made his way towards them. "Fattie, are you alright?" Wenren Wushuang and Hai Dongqing asked in a worried tone as they looked at Fattie stood back up. Simultaneously, they also looked at the approaching man furiously. "Set up the formation!" Yiye Jiange grinned her teeth and said. Including Fattie, they swiftly went on to set up formation, the one that they''re trying to set up was the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Haha, even you guys are capable of setting up formations, why set up formation? Do you really think that one small formation is capable of stopping me? Yiye Jiange, you have given me quite the trouble trying to look for you!" The man laughed really loudly. The things which he said gave the girls quite a shock. About Yiye Jiange''s past life, a few of them were aware of it. As Yiye Jiange heard that voice, she walked up to the front and coldly looked at the middle-aged man in golden gown with her beautiful pupils. "Beitang Lie, you no longer need to look for me, the reason why I''m here right now is precisely to fight justice for Yiye Clan. And you Beitang Clan, you will have to pay back all of it in blood" Yiye Jiange said calmly. Since Yiye Jiange could recognize Beitang Lie with one glance, it''s not weird that Beitang Lie could recognize her either. "Hahaha! I admired what you said! But do you truly believe that you can get me to pay you back full in blood with your current strength? Stop joking! Do you not know the trouble I have to go through to find you? The trip to the Ancient Ruins this time has truly been worth it! Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will make you marry me in a grand way. This way, without saying anything, the grudges our family hold against each other will be resolved." Beitang Lie once again broke out in laughter. He seemed to be in a lot of joy. "Don''t you think what you said sounded really funny?" Yiye Jiange knitted her brows and asked. "Funny? There is nothing that I Beitang Lie haven''t managed to do once I have said it. I am aware that you will never do as I wish even if it means death. But let me tell you this, even if you are dead, I will still marry you. Not only so, I will even touch you at night." When Beitang Lie was almost about to finish his sentence, he sounded a bit cold. "Hey, you, the guy with aquiline nose, you want to marry my auntie with that disgusting face of yours? In the past, I have only heard before that you have disgusting nose, but today when I finally get to see it, I think that''s just an understatement, it''s even worse than a dog''s nose!" Luan Luan couldn''t hold her anger and spoke up. "You actually called her aunt? Are you the daughter of Yiye Tian? Well said!" Beitang Lie said furiously. There were seemingly flames in his eyes, causing him to look especially furious. There was also a kind of madness and fiery expression that couldn''t be described in words. He hated people talking about his nose the most. This time, Luan Luan actually pointed right at it and criticized it. For a moment, he got triggered by it and was almost unable to control his anger. He was really powerful, additionally, he also thought himself as someone who has really great self-control. Despite so, even he who has lived like a prince for many years was for a moment unable to restrain himself. "Isn''t she.?" "Precisely, I am Yiye Tian''s daughter. Today, I''ll first kill you to avenge Yiye Clan!" As Luan Luan finished speaking, she immediately swung her hand and summoned her own Demonic Beast. About ten of them appeared all at once. "Luan Luan!" "Things have already turned out this way. Auntie, we have no choice but to give it a try, besides, it''s not like we don''t have any chance of winning." Luan Luan looked at Yiye Jiange and said. Yiye Jiange summoned the Seven-headed Crystal Beast. They were all within the Buddha Aura Great Illumination Formation. All the old men were already gathered behind Beitang Lie. Both sides had powerful demonic beasts. In fact, there were as many as a hundred of them. For a moment, it felt as if the aura in the air has formed a vortex. "Young master, look at that, that''s the Seven-headed Crystal Beast, don''t make any reckless moves." An old man knitted his brows and said. "Elder Xi, in a while, go look for a few other elders and form a formation to keep that beast distracted. Then you can leave the rest to me." Beitang Lie smiled and said. "Alright!" As soon as Elder Xi finished speaking, he started whispering to the ten elderly men around him. "Set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation!" Yiye Jiange could tell that the enemies opposite them were yet to make their moves. Obviously, they weren''t really see them as a problem. Frankly speaking, the situation was precisely as she thought, the reason being that the elderly men opposite were all people with more than ten hundred thousand stars worth of strength. In this Ancient Ruin, they really didn''t see the girls as too much of a problem. But there were still a few demonic beasts that they saw as a threat. The Seven-headed Crystal Beast as well as the Six-headed Windfire Wolves, when they''re here in particular, had quite a huge contrast in strength. The maximum strength that they possessed here were only barely worth around three hundred thousand stars. The girls took this opportunity to swiftly set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation while the people opposite them were getting closer and closer to them. Beitang Lie waved his hand: "Do it!" Among those old men, some clapped their hands whereas some screamed: "Surround them!" "Luan Luan, we should first try to hold them back with the demonic beasts and wait for them to set up the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation. By doing so, we would have built up a good foundation for ourself. They wouldn''t be able to do anything to us. By then, we might have a chance of turning the tide of the battle." Yiye Jiange said to Luan Luan while looking at the people surrounding them. Wu-wu! The Seven-headed Crystal Beast opened its mouth and spat out an icy flame towards a demonic beast closest to it. Instant kill! The other three Windfire Wolves similarly charged towards the demonic beasts closest to them. Even though the Windfire Wolves weren''t as strong as the Seven-headed Crystal Beast, they''re still significantly stronger when compared to those opposite it. They could also manage to instant kill their enemies. "Eight Directional Sky Net Formation!" Elder Xi from before let out a huge scream. At the same time, he along with seven other elders each ran into one direction, with the eight of them in eight different directions, they managed to surround the Seven-headed Crystal Beast and left it in the center. Powerful aura started flowing in their body, instantly connecting all of them together, just like an enormous net. This was the Eight Directional Sky Net Formation. It could only be used when there were eight people. It helped significantly boost their strength. Unfortunately, it couldn''t be used for offensive attacks, it could only be used to trap enemies. Making use of their pressure to trap their opponents from all eight directions. Even though the Seven-headed Crystal Beast was formidable, when standing in front eight old men trapping it, with two being more than two hundred thousand stars and one being three hundred thousand stars strong, it couldn''t break through it for a moment. Nevertheless, it still managed to fluster the enemies. The strongest person from Lion King''s Ridge who entered the Ancient Ruin this time was only worth three hundred thousand stars. Furthermore, most of the people in Lion King''s Ridge consisted of people near the level of being elders. Even around Beitang Lie, there were less than three elder with three hundred thousand stars worth of strength. Of course, this was their strength when they''re in Ancient Ruin. When they were outside and bound by the Laws in Heaven and Earth, their strength would have been decreased significantly. When Luan Luan saw the Seven-headed Crystal Beast trapped, she hurriedly made the Windfire Wolves and Earth Devouring Mice to go support it. But at this moment, two elderly men in red gowns immediately stopped two of the Six-headed Windfire Wolves. They both had two blue lion heads imprinted in front of their chest. "There is no need for any more resistance, even though your demonic beast is powerful, you should remember what kind of a sect Lion King''s Ridge is and what they specialize in. The thing that a tamer specialized most in is dealing with demonic beasts." Looking at all of these, Yu He knitted her brows. Looking at the girls as well as Fattie who were forced to act passively, she said: "The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable is here, we should try our best to hold on, for all you know, Qing Shui will be here any minute now." "Considering the circumstance we''re in, I kind of hope that he won''t be here.." Yiye Jiange said bitterly. Her expression looked indifferent. No one has ever seen Yiye Jiange furious, nor have they ever seen her particularly happy They have also not seen her broke down in tears. Yu He smiled and remained silent. She took two steps forward and unsheathed a long sword. She looked really outstandingly beautiful. As she took a step forward, the rhythm across the heaven and earth also seemingly changed. Everyone who was present were all attracted by Yu He''s graceful look. Yu He gave a faint smile and once again swung the long sword in her hand. Suddenly, a faint sweet scent appeared. After that, petals started to appear one after another in the air. They consisted of a variety of colors and looked really stunning. It almost felt like an illusion. Sea of flowers! Her movement wasn''t actually that fast, but the flower petals in the air was gradually increasing. Yu He''s body slowly emerged within the sea of flowers in the sky. The movement of the petals in the air was influenced by her body and followed along it. Bewitching Flower Wave! Yu He let out a scream. Next, the things around her all sunk into seas of flowers. After that, she quickly told Yiye Jiange and the others: "Set up the formation quickly, I can''t hold on for too long." Yu He had the physique of hundred blossoms. She already had quite a splendid achievement with the Secret Art of Hundred Blossoms which she cultivated. But this also relied on spirit energy, hence, she could only forcefully use the mighty of the Hundred Blossoms Secret Technique. This was also only for temporarily trapping the enemies. By the time the sea of flowers disappeared, the girls disappeared too, the only things left behind were a few flags on the ground. "Damn, what kind of a spell is this?" Bei Tanglie screamed out in anger while staring at the formation with his eyes. The Lion King''s Ridge was considered a supreme sect in the five continents. They possessed abundant knowledge about casting spells. A lot of people already felt that something was special with the seal, so for a moment, they all looked at the flag tin the center in silent. The women in the spell all looked at the spell opening with caution while the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable made creaking noises. It sounded ear-piercingly sharp. Not knowing what happened, the women looked at it in confusion. Could it be that Qing Shui was here? If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Click on ''Next Chapter'' for a preview of the next chapter! Chapter: 1085 AST 1085 Danger, Injury, Break his TeethCould it be that Qing Shui had come back? The girls all looked at the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable in shock. Back then, when had Qing Shui left, he had intentionally left behind the sable and informed them that so long as he wasn''t too far away from it, he would be able to sense it. For now, the strength of the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable could be considered as average and dealing with ordinary elders from Lion King''s Ridge shouldn''t be a problem. Its poison was very strong and it had managed to kill a few demonic beasts previously. At this time, it let out a sharp cry. For a demonic beast that had reached such a formidable level, its cry could penetrate the clouds. It could be transmitted for a 1000 li or even further. The girls wanted to stop the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Deep down, Yu He wasn''t too sure either. She was unsure if they could beat the people in front of them, but she thought to herself that if Qing Shui did manage to arrive soon, they might really stand a chance. Yiye Jiange, on the other hand, had witnessed Qing Shui''s strength before. It''s just that the people in Lion King''s Ridge were a bit more powerful without the Laws of Heaven and Earth, she wasn''t really confident in herself either. "Young master, this is a formation to trap enemies, there might also be killing formations within it. If you really wanted to destroy this formation, you will have to get in from here. Furthermore, it would be the best if a formidable warrior who specializes in all eight positions of Heaven and Earth enters." Elder Xi said with her brows knitted. "Hmph! Do they really think that they can defend themselves with a formation? Funny, we don''t have to get in, we can still manage to break the formation." At this moment, another elderly man in a similar red gown spoke up. "Elder Chi, have you thought of any ways to counter it? This time, we definitely can''t let them go. You saw it yourself, Yiye Jiange and her niece are already powerful Beast Tamers. If any more powerful warriors from the new generation continue to appear someone with Heart of Seven Orifices might happen to appear. If that happens, our Lion King''s Ridge will definitely be done for." Beitang Lie looked at the elderly man with the sunken eyes earnestly. "Young master, I have a Formation Breaking Stone in my hand. It''s just that this one is of a lower grade. However, these people aren''t that strong, it should be able to break their formation. This Formation Breaking Stone is able to absorb the Spiritual Qi emitted from the eye of the formation. It would immediately cripple the formation itself." Elder Chi said with a smile. "Elder Chi, if we succeed this time, I will report this to father! I will definitely not let the usage of this Formation Breaking Stone be for naught!" Beitang Lie said seriously looking at the old man. "It''s alright young master, I will start right away. You guys get ready. The time that the Formation Breaking Stone stays in effect isn''t that long. As such, we have to force the girls out of the formation within a short period of time. You can also try to destroy the eye of the formation." As soon as Elder Chi finished speaking, he took out the Formation Breaking Stone. The Formation Breaking Stone was a black stone. It was about a foot in size and it was oval in shape. On top of it flowed a strange energy, or rather, a kind of devilish entity. A lot of people would feel uncomfortable with this kind of strength since it felt a bit gloomy. "Oh no, they''re about to break the formation!" Yu Ruyan said to the girls who were similarly looking outside. "Everyone get ready, as soon as the formation loses its effect, we should focus on one direction and run. Don''t turn back, as soon as you get the chance to run, run! I will watch your back." Yiye Jiange said calmly. "I will look after you guys too!" Luan Luan said with a smile. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Sister Jiange, who do you think I am? Today, we either leave together or stay here together." Wenren Wushuang shook her head and said in an upset tone. "Let Luan Luan leave, we will stay behind. Whoever gets the chance to run, run. Luan Luan, you leave, we can still succeed in holding them back." Hai Dongqing said at this moment. "I''m not leaving, don''t any of you dare to make me go. What face do I have left to meet daddy? I would rather die than let you guys risk your life here. I will not leave." Luan Luan made her choice clear. Judging by the situation, it was clear that no one would leave. The girls came to an agreement and charged backwards together. As for whether they could successfully make their way out, it would all be decided by fate. Back when they''re in the Five Continents, because of the Laws of Heaven and Earth, Yu He was still considered strong, just like the strong warriors opposite with 300,000 stars of strength, they wouldn''t be able to gain any advantages while battling against Yu He. When they''re here, however, Yu He couldn''t even manage to hold them back. Elder Chi tossed the Formation Breaking Stone in his hand. It immediately arrived above the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation. In an instant, it was as if the spiritual energy across the Heaven and the Earth got split apart. A Qi flow that was visible to the naked eyes came to a stop on the Formation Breaking Stone. Everything across Heaven and Earth reinforced and counteracted against one another. It was just that there were certain things that were difficult to counteract and the time it stayed in effect would similarly be really short. On top of that, it was also really hard to search for those things. For example, although the Formation Breaking Stone was low grade, it was still quite a rare substance. Suddenly, the halo of the formation fluctuated. "Get ready!" The halo from the formation dispersed after rippling for quite a distance, revealing the women and demonic beasts within the formation. "Charge!" Both the demonic beasts and the warriors charged towards the broken formation together. There were as many as 100 huge demonic beasts, even though it wasn''t that so numerous that it was able to cover the mountains and plains, it was still a magnificent sight. The roar of the beasts could shake the sky. In between, there were even tremendous energy blasts. Both the girls and the demonic beasts also didn''t back down and charged towards them. However, they didn''t charge towards them head to head as there was a huge gap in their strength. Both the Seven-headed Crystal Beast and the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf worked together to open up a path for them. They were like a sharp sword and the demonic beasts who got attacked by the Seven-headed Crystal Beast were all instantly killed. "Eight Directional Sky Net Formation!" As the Lion King''s Ridge saw this, another eight of their members immediately appeared to surround them. But now, the formation was just about to activate. The girls each tossed out a talisman at the same time. Heart Toxin Talisman! The Heart Toxin Talisman was unavoidable and it attacked the heart directly. Hence, it was related to both the user''s and the victim''s spiritual energy. This was also why the girls were scared that it might not take effect. They immediately threw out a few Heart Toxin Talismans. Two of the enemies present sunk into madness. "Surround them, don''t give them any openings!" The girls, as well as Fattie, left the formation. Fattie had a huge rod. Its entire body was flashing with a faint golden light. He was using it to attack the demonic beasts in the surrounding like a mad demon. There were almost fifty people against them and each of them were powerful warriors. The attacks from the girls were strong, yet they only lasted for a short while. Very quickly, each of them were already occupied by their own enemies and they slowly got separated from each other. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable constantly shuttled around as it let out ear-piercing cries as if it wanted to rip the sky itself. Again and again, it let out loud cries. It was as if each of its cries could push forth the previous cries, causing it to be transmitted even further away. It was mournful and sharp. The Heart Toxin Talisman wasn''t invincible. It could already be considered really powerful to be able to destroy two of the men who were setting up formations. But very quickly, other people took their places. The girls were also quite occupied. If it hadn''t been because of their mystical steps, they would very likely have been defeated. Peng! Fattie got blown away by an elderly man. But because he had a strong physique, he rubbed off the bloodstain at the corner of his mouth and stood back up once again. He again let out the Vajra Frenzied Devilish Rod Technique. A depressing groan was heard. Wenren Wu-shuang didn''t manage to dodge in time and her arm was slashed by the two elderly men. Fresh blood started streaming down her hand. Zhi-zhi! The Earth Devouring Mice suddenly appeared and pushed back the two elderly men. Luan Luan herself already possessed quite a decent amount of demonic beasts. She could already be considered to have some small achievements. Furthermore, it was currently at a state when it was growing quite quickly. Unfortunately, the reason she was forced into such a difficult situation was not only because she suddenly ran into so many formidable warriors at once but because the place where she met them was the Ancient Ruins. Beitang Lie slowly approached Yiye Jiange. At this moment, Yiye Jiange was already surrounded by three elderly men. Beitang Lie, on the other hand, was patiently moving towards her like a leopard hunting its prey. Yiye Jiange, who was surrounded by three elderly men, already had her hands occupied. Her calm and extraordinary eyes made Beitang Lie feel absent-minded. Many years ago, it was precisely those eyes that had attracted him. Many years after, he still didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes. "You are mine! My woman can never run away from me!" Yiye Jiange was once again forced to a corner. The direction in which she was blown to was precisely Beitang Lie''s position. Beitang Lie stood still at the spot and didn''t move, there was even a trace of a proud look on his face. Three meters! Right at the moment that Yiye Jiange was blown to about three meters from Beitang Lie, she suddenly turned around with the Violet Jade Sword in her hand. Nine Palace Steps! Suddenly, her sword was aimed right towards Beitang Lie''s chest. Ding! It managed to pierce through his heart. However, the sharp and clear noise produced from the collision caused Yiye Jiange to feel insecure. At this moment, Beitang Lie extended his hand and grabbed onto the Violet Jade Sword. There was a thin glove on his hand. "Haha, you''re too weak." "Oh yeah?" Yiye Jiange swung her other hand and swiftly shot out a Willow Knife. It flew towards Beitang Lie''s left eye at a fast speed. Beitang Lie instinctively dodged it. However, it still left a wound on his face. In an instant, half of his face was dyed red. "Fucking bitch! You are challenging death itself!" He pushed forward with the hand which he was using to grab the Violet Jade Sword and thrust the sword handle towards Yiye Jiange''s chest. He used so much force that it immediately pushed her back and caused her to spit out fresh blood in mid-air. "Auntie" "You are dead!" Di Qing pulled Luan Luan. Suddenly, a fluctuation could be felt in the air. A human figure appeared in the distance. However, this human figure once quickly flashed at lightning speed and appeared in mid-air. The figure extended its hand and grabbed Yiye Jiange who was dropping down from the sky. "Daddy, daddy" "Qing Shui!" The person who came was precisely Qing Shui. He came with his Nine Continents Steps after hearing the cries let out by the Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable. Nine Continents Step could be used four times every day. Every time it was used, it couldn''t be used for more than 400,000 li. Even if a person only used it to travel a li, it was still considered as using it once. Coincidentally, the instant he appeared happened to be the instant that Yiye Jiange got blown away. As Qing Shui looked at the veil that was dyed red with a blood stain and the indifferent eyes, Qing Shui felt an excruciating pain in his heart. Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring! In an instant, he appeared in the sky and grabbed Yiye Jiange. His hands were trembling. Only now did he recognize the enemies as people from Lion King''s Ridge. As for the three old men who were originally only surrounding Yiye Jiange, they had now turned and surrounded both Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange instead. Mind Transfer! Nine Continents Mountain! In an instant, a one hundred meters huge mountain appeared in front of Qing Shui! Za! Spiritual Confinement! Qing Shui immediately spiritually confined the three old men from below. Peng! The people who were originally still moving were now all frozen in shock. All of this had happened too quickly, it was to the extent that a few of them only began to notice that there was one more person in the sky now. Up! The Nine Continents Mountain emerged once again. On the other hand, there was a bottomless pit on the ground. The smash from before caused the entire earth to tremble. Qing Shui was extremely furious. With Yiye Jiange in his hands, he didn''t want her to feel any of the quakes. As such, he used the most powerful Nine Continents Mountain right away. "Daddy, kill these inhuman beasts. Not only has that man hurt mommy, he even scolded her." Luan Luan screamed loudly. Deep down, she had always seen Qing Shui as an unbeatable god. As long as her daddy was here, there''s nothing that couldn''t be solved. Every father was their daughter''s heroes. Qing Shui''s eyes turned cold. Buddha''s True Eyes! Qing Shui swiftly flicked his right hand and instantly shot out a Coldsteel Bead the size of an egg. It was directed precisely towards Beitang Lie who was frozen in shock. Pa! Fresh blood could be seen spurting out of the man''s mouth along with a few whimpering noises. As a result, all of his teeth were broken. A few Coldsteel Beads had also managed to make its way into his throat. Chapter: 1086 AST 1086 - Lion King''s Li Fire Formation, Killing with Great PowerWuwu! Beitang Lie''s eyes popped out and he took great effort to swallowed down the Coldsteel Bead which was the size of an egg. His eyes were bloodshot and filled with tears. Qing Shui killed three people in the time he took to swing his hand. One of them wasn''t even able to say a single word. If not for the fact that Beitang Lie was considered quite powerful, he wouldn''t be able to withstand this Coldsteel Bead. Of course, Qing Shui had intentionally left him alive. It was because Qing Shui judged from his clothes and skills that this man should be an important character in Lion King''s Ridge. However, just swallowing a Coldsteel Bead was sufficient to make him feel awful for a while. Moreover, the guy basically ended up losing every single one of his teeth. When Qing Shui saw that Yiye Jiange was hurt, he had wanted to kill this guy immediately. However, Qing Shui now felt that it would be going too easy on him to let him die. This sudden change caused everyone to stop. However, a few demonic beasts once again pounced towards Qing Shui! "Go!" With a soft bellow, the Nine Continents Mountain in the air pushed forth and collided against the huge demonic beasts. This was what it meant to be easily destroyed! Tremendous and terrifying roars rang out as the demonic beasts collided with the Nine Continents Mountain, many of them turning into a pile of ground meat. In the time it took for Qing Shui to snap his fingers, over ten demonic beasts were blasted off. Qing Shui landed next to Yiye Jiange. He looked at her arm which had been dyed red by blood and asked, "Who did that?" "Qing Shui!" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and smiled, her eyes filled with tears. It was impossible to know if these tears were of sadness or of joy. It could be half of each! "Alright, I won''t ask who did it. I won''t let a single one of them leave this place alive." Qing Shui said in a soft to the people on the other side but there was powerful killing intent in his voice. Yiye Jiange smiled and looked at Qing Shui. She had never felt so calm in his arms before. Earlier, when she saw him killing in fury, she felt very warm inside. When she felt the most desperate, this person had appeared "Little Fattie, are you alright?" Qing Shui looked at Little Fattie who also seemed a little dejected. "Brother Qing Shui, I''m fine. Sorry." Little Fattie was also despondent to see Yiye Jiange get hurt. He had given his word to Qing Shui but now "Little Fattie, I don''t blame you. I hadn''t expected to encounter them either." Qing Shui smiled and interrupted Little Fattie who was blaming himself. "Sister Yu, Sister Qing, Sister Yan" Qing Shui greeted them. Yiye Jiange pushed both her hands against Qing Shui''s chest and said, "I''m fine now. You can put me down." Qing Shui had actually been healing her injuries all along. He gradually put her down and took her hands. It was only after seeing that her arm injury wasn''t very serious that he felt relieved. "Qing Shui, that Beitang Lie is Lion King''s Ridge''s young lord." Qing Shui looked at that middle-aged man dressed in golden-colored clothes. That man still seemed to be in agony. Right now, that man was being surrounded by many others and his expression was painful and twisted. Many of the others were looking at Qing Shui in astonishment. To them, Qing Shui was a demon. In the Five Continents, they held tremendous power. With their abilities, other than Northern Sacred Lu Continent, they were invincible in any other places within the Five Continents. This time around, they had come to the Ancient Ruins, hoping to try out their luck. As long as they encountered good things, it wouldn''t matter even if it belonged to someone else. As long as they were still within the Ancient Ruins, they would be able to snatch the items openly. This has always been a world where it was survival of the fittest. However, to think that this young man who had suddenly appeared could do this to them and to even be able to kill them instantly in this Ancient Ruins... How could they not be afraid? Qing Shui gradually walked over to the opposite side. Beitang Lie finally felt a little bit better, but he was now looking at Qing Shui, feeling horrified. He knew that there was no way that things could end in their favor. "Set up the formation!" Lion King''s Li Fire Formation! Everyone quickly took action, each of them holding a formation flag which was three feet long. These flags had the drawing of a fire lion on it. They surrounded Beitang Lie and three old men who were wearing fiery red clothes. Qing Shui walked until he was about 50 meters away from them before he came to a stop. There were demonic beasts on each of the opponents'' side while the Nine Continents Mountain was on top of Qing Shui. "Who are you? Why are you getting involved with matters concerning our Lion King''s Ridge?" When Beitang Lie spoke, he was in agony. He no longer had any teeth and air was flowing out as he spoke. However, even at this point, he still hoped to settle the matter peacefully. "Who am I? Why am I getting involved with matters involving Lion King''s Ridge? You''ve injured my woman. Don''t you think that''s enough reason for me to tear you into pieces?" Qing Shui said, wearing a false smile. "Yiye Jiange is your woman?" Beitang Lie held back the pain he felt while speaking and when he looked at Qing Shui, it was unclear whether his expression was that of astonishment or fury... "Is there a need to doubt this? Since you''ve injured my woman, I shall give you two options." Qing Shui spoke once again. After all, it was not a bad idea to spite him before he was to die. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "What are the options?" Frightened by that small mountain above Qing Shui, Beitang Lie knew that things wouldn''t end so simply. However, he had to force himself to ask. As long as he could survive this episode, there would be plenty of ways for him to take revenge after they''ve left the Ancient Ruins. "You can take your own life or I can do it for you." Qing Shui looked straight at Beitang Lie who was in a pitiful state. "I''ve also gotten injured today and you''ve killed a number of our people from Lion King''s Ridge. If enmity is not settled amicably there is no end to it. Why don''t we both take a step back and I''ll make it up for you through other means?" Despite never having been on the losing end before, Beitang Lie had no choice but to keep his temper in check. "You guys had shamelessly bullied a few ladies with your numbers and yet you still dare to say something like this. If you''re a man, you should just step forward and don''t continue hiding behind them." Qing Shui let out a light bellow and waved his hand, sending his Nine Continents Mountain to attack. The huge Nine Continents Mountain tore through the air. The twisted air could be seen by the naked eye. The currents on both sides of the Nine Continents Mountain gushed forth as it smashed toward those large demonic beasts. Boom! Sand flew about and the air was filled with the smell of smoke. There were also the terrified cries from their demonic beasts. Since he had taken action, Qing Shui didn''t plan on stopping. The Nine Continents Mountain smashed out with a violent strength and would kill two huge demonic beasts each time. In the blink of an eye, tens of demonic beasts disappeared under Qing Shui''s Nine Continents Mountain. The prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain made Qing Shui feel exhilarated. There was an indescribable sense of enjoyment to be able to go through such violent massacre. Roar! Suddenly, a roar rang out. It was only that Qing Shui looked towards his opponents'' formation. The formation had been activated and the faint red colored glow from the formation fluctuated with a powerful aura. The glow from this formation was in the shape of a huge fire lion which was about 100 meters in size. With a low howl, all the air before it went through major explosions. "Mmm, this formation isn''t bad." Qing Shui looked at this huge lion before him. There weren''t any world''s regulations in the Ancient Ruins like there were in the Five Continents. To think that it had the strength of 1.5 million stars. This formation was very practical. To think that it could connect so many people. As expected of the strongest formation of the Lion King''s Ridge. This was the Li Fire formation in the Lion King''s Formation. It was said that the Lion King''s Ridge still had other formations. This particular formation was good when multiple people worked together and as long as they could cooperate well, there were no limits to the number of people who could be included. However, the more people, the more energy required, and the stronger the prowess. The formation''s prowess was related to the strength of those people. Although Qing Shui had killed a few of them earlier, there were still over 40 of them. Each of the remaining ones had a strength of 100,000 stars, with a few who were even at 300,000 stars. Right now, this formation could unleash a prowess of 1.5 million stars and was definitely terrifying. It could only be said that the people from the Lion King''s Ridge were very unlucky or that Qing Shui was very lucky. If it wasn''t because he had gotten his hands on a Sacred Spirit Grade treasure, he would be helpless in this situation. The Lion King''s Li Fire Formation was the final trump card for the people from the Lion King''s Ridge. This was why earlier if they could come to an agreement, they wouldn''t want to take the risk. The Nine Continents Mountain from earlier had already terrified them and if this final trump of theirs didn''t work, what awaited them would only be death. And right now, they had no other choice but to fight to a bitter death. Roar! The huge red lion opened its mouth and the surroundings were engulfed by a sea of flames. Li Fire! The most powerful fire in the five elements. This fire was similar to the flames that the Fire Bird used to spew out. Flame Lightning! A stream of pure red-colored flames appeared, seemingly covered with something that resembled sizzling electricity. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! With a wave of his hand, a Primordial Flame Ball flew out toward that electrifying fire! Boom! The Primordial Flame Ball was destroyed and the electrifying fire once again attacked towards Qing Shui. Nine Continents Mountain! The Nine Continents Mountain could be used for both attack and defense. This was why Qing Shui let it block the middle. When the electrifying fire landed on the Nine Continents Mountain, a sizzling sound rang out. However, there was no damage done to the Nine Continents Mountain at all. Qing Shui wore a faint smile. This Nine Continents Mountain was really powerful. To think that it could even fend off such a powerful attack. Moreover, the Nine Continents Mountain was too heavy. After receiving such a powerful attack, not only did it not receive any damages, it didn''t even move an inch. Go! Qing Shui slapped his hand on the Nine Continents Mountain and it flew toward the huge ''fire lion''. Its speed was extraordinarily fast and in an instant, the two collided! Boom! The huge lion was sent flying. When the Nine Continents Mountain attacked, it would have the pushing back impact that the Shield Attack had. Moreover, the Nine Continents Mountain''s attack was slightly more powerful than the huge lion''s prowess. Two times that of Qing Shui''s speed was already quite terrifying. Next, the Nine Continents Mountain continued to smashed against the huge lion again and again. Putting aside the fact that this ''lion'' was not as strong as Qing Shui, even if it was slightly more powerful than Qing Shui, it wouldn''t be able to take such an attack. Each attack reduced the endurance prowess of both sides and in terms of endurance, those who would dare to compete with Qing Shui would die a terrible death. Boom boom... Consecutive explosive sounds rang out. It was like the Lion King''s Li Fire Formation set up by the Lion King''s Li Fire Formation was blocked by a sandbag. All the powerful flame attacks it had released were blocked by the Nine Continents Mountain and each smash from the Nine Continents Mountain would reduce quite a lot of their endurance. Although the prowess of such a formation was very great, so was the depletion. Its fatal flaw was that it could not last long. In less than 15 minutes, the fiery red glow started to flicker. After all, during this period of time, the Nine Continents Mountain had collided against the Lion King''s Li Fire Formation countless times from different directions. It was already quite good that they could hang on for so long. Pa! Finally, the Lion King''s Li Fire Formation couldn''t hold on anymore and just scattered. The Nine Continents Mountain smashed toward them and even if the people from the Lion King''s Ridge were quick to dodge, half of them were sent flying from the collision, turning into blood-colored lumps before disappearing into the air. Qing Shui looked at the people from Lion King''s Ridge. They were very pale and had blood trickling down from the corner of their lips. They weren''t wearing any expressions at all! The Nine Continents Mountain smashed down once again. This time around, its target was the horrified Beitang Lie. Chapter: 1087 AST 1087 - Devastating Slaughter, Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape"Don''t kill me!" Beitang Lie shouted pleadingly as he looked at Qing Shui with desolated eyes. Even though he had lost his teeth, his cries were quite distinctive and loud. Without the protection from the Lion King''s Li Fire Formation, not only would they be vulnerable to the ensuing wound infliction, they wouldn''t be able to sustain Qing Shui''s current Nine Continents Mountain attack even in their prime state. As for Beitang Lie''s pleading cries, Qing Shui had no intention of showing him mercy as none of these people would be able to go back home today. With that in mind, he struck with the Nine Continents Mountain and pounded viciously against his opponent and Beitang Lie''s cries were immediately stopped. However, when the Nine Continents Mountain was lifted up yet again, the surrounding opponents began to shriek in panic and subsequently scattered away hurriedly. Qing Shui who had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring, flashed by his opponents one-by-one in an instant like a disappearing shadow. Each time he appeared behind one of his opponents, a life would be taken. Under the great disparity between their powers, Qing Shui was essentially a lion in a lamb''s den. When every one of his opponents had fallen, Qing Shui finally stopped. After calming down for a bit, he started to realize the terrifying consequences should he have come a bit later than intended. He had thought about it during the beginning of the fight, which was why he became more furious and afraid the more he thought about it. In a fit of rage, he committed the mass massacre of Beitang Lie and his men. Once he had made a decision, there was only one thing he could doact on it. He couldn''t spare a moment to be irresolute when the time called for him to pull the weeds from the ground. What happened today should not be allowed to happen again. Qing Shui would never leave any of the members of the Lion King''s Ridge alive. He wouldn''t want anything like this to happen again even after they had left the Five Continents to the other Four Continents. Moreover, he had already decided how he would handle the Lion King''s Ridgeand that was to destroy them completely. He did mention that he would leave the members of the Lion King''s Ridge inside the Ancient Ruins forever even before they had stepped into the ruins itself. He had finally done it. After witnessing the true actions of the Lion King''s Ridge, there was no hesitation toward the brutality on Beitang Lie and his men. Even after he had massacred them all, his hatred still lingered deep inside his heart. With a flick of his hand, he burned the corpses completely. He took away the Interspatial Silk Sachet that they had dropped on the ground as there were rare ingredients stored inside them. When the corpses were burned, the Interspatial Silk Sachets were still intact. Qing Shui had no idea whether the sachets would ever burn if he continued to let them sit in the flames for a little bit longer. After all, he had never tried testing his theory on this before. Despite the ''setback'' in this journey, the results were still unexpectedly great. Yiye Jiange was excited as 50 people from the Lion King''s Ridge were rendered dead, which was already a huge blow toward the Lion King''s Ridge itself. The people they had lost in the Ancient Ruins, which included a young master, was a blow they could still endure. Unfortunately for the Lion King''s Ridge, they didn''t have the slightest idea of the cause of their deaths. However, they knew for certain that it was the doing of humans. This caused them to become restless and anxious for the impending danger to their existence. Death was a normal occurrence inside the Ancient Ruins but for all 50 members of the Lion King''s Ridge to die in this place was a bit unbelievable. Before this, Qing Shui had already executed three of the strongest elders from the Lion King''s Ridge, this had eventually accumulated to the total of 50 people. Qing Shui had no idea if there were anyone else from the Lion King''s Ridge who was still alive but that didn''t matter anymore. Qing Shui walked back and was greeted with the delighted expression of the ladies. He took out the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Rings he had forged earlier and gave them each one to infuse their blood as a certification of ownership. By doing so, they could communicate with the Spiritual Qi within the ring, allowing the prowess of the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to become more powerful. Little Fattie and the ladies followed Qing Shui''s instructions and listened to the usage of the rings intently. He told them the key points of the rings and what was required to activate them. After that, he allowed them to test the prowess of the rings after they had thoroughly understood everything about the Sacred Jade Divine Stone. When they had actually tried it on their own, the ladies and Little Fattie were left dumbfounded. Their powers and experiences were extraordinary but even a normal person would be able to tell how remarkable these rings were. After they had tried it, they turned to look at Qing Shui with unbelievable gazes. If they had the rings earlier on, who could possibly stop them from going on a murder spree? The rings were a divine artifact of life assurance. As long as the owner of the ring wasn''t killed from a surprise attack, they could easily and safely run away with the power of their rings. They could use the ring multiple times in a row for a maximum distance of 200 li, which was more than enough to escape from peril and disaster. These ladies were endowed with the blessing of intelligence, so they were able to immediately understand the unique ability of the Sacred Jade Divine Rings. They knew they could use it when the situation had gone awry and they could even use it to land a surprise attack on their opponents. In a short amount of time, they were able to fully grasp the potential of the rings. Qing Shui was relieved as he wouldn''t need to worry about their safety all the time. "Wu-shuang. Your power is the weakest among everyone here. I will give you this." Qing Shui smiled as he took out a Demonic Beast Token and released the Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane. As soon as it was set free, the crane busted away and went for a run. Qing Shui had already prepared himself for such a situation and quickly used the Demon Binding Ropes to stop the crane from escaping any further. A couple of punches were sufficient enough to leave the crane dispirited. He then gave the low grade Sacred Beast Pills to Wenren Wu-shuang and said, "The smaller ones are for you. Take this big one and feed it to the crane. It will become the most loyal demonic beast you''ll ever have." "Qing Shui..." Wenren Wu-shuang wanted to say something more but she couldn''t. "It''s alright. Just go!" Qing Shui gently pushed her toward the Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane. She could see how gigantic and beautiful the crane was in its massive form. The large head of the crane had three golden gleaming cauldrons sitting on top, which formed a golden crown together. This crown was able to bring about the dignified manner of the crane to a certain extent. Wenren Wu-shuang didn''t feed the crane immediately but reached out to caress the silver white feathers instead. After a long while, she then took the Sacred Beast Pill and held it directly in front of its beak. Qing Shui was actually a bit worried. The low grade Sacred Beast Pill wasn''t that spectacular but it was still decent. He had only heard this from the ''Old Sixth'' of the Lion King''s Ridge. Wenren Wu-shuang had already consumed the smaller Sacred Beast Pill earlier. Qing Shui stood at the side and continued to use his spiritual sense to detect the changes within Wenren Wu-shuang and the Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane after the demonic beast had consumed the bigger Sacred Beast Pill. The medicinal pill was quickly digested, followed by the extension of a formless energy toward the aura of the crane until the two types of energy had a contact with one another. This was a peculiar type of communication. Qing Shui knew Wenren Wu-shuang had succeeded after seeing the surprised expression appearing on her face. Qing Shui wanted to give Wenren Wu-shuang a powerful demonic beast not because she was weak but because he wanted to let her feel the warmth of a companion. She was already strong, yet she was the loneliest among the ladies in Qing Clan. He hoped that by using the low grade Sacred Beast Pill, he could help her tame a powerful and loyal demonic beast so that she wouldn''t be as lonely anymore. A lonely person would feel unsafe or feel that they lacked a sense of security in their life. Because of that, Qing Shui wanted to provide her a sense of security as best as he could. She had gone through a lot in her life and because of that she had become the strong person she was today. It was only through this way that Qing Shui could slowly change the way she viewed her life and the world around her. Qing Shui was able to rest easy knowing she has the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring and this powerful Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane by her side. He then took out some Beast Pills, Hallow Pellets, and Crimson Pellets and gave them to Wenren Wu-shuang for her demonic beast. While the iron was still hot, he wanted Wenren Wu-shuang to feed those medicinal pills to her demonic beast so that she could increase her closeness with the crane and develop a strong bond with it. The power gained was considerable. They became closer as they formed a deep bond with each other, which was a joyous moment for Wenren Wu-shuang. Eventually, time had passed and half a day was gone. They were at an area where no other human souls would venture into, so they needed to get out as soon as possible to keep up with their schedule. Fortunately, Qing Shui has the Nine Continents Steps to travel to other places in an instant. They essentially had nothing to worry about. "My girl, did you reap anything good?" Qing Shui sat on the grass while facing Luan Luan to ask her a question. "It''s alright. It''s just that I couldn''t find any treasure yet. Even though I didn''t have much experience in battles, common demonic beasts are nothing in my eyes anymore." Luan Luan giggled as she slumped in front of Qing Shui and laid on top of his legs. "They are called treasures because of their scarcity. If anyone could waltz in and find treasures immediately, then that''s not a treasure anymore. Keep up with your cultivation. Your strength is the most important thing you have right now. Of course, you can always depend on your demonic beasts to lend you a hand. You have to take great care of your sidekicks you know," said Qing Shui as he relaxed his mind. The promise he had made years ago would soon come true in the near future. The ladies and Little Fattie sat beside Qing Shui, forming a circle with Luan Luan in the middle. Everyone looked at her with a smile, which caused her to burst out in laughter. She was very happy to be surrounded by those she loved the most. "Daddy, when are we going to the Lion King''s Ridge? We should kill them all. How dare they bully us like that!" Luan Luan huffed in anger. "Right you are. Those who bully us should die." Qing Shui replied glowingly. Yiye Jiange was flushed in red as she sat in the opposite direction of Qing Shui. After all, the other ladies had already known about her relationship with Qing Shui. She was still a bit bashful after hearing what Qing Shui had said just now. To be honest, she had already let go of the worries in her heart and she was now free from any type of conflicts. When the atmosphere had turned warm from the laughters, Qing Shui was able to see Wenren Wu-shuang''s expression. She was laughing with the others but there was a bit of impenetrable anxiety in her expression. It was subtle, so no one else noticed. However, Qing Shui was sure of what he saw. He had already known that she had something painful that she could never disclose since a long time ago but she wouldn''t even bring it up to him even until now. The matters with her elder sister had passed. What else could she be hiding from him? Qing Shui was confused by his thoughts. "We will rest here tonight. Luan Luan, let me take you somewhere to tame a demonic beast." Qing Shui said with a smile. "Alright, sure!" The tents had already been set up and the ladies were already wearing the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Rings, so there was nothing to be afraid of. After everything was settled, Qing Shui brought Luan Luan along and left to find a demonic beast. They had encountered a demonic beast when they had initially arrived at this place. Qing Shui could sense that the demonic beast was a powerful one. This beast was none other than the ancient demonic beastGiant Armored Draconic Ape. In other words, the Giant Armored Draconic Ape was also an ancient feral beast. According to the legends, some of the ancient feral beasts contained the Dragon Bloodline in their veins. They were said to be comparable to most Jiao in terms of strength. Qing Shui and the others were rushing in the beginning, so he was able to steal a few glance at the demonic beast before they parted ways. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui thought that the feral beast was suitable for Luan Luan because of its young agethe Giant Armored Draconic Ape had not reached its adulthood. The power of the beast was about 20,000 stars and it would become an adult once it consumed the Hallow Pellet, subsequently boosting its power by multiple folds. Because of that, Qing Shui felt that the Giant Armored Draconic Ape was more suitable for Luan Luan than himself. The giant beast was easy to find too. With one usage of the Nine Continent Steps, both of them were back at the spot and they were able to spot the ancient feral beast in no time. Even in its young stage, the Giant Armored Draconic Ape was already a few dozen meters in size. The beast emitted a subtle killing intent and coldness. Additionally, it was covered in silver scaled armors that were similar to steel plates all over its body. On top of its head was a single spiral horn. The beast was laying on the ground in its resting position. Qing Shui had no idea why the historical records would call this giant beast the Giant Armored Draconic Ape because there were no signs of ape characteristics from its appearance. When the beast caught a glimpse of Qing Shui and Luan Luan, it cocked its head upwards and let out a distinct shriek. The enormous front body stood right up at the same time. Qing Shui then finally realized why it was called as the Giant Armored Draconic Ape. When the Giant Armored Draconic Ape stood up, the front upper body was twice as tall as the lower back body. The front body looked like a small mountain, slowly becoming shorter as it reached the back body. The overall stature of the beast was that of an ape or gorilla. Not only was the physical strength of the Giant Armored Draconic Ape impossibly domineering, its spiritual energy was powerful and its speed was immense as well. This was a monster of massacreviolent and savage. It would be quite difficult to tame a monstrous beast like this one but one fact remained: The Giant Armored Draconic Ape was extraordinarily powerful beyond all doubt. "My girl, see if it''s possible for you to tame it. This one''s still at its young stage. If you can tame it, then it should grow into an adult in no time. You should know how powerful this demonic beast is, right?" Qing Shui smiled as he fixated his gaze at the incoming demonic beast before lashing out with his Primordial Flame Whip to retaliate. Chapter: 1088 AST 1088 - Taming, Fastest Way To Riches Is To Kill And RobClack! Roar! The Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape was immediately knocked out by Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Whip, causing the ape to roar as it struggled to gain momentum in mid-air. However, the ape quickly regained its composure and rushed back quickly towards Qing Shui with a more infuriated demeanor than before. Qing Shui was also shocked. The strike resistance of the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape was indeed powerful. Even though he hadn''t used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and the Buddha''s True Eye, he was still able to unleash 200,000 stars of spiritual energy attack against the ape. However, all he could get out from the beast was a loud shriek. Some demonic beasts were known to be powerful only due to their physical strength. For example, the Stone Rock Beast had a body as sturdy as a rock, so it would seem appropriate to suggest that the physical defense of this beast was superior. However, if one were to use the same amount of power with a spiritual energy attack, the Stone Rock Beast would be easily defeated within seconds. As one''s power surpassed 5,000 stars, their spiritual energy would receive a boost as well. During the cultivation of any particular skill, the usage of spiritual energy would be a vital element to their training. However, most skills require the physical strength of a cultivator to be powerful rather than their spiritual energy. This was due to the difficulty of cultivating spiritual energy. In any case, spiritual battle techniques were rare to come across, making the cultivation of spiritual energy not prioritized. With the exception of a few specialized spiritual energy cultivation and a few cultivators who spent most of their time cultivating spiritual energy, these people would always be lacking in terms of physical strength and speed. So in other words, each aspect of cultivation had their own advantages and disadvantages. As for the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape, Qing Shui suspected that it might have the Dragon Bloodline in its veins. Thus, not only was its body as strong as steel, it had an ample amount of spiritual energy that could even contend with its physical strength. Yiye Jiange''s Seven Headed Crystal Beast was also a mutant. Even though its spiritual energy was superior to its physical strength, upon reaching that level, it had its own protective battle techniques. In any case, it had a strong body that was only weaker when compared to its spiritual energy. "Daddy, keep holding it off. I will talk with it in the meantime." Luan Luan chuckled. Qing Shui smiled back and gave her a nod. It was still relatively easy trying to hold off the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape. He lashed out with his Primordial Flame Whip against the ape multiple times again, with the beast shrieking in pain each time it was struck with the whip. Luan Luan opened her mouth and made some strange sounds. Qing Shui knew that Luan Luan was talking to the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape. However, judging from the angry grunts made by the ape, he could tell that this giant beast was disagreeing with what Luan Luan was trying to relay. With a wave of her hand, Luan Luan summoned the Golden Jiao King to her side. Then with another wave, she called out the Spirit Deer as well. After that, she looked at the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape and said something again. Qing Shui couldn''t understand a word she was saying. As long as he was able to keep the distance between Luan Luan and the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape further apart while keeping it within his reach, it would be fine. He felt that Luan Luan was trying to entice this gigantic beast and that she was trying to demonstrate something about herself. The Mystic-Armored Ice Ox, Earth Devouring Mice and the recently tamed demonic beasts were called out simultaneously by Luan Luan, which caused the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape to finally stopped moving. The ape looked at Luan Luan in the eyes before turning towards Qing Shui with a more frightened gaze. Qing Shui had an inkling that Luan Luan was using intimidation to show the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape her power. He could tell from the ape''s eyes how scared it was of her. However, Luan Luan seemed to be going forward with her enticement to the beast as she took out the medicinal pills that he had given to her earlier. "Luan Luan, tell it that you are the Heart of Seven Orifices and that you are naturally gifted. Tell it that you will accomplish bigger things in the future and let it know that choosing you is the best choice for it.." Qing Shui knew for sure that Luan Luan would tell the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape these things but he couldn''t help but remind her what she should do just in case. " I did, otherwise it wouldn''t settle down like this. The ape has already been wavered by my words. Just watch me." As soon as Luan Luan was done, she called out three Windfire Wolves with two of them being six-headed. S?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was Luan Luan''s trump card. The current Six-Headed Windfire Wolves were comparable to this Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape in terms of power. Of course, this ape would definitely surpass the strength of even the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast once it had break through to its adulthood. It was because of its growth that Qing Shui took a fancy to the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape. This was also a great opportunity for Luan Luan as she was the Heart of Seven Orifices. Even so, she wasn''t allowed to tame any demonic beast as she liked. Even though the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape was interested in her, it would not allow itself to be tamed because her power was still far from impressive to these powerful demonic beasts. However, this ape who was almost at its adulthood was different. The beast wasn''t an adult yet, so the intelligence of its mind was still mediocre at best. But with the current situation, the ape was rendered senseless even further, which was why the beast had wavered after it saw the powerful Six-Headed Windfire Wolves following Luan Luan and the fact that she has something that could benefit its power.. After the last stream of Beast Tamer spiritual energy was absorbed by the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape''s mind, the beast was officially tamed by Luan Luan successfully. Beast Tamers would typically tame demonic beasts with different types of approaches. The first type of approach would require no contracts or agreements, just like how Qing Shui managed to tame his Five-Headed Demonic Spider. It was the same situation for Luan Luan and some of her demonic beasts. This type of approach could cause the demonic beast to betray the trust of the Beast Tamer. However, this was a fair approachor to be exact, this was a team between a man and a beast striving for a common goal. In addition to that, Qing Shui and his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, as well as Wenren Wushuang and her Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane, were examples of a taming approach that utilized medicinal pills as a contract with the beasts. This approach would benefit the owner the most. However, the medicinal pills used to tame demonic beasts were rare. This was because these pills were high in quality but low in quantity. And then there was Luan Luan''s recent approach with the Gigantic Armored Draconic Beast, which was planting a part of her spiritual energy inside its head. The effect of this approach was more or less similar to that of using medicinal pills but this would either require either the cooperation of the demonic beasts in question or for one to force the demonic beast into submission. If the demonic beast was forced to be tamed, then the power of the beast would not match up with that of the Beast Tamer. The disparity of power would be great in this instance, so taming a demonic beast of such a level would be meaningless. Beast Tamers would only use this type of taming process for demonic beasts that were more powerful than themselves. However, such circumstances would be extremely costly but it would be ideal to catch one successfully. This method might not be fair, which was why this approach was difficult for most Beast Tamers. Using medicinal pills wasn''t fair either but one could also seek assistance from others to force the demonic beast into submission. However, this type of taming process would be uselessor rather, seeking assistance was a futile effortas the demonic beast would only be tamed successfully when it had decided to submit willingly. Just like this Gigantic Armored Draconic Apeit was ''tricked'' into being tamed by Luan Luan. Demonic beasts would prefer the taming process to be fair and equal. That way, they would have more freedom in their decision to choose their owner. Luan Luan''s method in taming the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape wasn''t purely beneficial for her, it also held some disadvantages. This method would require Luan Luan to use her spiritual energy to tame the beast. And should the Gigantic Armored Draconic Beast die in any circumstance, Luan Luan would be affected as well and she would be wounded in the process. The strong point of the Heart of Seven Orifices was the ability to communicate with demonic beasts. Through this method of taming, the amount of spiritual energy needed was minimal. Most importantly, demonic beasts would always become closer to her, forging a deeper bond in an instant. For safety purposes, she decided to use this ''unfair'' method in taming the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape. She used the same method to tame the strongest Earth Devouring Mouse, the Five-Headed Windfire Wolf as well as two of the Six-Headed Windfire Wolves. However, the rest of her demonic beasts were tamed using the fair method instead. The fair method didn''t necessarily mean that demonic beasts would be easily ''settled''. In fact, most demonic beasts would not betray their owner once they had confirmed that they would work together as a team. The demonic beast would only betray their owner during a special situation. Some would do so due to their nature as a cunning beast too. Luan Luan was destined to be strong and she would have a lot of demonic beasts by her side. As long as a number of her strongest demonic beasts were extremely loyal to her and were able to intimidate the rest, then everything would be fine. After she had managed to tame the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape, she proceeded to feed it a bunch of medicinal pills and the Hallow Pellets immediately. The ape was already at the peak of its power, so it would eventually broken through to adulthood in no time regardless of its condition. Luan Luan feeding it medicinal pills was like igniting the fuse of a dynamite. In an instant, the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape took a leap and became as big as a small mountain, increasing its power by two folds. The ape was still on par with the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast. In terms of the resistance, however, the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape was a step superior to the Crystal Beast itself. Due to its surge of power, the bond between Luan Luan and the ape was further enhanced. This made Luan Luan happy and pleased as the bond between a Beast Tamer and a demonic beast was the most important aspect of the beast taming process. The stronger the bond was, the greater their teamwork would be. "My girl, we should go back now." said Qing Shui with a smile. "Alright, daddy!" Luan Luan wasn''t a child anymore, so she would naturally understand everything that Qing Shui had done for her. Her impression of Qing Shui was more significant than that of Yiye Tian. She had more of less understood Qing Shui''s contribution to her growth, even from when she was just a little girl. Because of that, she had determined that her greatest pride was having Qing Shui as her father. Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps and brought Luan Luan back to the camp. He was slowly fulfilling his wishes, lessening the burdens in his heart in the process. He was becoming more at ease after watching the members of Qing Clan slowly becoming stronger and powerful. When they arrived at the camp, the ladies had already finished their preparations for dinner. Upon seeing Qing Shui and Luan Luan back from their adventure, they requested to see what kind of demonic beast she had tamed. Luan Luan had no choice but to call out the Giant Armored Dragon Ape she had caught. The colossal and overbearing presence of the Giant Armored Dragon Ape had the ladies drowned in envy. Unfortunately for them, this was Luan Luan''s talent. None of them would be able to learn how to tame a demonic beast like her. Yiye Jiange, on the other hand, had a great starting point as a Beast Tamer for being able to claim the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast as her own. But ever since then, she didn''t have any thoughts on taming other demonic beasts. In any case, taming demonic beasts wasn''t a simple matter that could be achieved in just one day. The evening sky could be considered as the prettiest view of any time of the day. They had set up their tents in a vast and boundless field of grasses somewhere further away from the messy battlefield earlier. Everyone had a good time eating their dinner. After they were done, Qing Shui went to a nearby concealed area and went straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable was still outside the realm to alert Qing Shui should anything dangerous happen around the tent area. Upon entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui immediately went to check on the Interspatial Silk Sachets he had thrown in earlier. Most of the sachets had nothing meaningful but some had medicinal ingredients that were quite decent for refining medicines. On a side note, the medicinal pills that he had gathered from the silk sachets could be shared among his close family and the other members of the Qing Clan as well. Amongst the sachets belonging to Beitang Lie and the powerful Elders, he had managed to acquire six bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pills. Qing Shui was elated to the point that his hands shook just by holding them. He initially thought that Sacred Beast Pills he had were too small in quantity. Now that he had six bottles of them, he still thought that the pills weren''t a lot but it was at least enough to allow the members of Qing Clan to become stronger than ever. The reason that the Lion King''s Ridge was so powerful must have something to do with these low grade Sacred Beast Pills. In addition to that, they were all considered as Beast Tamers, so it wouldn''t be difficult for them to become powerful with years of accumulated experiences. After gaining additional bottles of Sacred Beast Pills, Qing Shui figured that he would have a better time arranging and separating the pills for his close family. Hai Dongqing would receive one, as the others already had demonic beasts of their own. Even though the demonic beasts weren''t that strong, they were still powerful nonetheless. Hai Dongqing was the only member without any demonic beasts, so he decided that he would take some time tomorrow to help her capture a power demonic beast. Killing the members of the Lion King''s Ridge was worth the six bottles of Sacred Beast Pills found in their Interspatial Silk Sachets. The remaining five bottles and the three bottles he had initially possessed had accumulated to about eight bottles in total. Qing Shui decided to give them out appropriately once they have gone back to the Qing Clan. That should be about it. These few bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pills had helped Qing Shui quite a lot. The only thing he was worried about was his motherwhether she could tame a powerful demonic beast on her own with her current strength. Qing Shui stored the low grade Sacred Beast Pills and continued to look at the remaining items. The first thing he saw made a smile curl up on the corner of his mouth. Lion King''s Imprint! This could be considered as a decent battle technique of the Lion King''s Ridge if this was the cultivation method of the Lion King''s Imprint. "Mm, there''s more!" Qing Shui continued to read below. Acquiring the battle techniques of the Lion King''s Ridge was an excellent thing for Qing Shui right now, as he would be able to develop a deeper understanding of the affairs of the Lion King''s Ridge. If he managed to destroy the Lion King''s Ridge in the future, then he could allow the members of the Qing Clan and the Heavenly Palace to learn some of the Lion King''s Ridge mastery techniques. Moreover, he had a feeling that the Lion King''s Ridge would be in possession of more of these low grade Sacred Beast Pill, which he could acquire for his family as well. Chapter: 1089 AST 1089 - A Full Meal, About to Leave the Ancient Ruins S?a??h the N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Qing Shui hadn''t expected that the collection of Bei Tanglie and the few elders in their Interspatial Silk Sachets to be this great. Other than six bottles of low grade Sacred Beast Pills and some medicinal herbs, medicine pills, and materials for forging, there were actually quite a number of cultivation techniques and battle techniques. Furthermore, they were at a very decent level. Lion King''s Li Fire Formation! Qing Shui was also surprised at his discovery of this formation. He had also witnessed the might and effects of this formation earlier. This kind of formation could definitely be considered as a top ranking formation even among the Lion King''s Ridge. The name of this formation was ''Lion King''s Li Fire Formation''. As such, Qing Shui guessed that there were other formations under this ''Lion King''s Formation''. He wasn''t quite certain if they were as powerful. When it came to setting up formations, other than the power of the formation, the strength and coordination of the people setting up the formation played a big role too. Lion King''s Roar! Qing Shui knew the Lion King''s Roar before but it was a very difficult technique. Now that there was a book on the technique here, Qing Shui quickly skimmed through it. This was a spiritual battle technique that utilized sound waves to attack. According to the book, if this technique was cultivated to its peak, the sound waves could permeate the three mortal souls and seven mortal forms of a person or a demonic beast like sonic waves and disperse them. Lion King''s Armor! This was different to the ''Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation''. Although it was a battle technique of a similar type to the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, it didn''t require powerful spirit energy as the backbone, unlike the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The Lion King''s Armor could be cultivated by even cultivators with the strength above Xiantian. At the small success stage, a ring of energy armor would form on the body and its defense was quite decent. . Qing Shui was looking at all these battle techniques. He was pleasantly surprised but also a little concerned. The roots of Lion King''s Ridge was indeed very deep. It was needless to further discuss its strength within its sect. Regardless of strong or average cultivators in the sect, they were a lot more powerful compared to cultivators of the same level in other sects. Without anything better to do, Qing Shui decided to cultivate the Lion King''s Imprint and Lion King''s Roar. With the experience of cultivating Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, the cultivation of Lion King''s Imprint went quite smoothly. Even so, it wasn''t something that could be learned in just half a day. He carefully studied the Lion King''s Imprint and Lion King''s Roar. Both of these battle techniques seemed to have an extremely intensive Qi aura, the king''s aura of the Lion King. It seemed like spiritual battle techniques were definitely connected to Qi aura. These two types of battle techniques actually had an even more intensive requirements on the user''s aura. Other than that, Qing Shui also realized that his Emperor''s Qi was starting to stir when he was cultivating. This caused him to make the decision that to cultivate the Lion King''s Imprint and Lion King''s Roar well. Raising his cultivation spirit, he channeled a stream of Qi that emitted an aura that could engulf even the mountains and the rivers! The Lion King''s Imprint belonged to the Seal of Explosion. Explosions were formed by the channeling of powerful spirit energy. This was the introduction of the battle technique. However, in the earlier battle, there was no explosion when the Lion King''s Ridge member used this Lion King''s Imprint. Could it be that the stage of his technique was lacking, or he wasn''t able to make the explosion happen in time... Qing Shui didn''t notice that this explosion required a process until the very end of it. During this process, if the target evaded or resisted, then the explosion would not happen. The Lion King''s Imprint itself had binding effects prior to exploding. When the Lion King''s Ridge people used the Lion King''s Imprint earlier, its binding effects could easily be neglected by Qing Shui, so naturally, the explosion hadn''t occurred. The explosion that came after the bind was the real killing technique. This binding effect could also be coordinated with other killing techniques. The might of the Lion King''s Imprint had a direct connection to spirit energy. But of course, one must attain the small success stage before they could perform it. This Lion King''s Imprint shouldn''t be any inferior to the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. It was one among the powerful battle techniques of the Lion King''s Ridge. Qing Shui took a look at the Lion King''s Roar and the Lion King''s Li Fire Formation next. He prepared some copies of these for the few ladies. He had already imparted the battle techniques that were suitable for them since long ago. However, some of the techniques were either still unable to be cultivated by the few ladies or not successfully cultivated yet. Among these battle techniques of the Lion King''s Ridge, some of them could be instantly cultivated. Other than this formation that they could cultivate, the battle armors that Qing Shui helped them forge and the Spirit Gathering Formation that was engraved on them also brought a very great benefit to them. The Lion King''s Li Fire Formation not being able to last long was a great flaw in itself. Hence, the Spirit Gathering Formation on their battle armors would be a big help. By the time Qing Shui exited the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it was already the next day. It was very chilly outside at night. Although it was pitch black out there, Qing Shui still had decent visibility thanks to his current strength. Qing Shui had gone out for the sake of helping Hai Dongqing tame a demonic beast and at the same time, see how many he could seal. The low grade Sacred Beast Pills were rare, so he should make full use of them. He didn''t consider helping everyone in the Qing Clan to tame one. The younger generation must rely on themselves. If he made things too convenient for them, they might lose their ambition. Hence, he didn''t want to tame any demonic beasts for Qing Clan''s Third Generation. If it was possible, he wanted at least his grandfather and mother to have one, as well as Lin Zhanhan. He was going to think about the remaining ones next time again. Qing Shui flew towards a distant place while thinking. His figure disappeared into the horizon in a flash. Qing Shui''s first choice was still a flying beast. Although cultivators and flying beasts were both capable of flying when they attained the Martial Saint Realm, they were simply no match at all when compared to the natural abilities of flying beasts. But of course, some mutated species of Heaven and Earth were exceptions. Shadow Demonic Panther! "It has to be you!" A dark figure flashed by. Its body length was 30 meters and it could be considered a mini powerhouse. The Shadow Demonic Panther''s strength was only about 10,000 stars. However, its killing power was difficult to be resisted even by someone with 20,000 stars of strength. It had an ancient bloodline and was a natural born predator. It was a dark walker that hid among the shadows. The speed of the Shadow Demonic Panther was peerless. It was definitely the fastest compared to others with the same strength. Over a short distance, not even flying beasts could match up to its speed. It was an expert in ambush and was able to kill in one strike. Qing Shui''s heart couldn''t help but flutter at the sight of this ancient mutated species. He even wanted to tame one for himself. However, this kind of demonic beast wasn''t really too useful to him for now, so he quickly gave up on this idea. He believed that his demonic beasts could become powerful very soon. Nine Palace Steps! Although the Shadow Demonic Panther was very powerful, Qing Shui''s speed was unfortunately still a lot faster when he was using his full strength. Hence, he was able to successfully seal it. The speed of this Shadow Demonic Panther sprinting on land wasn''t any slower than flying beasts of the same strength when they were flying in the sky. Most importantly, it wasn''t only able to sprint on land. It had four magical clouds underneath its paws. This allowed the beast to sprint in the skies as it could on land. The only drawback was it lacked endurance when sprinting with all its power. After the Shadow Demonic Panther was successfully sealed, he made his way to somewhere further. His spiritual sense allowed him to detect the location of powerful demonic beasts within the shortest amount of time. Besides, many demonic beasts roamed around at night. The ones that Qing Shui was searching for were all about 10,000 stars of strength because a greater strength wasn''t necessarily good. He could feel that fact when Wenren Wu-shuang and the Golden Cauldron Spiritual Crane used the low grade Sacred Beast Pill. After consuming the pills, he reckoned that his mother and grandfather''s strengths would be strong enough. His only hope right now was that 10,000 stars was a threshold that allowed Xiantian cultivators to tame the demonic beasts too. Otherwise, he would be wasting a bottle of low grade Sacred Beast Pill. Twin-Headed White Bear King! Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before accepting it too. It was extremely unwieldy compared to the Shadow Demonic Panther. The Twin-Headed White Bear King was also known as the Mountain Suppression Beast. As its name suggested, it had two heads. One of them solely cultivated spirit energy. Although it was unwieldy, its battle power was exceptional. Its only drawback was its slow movements. After sealing the Twin-Headed White Snow King, Qing Shui once again sprinted out... He didn''t return until dawn. The few ladies were already up, but they didn''t say anything when they saw Qing Shui, who had just returned. Some of them went for their morning practice while some went to prepare breakfast. Qing Shui pulled Hai Dongqing aside and passed the low grade Sacred Beast Pill to her. "Qing Shui, I don''t need this with my current strength." "You don''t have any demonic beasts as transportation. Isn''t it inconvenient for you if you have to travel somewhere?" Qing Shui asked her with a smile. "Well" "Don''t tell me you don''t want me anymore?" Qing Shui pretended to look at Hai Dongqing in shock. Hai Dongqing was startled before she laughed. "How could I?" Qing Shui summoned the Shadow Demonic Panther. Although it was considerably smaller than the Gigantic Armored Draconic Ape, a demonic beast of 30 meters in size was still extremely huge. However, at this level of strength, its body size could only be considered small. Even so, the flesh and muscles on the Shadow Demonic Panther were akin to steel. There was not a single trace of flabbiness on its huge body. It was as if it had the most perfect body. The Shadow Demonic Panther was pitch black in color. Seeing it during the day would still make one felt somber. Even so, it was very visually attractive, especially those magical clouds that were faintly glowing underneath its paws. They created an air of mystery around the Shadow Demonic Panther. Taming it went very smoothly. When the few ladies came over, they were all extremely envious. However, Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan and Wenren Wu-shuang didn''t really feel that envious since they already had their own demonic beasts. Little Fattie had his own Golden Light Beast, so he didn''t really have any reaction. Di Chen and Di Qing both owned formidable flying beasts. Although they were not really strong in here, they would be very decent once they exited the Ancient Ruins. Yu He was the Mistress of Hundred Flowers Valley. She had her own powerful mount too, although it couldn''t be compared to these demonic beasts with 10,000 stars of strength from the Ancient Ruins. "You like it very much? Do you all want one too?" Qing Shui asked them with a smile. When he said this, he wasn''t even sure if he could really get them each one. They were not dumb either. They could tell that there were reasons behind Qing Shui''s choices when he gave out the demonic beasts. Most importantly, he didn''t even tame one for himself. It was evident that he didn''t have enough pills on him or had other use for them. "Hehe, no need for me." A few ladies immediately expressed their opinions then gave Qing Shui a smile. "There are really not many bottles of these. Let''s talk about it when we have returned to Qing Clan. We''ll probably get more on our hands by the time we eliminated the Lion King''s Ridge. Let''s have a meal and make preparations to return." Qing Shui suggested with a smile. The speed of their return journey was very fast. They had ample amount of time to travel with the help of Nine Continents Step. Besides, when they had nothing to do during the day, they could also ride on the demonic beasts and hurry on with their journey. It was better for them to hurry back to the exit as soon as possible as it was safer there. A few days passed in a flash! When Qing Shui and the rest reached the Ancient Ruins'' entrance, quite a lot of people were flying out. There were also a lot of people wobbling around nearby. Qing Shui could even smell the stench of blood here and there were even a few puddles of it on the ground. Killing to rob! Snatching treasures! ... Qing Shui and the rest didn''t make it too far before a group of people suddenly stepped forward to block Qing Shui and the few ladies'' way. When they entered the ten li zone, Qing Shui and the rest thought that the environment here wasn''t bad, so they walked over there. However, they didn''t expect someone to block their way. Seeing the few dozens of people standing before them, Qing Shui wasn''t only calm, he even wanted to laugh. There were no less than 50 people here and most importantly, Qing Shui saw the people from the Lion King''s Ridge and the people from the Violet Dragon Mountain. As for the remaining ones, he wasn''t sure who they were. He was only able to tell them apart from the way they dressed. Chapter: 1090 AST 1090 - Beast Blood Tribe, To Kill Or Not To KillAmong these people, Qing Shui realized that the people from the Lion King''s Ridge and Violet Dragon Mountain weren''t at the front but rather, at the back. From the look of things, it didn''t seem like they were the people who had started this incident. They were most likely only here to watch. The person who led them was a middle-aged man. However, there was a wave of violent energy hidden within his body. Although he wasn''t that old, his strength was extremely terrifying. His appearance was also very wild and as rough as a demonic beast. "Qing Shui, be careful. The leader is from a seclusive race among the aristocratic clans in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. They are the Beast Blood Tribe that is the representative of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent." Yiye Jiange warned. "The Beast Blood Tribe?" This was Qing Shui''s first time encountering this name. But after hearing it, Qing Shui realized that this man who stood before him indeed had a slight resemblance to that of a demonic beast. "That''s right. They are an ancient tribe. There is a trace or a little amount of Demonic Beast Bloodline within their body. However, their intelligence is not inferior to anyone. Furthermore, they are exceptionally strong and strongly advocate violence. Then also.." Yiye Jiange trailed off. "Then what?" Qing Shui asked in puzzlement. "And then regardless of male or female, they have quite an appetite in that aspect" Yiye Jiange whispered uncomfortably into Qing Shui''s ear. Her voice was trembling. Her soft voice slightly tickled Qing Shui''s ear. Yiye Jiange was still an inexperienced maiden. The fact that she had only said something like this to Qing Shui had quite a heavy impact towards him. She reached out and pinched Qing Shui angrily when she saw him spacing out a little. Only then did he laugh mischievously. It was extremely delightful for him to see those beautiful eyes behind the veil hiding from his gaze. "Hey kid, please stay away from that young lady." A loud and slightly metallic voice rang out just when Qing Shui was about to say something. His unreasonable words were spoken with a righteous tone. "Why?" Qing Shui smiled at the wild and beastly man across him. The man was taller than the average men by more than a head and he had a well built body. On top of that, his gaze and aura were extremely sharp and incisive, just like a demonic beast. Ordinary people would feel fearful in their heart at the sight of them. There were about twenty of them while the rest were from other parties. Standing together, the Beast Blood Tribe stuck out like a sore thumb among the crowds. Most people would automatically put some distance between themselves and the Beast Blood Tribe. Qing Shui was rendered speechless too. This leading man was really too domineering. It was to the point that Qing Shui lost the intention of arguing with him. He then casually responded to his question. "Because they are very beautiful. I like them very much." The man replied with a smile too, though his smile was a little chilling. "You blocked my path for this reason? Then let me tell you this. We are leaving here and it''s best that you don''t bother me and my women." Qing Shui said while shaking his head before he lifted his foot, preparing to leave. "Hold it right there. I don''t recall letting you leave. You better not leave." The man spoke up once again. Qing Shui turned his head around to look at Yiye Jiange. "Is something wrong with their brain? Why is it so hard to communicate with them?" Qing Shui''s voice wasn''t too soft, so it was clearly audible to everyone around them. Naturally, the man closest to Qing Shui had heard it too and a wild aura was instantly emitted from his entire body. He wasn''t the only one, the other people of the Beast Blood Tribe were also glaring at Qing Shui furiously, as if they were going to rip him apart in the very next moment. "They are not dumber than other people out there. They only advocate violence so if you can beat them down, not only will they not bear any grudges to you but you can even be friends with them." Yiye Jiange hurriedly replied. "I couldn''t care less about being friends. It''ll be fine as long as they don''t bother me. Beating them doesn''t sound too easy." Qing Shui walked towards the leading man after he finished his sentence. His speed wasn''t too fast but his Qi aura was raised with every step he took. By the time he was about ten meters from the leading man, his aura was already akin to that of a lofty mountain. "Come, show me if the strength of the Beast Blood Tribe is domineering enough." Qing Shui''s voice rang out as he bound this man with his spiritual sense. Although this man had the appearance of a middle-aged person, he seemed to be a little younger than that. Even so, Qing Shui could sense that the blood and bone in his body had already reached their middle age. However, they were still superior if compared to ordinary cultivators in their middle ages.. "How delightful. But you better be sure of this. If you can''t beat me, I will be accepting your women without hesitation." The man''s lips turned into a tight, straight line. A ruthless expression appeared on his face. He also appeared agitated and animalistic. "If you lose, then all these people here shall die." Qing Shui shifted his gaze to the all of the forty to fifty people around the middle-aged man. The man''s thick eyebrows knitted together. "You should only talk about this after you have defeated me!" Two gigantic axes appeared in the man''s hands after he finished his sentence. The twin axes were fiery red in color. Each of them was about two meters long. The head of the axe was no less than a meter in size. Within its heaviness laid a wave of scorching aura that exuded impetuous explosive Qi. Qing Shui took a step forward as his right fist struck out violently. Sixth Wave Essence! The Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm only unleashed a palm imprint at the very beginning. To be more specific, this was the limit of Qing Shui''s understanding in the beginning. Now that he had become proficient with this type of Wave Essence, it had gained many dynamic forms since long ago. His fist flew towards the man with a powerful stream of Qi. The powerful stream of Qi streaked across the air as it flew towards the man with lightning speed. "Insignificant!" The red wave from the gigantic axe of the man streaked across and directly collided with the wave from Qing Shui''s fist. Condensation! Qing Shui''s fist violently struck out once again. In a split second, a big golden fist emerged in front of his fist and it collided directly with the red wave of Qi that was rushing in his direction. Qing Shui had experienced great improvements in terms of his knowledge of spirit energy while he was cultivating the Lion King''s Imprint and the Lion King''s Roar lately. His improvement this time had allowed him to have a breakthrough. This allowed his spirit energy to gain form, for example, Qing Shui was able to condense his spirit energy into the form of a fist to attack as he wished. This kind of breakthrough also required outstanding talent and opportunities. Over these past few days, he had been cultivating the Lion King''s Imprint every day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The fact that condensed Qi in the form of a fist could further enhance the offensive power of his existing spirit energy was also something that he had come to comprehend without realizing it. Take someone who had 100 jin of strength that could move a 100 jin object as an example. Without using any methods, then this 100 jin of strength would be merely 100 jin of strength. But through the form of fists or some other methods, the strength of over 100 jin could be exhibited. This was the reason why Qing Shui had condensed his Qi to the form of a fist. This was actually the effect of battle techniques. They could further bring out the potential of one''s strength. Spiritual secret techniques, Buddha''s True Eyes and Lion King''s Roar all had this effect. However, spiritual secret techniques were rare. This golden fist that Qing Shui had condensed must not be underestimated. It could be considered as one of the basic spiritual battle techniques. Though it might be superficial, it could extend Qing Shui''s current spirit energy beyond its original capability. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Bang! The great tremor instantly caused a ring of explosive gas to form around them. Qing Shui could already tell this man''s strength from their clash just now. It was about 20,000 stars. For a middle-aged person like him, this could be considered a blessing from the heavens. On top of that, they were standing at the exit of the Ancient Ruins because this place allowed his strength to be exhibited at its highest potential. The man''s expression turned hard as he stared at Qing Shui in disbelief. From this single exchange, he could already tell that things could get troublesome today. He shifted his gaze towards the few beauties with heavenly fragrance behind him again. He didn''t believe that no one had ever thought of snatching the women behind this young man. There was only one reason as to why they were still able to remain standing behind him right now. That was because no one was able to snatch them away from him. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Qing Shui''s Qi aura bloomed the moment he used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and the countenance of the man suddenly changed greatly. He dropped the gigantic axes in his hands and frantically waved his hand at Qing Shui. Qing Shui didn''t expect this turn of events either. It was normally a disgrace and a humiliation for a cultivator to do something like this. This could even hinder them from cultivation breakthroughs in the future.Yet this man appeared to feel normal. He didn''t seem to be uncomfortable at all. He was taking this as a competition, admitting his defeat when he realized that he couldn''t beat his opponent Qing Shui felt as if he had just punched cotton with his fist. But despite what the man had said earlier, all of them dropped their weapons. A cultivator who dropped their weapons would have already forfeited some of their dignity. ''Not killing a cultivator who had dropped their weapon'' was an unwritten rule. Of course, it wasn''t like they couldn''t be killed. Some wouldn''t consider this unwritten rule even if their enemies had dropped their weapon. Some evildoers also massacred the innocent frequently. "Qing Shui, they have some demonic beast blood running in the veins of their body, so there''s some special power in their mind. Lowering their head this once will not hinder their future improvements. They are just like demonic beasts who have simply fled. Also, it is impossible for them to cultivate the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation." Yiye Jiange said softly. Qing Shui was stunned. So even though God had bestowed them many things, he had also taken away some things from them. This also allowed Qing Shui to understand why the Beast Blood Tribe was so formidable among the Five Continents. They started out at a much higher level than others. In the Five Continents, cultivators who could use the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation were among the best. Even so, the people in the Five Continents who could use the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation weren''t a bit superior to the Beast Blood Tribe. He looked at the person who had put down his weapon. He could be considered a barbarian. Qing Shui made his decision when he remembered the actions of all these people from earlier on and their beastly gaze. He directed an icy cold stare into the man''s eyes. He thought back to Qing Clan. By then, Qing Clan should be the most powerful clan among the Five Continents. Qing Shui''s heart calmed down when he thought about these things. But his piercing gaze was still affixed on the man. Buddha''s Piercing Eyes! Qing Shui''s Roc''s Might was gradually raised and his Buddha''s Piercing Eyes also gradually became more powerful! Spirit Bind! Qing Shui''s spirit energy was enough to bind the middle-aged man after Qing Shui had performed the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestations. His formidable spirit energy was corrosive. It was corroding the middle-aged man''s very soul. "I''ve said that I''ll kill you all. Did you think that I was just joking?" His icy voice rang out. The trace of cruelty in his tone made many people''s hair stand on their end. It was followed by an overwhelming wave of pressure which was so intense that they could only crawl on the floor! Terror filled the man''s eyes. He was genuinely frightened this time. He had only experienced such terror from the elders of his tribe. They were a few of them and each of those elders were so old that it wouldn''t be a surprise if they left this world at any time. But this young man before him already possessed this kind of strength at his mere age. He couldn''t imagine how he terrifying this young man would be in the future.... He felt as if his brain was about to explode. He looked at Qing Shui pleadingly. KILL! Qing Shui''s spirit energy rushed forth wildly! Chapter: 1091 AST 1091 - Collapsed At The First BlowQing Shui''s raging spiritual energy poured out toward his opponent, causing the man to bleed out from his ears, nose, and mouth. This all happened in the instant after he was suppressed by Qing Shui''s powerful spiritual energy. The Beast Blood Tribe''s weakness was their spiritual energy, after all. Qing Shui would not forgive those who tried to assault his women. Furthermore, he did mention that everyone in the opposing party would die should his opponent lose this battle. Initially, Qing Shui decided that he would let the others off even if his opponent failed to defeat him. But when he turned to look at the massive number of people surrounding them, he knew that no one should be left alive, regardless of whether he wanted to punish them as a warning to others or he was being persuasive with his words. "Third Master Xiong!" Some of the men from the Beast Blood Tribe shouted abruptly. Most of them even picked up their weapons and rushed towards Qing Shui. However, these people were nothing in Qing Shui''s eyes. With his palm outwards, he released the Great Golden Buddha Palm towards the incoming crowd! In an instant, one of the two who was rushing towards Qing Shui was squished to death. With a wave of his hand, the Nine Continents Mountains quickly appeared above the other opponent and simultaneously grew larger. Before everyone could see it coming, the mountain smashed into the ground with an abrupt motion, causing the eyes of the panic-stricken crowd to widen even further. A large crater was bored into the earth with depths beyond comprehension. Those people were suddenly met with misfortune and the unexpected confinement to their power, allowing Qing Shui to beat them into a pulp quite effortlessly. All of his opponents were crushed into the endless pit, ending all signs of life in an instant. No one would expect any fortunate signs of life to come out from the pit. The power Qing Shui had demonstrated was enough to eliminate any lives instantly, forcing those who felt it have a desire to escape immediately. However, they realized they couldn''t even move their feet. The worst part about the situation was that they knew this young man could kill them very easily should he desire to do so at the moment. The surroundings became so quiet that one could even hear a pin dropping onto the ground. Everyone here was extraordinary in terms of power, as only powerful cultivators were allowed to enter this zone. They could also be considered the best in their respective hometowns, wherever that may be in the World of Nine Continents. Rise! Qing Shui growled. The Nine Continents Mountain rose up from the earthen ground with a grumbling noise that appalled those who could hear it. They could hear their own hastened breaths despite the tremors of the Nine Continents Mountain. The ladies stood behind Qing Shui in silence, yet their thoughts were scattered everywhere. The strongest would be absolute in the World of the Nine Continents. Only those with power would be able to live a life of their choosingthey would be able to guarantee the safety of their family and themselves. The stronger Qing Shui became, the happier the ladies would feel. They would feel safer and happier as long as Qing Shui continued to grow more powerful. Furthermore, they would be able to stay by his side with no worries whatsoever. Lives were already taken. Qing Shui knew that he would be pursued with endless troubles by those who sought an answer for the deaths of these people. Fortunately, he had already annihilated the two Guardian Clans from the Northern Sacred Lu Continent when they were at the Greencloud Continent. Moreover, their sole purpose of coming to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent was to destroy the Lion King''s Ridge once and for all. The Northern Sacred Lu Continent was destined to fall into calamity under Qing Shui''s hands, so there was no harm in killing a few people now and then. Qing Shui swept his gaze across the surrounding crowd and proceeded to lead the ladies out from the scene. He had no doubt that this incident would cause the onlookers to watch their tongues when they spread rumors. Of course, there would always be those who were fearless of death and would rather watch the whole world burn with glistening eyes. Qing Shui and the ladies managed to cross the hundred meters wide halo surrounding the Ancient Ruins but were soon overwhelmed by the powerful force of the world''s regulation in an instant. However, at the same time, Qing Shui''s spiritual energy was beginning to push back the force of the world''s regulationthis was clearly an effect produced by the Arhat Rosary Beads. At that moment, his lips curled into a smile. He could sweep the entire Five Continents with both his spiritual energy of 1,200,000 stars and his spiritual battle techniques. He felt quite at ease in this moment and because of that, he suddenly felt that the Nine Continents Mountain within his Dantian was becoming closer to him. It was a mysterious feeling, almost like when as if his techniques had reached a breakthrough. It was vague, to say the least and it wasn''t quite obvious to his senses. Overall, all he could gather from this realization was nothing more than a feeling. Qing Shui didn''t analyze his Dantian immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and enjoyed the moment. There were quite a number of people outside the Ancient Ruins who had just got out today. It was already late and by mid-day tomorrow, the Ancient Ruins would be closed off from public access. Whether the Ancient Ruins would open again or be closed forever, no one had a clue. Perhaps it might open again soon or perhaps it might take another thousands of years before it would be opened for access once more. There might be a possibility that the Ancient Ruins may be closed forever. Qing Shui didn''t see Tantai Xuan, so she must have left already. He shook his headhe had no idea how strong her master from Mount Putuo of the Southern Sea was in the other Four Continents. Despite that, he looked forward to seeing the structure and system of the other Four Continents. The time to head to the other Four Continents was rapidly approaching. Before that, he would have to settle everything in the Five Continents first. He would rather postpone his journey to the Four Continents by five years than leave hastily without settling his matters properly. "Daddy, let''s go look around the Dragon Spine Mountain. It''s already quite late today, so let''s continue our journey tomorrow!" Luan Luan made a suggestion while hugging Qing Shui''s neck happily. Only Luan Luan would do such a thing. Maybe if Huoyun Liu-Li was here, she would do the same thing too. The other ladies couldn''t force themselves to do it. However, they were already satisfied by watching Luan Luan being close with Qing Shui, as it proved that their bond as father and daughter was nothing short of amicable. Despite Qing Shui''s young appearance, he already possessed the mannerism that only a father would have. "Alright, my little girl has spoken. We will follow her words. Tomorrow we will go back and fetch Grandpa Lin, then we will go to Lion King''s Ridge together," said Qing Shui as he rubbed Luan Luan''s head and smiled. "Mm, that''s great. I''ve been waiting for this day to come." Luan Luan laughed and jumped with joy, as if she didn''t care whether the people around her would look at her with a surprised expression. Compared to Luan Luan''s overwhelming excitement, Yiye Jiange was as stiff as a board. The day she had been longing for was getting closer. Would it finally happen? Would the hope that she had longed for all those years finally come true because of him? She smiled as she looked at Luan Luan and Qing Shui stood together. Her smile gradually turned to that of immense gratitude. Yiye Jiange felt blissful that a man like him would show concern towards her. She didn''t know when it happened but her impression of him had changed entirely since she had first met him years ago. Qing Shui used to be her disciple. Even though he was a disciple in name only, she was still far stronger than he was back then. As time passed, she eventually treated him like a junior and cared deeply for his well-being. Despite her genuine concern for him, she had never really shown it through her expressions. She soon became a bit conflicted after being called ''master'' several times, yet she couldn''t understand why she felt that way and why her mentality toward him had changed. It wasn''t until now that she finally understood whyshe had been in love with him for a long time. It wasn''t difficult for two people who didn''t hate each other to develop feelings for one another after being together for a long time. Because she didn''t hate him, there was no conflict. Both were clearly of different genders, so there would be skinship somewhere along the way. It would be easier to develop a relationship with each other as well. Yiye Jiange didn''t know when she had developed such feelings for him. Romance could happen at any time, so when the moment came, it would always start with an emotion, then moments of awkwardness and changes in their manners with one another. "Jiange, what are you thinking about?" Qing Shui approached her and asked when he noticed that her head was in the clouds. He also understood her feelings at the moment. After all, this moment would change her life forever. One could also say that her life would change the moment her burden was released from her heart. Her purpose of life would take on a different meaning as well. "Nothing. I was just thinking of some stuff." Yiye Jiange replied unnaturally. Qing Shui, however, didn''t think too much of it and continued ahead towards the distance with the group. It wasn''t until they were far away from the crowd that they finally called out their flying beasts and demonic beasts to roam around the Dragon Spine Mountain due to its enormous landscape. If they were to travel on foot, they wouldn''t be able to cover the entire area even if they continued on until night time. The Dragon Spine Mountain looked like a meandering snake with an uneven terrain on its back from a bird''s eye point of view. Now that the sky was becoming dim, the mountain was like a silhouette of a giant dragon that laid down on the ground. This mountain has its own unique Spiritual Qi, as well as its own majestic aura as a grand mountain. They were traveling at an appropriately moderate speed, enough to roam around the Dragon Spine Mountain while taking in its overwhelming sight. There were quite a number of people mounted on Qing Shui''s Thunderous Beast at first but it was quickly mounted by everyone in the end. The giant Thunderous Beast seemed nothing like a demonic beast once it was mounted by Qing Shui''s group. Qing Shui''s ears moved toward the shifting sounds and turned to look behind him. At that moment, a scornful smile could be seen appearing on his mouth. "What is it? Is someone following us?" "It''s nothing. We shouldn''t be concerned with anyone coming for us now since we''re going to destroy the Lion King''s Ridge. Are you still afraid of those clowns?" Qing Shui smiled nonchalantly. "Qing Shui, you can''t be too careless either. Remember what I said to you before. If you fail, we are finished. So in other words, you can''t afford to lose, especially before we manage to lay our hands on Lion King''s Ridge." Yiye Jiange felt almost powerless speaking those words herself. However, her words were touching, enough to show her concern for Qing Shui at the very least. "Alright, woman. I know what you''re worried about. Just relax. I''m very confident in myself this time. Even if we can''t destroy them this time, we can still retreat without worrying what they will do to us after that." Qing Shui said with a relaxed smile. Yiye Jiange shot him a helpless glare after listening to what he had to say. Then at that moment, a number of large blue demonic beasts flew towards their direction and trapped the Thunderous Beast by surrounding it in a swift motion. Qing Shui observed his surroundings without saying a word. The clothes on these perpetrators seemed like the uniform of the Violet Dragon Mountain. The leader of this group was an old man who was also wearing violet robes. He had a strong and dignified air in him. With just one look at this man, Qing Shui could tell that he was a person of high status and position. He also hated the superiority that the old man was showing as soon as he laid eyes on this arrogant leader. The other men following this leader were also wearing violet robes that were slightly lighter in color than that of the old man. These men exchanged glares with Qing Shui both parties remained silent as they observed one another. Qing Shui didn''t feel pressured by their presence ever since he had emerged from the Ancient Ruins. If he hadn''t gone into the Ancient Ruins first, Qing Shui might have felt immensely pressured by their presence and succumbed to their will more easily. "What do you want from stopping us?" Qing Shui frowned as he asked with a displeased tone. "Were you the one who issued a challenge to my grandson?" The old man finally spoke after he observed Qing Shui thoroughly for quite a while. "Yes, is there anything wrong with that?" Qing Shui asked the old man calmly. "And you killed them in the Ancient Ruins?" The old man remained calm while shooting his question at Qing Shui. Qing Shui kept his composure as he shook his head and said, "I did no such thing. I''m the type who would boldly confess if I ever killed someone, you know. But the man you spoke ofyour grandson is indeed dead. However, I swear to the heavens, I have nothing to do with his murder whatsoever." The old man was still unfazed as he remained his focus on Qing Shui. "Then can you tell me who killed him?" Qing Shui shook his head and replied, "I can''t. I''m not afraid of them but I think you already have an idea who might have done it. Why do you need to ask me then?" Qing Shui said it deliberately as he didn''t have good feelings toward the Violet Dragon Mountain. Besides, for a large force to be able to do such things, they would more or less attract enemies or stir up rivalries for themselves. Qing Shui didn''t feel the need to explain himself clearly to them and he would prefer to let them delve into their guesses and miscellaneous thoughts. It was a dog-eat-dog world in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent due to the battle of powers from different forces. He wasn''t particularly concerned for those who lost the battle, because the fewer competitors there were, the better. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter: 1092 AST 1092 - Dragon Veins? The Essence Of A Dragon - Dragon Qi, Dragon''s SpiritThe old man looked at Qing Shui with suspicion but all he could see was the calm expression on the young man''s face. He realized at that moment that he couldn''t get a clear reading on this young man, which surprised him immensely and terribly. "Did you know that the men you killed earlier were members of our Violet Dragon Mountain?" The old man released a subtle pressure against Qing Shui as he asked this question. It seemed that he was trying to test how strong Qing Shui was. "I didn''t know who they were, I just knew that they had to die. If a group of people wanted to kill your woman, what would you do?" Qing Shui ignored the old man''s pressure and shot back at him with his own query. The old man''s expression grew fierce as if he could burst at any moment. However, he managed to regain his composure and said with a calm expression, "How should I address you, sir? I don''t have any ill intentions toward you and I''m pretty sure you already knew that we are from the Violet Dragon Mountain. If you don''t mind, I will treat you to a drink. As I said, I don''t have ill intentions. I just like making friends, that''s all." Qing Shui curled a smile and replied to the old man. "My surname''s Qing. Your kindness is duly noted but I still have things to do today. As for who really killed your men from the Violet Dragon Mountain, I have nothing more to say. I have grudges with the perpetrators, so saying more will only arouse your suspicion toward my intentions. Just wait a few days and you''ll understand eventually because I will definitely pull them up from their roots." Qing Shui spoke with utmost calmness as he looked at the old man. He didn''t intend to pick fights with these people today but if they wished to brawl with him, then he would have no choice but to comply with their intent. The reason Qing Shui said so was because he feared that the enemy still had surviving forces they could summon. He wasn''t entirely certain about his assumptions but he was quite sure that one of his allies would sweep off those from the Violet Dragon Mountain should the remaining forces make their move. When a leader fell, the others would disperse and scatter. As long as he was able to send the Lion King''s Ridge to oblivion, many would want to bask themselves in the light of his glory. After all, underneath the existence of a mighty power was none other than the promise of wealth. How could they miss the opportunity to reap the fortune of another? Besides, a lot of people hated the Lion King''s Ridge, so many would join in to further spit on their fallen banner. However, that moment was still within his reach, yet Qing Shui could already predict the outcome. The Lion King''s Ridge would not be easily beaten, however, he decided to build up his power before he faced them in the future. Preparations before battle would always be necessary. "Alright, since we have come to this point, then we won''t disturb you any longer. If you ever come to the Violet Dragon Mountain, please just use my name Zilong Shi and someone will direct you to me." The old man smiled as he waved at Qing Shui. He then took his leave with his men. Qing Shui waved back at him too, smiling as if nothing had happened. It was at that moment that he realized how some men would be able to maintain their composure during times of imminent danger. It wasn''t the result of some special training but because there wasn''t any danger to begin with. Some may view a situation as a threat, while others would see it in another light, allowing them to remain calm and resilient. Only when they saw that their life was in great peril would they would start to panic and lose their composure. After being interrupted by the members of the Violet Dragon Mountain, everyone had lost their interest in their initial plan to roam around, so they decided to descend from the mountain and go somewhere else nearby. They had made up their mind to rest for a night here before journeying to their home tomorrow morning. The rocks of the Dragon Spine Mountain were extremelysturdy as raw steelyet they never disturbed the growth of the flourishing plants even the slightest. The force of the seeds and plants could penetrate through the hard rocks as they strived to grow, just like the plants in his past lifethe fragile grasses were able to crack even the sturdiest of floor tiles. The plants in this vicinity were of the pine variety. They were tall and extremely dense in nature. Moreover, they were abnormally vigorousthis was actually considered normal in places where spiritual energy was abundant. Only mountains deprived of spiritual energy would be barren and filled with nothing but rocks. "Daddy, look at that highest point. Let''s set up camp there!" After they had crossed the Dragon Spine Mountain twice with the Nine Continents Step, Luan Luan pointed at the highest peak as she spoke to her father. "Alright, whatever you like to do today, we will do it." Qing Shui said with a smile. The ladies did not utter a word and continued to follow him towards the highest point of the mountain. The air in the atmosphere began to change as they proceeded not too far from their starting point. The weather in this vast area varied from extreme hot to bitter cold, with warmth in between and occasional rains. Hail storms were known to strike this part of the lands as well. In spite of all of this, Qing Shui was unfazed at the ever changing weather as the World of the Nine Continents was too vastit was normal for him to encounter several forms of weather in multiple places through the Nine Continents Steps. Qing Shui peered at the highest part of the mountain from a distance before he turned around to look behind him. The highest peak seemed like the protruding part of a dragon''s back and was the coldest part of the entire area. The coldness felt at the peak was the most painful kind, yet there was no snow to be seen. The air around the peak was dry, almost as if it could slice through a human flesh easily. Dragon veins? A thought then flashed through his mind. He had read about the legend of the dragon veins from a few books before, which stated that the structure of the Dragon Spine Mountain was that of a dragon. However, this didn''t mean that the mountains he was seeing would definitely be the dragon veins. The true meaning of the dragon veins was not in its appearance but the Dragon Force contained within it. In actuality, the dragon veins were only a specific point on a mountain. It was rumored that the real Dragon''s Qi was hidden in there, which was essentially the essence of a dragon. Qing Shui looked at the highest point of the mountain in the distance with shocked eyes. His heart was beating with excitement and joy. "Is this the area of the dragon veins?" The ladies were stunned as they turned to look at Qing Shui with a puzzled expression. He regained his composure and let out a chuckle as he said, "Do you think it''s possible that the dragon veins is over there?" The ladies were shocked. Some of them couldn''t comprehend what he had said, while some were just looking at the elevated distance with unbelievable gazes. Hai Dongqing then calmly spoke out, "This can''t be a coincidence, can it?" "I don''t think it''s a coincidence either. This is the dragon veins we are talking about. If it''s real, then we have really lucked out." Qing Shui said to the ladies and Little Fattie contentedly while making his way toward the higher altitude. "What''s dragon veins? Daddy!" Luan Luan asked as she followed along with his pace. "I''m not too sure myself. According to the legends, the dragon veins is a mountain where dragons were said to be buried a long time ago. Dragons exist in the legends. The burial of the dragons would take ten of thousands of years or more to form the Qi of the dragon veins, which is said to contain the essence and Qi of a whole dragon. The whole mountain can be considered as the dragon veins but the real essence of the Qi of dragon veins is only a small area. There''s one location in the mountain where the Dragon''s Qi is at its optimum, which can be used to cleanse the bodies of humans and demonic beasts. Basically, the benefits are huge. However, this is just a legend. No one really knows if it''s true or not." Qing Shui explained beamingly. "Ah, then we should take a look. If this is the dragon veins, that''d be great." As soon as Luan Luan was done talking, she pulled Qing Shui by his hand and went towards the higher altitude hurriedly. When they finally got close to the mountain range''s peak, they realized that the mountain was actually quite tall. Even though the mountain range was still considered towering when they were situated far away, they realized the size of the mountain range was much larger than they had initially anticipated. The circumference of this area was about 1,000 meters. Upon stepping onto the soil of the surrounding mountain range, the piercing cold of the winter breeze vanished instantly. Instead, they were greeted with a type of warm sensation that was able to dispel the coldness of the chilling wind they had felt a second ago. It was then that Qing Shui felt there was something odd about this place. By common sense, this kind of situation would not be possible. This area was filled with an abundance of life, yet there were no signs of vegetation forming on this land. The rocks under his feet were paler than the rocks found in other places too. All in all, this place felt surreal and different from the reality that they were accustomed to. "This place is very different. Maybe this really is the dragon veins!" Yu He exclaimed as she observed the surrounding area. After that, she shifted her focus to the rocks beneath her feet. Qing Shui stomped on the ground forcefully but he couldn''t even crack the surface of the rocks, which shocked him for a moment. "Are the rocks that sturdy?" He had a feeling that they weren''t the first to venture into the dragon veins and that someone else had made the same guesses regarding this mountain range was the dragon veins. However, for a place like this to remain pristine and undamaged, the probability of this whole area being the dragon veins was quite high. Despite so, it wouldn''t be easy to extract the Dragon Qi lingering in this area should this prove to be the real dragon veins that they had initially thought of. Qing Shui and the ladies went nearby and surveyed the area to look for new discoveries or anything to prove that this was the dragon veins. Even though they were looking forward to it, they didn''t have high expectations when imagining what it would be like if their speculations were true. "Daddy, there must be something down here. I can feel it and it''s very strong. Are we going to raze this entire area? Daddy tried it just now, and it seems really difficult to even break these rocks." Luan Luan said with a smile as she walked alongside Qing Shui. "I don''t think that''s necessary. Even if there''s really a place of concentrated Qi of dragon veins down there, I don''t need to raze this area. It''s useless anyway, because the violent Dragon Qi will only wreck this place. We will need another way to gather the ''Dragon Qi''. Maybe extracting the Dragon Qi slowly, for example." Qing Shui spoke after a brief moment of pondering. "Then what should we do?" Luan Luan asked hesitantly. "''I''m not sure!" Qing Shui shook his head. "I''ve seen the method of extracting the Dragon Qi by chance but I''m not sure if it''s real. In essence, you have to focus your mind on the Dragon Qi condensed in the dragon''s power until a point where it is possible to extract the Dragon Qi safely appears," said Yu He with a frown, as if she had thought about it thoroughly before explaining it to the others. Yu He seemed like she had just blurted out some random words from her mouth because most of them couldn''t understand what she was talking about. Meanwhile, Qing Shui''s eyes lit up brightly. He looked at Yu He with a sudden impulse to give her a kiss or two but couldn''t due to the presence of the other ladies and Little Fattie. All he could do in this moment was to resist his impulses and control his emotions. "I will try it. Let''s test out Sister Yu He''s method to see if it''s real or not." Qing Shui chuckled. Four Symbols Formation! The first thing that popped into his mind was the Four Symbols Formation, that consisted of the Azure Dragon position, Vermilion Bird position, White Tiger position, and Black Tortoise position. Yu He did mention something about the condensed dragon power or a method of possibly absorbing the Dragon Qi successfully. Azure Dragon''s position! S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was the focal point of this formation for this particular situation. If this was where the Dragon Qi was most concentrated under the dragon veins, he could think of ways to extract it regardless of the method. He increased the power of the Four Symbols Formation to its maximum even though this method might not work at all. Thinking about it would only incite his excitement further, because Dragon Qi was particularly precious. It was useful for not only humans but for demonic beasts as well. Anyone and anything could absorb the Dragon Qi without a problem. However, the amount one would be able to absorb would be dependent on their luck and nature''s order. If one was lucky enough, they would be able to reap benefits beyond greatness. Qing Shui called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant first before he began summoning his Fire Bird and the Spirited Snake Turtle into the formation. The key point of the Four Symbols Formation was the use of bloodline. Qing Shui felt that the three demonic beasts he had summoned met the requirements. The remaining spot was the White Tiger position, so he decided to take on that mantle himself. However, at the moment of his summoning, he felt a slight change inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The realm had shrunk a little before it had reverted back to its original size a few moments later. He was no stranger to the Four Symbols Formation as he had practiced the placement of positions with his demonic beasts numerous times. The Spirited Snake Turtle had also participated in the same formation inside the Realm of the Violet Jade several times, performing outstandingly in the Black Tortoise position more than the Five-Headed Demonic Spider could ever dream of. And so, Qing Shui stood at the White Tiger position! Setting formation! A subtle and formidable force began to rise up quickly and shrouded Qing Shui and his demonic beasts in an instant. The subtle layer of energy began to mix in with the formidable force, enveloping Qing Shui''s formation completely. The Spiritual Qi of Heaven and Earth quickly flowed towards the Four Symbol Formation like a tsunami raging into the inner lands. The ladies could feel the power of the Four Symbols Formation surrounding them becoming stronger. They felt constrained from time to time, alternating between feelings of comfort, the sensation of heaviness, and a feeling of desolation. Roar, screech.. A series of demonic cries rang out. Some of the cries sounded deep, some sounded distinct, while some sounded like a clear screeching noise. Each cry that rang out strengthened the Four Symbols Formation by the minute. Dragon''s Spirit! The body of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant gleamed in a brilliant golden light, as it let out a distinct deadly shout before flying up towards the sky! Chapter: 1093 AST 1093 - Absorbing Dragon Qi, Small Success Stage for the Nine Yang Golden Body?The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s body glowed brilliantly. That cry that it let out made Qing Shui feel that it was like a dragon''s roar. That deep and penetrating voice was able to touch one''s soul. It was solemn, commanded respect, and was majestic. Qing Shui sensed the changes to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant in the Four Phases Formation while also sensing the movements of the ''dragon veins'' under his feet. Even the few ladies and Little Fattie who were outside the Four Phases Formation were looking at the formation seriously, sensing the changes and being in anticipation. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Time passed by bit by bit and the prowess of the Four Phases Formation was raised to quite a powerful level. The sounds of the ''dragon''s cry'', the ''phoenix''s cry'', and the ''tiger''s howl'' were endless. The golden light on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s body almost seemed material. Despite this, he still didn''t sense any changes to the ''dragon veins'' under his feet. "Could it be that the prowess of the Four Phases Formation isn''t sufficient?" Qing Shui was puzzled but he didn''t stop and continued to activate the Four Phases Formation. A mysterious power crept downward below his feet through the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and it seemed like it was going through reconnaissance and communication. An hour passed by. The ladies continued to look at Qing Shui and the few demonic beasts which hadn''t change at all. They felt that there seemed to be very little hope. In fact, there was little hope for it to begin with. Yu He, Hai Dongqing, and the rest of the ladies especially felt this way since they knew that that dragon veins were hard to come by. Only Luan Luan kept on believing that Qing Shui could do it. She didn''t know of the dragon veins and felt that Qing Shui could accomplish anything in the world. She continued to look hopefully at Qing Shui, who was still in the Four Phases Formation. Quite some time had passed by and under the Dragon''s Spirit, the Dragon Elephant Force of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant went through a great distance under the effects of the formation. However, it seemed to be unable to move as much as it liked and its speed continued to slow down. It seemed as if it was going to come to a stop. If one wished to lure out the ''Dragon Qi'', one must let the dragon power come into contact with the Dragon Qi and then use this the dragon power to draw it out. It was like how one would draw out underground water. The dragon power came to a stop! Qing Shui frowned, unsatisfied with the result. He lashed out his left hand towards the formation, creating a bunch of brilliant light spots in the area. He then used another hand to circulate and channel his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Four Phases As One! At the same time, the Fire Bird and the Spirited Snake Turtle also sent out their power. Next, under the effect of the light spots, powers of various colors turned golden and landed on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Source of dragon power! Charge! The dragon power which had stopped moving now shot downwards like an arrow. It was even stronger than before, spinning as it went. It felt exhilarating. Qing Shui didn''t know how much deeper it could reach down to, nor did he know if there was truly Dragon Qi underground. However, he wanted to try it, even if there was only a little hint of hope. If he could really draw out the Dragon Qi, he would pay any price. The dragon power traveled rapidly. After the time it took for about an incense to burn, it once again slowed down. However, following that, it continued to move quickly and steadily again. The moment it slowed down, Qing Shui felt worried. However, he could only activate the Four Phases Formation at its full power right now. His Fire Bird and Spirited Snake Turtle would also need to extend their full powers. He had even prepared Vital Essence Pills. Boom! Qing Shui suddenly had a feeling, it was as if the strong surges were being blocked. He didn''t know if he should be happy or sad to feel this, since this situation would usually mean that he had either reached the end or that he had encountered an obstacle which encompassed the Dragon Qi. Of course, other than a barrier encompassing the Dragon Qi, it could also be other stuff. For example, it could be some mysterious rocks or rock stratum. However, Qing Shui would rather believe that it was a barrier that was encompassing the Dragon Qi. Boom boom... There was a feeling of a consecutive impacting force but it didn''t seem as if he would be able to break through. This made Qing Shui feel a little helpless. It would all be for naught if he wasn''t able to break through it. The dragon power continued to push against the barrier. This situation continued on for about 15 minutes and a dense layer of sweat appeared on Qing Shui''s forehead. He couldn''t accept this. Even if there was nothing behind that barrier, he still wanted to break through it and see it for himself. Just as Qing Shui was feeling at a loss at when his impacts were useless, the Nine Continents Mountain in his Dantian sudden release a faint and rustic glow. It gradually wrapped around his golden pellet. Before Qing Shui had a chance to feel astonished, he felt a formidable aura dashing out. It headed toward the light spots and charge down, heading deep under the location where the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was standing. Its speed wasn''t very fast but it had an overwhelming impact, as if it was a block of huge mountain pushing downwards. It was an aura that seemed to be capable of destroying everything. The power of Shield Attack! Pfft! This time around, Qing Shui could even clearly sense the power of the collision. He could even sense that there were some clear cracks appearing on the barrier. He felt elated and attacked with an even more powerful strength. Boom! He seemed to be able to see the shattering barrier through his spiritual sense. Then, an overwhelming aura that was very pure and yang in nature soared up, following the trail of dragon power. Qing Shui squinted his eyes. Four Phases Protection! Qing Shui didn''t dare to be too careless. Although the Dragon Qi which had charged up was very fine, it was extremely domineering. Qing Shui activated the Four Phases Protection to protect the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was of a dragon''s descent. Moreover, the head position was there. It was a place that the Dragon Qi would cleanse directly. Roar roar! The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant let out ceaseless roars. These roars contained excitement and anticipation! Roar! As a loud and clear cry rang out, an ancient and rustic feeling appeared. It was a feeling that would resonate deeply with one''s heart. At the same time, the golden light around the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant shone very brightly. Qing Shui didn''t dare to be careless. Although it was written in books that the Dragon Qi wouldn''t harm humans and demonic beasts, it was hard to extract. Moreover, ordinary people and demonic beasts could only absorb a small amount of Dragon Qi. Just this little bit of Dragon Qi would be sufficient to benefit them greatly. It was a pity that the Qi of Dragon Veins was the Dragon Qi formed from the essence of a dragon after 1,000 years, 10,000 years, or even longer. There was generally not a lot of it and once it was unleashed, it would dissipate after a short while. It was impossible to store and could only be absorbed by living things such as demonic beasts and humans. After the time it took for an incense to burn, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant left the head position and the Dragon Qi scattered out. Qing Shui''s heart ached to see this and immediately stepped forth to take the place of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. He then quickly called for the others to be on the standby. Once the Dragon Qi came out, there wasn''t a need to sustain the formation anymore. Right now, Qing Shui couldn''t even concern himself with the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s condition. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant seemed to have gone to a quiet place to ''comprehend'' some things. The reason Qing Shui was the first to take the spot where the Dragon Qi was coming out from was not just so that he could be the first to absorb it. It was mainly because his body was strong and he wanted to sense if there were any dangers to this Dragon Qi. He didn''t want to let the ladies take the risks first. The pure Dragon Qi dashed into his body. Qing Shui didn''t feel any discomfort. It was like the feeling of being in a hot spring and yet it was also like if one was in water with slightly higher temperatures. It was a little hot but still very comfortable. All the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique gradually circulated in his body. Most importantly, the golden pellet in his Dantian started to spin rapidly as the surging power in his body moved slowly along his body. His internal organs, the Central Palace Blood Essence Pool, and the Crimson Pellet in his Niwan Palace were all circulating. Slight changes that could be seen with the naked eye was happening. His blood, which had a hint of violet to it at first, now had a hint of gold. The most important change was to his bones. His bones had completely turned into a faint golden color and only Qing Shui could see it. After all, they were located deep in his body. In the past, there were only hints of golden light on his bones but now, his bones had turned into a faint golden color. This surging power and tenacity made Qing Shui astonished. What a powerful Dragon Qi. Qing Shui sensed that it was a power that came deep from his soul. Very quickly, Qing Shui sensed that his body was no longer absorbing any Dragon Qi and earlier, Qing Shui had sensed a spiritual intelligence in his consciousness. Stimulating the Nine Yang Golden Body to the small success stage! Could this be the reason why his bones had turned completely into a faint gold color and that he had acquired the Nine Yang Golden Body? Qing Shui didn''t have the time to sense this and quickly left. The one who took the baton from him was Luan Luan. Qing Shui remained at the side, ready to take action in case anything were to go wrong. Thank goodness everything proceeded very smoothly. After the time it took for an incense to burn, Luan Luan also left rapidly. She wore a happy and delighted smile, unable to hold back her emotions. Then the few ladies took their turns and so did Little Fattie. The ladies generally didn''t last the time it took for an incense to burn but it wasn''t a very big difference in the amount of time. What astonished Qing Shui was that Little Fattie stayed in there for the same amount of time. Luan Luan''s physique was good, the few ladies were also very powerful. However, thinking of how Little Fattie was also very talented, Qing Shui no longer found it strange. After Qing Shui, Little Fattie, and the few ladies absorbed the Dragon Qi, the demonic beasts were next. Everyone called out their demonic beasts and quickly let them take their turns. "Haha, father, I''ve the most demonic beasts, so I get the most benefits out of this!" Luan Luan looked at Qing Shui happily, then at the demonic beasts who were absorbing the Dragon Qi. Right now, the Dragon Qi was almost all used up and what that came out was very fine. However, there were no more demonic beasts who could absorb it anymore. "Although the Dragon Qi that is coming out is very low and fine, it''s too much of a waste to let it be." Yu He couldn''t help but say this after seeing Luan Luan call back her final demonic beast. "That''s right, since it''s going to go to waste anyway..." Qing Shui waved his hand to call out the Jade Emperor Bees! Qing Shui had not planned on letting them absorb the Dragon Qi at the start since he felt that it was a waste. However, everyone else had already had their turns and he was the only one left with some demonic beasts which could absorb the Dragon Qi. The Jade Emperor Bees now mainly produced Jade Emperor Queen Bee Nectar. Qing Shui didn''t plan on letting them participate in battle anyway but it was too much of a waste to let the Dragon Qi dissipate just like that. Each of the Jade Emperor Bees could stay about the time it took for a breath. However, Qing Shui had many of them. Right now, there were about 800 of them. When there were two hundred bees left, the Dragon Qi had disappeared completely. Qing Shui felt that it was a pity that the remaining two hundred Jade Emperor Bees hadn''t manage to get a chance, since it would mean that they had lost a chance to change their fate. Qing Shui saw that they were all wearing extremely satisfied expressions. This included all of the demonic beasts around them, the ladies, and Little Fattie. Luan Luan grabbed one of Qing Shui''s arm and occasionally broke into a crisp laughter. "You seem to be very happy. You must have gained a lot out of it!" "I''m not sure either but I feel that I''ve grown a lot stronger and need to familiarize myself with this new power." After Luan Luan said this, she left with her demonic beasts. Demonic beasts were unlike humans and they seemed to have already gotten used to the explosive increase in their powers. Onefold! These demonic beasts had grown to become twice as powerful as before. How horrifying was this? This was much stronger than some of the demonic beasts with the dragon''s lineage. It was because the lineage of the dragons was too messed up. It had gone through too many generations, with each generation having only a hint of blood lineage. However, the Dragon Qi was different. It was the essence of a dragon. Chapter: 1094 AST 1094 - Dragon Qi''s Massive Effect, Laying the FoundationQing Shui felt that most of the demonic beasts strength increase by one fold. This precious Dragon Qi did not just increase their strength by onefold, its main effect was that it could change the constitution of someone, regardless of whether they were beast or human. Being able to increase their strength by onefold was the current benefit, while the other benefits were expected to be in the future. It was almost time, so Qing Shui decided to rest right there. Although trouble had been stirred up in this exact location, Qing Shui was not worried that people would come to cause more trouble. Many beasts were released outside. Qing Shui had only kept two hundred Jade Emperor Bees that had not absorbed any Dragon Qi. Luckily, this place was the Land of Dragon Qi. He could leave the Jade Emperor Bees outside as warning alarms while letting them absorb the residual Dragon Qi in the air. After Qing Shui greeted several of the women, many of them sought a place to absorb and appreciate the changes in their constitutions. Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal covertly. He had taken too much time before finally entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. However, Qing Shui was happy. Even if he was unable to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal for several consecutive dayshe would still be happy. Qing Shui felt that it was a pity that many people close to him did not have the opportunity to absorb the Dragon Qi. On the other hand, these things occurred by chance and many of those close to him had also received the benefits. It was more than enough that none of the Dragon Qi had been wasted. If only his demonic beast and himself absorbed the Dragon Qi, it would have been a waste of good resources. In general, the result this time was good. Looking at the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, it had received the most benefits. It was probably due to its Dragon Bloodline. After all, when it evolved into the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the Dragon Bloodline within its constitution had become more formidable compared to before. Its physical strength grew rapidly from 800 stars to 3000 stars, making Qing Shui feel inwardly invigorated. This was the result of directly receiving the benefits. Dragon Elephant Force: passive combat ability, permanently increases strength by tenfolds. Dragon Elephant Force had powered up and it was a power up of several grades. This was the effect of Dragon Qi. It was like having the right medicine prescribed for an illness. At this moment, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s power grew swiftly. Qing Shui quickly checked the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s abilities. Many of them had changed and grown stronger. Mighty Dragon Elephant''s Recklessness: Increases attacks by threefolds, randomly attacking at most twenty targets. Mighty Dragon Elephant Stomp, Grand Perfection Stage, Tenfold increase in physical strength and offensive power. A certain chance in paralyzing the opponent''s limbs, immobilizing them. Instantaneous Diamond Evasion: An instantaneous leap within a distance of 2000 meters! Diamond Sword Qi: Spits out a wave of Core Qi to attack the opponent. Possesses a formidable attack power. It can reduce a target''s speed by 20% and its effect lasts for two hours. "The distance improved greatly and its self-protection ability became stronger! Diamond Sword Qi''s duration became longer, the number of attack targets and the attack power also increased." Vajra Subdues Demons: Lowers the strengths of multiple targets by 10% within a radius of 1000 meters after casting. Number of targets cannot exceed fifty. Effect lasts for two hours! Ferocious Dragon Elephant Attack: Launches an attack at one target in an instant. Can raise offensive power by four folds! Dark Infernal Flames and Mighty Dragon Elephant Armor had no changes. Although no changes occurred to the ability, since the physical strength of the elephant became stronger, the ability would be stronger regardless. When the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant cast the Ferocious Diamond Attack, it could reach a strength of 150,000 stars. Furthermore, similar to how the Spirit Gathering Lamp works, the Heaven Shaking Drum from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal could now provide a one fold boost to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s attack power. One increased a demonic beast''s spirit energy while the other increased a beast''s physical attack power. Therefore, Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant could cast out a strength of 300,000 stars. Unfortunately, this location was bounded by the Laws of Heaven and Earth, thus the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant''s max strength was capped at approximately 40,000 stars. Afterwards, Qing Shui took a look at Fire Bird and Five-headed Demonic Spider, or more precisely, the Six-Headed Demonic Spider. The Five-Headed Demonic Spider evolved into a Six-Headed beast. Its strength had also increased significantly. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. However, the Fire Bird''s increase was worst when compared to the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. From this, it could be seen that Dragon Qi was more suitable for the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. The Fire Bird''s physical strength had reached 1500 stars, exactly one fold less than the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Dark Phoenix of Nine Heavens: passive combat ability, zero energy consumption, permanently increases physical strength by seven times. All combat abilities performed would have their energy consumption reduced by half! Even in the aspect of combat abilities, it had not increased to the degree of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens: When the Fire Bird performs the Phoenix Dance of the Nine Heavens, the damage inflicted by its flames attacks would increase by many folds. It can be sustained for 30 minutes and it can be used four times daily. During this period, all damage received would be reduced. The others had no change, nor had the appearance changed like the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Compared to before, the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant had become more majestic, the scales on its body had toughened while its vicious aura had increased by several folds. It no longer had its previous simple and honest appearance. It was more like a ferocious beast. On the other hand, the Five-Headed Demonic Spider had gained an extra giant hideous head. This head was more ferocious than the others and its color carried a hint of gold and the location of the head was in the middle, which surprised Qing Shui. The Six-Headed Demonic Spider''s current physical strength was equivalent to Fire Bird, reaching a strength of 1500 stars. This surprised Qing Shui. This was likely due to the Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s sudden breakthrough, otherwise, it would not be so strong. Five Qi Origin: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider''s innate battle technique, permanently increases its physical strength by six folds and has zero energy consumption. Seeing the change in the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and the Fire Bird, the Six-Headed Demonic Spider''s growth felt a little pitiful. Even though Qing Shui knew that it was nothing worth pitying about since the Six-Headed Demonic Spider was already a mutated beast of Heaven and Earththe Emperor of Demonic Spiders. Poison Silk Entanglement: The Five-Headed Demonic Spider can fire a thread of poison silk within a range of 800 meters, attacking and entangling the target. Its speed is very fast and it is highly toxic and sticky. Flying Spider Silk: After using this, its speed will increase by five times. This skill will last for seven and a half minutes. It can be used once every day. The other abilities had not changed. However, at the very bottom, Qing Shui noticed a new combat ability. Demonic Spider Golden Armor: Increased the strength and sharpness of the Six-Headed Demonic Spider''s body by one fold. The toughness, stickiness and toxicity of the Six-Headed Demonic Spider''s silk are also increased by one fold. Furthermore, endurance and durability are both enhanced by one fold. After Qing Shui saw the last ability, he understood that the Six-Headed Demonic Spider had become formidable. After absorbing the Dragon Qi, its constitution had morphed wholly. It could now be considered one of Qing Shui''s formidable crowd control beasts. It could be paired with the Thunderous Beast, playing as a part of his battle force. The Ten Thousand Poisonous Violet Sable''s physical strength had almost doubled. It was now at the strength of 500 stars, though its body was about a meter in length. It seemed to have gained more spiritual intelligence. Five Colored Poison Passive: Increases physical strength and its venomous nature by five folds, passive combat ability with zero energy consumption. Five Colored Poison: Venomous Five Colored Poison will be released together during attacks. Spiritual Sensitivity: Increases speed by five folds, passive combat ability with zero energy consumption. Its strength had been increased significantly. This time, its capabilities had become quite formidable. Once Qing Shui glanced over at Thunderous Beast and he could not help but laugh. He had never thought that the Thunderous Beast would give him such a surprise. Physical Strength of 2000 stars! Violet Thunder Protection: The Thunderous Beast''s unique ability that activates automatically. This ability increases its strength by eight folds with zero energy consumption. When the Thunderous Beast is under a physical attack, it has a chance to paralyze the enemy. At the same time, it can reduce the enemy''s attack power by 20%. Violet Lightning Strike: Harnesses the core''s power and releases a powerful lightning strike to disable the opponent, resulting in an attack with four fold strength. It has a 100% chance to paralyze the enemy, with the length of the paralysis depending on the opponent''s abilities. This skill can be used four times every twenty four hours. Violet Lightning Armor: Battle Armor formed from condensed Violet Lightning. Can withstand 40% of physical and spiritual attacks! Thunder Flash: Passive ability, permanently increase speed by six folds. In addition to these enhancements, the others had no change. The Thunderous Beast''s strength was in its speed and resistance, being able to resist 60% of all attacks. Thunderous Beast was a crowd control type beast and even though its attack was lacking, its resistance was strong. The lack of attack was relative. The Thunderous Beast was a legendary existence, it could possibly evolve into a legendary beast. Further down, Qing Shui saw that the Thunderous Beast gained a new battle ability. His heart began to race. Mutual Destruction: Inflicts 80% of total health and damages itself in exchange for 80% damage to the opposition. Damage is mutual, that is, using a frightening attack to inflict damage to the opponent resulting in damage on the opponent as well as itself. Mutual Destruction cannot directly take the life of the target. It could only be used once a month! If the disparity in strength was too great, the success rate would be very low! Qing Shui laughed after seeing this skill. It was too frightening. Instantaneously causing 80% damage to the target and itself. 80% damage would basically result in movement problems for the target. Had this been any other beast, this ability would only be used in a dire situation without much effect. However, the Thunderous Beast was an exception to this. This was because the Thunderous Beast had the godly skill Lightning Recovery. Lightning Recovery: The Thunderous Beast grew up in the Golden Buddha Aura Lotus, harnessing an extremely powerful self-recovery ability. Using the Lightning Recovery, the Thunderous Beast can immediately heal 70% of the injuries on its body. Its natural restoration speed will also increase by tenfold for an hour. After two uses, the cooldown time will be two hours. The Spirited Snake Turtle''s had also experienced great changes, even its appearance seemed to have changed a bit. Its physical strength had reached 500 stars! Spirited Snake Turtle: Spiritual Type of Heaven and Earth, Ancient Bloodline, with natural Area Dominance. 30% reduction in its owner''s spirit energy consumption and 20% reduction in spirit energy damaged received. Spirited Snake Movement: Increase physical strength by five folds. Area Dominance: third grade, within a kilometer radius, Spiritual Pressure of Heaven and Earth, atmospheric pressure, deterrence, seal, toxic venom are negated this effect is directly related to the master''s strength. Area Dominance was already at the third grade. Now, Qing Shui placed particular emphasis on Area Dominance''s other effects. Negating the Laws of Heaven and Earth did not excite him, he already had the Arhat Rosary Beads. His own beast had become formidable. Yiye Jiange and the other women also benefitted greatly. However, only the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast, the Six-Headed Windfire Wolf, and the other later tamed beasts were formidable enough. Qing Shui''s tamed beasts were beginning to strengthen, especially the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Under the effect of Spirit Gathering Lamp and Heaven Shaking Drum, his beasts could be considered powerful. However, given the Laws of Heaven and Earth on the Five Continents, the difference was very small. This was the direct benefit of absorbing Dragon Qi. After being bathed in Dragon Qi, one''s strength would increase at a faster rate than before. Of course, the Golden Scale Dragon Elephant''s strength would increase the fastest. Chapter: 1095 AST 1095 - Nine Yang Golden Body, Force of the SkeletonEven though the Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly and Jade Emperor Queen Bee absorbed Dragon Qi, they still have not reached the level of Martial Emperor. However, Qing Shui believed that it would be possible for the Jade Emperor Queen Bee to evolve into the Jade Emperor Dragon Bee. The Gold-Silver Colored Butterfly had no change. It simply transformed into scenery within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. As for the hundreds of normal Jade Emperor Bees that have absorbed Dragon Qi, their strength sudden surged. Compared to the current Jade Emperor Queen Bee, there was still a huge margin, but their body sizes have expanded quite a bit. This lead Qing Shui to believe that there was potential, perhaps the change would be in the Bee Nectar. Seeing everything related to him undergo these tremendous changes. These beasts, in particular, were his best aids, therefore his success would be extraordinary in the future. Alongside his women and their beasts, their overall combined strength was a force to be reckoned with. In addition, there was the life-saving Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. Up until now, Qing Shui finally recalled that he had absorbed a lot of Dragon Qi. It was comparable to the amount taken in by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Moreover, he remembered his spiritual sense telling him that his Nine Yang Golden Body had reached the small success stage. "Nine Yang Golden Body? Does that mean the bones become a pale golden color?" Qing Shui entered his consciousness with curiosity and looked at the message within his spiritual sense. He was anticipating a surge to his strength. Nine Yang Golden Body, small success stage! Skeletal strength becomes as strong as boulders. With Force of the Skeleton, the body''s various functions, toughness, and vitality all increased by onefold. Just those few words left Qing Shui ecstatic. He had already sensed it, but he was not certain. He felt his physical strength increase by approximately 10,000 stars, similar to the original increase on Nine Continents Mountain. This power came from the bones and skeletons, however, since it was the Force of the Skeleton. When Qing Shui cultivated the Ancient Strengthening Technique in the past, he had discovered faint, golden sparkles of light on his bones. The higher the realm, the more sparkles there were. After he had absorbed Dragon Qi, his skeleton had completely turned a slight golden color. It was an undoubted fact that the Ancient Strengthening Technique had the ability to turn his body into the Nine Yang Golden Body, especially with the huge boost after absorbing Dragon Qi. Had it not been for the Dragon Qi, Qing Shui figures it would take a very long time to reach Nine Yang Golden Body. His physical strength had increased one fold, just above 22,000 stars Just as Qing Shui was stunned, more surprises appeared spontaneously. Upon feeling the power move violently within his body, he immediately began to use Skywalk and Taichi Fist. He had just received huge rewards in the Ancient Ruins, he did not expect to receive another huge surprise coming out. It was not inferior to the benefit received within the Ancient Ruins. Single Whip! Cloudhand! Qing Shui closed his eyes while suspended in midair. He did not excessively use all of the power within his body. Moreover, he was breathing, stretching, and tempering while continuously circulating his Taichi Fist. This allows for the power within his body to better integrate with his bones and skeleton. Once he started, he spent the next three days practicing. Luckily, Qing Shui was inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, therefore it was easy for him to enter a clear state of mind. His entire body and mind were completely devoted to practice. His efficiency was amazing. The Seventh Layer of the Ancient Strengthening Technique had finally reached its peak. Another step and Qing Shui would breakthrough to the Eighth Layer realm. Even though Qing Shui knew that it was one step away, he felt as though it was far beyond the horizon. It were as if the distance was light years away. After resting and eating, he continued to cultivate. He had familiarized himself with the sudden surge of power. Qing Shui''s strength had increased by onefold from its original foundation. His spirit energy attack could reach a frightening 2.4 million stars His physical body, however, was limited by the Laws of Heaven and Earth. Thus, his strength was greatly reduced. On the other hand, the Nine Continent Mountain''s power can be fully utilized now. Even with his physical body on the five continents, he was still a top-tier existence. Even with the restriction of the Laws of Heaven and Earth on his physical strength, he could still reach 180,000 stars. This was because the Nine Continent Mountain was a twofold multiplier that allowed him to reach approximately 360,000 stars. Qing Shui felt that, with his physical body alone, he could rampage about the five continents. Qing Shui had spent the last several days crafting rings from the Sacred Jade Divine Stone. The piece of Sacred Jade Divine Stone was not very big, but it could be used to create many Sacred Jade Divine Stone rings. Though he could not make one for every member of the Qing Clan, he could make enough for members that needed a ring. The next day, Qing Shui woke up early and began practicing his Fists. However, he was the latest to wake up because he knew that the women had not rested at all. All of them had continued to cultivate throughout the night, familiarizing themselves with their increase in strength. They could not stay inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal like Qing Shui could. After getting up, Qing Shui greeted them and found an open area to continue practicing his Taichi Fists. The morning sun rose on the east, and during this auspicious hour, it was crucial for Qing Shui to cultivate. In the morning, there is a critical hour to cultivate that could match more than half of a day''s worth of cultivating. There were indirect benefits for cultivating during this hour as well, therefore this was a crucial time during the day that he never wanted to waste. Qing Shui stopped and went to make breakfast as it was almost time. He had already cultivated during the most important time and, after seeing that the women needed some time, went ahead and to make breakfast himself without asking them to. It was only very late that night that everyone finally stopped. A full night of cultivating had left each of them revitalized. At dinnertime, everyone ate a lot. They all seemed to have a great appetite, or perhaps they were just in a good mood. Several of the women''s strength increased by a lot after one night. Qing Shui discovered that they had grown stronger by about twofold that of their previous strength, although it was only strength. After the restriction from the Laws of Heaven and Earth, there was not much strength remaining. This night was crucial. It was for the same purpose Qing Shui had spent the last three days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the integration and absorption of the Dragon Qi within the body. In the future, their cultivation speed would be much faster than before. Qing Shui was not in a rush to leave, but instead, fed them attacks and let them practice attacking Qing Shui. Using this method of realistic combat would better enable them to familiarize themselves with their own power. When darkness fell, he would use Nine Continents Step just like before. Then, he would set up camp and continue to cultivate by himself, followed by some rest This time they had felt the benefit and strength of Nine Continents Step. Many of them needed time to cultivate. If they were only concerned about hurrying along the path, they would lose too much cultivation time. After all, they had absorbed Dragon Qi. If they did not have Nine Continents Steps, then they would find a place to retreat and quietly cultivate. Along the way, it was very calm. Although there were the occasional beasts, they were all scared off by the beasts that were with them! Time past unknowingly and the strengths of the women as well as Fattie have settled down. Seeing their strength increase made Qing Shui throb. Should he bring them to the other four continents? After returning to the big yard where Yiye Tian was, everyone was exceptionally happy. Yiye Tian and his wife were happy after they saw Yiye Jiange, Qing Shui, and Luanluan return unscathed. Lin Zhanhan was also happy seeing Qing Shui and them. Qing Shui was smiling as he approached him to talk about something. Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, and Yiye Tian were also talking. "Qing Shui, how was the gains from the Ancient Ruins?" Lin Zhanhan and Qing Shui discussed over some tea. They were at a stone table. In the village where conditions were not considered luxurious, it was comparably quiet and calming. This was a type of serenity that a typical city did not have. "Very good, it can be regarded as a huge advantage. That''s right, Grandpa Lin, let us go outside. I have a small present for you." Qing Shui stood up and pullied gramps along as they stepped outside. This place was not far from the mountains. They had found an open space, whereupon Qing Shui retrieved a Demonic Beast Token with a beast sealed within. He released a Shadow Demonic Panther that had been caught the other day. He had three in total, and now, he still had two left. Qing Shui did not have to use his hands to control the Shadow Demonic Panther! Lin Zhanhan was looking at Qing Shui with astonishment. Seeing the Shadow Demonic Panther, he opened his mouth but could not form any words. "Grandpa Lin, this is a gift for you. This is a bottle of Medicinal Pills. The small ones are for you to eat, while the large ones are for the Shadow Demonic Panther. From now on, it will become your mount." Qing Shui said with a smile. "Eh, Qing Shui, Grandpa Lin is getting old, these things are of no use anymore. Leave them for Qing Clan''s younger generation." Lin Zhanhan shook his head as spoke to Qing Shui, smiling with joy. "Grandpa Lin, I don''t want the younger generation of the Qing Clan to have this sort of dependence. This would make them lose their motivation to become stronger. I may leave not long from now, and this will ensure your safety, as well as the safety of Qing Clan." Qing Shui said with a smile. "Then, how come you did not tame one for your grandfather?" Lin Zhanhan said after some thought. S~?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Grandfather has one and so does mother. This one is for you. The one I have saved for grandfather and the one I have saved for you are the same. When the time comes, they could also be partners." Qing Shui said with a smile. Lin Zhanhan did not hesitate anymore after this, successfully taming the beast. Qing Shui could feel Lin Zhanhan''s body changing. Qing Shui noticed that he had completely used up the effects of the low grade Sacred Beast Pill. Lin Zhanhan''s power was much weaker compared to Qing Shui and the women. There was a chance for failure, so Qing Shui had prepared the Gold Needles in advance. He would immediately act if there was an accident, but everything had gone smoothly. Lin Zhanhan was very happy that he tamed such a formidable beast. From time to time, he would touch it here and pet it elsewhere, as if he was in a dream. He had never known the Shadow Demonic Panther''s original strength. Now that he was capable in communicating with the Shadow Demonic Panther, he was shaken after discovering its strength. Qing Shui had originally prepared one for Yiye Tian, but Yiye Jiange told him not to. Her brother was not very old, and if he had given him such a formidable beast, it would not benefit him at all. They were better off giving him Medicinal Pills for cultivating or techniques and whatnot. Qing Shui thought for a bit and went with her suggestion. Not to mention, Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan were already quite formidable. They were more than powerful enough to give pointers to Yiye Tian. Yiye Tian was a beast tamer, as well, therefore he probably knew quite a bit as a part of the Yiye clan. Qing Shui intended to leave the low grade Sacred Beast Pill used for taming beasts to the elderly or members of the family that would no longer be able to breakthrough. This time, dinner was particularly sumptuous. With many people at the table, it was especially boisterous. Yiye Tong seemed to like clinging to Luan Luan and Yiye Jiange. Yiye Tong sat between Yiye Jiange and Luan Luan, talking nonstop. Yiye Tian and his wife were the happiest. Not only were they able to find their long-lost daughter, they also met up with their sister. Moreover, they could enter the Lion King''s Ridge and seek revenge for the bloodbath that happened years ago. Chapter: 1096 AST 1096 - Heading to Lion King''s Ridge, Northern Sea CityThey spent a lot of time to finish this meal. Since it was still early after they finished their meal, Yiye Jiange got Qing Shui to go out for a walk with her as well as discuss some stuff. Qing Shui followed Yiye Jiange out of the courtyard and into the village. He was very calm now. With his great power, there weren''t many people who could cause him to feel troubled in the Five Continents. With a fairy-like lady like her next to him, he felt very at peace. Qing Shui had long since treated her as an existence which he would never allow others to taint. Although they haven''t had any physical progress, they both knew what their future was going to be like. The Lion King''s Ridge was going to be their challenge. Only after the matter with Lion King''s Ridge was settled would Yiye Jiange be able to walk out of her trauma. Or rather, it could be said that only after eliminating Lion King''s Ridge would she truly be able to feel happy. Then the burden in her heart would also be released. "Wife, you must be in a good mood!" Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange who was smiling and couldn''t help but tease her a little. "You''re not allowed to call me that. Be serious." Yiye Jiange smiled and said calmly. She even gave Qing Shui a chiding glance. However, her expression held a hint of seduction due to the smile on her face. "This is not being serious? Shall I call you Jiange baby?" Qing Shui teased and said with a grin. "You''re so disgusting..." Yiye Jiange pretended as if she couldn''t take this anymore. Her rare submissive expression made even Qing Shui fall into a daze. Qing Shui grinned and picked up Yiye Jiange''s soft hands, filtering what she had just said and asked, "Then what should I call you? Master?" "You''re on this again. You''re not allowed to call me that." Yiye Jiange said angrily, her face flushed red. This was something she had always been concerned about, the matter of a Master becoming man and wife with her own disciple. Although she had never really admitted to their master-disciple relationship and had never taught Qing Shui any martial arts, this was still something she was very concerned about. "Alright, alright. Since my wife says that I''m not allowed to call her that, I won''t." Qing Shui quickly said. Yiye Jiange smiled helplessly and didn''t insist. Even she had no way of dealing with him when he was being a rascal. She didn''t even know when she had started to get used to him taking her hand. Qing Shui took Yiye Jiange''s hand, feeling satisfied. They walked on as the sun gradually set. Qing Shui''s heart was calm like water and everything was progressing well. "Qing Shui, I''ve already told elder brother and sister-in-law that we''re going to Lion King''s Ridge. They want to come with us, even Little Tong. Brother didn''t stop him either." When Yiye Jiange said this, her heart felt very heavy. Qing Shui knew what she was worried about. He smiled and looked at her, "What are your plans? Are you confident in your husband?" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui''s smiling expression which didn''t seem like he was joking and sighed. "If I didn''t have confidence in you, I wouldn''t allow you to head to Lion King''s Ridge. However, I''m still a bit uneasy. It might be because I''m agitated or because I''m afraid to lose everything that I have now. It''s no wonder that the more people gained, the more afraid they are of losing things." "Jiange, with my abilities now, I have absolute confidence in wiping out Lion King''s Ridge. It probably won''t work even if you were to say that you won''t let your elder brother go. However, I still hope that sister-in-law and Little Tong can remain behind." Qing Shui was afraid that accidents might happen. Moreover, the few ladies with Qing Shui also insisted on going with him, refusing to stay behind. This gave Qing Shui a headache. His earlier plan was only to bring Yiye Jiange, Luan Luan, as well as Lin Zhanhan, to head toward Lion King''s Ridge. He hadn''t expected to encounter Yiye Tian and his family. This could be considered a huge surprise for Luan Luan, since she was reunited with her family. This also took a lot of stress off Yiye Jiange. After all, she now had an elder brother to share the burden with her. "Alright, I''ll do my best to persuade brother to let sister-in-law and Little Tong stay behind." Yiye Jiange smiled and said. "I''ve originally only planned for myself, you, Luan Luan, and Grandfather Lin to head there. However, your brother should go. Sister Yu, Sister Qing and the others want to go as well." Qing Shui said calmly. Even he wasn''t sure what he was trying to say. Yiye Jiange fell silent. She had stayed with Qing Clan for very long and knew their relationships with Qing Shui. Thinking of this, she looked at Qing Shui with a weird expression. Qing Shui suddenly felt very uneasy, as if he wasn''t wearing any clothes at all. There seemed to be a tint of embarrassment on his face, "Jiange, don''t look at me like that. I told you that I''ll get you to undress me and take the initiative on the night of our wedding. If you can''t wait till then, I''ll give you what you wish for tonight..." "We were indebted to you in our previous lives and we continue to be indebted to you in this life. However, we have to start repaying our debt from this life." Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui''s uneasy expression and said with a smile. Qing Shui calmed down and said, "I''m the one who''s indebted to you guys. There are some things which can never be fully repaid. Therefore, the Heaven has kept you next to me, so that I can continue to repay you in this life, in my next life, and in my life after the next." Yiye Jiange''s eyes lit up and smiled as she looked at Qing Shui, "To think that you know how to say something so nice. Did you manage to get your hands on them with the same method?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose, "This is the first time I''ve said this. Even I find it a little mushy. It''s just that I didn''t feel anything when I was saying it previously..." Yiye Jiange was very happy to see Qing Shui having this expression but she didn''t show it on her face. Earlier, she felt that Qing Shui had said those words from the bottom of his heart and it wasn''t just some mushy words. "Qing Shui, will they be in any danger if they were to go?" Yiye Jiange was in fact very happy. Other than being related to Qing Shui, they were as close to her as if they were sisters related by blood. "There''s no danger. The Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring is sufficient for you guys to protect yourselves. Oh, right. I''ve also prepared one for elder brother. You can pass it to him later. This will allow him to keep his life if something were to happen." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Thank you!" Yiye Jiange spoke with great sincerity. She knew well how precious this Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring was, he had treated everything she loved as well as he had loved her. The reason he was treating her brother so well was all for her sake. "Jiange baby, you seemed to have forgotten what your husband had said before." Qing Shui''s other hand grabbed her well-developed bosom, causing her to be unable to hold back a tremble. He said, "Should I just touch, or should I hit it?" Qing Shui smiled and held back his urges as he looked at the flushed red lady. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Let me off this once!" Yiye Jiange said, slightly stiffly. Her soft voice was stiff but seductive. Her expression was equally so. Qing Shui knew that half of it was her trying to play along with him. He felt very happy and said, "Then call me husband!" "You must keep to your words and not hit me after I''ve called you that." Yiye Jiange lowered her head slightly and said. Qing Shui''s hand hadn''t left that spot which made her heart leap. "Husband, Jiange likes you!" That unearthly voice caused Qing Shui to fall into a daze. Looking at this beautiful lady, he knew that she really exists here. Earlier, he was still planning to hit her butt once no matter if she had called him or not. He felt that her well-developed butt must feel very good to the touch. However, he hadn''t expected that Yiye Jiange would really call him that and even added on another line at the back. Qing Shui''s mind blanked out and he hugged her tightly, as if he was hugging the most precious gift in the world. Yiye Jiange smiled, reaching out her arms around Qing Shui''s back. Qing Shui hugged Yiye Jiange and only lifted his head to look at this intelligent and graceful lady after a long time. Although she was right before his eyes, he felt as if he couldn''t do anything. She was like a holy and pure existence that couldn''t be tainted. When they returned, it was already dark. Qing Shui handed Yiye Jiange a Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring and told her to pass it to Yiye Tian. He also told her to persuade Yiye Tian to let his wife and Yiye Tong stay behind. Qing Shui, on the other hand, stayed in the hall together with the ladies, Little Fatty, and Lin Zhanhan. Qing Shui didn''t wish to bring the ladies along with him and wanted to have another discussion. However, after discussing for very long, not a single one of them agreed. They smiled and looked at Qing Shui. In the end, Qing Shui could only nod and agree for everyone to head there together. Only then did the ladies feel happy. Qing Shui knew that it would come to this. They had already talked about this once. He understood their feelings, and the reason he didn''t wish for them to come along was for their good. However, it would only make them feel sad. Moreover, they already had the abilities to protect themselves and also provide quite a lot of help. If they would be a burden to Qing Shui, even if he were to let them join him, they wouldn''t do so. Yiye Jiange had finished her discussion. Yiye Tian''s wife and Yiye Tong agreed to stay behind. This beautiful lady also understood that if she were to go, she would only be a burden and caused the others to be distracted. This was why she had agreed to stay behind. Two days later, they continued on their way. This time, they headed north, where Lion King''s Ridge was located. It was said that the place was sealed in ice for 10,000 years and even the cities there were like snow cities. They continued to only travel using the Nine Continents Steps. They would occasionally travel on demonic beasts for half a day as well but they rarely did so. It was only during these few days did Yiye Tian understood that Qing Shui was the mainstay here and how terrifyingly powerful he was. Even these few ladies of unparalleled beauties were his women. Although Yu Ruyan wasn''t introduced as such, Yiye Tian could still tell that there was something going on between them. The few ladies continued to put in hard work when cultivating. The same went for Yiye Tian. Only Lin Zhanhan and Qing Shui acted leisurely, drinking wine or even going around the vicinity on demonic beast to see if there were any treasures. If they were to come across any rivers or lakes, they would also do some fishing with the Pure Gold Fishing Rod. Qing Shui was very free and thus he would cook as well. He did this so that they could have more time with their cultivation. After all, cooking was not a big deal to Qing Shui and it was even faster with Lin Zhanhan helping him. Traveling was something very boring but the few ladies, Yiye Tian, and Little Fatty were focused on their cultivation while Qing Shui and Lin Zhanhan would check out the vicinity as if they were on a tour. For most of the time, Qing Shui would also be cultivating or giving guidance on the others'' cultivation. Northern Sea City! They passed by many cities on the way but they didn''t stay for long. Neither did the cities leave any impression on Qing Shui''s mind. However, this city which they had just arrived in gave him a very strong impression and he planned to stay here for a few days. The Northern Sea City was truly a sea city, facing the huge Northern Sea. If one wished to head to Lion King''s Ridge, they must travel across the Northern Sea City. The Northern Sea City was already considered the arctic region. There were many hidden influences there and even the Ancient Great Formation that was linked to the other Four Continents was also in this arctic region. Chapter: 1097 AST 1097 Formation Immortal Sect, Barging through the Immortal Obstruction FormationThe Northern Sea City was very beautiful. The Northern Sea was located on the line separating regions of different temperatures. The places on the south side had four seasons, with periods of both hot and cold. On the other hand, on the north side, especially in the far north, the places would have cold winter days all year around. "We''ll rest and reorganize ourselves here. Let''s stay here for two days before we continue on our way!" Qing Shui and the others landed in a huge square in Northern Sea City. There were many people and demonic beasts around. The Northern Sacred Lu Continent was very big but the population wasn''t sparsely distributed. The World of the Nine Continents was very huge but it was segregated into cities and wilderness. The wilderness was the demonic beasts'' territories where countless of them would gather together in large groups. Other than some adventurers or people who were traveling, there were only demonic beasts. In the wilderness, large cities would appear. Both the city itself and some of the wilderness around it would be within the city''s influence. Large reinforcing walls would be built around the city. This was primarily because there were countless cultivators in the cities. In order for them to protect their family and their own safety, they would fight against the demonic beasts outside that were thinking of entering the cities. Although they were on opposite sides with the demonic beasts, a lot of what they ate and wore came from demonic beasts. Humans and demonic beasts had been engaged in battles for countless years and every day, there would be cities drowned by demonic beasts and some new ones created which wandering and homeless people would move into. Things like these were very common in this world. The population in this world was immeasurable and there could be more than a billion people in each city. After all, the scale of the cities in this world was on an entirely different scale. There were over 100,000 cities in the world and there were also some unique cities which were extremely prosperous. Although there were many people, the cities were spacious enough and thus the people''s standard of living rose gradually. Even ordinary people had strong physical bodies and had a strong value for manual labor. "Father, let''s go take a look at the Northern Sea later!" Luan Luan was in a very good mood and said this the moment that they landed. "We''ll have to find an inn first!" Qing Shui planned to stay here for two days, so it was better for them to find a place to settle down first. "Since we''ll be taking a look at the Northern Sea, why don''t we just find an inn near there? If there really isn''t any there, it won''t be a bad idea to camp on the beach either." Luan Luan gave it some thought and suggested. "Alright, we''ll go with your plan." Qing Shui smiled and answered. Yiye Tian smiled as he looked at Qing Shui and Luan Luan, feeling very consoled. It was his daughter''s blessing to have met Qing Shui. Additionally, he was very clear about the relationship between Luan Luan and Qing Shui. Yiye Jiange had told him all about it previously. Moreover, he had also seen their interactions during the period they had been together. He felt very much at ease. Parental love was very great, without any hint of selfishness to them. Therefore, seeing someone else treating his own daughter well made Yiye Tian truly feel happy and thankful. Moreover, the person in question was his own younger brother-in-law. Qing Shui executed the Nine Continents Steps and the group had appeared in the north parts of the Northern Sea City. Of course, Qing Shui had to adjust the distance to travel or else they would arrive above the Northern Sea. After arriving, they rented a huge and luxurious horse carriage and headed for the Northern Sea. They could soon see the Northern Sea from a distance. Right now, they were traveling toward the coast. The coast was several kilometers away from the shores and they could see people along the shores. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Brother, please stop here!" Qing Shui looked out of the carriage and saw that they had already arrived next to the coast, so he smiled and spoke to the middle-aged driver. "Alright!" After paying, the group alighted. The streets here were very curvy, giving rise to a whole different charm. There was a hint of a fishy odor coming from the sea breeze. It wasn''t a nice smell but it wasn''t disgusting either. There were many inns in the area. Although they might not be directly situated next to each other, there would be one within a hundred meters of another. Because the place was situated next to the sea, many people would come here every day. This was why this line of work was extremely prosperous and would include providing both food and accommodations. Deity''s Abode! They hadn''t walked very far when they came across an inn which didn''t seem very big but was of a very high quality. Qing Shui memorized the name right away because it sounded too powerful. Deity''s Abode. Who would dare to use a name like this? "Let''s see if they still have rooms available here. If there are, then let''s just stay here!" Qing Shui looked at the handwriting on the signboard and felt that the owner must be someone exceptional. "There are words here?" Before they reached the entrance, they saw a standing sign with some words written on them. "This place is profound. Ordinary people shouldn''t enter. Enter at your own risk!" These few simple words caused many people to depart after stopping only for a short moment. Just then, a voice rang out, "Trying to mislead people with strange ideas. I shall enter and take a look today." Qing Shui turned to see a handsome young man with dashing brows and bright eyes. He had a graceful disposition and his figure was slender. He was wearing a battle armor that looked a lot like a hauberk, which made him appear to be very valiant. However, his expression was too arrogant, making others feel uncomfortable. "Yin`er, stop it. Don''t charge in recklessly. Some time ago, a Martial Emperor expert had attempted to enter. Guess what happened to him?" A powerful voice rang out and a figure appeared next to the young man. This was an unflustered middle-aged man. He seemed mature and appeared to be gentle. Despite this, he seemed to have great authority and a hint of strictness. This combination made him appear to be very manly. Some people in the surroundings stopped. After all, this was a prosperous region and many cultivators were very proud and did not know what fear was. However, when some weak cultivators attempted to enter, they would be sent flying out. They would end up being covered in dust, but they wouldn''t suffer any injuries.They would just look very pathetic. "Third Uncle, what happened to that Martial Emperor?" The young man called Yin`er seemed to be very curious. "Haha, this inn isn''t open to the public. However, those who can enter will be hosted.The quality here is the best and the place is the safest. It''s just that there are too few people who can enter. The last time, a Early Grade Martial Emperor tried to enter but he came out with heavy injuries not long after. This is a mysterious formation but it won''t kill you. The stronger the person who enters, the greater the damage suffered. Ordinary cultivators would only end up covered in dust with no injuries but those who are powerful could possibly sustain heavy injuries." The middle-aged man smiled and spoke up. "Third Uncle, is there no one who can enter?" The young man seemed to not be able to accept this. "Of course not. Those who excel in formations might be able to enter. In fact, there would be one or two cultivators who would be able to enter this place every few days, or possibly even every day." The middle-aged man smiled and said. "Third Uncle. You excel in formations. Are you able to enter?" "I have never tried. This is the Formation Immortal Sect''s Immortal Obstruction Formation!" The middle-aged man seemed to be mumbling to himself. "Formation Immortal Sect... So this Deity''s Abode is actually the property of the Formation Immortal Sect." The young man looked toward Deity''s Abode and exclaimed. "Formation Immortal Sect?" Qing Shui looked at Yiye Jiange, Yu He, and the other ladies with a puzzled look. Yu He smiled and said, "Formation Immortal Sect is a very mysterious sect and rumor has it that they are also a terrifying existence in the other Four Continents. The ancient teleportation array which transports one to the other Four Continents is controlled by them." Qing Shui was stunned. To think that the Formation Immortal Sect even controlled the ancient teleportation array. He didn''t know if the teleportation array leading to the other Four Continents was a two-way one or just for one-way transportation. "This Formation Immortal Sect must be considered a powerful influence in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent!" Qing Shui hadn''t seemed to have heard of an existence like the Formation Immortal Sect since he had come to the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. "Formation Immortal Sect tends to not participate in the worldly affairs but neither would anyone dare to offend them. They are an extraordinary power and seem to be an existence which is independent from the rest of the world." Yu He said softly. "I''ll go try and it out. You guys wait for me here." Qing Shui smiled and said to the ladies. After knowing that this Formation Immortal Sect was the one controlling the ancient teleportation array, Qing Shui was even more eager to go. "Be careful." They knew that this formation wouldn''t bring him any fatal danger, but they were still concerned. "Don''t worry, it''ll be fine!" With that, Qing Shui entered the formation. The moment he did, he felt that the world had changed. This place seemed as if there were many strong currents while Qing Shui was like a small boat on the huge waves, pressurized by a tremendous aura in the formation. Even his abilities were affected. Suddenly, a huge mountain cliff appeared before him, coming towards him like a small mountain with a tremendous aura. Qing Shui smiled and struck out with a punch. Cloudhand! A mysterious power was sent out, pushing away this cliff that was like a small mountain. This was what it meant by overcoming a great force with a small one. It was one of the essences of Taichi. Next, bigger cliffs appeared in greater quantities. Qing Shui dodged them easily and moved around the waves easily like a lighthearted fish with his Five Elements Steps. Qing Shui moved around without panicking. He knew that the environment had changed. This thought had just passed by in his mind when the miasma appeared around him. Everywhere around him was filled with extremely toxic stuff, coming at Qing Shui from all directions. This horrible stench would cause one''s stomach to hurl. There was various toxic stuff, including toads that were the size of buildings which were dripping with disgusting venom... Nature Energy! Area Dominance! Faint white smoke appeared around Qing Shui, as if it was purifying the place. The toxic stuff in the surroundings turned into white smoke and disappeared. Where Qing Shui walked, the toxic stuff in that area would disappear. Qing Shui walked several li and then the world changed again. Several tens of powerful cultivators appeared, each of them like people who lived secluded lives in the mountains. They swung about their huge staffs and dashed toward Qing Shui. Nine Continents Mountain! Qing Shui couldn''t be bothered to say anything and sent out his Nine Continents Mountain toward them. Suddenly, the world fell quiet. The formations suddenly flashed and disappeared. Qing Shui appeared in a room which seemed to be like a study. It appeared very rustic but also very dignified. Qing Shui looked toward the center of the room where a man stood, smiling at him. This man also seemed to be middle-aged but at the same time, appeared younger. He was wearing plain white clothes and appeared very casual. However, he gave off a faint divinely aura. Deity''s Abode... This person''s aura was really a good match with the name of the place. "Hello. I seek your forgiveness for barging in here!" Qing Shui smiled and cupped his fists. "It''s fine, it''s fine. How do I address you?" The man walked over and returned the greeting with a smile. Chapter: 1098 AST 1098 - Formation Immortal Sect Qiu Feng, Absorbing the Additional Powers That Came With the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant"I''m Qing Shui!" Qing Shui smiled and answered. "Oh, our names are a little similar. I''m called Qiu Feng." The man smiled and walked up close to Qing Shui. "That is really such a coincidence. Brother Qiu''s formation is very powerful." Earlier, in the Immortal Obstruction Formation, Qing Shui could sense how extraordinary the formation was. Other than the fact that he was sufficiently strong, he was able to get through it because some of his abilities were able to restrain his opponents. In other words, it could be said that his abilities could be used to exercise restraint on many similar existences. "Brother, you''re too humble. I do have some skills in judging people. Since you''re able to come here and I''ve also taken a liking to you, come, let''s get you a room." The man smiled and said. "Brother Qiu, I still have some friends with me who are outside" Qing Shui recalled that the few ladies, Little Fatty, Yiye Tian, and Lin Zhanhan were still outside. "They''ve already come in. Come, I''ll bring you to them." After saying that, Qiu Feng took the lead and headed out. They came out to a spacious courtyard. It was a totally different scene from what he had seen from the outside. To think that the formation from earlier was an illusionary one. Qing Shui hadn''t taken a good look at it before and thus even he was tricked. The place was much bigger than it appeared to be when seen from outside. The manor was very big and when seen from the outside, people could only see the smaller manors here. The place was extremely luxurious. There was greenery and water, as well as sculptures placed around, making the area feel like it was a heavenly paradise on earth. After they had walked out of the door and arrived at the entrance of the manor, Qing Shui saw the others. He smiled and cupped his hands toward Qiu Feng, "I''m sorry to have troubled you." "Brother Qing Shui, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. This is something I should do. Since you have cleared the formation, these are things that we should do for you. Come, I shall bring you to look for a place." Qiu Feng smiled and returned the greeting before heading inward. When they went deeper in, Qing Shui noticed that although there weren''t many people, there were still some around. He was astonished. He knew how powerful the formation was and hadn''t expected that so many people could clear it. It went to show that there were still many amazing people in this world. "Brother Qiu, do the people here stay here often?" Qing Shui asked in doubt. "This place is free. Those who are able to clear through the formation would be provided free accommodations here. Basically, they''ll be able to stay as long as I keep this place running. Therefore, the manors that I''ve allocated out would basically be the same as having given them out for free. However, they aren''t transferable." Qiu Feng smiled and explained. Qing Shui was stunned. So this was really how it was. Since he had barged through the formation successfully, he could come in at any time. This also showed how generous Deity''s Abode was with their wealth. Their arrived at a manor not far away. It wasn''t very big, but it was more than enough for the group. There were four small buildings, each with three stories. "Everything inside is brand new and we often have people to clean up the place. Brother Qing Shui, since you guys have just arrived, I shall leave you to settle down first. I''ll send you a welcoming meal." Qiu Feng smiled and sent Qing Shui to the manor''s door before passing him a set of keys. "These are all the keys. These things actually don''t have much use to them." Qiu Feng tossed the keys to Qing Shui and left. "I''ll call Brother Qiu Feng later. Let''s have a drink here." Qing Shui said toward Qiu Feng. "Sounds good!" Qiu Feng lifted his hand and waved. There were two pink and two silver colored buildings here but they weren''t very big. Entering one of the silvery-white building, they found themselves in a hall with some public facilities in the surroundings, including a bathroom, a kitchen, as well as a small storeroom. This place allowed them to temporarily store some other items. The higher stories were the bedrooms but with a small living room in the center. The bedrooms on each level were very big but they were in fact split into several rooms, including the study and the bedrooms. The ladies went to stay in one of the pink colored buildings and the second and third stories were sufficient for them to stay in, leaving two buildings vacant. The rooms were very clean. They could be said to be spotlessly clean without a speck of dust. Everything was brand new. After the meal was ready, Qing Shui said, "You guys go ahead first. I''ll be out for a moment. No need to wait for me." "Qing Shui, would he not come?" Yiye Jiange asked. " I''m guessing that he''s already prepared and shouldn''t be coming today. You guys can go ahead and eat first. No need to wait for me." Qing Shui smiled and said. "We''ll wait for a little while. If you guys don''t come, then we''ll start eating." Yiye Jiange gave it some thought and said. "Alright. Then if I don''t return after 15 minutes, don''t wait for me." ... Qing Shui went to where Qiu Feng was staying. It was a building that wasn''t far away from the entrance. Upon entering, he saw that a feast had been prepared as he had expected. Qiu Feng smiled and invited Qing Shui to take a seat. Qing Shui said a few polite words and sat down. "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. I''m going to say the same thing again. I''ve taken a liking to you as a brother from the moment we first met. No need to stand on ceremony. As the saying goes, it''s easy to get riches, but hard to find a bosom friend." Qing Shui smiled and said as he sat down as well. "It''s the same for me. Timing is a very mysterious thing. We seem to be able to agree well with each other, and thus I felt very cordial when I saw you. If you don''t mind, we can address each other as brothers." Qing Shui said seriously. He really felt that this person wasn''t bad. He was calm, neither arrogant nor anxious, and most importantly, he was strong. "Alright, alright. I couldn''t ask for anything better. Come, let us brothers have a drink together!" They drank a few consecutive cups before stopping. Qiu Feng smiled and said, "Brother is such an outstanding person. I wonder which sect or aristocrat clan you came from?" Qiu Feng spoke very leisurely, making it hard for one to think that he was intentionally trying to find out Qing Shui''s background. "I come from Greencloud Continent and right now, I take charge of Qing Clan." Qing Shui smiled and said. Qing Shui made his words very vague. He knew that it was better to say it this way than choosing any other way. At most, the other party would think of him as someone from a hidden aristocrat clan. After all, he had many secrets on him which he couldn''t share. "Oh, it seems like brother has strong background. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be someone as outstanding as yourself." "Brother, you must be kidding me. I heard the others saying that you belong to Formation Immortal Sect. Could it be that you''re the only person holding the fort for this Deity''s Abode?" Qing Shui felt very puzzled. "I''m from the Formation Immortal Sect. Formation Immortal Sect is just a branch in the Five Continents. The branch here isn''t fixed. In the other Four Continents, Formation Immortal Sect is a sect. There are many branches in the sect and every five years, there would be an arena exchange competition. The branch ranked last would come to the Five Continents to guard over the teleportation array, waiting for the next branch which will lose in another five years to take over the job and Deity''s Abode." Qiu Feng smiled and said. The branch ranked last in Formation Immortal Sect would come to guard the ancient teleportation array and also to manage the operations of the Deity''s Abode. The weakest amongst Formation Immortal Sect was an extraordinary existence in the Five Continents. It seemed that even in the other Four Continents, Formation Immortal Sect was definitely also a powerful influence. "What level can one of brother''s abilities reach in the other Four Continents?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. He was truly curious about this. "Are you asking about my abilities while in the other Four Continents or in the Five Continents?" Qiu Feng poured wine for Qing Shui and asked. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Your abilities while in the other Four Continents!" Qing Shui smiled and replied. "At my age, my abilities can only be considered to be not bad within a certain circle. The other Four Continents are actually very complicated. I''ll go and look for you to tell you about it in the future if you were to go to the Four Continents one day," said Qiu Feng as he picked up his wine glass, shook it before Qing Shui. Qing Shui thought of what Tantai Xuan had said before. It seemed that one could not say excessive things about the Four Continents here. Therefore, he didn''t ask too much and just raised his wine cup and drank it all. "Brother, I''m planning to head to the other Four Continents this time. Is there anything I would need to prepare for when I pass through the teleportation array?" Qing Shui put down his wine cup and asked. "You don''t have to prepare much. Each person would need ten demonic beast''s core of a beast which had a strength of 50,000 stars. The other thing to note is that sometimes, there may be many people heading for the other Four Continents and thus there would be competition. And since some people might not have the cores, they might snatch somebody else''s." Qiu Feng smiled and said. Qiu Feng didn''t go into much detail but Qing Shui understood. He smiled and replied, "Thank you, brother. This is still manageable." "Of course, I know that this is easy for you. With your abilities and age, you would still be amongst the top when counting people of a similar age in the other Four Continents. I really don''t understand how you can train to such a level here." When Qiu Feng said this, he felt defeated. "Luck. I can only say that I''m lucky." Qing Shui casually answered. Qiu Feng didn''t probe too much either. They were both intelligent people and knew what they should say and what they shouldn''t. Thankfully, although they didn''t say much, they both gained some new information. ... By the time Qing Shui returned back, the sky had already turned dark. The ladies had already finished their meal but still remained in the living room. They seemed to be waiting for Qing Shui. Deciding to head to take a look at the Northern Sea tomorrow, they all went back to rest and Qing Shui also headed into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He took a casual look around the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal before cultivating. Qing Shui decided to refine the additional strength provided by the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant after it had gotten stronger... It was still considered easy for him to absorb the additional four hundred stars strength at his level. Earlier, he hadn''t been able to deal with this. It was only after absorbing the strength did he felt that this surge of power wasn''t that little. It let his abilities increased by quite a lot again. After breakfast the next day, he headed out after calling on Qiu Feng. There was a special route to take and there was no need to pass through the formation at the entrance. On the way, Qing Shui was still thinking about Qiu Feng. Qiu Feng had about 70,000 stars strength here and if he was in the other Four Continents, it would amount to be about 700,000 stars. Qing Shui couldn''t understand why Qiu Feng would come to the Five Continents. Could it be because even someone of his level wasn''t considered anything in the other Four Continents? Qing Shui thought of how Qiu Feng had mentioned that at Qing Shui''s age, his abilities were already considered to be at the top. It meant that there were people in the other Four Continents who were on par with himself. That wasn''t right. Qing Shui suddenly thought of one thing. It was impossible for Qiu Feng to be able to know his actual strength, especially when they were concealed very well. For example, he had a 20% chance of doubling his attack power, he had the Nine Continents Mountain... Basically, his strength that Qiu Feng assessed wasn''t his full prowess. "What are you thinking about?" Yu Ruyan was right next to Qing Shui and couldn''t help but ask. "I''m thinking about you!" Qing Shui smiled and said. Yu Ruyan was stunned and threw Qing Shui a chiding glance before she walked faster, staying further away from Qing Shui. The beach to the Northern Sea is very close and was only less than ten li away. Therefore, they soon arrived at that faint glittery beach. Chapter: 1099 AST 1099 - Five Elements Water Force, Another Encounter with the Beast Blood TribeThe grains of sand sparkled with a pale golden color, especially when looking at it from afar under the sun''s rays. The sand contained many different multicolored seashells and the beach was a magnificent sight. A long time ago, Qing Shui had come to a similar location to pick up similarly multicolored seashells for his children. Thinking about this memory brought a smile to his face. There were many people around the seashore and tents were everywhere. Many were canoeing and among these people, most were ordinary civilians, not martial practitioners. Of course, there were certainly also many who were martial artists and this was obvious from one glance. Martial artists and normal civilians usually segregated themselves, even though there were certainly exceptions, such as family members and friends. Laughter swept across the entire beach and many were enjoying themselves in the waters. For most seas, the shallow area, as well as the waters that were close to the shoreline were considered safe zones. It was unlikely there would be any appearances of sea beasts. Shark type beasts wandering in the sea did not normally pose a great danger. The real danger tended to be in the depths of the seas. "While we''re here to enjoy the sea view, let me give you girls a mission!" Qing Shui told the girls as they walked to a secluded part of the beach. "Oh, mission, Dad brought us here to enjoy ourselves and relax. What other mission do we have?" Luan Luan pouted and said in displeasure. "This mission is beneficial for you girls. Do you still remember the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal I taught you all?" Qing Shui smiled as he replied. "Yes yes, I remember. Dad brought us to observe waves, and the purpose is for us to feel the power of the waters" Luan Luan eagerly said. "That''s right, Water is one of the five elements and source of life. Water exists everywhere and it has life. Water can be heartless, but water can also be sentient. The potential of water all boils down to the word ''power''. Without power there would only be peaceful water. With power, water can be a dreadful force of nature." As Qing Shui continued to speak, the others listened and began to ponder. At this moment, tremendous waves appeared from afar and swept forth with great violence, penetrating all nooks and crannies. Within a split second, the destruction was immense, the powers of the waves unstoppable, the aggressiveness apparent "Water flows downwards; that''s its power source. When it has strength greater than the opponent''s, this battle technique will impose a certain level of destruction. Even if the opponent is stronger, you should unleash the steadfast power of your heart and the water." Qing Shui said calmly. It seemed like he had gained insights as well. "Heart of the strong?" Wenren Wu-shuang was puzzled. "Yes, the heart of the strong. This is the mentality to make one stronger. When faced with any type of difficulty, it is important to stay calm, cool and collected. This is the only way to unleash one''s greatest potential when utilizing the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal," Qing Shui grinned. Wenren Wu-shuang gazed at Qing Shui and looked at the waves across the sea. The rest were also paying attention to the tidal waves, feeling the power of the water. "Look, don''t those few people look like just the ones we are looking for in the drawings?" These words traveled into the ears of Qing Shui, as he was in deep thought. He looked back and figured out what was happening. The people that were approaching were tall and massive, and emitted a barbarous and threatening aura. They were members of the Beast Blood Tribe! Qing Shui was astonished. The power of Beast Blood Tribe was not small. He had heard about their presence in the frigid lands of the North, but he never thought they were also in Northern Sea City. "It cannot be wrong!" One of them said as he took out a huge beast parchment. On top of the parchment were indeed the drawings of Qing Shui, his women and Little Fatty. The presence of Qing Shui, his women, and Little Fatty was too dazzling. Moreover, his devastatingly gorgeous women were easy to recognize. Furthermore, there was a fat person wearing a monastic robe. Even if there were other people around them as well, they were still noticeable. "Let''s head over, defeat them and capture them back to report. Perhaps, we will be able to return to Ice Snow Valley." One of the older men standing alongside the leader said. The age of the members of the Beast Blood Tribe could not be accurately read from their appearance. All of them had a tall build, violent look, sharp eyes and an air of unapproachability. "Fret not, the higher ups did convey the message that these people were powerful. If we find them, we should not act recklessly. We need to report and combine our forces before attacking them." The leader''s mature and tough voice did not seem old nor young. "Do we really have to report to Ya Luotuo, that perverted man? Leader, look at how gorgeous these women are. If we report to him, we will not gain any benefits," one of the younger men said in displeasure. S~?a??h the N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Ta Yuan, you''re still young, do not be mesmerized by their beauty. The prettier these women are, the more dangerous they get, especially women of such level. They are definitely vicious beauties. You think you might have a chance to win over them, but what capability do you have to possess them? Don''t talk about martial skills, you cannot even defeat any one of these women." The leader said slowly. "Leader, I''ll report to Ya Luotuo right away!" After finishing his sentence, Ta Yuan swept off his cold sweat and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Qing Shui only took a glance at the members of Beast Blood Tribe as they disappeared. Besides, he would never be able to be harmonious with the people from the Beast Blood Tribe. The news about those people he killed at the Ancient Ruins would have already spread to the higher levels of their tribe. If he had let them off and not killed them as a rude awakening, they would never give up. His women had also seen the people from Beast Blood Tribe, since they were too noticeable. They had come as a group with more than ten people, it was hard to not notice. "What should we do now, Qing Shui? They seemed to have called for more help." Yu He approached Qing Shui and said. "Haha, what''s there to be afraid of? This way, if all of them come for us, we can get rid of all of them in one go. They can save us a whole lot of trouble as well." Qing Shui replied nonchalantly. Yu He smiled and did not probe further. She glanced at the man that she had fallen for, an unruly man full of mettle. She felt content; after all these years, wasn''t this outcome what she had always wished for? "Look at the cloud waves in the sky!" At this moment, sea breeze from afar swept across. The cloud waves in the sky approached like thick smoke, as though the world was going to be swallowed up. "Take a look at the grandeur, feel the situation, and use your heart to feel. The Tidal Cloud Waves Seal is a perfect example of the Water Force and Water Power, as well as the destructive aura from the cloud waves" Qing Shui could see that the rest were observing seriously, and some of his women were so engrossed that they seemed to have entered a mysterious realm. They were now within the state of Realm Entry. Though it was not equivalent to the level of enlightenment, being able to reach that state was indeed rare. Yiye Tian was observing seriously. He had never cultivated the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal and could only watch. "Brother Yiye, look at it now and feel the presence. In the future, it will be easier when you cultivate and practice the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal." Qing Shui walked towards the side where Yiye Tian was standing at. "No problem, that''s right Qing Shui, thank you!" Yiye Tian glanced at the surroundings and replied sincerely, his hand still on the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. "We''re a family so there''s no need to be that courteous. Isn''t it awkward if we get too formal?" Qing Shui grinned and shook his head. After half an hour, his women''s consciousness returned to reality. Even though the rewards were great, Qing Shui laughed when he saw them, "It is a peaceful place there, you could go try and explore more there." His women left gleefully, Qing Shui knew they needed to try to cultivate their mastery of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. It was only through numerous training that one could figure out which part one was lacking in. Once in awhile, Qing Shui would still take a glance at the people from the Beast Blood Tribe from afar. There seemed to be no activity, as they appeared to be just enjoying the sea view and talking amongst themselves. Looking at this scene, Qing Shui felt amused. It wasn''t long before his women came back with smiles on their faces. "Have you cultivated successfully?" Qing Shui asked, looking delighted. "Not yet, but we''re close. We are going to observe further." Di Qing replied. It was during this time that a couple giant sangria colored beasts appeared. Even Qing Shui was unsure of what beast they were, but they looked malevolent and on top of them were people from the Beast Blood Tribe. Looks like their reinforcements had arrived! Their reinforcements met up with the people that were there previously. Coming down from the three huge beasts were hundreds of people. These numbers scared the crowd and the people on the beach fled for their lives. A lean and tall silhouette appeared from the celestial residence and he smiled as he looked afar, before shaking his head and turned back. Qing Shui gathered his women and together, they observed the approaching crowd from the Beast Blood Tribe. The leader astonished Qing Shui; he was an exceptionally tall man and had a sturdy-looking build. Most importantly, his strength was comparable to Qiu Feng. However, the Beast Blood Tribe was rather weak in terms of spirit energy. Hundreds of them, it was this strength that was a scary presence on the five continents. Wherever they were, they would be at the peak of the power hierarchy. "Are you people going to leave on your own accord or shall we tie you up first?" The leader''s voice was thunderous. He was mumbling his words, but it was enough to understand what he was trying to convey. Qing Shui listened and he could observe that this man was a complacent and conceited person. It was probably because few would have dared to go against his wishes. With his current strength, only idiots would do so. "Who are you? Why should we go?" Qing Shui smiled and replied. He was not angered at all. To Qing Shui, these people were just like contemptible rebels performing antics. "Oh, because I am Ya Luotuo." The leader replied in a serious tone. Qing Shui was stunned. Apparently, Ya Luotuo was a notorious man, just one he had never heard of before. He said nonchalantly, "Ya Luotuo? Who are you, I''ve never heard of you before." Qing Shui was trying to agitate him. "How reckless, break an arm and leave with me, I''ll grant you a quick death. Otherwise, if you force my hand, I''ll make sure it becomes a living hell for you." Ya Luotuo gritted his teeth and replied. His teeth were white and abnormally sharp, just like those of a wild beast, sending shivers down one''s spine. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1100 AST 1100 - Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, News about Di ChenYa Luotuo was extremely fluent and he sounded quite intimidating. At least, that was what the people around him thought as they gave Qing Shui a look of pity. However, Qing Shui found Ya Luotuo rather hilarious. Would anyone be afraid if a tiny Pekingese dog barked in front of them? Perhaps, they might not even feel a thing. This was the feeling he got as a martial expert. Maybe it would better to even call this a type of mentality. Qing Shui felt that he had gotten a better understanding about being powerful. In an instant, his aura seemed to change slightly, become denser and more pressurizing. "Do you have the courage to say that again? I didn''t hear you clearly." Qing Shui said as he smiled. Ya Luotuo hesitated for a second before as a viciousness flashed in his eyes. "You really don''t know your place. If you break one of your own arms and come with me, I will let you have a quick death. If I have to take action, I will grant you a fate worse than death." After Ya Luotuo uttered his last word, Qing Shui raised his hand and shot out a Coldsteel Bead. This scenario felt very familiar to him, he remembered that he had also fed that young master of Lion King''s RidgeBei Tanglieone of these. In a similar fashion, the bead broke all of Ya Luotuo''s teeth and forced its way into his throat, so he couldn''t help but swallow it. However, he didn''t show as much pain as Bei Tanglie as blood spilled from his mouth. Qing Shui had no intentions of killing him, he only wanted Ya Luotuo to suffer a little. A normal person would never be able to withstand the pain of having all their teeth smashed in and their mouth filled with blood, let alone swallowing the Coldsteel Bead which was the size of an egg. A normal person would definitely choke on that bead but Ya Luotuo was a cultivator of some standard, so he only felt a strong discomfort. It was not life threatening. However, the Coldsteel Bead was cool in nature and was slightly poisonous. Swallowing it or passing it out would definitely be a problem. Besides, who knew if that man would even have the chance to pass it out of his body. "I wonder if you can even say that again!" Qing Shui said with a smile still plastered on his face. The people standing around Ya Luotuo were shocked. They clearly saw the Coldsteel Beadit was not that fastyet Ya Luotuo was unable to dodge it. He could only stare at it blankly as it destroyed his teeth and plunged into his stomach. Tears and blood continued to drip from his face. But there was a real benefit of having a big build, the man only needed a short time to recover from swallowing that egg-size Coldsteel Bead. After that, he stared furiously at Qing Shui. Since Qing Shui had immobilized the man using his spirit energy just now, there was no way the man could ever dodge that attack even if the Coldsteel Bead was moving slowly. People from the Beast Blood Tribe were all very hot-headed and impulsive. Even if they were not stupid, once blood rushed into their head, they would disregard any consequences. "Kill! Kill him! Catch all the rest and do what you want with them" Hearing their leader shouting almost incomprehensibly, the rest of the men leered at the women standing behind Qing Shui. Once they set their eyes on them, their eyes shined and they all lunged at Qing Shui, forgetting everything. Originally, there were a few of them who could sense that there was something off but they were all tempted by those words. After all, cultivators were usually full of themselves. Even if there was a chance that they might not be as strong as their opponents, they would find a lot of excuses for themselves or convince themselves that there was only a small difference in power. Anyways, they had so many men, so they should not need to fear anything. Ya Luotuo wasn''t brainless but swallowing that Coldsteel Bead Qing Shui made him act as if he had eaten explosives. This was a great insult to him as he had never been this humiliated. This made him totally lose his cool and rationality. When Qing Shui saw the men rushing towards him, he made a gesture. Tidal Cloud Waves Seal! As Qing Shui moved his hand, a hundred meter tall tidal wave imbued with Qi went rushing towards the men. Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Water Entanglement. Simultaneously, the people in front of him were swallowed by a watery quagmire. Qing Shui was using the new skill that he had just learned and he found that it was a type of technique which he could use to control others. Thousand Li Flow! Qing Shui gestured once again and the huge a hundred meter tall tidal wave poured down like a raging mountain torrent. It seethed and surged like a vicious beast, crashing down upon the men! Water Confinement! Qing Shui was quite amazed by the impact of the crashing waters. Most compounds would reduce in volume when they solidified but water would increase in volume when it becomes ice. This impact of liquid water was stronger as it was denser than ice. As it was imbued with his spirit energy, that impact easily sent the men unconscious. But that was not the end of it, because Qing Shui controlled the water and confined the men in it. Unless they had enough spirit energy, it was difficult to escape. If Qing Shui wanted, he could drown these people who were less skilled in spirit energy but that would take too much time. All cultivators know how to channel inner breathing techniques, so it takes a long time to drown a cultivator. Raging Tides! Qing Shui controlled the waters again. Suddenly, the water turned choppy with huge waves and a terrifying whirlpool appeared. The scary speed of the vortex sucked all the men in. It was like a merciless mouth which could swallow up everything. Qing Shui was shocked as he saw the people disappear into the whirlpool one after the other. Even Ya Luotuo only managed to struggle for a while before he was sucked into the whirlpool and disappeared. His Tidal Cloud Waves Seal quickly disappeared when he withdrew his spirit energy. Qing Shui now knew how powerful the combination of Tidal Cloud Waves Seal and his Nine Continents Mountains was. This was the first time he had used that final killer move from the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal technique set. He did practice all the techniques but his Raging Tides only improved after he observed some huge waves. Qing Shui only regained his focus after a long time as he was occupied by thoughts about how powerful his Tidal Cloud Waves Seal had become. He actually wanted to try his Lion King''s Imprint and Lion King''s Roar but he did not expect that his Tidal Cloud Waves Seal could settle the enemies so quickly. When he noticed the few ladies totally amazed by him, he laughed sheepishly. "This is how you use Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. Practice well and you''ll be able to use it too! It''s quite powerful!" s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The women were hopeful when they looked at Qing Shui. Their faces were beaming. After all, if the techniques they practiced were powerful, it could only be beneficial to them. The people from the Beast Blood Tribe had all disappeared, leaving only a few Interspatial Silk Sachets behind. Qing Shui collected them with a wave of his hand and continued to watch the waves along with the other ladies, Little Fatty, Yiye Tian and Lin Zhanhan. Occasionally, they would also look at the cloud patterns in the sky. What was a grey cloud like? Qing Shui realized that he never really noticed that before. Whether it was the grey clouds covering the skies or grey clouds hanging tumultuous before a storm, he had never observed them carefully before. When he thought about this, Qing Shui decided that he would definitely look at them carefully next time. He was sure that it would help him further the potential of his Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. Qing Shui and the others only returned to Deity''s Abode in the afternoon. Qing Shui felt nothing killing off from the Beast Blood Tribe. As those men were very violent, he felt that it was right to use such a forceful method to get rid of them, otherwise, they would not give up and just continue bothering them. Deity''s Abode was a very quiet and peaceful place, it was like beautiful realm that was out of this world. When Qing Shui saw Qiu Feng at the door, he got the others to enter first while he went to sit with Qiu Feng. After Qing Shui chatted with him for awhile, he found out that Qiu Feng was solely in charge of Deity''s Abode. The others were all situated in the cold Northern region and they were in charge of guarding the Ancient Great Formation. Qing Shui was not sure why the Formation Immortal Sect would send people to protect the Ancient Great Formation. He wondered if they saw any sort of benefit from doing this. Formation Immortal Sect was a large sect that seemed rather powerful. If there were benefits to be reaped, the other sects would definitely come forward and compete with the Formation Immortal Sect but there wasn''t any? "Brother Qiu, is the Ancient Great Formation the only passageway?" Qing Shui asked, feeling very curious. "Of course not. There is more than one Teleportation Array in the Five Continents which will bring a cultivator to the other Four Continents. When you reach the coldest point in the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, you will find that there is Teleportation Array. There are also many powerful guardians protecting those formations." Qiu Feng laughed. Qing Shui finally understood their purpose. They were protecting their resources. Even though there were many powerful cultivators in the Four Continents, the people that could travel from the Five Continents over to the Four Continents were also considered experts. Their strength would at least be above 5000 stars so a sect might discover some hidden talents that they could recruit. Most of the people that wanted to travel to the Four Continents from the Five Continents didn''t have any powerful backing. Thus, those Teleportation Array were good places to gain new members to strengthen one''s sect and that was the benefit. Having the strength of 5000 stars wasn''t something as common as cabbage in the Four Continents. People of that caliber were still considered powerful experts in the Four Continents. The only difference was that the pinnacle in the Four Continents was much higher than that in the Five Continents. "Oh, I see. But most people who go over from the Five Continents probably also know people from the Four Continents, right?" Qing Shui said, smiling. "Actually, those are minorities. Previously, I saw an extremely talented woman leaving for the Four Continents before I came here. She was an unworldly beauty, as if she did not belong to this secular world. Many people tried to invite her to join their sects, but she rejected them." Qiu Feng sighed when he brought this up. "Did she look like this?" Qing Shui pulled out a usual portrait he drew of Di Chen. Even though it could not be compared to the Portraits of Beauty, it was still very lifelike as Qing Shui''s drawing skills were already above the level of drawing bones. "That''s her. So you know her?" Qiu Feng was surprised. "She is my wife. The reason why I want to go to the Four Continents so urgently is because of her. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t rush over." Qing Shui said a little bitterly. He did not expect that Di Chen would suddenly appear in this series of events. After she absorbed all the energy from the Sacred Lotus Platform, she had reached an enlightenment beyond the worlds of mortals. Qing Shui found that preposterous. How could a woman like her who had never experienced life, find an enlightenment beyond normal mortal lives?. It was unfair to her and Qing Shui was very worried. "Brother Qiu, do you know how powerful she was?" Qing Shui asked after he contemplated for a while. "Brother, you don''t know?" Qiu Feng was shocked. Qing Shui mentioned that the woman was his wife and he wouldn''t doubt Qing Shui. He could clearly judge for himself and there was no reason Qing Shui had to lie about this. "I once knew how powerful she was. But I left her side for some time and found out that she absorbed an incredible treasure and that she had received a powerful enlightenment which made her disillusioned about the secular world. When I returned, she had already left for the Four Continents." Qing Shui explained painfully. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1101 AST 1101 - Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region, Spiritual Drops Alchemy Recipe, Golden Fragrance JadeQiu Feng was stunned when he heard what Qing Shui had said. He never expected such a story behind that. He recalled that the woman did feel like she reached a realm of transcendence above all mortal temptations. "Brother, I know you are a passionate person. I''m sure you will find that lady when you reach the Four Continents. Meanwhile, I will help you get information on her whereabouts," Qiu Feng said after he hesitated for a while. "Then, I''ll have to thank you, Brother Qiu," Qing Shui said with a smile. "For now, I won''t talk about matters in the Four Continents. When you''ve reached the Four Continents, I''ll tell you what you want to know. For right now, I can''t tell you anything because that''s a rule," Qiu Feng said apologetically. "I understand. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be so unfamiliar about the matters in the Four Continents. It''s alright, anyway, we''ll be heading there soon," Qing Shui replied. "That''s right. Beast Blood Tribe has a powerful presence in the Four Continents, because of what you did today, they might have an enmity against you. Please be careful," Qiu Feng pointed out as if he suddenly remembered what he wanted to say. "Uh, okay. Brother Qiu, we are going to leave tomorrow. We will be heading to the north. But once we are done with that, I will come and look for you again," Qing Shui said lightheartedly. "Leaving? Even though I am not sure what you''re planning to do, you have to be careful if you''re heading north. Even though Five Continent is bound by the laws of Heaven and Earth. But there are some super experts out there who have the ability to ignore those restrictions," Qiu Feng advised. "Thank you!" Qing Shui was serious when he said this. Qiu Feng''s advice meant a lot to him as that sentence revealed to him that there were other people in Five Continents who could also ignore the laws of Heaven and Earth and perhaps even people who had returned from the Four Continents. There were many powerful and influential clans and sects in the north like the Beast Blood Tribe, Lion King''s Ridge and other clans and sects guarding the Transportation Arrays. That was where the most powerful experts in the Five Continent gathered. "You basically eliminated the entire Beast Blood Tribe in the Northern Sea City. Since those men are the most powerful members of the Beast Blood Tribe around this area, the other members would definitely find out soon. You have to be on your guard. Considering your strength, you should be fine as long as you''re alert," Qiu Feng reminded Qing Shui, standing when he saw that Qing Shui was about to leave. Qing Shui bid Qiu Feng farewell and walked toward his own courtyard. Qiu Feng did not invite Qing Shui to join the Formation Immortal Sect, neither did Qing Shui bring that up. They were currently on good terms so bringing that up was unnecessary as it would make everyone unhappy. Furthermore, at best Qiu Feng could only invite Qing Shui to join their sect but not pressurize and force him, otherwise it might have the opposite effect and the party might just go ahead and join another sect. When he returned to his own courtyard, it was already afternoon. Everyone had gathered around and they greeted Qing Shui happily when they saw that he had returned. Even though they only stayed for a day, they had already seen the sea and their previous yearnings were greatly reduced. "We''ll leave tomorrow," Qing Shui announced directly. "Okay! There is no reason for us to stay anyway," Luan Luan replied immediately. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and the other women laughed. Yiye Tian saw how Qing Shui was also quite helpless when dealing with his daughter. But what he noticed more was Qing Shui''s fondness for the girl. He felt like laughing too but out of happiness, a happiness bloomed from his heart. They left on the second day. The Northern Sea was incredibly large, it took one Nine Continents Steps Effect to barely cross the entire Northern Sea. Meanwhile, they observed the ocean below as they were walking in the skies above the Northern Sea. After they used four consecutive Nine Continents Steps Effect, they reached a wintry land covered with snow. In the World of the Nine Continents, there were many places which were usually covered with snow. However, there are at least one or two warmer months where the temperature would rise and the snow would melt away. After that short period, it would start snowing again. This time, Qing Shui landed in a place where the temperature was slightly higher. Everywhere was covered in melting snow, icicles were dripping and everything seemed on the verge of spring. The droplets from the melting ice converged at the two sides of the streets and flowed down towards a small river. After that, the confluences flowed to the center of a mountain and converged again to form a large waterfall which hung over a valley... The cities in this region were all situated on higher grounds to avoid floods. They rested for the night and continued north. Each time they stopped at a place, Qing Shui would get some information from the inns or the shopkeepers. No matter where it was, as long as he had money, he could still get a lot of the things he wanted. The further north they went, the colder it got. In the Main Continent, they recognized their north edge as an extremely cold place. Who would have known that here was truly what one would call the coldest point. Cold plateaus spreaded over the land and everything was frozen, including the mountains. That ice wasn''t even normal, it was permafrost that had been around for over 10,000 years. After 10 days... They have finally reached the northern region. Snowflakes danced across the skies while the frigid winds lashed at them. It was no wonder that the people from the North were so strong. Environment makes a man. Any person that grew up here would adapt to such a harsh environment. Even if they are not cultivators, their body constitutions would definitely be stronger than the average man. Even a normal cultivator may not have such a constitution. It could be considered a natural advantage! They did not need to ask for directions as Yiye Jiange and Lin Zhanhan were both familiar with the place. Lion King''s Ridge was in the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region and that was a very unusual place. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region had a different name in the past. According to the legend, there was once an ice emperor. He was very powerful and skilled in ice-based attacks. He was so powerful that even the people from the Four Continents recognized him as a terrifying presence. In order to commemorate him, the name of this place which was Sealed Northern Region was changed to Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region. The flow of spiritual Qi in the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region was among the top places in the Five Continents. It was comparable to that in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent but there are a mixed bag of people living in the region. Power was quite centralized among a few groups and they rejected people from other regions. As a result, only people of a certain caliber could stay in the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region. "Grandfather Lin, have you ever heard of any Transportation Array guardian sects in the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region?" They were at the peak of a snowy mountain and surrounded by an endless scenery of snow and ice. It was beautiful but a normal person would feel hopeless here as the many vicious demonic beasts that prowled the snow would trap them there. "Those people are so powerful that we don''t have any contact with them. We don''t even know much information about them. We don''t even know much about Lion King''s Ridge. If it weren''t for the animosity between my clan and that sect, we wouldn''t even interact with them. Heavenly Talisman Lin Clan may be quite influential but we are only at that level, we might have been famous once but that is already a thing of the past," Lin Zhanhan said as he shook his head. "Grandfather Lin, you''re right. Yiye Clan only had a little more interaction with the Beitang Clan of Lion King''s Ridge because the latter wanted to get our techniques on Beast Taming. But their main purpose was still Jiange." Yiye Tian frowned with anger as he brought this up. After all, those people have almost wiped out the entire Yiye Clan. Anyone one would be angered by this. Qing Shui clearly understood what it was like to be unable to take revenge, to be helpless because one was not stronger than one''s enemies. This was the same way Yan Clan had treated Qing Clan in the past. When he saw their expressions, he consoled, "We will definitely make Lion King''s Ridge pay for everything they did. Beitang Lie and the others already owe us a large debt that Lion King''s Ridge must return." Qing Shui now understood that at that time, Yiye Clan and Lin Clan must have been nothing in the eyes of the people from Lion King''s Ridge. But they would never have anticipated that their doom will be brought by these two clans they once thought insignificant. Now that Lion King''s Ridge had expanded in terms of influence and their businesses, most of the people had probably already forgotten about Yiye Clan and Lin Clan. The few people who could remember the events then were probably the culprits from Beitang Clan. It wasn''t surprising that Beitang Lie could recognize Yiye Jiange once he saw her. Yiye Jiange was a person that anyone could easily remember. Besides, it was precisely because he had his eyes on her that she could escape, he wanted her to be brought back alive then. They cleared up an area and pitched their tents. They decided to camp at this peak for the night. As the harsh weather was nothing to them, they just treated it as scenery. Recently, Qing Shui found that there was no improvement in his Ancient Strengthening Technique. Previously, he knew that it was at the Peak of the Seventh layer, he could still feel it advancing a little. However, for the past few days, he could not sense that his Ancient Strengthening Technique was advancing after he reached the small success stage of Nine Yang Golden Body. Within his tent... Previously, he had spent a significant amount of effort to breakthrough to the Seventh layer, he even had to go to Eastern Victory Divine Continent. Now that he wanted to reach the Eighth layer, he knew that it would only be more difficult but he had no idea how should go about doing it. He reckoned that it would take a long time. Perhaps, he will breakthrough when he reached the Four Continents or perhaps, he may never breakthrough to the Eighth layer in his lifetime. Within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal The Bodhi Tree was thriving and had grown three inches. Practicing his spiritual energy over this period of time had become more enjoyable than before. Even his Fire Bird and Thunder Beast would rest near the Bodhi Tree. There was already another Mysterious fruit and the previous one he saw was ripening soon. But Qing Shui did not pluck it down to eat. He had also accumulated quite a lot of Jade Spirit Fruits, Plum Blossom Wine and Vermilion Fruits. His Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was now very large. Furthermore, he did not even need to worry that those things will rot or degrade. Besides, it takes a long time to accumulate those things. As for the fish and turtles in his realm, he would feed them to his friends and families as long as it would help boost their strength, even if it is a little. Qing Shui decided to practice some alchemy. He wanted to obtain the Spiritual Drops Alchemy Recipe this time. He knew that his experience was almost sufficient, he felt that he had delayed this for some time. The many events had reduced the time he could spare to practice alchemy, otherwise, he would have already successfully produced it by now. After forty days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, a clear crisp sound filled the air. Qing Shui had quickly obtained the alchemy recipe after his experience reached the required level. Qing Shui was delighted. He entered his sea of consciousness! Spiritual Drops: 10,000 year Spiritual Limestone, Mysterious Fruit, Five Element Fruit, Feathered Spirit Grass, Spiritual Crystal! He was only 500,000 experience points away from getting the alchemy recipe for Golden Fragrance Jade! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1102 AST 1102 - Huo Sanxing, do you still remember me, Lin Zhanhan!Golden Fragrance Jade Qing Shui didn''t expect the next recipe to be Golden Fragrance Jade. In his memory, Golden Fragrance Jade was not an medicine but rather a type of Jade. It was a beautiful jade which emanated an alluring fragrance. It was a sort of rare item which people had tried to find for a long time and was only recorded in historical annals. It did not have an extraordinary appearance but there have been sayings like "You wouldn''t be able to tell even if you see a Golden Fragrance Jade" or "You wouldn''t be able to buy a Golden Fragrance Jade even if you had money". The Golden Fragrance Jade with an alchemy recipe must meant that it was as rare as a Golden Fragrance Jade. Or otherwise, it could also refer to Golden Fragrance Jade who is an immortal. The medicine she created was extremely valuable. Thus, there is a legend that Golden Fragrance Jade could also cure illnesses. 500,000 experience points wasn''t considered a lot but that didn''t mean that it was not valuable. Medicinal Pills could be classified into two general types: one-time effect or permanent effect. A alchemy recipe for a one-time effect medicinal pill requiring 500,000 experience points definitely seemed rarer than a medicinal pill with permanent effect which required 1,000,000 experience points. Shaking his head, he looked through the ingredients required for making Spiritual Drops. 10,000 Spiritual Limestone, Mysterious Fruit, Five Element Fruit, Feathered Spirit Grass and Spiritual Crystal. He already had Five Element Fruit and Mysterious Fruit. He could tell that Feathered Spirit Grass was a medicinal herb but he had never heard of it before. Qing Shui heard about 10,000 year Spiritual Limestone before. It formed from the ceiling drippings of rocks in certain old caves where the accumulation of spiritual energy was high. Qing Shui also had information about spiritual crystals. Spiritual crystal were very rare. They were a type of crystal which formed in a Spirit beast''s brain when their strength was higher than 10,000 stars. But its occurrence was by luck and if one was unlucky, it would not appear even after killing over 10,000 demonic beasts. Of course, when the demonic beast was stronger, the chances of it possessing a spiritual crystal also increased. As there was no description about the effects of Spiritual Drops, Qing Shui felt a little dispirited but he wasn''t too concerned about it. He would know that once he created it. More importantly, the ingredients were all very difficult to obtain. After all, with Mysterious Fruit and Five Element Fruit in the list, he could already tell the value of the medicine. After a few days, Qing Shui and his group finally reached the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region. Once they entered the region, the first impression that Qing Shui had was that it was cold but it had a sort of refreshing feeling ladened with energy. The cold air was filled with spiritual qi, even denser than that of the Eastern Victory Divine. This was also the reason that there were many expert cultivators here. However, that was not the reason Qing Shui was in awe of this place. The thing that surprised him was that the effects of the laws of Heaven and Earth was at least 10% weaker. That was to say that people here could exceed the normal restrictions of this law by up to 10%. That was probably why this place attracted even more powerful cultivators. Qing Shui remembered Qiu Feng''s warnings about other cultivators who could ignore the laws of Heaven and Earth but with his current ability, he wasn''t that worried. However, as long as that law existed here, Qing Shui was confident that he could eliminate all the obstructions before him. Even a large sect like Lion King''s Ridge was nothing to him. With these thoughts, he unconsciously clenched his fists. He was doing this all for a woman and Yiye Jiange''s image surfaced in his mind. She had a pair of resplendent eyes which shone like the luminous moon and her beauty was heart-stopping. Then, she had that incredible aura, with her hair bundled up using her ivory jade hairpin. Her jade-like body underneath those feathered clothes had the most perfect gentle curves. Her god-sculpted proportions were just right and put women with big bosoms and buttocks to shame. She was like an immortal that exuded purity, like one untainted by the secular world, one who lives in a valley hidden away from the vulgarity of common life. Qing Shui was in a daze as he sat on his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. His eyes drifted to Yiye Jiange who was nearby. He did not look at her with lust but with a sort of infatuation and a hint of something indescribable. A person can feel someone gazing at them from the back, furthermore, Qing Shui was looking at her from her side. Yiye Jiange had actually noticed Qing Shui looking at her for some time. But when she turned to catch a glimpse of him, she was slightly stunned and felt a little nervous because Qing Shui was gazing at her with a longing expression... The other women also quickly noticed this but Qing Shui realized this when he saw Yiye Jiange''s reaction so he shook himself out of his daze. Qing Shui''s face was a little red as he laughed awkwardly. Yiye Jiange was also blushing, she looked different, she seemed moved by him and there was an indescribable sweetness about her. "Sister Jiange, I''m so jealous. That person has never looked at me like that," Di Qing said half-truthfully, she was sitting in front of Yiye Jiange. Hai Dongqing and Yu He joined in, laughing, throwing a few fake bitter glances at Qing Shui. Actually, Yu He was rooting for them and Di Qing liked teasing Qing Shui but there was definitely a tinge of woman''s jealousy in their expressions. Luan Luan chuckled gleefully as she sat beside Qing Shui. "Daddy!" Little Fatty, Lin Zhanhan and Yiye Jiange were sitting at the tail of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant so they were about ten meters away so they couldn''t really hear his conversation with Luan Luan. "Little Lass, what do you want to say?" Qing Shui asked his grown-up daughter. "I was wondering when you will get married to my mom," Luan Luan laughed cheekily. "Children shouldn''t interfere with grown-up matters. I am already preparing the gifts for my proposal." Qing Shui rubbed Luan Luan''s head. "Daddy, I am already an adult. Could you not rub my head like this." Luan Luan pouted. "No. Even if you''re an adult, you''ll always be my daughter. I''ll rub your head even more!" Qing Shui laughed. After they reached the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region, they advanced forward with Qing Shui''s Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant so that they could be more familiar with the terrain. They continued north and saw that the buildings in this region were all very tall and majestic-looking! The people who lived here also had a sort of wild, hardy aura. All of them looked unaffected by the climate. "Grandfather Lin, let''s go to the Lin Residence to have a look. It shouldn''t be far," Qing Shui suggested to Lin Zhanhan. "Okay, though I''m not hopeful. I am the only one left in the Lin Clan," Lin Zhanhan lamented as he sighed and shook his head. Even if those events happened so long ago, it was still painful for him. "Grandfather Lin, don''t be too sad. Maybe, the people from Lion King''s Ridge didn''t kill everyone. Perhaps, there are still survivors." Qing Shui consoled with a smile. "Hopefully!" Lin Zhanhan could only return a bitter smile. Dongxiang City... The name of this place had already changed to Dongxiang City. Lin Clan was once prosperous so their residence was situated at Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region, even though it was at the outskirts. They quickly reached the place where the Lin Residence once was. There was another manor in its place. It was rather large and seemed to have been built in the past few decades. As most of the buildings here were over a few centuries old and even some which were over a few millennia, the building was comparatively new. It looked very normal and sturdy and the interior seemed to be decorated based on the owner own preference. Qing Shui and his companions got down from the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. They stood in front of the manor, the land belonged to the Lin Clan once but now ''Huo Residence'' was carved outside. Qing Shui quickly noticed Lin Zhanhan''s furious face. Lin Zhanhan glared at the two words with his reddened eyes, trembling slightly with anger. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Grandfather Lin, who are these people?" Who else could make Lin Zhanhan so angry? Qing Shui already knew the answer but he still asked that question. "The people from the Huo Clan are Elders in Lion King''s Ridge. They are the ones who used the name of Lion King''s Ridge to drive my Lin Clan to such a state. They wanted to get the techniques of Heavenly Talisman from our Lin Clan. They knew that it was our pride." Lin Zhanhan continued trembling with fury as he stared at that board with those two words. Qing Shui lifted his hands. "Boom!" The huge signboard with the words'' Huo Residence'' fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. It split into pieces upon hitting the floor. "Grandfather Lin, you can vent your anger today! We will start with the Huo residence!" Qing Shui exclaimed shortly after the signboard fell. "Bastards! You don''t know who you''re dealing with! How dare you create trouble at our Huo Residence! I''ll get my brothers to get you!" the leader of the guards at the gate shouted when he saw the signboard on the ground but he did not rush forward. Instead, he instructed his men to attack. Qing Shui and his companions did not move. Lin Zhanhan released his Shadow Demonic Panther. The large Shadow Demonic Panther was like a demon, its large body moved stealthly like a fleeting shadow and erased those men from existence. This was all part of Qing Shui''s plan. Carrying this grudge for so long, he knew that it was best for Lin Zhanhan to do this with his own hands. The reason he fed Lin Zhanhan''s Shadow Demonic Panther low-grade Sacred Beast Pills was not only for the old man''s protection and the safety of his Qing Clan. The main reason was so that Lin Zhanhan could use his own demonic beast to kill his enemies and vent his pent up frustration. In a split second, all the men were killed. For now, the man who shouted previously was still alive, that man ran toward the main building yelling desperately. Suddenly, they heard multiple footsteps heading their way and quite a few people flew down from the air. There were young and old men, there were guards wearing armor and also Elders from the Huo Clan who were clad in lavish clothes with lion emblems. They were from Lion King''s Ridge! "Huo Sanxing, do you still remember me, Lin Zhanhan?!" Lin Zhanhan hollered, the anger in his voice was on the verge of insanity. His eyes glowed furiously as he stared at an old man in embroidered clothes, who was floating in the air. That old man had a Lion emblem from the Lion King''s Ridge sewn on his clothes. He frowned when he saw Lin Zhanhan but once he heard that name, he relaxed his brows. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Note: I''m back from the army, bonus chapter releases will resume next week! Chapter: 1103 AST 1103 - Kill, Lin Clan''s descendants, Lin Zhanhan''s woesThough the Shadow Demonic Panther was powerful and had no trouble killing some normal people and cultivators whose strengths were below the restrictions of the laws of Heavens and Earth, it was no threat to Huo Sanxing. "Lin Zhanhan, after all these years, why didn''t you just hide and lead the remaining days of your life quietly? Do you think I can''t kill you?" Huo Sanxing''s replied disdainfully with a coarse threatening voice. S?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "If I say that I''m here to collect the debt you owe me, I wonder if you could still laugh aloud." Despite the previous massacre and outburst, Lin Zhanhan managed to calm himself down so he wasn''t as agitated as before. "Hahaha! Of course I can. Do you know that you''re just an ant in my eyes. You''re not even worth my laughter." Huo Sanxing burst into a fit of raucous laughter. "Grandfather Lin, let''s keep these people here," Qing Shui leaned over and said to Lin Zhanhan. Lin Zhanhan nodded with a sigh. "Was anyone from Lin Clan spared?" Qing Shui asked as he looked at Huo Sanxing. "Who are you? Why should we tell you?" Huo Sanxing replied as he looked at Qing Shui with contempt. How powerful could an associate of Lin Zhanhan be? Huo Sanxing simply couldn''t be bothered dealing with Qing Shui, it was a joke to him that they even declared that they''d deliver justice for what happened to the Lin Clan. Since many members of Lion King''s Ridge were actually involved in that affair, did that mean that they were going to annihilate the entire sect? What a joke! Qing Shui was dumbfounded. How could that old man spout out such rude words? Seeing that old man''s contemptuous expression and hearing his insolent tone, Qing Shui slapped Huo Sanxing''s mouth traversing the distance between them in an instant. Smack! A crisp sound rang out in the air as Huo Sanxing spat out some blood and a few broken teeth. Qing Shui didn''t move that fast, many people even saw a glimpse of Qing Shui''s palm but no one could process what had just happened. The sudden turn of events stunned everyone, to the extent that some of them even forgot to breathe. Huo Sanxing was the pillar of the Huo Clan and one of the Elders in Lion King''s Ridge. He had a prestigious status and was highly regarded, yet they had just witnessed him being slapped on the mouth... "How could you speak so crudely at your age? I don''t understand how a person like you has even survived to today. I''m going to ask you the same question. If you don''t answer me properly, I''ll chop off one of your arms. Once I''ve chopped off both arms, I''ll chop off your legs. After that, it''ll be your head. Was anyone from Lin Clan spared?" Qing Shui didn''t use a questioning tone, he just stated his words. "Kill...Kill him!" Huo Sanxing was caught off-guard when he felt that slap. He boiled with anger when he finally reacted to the situation, totally disregarding Qing Shui''s warning. Qing Shui shook his head and waved his left arm! Lion King''s Imprint A ferocious gigantic head of a lion lunged at Huo Sanxing. Qing Shui was determined to use Lion King''s Ridge''s own techniques to kill these people. Roar! Lion King''s Roar! Qing Shui revealed his true aura before he used Lion King''s Imprint. Then, his explosively loud Lion King''s Roar filled the air, invading every orifice like an unrelenting flood forcing at least half the people to kneel down holding their heads. Unfortunately, covering their ears was of no help as the sound seemed to tunnel directly into their brains. Lion King''s ImprintConfine Boom! The attack exploded upon contact and Huo Sanxing''s left arm disappeared instantaneously. This was followed by his cries and a look of shock. "Who are you? Why do you know Lion King''s Imprint? Why are you attacking members from Lion King''s Ridge?" Huo Sanxing was bewildered. How could this young man use Lion King''s Imprint with such consummate precision, displaying the technique to such an extent beyond even his own skills? How could that young man have such an insane amount of spirit energy, sufficient to restrict his movements? "I''m going to repeat myself. Was anyone from Lin Clan spared?" Qing Shui maintained his calm tone but this time his voice sounded more terrifyingly than any thunderstorm those men had ever braved. "Yes, yes" Since Huo Sanxing didn''t know Qing Shui''s background nor his purpose, he just braced himself when he answered. "Bring them here immediately!"Qing Shui commanded firmly, there was no room for negotiation in his tone. "We don''t know where they are" Qing Shui lifted his brows and waved his arm again. A fire snake appeared, whipping out towards Huo Sanxing. With that, Huo Sanxing''s remaining arm was also amputated. Ahhh. Lion King''s Imprint had blasted one of Huo Sanxing''s arms to smithereens and now his other arm fell on the ground in front of everyone, cleanly cut off from his shoulder. This sight along with Huo Sanxing''s screams made all the other men tremble in fear as they lowered their heads. "I''m going to repeat myself again. I''ll spare the person who can tell me the whereabouts of the surviving members of the Lin Clan. Otherwise everyone here will die. There''s nobody else to blame but yourselves for the many evil deeds you''ve done and for following the wrong leader." The primordial flame snake in Qing Shui''s hand spat fire continuously. " l know"an old man stood up after quite a long silence. "Are you certain? If I find that you lied to me, I''ll definitely let you die in a more painful manner," Qing Shui threatened. "I''m not lying. At that time, I felt that those two children were too young so I sent them away secretly. They still live around here. They already have huge families of their own," the old man sighed and explained without hesitation. Lin Zhanhan trembled with emotion. He was so happy that he couldn''t say a word. Those must be his grandson and granddaughter. Now, they even have their own families "Bring us to meet them!" "Okay!" "You can all go first. I''ll follow shortly," Qing Shui said to Lin Zhanhan and the women. After a few minutes, the Huo residence was burnt to ashes along with the entire property. When he walked out of the residence, the old man turned back to look at the destroyed residence. He heard a few short cries and then silence. The young man returned very quickly. 100 li was not a long distance for any of them but they still rode on a beast carriage as that was a little faster. Otherwise, they would have to fly there. "Old sire, what''s your name?" Qing Shui asked on the carriage. "I''m Cheng En!" "How are they now?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. "At that time, they were very young so they only have very vague memories of what happened. Furthermore, they''re just normal people. Naturally, they gradually forgot about matters in the martial world. A man, with the surname Yu, brought both of them up," Chen En said with a sigh. He couldn''t tell if it was his kindness he displayed at that crucial point in the past that saved his life. After 15 minutes, the beast carriage stopped in a remote place. Transportation was inconvenient,and it even felt a bit like a village. Qing Shui was quite surprised that there were still poor people and underdeveloped areas in such a prosperous place like Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region. The buildings here were large; they had two storeys and even a courtyard which meant that they had quite a unrestricted use of land. This was probably because this place was at the edge of Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region so the powerful and the influential don''t fancy living here. The house was quarter of a hectare and had a common design. It had a red door and the wall surrounding the property was about three meters. The house itself had two storeys. It was sturdy, big and looked suitable for a big family. Cheng En brought along Lin Zhanghan, Qing Shui and the others into the courtyard. They saw a dozen children playing, there were girls and boys in thick clothes. A few old men were drinking tea and playing chess,they were also wearing thick winter wear because of the cold weather but looked well-built. Even the young boys were as bulky as buffalo, while the girls were as muscular as leopards. "Yu Rong, there''s someone here to meet you," Cheng En said when he entered the courtyard. "Uncle Cheng! You''re here!" one of the men playing chess stood up and reacted immediately. Over the years, Cheng En had given him quite a lot of help. Then, he looked at the group of people who just came in. He was shocked when he saw Lin Zhanhan because that man''s appearance was still the same. Even though he didn''t remember the events that happened previously that clearly, he could still remember and recognize his grandfather''s face. "Bao Hong" Lin Zhanhan called out to him emotionally, using this name "Grandfather...you''re my grandfather" he always remembered that his actual name was Bao Hong, just that his name was changed to Yu Rong. Bao Hong looked almost as old as Lin Zhanhan. Because he was just not a cultivator, he aged at a normal pace so it was nothing unusual. Furthermore, it was precisely because he didn''t practice any martial arts that nobody doubted their identities. "Bao Hong, where is Bao Lan?" Lin Zhanhan asked cheerfully. "I''ll call her." Bao Hong laughed with reddened eyes. "You don''t have to be so anxious. Are these your grandsons and granddaughters? Can you introduce them to me?" Lin Zhanhan shouted with joy as his tears rolled down his cheeks. "Yao''er, come over here. This is your great-great-grandfather" Bao Hong finally came. She was already an old granny but when she saw Lin Zhanhan she couldn''t help crying. She also had many children and grandchildren but both families were so close that they were like one big family. Knowing how they led their lives, Lin Zhanhan became extremely happy. Even if they were normal people, as long as Lin Clan had descendants and they were happy, he was already satisfied. But for his Lin Clan to only have these two survivors... Lin Zhanhan no longer wished for them to become powerful cultivators. He didn''t want to disrupt their peaceful lives since they were already comfortable with their current lifestyles. "Grandfather Lin, let''s bring them along when we''re leaving. They can come live with Qing Clan!" Qing Shui suggested after considering for some time. Lin Zhanhan shook his head, "They''ve already lived here for so many years. They''re already accustomed to this place. If any of them wish to become stronger and have been working towards that, we can bring them back to the Qing residence for training. Otherwise, we should just let them continue living here." After everything, Lin Zhanhan had already let go of a lot of his convictions. He even stopped reminiscing about Lin Clan''s past glory. To him, he had already realized that there would always be people who were stronger. A normal person might lead the safest life, as long as they led proper lives, they could continue their lineage, generation after generation. As the saying goes, good fortune doesn''t last past three generations. If they continued as a family of cultivators, there was a risk that they''d get hurt. There were already too many sects and clans which have been erased from existence and Lin Clan had already had an unforgettable experience. Lin Zhanhan had been separated from them for too long so he didn''t want to influence their decisions. After all, they were already normal people who led normal lives. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1104 AST 1104 - A man must kill and kill without mercyQing Shui was a little stunned by Lin Zhanhan''s decision but he quickly responded with a smile. He felt that Lin Zhanhan''s decision was the best outcome. To Qing Shui, the best way of dealing with things was to adapt to the natural flow of things and direct them accordingly rather than using brute force to control all situations. The Huo residence had already been totally razed to the ground. It seemed like a simple feat but it had been something impossible for Lin Zhanhan for so long. The destruction of Huo residence was of great significance to Lin Zhanhan and finding that Lin Clan still had descendants had also fulfilled some of his long-time desires. With that, he found some relief from the anger and grievances that he carried with him all these years. Feeling that a large burden had been lifted, Lin Zhanhan couldn''t help feeling that the weather was great even though there was barely any sunlight, he wore his happiest smile on his face. Some people say that a person''s life is determined by the sum of their emotions, so people should live life to their fullest and not let anyone look down on them. If a person is extremely depressed everyday, their lives would also be very bitter and difficult. In the worst case scenario, it would be worse than death and they would just breakdown. Qing Shui knew how difficult it was for both Lin Zhanhan and Yiye Jiange, so he never stopped working towards resolving the issues which haunted them for so long. This was because he already treated their burdens as his. No man lives on an island. He felt that it was too selfish to just live for himself and he wouldn''t be happy if he chose to live that way. To him, happiness can be very simple. Seeing the happy faces of his family, lovers and friends already brought him great joy! The people from Huo Clan were members of Lion King''s Ridge so killing them today meant that Qing Shui and his group were officially challenging Lion King''s Ridge. Furthermore, they were in Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region where Lion King''s Ridge had a colossal influence so their actions were an obvious provocation. To such a sect, this was a humiliation that they could not ignore. If one of their men was killed, they would kill the murderer''s entire family just to show their status and power and to warn others that they could not be offended. However, Qing Shui was very difficult to track because he used Nine Continents Steps Effect to travel around. Even if the people from Lion King''s Ridge followed him closely, they needed time to catch up with him. Thus, they were still unable to find for him even after searching for him for some time. Qing Shui and his group stayed in Lin Zhanhan''s grandchildren''s house for a day. Qing Shui actually wanted Lin Zhanhan to stay here until they were ready to fetch him but he insisted on going along with them as he argued that him staying there would attract the attention of others. Qing Shui was not sure what Lin Zhanhan said to Bao Hong and Bao Lan, he could only guess that it was their family matters. When they left, they did not leave them any gifts. Qing Shui only told Cheng En to take care of that family. If they didn''t want to disrupt their peaceful lives, they knew they couldn''t leave any gifts for them or give them any other ideas. Just as they came with a warning, they left quietly without any commotion. "Qing Shui, Grandfather Lin needs to thank you!" Lin Zhanhan said happily with an earnest tone while they were riding the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. "Grandfather Lin, we are family, you don''t have to be so courteous to me. I''ll feel awkward," Qing Shui laughed. Lin Zhanhan grinned and did not say anything else. Qing Shui turned and flashed a smile at Yiye Jiange, she couldn''t help wanting to thank Qing Shui sometimes but Qing Shui always took advantage of that... When Qing Shui noticed Yiye Jiange''s hesitation and her slight intention to avoid him, he chuckled and stealthily stroked her back. Yiye Jiange made a scoffing sound and turned her head away. Such interactions gave Qing Shui an exceptionally good mood, he enjoyed them and they lifted his spirits. He was especially delighted to see Yiye Jiange blushing and would have continued with his teasing if no one else was around them. After they had flown for some time, Qing Shui started thinking about the place in Peng Meng Mountains. He decided that he would go there after he settled the matter with Lion King''s Ridge and before going to the Four Continents. He wanted to test his luck to see if there was anything special there. Lion King''s Ridge was located within a man-made valley in a large mountain range and supposedly it took numerous workers to develope the area. The sect had many disciples of elite calibre and they were spread throughout every city north of the Northern Sea and they were usually the leaders of the cities. There were definitely other groups which had the capability of challenging Lion King''s Ridge''s influence and power and perhaps more than one expected but most of them were weaker than the latter. However, Lion King''s Ridge would have to risk too much to take over these groups. To avoid losses from both parties, these other groups usually avoided confrontation with Lion King''s Ridge and vice versa. To the contrary, Qing Shui had been searching out Lion King''s Ridge members in each city throughout their journey, killing off all powerful members. Within 10 days, Qing Shui had already killed over 1000 Lion King''s Ridge members and each of them was of a certain standard. About 100 of them were even Martial Emperor and above. He felt that he hadn''t reached a unconceivable realm in terms of such massacres but he felt that he could in the future.... A man must kill without mercy[1] Killing is a never-ending cause. In the past, people spoke of promises and brotherhood. There were villains who killed indiscriminately, for a mere infraction, disregarding the value of life. Then, there were also heroes and warlords, who killed countless men Killing a person every three steps, Killing even if one''s heart stopped. Blood flowing like a river, Corpses piling up like mountains... The strong will prey on the weak, this is the law of nature. This will not change even if one has principles. Don''t ask anymore, for a man has his own ways. A man must be cruel and vicious. Ignore morality and benevolence. A man must show his worth on a battlefield. With the courage of a bear and the savagery of a wolf. S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As a man, one must kill. A man knows how to protect his loved ones without ever being taught. Kill one man and you are a murderer. Kill millions of men and you are a hero. Kill them all and you are a hero among heroes. Yet all heroes profess a different purpose. Disillusioned by the facade of morality, Seeking only to be known. Preferring infamy to good reputation, Feeling no guilt even after killing millions... Qing Shui did not wish to be a hero, much less a hero among heroes. He wanted to live for himself and for the people he cared for. He did not wish to kill even one innocent person. He believed that people who killed indiscriminately have their reasons, so those words are merely an ideal. Qing Shui felt heavy-hearted when he thought of this massacre song, the number of people he killed was still far from that described in the lyrics but he still had many years ahead of him Actually, this series of events had made him uneasy, he was afraid that he would unintentionally take the path of bloodlust... Qing Shui did not know why Lion King''s Ridge hadn''t take any action. Was it because they were too large to care about this because it was all too common? Or were they waiting for him to be negligent so that they could stealthily deliver a lethal blow. Copper Pot City Copper Pot City was not far from Lion King''s Mountain, it was already considered the central zone of Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region. Lion King''s Mountain was at the north of Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region and there were many powerful groups nearby. Copper Pot City got its name because it looks like a huge copper pot from the sky. There was a Copper Pot Spring in the city. Many cultivators looked forward to bathing in the extremely famous Copper Pot Hot Spring here because it could relieve tiredness, boost one''s immune system and help people to reach breakthroughs. At least, it was rumored that it had such benefits. The claims about the breakthroughs were questionable. Perhaps, there was such an incident which later added to the mysterious properties of this hot spring but it could indeed relieve tiredness, boost immunity and boost one''s cultivation a little. In addition, due to its central position, various groups have branches in the city including Lion King''s Ridge. Of all these groups, Lion King''s Ridge''s branch was the strongest, at least in name. This was an important branch which was governed by two Supreme Elders and one Elder. There were also quite a lot of normal members. Actually, not many members actually stayed within Lion King''s Mountain. In fact, the ones there were all living fossils. They were the foundations of Lion King''s Ridge and the trump cards of the sect. They were so powerful that they could communicate with people from the Four Continents. Qing Shui heard about them throughout their journey. This information was not secret so he obtained it easily. The Lion King''s Ridge branch in the west of Copper Pot City. The people from the groups in the city were not only cultivators, their families and disciples all ran businesses such as cloth shops, auction houses, etc to amass wealth or medicinal herbs. The larger the sect or aristocratic clan was, the more important wealth was to them so it was common for them to gain rare treasure by using certain underhanded schemes or adventurers in their group would organize treasure hunts... Not long after Qing Shui group arrived in Copper Pot City, more than ten humongous demonic beasts flew towards them. Lion King''s Ridge! Once he saw their clothes of the riders, he knew they were from Lion King''s Ridge. Qing Shui smiled because this was the first time that Lion King''s Ridge took a proactive approach. It wasn''t much of a surprise to Qing Shui that they could find him as his group had been killing their members all throughout their journey and he did not make any attempts to hide their whereabouts. Two old men led the Lion King''s Ridge group, they floated in the air without any demonic beasts, as their white long hair flowed to their ankles. Their faces were covered with deep wrinkles, like dried tree bark. At that moment, they looked calmly at Qing Shui''s group. The youngest men among them were also past middle-age. They looked over fifty but were probably older and they were also eyeing Qing Shui and his companions. Yiye Jiange, Yiye Tian and Luan Luan were on Qing Shui''s left side while Lin Zhanhan and little Fatty were on his right. The other women were at the rear. "So you are the one who wants to get revenge for the Yiye Clan!" the old man said to Qing Shui, without any joy or anger. He sounded just like a thousand year old tree. All this while, Qing Shui had been openly announcing his intentions to seek revenge for the Yiye Clan, on behalf of Yiye Tian and Yiye Jiange! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! TN: [1] Part of a prose written in remembrance of Nanking massacre Chapter: 1105 AST 1105 - North Sacred Country, The Terrifyingly Deep Foundation of the Lion King''s Ridge"So you want to seek justice for the Yiye Clan over the incident back then!" Qing Shui looked at the old man who questioned him. He appeared to be arrogant due to his position but was mostly trying to get a confirmation. Qing Shui saw that the two old men were also secretly surprised. 10,000 stars of strength. Or more like, nearly 10,000 stars of strength. He seemed to be slightly better than Qiu Feng. However, he had a feeling that he had an item that could neglect the laws of heaven and earth on him. Other than that, 10% of the laws of heaven and earth could be neglected here. With this, the old man''s strength wasn''t really that much higher than Qiu Feng. "I only want to know if you all were involved in the incident with the Yiye Clan back then." Qing Shui didn''t answer the old man''s question but instead a question of his own in a calm tone, which sounded more like a statement. His attitude caused the old man to frown slightly. "What does being involved or not involved in the incident with the Yiye Clan has to do with anything?" "For those who were involved, they will naturally have to pay their debt of blood with their own blood. For those that weren''t involved, it is still not too late to withdraw now. I, no longer wish to kill more people," Qing Shui told the old man calmly. The old man was actually very surprised right now. For a young man to be able to converse so casually in front of him and be able to utter such words, he surely had quite a lot of courage. Other than that, he was also wondering if this young man actually had any trump cards hidden up his sleeve. But when he thought about Qing Shui''s age and the fact that they were in the five continents, the old man laughed as soon as he heard Qing Shui''s words while shaking his head. "Young man. Regardless of whether or not I participated, what kind of place do you think the Lion King''s Ridge is? You think it is something that can be toppled by only one person? If that was the case, then the Lion King''s Ridge would have been gone a long time ago. You will never be able to comprehend how powerful the Lion King''s Ridge is." "I have already given you all a chance. Sadly, you are the ones who didn''t know how to value it." Qing Shui slowly raised his hand as soon as he finished his sentence. Tidal Cloud Waves Seal! Within an instant, waves came rushing in from everywhere. Terrified screams were heard very soon because these water waves were not ordinary waves. This was water that contained Qing Shui''s energy. Just like ordinary people who had fallen into a swamp, their strength was weakened to the point that they were at the ends of their ropes. This was the power of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal''s water entanglement! The old man had only just realized how terrifying this young man was, who stood before him now, when he sensed Qing Shui''s formidable spirit energy. How powerful his spirit energy was. "Although your cultivation isn''t low, this old man will still advise you to retreat. If this is all you have, there''s still a great disparity between you and the Lion King''s Ridge." Thousand Li Flow! "Then what about this? See if there''s still a great disparity!" Qing Shui flipped his hand when he finished his sentence. A gigantic wave of water came crashing down like a mountain! Partial Wave Repelling Pearl! A spinning, glistening, white pearl about the size of a fist appeared before the old man. Within an instant, the water within the radius of 100 meters around them disappeared! Qing Shui was also taken aback. This thing was the strengthened version of the Water Repelling Pearl and it wasn''t stronger by only one level. However, Qing Shui wasn''t even panicked in the slightest. His Tidal Cloud Waves Seal wasn''t perfected yet and still lacked in terms of maturity. On top of that, Qing Shui hadn''t even used half of his strength. However, he didn''t want to exhibit his full strength just yet. He didn''t have a lot of battle techniques, but he had enough to use for now. Battle techniques could only exhibit powerful offensive power with powerful strength as foundation. Without strength, battle techniques were nothing more than mere decorations. "Lion King''s Li Fire Formation!" The old man bellowed right at this moment. Everyone around him quickly got into the formation. Qing Shui''s earlier display of strength had made them realize that this person across from them didn''t make it this far with sheer luck. A gigantic fiery red lion appeared before Qing Shui! Qing Shui had already witnessed the might of this formation when he was in the Ancient Ruins. Since they were in the five continents, this formation''s might had diminished by a lot under the influence of the laws of heaven and earth. Nearly 40,000 stars of strength! This could already be considered a devastating strength among the five continents. This was also the reason behind the old man''s confidence. There were simply too few people who could do anything to them after they had formed the Lion King''s Li Fire Formation in the five continents. Only a very limited number of people on that level could easily destroy them. Li Fire Spark! The gigantic red lion let out a loud roar and breathed a little fiery spark from its mouth. Despite looking like a fire spark, it was actually quite a lot bigger than his fist. Qing Shui didn''t want to waste any more time. His consciousness stirred and the Nine Continents Mountain immediately emerged in front of him and blocked that fiery spark. He reached out and gave a hard slap on its surface! Swoosh! The Nine Continents Mountain immediately flew towards the gigantic fiery red lion. With Qing Shui''s slap, it smashed the red lion even more aggressively. The Nine Continents Mountain was not only terrifying for its ramming power but also the Shield Attack Energy on it. As long as there wasn''t a large disparity between strengths, it could knock its target back. Unbridled carnage was best for solo battles. Every knockback was a fatal opening because aura was easy to be messed up when one was being knocked back. This was the exact formidability of the Shield Attack. Knocking back each step at a time, step by step... Bang, bang... Qing Shui was no longer a stranger to the Lion King''s Li Fire Formation. Besides, Qing Shui didn''t even put it in his eyes this time at all as he endlessly bombarded it. The Nine Continents Mountain in front of Qing Shui was gradually becoming more agile. He was getting better at controlling it. This kind of thing was meant to be controlled by spiritual sense and could do whatever one wished it to do. But Qing Shui now discovered that he could use his hand on the Nine Continents Mountain as additional force and it worked extremely well. Just like how a carriage was going up or down a hill, an extra push could result in immense effect. It could increase that qi aura with irresistible force! After a few dozen rams, the gigantic lion was smashed into pieces. This wasn''t even Qing Shui''s full strength yet. He looked at each and every person of the Lion King''s Ridge who all seemed dispirited. A man should strive to kill and kill without mercy! The Nine Continents Mountain smashed down like a little mountain with great force. A bottomless pit was instantly formed from the impact. This pretty much buried them all. ... Rise! Qing Shui put away the two Interspatial Silk Sachets that he managed to bring out with him. Battle loot like these were never too many. "Let us go and hurry to the next city!" Qing Shui put away the Nine Continents Mountain and told everyone beside him. The few ladies nodded their heads. The Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant was already in the air. Qing Shui extended his arm towards Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange had an unnatural smile on her face as she reached out to grab his hand while she held on to Yu Ruyan''s hand with her other. Then Yu Ruyan held on to Di Qing... Qing Shui''s other hand was held by Luan Luan! They soared up into the sky and walked in midair towards the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. There were crowds around them, yet none of them dared to stop them. They stared until the enormous Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant vanished into the distance! "Who was that? They are simply too powerful to be able to eliminate the Lion King''s Ridge of the Copper Pot City in Copper Pot City!" "Didn''t you hear it? They are from the Yiye Clan!" "Yiye Clan? That Yiye Clan from back then?" That person exclaimed in surprise. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "That''s right. Someone actually turned up from the Yiye Clan that was once rumored to have been wiped out and they have come to revenge on the Lion King''s Ridge." "That''s weird. I didn''t expect the Yiye Clan to take revenge on the Lion King''s Ridge. I only knew that the Beitang Clan of the Lion King''s Ridge and Yiye Clan were relatives by marriage. They were even talking about taking revenge for the Yiye Clan. Could it be that the Lion King''s Ridge was the one who eliminated the Yiye Clan?" "You don''t say! Everyone actually knows about it anyway, it''s just that no one wants to point it out." "How hypocritical. I reckon that the Lion King''s Ridge is going to pay a hefty price." "Hard to say since the Lion King''s Ridge has passed down many generations. Their strength is immeasurable." ... Northern Sacred Country! This was the final country. The final destination of this country was the Lion King''s Mountain. The enormous Lion King''s Mountain! Qing Shui and the few ladies arrived at the Northern Sacred Country. Crossing over the Northern Sacred Country in a straight line took about three days'' time. Full exploration of the Northern Sacred Country''s main cities would require a week. The Northern Sacred Country was also considered to be the Capital Country of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The most powerful division of the Lion King''s Ridge was here. Qing Shui knew that the only way to topple the Lion King''s Ridge was to collapse the entire Lion King''s Ridge power in the Northern Sacred Country. After leaving the Bronze Pot City, Qing Shui had eliminated a few hundred people. Some of these people were the ones who came forward to him. They were here to intercept him and of course, had the intention of killing him. They even tried to ambush him. These people were all killed by Qing Shui within a flash, without showing any mercy on any of them! He was in the sky above the Northern Sacred Country. He was already stopped by some people after entering by less than 100 li! This time, there were no less than 500 people... 500 people weren''t too many either. However, it was extremely terrifying when all of them were of the Martial Emperor realm. Although many of them were Martial Emperors of lower level, many of them were also extremely powerful cultivators, especially the dozen or so old men who stood in front of them. "They''re here. So I''m finally being taken seriously and they know they have to take care of me. It seems like I''ll only be taken seriously here at the Sacred Northern Country. If I knew that sooner, I would''ve come here directly instead." Qing Shui thought inwardly while looking at the crowd that had appeared in a distance. In actuality, Qing Shui was being taken seriously because he had already exterminated more than three powerful cultivators of the Lion King''s Ridge on his way here. Although the Lion King''s Ridge could bear this loss, they couldn''t allow this to go on any longer. The only way the Lion King''s Ridge could gain their honor back was to kill all these people. "Young man, for you to be able to come all the way here, even if you die here today, you have done enough for your name to be circulated among the five continents," an old man dressed in a silver robe stepped forward and laughed. The silver robe was embroidered with the image of a shiny golden lion. This lion had a slight resemblance to the legendary Suanni Lion. One of the Dragon''s nine sons, the sixth son, Suanni Lion (Golden Ni Lion). It bears the resemblance of a lion. Fond of smoke and fire and likes sitting. Its image can be found on Buddha''s seat and carved on top of incense burners in the temples. So it was possible that lion also possessed the Dragon Bloodline, especially powerful lions like the Golden Ni Lion! Qing Shui had a hunch that the embroidery on the old man''s robe was the Golden Ni Lion. This species of lion possessed the Golden Ni''s Bloodline. More than 9% of dragon''s blood flowed within the body of the Golden Ni. "What if all of you died?" Qing Shui looked at the old man with a smile. The bearing of the old man was calm and refined. He was neither too tall nor too short and lithe. The wrinkles on his face were very fine despite his silver tresses. His eyes, that looked like they had seen the vicissitudes of life, shone with wisdom. "If we die, then you may march towards the Lion King''s Mountain. Even if you all die in the end, the past incident with the Yiye Clan is still considered to be perfectly settled while all of you shall become the spiritual belief of younger generations. Your achievement shall be widely known in even the other four continents." The old man gave Qing Shui a gentle look, the admiration on his face was totally unconcealed. "All of you take a break at the side. Remember the ring on your finger. Take good care of yourselves. I will try to cut this as short as possible," Qing Shui told Yiye Tian, Lin Zhanhan, Little Fatty and the few ladies. "Daddy, I want to fight alongside you!" Luan Luan clenched her jaw. "Do you see all those people standing behind? All of you stand further away. If they approach you, then take care of them. Remember not to fight with those old fellows who are in front. Stay away from them if they come near to you. I will do my best to not let them come anywhere near you all. But all of you will still have to be cautious," Qing Shui warned them seriously. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1106 AST 1106 - My Heart Is Akin To A Boulder, No One Can Stop Me From AdvancingAlthough the few ladies were unwilling, they had no choice but to listen to him. At times like this, they could only rely on him, so they couldn''t afford to be his burden. Luan Luan retreated with the rest after reminding Qing Shui to be careful. They stood on their designated spots so that they would be ready to get into a formation at any time and were also prepared to summon their demonic beasts. Qing Shui nodded at them with a smile before shifting his gaze towards these people from the Lion King''s Ridge across him, especially the dozen old men in front. They were definitely the influential figures of the Lion King''s Ridge and their positions there were most definitely not low. "It''s getting late!" Qing Shui greeted the old men with a smile before taking out his Big Dipper Sword! "Young man, we''ve also heard quite a lot about you. We''re not going to hold back. We won''t have any regrets even if we die here. You don''t need to hold back either. Give us all you''ve got and we won''t go easy on you either. We won''t mind if these old bones of ours can live another few more years." The old man took out a crystal longsword and smiled. "Old man, you are really liberal. Regardless of whether you are sincere or not, my heart is akin to a boulder. I will have no mercy at all towards you. No one can stop me from advancing." Qing Shui slowly raised the Big Dipper Sword in his hands. "Get into formation!" The old man said lightly after seeing Qing Shui. His voice was clear, melodious and indescribably clear-cut. Qing Shui could also felt a brief penetrative force behind it. "Lion King''s Golden Ni Formation!" Two hundred people among them immediately followed a strange path pattern before standing back at their original spot. This time, it was different from the Lion King''s Li Fire Formation. There was no halo and the leading old man stood right at the front, at the Golden Ni''s head. The remaining more than 200 people subtlely got into a formation in the surroundings, distantly coordinating with the Lion King''s Golden Ni Formation at the front. The old man never once took his eyes off Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, show us your specialty. Don''t get accidentally injured just because you didn''t make use of your powerful cultivation. You will lose more than you gain. I won''t show any courtesy." The old man still had a pleasant look on his face. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! ROAR! A loud but slightly muffled roar of the Earth Diamond Bear rang out. The sound waves of the roar were like waves of clouds, one layer after another. This was an illusory demonic beast armor manifestation of an Earth Diamond Bear. It would be very terrifying if it was a fully-grown real Earth Diamond Bear. Nine Palace Steps! Up to this point, Qing Shui naturally wasn''t going to be courteous. He immediately dashed over with the Nine Palace Steps! Sword of Sixth Wave! Under the laws of heaven and earth''s restriction, the might of his sword was greatly reduced. Similarly, this also meant that the strength of those people across from him would be greatly reduced. Golden Ni Eyes! CLANG! The crystal sword in the old man''s hands blocked the Big Dipper Sword with precision and immediately sent Qing Shui flying in the opposite direction. Qing Shui felt something surging in his body all of a sudden. If he hadn''t attained the small success stage of Nine Yang Golden Body, he wouldn''t be able to block even this. Qing Shui already brought his physical strength to its peak and was even confident in his Nine Palace Steps. He was still able to estimate of his opponent''s strength. After all, his spiritual sense wasn''t only for show. The fact that Qing Shui was able to withstand this attack was also a great surprise to the old man. He didn''t expect Qing Shui would directly resist it with his body. For Qing Shui, he was also relying on the Nine Palace Steps and the Taichi Diversion technique. Otherwise, he wouldn''t take such a risk. He waved his left hand! The Nine Continents Mountain appeared before Qing Shui! With a wave of his hand, he slapped on the Nine Continents Mountain! The Nine Continents Mountain''s offensive power was nearly 40,000 stars and had twice Qing Shui''s speed. However, Qing Shui could also dash towards his opponents with the same speed as the Nine Continents Mountain by relying on the miracle of the Nine Palace Steps. They converged their attacks towards the old man! Golden Ni Horn! Two other old men appeared by the sides of the old man within a flash. The two similar crystal swords that shimmered like sparkling water in their hands collided against the Nine Continents Mountain that struck down from above. Clink clink Qing Shui was knocked backwards once again. The 20% chance of double damage didn''t appear but the Shield Attack effect appeared instead. Qing Shui was knocked back from the impact and the three old men from the other party were also knocked back Every attack of the Nine Continents Mountain carried the Shield Attack effect. As long as there wasn''t a large disparity between strengths, opponents would be knocked back. Although Qing Shui was pulling back, he could still control the Nine Continents Mountain with his consciousness to continue attacking! Golden Ni Armor! Everyone''s body was cladded by a faint layer of protective armor. This amplification was not inferior to the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. On the contrary, it might even surpass it. Besides, most people here were not qualified to cultivate the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Bam bam The Nine Continents Mountain rapidly rammed into the old men about ten times. They tried their best to readjust the shape of their formation, yet it was still a little all over the place. Lion King''s Eclipse! A few crystal swords immediately converged together to form a net that was made out of qi to trap the Nine Continents Mountain. Qing Shui was surprised that the Nine Continents Mountain was actually unable to struggle itself free. Withdraw! He successfully withdrew it before summoning it once again. In the end, it was still trapped by the opponents like it was just now. Qing Shui could only let them wear themselves down by spending their energy on dealing with the Nine Continents Mountain. Controlling the Nine Continents Mountain required only his consciousness so it was very convenient. Qing Shui could create a lot of trouble for his opponents with the Nine Continents Mountain as soon as they slipped up. Qing Shui looked at the few old men with a smile. "Show me your most powerful move. Otherwise, you''ll lose the chance to do so!" Qing Shui raised his hands as soon as he finished speaking and two Primordial Flame Dragons gushed forth. A dull noise was heard within the whizzing noise. Qing Shui didn''t really feel anything when he was in the Ancient Ruins but even though this place was under the influence of the law of heaven and earth, his spirit energy could completely ignore the effects of the laws due to the Arhat Rosary Beads. The strength of merely about 120,000 stars carried a wave of destructive aura with it. Golden Ni Manifestation! When the old men saw the Primordial Flame Dragons that Qing Shui unleashed, they immediately abandoned the Nine Continents Mountain. Their countenances paled as they screamed. Within an instant, an enormous golden halo arose. A Golden Ni Lion came into life before Qing Shui. It was way stronger than the Lion King''s Li Fire Formation. The aura that it exuded was akin to the boundless sea, which wasn''t something that could simply be compared to the Lion King''s Li Fire Formation. The enormous Golden Ni Formation was even larger than Nine Continents Mountain at its largest size. It was truly like a small mountain, making Qing Shui to appear as tiny as an ant in front of it. Golden Ni True Fire! Raging flames appeared on the body of the gigantic Golden Ni. To the Golden Ni, this type of flames was like a flame armor. Its huge and ferocious head, which bore a slight resemblance to that of a dragon, immediately breathed out a sea of fire towards Qing Shui The temperature around him rose terrifyingly. Even the air itself felt as if it had been ignited. That blazing sea of fire was still the Li Fire, even though it was a lot more intense than those Li Fires in the past. Qing Shui didn''t know what to feel right now. After cultivating the Flames of Yin-Yang (which was the Primordial Flames), he had realized that he had an extremely high resistance towards flames. In addition to the effects of the Arhat Rosary Beads and Spirited Snake Turtle, this type of damage had been reduced by more than 70%...... It had been reduced so much that it was basically ineffective towards Qing Shui. The Flame of Five Elements was the most destructive. It was brutal, violent and extremely explosive. Powerful battle techniques and demonic beasts were all fire types, this wasn''t limited to only the Lion King''s Ridge. It didn''t matter even if it wasn''t a fire type. The Arhat Rosary Beads and Spirited Snake Turtle had enabled him to have an absolute advantage when it came to resisting this kind of elemental attack. In addition to his Nine Yang Golden Body, Qing Shui stood amongst the sea of flames as if nothing had happened. All of a sudden, a wave of powerful aura was exuded from him. Yin-Yang Devour! A radius of 10 meters around Qing Shui was immediately devoid of flames. Primordial Flames: Double Dragon Drill! Qing Shui flung both of his palms towards that gigantic ''Golden Ni Lion''! SLAP! The Golden Ni Lion swayed violently! s?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ROAAAAAAR! A voice akin to a lion''s roar rang out. The ''Golden Ni Lion'' breathed out a huge wall of fire in front of the Primordial Flame Dragon''s Double Dragon Drill. Break! Qing Shui''s spirit energy surged violently. At the same time, the Nine Continents Mountain directly rammed into the thick fire wall under Qing Shui''s control. The two flame dragons penetrated the wall of fire while the Nine Continents Mountain smashed it into pieces, causing it to become fiery stars that decorated the skies. ROAR! The Golden Ni Lion let out a loud roar when Qing Shui''s two flame dragons once again drew near to it. Its body quickly shrank and appeared to be even more condensed. It breathed out a gigantic flame dragon from its mouth, which rushed head on towards Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Dragons. Chi chi... A melting noise was heard. The Primordial Flame Dragons kept corroding the flame dragon that the Golden Ni Lion had breathed out. Although not too fast, Qing Shui was still at an absolute advantage. Roar! Just then, the remaining 200 or so people unexpectedly got into a formation with lightning speed and manifested a Golden Ni Lion of a size smaller. It then breathed out an enormous and brilliant fire ball, which was as big as a house. Spirit Transmission! The slightly droopy ''Golden Ni Lion'' was recharged all of a sudden. Its figure evaded the Primordial Flame Dragon Drill before it immediately pounced towards Qing Shui. The two gigantic horns on top of its head instantly became its sharpest weapons. Nine Continents Mountain! Bam! A collision was heard. Qing Shui was a little surprised that currently, the Nine Continents Mountain was only able to barely hold off the Golden Ni Lion''s momentum and not knocking it back. Qing Shui was also wary of its powerful four limbs and sharp horns at its approach. Right now, it was not possible for his current physical strength to withstand the physical attack of this Golden Ni Lion. Fortunately, his Nine Continents Mountain was able to make up for this weakness. Bam! Even the Nine Continents Mountain was sent flying backwards by the Golden Ni Lion. Qing Shui looked at the Nine Continents Mountain that was sent flying back. He unleashed a Sword of Sixth Wave on the Nine Continents Mountain with his Big Dipper Sword and at the same time, controlled the Nine Continents Mountain to charge towards the Golden Ni Lion that was dashing towards them. Bam! This time, it was the Golden Ni Lion who got knocked back. It seemed like the Golden Ni Lion''s strength was also about 100,000 stars. Qing Shui was mostly developing battle techniques right now. Even if these people standing before him weren''t threatening his life, he didn''t dare to be reckless either, so he hadn''t used his full strength all this time. What he was using right now was only the strength before absorbing the dragon''s qi. Back then he was actually very confident in going to the Lion King''s Ridge. From the look of things, if he had come here with the same amount of strength he had back then, the outcome would be rather difficult to predict. Hence, he would never miss any opportunity to raise his strength in every battle. Today, he made another discovery that the might of the Nine Continents Mountain could actually be raised tremendously by giving it a push like this. Bam bam... With the miraculous Nine Palace Steps and the Nine Continents Mountain, that was controlled with Qing Shui''s consciousness, it appeared and disappeared like a ghost around the Golden Ni Lion and then relentlessly attacked it. The Golden Ni Lion was struggling and weary from being hit. When it comes to endurance, Qing Shui had the most terrifying endurance. Besides, the Lion King''s Golden Ni Formation that was formed by so many people would have a high consumption, let alone manifesting it. By now Qing Shui was getting better in attacking and defending with the Nine Continents Mountain, as well as combining forces and performing a joint attack with it... Boom! The Golden Ni Lion immediately exploded. Qing Shui seemed to be unaware of the situation when he was lost in this kind of trance. The opponents had only come to a realization that they were no match for Qing Shui after witnessing Qing Shui killing more than 200 people... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1107 AST 1107 - You Want To Be A Rider Primordial Flame ExplosionQing Shui stopped. When the Nine Continents Mountain exploded on the ''Golden Ni Lion'', more than half of the people were instantly killed in the explosion without leaving even a trace behind. There were actually more than a few hundred Martial Emperors among them... The remaining ones here included those who had performed the Spirit Transmission earlier. Each and every one of them seemed mentally exhausted at this very moment. Their faces were ashen. They had lost. Losing meant that their lives were no longer in their own control. Their life or death was now completely at the whim of others. Only about 300 people were left among more than 500 people. The explosion of Qing Shui''s Nine Continents Mountain on the Golden Ni Lion had eliminated about 200 cultivators and all of them were of Martial Emperor grade. On top of that, they were the more powerful ones among these 500 people. Qing Shui put away the Nine Continents Mountain before walking slowly over to the old men across from him. Only three of them remained. Although the leading old man, who was dressed in the silver robe embroidered with a golden lion, seemed mentally exhausted, he was still alive. "Old man, I''m sorry that you all have been defeated!" Qing Shui wasn''t smiling and wasn''t smug either. He looked as if he had done something very normal. It was as if he had already expected this kind of outcome. In fact, this outcome was really within Qing Shui''s expectation. However, this was nothing worth him being smug about. The old man rose slowly. He seemed exhausted but had a very calm expression on his face. He was even wearing a faint smile on his face. "I have said this before. I have no regrets even if only these old bones of mine are left here today. It''s been so many years. A young man like you that is as brilliant as a firework is very rarely seen, even in the other four continents. There''s nothing to be regretful about being your stepping stone." "Old man, I admire your spirit. I believe that you are sincere. Do you have anything you want to say? As long as it''s nothing too crazy, I can agree to it," Qing Shui told the old man indifferently. At first, Qing Shui was thinking of exterminating them. But after reconsidering about it, it didn''t seem to be the best option. The Beitang Clan was going to be destroyed anyway. By then, the master of the Lion King''s Ridge would be replaced and everything was going to change. "Young man, do you think I can not be crazy with my request at a moment like this? But since you have offered, I will say what I want to say. Otherwise, I will miss my chance to do so since I''ll be dead later." The old man smiled bitterly. "Please go on." "The Lion King''s Ridge has a very powerful background. Of course, you are very powerful too. However, if you have used your full strength today, then you won''t be able to shake the Lion King''s Ridge up. Other than that, I wish that you will let them go. Their cultivation hasn''t been easy and they have a very long time to live ahead of them. If you can let them go, I will let them part with the Lion King''s Ridge and leave here or follow you." The old man spoke very slowly. His eyebrows were knitted tightly together. The rest were silent. Each and every one of them had a very grim look on their face! "The three of us will end our own lives here, for the sake of paving your path ahead!" The old man looked at Qing Shui and spoke once again. "Old man, can you answer me one question?" Qing Shui pondered for a moment before asking. "What is it? At this point of time, I will tell you everything as long as I know, regardless of whether it should be spoken of or not." "How is the Beitang Clan?" Qing Shui looked at the old man, without blinking. "The Beitang Clan used to be a very powerful and very accomplished clan. However, they haven''t actually been better over these few years. They are declining every generation. Even so, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse. Besides, they still have some old men to rely on for protection," the old man answered slowly. "I understand. I can only say that the Beitang Clan needs to be exterminated. I can spare the rest and all of you old men don''t have to die either. I will not make things difficult for you. After I have exterminated the Beitang Clan, you all may vote among yourselves again. You get what I mean, right?" Qing Shui said slowly to the old man. "Understood. This old man, Du Yannian and every one of our 300 remaining men would like to express our gratitude to you, sir," the old man said earnestly. Qing Shui smiled. Old man of their age were most concerned with some of their future generations. They had a reputation of their own. Judging from this old man strength alone, his clan members were definitely no commoners in the Northern Sacred Country. This old man was making his position known to him. "Old Man Haotong" . "All you need to do is to rest and recuperate. Besides, I''m guessing that news of you all not stopping me will travel to those people''s ears very soon. Help me find a person who is suitable to take over the Lion King''s Ridge. It''s best if that person is one of your people," Qing Shui explained The three old men'' expressions changed but they still gave him a nod! At the wave of his hand, Qing Shui summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. He nodded at the few old men before he helped the few ladies up the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew in the northern direction. This battle had allowed Qing Shui to get to know quite a number of existences. The five continents definitely had terrifying existences among them. Other than that, the beasts that those people had tamed earlier were ineffective against cultivators like himself. After all, not even Yiye Jiange''s Seven-headed Crystal Beast was effective against him, let alone their demonic beasts which were far more inferior to the Seven-headed Crystal Beast. Although they were greater in number, most of their demonic beasts were simply not enough to kill Qing Shui in a flash. Only the few old men had more powerful tamed demonic beasts but there was still a great disparity between their strength and Qing Shui''s strength. The things that truly made the Lion King''s Ridge powerful were their formations and battle techniques. Of course, their tamed beasts also contributed to this but only as part of the overall strength. When it comes to dealing with peak or extremely powerful cultivators, those tamed beasts were nothing but mere decorations. However, the Lion King''s Ridge definitely had formidable tamed beasts, such as the Golden Ni Lion, which also worried Qing Shui. "Qing Shui, can you not kill so many people next time? Our main target is only the Beitang Clan from back then." Yiye Jiange told Qing Shui who was beside her when they were riding on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. "Alright, I shall listen to you. Didn''t you see how many people I''ve spared today?" Qing Shui laughed. "I was so worried!" Yiye Jiange gave Qing Shui a serious look. She stared at Qing Shui with her eyes that were as gorgeous as the universe, as if trying to read his mind or the feelings in his heart. Qing Shui reached out and pinched her straight and jade-like nose. It was as fair as a white jade and as beautiful as a piece of art. He almost felt like planting a kiss on it. "Alright, I know what you are worried about. Rest assured, everything will go well. When that time comes, you will have to do what you have promised me," he laughed. "What have I promised you?" Yiye Jiange was slightly perplexed. "On the night of our wedding, you promised me that you''ll take the initiative and strip yourself for me. You said that you want to be on top of me and be the rider" Qing Shui chuckled softly beside Yiye Jiange''s ear. "Pervert. You bastard... " Yiye Jiange pushed Qing Shui away and instantly fled with a flaming red face. Di Qing and the few ladies smiled while walking towards Yiye Jiange, as if asking her something. They also threw some strange glances at Qing Shui from time to time, making him feel a little uncomfortable. They flew continuously over half a country. This was the most silent period Qing Shui had ever experienced. The defeat of those 500 Martial Emperors must had caused many of them to refrain from striking out at Qing Shui. There were no signs of any of them. In the skies above the Northern Sacred Country''s northern city gate! There were already about fifty old men standing there. All these old men were dressed in silver colored robes, with the same image of a golden lion embroidered on them. It seemed like Du Yannian was considered the most powerful being among the Lion King''s Ridge. The fifty old men stood in the midair as they watched the party that had come riding on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant with great interest. They simply couldn''t wrap their heads around the fact that the party who had defeated the Lion King''s Ridge was this band of young people. "Old sirs, you all must have waited for a long while here. It is really an honor for me." Qing Shui cupped his hand in respectful greeting while he soared into the sky from the back of Golden Scaled Elephant and stood in the midair, across the fifty old men with some distance between them. "It''s no bother. It''s shocking to know that Du Yannian and the rest didn''t manage to stop you all." A refined and polite old man stepped forward from the crowd of old men. He had a medium-build and was quite lean. The robe he was dressed in brought out an air of nobility and Integrity around him. "How may I address you, old man?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. "Name is only but a form of address. Everyone calls me Beitang Demon," the old man chuckled. "So you are from the Beitang Clan." Qing Shui''s tone of voice changed slightly. "Haha, that''s right. At least half of the people here are from the Beitang Clan. Why? Are you afraid?" Beitang Moren never once broke his gaze on Qing Shui. "That would mean that all of you were also involved in the incident with the Yiye Clan from back then?" Qing Shui asked calmly. "Why bother asking these questions? Do you think that a reconciliation is still possible between all of you, the Beitang Clan and the Lion King''s Ridge? Young Master Beitang was probably killed by all of you in the Ancient Ruins, right?" Beitang Demon had a faint smile on his face while saying all this. Qing Shui didn''t expect this refined old man, who even had the air of nobility and unquestionable integrity around him, could turn into a demon in the blink of an eye. The smile on his face had practically destroyed all his earlier impressions on Qing Shui. He now understood why everyone called him the Beitang Demon! "That''s right. It''s been too long, it''s about time for things come to an end." Qing Shui waved his hand as soon as he finished speaking. The Nine Continents Mountain became bigger and appeared above him. He then used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and raised the Qi Force in his entire body to its peak. GO! The Nine Continents Mountain charged towards the people across them in lightning speed as soon as Qing Shui''s Sword of Sixth Wave landed on it! Lion King''s Spirit! The fifty old men across from them immediately lifted their arms. A wave of dark red Qi Force directly collided head on with the Nine Continents Mountain, knocking it back. S?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui smiled. He knew that he had no chance of winning if he solely relied on the Nine Continents Mountain! Roc''s Might! Tens of Descending Heavens Talismans were sent out at the wave of his hand! Fiery Golden Eyes! Although the Fiery Golden Eyes lacked in control, his spirit energy was formidable now so he was treating this as an opportunity to practice it. The Descending Heavens Talismans could somewhat weaken them, but the other talismans were pretty much useless on these kind of strengths. Emperor''s Qi! After weakening them with the Emperor''s Qi, Qing Shui disregarded the look of shock on their faces and launched the Nine Continents Mountain once again, followed by a powerful stomp of his foot. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Although the Mighty Elephant Stomp was not as effective in damage now, it still had another powerful effect. There was a certain probability in stunning the target. Petal Rain Under the Skies! The Coldsteel Bead in Qing Shui''s hand was launched out. All this happened within a split moment. Qing Shui''s figure flashed! Nine Palace Steps Great Reversal. Primordial Flames Explosion! A gigantic gray colored fireball charged into the crowd across from them, with an enormous wave of destructive aura. It then exploded when it charged out from within the scattered crowd. Boom! Although the Primordial Flame Explosion was powerful, it required some time. Qing Shui had used this to destroy his opponents'' plan in setting up a formation. Nine Palace Steps! Energetic Primordial Flame Dragons were unleashed from both of his hands! Demon Binding Ropes! Primordial Flame Whip! Bam! . In the mere space of two breaths, more than half of the fifty people were dead. When Qing Shui found out that most of the people here were from the Beitang Clan, he decided to massacre them all at lightning speed. It was so fast that they didn''t even have the chance to get into any formations. Most would only be instantly killed by Qing Shui''s mighty spirit energy''s attack, not to mention that the strength of his opponents had also been weakened by quite a lot. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1108 AST 1108 - Full Out Massacre, The Rage of Beitang YingjiThe remaining ones gathered together quickly and released their own demonic beasts in the next moment. About 20 of them released close to a hundred demonic beasts of various sizes and colors. Qing Shui flicked his hand and called out his demonic beasts as well. If these people wished for a playground, he wouldn''t mind giving them something worthwhile to play with. The Six-Headed Demonic Spider, Thunderous Beast, Fire Bird and the rest appeared in an instant to greet the incoming demonic beasts. Qing Shui turned to the ladies and Little Fatty before relaying his instructions to them: "I will leave these demonic beasts to you all. Leave the humans to me. Be careful when you face them. Luan Luan, call out your demonic beasts and harness the bond between yourself and your beasts." He hadn''t expected that the opponents would call out such a huge number of demonic beasts to aid them. Each old man should possess four to five demonic beasts at most - a number that would scarcely deemed as ''too much''. These demonic beasts would not possess power as high as ten thousand stars. Of course, there would be demonic beasts that exceeded that number - albeit only slightly. At the end of the day, the laws of heaven and earth would play a vital role and limit the powers of the stronger ones. "Alright!" Luan Luan said contentedly and proceeded to summon all of her demonic beasts on the scene. Of course, those that were considered weak were not summoned. Yiye Jiange and the other ladies summoned their respective demonic beasts as well, before forming a formation together. Qing Shui had thoughts about giving them intense training as he was en route to the battlefield. He wanted to make a demonstration earlier but decided that the ladies'' powers were a little bit weak to go against the likes of the Lion King''s Ridge. Because of that, he kept waiting for the right moment because he knew that a sect like the Lion King''s Ridge was known for taming demonic beasts and that they would certainly call upon the assistance of their demonic beasts to create a formation. Should that moment come, he would allow the ladies to make their moves as a way to test their strength in a real battle. Qing Shui did not take out the Soulshake Bell because his opponents weren''t worth his effort to use the invaluable artifact. He was confident that he would finish the deed soon enough if his opponents consisted of only a hundred or more demonic beasts. With the unleashing of the Nine Continents Mountain, a loud sound was heard. In an instant, a number of demonic beasts that were coming his way were split in two and died in the process. Qing Shui left his Six-Headed Demonic Spider and Thunderous Beast to aid the ladies with their formation after he had dealt with the opponents charging toward him. Qing Shui didn''t plan on restraining his strength against these people, which was why he was fast and efficient as he went on a killing spree. His spiritual sense had also become increasingly powerful as he was able to sense the impressive spiritual power of his opponents surrounding him from afar. He knew they were the capable ones who were tasked to guard the Ancient Great Formation or at least those from the hidden sects and forces. And because of that reason, Qing Shui took some caution so that he would not expose his most powerful ability to his opponents. He wanted to attempt to put a slow death unto the Lion King''s Ridge without utilizing all of his power and that would include the Beitang Clan as well. Beitang Clan was the most influential and powerful existence in the Lion King''s Ridge. Incidentally, the clan head was also the lord of the Lion King''s Ridge. Qing Shui had already set his current goal to kill every last member of the Beitang Clan. But because the head clan of Beitang Clan was affiliated with the Lion King''s Ridge, he had no choice but to face opposition from the Lion King''s Ridge as well. Qing Shui was well aware that the Lion King''s Ridge was an enormous sect. Even though the Beitang Clan was considered the voice of law, the second - and third - powerful forces were definitely in their grasp as well. Du Yannian was still in control of every movement the Beitang Clan made, essentially controlling their resources and forcing them to depend on him to the point that they were his slaves. This sort of situation sounded bleak yet was considered extremely dangerous to most people as Beitang Clan had the support of a higher power behind their backs. Lion King''s Roar! Qing Shui used the technique he had gotten from the Lion King''s Ridge at a terrifying level, through the use of his immensely powerful spiritual energy. The sound waves emitted by the technique were quite substantial and continued to push down against his opponents. Primordial Flame Whips, Dragon Transcends the Sky! Qing Shui casually flicked his right hand and conjured a grey colored flame python the thickness of an adult''s thigh that went straight toward the group of old men in front of him. And the leader of this group was none other than Beitang Demon! He was still alive after his position was switched by Qing Shui earlier! However, this time, Qing Shui would soon end his life. The Primordial Flame Dragon brought an immense pressure toward his opponents as it let out a resounding roar under the provision of his powerful spiritual energy. Beitang Demon looked on with fear as the fiery dragon approached fast, while the others remained still as if they had forgotten how to move as they watched Beitang Demon be devoured by the flaming dragon These old men weren''t weak, per se but it was Qing Shui''s berserk power that caused them to lose their will to resist against him. If they were to continue using their formation to resist, they might be able to defend themselves for a bit longer. However, the disparity of their power was too great - it was as if a bunch of little children were trying to go against a burly adult Total Annihilation! The humongous Primordial Flame Dragon swooped down toward the opposition force, blasting a path in an explosive manner. The damaging spiritual power of 100,000 stars was considered overkill for these men. Moreover, this was the first time that Qing Shui did not use the Buddha''s Eye Formation to maximize the potential of his spiritual power. In fact, he was able to unleash the spiritual power of more than 130,000 stars in the absence of such formation... All the while the Primordial Flame Dragon was maneuvering explosively, the Nine Continents Mountain continued to strike down on his foes. Qing Shui''s spiritual energy consumption left about half or more capacity The ladies had also struck down a lot of enemies in a violent fashion quite comparable to Qing Shui''s. Even though they had managed to incapacitate the countless demonic beasts charging toward them, they weren''t as calm as they could be when the fight first started. Fortunately, they were able to stabilize their composure once they had warmed up from their initial kills. None of their foes were left alive, not even the majority, whose members hailed from the Beitang Clan. Currently, Qing Shui stood at one side and observed the ladies warding off their opponents one by one. The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was the strongest amongst the allied beasts. Not only did the beast gain a considerable amount of spiritual power after its seventh head emerged, it had also enhanced its physical defense to a terrifying level. Because of that, only the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was capable of performing swift kills toward the opponents. Most of the ladies were wielding their Violet Jade Swords, with Little Fatty wielding his cudgel to defend himself. Lin Zhanhan was essentially surrounded in the middle by his allies without contributing to the fight. His powers were not enough to ward off the opposition forces. His demonic beast, the Shadow Demonic Panther, was excluded from the fight too. It was tasked to protect its master by staying close to him instead. Qing Shui watched on as Luan Luan''s nimble figure shuffled from one demonic beast to another continuously while letting out weird noises. There were only a handful of her demonic beasts left on the field. She and her companion demonic beasts were essentially the power backbone as they continued to face dozens of enemies in front of them. Yiye Jiange and the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast were circling around the field, assisting those who needed their help Qing Shui smiled as he watched them killing the enemies'' demonic beasts in succession through teamwork. The ladies should experience this type of battle more often as their ability to grasp their talents was impeccable. Besides, they were already powerful in their own fields, thus they were able to control the situation without a hitch. The only problem lay within their lack of training. They might encounter some opportunity to do so in the future, but he realized that they had to be extra careful. People only have one life, after all. Qing Shui wouldn''t be able to cope with the truth should anything dreadful happened to them. It was until the moment that Wenren Wushuang cut down the last demonic beast that they realized Qing Shui was watching them. They flashed their smiles at him, relishing in happiness that they were able to share the battlefield with him. Qing Shui turned to the surroundings and observed quietly. He was shocked for a moment when he sensed a strong aura coming from one side, so he continued to observe before turning toward the other direction to sense any more danger. "Let''s go and rest. Tomorrow we will go to the Lion King''s Ridge!" Qing Shui didn''t plan to leave here so soon. He wanted to stay for at least another day. "Alright!" He led the ladies as they called back their demonic beasts toward the slope. The corpses of his opponents will be taken care of by their subordinates eventually. Some of them were already left as ashes on the ground. Even their Interspatial Silk Sachets were destroyed for the most part. The sachets that were still unharmed were looted away by Qing Shui and the ladies. They settled down in an inn not far from the brutal battlefield. The inn would not dare to turn them away even if the owner was affiliated with the Lion King''s Ridge. ... Lion King Mountain, Lion King''s Ridge! Beitang Clan! "Big brother, Demon and the others have been killed!" Amongst the audience in a large living room, an old man exclaimed as he faced the elder one in the middle of the room. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The elder one in the middle had a burly physique, yet not as exaggeratedly tall as most burly men were. Despite this, he would always give an impression as a towering man. That seemed to be an appropriate description for him as he was also the current head of the Beitang Clan, as well as the current lord of the Lion King''s Ridge - Beitang Yingji! He didn''t seem particularly old as his hair was mixed between white and black. He had a stern face and eyes as deadly as a vulture. Those eyes were overbearing and gloomy, which made many unable to tell what he was really thinking in his head. His robes were silver, yet different from the silver that many had donned on their clothing. This silver was deeper in color but brighter. The golden lion embroidered on his robes was even more dazzling and flashy. "His next target is the Lion King''s Ridge. If they manage to storm into the Lion King''s Ridge, then our Beitang Clan will lose all dignity to control everything." Beitang Yingji said in a calm yet powerful tone. "Where did Yiye Clan find someone as powerful and as young as this guy? I feel like this matter is getting more difficult by the minute. We can''t allow the Yi Clan to take us as fools. They will always be in the second place, not the first." Another old man walked up to them and spoke with anger. No one could tell if he was angry at Qing Shui or the Yi Clan. "If I''m correct, there will be fewer allies standing beside the Beitang Clan at this moment, especially for this matter. If the Beitang Clan is unable to solve this matter conclusively, then the end result will be severe. Even if there are members from the Supreme Elder Group who support Beitang Clan, there will be others who will side with Yi Clan or the other clans. In other words, we must eliminate this young man quickly. Only then will we be able to breathe easier." Beitang Yingji lifted his head and spoke at the old men below him before surveying the others in the room. "Big brother, we still don''t know what terrifying treasure this kid could possibly have based on the reports. We didn''t think of him as a threat before. So now what? The young master and his men are now dead because of him." "Don''t mention that fool ever again. If he wasn''t that soft-hearted back then, that brat wouldn''t be able to run away and we wouldn''t need to face such an ordeal at this time. This is the severe result of not pulling the roots of those we weeded. He will definitely annihilate our Beitang Clan and no one will be spared. Of course, he will destroy the Lion King''s Ridge too," Beitang Yingji growled furiously. "My lord, that kid has no idea of the complexity of the situation. Our Beitang Clan is capable of destroying anyone regardless of who they are. I will kill him now," said a scrawny old man with a flattering smile. "Beitang Guang, since you''ve volunteered yourself, then you shall have my order to destroy that kid. If you can''t bring back his head, then prepare to bring your own head to me. Now scram!" Beitang Yingji yelled after listening to Beitang Ying''s babbling. Beitang Guang left the living room with a pale face. When he initially announced that he would kill Qing Shui, he wasn''t really serious. He had been showing his loyalty by showering flatteries to Beitang Yingji but it seemed that he had gone too far with his flattery today. The Yin Clan! "Head clan, this is the best chance we''ve got. I wonder, how far that kid can torment the Beitang Clan?" A refined old man stood at the edge of a pond as he spoke to a lesser old man right next to him. "Mengyuan, what do you think? Is Qing Shui a genius or a fool?" The lesser old man turned to look at the refined old man beside him with a strained tone. Despite being younger than the refined old man, he was still finely aged, albeit slightly younger in appearance than his old companion. "For a man at such a young age to reach this kind of standard, I would naturally say he''s a genius. He''s a prodigy, even," the lesser old man chuckled. "There we have it. Beitang Clan has brought malice upon themselves. We don''t need to do anything else. Only when the time is right, will we show ourselves and take control of everything into our hands." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1109 AST 1109 - Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl, The Changes Of The Emperor''s Qi Pellet"There we have it. Beitang Clan has brought malice upon themselves. We don''t need to do anything else. Only when the time is right, will we show ourselves and take control of everything into our hands," the lesser old man said with a smile as he adjusted his clothes. "So you''re saying we don''t need to involve ourselves anymore? Like warning Yinyue and the other clans from making careless moves?" the old man said sternly, with a serious expression still plastered on his face. "There''s no need for that. Did you take the other clans for fools? They will not help the Beitang Clan in their cause. Whatever outcome will come of this - be that Beitang Clan successfully destroys that kid or the other way around - do you think they will turn hostile on so many of us? Besides, that malice of the Beitang Clan is impossible to be shaken away that easily," the head of Yi Clan said as he bellowed with a laughter. S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Head clan, that fellow Qing Shui swore that he would wipe out the entire Beitang Clan and destroy the Lion King''s Ridge. If he is serious about his claims about exterminating the Beitang Clan, what are we going to do?" asked the old man known as Mengyuan. "You don''t have to worry about that. Even though this malice of theirs is strong and brutal, he''s not the type to kill innocent people. He will not stoop to the point of destroying the entire Lion King''s Ridge because he isn''t the type to kill everyone without sparing a few lives. Even if he did have the power to annihilate everyone, he would never do that. However, he will definitely destroy the Beitang Clan if given the chance to do so," the head of Yi Clan said with utmost confidence. "I still don''t get what kind of family would create such a young man like him. Head clan, do you think Beitang Clan will use the ace up their sleeve?" said Mengyuan cautiously. "That''s quite hard to tell. If Beitang Clan is close to being annihilated, perhaps they will do so in a frenzy." The head of Yi Clan felt a chill down his spine the moment he said those words. "That old fool from the Beitang Clan doesn''t have much time to live. He has at most a hundred years more. The Lion King''s Ridge will be under Yi Clan''s rule eventually. Here''s to hoping that nothing drastic will change after this," said Mengyuan as he sighed with dismay. "Nothing is clear right now. Who knows, maybe the appearance of Qing Shui will allow our Yi Clan to control the Lion King''s Ridge much earlier than expected," said the head of Yi Clan as he returned to his usual demeanor. The pond was clear with mostly redfish and tunas swimming contentedly while occasionally splashing about to dispel the quietness that lingered in the courtyard, which could be heard quite clearly. "No one in the Beitang Clan will be able to sleep soundly tonight" . Qing Shui and the others stayed on the entire last floor of the inn, which they promptly booked during their arrival. He wasn''t afraid that the men from Lion King''s Ridge would come for them since he had placed several demonic beasts outside to guard them. After he was settled with the guard duties, he went straight into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Moreover, he had already put down a formation in mid-air right on the entire last floor. The Formation Flag that was floating in the air would stall for some time should anyone enter the floor and trigger the formation. Qing Shui looked at the Interspatial Silk Sachets on the ground inside the realm and opened them up one at a time. The precious medicinal herbs, crafting materials and medicinal pellets were aplenty. There were some items that he was unfamiliar with and he didn''t know what they could be used for. In any case, these items must be useful if his opponents had kept them safely inside the sachets. However, he was curious as to why he couldn''t find any low level Sacred Beast Pills inside these Interspatial Silk Sachets. It would be reasonable if he could find at least one bottle but alas, there were none. At that moment, he realized that the low level Sacred Beast Pills might have been more precious than he had previously thought. What kind of item was this? Qing Shui looked at the ancient bottle that was the size of his fist on his hand. There were ancient patterns inscribed on the bottle but no words were to be found. However, Qing Shui had an indescribable feeling as he observed the bottle. He gathered from the bottle that it must have existed for a very long time. The bottle was sealed completely. Qing Shui wouldn''t know what it was because of the lack of words inscribed on the bottle. He thought about it for a moment before he decided to open the bottle. At that moment when the bottle was opened, a wave of cool air flowed out. The cool air contained a stench of domineering aura as well. Qing Shui took a peek into the bottle and found that it contained a violet pearl. The pearl was crystal clear and undeniably enticing as a strong spiritual aura fluctuated within it. It was as big as the tip of his pinky finger. Heavenly Vision Technique! At that moment, Qing Shui couldn''t resist checking on this item. He could tell from the bottle that this item was something of the peculiar sort. Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl! "What kind of item is this?" Qing Shui continued to examine further with uncertainty. If a human were to consume the pearl, the purity of their bloodline would be improved, further condensing the Violet Golden Blood Essence of the bloodline to increase the cultivator''s overall power. The amount of power gain would be dependable on the cultivator''s personal attributes. However, one would not be able to gain an amount greater than 20% of their overall power. In addition to that, the said cultivator would have a certain chance of acquiring a miraculous effect from the pearl itself. Most importantly, only human cultivators were allowed to consume the pearl, albeit only one pearl per person! Bloodline Pearl? Qing Shui was shocked beyond words. It wasn''t because he hadn''t heard of this item before but he actually knew that this was the legendary seed of the Violet Golden Bloodline, which could allow a human to contain a fraction of the Violet Golden Bloodline. It would be miraculous indeed but these were all just legends - until now. The pearl was real and it was now in front of Qing Shui. The Violet Qi Pellet Qing Shui had refined long ago caused a few violet colored spots to appear inside his body. He could feel an intense energy emanating from these spots, yet he could not tell what they were exactly. After sensing the pearl for a while, he decided to try consuming it. In any case, he had the Nature Energy, so there was no need to fear that the pearl could be poisonous. After he had swallowed the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl, he sat down immediately by crossing his legs and began to circulate the divine force to hasten the absorption of the pearl into his Dantian and into his bloodstream! After this process, the purity and strength of the blood cells would be enhanced according to the consumer''s body system, allowing the bloodline of the consumer to improve as well. The blood of the consumer would be strengthened in terms of quality, harnessing an amount of energy far greater than before. The blood cells in his body began to act up like a pot of boiling water, circulating around his body in an agile manner. Through his Inner Sight, Qing Shui discovered that the violet spots in his bloodstream had multiplied to a greater amount. Suddenly, the pellet that had coagulated from the Emperor''s Qi inside his Dantian began to circulate quickly, emanating an expanse of qi throughout his body. This caused Qing Shui to wonder if the Emperor''s Qi would be able to reach a breakthrough at this particular moment. Pu! The Emperor''s Qi Pellet moved for a split second, expanding its volume to a size one third bigger than its original. Then at that moment, a thought popped into Qing Shui''s sea of consciousness. The ability to debuff a target by 20% was still there - that did not change but now he was able to increase his overall capabilities by 20%! 20% of that amount was equivalent to nearly 5000 stars, which was nothing compared to Qing Shui''s four million stars of attacking power. However, there was something more to the Emperor''s Qi than just increasing 20% of his overall power. The Emperor''s Qi was quite domineering as it could be harnessed into his attacks. Even though the attack power would still remain the same, the imposing manner of the attack would be changed drastically. Qing Shui knew the aura would be strong and overbearing, which would be similar to the pressure of the law of heaven and earth Could it be that the Emperor''s Qi had reached such a miraculous level? The Emperor''s Qi was also violet in color, so could the Emperor''s Qi Pellet be considered to have reached a breakthrough? However, would the Emperor''s Qi debuff the opponent''s overall power forever? Qing Shui was dubious about the ability, yet this wasn''t the time to think about it now. On another note, the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl allowed Qing Shui to gain about a thousand stars of power, which wasn''t a lot like he had expected. Otherwise, he would be able to gain nearly 5,000 stars of power. However, a thousand stars wasn''t that bad either. At least that was because of his body constitution. In any case, he would go to the ladies to test how much power they could gain later. At this critical moment, Qing Shui''s power was able to improve further. His spiritual attack could reach up to 500,000 stars and he could push the limit of his body felt by the law of heaven and earth toward 200,000 stars. If the 20% chance buff was a success, then it would be a little bit more than 400,000 stars. The Nine Continents Mountain could unleash about 400,000 stars and his speed was increased as well. When the time inside the realm was nearing its end, he quickly went to wash himself before returning to his room. The atmosphere outside was quiet and it was already the next day. If everything went well today, the matters with the Lion King''s Ridge would be settled in no time. Qing Shui''s room was the closest to Yiye Jiange''s room, so he went over and knocked on her door. It was already midnight, so he wasn''t sure if she had slept or not. "Who is it?" Yiye Jiange''s voice rang out. The elegance in her tone was as refined as ever. Qing Shui was surprised for a moment and quickly replied, "It''s me!" When Yiye Jiange heard his voice, she jumped. Luckily, Qing Shui couldn''t see her expression, so she replied him, albeit slightly nervous and said, "I''m already asleep, is there a matter?" "Well, dear madame, I''m not going to eat you, if that''s what you''re thinking. Why are you turning against me like I''m some kind of a wolf? I did tell you that I will wait until you''re willing to let me eat you. My words are definitely true. If not, I will swear to the heavens" Before he could finish, the door bursted open suddenly. Yiye Jiange who was already in her sleeping gown pulled him into the room and closed the door quickly. "What kind of damn fool chatters away in front of the door in the middle of the night." Yiye Jiange said with an angry expression. Qing Shui chuckled and said: "I didn''t think you could open the door that fast. Well, I get to see something nice, so" "What do you want from me, spill it out!" Yiye Jiange wanted to laugh despite being angry with him. She didn''t know why she was nervous in the first place either. Qing Shui looked at the graceful outline of the silhouette draped under her sleeping gown and noticed that her breasts were quite firm and proportional in dimension. He thought they were already exquisite despite being covered by her outer clothings in usual days. However, this time they were different - not only were her breasts finely perked, the dimension of her breasts seemed bigger than usual. "My dear, I noticed that you look more beautiful wearing this particular set of clothing. Some parts look bigger," Qing Shui chuckled as he stared at her chest area. "Are you looking for a fight? Don''t forget what you said before. A promise is a promise," said Yiye Jiange as she gave him a dirty look. She didn''t plan on wearing another layer of clothes because she didn''t mind donning her sleeping gown in front of him. She also realized that she didn''t harbor any ill feelings toward his words earlier. She could sense something else in his words that made her unable to get angry at him. "Relax, I''m not going to eat you. Hugging is still fine, right?" As soon as those words left his mouth, he extended his hands and embraced her into his arms immediately. The sleeping gown was thin, so he could sense the buoyancy and smoothness of her breasts on his chest. The subtle fresh fragrance of her body traveled to his nose - a smell that he liked a lot. All women have their own scent. The women he liked and their scents were all his favorite kind. The scent of a woman would always correlate to a certain type of body fragrance. Of course, not every woman in the world would possess a natural body fragrance that smelled pleasant. However, most women would use some kind of perfume to mask their scent whereas only a handful would smell naturally pleasant without the use of artificial odors. The women surrounding Qing Shui had their own bodily scents that were subtle and graceful - perhaps their unique body constitutions determined what their scents would smell like. The subtle fragrance drove Qing Shui into a trance of nostalgia as he pressed his lips against hers while closing his eyes slightly as if heavily intoxicated. The beauty in his arms was warm to his touch. He could even feel the softness of her body despite a layer of sleeping gown draped over her silhouette. His breathing had gone a bit abnormal, especially being pressed with the sensation of her supple breasts. The smoothness of his touch behind her back was something that he had been fond of, unable to part his hands away from her polished skin. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1110 AST 1110 - Mighty and Mysterious Violet Bloodline, The Stone WomanHis breathing sounded a bit uneven, especially when his chest was being pressed with the sensation of her supple breasts. The smoothness of the hands behind his back caused him to feel a bit reluctant to let go. As Qing Shui abruptly hugged Yiye Jiange, she panicked. She felt a bit stuffy and panicked being hugged by Qing Shui. However, it seemed like she wasn''t that surprised by it and did not struggle to break away from it. In fact, she slowly embraced Qing Shui''s neck with her arms, her neck and face turning pink as she did so. Qing Shui didn''t actually make any moves that were over the line. Men should always keep their promises, even if it were something which men and women should not be too serious about. He still knew that his relationship with her would only improve significantly once he destroys Beitang Clan. If he didn''t do it, it would be very hard for them to have a happy ending. It wasn''t that Qing Shui was unable to win her heart over unless he destroyed Beitang Clan. In fact, everything had basically already been decided by now. Yiye Jiange was already considered to be his wife. The only thing was, the burden in her heart would never disappear so long as the Beitang Clan existed. This being the case, she would never be able to experience true happiness. If one couldn''t gain true happiness and always had a heavy burden in their heart, they wouldn''t be their true selves. This was also why she had never been involved in any intimate feelings between men and women for so many years. This was also considered a punishment god gave her. She had an incomparably beautiful face and a clever mind on top of that. She came from an excellent background as well. Although she was met with difficulties halfway through her life, the most important thing was that the experience gave her a persevering heart. If it had been others, they would have to readjust their mindset and forget about vengeance if they still wanted to continue living, since they weren''t able to avenge their family. Only through this would they be able to live happily; only then would they be able to get themselves into a new lifestyle. With her physical appearance, it was just way too easy for her to become rich. However, she was unable to do it. At the time of her first encounter with Qing Shui, she never expected for the man whom she regarded as average to climb up to such great height one day. Most importantly, in regards to the vengeance that she had unintentionally told him, he actually managed to listen to all of them and kept it in his heart. Back then, she and the Skysword Sect had aided him once. But to her and the Skysword Sect, it was just a simple assistance that they had provided to a person. That time, however, her help for Qing Shui was prominent. Qing Shui was a person who would pay someone back a favor in full, even if they had only aided him in a small way. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. What surprised her was the fact that they would actually fall in love with each other. Even though their feelings were something that grew overtime, she herself could not place exactly when her heart had left a spot for him. "Jiange, even I, myself, feel like this is all a dream." Qing Shui raised his head and smiled, looking at the gorgeous beauty in front of him. "Why?" Yiye Jiange glanced at Qing Shui. "The first time I saw you, you were as pure as an angel. This stopped me from having irreverent and disrespectful intentions against you. That was why I called you my master at that time. Back then, I was perfectly happy to be your disciple. Even if I had one day ended up being stronger than you, I would still protect you as your disciple." Qing Shui suddenly remembered his time back in Hundred Miles City. Yiye Jiange smiled: "Damned brat, the way you compliment people is special. No wonder all of them were deceived by you." "Why does no one believe me when I''m telling the truth? To be honest, at that time, I really did think that someone as beautiful as you would have belonged to someone else. I never thought that one day, I would be able to have you by my side." Qing Shui was straightforward with his words. "So even you have times when you''re in doubt." Yiye Jiange was blushing as she revealed a smile. Now, she looked more relaxed. She was calmly embracing the man and telling him things she never thought she would have said in the past. "Where can I possibly find my confidence at that time facing an extreme beauty like you? I believe at that time, you must have treated me as a child as well. Otherwise, how would you have ended up being my master?" Qing Shui chuckled. "Do not ever talk about this in the future" Yiye Jiange extended her hand and pulled his ear. "Then is it ok if I start calling you younger sister Jiange from now on?" Qing Shui laughed and continued on speaking. "No!" "Alright, why were you looking for me? Don''t tell me, it''s just for" Yiye Jiange didn''t really want to continue being entangled to that problem with Qing Shui. "Of course not! Eat this!" Qing Shui took out an unadorned medicinal bottle and gave her a pill. He has tried it prior to this, nothing bad would happen. "What''s this?" Yiye Jiange looked at the purple pill in her palm and asked in a confused tone. "Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. Try it. I have already taken in one and the effect is quite good." Yiye Jiange stopped questioning any further and ate the pill. After that, she sat on the carpet with her legs crossed while Qing Shui looked at her from the side to oversee her cultivation. A hundred stars worth of strength! What amazed Qing Shui was that it actually helped increase her strength as much as a hundred stars. It shared the same effect as the Hallow Pill. Even though the strength with which the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl increased couldn''t exceed more than twenty percent of one''s raw strength, Qing Shui could feel that its effect would be more beneficial the stronger one was. Just like himself, even though it increased less than twenty percent of his strength, it still managed to help boost it as much as a thousand stars. Upon absorbing the Dragon''s Qi, the girls experienced a boost which was more than one time their raw strength. Not only so their strength has recently been increasing at an unusually fast pace. Twenty percent of their raw strength was worth more than a hundred stars. Nevertheless, Qing Shui was already quite satisfied with a hundred stars worth of strength. After all, it couldn''t exceed beyond twenty percent of their raw strength. It was already considered quite effective. Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui in shock. This man has really given her quite a lot of surprises. With his spiritual sense, Qing Shui was also able to sense the purple colored droplets within her blood. These purple droplets were actually still her blood, and were just like blood essence, each drop equivalent to about hundred to thousands of normal blood. This was the difference about it. It helped raise the purity of one''s blood as well as the purity of their qi. Only after having experienced these purple droplets in his body himself did Qing Shui understand why people that possessed Golden Bloodline and Violet Golden Bloodline were so formidable. This was a kind of strength of bloodline and strength of bone structure. Qing Shui never thought thin, purple strands would start forming in his blood. These were all formed as a result of violet-colored blood droplets condensing together. Actually, they were still just small purple dots. His bones started to take on a faint, golden color. To him, these phenomenons were not considered too abnormal. He had checked out quite a few history books about the Violet Golden Bloodline. For example, when one got injured and started bleeding, people with Violet Golden Bloodline would not immediately bleed purple-colored blood. It would only begin to appear after their normal blood flowed to a certain extent. In fact, it would only show up towards the end, which also meant that bleeding purple blood would signal that one''s life was at stake. Additionally, people with Violet Golden Bloodline would not have a body full of purple-colored blood. Instead, their bodies would only condense purple-colored blood droplets within their bloodstream. Can the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl be condensed into Violet Gold Blood Essence? Would it produce more and more violet-colored blood droplets alongside one''s increase in cultivation? After thinking for a while, Qing Shui decided that the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl was a great help to everyone and everything was settled. He stopped thinking about other things. In any case, this was also considered one way of optimizing bloodlines. Qing Shui suddenly recalled that his mother and the others had swallowed the Crippling Divine Pill. However, they all eventually rose up to Xiantian Grade because of the Xiantian Golden Pill. It seemed that not all medicinal pills were absolute. Who knew if the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl would be able to remove the side effects of the Xiantian Golden Pill. After leaving Yiye Jiange''s room, he continued moving on to other rooms and fed them the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. It would be beneficial if they could further raise their strength at this time. Qing Shui had planned to do other things at first, but by the time he finished going through all the rooms, the sky had already turned bright. The last room that he went into was Wenren Wu-shuang''s room. As he watched Wenren Wu-shuang finish up her practice, he did not really feel any evil intentions. However, she seemed to have something on her mind that she found difficult to talk about. If not, she would not have stopped him after he had basically removed all of her upper clothing and kissed her soft breasts. He could feel that she has already fallen for him, and it was not that she was unable to accept him. So why would she stop him? He had been waiting for her to confess the reason. Suddenly, Wenren Wu-shuang stood up and hugged Qing Shui. Her action stunned Qing Shui. Looking at the gorgeous beauty who was tightly cuddling him, he could sense that her inner energy was incredibly unstable. It was as if her thoughts were undergoing a very intense struggle. "Wu-shuang, what do you want to say? Just be upfront. In any case, you are only allowed to be my woman in this lifetime of yours. What is there to hide from me?" Qing Shui hugged her and said gently. But he sounded really serious when he said it. Wenren Wu-shuang thought about all the things that they had gone through together. What was more, he had also let her tame the Golden Cauldron Spirit Crane not long ago. Ever since her sister passed away, there have been no one in this world who treated her as well as Qing Shui did, let alone the fact that she, herself, was in love with him. This was supposed to be one of the best things that could happen, yet she had her own difficulty, the difficulty of a woman. "I love you, but I can''t be your wife. I will forever be your wife in name. However, and it''s not because I have fallen for other men..." As Wenren Wu-shuang spoke, she started crying. "Wu-shuang, is anything wrong? Tell me about it." Qing Shui was certainly aware that it is not because she had fallen for other men. In fact, she had also made it clear herself. He, too, felt her feelings for him, but was unable to figure out what difficulty she had. "I''m a Stone Woman!" Wenren Wu-shuang lowered her head and said softly." Qing Shui stunned. After that, he smiled: "And here I thought it was something really serious. Have you forgotten that I''m a doctor? Curing people is an easy job for me." Qing Shui knew a thing or two about Stone Women. There were a few differences between the Stone Women in this world and the Stone Women from his past incarnations. In this world, there were three kinds of Stone Women: the first kind being those that had no feelings involved. When a man and woman did not have intimate feelings for each other, they end up being ridiculously cold to each other. The second kind were those whose private parts were like stones. For this kind of women, no matter how fierce a man could be, they would just end up too deep in tears. As for the third kind, the third kind was known as the "Poisonous Corpse". It meant that the women had too high a concentration of Yin Energy. Sometimes, it could be so concentrated to the point where it would faintly condense into Yin Energy Fire, capable of burning anything which entered it. That wasn''t all. The victim might even end up throwing their life away. "Qing Shui, I''m serious. Will you be angry with me?" Wenren Wu-shuang asked Qing Shui while looking at him. "Angry with you? Why should I be angry with you?" Qing Shui hugged her tightly. "I can''t help you give birth to a child I want a child" Wenren Wu-shuang sounded very, very depressed. "Who said so? Do you not believe in what your husband can do? Are you the kind with Yin Energy Fire?" Qing Shui whispered by her ear. Qing Shui was able to sense it. Her body physique belonged to the type superior to that of even the Nine Yin Body. Despite so, it would not cause any flaws in her life. In the World of the Nine Continents, both her condition as well as the Nine Yin Body were considered a type of "Stone Women". For women with Nine Yin Bodies, their problem could be solved by running into men with Nine Yang bodies. As for a woman with the body of Yin Energy Fire, otherwise known as the Nine Yin Fiery Body, even Nine Yang Bodies seemed to be insufficient in matching their Yin Energy. But now, not only was Qing Shui a Nine Yang Body, he possessed the Nine Yang Golden Body at Small Success Stage. If his Nine Yang Golden Body could manage to reach Large Success Stage, it might end up being compatible with the Yin Energy within her body. "Yeah!" Wenren Wu-shuang lifted up her head and looked at Qing Shui. Maybe because the issue was related to her body, she could not care less about feeling shy. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1111 AST 1111 - Jiange is Here for VengeanceThe last category of Stone Woman mentioned seem to be the most dangerous to deal with. However, to Qing Shui, it was considered the best one out of the three categories. He already knew that it was impossible for her to be the first category as it was a psychological illness. Even if his medical expertise were greater, he might still not be able to treat it. The second category would cause even more headaches. Not only was a man unable to do anything with her, even if they forced the issue, it would only inflict fatal damage to her. The second kind was also treatable. It was just a problem with bloodline. If that was the case, Qing Shui would be able to treat her with just Acupuncture. He would just need time to do so. Hence, Qing Shui wasn''t too concerned back when he heard her confessing that she was a Stone Woman as the first kind of problem stated was removed right off the list. As for the last kind, once a man ran into it, he would have no choice but to escape for good. Qing Shui was an exception as he possessed unique physique. He wasn''t sure if the Golden Needle would be able to stop the Yin Energy Fire in her body, but he felt that doing this would kill off all the fun, let alone he wasn''t in that much of a rush to have intercourse with her. The wisest choice was to wait for his own Nine Yang Golden Body to go up another level. "Alright Wu-shuang, you needn''t worry. As long as it''s not because you are cold towards me, I will be able to treat you just fine. And also, my body''s physique is unique. Just wait a little while longer. Soon I will be able to have a good time with you just fine without the need of treating you." Qing Shui chuckled and looked at Wenren Wu-shuang mischievously. Wenren Wu-shuang still felt a bit shy when she heard Qing Shui''s explicit words. But she still shook her head, "I have read information about it from books before, lets just wait until after I get my body treated to do it If not, we can also keep our relationship like this forever" "Foolish brat, I possess the Nine Yang Body. In fact, it has even advanced to Nine Yang Golden Body at small success stage. By the time it reaches large success stage, I''ll be even more certain that you won''t be able to burn me. Also, you won''t have to treat yourself because this way, we will be more comfortable in bed," Qing Shui laughed. When Wenren Wu-shuang saw Qing Shui''s uncanny smile, she already knew what he meant. Her face immediately turned red. After seeing Qing Shui''s smile however, she felt a lot more relaxed. Actually, before this, she was worried about Qing Shui more than she was worried about herself. Now, seeing the way Qing Shui reacted, she felt as if she was relieved of her burden. Staying by his side just like this wasn''t actually that bad. When a man and a woman were together, it was not a must to have `that`... "Alright, have faith in me, I swear to you that I will have you give birth to our children," Qing Shui said seriously. "Alright, I believe in you, what kind of oath are you making?" Wenren Wu-shuang quickly interrupted Qing Shui. Seeing that she seemed a lot more relaxed, Qing Shui too let out a sigh of relief. Now, he finally understood why she left Qing Clan without saying goodbye. One would need a lot of courage to confess a problem like this. Qing Shui thought about the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. Judging from its simple and unadorned medicinal bottle with a flower pattern, this thing must have been something really ancient. Certainly, it wasn''t something that was refined recently. In fact, the pills were discovered within the Interspatial Silk Sachet which belonged to Beitang Demon. It was very likely that Beitang Demon held an honorable status in Beitang Clan. The only unfortunate thing that happened to him was running into Qing Shui. On top of that, thanks to his carelessness, he was finished before the fight had barely even started. The Interspatial Silk Sachets which he left behind were all of good quality. Among those sachets that Beitang Demon had left behind, even though they all had plentiful stuff stored within, Qing Shui still never expected there to be Violet Golden Bloodline Pearls. The only thing which he regretted was not being able to find low grade Sacred Beast Pills from them. Somehow Qing Shui had a feeling that the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl was discovered by accident by Beitang Demon. It was very likely that he didn''t dare to use it because he was unaware of what it was used for. It could also be that he only got them recently. But it all turned out in Qing Shui''s favor instead. It would have been great if these Violet Golden Bloodline Pearls could be condensed into Violet Golden Blood Essence. Upon taking in the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl this time, it was unknown if it would help Wenren Wu-shuang change her body''s physique. He felt that there wouldn''t be any bad influence to her body. Since that was the case, he stopped thinking about it. But he still chose to talk about it briefly with Wenren Wu-shuang as he was aware that deep down, she was still finding it a bit hard to let go of the matter. "Wu-shuang, the thing that you took in previously was the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. By using your Inner Sight, you will notice a few of the powerful purple blood droplets within your bloodstream. There is formidable energy within them which will possibly change your body''s physique." "This is great, tell me, will my body''s physique revert back to normal?" Wenren Wu-shuang looked at Qing Shui in surprise. After a night of being constantly on the move, Qing Shui, Lin Zhanhan, Little Fattie, Yiye Tian and the girls all felt especially good. Furthermore, Qing Shui noticed that Lin Zhanhan seemed to have become a lot younger overnight. The girls seemed to have become even more beautiful as well. That was a kind of feeling, a kind of charm emitted from one''s body. There were roughly eighty one Violet Golden Bloodline Pearls here. Qing Shui didn''t count through them very carefully. He felt quite good about them. Other than that, the only thing that he knew about them was that they were things from ancient times, he didn''t actually know how to make them. Furthermore, they were really rare items. Breakfast was really splendid. Everyone had a good time eating it. None of them intentionally talked about the things that they needed to do today. Despite this, each and every one of them were aware that today was a very important day. "Since everyone is done eating, let''s continue on with our journey!" Qing Shui stood up and smiled "Alright!" Qing Shui and the others made their way to the top of the building. At the time when they arrived, Qing Shui quickly summoned his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and Yiye Jiange summoned her Seven-headed Crystal Beast. Qing Shui and the group became more and more distant away from Northern Sacred Country. Meanwhile, they were also getting closer and closer to Lion King''s Mountain. When they saw the enormous Lion King''s Mountain from the sky, they were all stunned with shock. In the past, they had only heard a thing or two about it. This was the first time that they saw the actual mountain. This was an enormous mountain area or rather, group of mountains. A lot of the mountain peaks were in the shape of lions. They were of unequal size and all came with different appearances. It might have looked really similar from far away but when one looked at it up close, they would notice that they were actually all different. Among the group of numerous mountains, there were a few that looked unusually large. They were emitting a tremendous and arrogant aura. Additionally, there was also an ancient feel to it. "Some of the largest mountains already have formidable warriors in them. Most importantly, the Ancient Teleportation Array is in one of them." Qing Shui was pondering over these. These were all things that Qiu Feng had told him about. Suddenly, Qing Shui, who was in the middle of his flight, felt that he entered an area with unusual airflow. That was a feeling that couldn''t be described in words. He looked towards the girls and Lin Zhanhan. "How are you guys feeling?" Qing Shui asked softly. "A bit panicked! S?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lin Zhanhan responded. He was the weakest out of all of them, meaning that he could feel it the most clearly. Qing Shui''s Nature Energy and some other stuff immediately helped neutralize those feelings. This was most likely the Spiritual Pressure of Lion King Mountain. After an hour of flight, they were already quite close to the front. Also, people could already be seen. To think that this time they had actually called upon a few thousand people... Even though there was still quite some distance between them, Qing Shui could already see them really clearly. It seemed like his strength once again took a big step forward. Other than just people, there were also demonic beasts across the sky. Qing Shui smiled, they''re obviously trying to show off just how strong they were. This was already considered half of the force of Lion King''s Ridge. Looking from far away, Qing Shui noticed that the people were divided into separate waves. Among them, there were a lot of warriors who weren''t in Lion King''s Ridge attire. Qing Shui remembered the things that Du Yannian said. Even though Beitang Clan was considered the most formidable in Lion King''s Ridge, not all of the people within Lion King''s Ridge supported them. Since now, the people from Lion King''s Ridge hadn''t made their move, it was very likely they would only take action once Qing Shui laid a finger on Lion King''s Ridge. This was the debt that Beitang Clan owed back then. Hence, it would naturally require Beitang Clan themselves to pay it back in full. At least these were the things that a few of the most influential people from Lion King''s Ridge agreed with. Today, they were still here prepared for battle. Just in case anything happened, they could adapt according to the situation. For example, if Beitang Clan managed to emerge victorious, at least they would still be able to do something about it in time. Qing Shui still slightly knitted his brows looking at the numerous beasts across the sky. Even though he had the Soulshake Bell with him, it was not as if it would be effective all the time. It was already quite splendid to be able to cause problems for hundreds of the beasts but now, there were definitely more than ten thousand of them here. It seemed like his actions had already managed to gain attention from them and caused them to regard him as someone important. No matter how the fight turned out today, Lion King''s Ridge was already considered to have already lost all of their face and this wasn''t even Qing Shui''s true goal, his true goal was to have them lose their lives. Standing at a distance, with both side''s strengths, they were already able to look at each other very clearly. There were many people on the opposite side. Qing Shui swept over all of them with a glance and through their aura, caught all of the key people in the fight. Additionally, he even managed to notice a few powerful warriors not from Lion King''s Ridge, so much so that there were a few auras that were particularly familiar. Back when he was in Northern Sacred Continent, they must have been watching him from far away. Qing Shui locked his sight on some of the men in front. Through their resentful aura, Qing Shui could tell that they were the clan leaders he was looking for, people he should demand payment from. The old man in the center of the front had quite a tall and sturdy body. He might not be overly tall physically, but he gave off a towering aura. From his appearance, he didn''t seem that old. He had both black and white hair with a stubborn-looking face. Both of his eyes looked sharp and contained a type of aggressiveness like that of eagles or vultures, making people not dare to share gazes with him. His gown was colored silver. However, his silver looked a bit different from other kinds of silver. It was a shinier and deeper kind of silver. The golden mythical lion on top of it also looked more splendid and dazzling. Beitang Yingji! Qing Shui also noticed that middle-aged old man. After that, he pulled Yiye Jiange who was beside him, Luan Luan and Lin Zhanhan, they slowly proceeded forward. "Are you regretting your decision for not totally wiping us out at that time?" Yiye Jiange said softly looking at Beitang Yingji on the opposite side. She sounded a bit agitated when she said this. She had never thought that she would actually talk to this man again in her lifetime. She had wanted to destroy the Lion King''s Ridge in her dreams and avenge her dead father and mother. But often, she would end up remembering what her dad said about never doing that. This caused her to be in agony. She didn''t want her father and mother to be unable to rest in peace in the afterlife, hence, she thought to herself that even if she had no reason to live, she would still hold onto and move forward with her life. She couldn''t afford to let their deaths be for naught. "This day has finally come Father, mother, uncle Do you all see this? Jiange is here to avenge you Avenge the entire Yiye Clan" Yiye Jiange raised her head. As she did that, tears started streaming down her face like small rivers. Both Yiye Tian and Luan Luan were also looking into the sky in tears. "Father, mother, we''re all living happy lives. Take a look at her, she is Luan Luan, your granddaughter. She is all grown up. Not only that, she is the precious bloodline of the Yiye Clan Father, mother, please protect us up in heaven and help make sure we succeed in avenging you..." Yiye Tian said gently. "Grandpa, grandma, I am Luan Luan. Me, daddy, aunt as well as my aunties have finally avenged you guys. He is also my daddy and aunt''s husband" Luan Luan explained it in a very confusing way. Despite this, she sounded really clear with what she said. The other girls all remained silent, however, there were tears in their eyes. "Haha, you must be Jiange, you''re still as beautiful as ever, even though we haven''t seen each other in a long time. No wonder that foolish son of mine would feel reluctant to make his move. After so many years, he still ended up giving away his life to you." Even though Beitang Yingji seemed like he was laughing, there was no trace of a smile on his face. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1112 AST 1112 - The Sky Lion Killing Formation Unsettlement, Vicious and Merciless, Killing People as if Chopping Cabbage"Those who have nothing to do with Beitang Clan, I hope that none of you will interfere in this fight. I''m here mainly to apologize as well as greet all of you. Of course, if any of you still intend to interfere, I will just treat you the same way I will treat Beitang Clan." When Qing Shui finished speaking, he cupped his hands together. Qing Shui stood out and said this to the people in the surroundings. His voice could be heard very clearly, even far away. Furthermore, he also used his mighty spirit energy. He did so to show off his strength to the people around him. Everything in the World of the Nine Continents was decided by strength. No matter how reasonable one has been with his words, it would still be less convincing than strength alone. No one intended to refute Qing Shui''s statement right away. Certainly, there were a lot of them who felt disdain listening to him. They seemed like they were ridiculing Qing Shui for being ignorant. Frankly speaking, only people who were truly ignorant would go and mock someone for being ignorant. Throughout Qing Shui''s entire journey, he had made it this far by constantly moving forward and killing people at the same time. But there were very few witnesses, it was mostly only passed on through rumors. Now however, when they realized that Qing Shui wasn''t as the rumors said, a tall person with formidable abilities but only a handsome young man, a lot of them instead began to lose respect for him. How powerful can a person be at his age? The rumor was truly unreliable. Qing Shui never thought that he would be able to meet the clan head so soon. In fact, he kind of assumed that he would only meet clan head of the Beitang Clan at the time he reached Lion King''s Ridge. Meeting him here was just right in his favor as it would save him a lot of trouble. As Qing Shui swung his hand, a bunch of flags appeared in his hands. After that, he started arranging them in the surroundings. He was preparing a safe zone for his women in case anything happened. They all had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. Hence, it would be easy for them to hide themselves within the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation. It''s just that even though he wanted to set up the formation, the people weren''t letting him do it. "Lion King Devil Slaying Squad, go!" Beitang Yingji immediately dropped down the order to start the massacre as soon as he saw Qing Shui''s movement. Qing Shui revealed a cold smile at the corners of his mouth. He swung his hands and summoned out his own demonic beasts. The girls also followed along and called upon their respective beasts. They quickly set up their formation and kept it heavily guarded. Roar Roars that shook heaven resounded. On the opposite side, there were as many as a hundred beasts charging towards them from all directions. They were all heading towards where Qing Shui and crew were. In actuality, a hundred beasts were already the maximum number that could fit, as the space was quite limited. If there had been more, they wouldn''t have managed to squeeze in together. At the moment when the demonic beasts approached them, Qing Shui lifted up his leg and violently stomped on the ground. Mighty Elephant Stomp! Simultaneously, the demonic beasts around him quickly attacked. Even though Qing Shui''s Mighty Elephant Stomp was no longer his major killer move with its current strength, there was still a chance for it to cause dizziness in his enemies. Particularly when it was used against demonic beasts with around ten thousand stars worth of strength, it was very useful. Bang! Roar! For a moment, the entire place looked as if a grand firework just exploded. It looked so beautiful that even words couldn''t describe it. The only thing was that it was formed by the blood splatter of the demonic beasts. Roar! Qing Shui opened his mouth and immediately let out the Lion King''s Roar. The demonic beasts which originally planned to charge towards them were annihilated by Qing Shui''s Lion King''s Roar. The sound wave penetrated right through the huge beasts'' heads causing fatal brain damage resulting in their immediate death. Even though they looked the same from the outside, their brains had been destroyed. A few hundred of the enormous demonic beasts immediately dropped down towards the ground. "Oh god, he actually knew how to use the Lion King''s Roar that''s originated from our Lion King''s Ridge." s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "He actually managed to cultivate all the way up to this level." ... For a moment, a lot of the people from Lion King''s Ridge were shocked. Lion King''s Roar was Lion King''s Ridge''s Spiritual Battle Technique. On top of that, it was considered quite a high level battle technique. A lot of people were aware that this battle technique might have had something to do with Beitang Lie. But how could he possibly train up to this extent within such a short span of time? Qing Shui didn''t even look. He was doing all of this casually. The flags could be seen constantly flying off his hands and sticking itself into the ground in perfect order. At this moment, a lot of the crowd was finally able to witness how extraordinary this handsome young man was. It was as people said "Once the pro makes a move, real experts would be able to tell the truth". Even low grade warriors would know how strong Qing Shui was and what kind of formidable strength he possessed. In addition to that, these formidable warriors finally sensed how frightening the latent spirit energy prowess that Qing Shui possessed was. At this moment, the Lion King Devil Slaying Team also appeared not far away from Qing Shui. There were about a hundred people in this small team. By the time Qing Shui threw down the last flag, the Nine Palace Eight Trigram Formation has already been set up. He signalled the girls and Little Fattie. Lin Zhanhan on the other hand, entered the formation directly. Lion King''s Ridge or rather, Beitang Clan had truly spent a lot on this plan. Not only a hundred people but they were warriors with quite formidable strength. Around a hundred thousand stars And this was in the five continents, a hundred thousand stars It seemed as if they might still have some things which was capable of ignoring the laws of heaven and earth. They appeared immediately after setting up their formation. Their formation was really unique. Nine people at both the front and the back, with seven in the middle. However, they stood in a five tier crisscrossing pattern. A layer of faint light enveloped them within the formation. Additionally, there was a line connecting them together. Lastly, the convergence point was focused onto the three elderly men in the very front of the formation. The three men''s attire consisted of silver colored gowns with a golden lion pattern each. Through the color of their gowns, Qing Shui was able to tell that they held honorable positions within Lion King''s Ridge. After sensing his opponents'' strengths, Qing Shui didn''t express much surprise. However, it somehow made him feel a bit stressed as the hundreds of warriors were able to draw out strength that was worth roughly a million three hundred thousand stars through the formation. If it wasn''t because of the Dragon''s Qi which he had absorbed, things would have very likely turned out tragically here. He thought about back when he got full of himself thinking he could step on top of Lion King''s Ridge with his strength that was worth a hundred thousand stars and blushed. Indeed, the ignorant person feared nothing. The opponents had basically used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation in their formation. There was quite a huge variety of manifested demons from the Demonic Beast Armors Manifestation but most of them were mainly lions. At this moment, about a hundred of them had already formed an enormous formation, giving off an earth-shattering aura. Qing Shui smiled. Ever since he got stronger, his spirit energy has become his main arsenal. When in the five continents, if one was to continue getting stronger, they could only do it by strengthening spirit energy. Hence, the only powerful thing about them was their spirit energy attacks. But now, in addition to that, Qing Shui also had the most powerful barrier with him which could help him negate almost 70% of spirit energy attacks. This was also the biggest benefit and security that the Arhat Rosary Beads and Spirited Snake Turtle brought to him. For people with the same strength as Qing Shui, Qing Shui''s endurance and resistance were heaven defying. "Young man, you''re really powerful. However, the only thing bad about you is that you''re too arrogant. Do you seriously think that you can stomp over Lion King''s Ridge by yourself? Don''t see yourself so highly! Today, I will show you the true nature of a Supreme Sect!" Out of the three old men taking the lead, the elderly man in the center said. He sounded really calm and confident when he said it. If the situation hadn''t been special and if it weren''t because Qing Shui was really formidable, making so many old men form formations to battle a young man, they wouldn''t have done it. The reason being that they couldn''t afford to lose face in front of that man. "It has been so many years, to think that the next time we used the Sky Lion Killing Formation would actually be against a young man You young man, you can die without any regrets now," an elderly man on the left hand side smiled and said. He had white hair but no beard, making him look a bit younger. "Go into the formation!" Qing Shui turned around and told the girls with a smile. "Alright! You have to be careful!" Yu He smiled and said. After that, she followed the others and entered the formation together. When inside the formation, they could see the scenes outside from specific positions. They all knew that them being here would only distract him. It wasn''t really time for them to make their moves yet, at least the time was yet to be nigh for them to take action. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! The Earth Diamond Bear let out a huge shriek and enveloped Qing Shui. After Qing Shui had absorbed the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl, slight changes seemed to also have taken place in the Earth Diamond Bear. Nine Continents Mountain! Qing Shui summoned the Nine Continents Mountain. The reason he summoned it now was just to use it as a shield. Occasionally, it could help defend against incoming attacks. At other times, it could also be used to defend against sneak attacks. Other than that, it also had some unique abilities. "Well then, I am really looking forward to seeing if you guys can really use the Sky Lion Killing Formation today." Qing Shui smiled at them. Soon, he disappeared from the ground along with the Nine Continents Mountain. Tidal Cloud Waves Seal! As soon as Qing Shui''s body appeared, the Nine Continents Mountain shot towards the opposite side by Qing Shui''s formidable thrusting force. As this happened, Qing Shui lifted up his hands and used the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. In an instant, an enormous wave of water appeared and drowned all of the people near it. Roar! Sky Lion''s Rage! It might be that Qing Shui''s current strength was not enough or it could also be that the elderly men were all quite strong but they somehow managed to dispel Qing Shui''s Waves Seal. Sky Lion Consuming Sun! The three old men taking the lead worked together and cast out a flame lion. This lion looked really real, compared to those before, it seemed to be a lot more powerful. Even though this somehow had to do with the techniques used, it also depended heavily on the caster''s strength. Legend has it that the Sky Lion was a being that was at the same grade as the Golden Ni Lion . At this very moment, it had its mouth wide open and was letting out loud shrieks while leaping towards Qing Shui. From its large mouth, raging flame could be seen inside it. It was exactly like a huge stovepipe. If one was swallowed by it, they would most likely be burnt to death. Additionally, there was a high chance that it still had even stronger moves up its sleeves. Looking on as the enormous Sky Lion approached him, Qing Shui still retained the smile on his face. He quickly condensed an enormous Primordial Flame Ball on the palm of his hand. He waited for the critical time and tossed it into the mouth of the Sky Lion. Primordial Flame Explosion! This was considered a tremendously destructive battle technique, particularly when it was used under this kind of circumstances. By bursting it within the Sky Lion''s stomach, it would help raise the destructive capability of it to its maximum potential. Conserving every single bit of its power. Beng! The enormous explosion immediately caused the Sky Lion to turn red and disappear into the air. Standing against the shock and astonished faces, Qing Shui''s body could be seen once again making his way towards them. Primordial Flame Dragon Drill! Qing Shui charged towards the old man who was standing guard at the center of the formation with his enormous Primordial Flame Dragon. The spinning Primordial Flame Dragon rotated fast like a huge drill. As a result, black airstreams were generated from the powerful rotations produced by the Primordial Flame Dragon, forming a black vortex in the air. It was so terrifying that people would be frightened stiff just by taking one glance at it. Demon Binding Ropes! Qing Shui took advantage of the time when the enemy was in shock and tossed out the Demon Binding Ropes. An instant was already sufficient for him to bind his enemies together. He didn''t use the Buddha''s Manifestation. Even if the Primordial Flame Drill had been stronger, it wouldn''t be able to instantly penetrate through the enemies'' Sky Lion Killing Formation. The old man in the middle was unable to resist against it and was unable to display his strength. Considering that his position was the most important, without him, the strength of the formation was cut in half. With half of its strength reduced, Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Dragon Drill was able to pierce through the formation. With one of the elder''s presences gone, the line connecting their formation was broken. The people in the surroundings got blown away by the powerful and brutal attacks. As a result, they each inflicted damage to different extents. The Primordial Flame Dragon Drill in Qing Shui''s hand immediately turned into a huge Primordial Flame Whip and drew itself towards the people in the surroundings with agile movements. In just a short while, the entire place turned silent. Qing Shui was ruthless. He didn''t leave any of them alive. And on top of that, that all happened in the span of three breaths of time. The people in the surroundings all sucked in cold air as they saw what happened. The more than a hundred people that got killed were no small deal, they were all Martial Emperor grade formidable warriors. Not only that but they were high grade Martial Emperors. But now, they were being killed so easily, just like chopping cabbages. It was as if the words that a few of the elderly men from the Lion King Devil Slaying Squad mentioned from before were still echoing in the surroundings. "Young man, you''re really powerful. However, the only thing bad about you was that you are too arrogant. Do you seriously think that you can stomp over Lion King''s Ridge by yourself? Don''t see yourself so highly! Today, I will show you the true nature of a Supreme Sect!" "It has been so many years, to think that the next time we used the Sky Lion Killing Formation would actually be against a young man You young man, you can die without any regret now." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1113 AST 1113 - Lion King Devil Slaying Formation, Is This the Biggest Trump Card of Beitang Clan?Beitang Clan, including Beitang Yingji were all frightened of what they had just seen. That was a kind of cold feeling that originated deep within one''s heart. Only now did they realize that Qing Shui was actually capable of eliminating the Lion King Devil Slaying Squad so swiftly. Just how strong did one need to be in order to achieve that? He was all alone, it wasn''t actually a formation! Beitang Yingji squinted his eyes. He had already begun to feel the crisis they were facing today. Hence, he would need to take desperate action and finish off this very young man as soon as possible. If he failed to do it, everything in Beitang Clan would be destroyed in his hands. "Seventh Uncle, we need to finish off this damned brat as soon as possible. If we don''t do that, everything in Beitang Clan will be done for," Beitang Yingji said softly to the old man in white cloth beside him. "Clan Head, do you intend to do it with hidden arts or Lion King Devil Slaying Formation?" The old man was barely noticeable standing at the side. He was like a pine tree. When he spoke, there was barely any movement of his mouth. Even his drooping long brows had no sign of movement. There were also a few elderly men with similar attire around the old man. Every single one of them looked like they were near seventy years old, they looked just like ordinary people. But when one paid close attention to them, they would also find them to be somewhat extraordinary. That was because of the aura they emitted. They were just like those kinds of immovable mountains. When they''re standing there, they''re like pine trees that were ten thousand years old. No matter how much they were swept by wind and battered by rain, even if one day the earth quaked and the mountain shook, they still wouldn''t be affected by it in the least. Through hardships and battles, simply sitting or standing there, just their presence alone was enough to strike fear into the enemy. "Seventh Uncle, you have also seen it with your own eyes. If we let things continue going on like this, even if eventually, we managed to finish off this little bastard, Beitang Clan might also lose its foundation. If that happened, it would only benefit the people who harbored bad intentions towards the clan." Beitang Yingji didn''t really wish to see his own force continue to suffer anymore damage. "It has been a few years since I came back along with grand master. I never expected in my lifetime that I would actually run into yet another prodigy. It is truly a waste that he isn''t someone from Beitang Clan." Just like before, the old man still kept his eyes low as he spoke slowly. It was as if both of his eyes were shut tight. "Clan Head Yin, who would have thought that this young man would be so powerful? Do you think that Beitang Clan will be able to make it safely through this time?" an elderly man with grey hair and cloth asked Clan Head Yin beside him. His face looked just like that of an old god of longevity. He had white hair and the ruddy complexion of a healthy person in old age. He also had high forehead, giving people the impression that he was a friendly person. Additionally, both of his eyes were filled with wisdom and peacefulness. "Clan Head Yinyue, is this still a question which has to be answered? You''re someone who is well known for being a wise man. In fact, I am really looking forward to hearing your opinion," Clan Head Yin chuckled. He remained calm and collected. "I feel that it is very tough for this young man to actually shake up the foundation of the Beitang Clan. What do you think?" The old man chuckled and moved his sight to Clan Head Yin. "I share exactly the same opinion as you. Beitang Clan has built a really firm foundation. Look at those elderly men in plain clothes, they''re all people who came back from the four continents to enjoy their old age. They are the large pillar supporting Beitang Clan. It''s precisely because of these people that Beitang Clan could manage to stand so proudly and arrogantly for all these years," Clan Head Yin said while smiling softly. "Hehe, Clan Head Yin, for some reason, I have a feeling that you didn''t really mean what you said. Frankly speaking, I somehow feel that those old men weren''t a match for the young man." Clan Head Yinyue squinted his eyes. His face was filled with a smile that looked as bright as a chrysanthemum. "Hai, do you really have to be like that? You know what I meant deep down, is it really necessary for me to confess how I truly felt?" Clan Head Yin smiled. Deep down, everybody was aware about the cruel truth. It was all for the benefit of their respective clans. Because of how Beitang Clan used to have all the attention for themselves, the two clans shared a pretty good relationship with each other. "Hehe, who said so? This young man is really patient. He doesn''t seem like the kind of person with a savage attitude. Naturally, he would have already been confident by the time he dared to step into Lion King''s Ridge. I have a feeling that this time, had both Lion King''s Ridge and Beitang Clan not died, we would still at least have a layer of our skin peeled off." The old man still retained the warm facial expression he had from before. "You certainly think quite highly of this young man!" Clan Head Yin looked at the old man in surprise. "Could Clan Head Yin happen to not be doing the same thing?" Clan Head Yinyue smiled and asked. "Of course I do It''s just that I never expected you to think so highly of him as well" S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Looking at the elderly men in plain clothes that came out this time, Qing Shui unconsciously tightened up his fists. These old men''s auras were too obscure. If it had not been because he himself was powerful, he really wouldn''t have been able to sense their strength. These elderly men''s strengths were surprisingly worth around five hundred thousand stars. Even though they possessed things which were capable of neglecting the laws of heaven and earth, Qing Shui had a feeling that their strength should not be any lower than two million stars in the other four continents. This was not going to be as easy as the previous one. Qing Shui did not know whether they were Beitang Clan''s trump cards. To think that the five continents would have such powerful beings Qing Shui remembered the previous things said by the Lion King''s Devil Slaying Squad To think that Lion King''s Ridge would hide such terrifying things up their sleeves. He had always had a feeling that Beitang Clan would have people from the other four continents to oversee them. Considering that these people were so formidable, certainly, these people must be people who returned from the four continents. However, their life force didn''t feel so strong, hence, it was very likely that they came back to live out their old age. "Set up formation!" One of the old men screamed out loudly. The speed at which they set up formation was really fast. First off, six people together formed a row in front. After that, another four people rose up high into the sky and stood above the six men below. Then, another two men went forward and rose above the place where the people died before, they were about ten meters away from each other. Lastly, three people at the back divided themselves up into three layers and stood at a slant all the way to the bottom layer. Lion King''s Spirit! Formation activate! A transparent hollow shadow appeared and enveloped these people in it. It was just like an enormous shadow, with there being something resembling that of a Demonic Beast Armor within it. It looked just like a large lion. Lion King Devil Slaying Formation! It gave off an antique feeling. It was a kind of aura with hidden killing intent. Merely the aura itself was already so sharp that it felt as if it was going to cut apart everything. Feeling this, Qing Shui knitted his brows, such a formidable formation. Even though the formation was powerful, it wasn''t invincible. The biggest weakness with Death Formations were that they did not last long. Even though it helped amplify the user''s strength, once the opponents found its weakness, it would become really fragile. Once the formation was destroyed, everyone responsible for setting up the formation would be injured. Furthermore, the formations didn''t necessarily provide one with unlimited strength. Of course, some formations might be capable of that but the condition was that it would need more people in order for a greater strength boost. With more people, it would be harder to coordinate to set up the formation. Furthermore, with more people, there would also be a larger energy consumption. Apparently, for a huge formation that required more than ten thousand people, it could only initiate one attack. If that attack didn''t work, the formation would automatically destroy itself unless there was additional special item that could assist in increasing its duration a bit. Roar! The Earth Diamond Bear Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation could be heard faintly letting out beast cries. This wasn''t fear, it was a kind of blood-thirsty battle intent. The Nine Continents Mountain was on top of Qing Shui ready to be used at anytime. However, the Nine Continents Mountain was now no longer a threat to the enemies. "Young man, do you know about the other four continents?" At this moment, an old man on the middle-upper part of the formation asked Qing Shui. He sounded rather amiable. It was just like a senior talking to a junior. "I have heard a thing or two about it. But it seemed as if the four continents wouldn''t let this place know more things about them than it should have. Hence, my current understanding towards the four is just superficial," Qing Shui smiled and replied. "I have a feeling that place suits you really well. I wonder if you will still have the chance to go there. Today, we''re in a war. I am someone from Beitang Clan but I won''t say anything more than that. There are certain things that can never be cleared up with reasons alone. We often choose our own blood over reasons. There is a saying, blood is always thicker than water, there is no such thing as a bad person or a good person. Let''s begin!" The old man slowly lifted up his hand. "Sky Lion Sword!" The old man said slowly. He spoke in a somewhat cold tone. It somehow didn''t feel like it was something that would come out of a human''s mouth. It was a large and long sword. On the sword hilt was a malevolent lion head. Buddha Manifestation! Qing Shui used the Buddha Manifestation without any hesitation. His spirit energy once again increased by one fold. As he swung his hand, an image of a large rod appeared in front of Qing Shui. Vajra Buddha Devil Rod Technique! Vajra Buddha Devil Rod Technique, First Style, change in Winds and Clouds! Ever since he fought with Buddha Sect, Qing Shui learnt about the Vajra Buddha Devil Rod. This was also a spiritual battle technique. It required spirit energy. In the past, both Buddha Sect and Little Fattie had used normal battle rods in their hands to reduce the amount of spirit energy consumption. Now however, the rod that Qing Shui thrust out had completely relied on his spirit energy. The reason why Qing Shui learned this Rod Technique wasn''t just because it was a spiritual battle technique. Most importantly, it was because of the Buddha Form Reveal behind him. He was particularly interested in all the spiritual battle techniques that had to do with Buddha. It was a huge, bright gold colored rod. On top of it was spouting enormous spirit pressure. As Qing Shui swung his hand and slapped it towards the huge rod, the color of the entire sky changed. As compared to the Nine Continents Mountain, this enormous force was many times stronger. Back then, when Qing Shui was battling against Buddha Sect, he had already sensed the formidable feature about the Vajra Buddha Devil Rod Technique. Since then, he had already had this rod technique in his Interspatial Silk Sachet. While practicing it, it could be differentiated into two kinds, one which relied purely on spirit energy whereas the other one borrowed strength from other objects. For example, the object which Fattie relied on was precisely the golden rod. When borrowing power from an external object, it wouldn''t be considered a pure spiritual attack. Hence, Qing Shui felt that it was unsuitable to do so in the five continents. The enormous rod fell down and immediately crashed into the large blade. Beng! The huge Lion King Sword only managed to block for a second before it broke into pieces. However, quite a lot of the aura of the rod has also been consumed. Very quickly, the enemies lifted up their hands and summoned yet another huge Lion King''s Blade. The Sky Lion Sword this time was the same size as the previous one. However, the aura on top of it felt more violent. Its speed had also become relatively faster. It immediately clashed against the golden rod. The enormous rod vibrated for a moment and disappeared into thin air. Vajra Buddha Devil Rod Technique, Second Style, Crushing Mountain and Rivers! Qing Shui wasn''t scared. When it came to competing in terms of spirit energy, he didn''t fear anyone. It was yet another enormous golden rod. Compared to the previous one, the new one was even more powerful. With heaven splitting aura, it once again clashed against the blade. In the past, when he was cultivating, his strength wasn''t actually as powerful as now. He never expected that the strength of the Vajra Buddha Devil Rod that he summoned after his spirit energy strengthened would be this powerful. Just moments after he broke the enemies'' Lion King''s Sword, they right away summoned another two huge Lion King''s Swords. The two old men had each summoned out one sword. Compared to before, the strength of the blades now was even more powerful. Two intense vibrating noises resounded. The two huge swords disappeared into thin air! The Vajra Buddha Devil Rod Technique was indeed quite a useful move. Qing Shui thought to himself that he should investigate it more thoroughly in the future. "Continue!" This time, the four men below also summoned out four enormous Lion King''s Swords. They were not the least bit weaker than the previous ones. They charged towards Qing Shui in crisscrossing patterns. As this was happening, a formidable spiritual pressure completely enveloped the surroundings. This time, the huge golden rod immediately got blown away. The remaining four Lion King''s Swords continued charging towards Qing Shui just like before. If it had been someone else, their strength would have been significantly reduced under such spiritual pressure. In addition to that, the four Lion King Swords approaching him were equally as deadly. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1114 AST 1114 - Killing People Like Flies, Mass Murder S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Primordial Flame Whip! Seven Star Steps! Qing Shui''s body was shuttling back and forth between the enemies like it wasn''t being influenced by the enemies'' spiritual sense. The Primordial Flame Whip in his hand was like an agile spiritual snake, constantly banging on those enormous Lion King Swords. Both his miraculous speed and footwork have given rise to a magical effect in the battle. His speed in particular, was more important than strength alone. Up to a certain extent, the unusual features about his footwork could also be said to have helped make his speed unusually fast. The fact that Qing Shui was not suppressed by the enemies'' formidable spiritual pressure had certainly gone against the enemies'' expectations. Seeing as Qing Shui was still lively and vigorous, they could not help but share gazes with each other. Devil Slaying Sword! A snow white long sword appeared in front of the old men. The long sword was slanted in the air and had its tip pointed towards the sky. Compared to the previous Lion King''s Sword, it was about twice as big. The large sword was giving off a strong ancient feeling. Qing Shui swung his hand. He couldn''t afford to slow down, hence, he quickly formed a seal with his hands. Soon, an enormous golden rod appeared in the sky. The golden rod this time was a few times thicker than the previous ones. It was at least a hundred meters long and tens of meters thick. In addition to that, it was shining with a gold color. It formed a contrast together with the Golden Buddha Statue at the back and outshone it in radiance. Surprisingly, they formed a very harmonious mix with each other. It looked as if the enormous Buddha figure was commanding the huge golden rod. Vajra Buddha Devil Rod, Fourth Staff, Five Soaring Waves! At this moment, the huge snow white blade smashed towards Qing Shui like a toppling mountain. As this was happening, Qing Shui realized his body had become unusually stiff. At least in this instant, it was incomparably stiff. His facial expression changed. Without further delay, he let out his right hand, released a Golden Buddha Palm and smashed it directly against the golden rod. Right now, the rod was just like a pillar that was pushing against the sky, almost as tall as the snow white blade on the opposite side. Similarly, it was a hundred meters long and tens of meters thick. Even an enormous ancient beast would end up scattered in pieces if smashed by it. The air itself felt as if it was under the pressure of dark black clouds. It was so oppressive that it made people felt nauseous. Upon feeling this, a lot of people chose to quickly retreat. Merely the air pressure alone was already able to make people feel uncomfortable. In a while, if was destroyed, its power... The snow white blade chopped towards Qing Shui. It might not be fast, yet it carried along a heaven splitting aura with it. Qing Shui''s golden rod on the other hand, was like a toppling mountain. It emitted an aura which resembled that of one that would stir up the seas. Bang! As the huge blade and rod clashed, they gave off a dull noise. A whirlwind visible with the naked eyes spread out into the surroundings. The air itself was as if it had been split open. A formless force scattered into the surroundings like waves. A lot of the demonic beasts close to it immediately flew up in the air, covered in blood. In just a while, the sky was filled with countless drops of blood. Upon seeing this happen, the people in the surroundings retreated even faster. However, some of the people at the front managed to counter the approaching wave by letting out powerful aura. Some of the people who weren''t protected by the highly-skilled warriors and didn''t manage to retreat in time either died or received minor to severe injuries. After the first clash, both the huge blade and rod moved away from each other and immediately bumped into each other for a second time. The collision this time let out continuous high pitch noises. By the look of things, Qing Shui''s rod seemed to have the upper hand. It managed to barely push back against the huge blade that was trying to push it down and straightened up. While this was happening, Qing Shui was also constantly bombarding the rod with the seals he formed with his hand. Ten Thousand Flows Convergence! In the next moment, he only observed ten or more old men each condensing a relatively smaller blade and guiding the blades towards the large one through some kind of bizarre route. After that, the smaller blades together combined into an incomparably large blade and smashed itself towards the previous blade. Even though Qing Shui had always been really confident with himself, he was still stunned upon seeing what was in front of him. He quickly let out his hand and condensed a round-shaped golden energy. After that, he immediately pointed it towards the Nine Continents Mountain in the sky. As that happened, the originally simple-looking Nine Continents Mountain immediately began to look like it was plated with a layer of gold. Qing Shui condensed the power of the Vajra Buddha Devil Rod on the Nine Continents Mountain. After that, he controlled the mountain with his mind and immediately sent it towards the golden rod. Buddha''s Piercing Eyes! This time, Qing Shui didn''t hold back any of his power. He used the Buddha''s Piercing Eyes of the Buddha''s True Eyes to counter against the elders'' Lion King Devil Slaying Formation. However, whether it would work was an uncertainty to Qing Shui. This action caused the people in the surroundings to retreat even faster. Except for a few of the stronger warriors, they hardly batted an eye towards it. At most, they only knitted their brows. The people from Beitang Clan didn''t retreat, instead, they formed a faint halo layer. Beng! As the loud noise resounded, everything around where the collision took place immediately turned into ruins. Waves after waves of tornadoes clashed into the surroundings like a huge air wave. This was an actual tornado... Qing Shui''s Buddha''s Piercing Eyes actually worked. Or rather, it could be said to have been the straw that broke the camel''s back. The collisions had already pushed their strength to a critical point. They had already been holding on to the Lion King Devil Slaying Formation for such a long period of time. And on top of that, they had also consumed a lot of spirit energy in the first few collisions just now. Right at this moment, Qing Shui penetrated through the halo of the formation with his Buddha''s Piercing Eyes. In an instant, the formation diminished. The people bearing the brunt were precisely these already injured elderly men. They were immediately attacked by the shattered spirit energy. Everything had been decided judging from the lack of protection provided by the formation as well as the severely injured wounds. Vanish! Even though Qing Shui also suffered injuries, things were completely different for him. Unlike Qing Shui, the people in Beitang Clan were not capable of holding their own against approximately 70% of spirit energy attacks. Let alone right now, his total strength had already exceeded two million five hundred thousand stars. It was not something that they could compare themselves to. More than ten of the powerful elderly men faded away. In just a short while, the entire area turned quiet. It was quiet, dead quiet. It was a scene that no one in the area had expected to see. Or rather, they never expected that people from Beitang Clan would die so quickly. "There''s no way my eyes would deceive me! Would they?" Someone spoke as if he was crazy. "This is too terrifying, whose clan does this young one belong to? Exactly who is capable of nurturing such a demon?" "Beitang Clan is finished. All of those elders are the main pillars of Beitang Clan. They are precisely what makes Beitang Clan so powerful on the Lion King''s Ridge. But now, they''re all gone." Clan Head Yin and Clan Head Yinyue were standing together watching from afar. They could only glance at each other. Neither smiled nor said anything. The two looked as calm as water. Despite this, only they themselves were aware of how agitated they felt deep inside. In comparison to their excitement as well as the others'' astonishment, Beitang Clan felt thunderstruck and devastated. Those elders had been the guardians of Beitang Clan for a long time. Even though they were said to be back to live out their old life, they still had quite a long time to live. But now, they were all gone, meaning that everything was gone for them. In the past, Beitang Clan was an unbeatable existence. With them around, Beitang Clan was unstoppable. But now, they were gone. This was not the only problem; the devil was still around. Beitang Yingji''s expression looked so gloomy that it felt as if water could have dropped out of it. With his sharp eyes, he glared at Qing Shui. If people could be killed with the emotions shown in one''s eyes, Qing Shui would have most likely died with cuts and bruises all over his body. There were still a lot of people in Beitang Clan. Nevertheless, all of them felt a chill down their spines and deep in their hearts, as they looked at Qing Shui from far away, causing their entire bodies to feel cold. Not knowing when, snowflakes began falling down from the sky. It all happened so suddenly. Qing Shui at this moment however, lifted up his leg and advanced towards Beitang Clan, making his way to Lion King''s Ridge. "Beitang Clan Head, have you finally decided to pay back the debt of blood that you have owed for many years? Let''s put aside pushing you for the loan itself first, I think we have already given you quite a sufficient amount of bonus by letting you live peacefully for so many years." Qing Shui was smiling while he made his way towards Beitang Clan. However, in a lot of people''s eyes, his smile was like a demon''s smile. "What kind of benefit has Yiye Clan offered you? I will pay you back ten or a hundred times! Join Beitang Clan, I can make you reach even greater heights!" Beitang Yingji stared at Qing Shui and said something which really shocked Qing Shui. "Yiye Clan didn''t give me any benefit. The daughter of Yiye Clan is my wife. The granddaughter of Yiye Clan is my adopted daughter. She has been brought up by my wife and I, in other words, she is also my blood-related daughter. So, what do you think Yiye Clan gave me?" Qing Shui continued smiling as he advanced forward. "Is there no room for negotiation? I consider you a genius, joining Beitang Clan will definitely help you soar up into the sky at one go," Beitang Yingji said. Like before, he still sounded a bit stiff while saying it. "Everything that Beitang Clan has? In the moment after I eliminate all of you, I can just take it right away without the need to ask for your permission. It''s not like you guys will be able to take all of this stuff with you after you die." "Do you really think that you can eliminate Beitang Clan?" Beitang Yingji once again glared at Qing Shui with his sharp eyes. The thing which he mentioned about making Qing Shui join him was only a thought. If it really turned out successfully, considering how powerful this little brat was, he would be more than enough to fill up what Beitang Clan lost by just using a few tricks. But he was also aware that it was basically impossible to make him surrender. Hence, the only way to finish this was to eliminate him. "Then try it!" While speaking, Qing Shui immediately thrust out the Nine Continents Mountain. Furthermore, he bestowed the strength of the Vajra Buddha Devil Rod upon it. The enormous gold Nine Continents Mountain clashed towards the place where Beitang Clan was. At this moment, Beitang Clan was already on its own, perhaps there might be still people not from Beitang Clan among the crowd. But the majority of the people wearing Lion King''s Ridge''s attire were already standing really far away from them. Beng! Primordial Flame Dragon Drill! Qing Shui used his hands and unleashed the Double Dragon Drill with all his might. On top of that, it was used with all his strength. With strength which exceeded two million five hundred thousand stars, it caused havoc in the area where Beitang Clan was in just a short while. From there, countless blood-curdling screeches could be heard. Each of them tried to run away like stray dogs. "Set up formations, set up formations" Beitang Yingji couldn''t afford to act recklessly. After dodging Qing Shui''s blows, he shouted loudly. A lot of the demonic beasts in the surroundings rushed towards Qing Shui. There were countless numbers of them. Together, they managed to cover up both the sky and earth. Lion King''s Roar! Nine Continent''s Mountain! Primordial Flame Whip! Mighty Elephant Stomp! At this moment, the girls also rushed out and attacked into the demonic beasts. This made Qing Shui knit his brows. But soon, he remembered that they had Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring with them and felt relieved. Soulshake Bell! Xiu-xiu A lot of the demonic beasts all turned mad. Six-Headed Demonic Spider summoned a large group of demonic spiders and in an instant, covered themselves within spiderwebs. At this moment however, Qing Shui didn''t stop. With his hidden weapons and Primordial Flame Balls, he specifically targeted people and demonic beasts to kill. All of Qing Shui''s demonic beasts were with the girls. Qing Shui on the other hand, let out his spiritual sense and stared at Beitang Yingji and the people around him. The people there possessed the most powerful strength. On top of that, they had already set up a formation as well. Sky Lionturtle Formation! This was Lion King''s Ridge most powerful yet temporary life-saving formation. This formation possessed extremely powerful defensive ability. The people within the formation were incapable of initiating attacks. As Beitang Yingji observed the Beitang clan members outside the formation not capable of even fleeing, he felt as though blood dripped down from his heart. Beitang Clan''s dynasty was finished. Some of the demonic beasts had long since run away. In the past years, Beitang Clan killed countless innocent people. Today, however, they were being massacred by other people That feeling... "Beitang Clan, when you guys did all that stuff a long time ago, you guys should have expected this day to come. People who kill will often be killed. In life, karma works in a cycle. Don''t be afraid, just make sure to be good people in your next incarnation." Qing Shui''s calm voice spread out into the surroundings. Meanwhile, he was also taking away one after another of the lives in his hand, causing a lot of people in the surroundings to feel chills all over their body. Killing people like flies Mass Murder. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1115 AST 1115 - Beitang Clan''s Final Trump Card (1)In just a short while, almost half of the people from Beitang Clan had been wiped out. They were all the main clan members of Beitang Clan. There were about a thousand of them. Furthermore, they were all elites and the backbone supporting Beitang Clan. However, the bloodline that Beitang Clan had put in so much effort to nurture, was now suffering the fate of being massacred. Right now, Beitang Clan felt as if their hearts were bleeding out blood. Maybe the scene now would remind them of the scene back then when they exterminated Yiye Clan. It looked so similar to the scene now. Back in those days, Yiye Clan was once also a huge clan. At the very least, it wouldn''t be any inferior to Beitang Clan in terms of the amount of clan members they had in their clan. However, they had to suffer the fate of being mercilessly killed by Beitang Clan and in the end, left behind only a pair of children running away for their lives. Today, the people who once suffered at that time were back to demand their repayment. Naturally, Beitang Clan would have to exchange blood for blood. Including Beitang Yingji, there were only about ten people within the formation. The people outside on the other hand, were being mercilessly slaughtered. "Beitang Yingji, all of the things which happened back then were all your doings and yet you''re right here huddled up like a turtle with both its arms and legs drawn in. Are you not our brother? Are you just going to sit still and watch us get killed?" A member of the Beitang Clan shouted as he was trying to escape. "Of course, I wasn''t involved in the incident back then, why should I die in your place?" These were all people from Beitang Clan, it was just that because they all had long lifespans, it helped the population in the clan thrive and flourish. From an outsider''s point of view, they might be people who came from the same clan but deep down, the relationship between people of their own blood had long since become really distant from each other. But when all was said and done, they still shared the same blood, they were all people from the well-regarded Beitang Clan. But that was all in the past. Now, under the circumstance where everyone was pushed back into a corner to such an extent, a lot of people were annoyed with the turtling Beitang Yingji and the people who holed up along with him. Those people were all clan members directly related to him, they were all the backbones supporting him in the clan. Right now, Yin Clan''s Head had his brows knitted very tightly. After that, he glanced towards Yinyue Clan''s Head. He didn''t actually say anything. He just looked at him in silence. He seemed confused, it was as if he was waiting for Yinyue Clan Head''s response. Yinyue Clan''s Head got distracted for a while. After that, he slowly nodded his head and shouted loudly along with Yin Clan''s Head almost at the same time: "Everyone from Lion King''s Ridge, stop every single one of the Beitang Clan who is attempting to run away from the battlefield! If they resist, kill them!" Everything happened so suddenly. Despite this, the people from Lion King''s Ridge who were initially gathering around the battlefield had all begun to go after the people from Beitang Clan. Qing Shui was not surprised seeing such scene. In fact, things would be better this way, if not, some of them would have most likely managed to get away. After all, there were so many people, if they were to take off their Lion King''s Ridge attire and hide themselves among the crowd, it would be impossible to search for them. "Yin Lang, Yinyue Hu, you two actually dare betray Beitang Clan, you two will definitely suffer a tragic death! Just watch, it won''t be long before it happens!" Beitang Yingji shouted loudly. "Haha, betrayal? Since when have I betrayed Beitang Clan? Since when have we been Beitang Clan''s slaves? We have always been people from Lion King''s Ridge and have never had anything to do with you Beitang Clan. What a joke." Yin clan''s head said in a disdainful tone. "There is a reason to why things ended up like this for Beitang Clan. Beitang Clan has already run out of luck, there''s no need for anymore struggle," Yinyue Hu said calmly. "Do you guys seriously think that Beitang Clan will be destroyed? Just you guys wait, you will find out really soon, get ready to suffer from Beitang Clan''s rage! Oh and also, there are still people from Beitang Clan who will avenge us. Hahaha" "Are you talking about the other Lion King Devil Slaying Squad? Unfortunately, they left way earlier than you guys." At this moment, a group of people stepped out. Each of them had Violet Dragon Jade Pendant attached to their waist. When Qing Shui saw it, he smiled. These were people from Violet Dragon Mountain. To think that people from Violet Dragon Mountain would cause such effect in this kind of situation. "Ah, Zilong Shi you. You Why would you guys do this?" Beitang Yingji was so angry he sounded like he was trembling as he spoke. "Why would I do that? Ask your dead son, he actually killed my grandson because of a woman. It seems to me that you Beitang Clan are just asking for your own death," Zilong Shi said angrily. "You dotard, my son and the others were all killed by this little bastard. What makes you think that my son was the one who killed your grandson? It was all this little bastard''s doing," Beitang Yingji yelled in rage. "Haha, I''m not being a dotard, Mister Qing dared to kill people from Violet Dragon Mountain right in front of me, do you think that he wouldn''t dare to admit that he killed my own grandson? Your son on the other hand, he took advantage of the fact he was stronger than my grandson and bullied him countless times. This time, he even killed him for a woman in the Ancient Ruins." Even Beitang Yingji himself did not have a clear idea about it. He did not even know if anyone saw it. Violet Dragon Mountain had already eliminated the last few of the squads from Beitang Clan. This made him feel as if he had fallen into a deep abyss all of a sudden. S?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Zilong Shi wasn''t sure if it was Beitang Yingji''s son who killed his own grandson. But now, he could only grind his teeth and say it. Furthermore, there were witnesses to it. This young man with surname Qing was just too terrifying. He did not want Violet Dragon Mountain to end up like Beitang Clan. There were no friends who would last forever, nor would there be such enemies. Let alone Violet Dragon Mountain had never had any disputes with him. It was already good enough if they could get a friend in exchange for the life of his grandson. Let alone at that time, the young man had looked steady. For someone at his age, he was definitely capable of telling that his grandson didn''t die by Qing Shui''s hand. A person would act differently when they were telling the truth and when they''re telling lies. No matter how calm they acted, there would still be some flaws in the way they spoke. "Patriarch, Patriarch, I know you''re nearby. Beitang Clan is almost dead, do you still not want to come out?" At this moment, Beitang Yingji hollered out into the sky. Everyone was startled. There were still some people who were aware that Beitang Clan had a very old elder. He had long since disconnected himself from the world, so much so that no one was aware of his cultivation. "Hai!" A depressing sigh was heard. No one knew where it came from. However, everyone felt as if they just got punched in the chest, it felt stuffy. "Patriarch, Patriarch, these people are planning to destroy Beitang Clan, Beitang Clan is done for." Now, Beitang Yingji no longer carried the usual impressive aura that he always had with him. He was more like a stray dog, a coward who was begging for pity. When a warrior walked up to this point, he was basically considered to already be dead. He had already lost his heart as a warrior. A figure appeared from the distance. It was an old man with his back hunched. He was leaning on a walking stick that looked like a dead tree. He might seem like he was casually walking in the air, his speed was as swift as a meteor. When one met the old man on the ground, they would think that he was just a normal old man past his prime. But now, no one dared to look down on him despite his ordinary appearance. The old man looked really normal. Both his eyes looked nasty and he had deep wrinkles all over his face. Qing Shui could already tell with his Spiritual Sense that the old man didn''t have long to live. Despite his formidable cultivation, he still wouldn''t last for as long as ten years. Qing Shui was surprised when he was unable to sense the old man''s cultivation. There were only two reasons for this, it was either that the old man was unpredictable or that the old man had special tricks to cover up his strength and aura. In an instant, the old man was already in front of Beitang Yingji. He lifted up his cloudy eyes and looked towards Qing Shui. After that, he looked around. His eyes resembled that of a dead fish. At the time when he was observing the people around, his eyeballs seemed like they were all white. When one ran into such an old man, they would think that they had just run into a ghost. Qing Shui had a sensitive spiritual sense. He was capable of sensing the gloomy aura that the old man was emitting. "Patriarch, Patriarch, it''s them and also, Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan have also turned on us. Kill them. I want them dead," Beitang Yingji withdrew his formation and shouted in rage. Pa! A sharp and clear noise of a slap was heard: "Look at you now, do you still think that you haven''t embarrassed us enough? Even with your age, I have no idea how you ended up being the clan head of Beitang Clan. Are there really no other suitable candidates anymore?" "Patriarch" Beitang Yingji stunned in shock. "It isn''t surprising for Beitang Clan to suffer what they''re suffering now. I have already long since predicted it. It''s just that I didn''t expect it to be this early. I still have ten years of life left. Originally, I thought that I would be able to die a peaceful death but it looks like this is going to be tough. In the future, Beitang Clan will be disconnected from the other four continents." The old man shook his head. His voice may have sounded a bit husky, there were no fluctuations in his tone. Even when he was beating up the others before, he still sounded calm like water. "Patriarch, wouldn''t it be easy for you to kill them? With you around, Beitang Clan will be able to get back on its feet very quickly." Beitang Yingji''s mind was already in chaos. He was reluctant to let go of the position as both the clan''s head as well as the leader of Lion King''s Ridge. "You are no longer fit to be someone from Beitang Clan. Beitang Clan has been destroyed in your hands." The old man immediately thrust his wooden stick towards Beitang Yingji''s chest. Beitang Yingji spat out blood and flew backwards. He was on his last breath. " Beitang Yingji landed right in front of Qing Shui and the group. At this moment, the old man''s voice was heard: "Kill him, treat it as finding justice for Yiye Clan. I wonder if we can finally settle the hatred we have shared for so many years." All of this happened so suddenly and so unexpectedly. When Qing Shui saw Beitang Yingji who was at his last gasp, he knew that he could no longer be saved. He immediately picked him up with his leg and tossed him back to the old man. "I want the life of everyone from Beitang Clan," Qing Shui said softly looking at the old man. "Young man, do you want the Beitang clan members across the other four continents to die as well?" The old man looked at Qing Shui. "I only want whoever''s here from Beitang Clan to disappear." Qing Shui shook his head. "Alright alright, if that is so. In any case, things have already long been decided. Well then, allow me to join in and toy around with you guys for a while." At the moment when the old man was speaking, he seemed to have slightly straightened his back. "I will kill a few of the people here who deserve to die to make you familiar with my cultivation. Or else, it would have been unfair for you." The old man''s silhouette disappeared in a flash. Qing Shui calmly asked the girls to go into the formation. He was sensing the old man''s step effects. Surprisingly, it was similar to the Seven Star Steps. They were similar even in terms of how mystical they were. "This is the Great Emptiness Step!'' "I hate traitors the most. I hate those who take advantage of people''s danger and use the situation in their own favor. I will treat killing a few of you as a warm-up." The old man moved towards Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan swiftly. Both Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan''s facial expressions changed drastically. They felt deep regret in their hearts. Previously, they were trying to flatter Qing Shui. Their intention was to take control and be the foundation of Lion King''s Ridge. But now, everything happened too suddenly, for a moment, their facial expressions went through a 360 degree change. They knew that the old man might be planning to take Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan along. "Stop him" A few of the old men from both clans worked together to ambush the old man. The old man swung the crutch in his hand, which resembled a dead tree. As he did so, a cloud of black smoke condensed into an enormous black monster and charged towards those elderly men. A thick bloody smell started spreading around the area. The smell immediately caused nauseousness. It did not matter if they did not breathe it in. It was as if it was penetrating through the body from the pores. "Ah, it''s poisonous" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1116 AST 1116 - Beitang Clan''s Final Trump Card (2)Very soon, many people were devoured by the ''black-colored demonic beast'', and there were also many people who were poisoned by the extremely venomous poison. In such a short period of time, over a hundred people died. "There''s no need to run. People that I, Beitang Yiyao, wants to kill, won''t ever get to escape." The old man suddenly appeared before Yin Lang and Yinyue Hu. He struck out and casually tapped out with his cane. The cane looked just like an ordinary branch from a dead tree. However, Yin Clan''s head and Yinyue Clan''s head were both unable to avoid that attack. The cane brought about a layer of greyish-black aura. It tapped on their chest, just like how it tapped against Beitang Yingji''s chest. However, this time around, it was an instant kill. It was a very clean move and the corpses blackened very quickly. This poison was so strong that it made one turn numb just from looking at it being used. This branch of mine is a 10,000 Years Poison Dragon Wood Heart. You''ll have to be careful." After killing quite a number of people from Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan, the old man looked at Qing Shui and said. "Violet Dragon Mountain, since you guys are going this far, don''t think about returning." The old man then looked toward Zilong Shi and the others before suddenly dashing out towards them. Zilong Shi had a horrified expression. He didn''t want to die and hadn''t expected that Beitang Clan would still have an old monster like this. In fact, it was said in the past that they had an old monster but later on, people said that the monster was no longer around and had died. There were even many people in Beitang Clan who didn''t know of the existence of Beitang Yiyao. Zilong Shi wasn''t the only one horrified. Many others had similar sentiments. However, they didn''t dare to leave. Right now, no one dared to get the attention of this old monster. Otherwise, death would be the thing that awaited them. "Alright, you''ve killed quite a number of people already. Let''s start!" Just as Zilong Shi''s expression changed, already felt like he was bound down. His body felt stiff and he couldn''t move, as if he would be killed by this old monster anytime. Just then, Qing Shui''s voice rang out and he also lashed out with his Primordial Flame Whip towards the old man''s neck. At the same time, Qing Shui stopped the old man with a flash. Zilong Shi felt the pressure on his body slowly disappearing and he quickly retreated after thanking Qing Shui profusely. He had managed to keep his life and he was thankful to Qing Shui from the bottom of his heart. In that situation, he had basically thought that he was dead meat. Qing Shui had done this intentionally. It was easy for him to save Zilong Shi and his goal today was met. The feud between Violet Dragon Mountain and Beitang Clan was now set in stone. Qing Shui was not expecting to wipe out all of the people from Beitang Clan today. He knew that there would definitely be people who would manage to get away. These people would eventually lose their lives to Violet Dragon Mountain in the future. Moreover, Qing Shui also wanted to use Violet Dragon Mountain to suppress the Lion King''s Ridge in the future. The head of the Lion King''s Ridge would change. Qing Shui did not intend on letting either party gain sole control. Moreover, he wanted to be in control of some influences. There would be no issues even if he were to leave the Five Continents. Taking ten years in the other Four Continents would not be considered long to cultivators like themselves. "Since you''re in so much of a hurry, that''s good too." The old man struck out his cane towards Qing Shui. Great Emptiness Step! Qing Shui wore a smile on his face and performed the Eight Trigrams Steps! At the same time, he circulated his Nature Energy to the maximum. He wasn''t afraid of poison but the old man''s cane was a 10,000 Years Poison Dragon Wood Heart. He wanted to be on the safe side. Right now, he couldn''t afford any accidents. The old man looked at Qing Shui''s silhouette and footwork, his eyes lit up with a throbbing gleam as he waved his palm. Azure Dragon Imprint A pitch-black head that was huge and twisted like a Jiao''s head opened its big mouth. It released an extremely smelly breath as it flew towards Qing Shui. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Lion King''s Imprint! Qing Shui used the Lion King''s Imprint directly and a bright golden lion''s head crashed against that pitch-black Jiao''s head. One of it had spirit energy with strong and intense poison; the other had spirit energy with Nature Energy! Pa! Although both huge beast heads had shattered, Qing Shui''s one shattered later. Therefore, he had gained the upper hand in this clash. "Too monstrous. To be honest, I don''t even wish to kill you." The old man let out a sigh and swung his cane. A thick, black aura appeared in front of the cane. With a flash, he dashed out toward Qing Shui, smashing his cane toward him. Nine Continents Mountain! Qing Shui channeled the powers of the Diamond Buddha Devil Staff into the Nine Continents Mountain and sent it smashing towards the old man directly. Yin Qi. Qing Shui could tell from just that corrosive chill alone how terrifying this old man was. Moreover, it was also extremely poisonous. Although the old man might not be as strong as Qing Shui, his techniques were definitely extremely evil. It was a pity that Qing Shui was an expert in dealing with such techniques. Area Dominance! A cooling and bright aura spread out with Qing Shui as the center, just like the sun. All evil and poisonous aurae in the surroundings completely disappeared... This was the overbearing power of Area Dominance. The place where Qing Shui stood would be absolutely clear and pure, rejecting all traces of evil. It was something that was on par with the Nine Palace Steps, allowing him to dominate the area around him! Boom! He channeled his spirit energy onto his Nine Continents Mountain, increasing its prowess by a lot. The old man''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had an external layer which was like a black-colored armor. Although it barely managed to fend off Qing Shui''s attack, the old man was sent flying back several meters. This was also considered one of Qing Shui''s stronger abilities. It was an attack which transcended spirit energy. Additionally, it gave extra powers to the Nine Continents Mountain. They basically were able to merge completely. It might be due to the mysterious nature of the Nine Continents Mountain. If it was other things, the spirit energy might not be able to fully merge with them and it might even cause the prowess of the spirit energy to be restrained. A merge like this had the Nine Continents Mountain as the structure. Many times, it was in order to match with the spirit energy. When one was unable to gather and condense their spirit energy, they would need to use some items as the ''rack''. For example, with Little Fatty''s staff, he could allow the staff''s attacks to be incorporated with spirit energy attacks. If one''s spirit energy could be fully condensed, most people would just condense it, and the depletion would be slightly higher. Of course, a person could also tap on some other items. For example, the old man''s 10,000 Years Poison Dragon Wood Heart could increase the prowess of his attacks. It was just that Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword no longer had this effect. At his level, ordinary weapons were of no more use. The old man''s 10,000 Years Poison Dragon Wood Heart was one which increased the poisonous effect. Area Dominance was perfect to deal with evil techniques like this, making the old man unable to perform his greatest attack. Qing Shui didn''t know the percentage of the world''s rules that the old man could ignore, nor did he know about the old man''s techniques and special items. However, he sensed that the old man''s abilities were at about two million stars. Luckily, Qing Shui had restrained the opponent''s poison, making that old man''s poison useless against him. This caused the old man''s true powers to be reduced by 30-50%, since 90% of people were afraid of poison. The old man didn''t give up and made a few more attempts. However, the poison all disappeared with no exceptions. If it was just in terms of strength alone, the old man was no match for Qing Shui. The old man waved his hand! Instantly, four demonic beasts appeared before him. Devouring Star Armor Beast! It was rumored that there were many of this kind of demonic beasts in the other Four Continents but there weren''t many in the Five Continents. The four huge demonic beasts looked a lot like wild buffaloes. They stood there like a fort. They had four thick limbs and striped blue armor on their back. The beasts exuded a cold aura from all over their bodies. They were demonic beasts with an ice attribute, and were suitable for the cold region like the Lion King''s Mountain. They would even be able to stay in the arctic regions. A strength of one and a half million stars. There were four of them, with one of them having a strength of close to two million stars. The strength of these demonic beasts wouldn''t be that much higher even if they were in the other Four Continents, since the ability of the Devouring Star Armor Beast was to devour the world''s pressure. However, there was a time limit to this and it didn''t seem to be able to last very long. Such an attribute allowed the Devouring Star Armor Beast to be able to survive better in unique places. Ice Seal of Thousand Li! The four demonic beasts split into two groups and tried to dash up to Qing Shui, surrounding him. At the same time, they spewed out snow-white chilling aura which would freeze even the air as they passed by. Flames of Yin-Yang! What made Qing Shui astonished was that Area Dominance could fend off a small portion of the chill. In certain medicinal books, the chill was also known as cold poison. Could it be because of this? Fire was also known as fire poison... Thinking of this, Qing Shui felt that the Area Dominance was truly very overbearing. With it being in this strong despite it being at a very low level of mastery, could it become even more powerful in the future? There might even be some mysterious effects. Qing Shui could be considered to have fully restrained the old man. Qing Shui''s physique was considered special to begin with. Furthermore, with the primordial flames to pit again the ice-attribute demonic beasts, he was able to stop them completely. He was much stronger compared to these demonic beasts and he whipped down on them. Terrifying cries rang out. Even those thick scale armors were useless. With a whip, Qing Shui sent them flying. The scene of huge demonic beasts being sent flying by the thin Primordial Flame Whip truly created a visual impact. The old man had initially thought that these four huge beasts would be able to hold back Qing Shui for a while. With him helping, they might be able to successfully suppress Qing Shui. However, he had forgotten that that their attributes were contradicting. While this was normal, Qing Shui was much more stronger compared to the Devouring Star Armor Beasts and his overwhelming prowess was displayed. The damage inflicted was at least 150% and even if they weren''t instantly killed, they would also suffer serious injuries. The old man was aggrieved. His vicious abilities had been weakened by this lad to the extent that their prowess were wiped out. The old man''s 10,000 Years Poison Dragon Wood Heart was had also seemed like it became a decor piece. Without all these, he was weaker than Qing Shui and there was no fight. What he didn''t know was that Qing Shui had yet to utilize his Emperor''s Qi. Otherwise, he would be even more astonished. The old man calmed down and looked at Qing Shui from afar. His expression was calm, as if he still had some hesitation. When Qing Shui saw the old man''s expression, he felt a little uneasy. He didn''t know why. Seeing that the ladies had already entered the formation, he calmed down a little and looked at the old man. "What are you still hesitating for? Now that things have come to this, if I don''t die, then Beitang Clan would be the one to disappear." "Young man, actually, I really have a way to kill you and it would be over very quickly." The old man lifted his head to look at Qing Shui and then took out a red colored Demonic Beast Token. "Oh, if that''s the case, why aren''t you taking action?" Qing Shui looked at the Demonic Beast Token that the old man was holding. "Do you know what demonic beast is in this Demonic Beast Token?" The old man didn''t answer Qing Shui but asked calmly. Qing Shui shook his head and didn''t say anything. "Golden Ni Lion, a real Golden Ni Lion." The old man looked at Qing Shui and spoke these words clearly. At least, many people were able to hear him clearly. Golden Ni Lion... Qing Shui was stunned. This was the old man''s true trump card and also Beitang Clan''s greatest trump card. But why had they not used it all of this time? To think that they were even hesitating at this point... Qing Shui was puzzled. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1117 AST 1117 - Golden Ni Lion, 15 Minutes, nimbus Strength, Buddha Torched EyesAnother thing which puzzled Qing Shui was that the old man''s abilities even in the other Four Continents wouldn''t allow him to tame a Golden Ni Lion. Qing Shui knew a little of the Golden Ni Lion. It was an extremely strong demonic beast which has dragon''s blood or some other ancient blood lineage. The old man had every reason to feel confident. If it was really a Golden Ni Lion, then the results of the fight would be more or less settled. Of course, Qing Shui would have no problems in escaping but, could he? He would need some time to activate the Nine Continents Step, but he wasn''t sure if he would have that time. Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring! If that happened, it should be still possible to escape with the ladies using the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Rings. Thinking of this, Qing Shui felt a little more relieved. At most, they could just hide if he really couldn''t handle it. It wasn''t as if Qing Shui didn''t believe what the old man''s words. That old man, as well as the over ten people whom Qing Shui had killed, were all old monsters from the other Four Continents. In addition, the world''s regulations in the Sealed Northern Ice Emperor Region was slightly weaker than in other regions. The horrible weather here caused people here to have better physiques when compared with people from other areas. "Since you have the Golden Ni Lion, why didn''t you use it earlier?" Qing Shui activated his Focused Concentration and asked as he looked at the old man. "You should know that with my abilities, I''m not able to seal the Golden Ni Lion into this Demonic Beast Token. Additionally, one of the Golden Ni Lion''s limbs is seriously injured. However, don''t doubt its abilities." The old man looked at Qing Shui and said. Qing Shui didn''t know why the old man was telling him all these things. All the others in the surroundings could hear him as well. They all listened anxiously since it also concerned their own life and death. The old man looked at Qing Shui and said with a smile, "This Golden Ni Lion only has 15 minutes of lifespan left but it was jointly sealed by other members of the Beitang Clan and myself in the other Four Continents. Therefore, the moment it comes out, it will kill me." Qing Shui now understood the reason. This Golden Ni Lion which had 15 minutes of lifespan left hadn''t been tamed by the old man. He had only wanted to let the Golden Ni Lion use this 15 minutes to cause a massacre. It wouldn''t be strange if the Golden Ni Lion were to kill the old man since he was the one who had sealed it and they were enemies. It would then continue to attack the strongest person in the vicinity. This was due to a demonic beast''s instincts, since those who were powerful would be a threat to them. The old man might not have wanted to bring this out until the very last moment since letting the Golden Ni Lion would mean that he would die. However, now that things had come to this stage, he had decided to let the Golden Ni Lion run wild for this 15 minutes. 15 minutes should be sufficient for it to wipe out at least half the people around here. "Sir, can I ask you a question?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked. "Go ahead. As long as it''s something which I can say, I''ll definitely tell you." The old man looked at Qing Shui calmly. "What is the strength of the strongest person you''ve seen in the other Four Continents?" Qing Shui was very curious about the strength of the people in the other Four Continents and also wanted to know if there was anyone in the False God or Divine Realms. The old man fell silent for a moment before saying slowly, "In the other Four Continents, the strongest person I''ve seen is one with a strength with ten thousand nimbus." This time around, the old man''s voice was so soft that only Qing Shui could hear it. It was clear that the old man didn''t wish for the others to hear what he said. Qing Shui understood and replied in a voice which only the old man could hear, "How much is ten thousand nimbus?" "Ten thousand stars is the equivalent to one nimbus!" Qing Shui was stunned. Ten thousand stars were equivalent to one nimbus. What a terrifying strength this was. Even if he were to reach the other Four Continents, the strongest attack he could make would only be about several hundred nimbus. There seemed to be a very great gap. "Thank you!" Qing Shui didn''t question the old man about the realm a person with a strength of ten thousand nimbus was at. He knew that the old man wouldn''t speak further. A strength of ten thousand nimbus made Qing Shui''s heart go into a turmoil. What kind of situation was it in their other Four Continents? He wouldn''t think that there were Martial Emperors everywhere in the other Four Continents but rather, most of the inhabitants should still be ordinary people. However, some major sects such as Formation Immortal Sect would probably have very powerful characters amongst them. It might be that one would only be able to pursue the peaks of martial arts in the other Four Continents. "Young man, are you ready? 15 minutes. If you can hang on for 15 minutes, it''s your win." The old man looked at Qing Shui and gradually activated the Demonic Beast Token he held. Roar! The scene that followed caused everyone to feel stumped and horrified as a violent aura slowly spread out. Next, a huge demonic beast which was a hundred meters long appeared. The beast was covered in golden color all over. Its huge body was like that of a lion but it had a stretched ratio compared to a normal one, its tail was like that of a fish and was very long. It was several tens of meters tall but it had a big head like that of a Jiao Dragon. Even the horns on its head were several meters long. To think that golden-colored flames would be coming out from all over its body! This was a seriously injured Golden Ni Lion? Qing Shui could only sense the pressure gushing toward him. However, what made many astonished was the next thing which the Golden Ni Lion did! After letting out a huge bellow, it swallowed the old man in one mouthful... Putting aside the fact of whether the old man had any strength to retaliate, the old man had at least smiled and looked at Qing Shui as he let the Golden Ni Lion swallow him up. Everyone panicked, but they didn''t dare to move recklessly. Only those who were near the Golden Ni Lion started to shout and run away but their shouts seemed to have alarmed the Golden Ni Lion. With a flash of its huge figure, it appeared next to the people who were anxiously making their escape. The lion spewed out golden-colored flames from its mouth, turning these people into ash. The Five Elements Golden Flames was the sharpest flame and it could destroy almost everything. Entering the golden flames would subject one to an experience similar to being cut up by countless spinning blades... With that, many people didn''t dare to move anymore. It was as if those who were more anxious to run would die first. In such a short moment of time, over a hundred people had died again. Qing Shui stood there, unmoving. As long as the time passed, they would be fine. Actually, he could also use the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to enter the formation and then use the ring to temporarily leave the place with the other people, returning after 15 minutes. However, he knew that he mustn''t do that now. He needed to inspire a sense of awe in the rest of the people here. There wasn''t much time left. When the others didn''t move, the Golden Ni Lion suddenly dashed out towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui was shocked. The old man was so confident that after devouring him, it would definitely attack Qing Shui next. Qing Shui casually struck out with the Nine Continents Mountain to block the beast for a short while before quickly calling out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, the Thunderous Beast, and the Six-Headed Demonic Spider. The situation wasn''t looking good and the aura exuded by the lion made Qing Shui on tenterhooks. There must be a reason why the old man was so confident. Boom! The Nine Continents Mountain was slapped back by the Golden Ni Lion but it remained intact. Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain to move above the Golden Ni Lion, ready to smash down anytime. Descending Heavens Talisman! Vajra Subdues Demons! Fiery Golden Eyes! Emperor''s Qi! Qing Shui didn''t say anything more. As long as there were things which could be used to weaken it, he just dished them out, using as many as he could! In the middle, he even used the ring to moved several times within a small area. Thunderbolt! The Demonic Spiders called out by the Six-Headed Demonic Spider went up and surrounded the Golden Ni Lion. It would be fine if he could tide through these 15 minutes. Qing Shui felt that using the demonic beasts such as the Thunderous Beast and Six-Headed Demonic Spider was a good choice. The latter was able to summon many demonic spiders, including some four-headed ones. All of them dashed out toward the Golden Ni Lion without fearing death. The Golden Ni Lion continued to roar out furiously, killing a large number of the demonic spiders. During this time, the Six-Headed Demonic Spider also continuously shot out spider webs to entangle the Golden Ni Lion but there wasn''t much effect. Although the Six-Headed Demonic Spider was very powerful now, its web could only come into contact with the Golden Ni Lion''s body for just a short moment before they were burned. The same went for the Corrosive Poison Web. Qing Shui knew that the gap between their abilities was much too great. Flying Spider Silk! After using this, its speed would increase by six times. This ability would last for 15 minutes. It could be used three times every day. The Six-Headed Demonic Spider continued to spew out its corrosive web all over the place, allowing the other demonic spiders to be able to either make use of the webbing to either dodge or entangle the Golden Ni Lion. Although the Golden Ni Lion was strong, it would need to take some time before it could completely burn and destroy all these demonic spiders. Boom! It might be because the demonic spiders or the Thunderous Beast''s Thunderbolt had infuriated the Golden Ni Lion but it started to dash in a straight line, leaving a tunnel of golden flames with it standing in the middle. It looked just like a demon from the deep abyss. Golden Flame of Life! When the demonic spiders got close to the fire tunnel, they would be burned to ash. The weakening effects from earlier still had some effect. At least right now, Qing Shui had less of an urge to escape. Diamond Buddha Devil Staff, fourth stance, roiling five seas! The brilliant golden staff was like a slope as it smashed down towards the Golden Ni Lion. Nine Continents Mountain! Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain and smashed it down on the Golden Ni Lion! Thunderbolt! The Thunderous Beast continued to attack with its Thunderbolt. Qing Shui didn''t wish to let it use the Violet Lightning Strike right now. Although it had a 100% chance of inducing paralysis, the gap between their strengths was far too huge. If the paralyzing effect wasn''t even effective for a short moment, it would be useless. Boom! The Golden Ni Lion spewed out a huge golden fireball against the golden staff. An explosion occurred and the golden staff shattered in the air. Even after it had been weakened, the Golden Ni Lion was still much more powerful than Qing Shui. He couldn''t accurately estimate its strength. Buddha''s True Eyes, Buddha Torched Eyes! The huge Buddha''s eyes suddenly opened, his eyes as if golden spheres of light. It was extremely brilliant. Qing Shui once again formed signs with his hands. Diamond Buddha Devil Staff, fifth stance, heaven crushing! S?a??h th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A golden staff that wasn''t much bigger than earlier appeared. However, this time it was a pure golden color. There was even a sitting Buddha image on it, exuding a heavy and dignified aura. Qing Shui''s spirit energy was slightly faint now. Biting down on his tongue, he pushed down with his hands! The huge golden staff pressed downward at a rapid speed, moving much faster than before. Violet Lightning Strike! At this moment, the Thunderous Beast and Qing Shui communicated through their consciousness and it used the Violet Lightning Strike. Boom! An instant of paralysis was induced and the huge staff smashed down hard with an overwhelming pressure just as the Golden Ni Lion was about to spew its golden flames. Boom! Roar! Qing Shui performed this attack with is full power and he had even used his final trump card, the fifth stance of the Diamond Buddha Devil Staff. He wouldn''t have been able to perform this in his earlier condition but his Buddha''s True Eyes had the ability to allow him to ignore the restrictions of his level and perform this attack. Buddha Torched Eyes! This wasn''t an attack but it allowed him to increase his strength for a breath''s time, allowing him to use techniques which he couldn''t use normally. The Golden Ni Lion was struck and sent backward for over a hundred meters, its expression a bit dispirited. During this time, the Thunderous Beast''s Thunderbolt continued to land on it. With the Golden Ni Lion''s abilities, it basically could ignore an attack like the Thunderbolt. However, the Violet Lightning Strike from earlier had given it a tough time. The Violet Lightning Strike had targeted its eyes. Although it had thought that it would be able to avoid the attack, it actually only missed its eyes but still struck its body. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1118 AST 1118 - Mutual Destruction, Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, Close Call Between Life and DeathUnknowingly, about half of the 15 minutes had already passed. However, Qing Shui felt as if a very long time had already gone by. He didn''t dare to let this Golden Ni Lion get close to him and thus he had brought out all of his best battle techniques without any hesitation to entertain it. Four Phases Formation! Qing Shui went into the Four Phases Formation with his three demonic beasts. Qing Shui stood at the Vermilion Bird''s position which would allow his spirit energy attacks to increase a little in prowess. The Nine Continents Mountain continued to smash down on the Golden Ni Lion from above but the effect wasn''t great. However, Qing Shui''s aim was to create disturbances and to infuriate the Golden Ni Lion, causing it to have the thoughts of destroying the Nine Continents Mountain. This would allow him to buy some time. Roar! The Golden Ni Lion let out a deafening roar, exuding a golden light that almost seemed material. Even the Nine Continents Mountain was pushed away and some unfortunate people who came into contact with the light disappeared completely. This caused many more people to attempt to run for their lives. However, this time around, the Golden Ni Lion didn''t give chase but merely opened its mouth to spew out a sphere of light that was as brilliant as the sun and the moon towards Qing Shui. A surge of formless power came towards Qing Shui, giving him the feeling of being entangled by spider webs. Qing Shui''s heart clenched. In the spur of the moment, he wanted to try if the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring could help him escape from the restrictive power. 300 meters! Thankfully, Qing Shui happy could still get out from the confinement of the surge of power. This made him happy. It should be that the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring could be used under a free state. If one was bound or trapped by some unique items, they wouldn''t be able to use it. For example, when bound by the Demon Binding Ropes or pressed down by a demonic beast... Another prerequisite was that one''s consciousness must not be controlled and the person must be alive. Primordial Flame Whip, Primordial Flame Dragon Drill! Although these attacks could buy him some time as well, it seemed that they couldn''t deal much damage to the Golden Ni Lion. It didn''t have much time left, but Qing Shui couldn''t afford to be careless. There were the ladies behind him and Qing Shui had already told them that they must constantly be ready to use the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. Just as Qing Shui let his guard down a little, the Golden Ni Lion once again spewed out a fine golden light toward him, striking Qing Shui''s in a flash. No reaction at all! Suddenly, Qing Shui felt that his reactions were much slower. This was a constraining power, and it seemed to only target one''s Sacred Jade Divine Stone. Qing Shui was about to use the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring and although he could use it with just a thought, it still required some time. For example, it depended on whether one was thinking about reaching exactly at 200 meters away or further off. However, Qing Shui couldn''t afford this amount of time before the huge golden figure pounced toward him, quick as lightning. Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm! A hint of a golden light spot flickered on Qing Shui''s chest and it shot out towards the Golden Ni Lion''s head. It was so fast that no one had seen it. If it wasn''t for his connection with the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm, he probably wouldn''t be able to detect it either. Although the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm was powerful, the Golden Ni Lion was much too big. It would take some time for this Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm to kill it based on its size alone. Moreover, there was also the question of whether it would be able to kill it. It''s huge claw slapped down and Qing Shui instinctively crossed his hands. A faint layer of golden light appeared. Roar! Boom! Qing Shui was sent flying away. It felt as if his body had fallen apart as he spewed out fresh blood. However, he noticed that the Golden Ni Lion seemed to appear a little despondent as it stayed where it was and trembled. It looked completely different from what it had looked like earlier and was roaring out in agony, slapping its two huge paws on its head. "Something''s not right!" Qing Shui was puzzled. Even if the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm had an effect, the attack from the Golden Ni Lion shouldn''t be like this. Qing Shui should have been instantly killed... Lightning Recovery! Qing Shui looked at the Thunderous Beast that was also in a similarly despondent state and was using its Lightning Recovery. Its injuries immediately recovered by a lot. In the most crucial moment, the Thunderous Beast had saved Qing Shui by using the battle technique, Mutual Destruction. Mutual Destruction: Using 80% of its injuries in exchange for 80% of the target''s injuries. It attacks the opponent with a terrifying power and both parties would suffer damage. Mutual Destruction cannot instantly take the opponent''s life. It could only be used once a month! In a situation where the difference in strength was tremendous, the success rate was very low! However, this time around, it was a success. One reason for the success was the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm. That short instant of immense pain created a great gap in the Golden Ni Lion''s mental state, allowing the Thunderous Beast''s Mutual Destruction to succeed. Qing Shui was really very lucky and it was as if he was destined to not die here. The heavy injury dealt in that moment caused the Golden Ni Lion''s attacks to decrease in prowess and Qing Shui managed to survive the ordeal. 80% injuries could be considered quite serious and it would be hard to save it. Moreover, this Golden Ni Lion was seriously injured to begin with and Beitang Yiyao had said that it had only 15 minutes left to live. To think that Qing Shui still suffered such a serious injury despite his Nine Yang Golden Body being at the small success stage. It was at this moment that Qing Shui discovered the advantage of the Nine Yang Golden Body. It allowed his bones to be terrifying strong and gave him a great resistance against attacks. And right now, a mysterious power was coming out from his bones, fixing up his physical injuries. Furthermore, his Yin-Yang Image and Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique were also aiding his self-recuperative process. Qing Shui''s self-recovery abilities were very terrifying. Of course, it was still not a match for the Thunderous Beast. The surroundings fell silent. Many people didn''t manage to catch what had happened. They had all thought that Qing Shui was doomed. Although it was very normal for Qing Shui to be seriously injured, what they were astonished about was why did the Golden Ni Lion suddenly appear as if it was on its deathbed? Seeing the state of the Golden Ni Lion, everyone''s mood turned better and some of the remaining people from Beitang Clan were immediately jointly killed by Yin Clan, Yinyue Clan, as well as Violet Dragon Mountain. The few ladies had come out a long time ago and were looking at Qing Shui. They were worried, trying to see if his injuries were serious. In that moment earlier, they had dashed out, their hearts aching. Yiye Jiange was even acting as if she had gone crazy as she caught Qing Shui who was sent flying. Seeing that Qing Shui was still alive, Yiye Jiange heaved a sigh of relief. Even she couldn''t understand why she was in tears. "You can''t have anything happen to you, Qing Shui. We haven''t gotten married yet." Yiye Jiange hugged Qing Shui and called out to him, seeing that his breath was very weak. "I won''t die as long as you promise me one thing." Qing Shui''s body continued to recover but blood was still trickling from the corner of his mouth. Yiye Jiange had wiped it off with her hand, but it still continued to drip out. "I promise you, I''ll promise you anything. Even if it''s one, ten, or tens of millions of conditions. I''ll promise you, as long as you stay alive." Yiye Jiange didn''t care about anything else anymore. ... Qing Shui struggled to stand in the air. Although he was seriously injured, his self-recovery abilities were monstrous. The people from Violet Dragon Mountain were now standing a short distance from them and the remaining members of Beitang Clan had also completely disappeared. Qing Shui stood there, seeming very weak. He didn''t take a look at Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan but looked at the Golden Ni Lion which seemed to be breathing its final few breaths. To think that such a powerful demonic beast was going to die. It had lost its vitality. He let Luan Luan use the Demonic Beast Token to seal it up again. Qing Shui didn''t have the confidence that he''ll be able to heal it nor would he dare to save it. Just then, Du Yannian and the others also appeared. Qing Shui was supported by the few ladies and was covered in blood. Everyone could tell that he was now very weak. "Stop right there! No one is allowed to get close to Mister Qing now!" Even Zilong Shi didn''t get close to Qing Shui. He only stopped Du Yannian and the others from getting close. "Mister, how are you feeling? Are you alright?" Du Yannian asked with concern. There were two old men next to himHao Tong and Yang Chong. "I''m fine!" Qing Shui waved his hand and the moment he said this, he spewed out another mouthful of blood. "Qing Shui, don''t scare us." The ladies supported Qing Shui, their faces covered with tears. The atmosphere was now very strange. There were still many people from Yin Clan and Yinyue clan. Although their clan head had died, there were still people to take charge. Moreover, which clan wouldn''t have someone lusting after the position of clan head? Unknowingly, many people gathered over. Although Zilong Shi did his best to control them, they lost in numbers and were forced back by a formless pressure. "Du Yannian, why are you standing there? Come over here." At this moment, an old man from Yin Clan shouted out. The old man looked a little like Yin Lan, just slightly older. Right now, he couldn''t hide how pleased he was. Qing Shui closed his eyes, not looking at anyone and only focused on recuperating. He had really suffered from heavy injuries. It could be said that if another person of his level were to receive the same injury, that person would have died. Du Yannian had 300 people with him, and just the direct descendants of Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan were over 2,000 in number. Right now, there were also many people wearing clothes from Lion King''s Ridge standing behind the two clans. Du Yannian looked at them, then at Qing Shui, and then to the 300 people behind him. Back then, Qing Shui hadn''t killed them and even wanted them to push for one of their people to inherit Lion King''s Ridge with absolutely no conditions attached. Back then, the three of them had even told him some of the addresses to their residences. Back then, they trusted that he would be able to move against Beitang Clan. And right now, although he had succeeded, he was in a horrible plight. "Du Yannian, you must think carefully. If you continue to stand there, I won''t be able to guarantee your safety." Yin Shang looked at Du Yannian and said unhappily. "Beitang Clan has already been wiped out and they are already in this state. Why don''t we stop here." Du Yannian looked at Yin Shang and said. "Hahaha, I''ll ask you one more time. Are you going to return to Lion King''s Ridge or rebel?" Yin Shang''s tone was very cold. Du Yannian looked at Qing Shui and the ladies next to him and then shook his head, "We were meant to have died previously. Today, we''ll return our lives to you. Later on, we''ll protect you while you leave this place." Du Yannian looked at Qing Shui and said softly. S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui didn''t open his eyes but just revealed a faint smile. However, he didn''t say anything. "Zilong Shi, if you guys were to retreat now, we can still be as before. Lion King''s Ridge and Violet Dragon Mountain won''t interfere with each other''s matters." Yin Shang knew how terrifying Violet Dragon Mountain was and if they were to get into a fight, both parties would suffer great casualties. "I don''t care about Violet Dragon Mountain. My life was saved by Mister Qing. I won''t let anyone hurt him unless I die. This is what I owe him." Zilong Shi shook his head and said calmly. The several tens of people behind Zilong Shi also stood quietly behind him. Zilong Shi was someone of high status in Violet Dragon Mountain and his cultivation was quite high too. Most importantly, it would be very troublesome to kill him. Right now, Yin Shang was faced with a tough decision, he then looked at the people from Yin Clan and then at the weak young man. He waved his hand and said, "Kill! For our own sake, kill! Don''t leave a single one of them behind! After killing them all, everyone can get a bottle of Spirit Concentrating Pills and Bloody Lotus Pills!" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1119 AST 1119 Old Debts Canceled Out, The Dispute Ends, Yiye Clan''s CemeteryAfter Yin Shang gave his order, quite a number of people from Lion King''s Ridge dashed toward Qing Shui. The people from Violet Dragon Mountain, Du Yannian and the others surrounded Qing Shui to protect them. "Mister Qing, leave quickly. Come again when you''ve recovered from your wounds. It''ll be easy for you to kill these people then!" Du Yannian and Zilong Shi shouted out towards Qing Shui and the others. "Kill them! Definitely kill Qing Shui first! Otherwise, we''ll all die. The person who kills Qing Shui will be rewarded with a bottle of low grade Sacred Beast Pills and will get to pick any woman for himself." Yin Shang shouted out loudly. Qing Shui''s eyes which had been closed all this while suddenly popped open like a sharp blade. Although his injuries were very serious, it didn''t mean that he couldn''t fight. The reason he hadn''t been moving was because he wanted to assess if Du Yannian and the others were worthy of taking over Lion King''s Ridge. Moreover, he wanted to eliminate the restless influences in the Lion King''s Ridge to ensure his family''s safety. This would also allow him to feel more at ease when he headed for the other Four Continents. And right now, both sides were already engaged. Qing Shui said to Yiye Jiange who was next to him, "Prepare to let the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast attack. Just attack the person who spoke." Yiye Jiange nodded and immediately let the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast dash towards her. Before it arrived, Qing Shui let the Thunderous Beast strike him with a Thunderbolt first and then a Violet Lightning Strike. The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast''s huge ice flames incinerated Yin Shang''s head. The Seven-Headed Crystal Beast was considered a terrifying creature in the Five Continents and when it teamed up with the Thunderous Beast killing its enemies instantly was easy. "People from Lion King''s Ridge listen up. Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan won''t be able to get themselves anywhere. If you guys stop now, we won''t pursue this." At this moment, Du Yannian let out a loud bellow. "Kill them!" Yinyue Tong shouted, killing the people on his side who stopped moving. He was making an example out of them to warn the others. However, not only did his action lack any effect, the situation exploded. The person he killed was the only son of a capable subordinate in Yinyue Clan. Earlier, he had only wanted to make an example out of someone and didn''t check to see who it was. "Ah! Yinyue old man! Our Shen Clan has been serving your Yinyue Clan for three generations but to think that you would kill my only son! Brothers! A clan like this isn''t worth us joining! Who knows? One day we might just get killed without knowing it!" This voice was like a fuse to firecrackers, causing a huge uprise. The Yinyue Clan and Yin Clan were soon left in ruins. Qing Shui closed his eyes and leaned against Yiye Jiange, enjoying the warmth from this special moment. His injuries were recovering gradually and it would be easy for him and the ladies to escape. However, there was no need for him to do so now. Although these influences were powerful in the Five Continents, he really didn''t care about them. The scene quietened down. To think that the commotion created by Yin Clan and Yinyue Clan would be for naught so quickly. It was to the extent that it seemed like a joke. The two clans had only thought of gaining control over Lion King''s Ridge when they saw that Qing Shui was seriously injured. The best way to gain control over Lion King''s Ridge was to destroy this young man. However, they had ignored this young man''s abilities. Even if he didn''t do anything, he could still wipe them out and they became a group of people who had lost their pillar of support. Although they had enjoyed great glory in Lion King''s Ridge, they weren''t the people who really supported Lion King''s Ridge. It was those people who had been killed earlier, especially those ten or so old men who had come back from the other Four Continents, as well as the powerful Beitang Yiyao. Without these people, even if they controlled Lion King''s Ridge, their statuses would also plunge greatly. Despite still being a great influence, they were like a tiger whose teeth had been plucked out. While the tiger might still have its impressive aura, it might not necessarily be able to kill a wolf. Du Yannian was also a member of the Supreme Elder Association with quite a high status. Back then, the reason Qing Shui had given him a choice like that was because he seemed to be an upright person who wouldn''t bend easily. Moreover, his level of cultivation was quite high too. "Sir, Lion King''s Ridge shall be left to you. You must be insistent on clearing out the people who shouldn''t be kept alive and replacing them with your own people. Du Clan has both the capability and the connections." Qing Shui smiled and said. Du Yannian let out a sigh and said, "Mister, I know what to do. Don''t worry, if you encounter any problems in the future, you can take my life whenever you like." "The reason we came earlier was to wipe out Beitang Clan. I''ll leave the things regarding Lion King''s Ridge for your development but I''ll need some stuff from Beitang Clan." Qing Shui smiled and said. Lion King''s Ridge was actually not as rich as Beitang Clan. Humans were selfish creatures and over all these years, Beitang Clan had often kept things from Lion King''s Ridge for themselves. Moreover, Qing Clan wouldn''t move the entire residence with him. He only wanted to gather some things which would be useful for him. "Old Du, when you''re free, you can go around more with Old Zi. If the two of you were to join forces, there will only be advantages. Since there''s no more Beitang Clan, then just forget about the past!" said Qing Shui as he looked at Du Yannian and Zilong Shi. ... Qing Shui and the others headed for Lion King''s Ridge, planning to stay for a few days in the Beitang Residence. This place was just a huge but empty manor now. Beitang Clan''s manor faced the south and it took up an area of over 1,000 Mu. The two huge lions at the entrance were carved from ''yellow stone'' and were several tens of meters tall. They exuded a strong and majestic aura, displaying the great dignity of the manor. All the pavilions and the buildings in the manor were built exquisitely. Even though the weather was chilly in winter, there was still a hot spring. The buildings were all in dark brown color and were not very tall. However, they looked very sturdy. The few ladies helped Qing Shui to one of the rooms. He didn''t ask what happened to the family members of Beitang Clan. He didn''t wish to know and wasn''t willing to know either. This was the cruelty of this world. Those who weren''t able to become accustomed to the environment would be eliminated. In this world where it was the survival of the fittest, people competed to see who the stronger one was. If Qing Shui didn''t have some abilities, he would have died many times over. After taking a bath and changing into a fresh set of clothes, Qing Shui wore a thin garment and went into the hot spring. It felt very good to soak in a hot spring in winter. There was a faint layer of warm currents around the hot spring and one would feel especially warm upon entering this area. Right now, Qing Shui was together with Yiye Jiange and they were both wearing clothes even while in the hot spring. The water in the hot spring wasn''t stationary and the others were also going around the place and might just pop in. Therefore, even Qing Shui was wearing his clothes, let alone Yiye Jiange. Yiye Jiange hadn''t wanted to enter the hot spring at first but Qing Shui''s words left her with no choice. Yiye Jiange had promised that as long as he stayed alive, she would promise him anything... Thinking of this now, she pinched Qing Shui angrily while he took the opportunity to hug her. Their thin clothes were wet and Yiye Jiange''s beautiful lines were revealed. He could smell her faint fragrance but he didn''t go overboard with his actions. However, she could already feel his body''s reaction. Now that the matter with Lion King''s Ridge was over, Yiye Jiange had completely let go of her emotional burdens. However, thinking of the members of Yiye Clan who had died, Yiye Jiange''s mood took a dive. Since Qing Shui was hugging her, he could naturally sense her emotions. "What''s wrong? Why are you feeling so down?" "I want to go and take a look at Yiye Clan." Yiye Jiange said softly. "What''s so hard about that. Come, we''ll go immediately." Qing Shui smiled and carried her out from the hot spring. "Your wounds..." "They aren''t of any concern a long time ago." With that, he circulated Qi to dry both of their clothes. "Shall we call your elder brother and that lass along?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "They should already have headed there." Yiye Jiange smiled and called out her Seven-Headed Crystal Beast, and then reached out with her hand towards Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled and took her hand. He then brought her up the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast before they flew toward Yiye Clan. Yiye Clan was located in the Northern Sacred Country which wasn''t that far away. Since they had nothing else to do, it was good for them to enjoy the flight too. Yiye Jiange was very calm and wore a faint, blissful smile. "Qing Shui, you said that I promised you one condition and I have already fulfilled your condition earlier." Yiye Jiange sat in front of Qing Shui, leaning against him as she smiled and said. "You were the one who said that you''ll promise me anything." Qing Shui smiled and said. Embracing this beauty in his arms, Qing Shui seemed to have put down a heavy load in his heart as well. Twenty years, it took about twenty years of time. The goal that he had set for himself back then had now finally been achieved. This lady had held a heavy, heavy weight in his heart. "I''m a woman. Can''t you give in to me?" Yiye Jiange squinted and said softly. This was the first time that Qing Shui had seen this great beauty say something so meek, causing him to be stunned. However, he smiled and said, "You''re not a woman yet. Are you thinking of becoming one already?" "You''re a rascal. I don''t care, you''re a guy. You must make good on your words." Yiye Jiange sat up and said, her face blushing. "Alright, alright, I''ll promise you. I don''t believe that you''ll be able to hold it in." "You''re still saying it..." ... When Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange arrived at the place where Yiye Clan had stayed in before, the others had already arrived. It wasn''t that the Seven-Headed Crystal Beast wasn''t fast enough but more that they hadn''t let it travel too fast. What astonished the rest of them was that the place was just like how it used to be. The area was almost deserted and the door that was tightly shut. It seemed as if it hadn''t been opened for many years. Many of the constructions seemed to have been burned into a black color. The signboard on the entrance was long gone and even the entrance was rusty. The place before the door was like a garbage collection area. Yiye Tian slowly pushed opened the door. The sound was horrible. Dust and rust fell down. Upon opening the door, they could see that the interior was filled with weeds and there were even many trees growing. However, there were also many graves in this area. Back then, Beitang Clan had to maintain their appearances and this was also the reason why the Yiye Residence could be kept as it was. Back then, Beitang Clan had, in the name of the Yiye Clan''s in-laws, buried these people who they had killed themselves. Looking at this scene, Yiye Tian, Yiye Jiange, and Luan Luan cried. They then started to look around these graves. Yiye Tian and Yiye Jiange found the graves of their parents. They came across many familiar names as they went through the graves. They thought of the scene when they had escaped back then. This manor that was in ruins was all that was left from the fire back then. Yiye Jiange and Yiye Tian cried as they dropped down on their knees and hands before the grave that was covered in dust. Buckets of tears flowed down their cheeks. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Father, mother, rest in peace. Our enemies have already been killed..." ... Du Yannian sent someone to clean up the place and reconstruct it into the Yiye Clan''s graveyard. They would send people to regularly clean up the area and offer incenses. For the next few days, Yiye Jiange and the others would come and offer incense daily. They would talk to the deceased, burn some offerings and perform similar rituals. This was a custom. After all, it didn''t take very long for Qing Shui to send them to and fro with the Nine Continents Steps. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1120 AST 1120 - Looking Back, It Has Been A Very Long Journey...Late in the afternoon of that day, Qing Shui and the others returned to the Beitang Residence in Lion King''s Ridge and looked around. Qing Shui finally found some low grade Sacred Beast Pills. There were over a hundred bottles of them... He only had a few bottles earlier and felt that they weren''t evenly distributed but it was all fine now. It was enough. Other than low grade Sacred Beast Pills, he also found quite a number of medicinal herbs, medicinal pills, martial techniques, and refining materials. Gold and silver suddenly became the most worthless thing. Qing Shui had no need for the other stuff. After storing away some of the low grade Sacred Beast Pills, medicinal herbs and such, he gave the rest to the ladies. However, Beitang Clan''s battle technique was something that they could pick up. It was getting late and since Qing Shui was still injured, he decided to bring the few ladies along, including Luan Luan. He did this to let them use the low grade Sacred Beast Pills to tame some powerful demonic beast. Moreover, after things were done here, they could head for the Peng Meng Immortal Mountains or make a quick trip back. Otherwise, there won''t be enough time since he needed to make the next transportation to the other Four Continents. Entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui didn''t do anything but lie down. His body needed some time to recuperate and the realm would allow him to do so in a short amount of time. The matters with the Lion King''s Ridge was settled and Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. If it was in the past, he felt that he would have already been able to sit down and rest. Or rather, he could already stop where he was. With his current abilities, he was already at the very peak of the Five Continents. Thinking of this, Qing Shui went into a daze. Unknowingly, he had already gone very far in his life, having reached a height which he could only think of or maybe a height which he might not even have dared to dream of in the past. He had thought of eradicating Lion King''s Ridge. In the past, he had thought that a hundred thousand stars would be enough to allow him to destroy it. However, he only barely managed to accomplish this act with his current level at over two million stars. He almost had to give up his life for this too. In the past, he hadn''t expected to be able to become this strong so quickly. The Nine Continents Mountain and the Dragon Qi had allowed his abilities in the Five Continents to soar. However, he knew that the most important thing was the Arhat Rosary Beads. Without it, Qing Shui felt that he probably would still have no hopes to deal with Beitang Clan. Laying here made him feel extremely relaxed but upon thinking about Di Chen, he felt a little worried. The growth in his strength also made him craved for more power. Only with power would he be able to protect his family and the friends around him. Right now, he still didn''t feel that he had great ambitions. He only wanted the people around him to live a happy and blissful life. Nothing else was important. He would live together with his women and kids. It was just so simple. However, because of his family background and the fact that some of his women came from exceptional backgrounds, he had to take this route. He didn''t regret this. There were two sides to everything. Sometimes, trouble might not be a bad thing. When the trouble was resolved, one would be able to feel that life was more wonderful than before. Now that the trouble here had been settled, it was time for them to head back. He would go back, stay for a while, go through some preparations, and then head off to the other Four Continents. Peng Meng Immortal Mountains, was also on the north side of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent, it was not too far away from where they were. Qing Shui decided to bring the few ladies with him tomorrow and help them tame their demonic beast while taking a look at the area as well. He looked at the Demonic Beast Token which had sealed the Golden Ni Lion. The good thing about the Demonic Beast Token was that after a demonic beast was sealed inside, time would stop for it. Although this Golden Ni Lion was on its final breath, after being sealed in, it was frozen in that state. The Five-colored Art of Forging could already be considered quite stable. However, with his current abilities, the things which he forged would no longer provide great improvements like before. At this level, one would still need to rely on their own abilities. Clothes were just for appearances only. Of course, there were still some legendary weapons, armors, and even some divine artifacts which were very powerful. However, even some slightly useful things would have some effects, albeit their effects were lesser. Thankfully, there were quite a lot of precious forging materials in the World of the Nine Continents. In addition to the fact that quite a lot had been left behind since the ancient times, as long as one was strong, there would be quite a lot of benefits to be gained by joining a major influence. Qing Shui had killed quite a number of powerful demonic beasts. Moreover, a sizeable amount of Beitang Clan''s collection was suitable for forging armors and weapons. Qing Shui planned to leave the items he forged for his family and women. Most importantly, these armors and weapons had all been engraved with a Seal Formation. For clothes, they tended to be defense Seal Formations; for clothes, they would be Seal Formations which would increase one''s damage; for shoes, there would be Galewind Seal Formations. They were all at the lowest level but it took Qing Shui a lot of effort before he could engrave them successfully. Ever since he engraved the Seal Formations, he hadn''t stop and would engrave some daily. As he engraved them, he realized that he was not limited to Seal Formations and he could engrave ''Heavenly Talisman'' as well. However, this made sense. Since talismans were drawn on, they would have a similar effect if engraved using the same methods as Seal Formations. However, it was a pity that they couldn''t be used together with another Heavenly Talisman. For Qing Shui, this was the same as saving the effort of putting talismans on himself. Of course, this would be even more suitable for the other few ladies. This wouldn''t work for attack-based Heavenly Talismans such as the Descending Heavens Talismans and Heart Toxin Talismans. For these talismans, they could only be drawn! After getting stronger, Qing Shui decided to use even stronger beast hides to forge armors, battle skirts, and other stuff for them, he also engraved the Seal Formation on these items. He was also planning to leave several sets for them, including those for battle wear, fur robes, and those which were of a softer quality... The Five-Colored Art of Forging had also reached a later phase and this made Qing Shui very happy. Although he hadn''t been using the hammer as a weapon, he had been practicing the Thousand Hammer Technique and could even hammer out over ten thousand times. This was progress. From the first hammer, he continued to engrave items to be left behind for Qing Clan. These items would be useful for strengthening one''s body and tempering the bones. Qing Shui didn''t neglect the Combination Sword Technique either. However, it seemed to be increasingly hard to train it. Right now, he barely managed to grasp the Five Moves Combination Sword Technique. Out of every ten attempts, he would fail eight times. The Four Moves Combination Sword Technique could increase one''s physical strength by 40%, and when the Five Moves Combination Sword Technique was successful, it could increase one''s physical strength by 80%. This made Qing Shui very agitated. In the future, each additional increment in sword moves would increase the prowess by one fold. Two Moves Combination Sword Technique increases physical strength by 10%, Three Moves Combination Sword Technique increases by 20%, Four Moves Combination Sword Technique increases by 40%, and now, the Five Moves Combination Sword Technique increases by 80%... Qing Shui''s current physical strength had reached about 25,000 stars and a 40% increase in strength would be quite a significant amount when put together with the weapons and the increment from the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. If he could include one more move, then the prowess... Qing Shui had expected that this would be the case earlier but he wasn''t very sure. With each additional move incorporated, the difficulty would be more than one fold. Moreover, the most important factor in cultivating the Combination Sword Technique was one''s level of comprehension. Even ordinary people would be able to pick it up as long as they had some basic knowledge of martial techniques. After all, some stances required highly difficulty movements. Other than that, it also required familiarity and comprehension of the Basic Sword Techniques. An increase in physical strength by 40% would increase his overall abilities by about 150,000 stars. This also caused Qing Shui to feel that the further he advanced in the Basic Sword Techniques, the more powerful he would become. It was just that the latter parts would be even more difficult but the greater the increase in his physical strength would allow the Combination Sword Technique to unleash an even greater prowess. Moreover, the Combination Sword Technique used the most direct moves and was especially troublesome to deal with. There was also progress in his level of drawings but he didn''t manage to attain a breakthrough. However, he had recently picked up two Heavenly Talismans that were related to spirit energy. One of it increases the target''s spiritual energy, the Cloud Spirit Talisman. The other one reduces the target''s spirit energy, Spirit Absorbing Talisman. These two Heavenly Talismans were similar to the Descending Heavens Talisman, the increment of weakening effect was at 5%. It was better than nothing. Moreover, Qing Shui could engrave the Cloud Spirit Talisman onto helmets or phoenix crowns with the method of engraving Seal Formations. In battles, martial artists would also put on helmets or phoenix crowns since they could save lives in times of emergencies. However, good helmets and phoenix crowns were hard to come by and if one was unlucky enough to be struck on the head, it would be useless even if the person was wearing a helmet unless they were wearing a legendary or divine artifact. Qing Shui only started cultivating his skills after resting for over ten days in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. After three months, he had already fully recuperated. He practiced for half a day before taking a break. He saw those Portraits of Beauty hung behind those magnificent mountains and rivers screen. He now knew of a secret behind these portraits. If one were to have sex with a lady from the portraits, one of his heavenly meridians would be cleared. A person has twelve heavenly meridians and he didn''t know what benefits he would obtain if he were to clear all of them. However, he knew that it should be a very difficult feat. It was because he didn''t even know if he could encounter all twelve women from the Portraits of Beauty. Thinking of this, he shook his head. S what if he knew who they were? Was he really going to marry all of them? Di Chen was in the other Four Continents and Tantai Xuan also wanted to head for the other Four Continents. Suddenly, Qing Shui thought of the lady in the crystal coffin. After he had ''eaten'' her, he had never seen her again. He didn''t know how she was now. He looked towards that Portrait of Beauty which she was drawn on. The lady''s hair was done up high, she had soft brows and her beautiful face that lacked makeup was like the morning sun reflected on snow. She had the beauty of a goddess but her eyes were as cold as winter. She seemed divine. Her snow-white plain clothes couldn''t hide her curves. Her shoulders were sharp, her chest was in the shape of a beautiful arch and the curves at her waist flowed beautifully. Her slender figure made her appear like a jade carving created by the gods, her bare feet exuded a crystal-like glow... She exuded a disposition that made her seem like an existence which couldn''t be tainted. Out of all the ladies that Qing Shui had encountered before, this one seemed to be the most difficult to get close to. She wasn''t cold but she had an arrogance that flowed right from her soul. As Qing Shui looked at the portrait, he went into a daze. Although he had saved her, he always felt as if he owed her one. Suddenly, a familiar feeling surged. Sensing and communicating through consciousness! He found himself in a place facing mountains and the lady from the crystal coffin stood atop one of the mountain peaks. Qing Shui wasn''t far away from her. The dream among the sea of flowers? Qing Shui recalled the dream among the sea of flowers from a very long ago. It had been a place that he had not been to before. He later met Di Qing in Southern City Furniture Store and this lady in the crystal palace. He hadn''t expected that he would meet her in his consciousness a second time at this moment. This place was one he had never been to before, just like the situation in the other dream among the sea of flowers. When Qing Shui lifted his head and looked at her, his eyes met her ice cold beautiful gaze. Her eyes were very beautiful, touching even one''s soul. However, it gave one a chill which seemed to run through one''s body from the bottom of their feet to the top of their head. s?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui felt a little uneasy to be standing before her. The other time, she hadn''t killed him but now he wasn''t sure if he could win against her. He had once thought of fighting her when he could win but as time passed, he felt that he was a little despicable if he did that and felt that he owed her one... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1121 AST 1121 - Transformation, Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm, Peng Meng MountainWith an increase in strength as well as a change in his frame of mind, the sense of guilt he felt towards her increased as well. After all, that was the most precious first time for her. It was already fortunate that she did not kill him that time. The main reason why she did not kill him was because he did it to save her and she knew that it was an accident. Otherwise, she would have killed him instantly. The woman looked at Qing Shui and not too far from her side was the gigantic old turtle. Now it seemed to be even bigger. It was the biggest demonic beast that Qing Shui had ever encounteredits was similar in size to a small mountain peak. Qing Shui knew that if he did not speak up first, she would never speak. As such, he walked towards the woman and stopped twenty meters away from her and said, "We meet again, this way of meeting each other seems a bit weird." Qing Shui forcefully laughed and said. Now that Lion King''s Ridge''s issue was over, he was feeling pretty relaxed and he was more than happy to apologise to this woman. "But i really don''t wish to see you, not even in situations like this." The woman said in a pleasant but cold and disappointed voice. It was a kind of pleasantness that could not be described with words. The coldness in her voice could freeze a person''s soul but it attracted people to listen to it. "I know. No matter what, it was my fault that time. Thank you for showing me mercy. If not, I would not have had the chance to complete my wish. " Qing Shui calmly told her. There was no sign of closeness nor estrangement between these two people. It was just like a normal conversation between two people but they seemed a bit closer compared to strangers. The woman was shocked by what Qing Shui''s words. She had an unpleasant expression on her face as she said, "I hope we will never meet again, not even under circumstances like this and I hope you will forget that incident too." "I know you dislike me and hate me to the point that you want to kill me. I just want to apologize to you. I know that you won''t be interested in me. I don''t have any other motives, I just don''t want you to be so sad." Qing Shui said, feeling agonized. He had no idea what to say to her. A woman maintained her body purity for so long and in the end, it was ruined by him. He had no reason not to hate himself. The woman kept quiet for awhile and said, "I don''t hate you because I never remembered you!" At this moment, Qing Shui had no idea what to say. Dealing with issues like these were outside his scope of expertise. Moreover, this woman hated him so much. "Are you at the other Four Continents." "I''m leaving." As soon as the woman finished her words, her silhouette faded away. "Consider it as I owe you one. I will make it up to you. No matter what you want, I will give it to you." Qing Shui said softly and clearly as he looked at the fading silhouette of the woman. Withdrawing from his consciousness, Qing Shui''s mood was not good or bad either. He felt that a man must be responsible for his actions regardless if it was right or wrong. The responsibility that needed to be assumed, must be assumed unless the other party disapproved, scorned or loathed the man. He paused as he got to this thought and gave out a bitter laugh because this was exactly him now. The woman loathed him...... S?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. She said she never remembered him and that she had never hated him. All of these words were lies. Qing Shui could feel the hatred from her and it was intense. It''s because of this that he wanted to compensate her. If she really forgot about him, he would not have the thoughts of compensating her anymore. Qing Shui had no idea how to telepathically communicate with the lady in the Portraits of Beauty. He really hoped to telepathically communicate with Di Chen, but he could not do it. He could not establish a telepathic communication with any other women from any of the Portraits of Beauty, nor could he establish a telepathic communication again with the girl within the crystal coffin. It seemed like it could only be accomplished unintentionally. Forget it, now was time for happiness. There was no point in dwelling over this matter. Throwing these matters to the back of his mind, Qing Shui calmed his heart down and focused on his cultivation. Another thing that Qing Shui was happy about was the Marrow Nibbling Golden Silkworm in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool, it had surprisingly undergone some changes to its body after eating the blood essence of the Golden Ni Lion. Its body had enlarged by one third. Most importantly, it''s small brain changed too but it still looked adorable. It looked just like the mini version of a Jiao. Due to its small size, it didn''t seem to be fierce or evil at all. In fact, it looked messily nice. Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm! It had transformed already! This could be considered as another major surprise of this Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm. This silkworm was Qing Shui''s greatest and scariest trump card. As such, the more powerful the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm grew, the happier he would be and the more confident he would get. Additionally, after Qing Shui''s blood started to experience changes, the blood in his Central Palace Blood Essence Pool became purer. This greatly benefited the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm''s growth. Even Qing Shui had no idea how terrifying this small creature was. On the second day, Qing Shui woke up pretty early. His injuries had already completely healed. He was practicing the Taiji Fist in the courtyard while feeling refreshed. Soon after, the women and Little Fatty all came out. To people who practiced martial arts, this period of time was crucial and important for their cultivation. That''s why since ancient times, there was a saying that is about practicing or training diligently. Time would pass very fast while cultivating. Lion King''s Ridge had already stabilized, it''s just that its strength was a lot weaker than it was before. However, a lean camel was still bigger than a horse. Thus, it could still be considered a strong sect. After breakfast, a group of people flew towards Peng Meng Mountain. It was not a long distance from here to Peng Meng Mountain. Departing this time could also be considered leaving Northern Sacred Lu Continent because they would go back to Central Continent right from Peng Meng Mountain. People like Du Yannian and Zi Longshi came to send them off, Qing Shui also said some polite and formal words to them. No matter what, their thoughts and sincerity were genuine and this was more than enough. To be able to come such a long way wasn''t an easy feat anyway. The distance between Peng Meng Mountain and Lion King''s Mountain wasn''t too long, it would probably take around two days time to reach one mountain from the another but since they had their Nine Continents Steps, it would take less than one day to reach there. In actual fact, Qing Shui didn''t really have much hope towards Peng Meng Mountain since he couldn''t confirm the authenticity of the information he knew regarding this mountain. The mountain in this area was the Peng Meng Mountain. Qing Shui asked Du Yannian regarding this mountain. Although this gigantic mountain range was not as magnificent as the Dragon Spine Mountain, it''s not inferior in any other way. It gave off a rich and broad vibe. Qing Shui remembers clearly that Wen Clan mentioned that the Realm of the Peng Meng Immortal was positioned at its center. It''s guarded by demonic beasts, that''s why the place was dangerous. After witnessing how terrifying and scary the Golden Ni Lion was, Qing Shui was no longer afraid of the powerful and strong demonic beasts of the Five Continents. That battle improved Qing Shui battle awareness tremendously. These battle experiences were very important and crucial. It''s similar to a man learning a martial art for three years. They might not necessarily be able to win a hooligan in a fight who fought on the streets for three years. If it''s ordinary folks, it''s nearly impossible to find such a specific location on such a big mountain. On this mountain, everywhere was part of deep mountains and old trees. Additionally, poisonous and vicious beasts would appear at any time and anywhere, not to mention that terrifying demonic beasts would show up every now and then. However, the demonic beasts would flee once they approached Qing Shui and his crew. Not to mention how powerful they were, just the demonic beasts that they were using as mounts were enough to scare the demonic beasts in the mountain. Peng Meng Mountain''s temperature was relatively higher and the towering old trees could be seen everywhere. In addition, the temperature rose and the trees were denser as people got closer to the center. "Qing Shui, where''s the Realm of the Peng Meng Immortal that you mentioned? Why are we not there yet?" Di Qing looked around at the surroundings and asked. The group had already spent half a day at this center area but there''s still no sign of a place to cross where they will be able to find the entrance to the Realm of the Peng Meng Immortal. "Should be soon, it''s said to be a place where people can cross. Right in the center area." Qing Shui laughed and replied. Right after Qing Shui replied, his spiritual sense picked up a very swift and strong aura, giving Qing Shui a misperception. However, his spiritual sense was very special, he had already gotten a hold of the hidden aura. Coincidentally, he wanted to find demonic beasts for the women to tame and this aura was suitable. Following the aura, everyone halted and froze after a while because right in front of them was a chasm that was so gigantic that it seemed like this split the entire mountain into two. This split was ten li wide. The source of the aura also appeared right before Qing Shui. All of the greenery within was split and two humongous demonic beasts appeared in front of Qing Shui. The strong aura earlier came from these demonic beasts. Silver-winged Feather Snake and Scarlet Flame Azure Wolf! Qing Shui was not surprised about his feelings about the aura when he saw these two demonic beasts. This was because among all demonic beasts that were both vicious and can hide well, snakes and wolves were among them. The body of the Silver-winged Feather Snake was a few meters thick and was at least as thick as three big water tanks. Its light green and huge body looked surprisingly magnificent and beautiful. The huge snakehead wasn''t as terrifying as everyone thought and its body which was a few hundreds meters in length was especially stunning. In addition, its pair of gigantic Silver wings made it look extremely beautiful. Although the Silver-winged Feather Snake was classified as a type of snake, among all snakes, it had the most royal lineage. When compared to normal snakes, this type of snake was far superior. This was a spiritual beast, specifically a Spiritual Type of Heaven and Earth. Scarlet Flame Azure Wolf was red in color. In the Five Continents, it was also at the top of the food chain. Its powerful attacks and defense allowed it to charge around violently. Although it was indeed strong and powerful in the Five Continents, Qing Shui still was not bothered by the demonic beasts. One trip to the Ancient Ruins had caused drastic changes to Qing Shui''s strength. The demonic beasts that may seem terrifyingly powerful to others could be deemed to be extremely weak by Qing Shui''s standard. "Among you all, who want the snake and who want the wolf?" Qing Shui looked back and asked. Those who already possess demonic beast shall give it a pass, each person can only use the low grade Sacred Beast Pill once. "I want the snake!" Yu Ruyan smiled and said, breaking the silence. "Alright!" The women immediately agreed. Actually, this Silver-winged Feather Snake was very suitable for ladies as it was extremely beautiful and formidable, it could even be used as a formidable flying mount. It''s easy to tame and it didn''t take long for Qing Shui to tame the two demonic beasts. The Silver-winged Feather Snake was tamed by Yu Ruyan while Scarlet Flame Azure Wolf was tamed by Yu He. Yu He initially had her own flying mount and it was a pretty decent one. Nonetheless, Qing Shui wanted her to tame another demonic beast. Thus, this demonic beast was considered to be tamed by her as instructed by Qing Shui. There''s no need for everybody to panic as there were low grade Sacred Beast Pill and Qing Shui. Hence, there''s no fear of the demonic beasts. After taming the two demonic beasts, they walked through the split and saw a valley in front of them. The grass was so soft that it looked inviting to sleep on. Although it''s very cold and the vegetations were very unusual, what matters the most is the fact that it''s very quiet and beautiful here. Suddenly, Qing Shui had a feeling as if there was a mysterious force leading him. This feeling was very incredible. In fact, it felt surreal. However, Qing Shui believed in this feeling as he felt that it was a connection with something that''s a part of him. Relaxing his spiritual sense, he followed his feelings and slowly walked towards the other side of the valley. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1122 AST 1122 - Realm of Peng Meng Immortal, Scroll Fragment Seal of Xuantian Part OneQing Shui walked forward following the familiar feeling. As he got closer, the pulling force felt stronger while the familiarity grew. It was an unexplainable feeling, the feeling was like a throbbing sensation in his heart and there was no way he could thwart it. The ladies and several people followed Qing Shui and soon, they reached another side of the valley. This place had no beast presence, this made Qing Shui feel bewildered. Perhaps there were only two beasts guarding the area but according to his experiences there should be more beasts guarding Peng Meng Immortal. A lake appeared in front of their eyes, it was small, probably a hundred meters in size, just like a pond in a backyard. The water was clear like jade while reflecting the blue sky, there were not many fish or plants in the lake and the waters were calm. A lake of this size did not look like it would pose any threats, at least there would not be any large size beasts. Such a small lake could not possibly hide any giant demonic beasts, that was a thought he had. "Could this be the entrance of Peng Meng Immortal?" Qing Shui looked at the small lake, puzzled. The waters were very clear, the bottom of the lake was evident and there was no signs of any entrances? As Qing Shui was engrossed in his thoughts, the ladies, little fatty, Yi Yetian and Lin Zhanhan did not utter a word. Suddenly, Qing Shui remembered two locations where he had to enter through the bottom of a lake. One was the Crystal Palace, while the other location was the Ten Thousand Turtle Swamp. Could it be that this worked the same way here? Qing Shui took out some Partial Wave Water Repelling Pearls and told the rest "Let''s go, we shall go down and explore." In the presence of the Partial Wave Water Repelling Pearls, the surrounding water had disappeared. The crew proceeded to walk down into the lake. The size of the lake was not huge and it seemed deep but not overly deep. It wasn''t long before they reached the bottom of the lake. The floor of the lake was not flat. There were sharp rocks and water plants but rarely any irrelevant items. Perhaps, this place was uncommon among people and hence there were no remains of anything special beside a few bones of beasts. "Dad, Look what''s over there?" As everyone was busy searching, Luan Luan pointed towards the left and said. That was a wall under the lake, it was not visible above the water but now they could see it. It looked like an unadorned door and this "door" seemed like it was drawn. On the door, there were drawings of mountains, lakes, forests, bonfires and metal. This sight amazed Qing Shui, the door actually had a complete drawing of the five elements. There was faint Spiritual Qi lingering around the door, although this Spiritual Qi was weak, it was peculiar. This force seemed diverse yet incomparably succinct, with a subdued majestic atmosphere. Qing Shui tried to reach towards the stone door with his hand but when his hand was about half a foot from the door, a repelling force pushed his hand away. This surprised and baffled him. As Qing Shui prepared to use brute force to force his way through the door, he suddenly felt some intense reactions from within the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal and stared blankly for a moment. Treasure map.... He had the treasure map from quite some time ago. Ever since he found it, he had not found the proper location to use it but suddenly it released an intense reaction. He was overjoyed, he could feel that the Realm of Peng Meng Immortal was the third location on the treasure map. The moment Qing Shui took out the treasure map, the stone door glowed and a pathway appeared in front of his eyes. However, the treasure map disappeared. Qing Shui did not hesitate and walked towards the pathway with the rest, even though everyone was astonished by what had happened, this wasn''t the time to be stunned. As Qing Shui continued to walk forward, the rest followed. The tunnel was about a hundred meters in length. Qing Shui''s face lit up when he walked through the tunnel. The surroundings could only be described as an otherworldly utopia. Most importantly, the view was identical to what was imprinted on the treasure map. This was indeed the third location on the treasure map, it was an unexpected find and definitely not a small reward. Previously, he nearly used brute force on that stone door, neglecting the fact that the door might not be able to be forced open, if he had actually used brute force, he might have never found the Realm of Peng Meng Immortal. "This place is gorgeous!" Yu He exclaimed in excitement as she looked at the surroundings. "Yes, if we could build a huge house and live here, it would be great," Luan Luan giggled and replied. Everyone exchanged their words and explored further. This area was considered neither big nor small, it had everything, mountains, rivers and caves and of course this place was saturated with Spiritual Qi. They did not walk far before a huge stone tablet appeared in front of them, it was dazzling and more importantly, it had words carved on it. Qing Shui and some of the others walked towards it immediately to find out what was written on the tablet. Realm of the Peng Meng Immortal! To the predestined people, those who are looking at these words now please remember, you have an hour''s time, the Realm of the Peng Meng Immortal will disappear in an hour. There''s no danger in here. However, once the time''s up, you will automatically be sent back outside, good luck. An hour''s time, seven and a half minutes have already passed in a blink of an eye. Looking around, this place was actually pretty big, he laughed and said "Let''s split up and search, two people pair up and bring all of your beasts out. If there are any special situations, let your beasts roar. Everyone wear your Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring, we will be able to rush over immediately." "Yes!" Soon after, Qing Shui and the rest parted ways to search, Qing Shui was searching in the northern part of the area, this place had higher terrain, as one went further, the topography got higher. The temple! After walking up, he realized there were many temples here and a myriad of hall entrances into the temples. Qing Shui casually walked into one of the halls. Stone drawings and statues littered the hall. The temple hall was not huge, it was about the size of ten houses. However, this place was very tall, there were three pillars. Qing Shui explored for a short while and left. There was nothing of worth for him to bring away. He searched thoroughly through the ten halls and they were all empty. What made Qing Shui depressed was his spiritual sense was repelled whenever he entered the halls, he could not feel the fluctuation of Spiritual Qi. It was depressing, if he couldn''t feel with his spiritual sense, he could only depend on his luck. Moreover, an hour''s time was way too short. He tried to extend his spiritual sense to the surroundings, whenever it spread towards the walls of the halls, the spiritual sense would be repelled. This time, Qing Shui thought about using Emperor Qi''s Pellet. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Channeling Emperor Qi into his spirit energy, a spurt of energy spread to the surroundings. Pu Pu... As though opening a seal, in a burst of movement, Qing Shui''s spiritual sense managed to trespass into the halls. He could feel a huge drain in spirit energy, luckily he had the Vital Essence Pill, he could utilize it again. Finding the treasure was going to be worth it. The halls of the temples were all empty or rather Qing Shui could not feel the existence of any Spiritual Qi fluctuations. This place was a mess, it was hard to know if there were any treasures around, not to mention finding the treasure''s whereabouts. As time passed, Qing Shui explored around the halls as he tried to feel using his spiritual sense. In this way, ample time could be saved. Qing Shui started to miss Mu Qing and her ten Treasure Hunting Pigs. However, he should not be missing the beautiful woman now, at least for now. He had to look for the treasure in the halls and find it as soon as possible. Half an hour flew by, Qing Shui was obviously disappointed, he had almost finished searching the halls and he was left with the last three. By this time, he felt numb, he just wanted to finish his search and leave immediately. Once again, Qing Shui stepped into the middle halls, as he was extending his spiritual sense throughout the two sides of the halls, he was stunned. This time, he could feel a different feeling as he entered the hall, which he did not feel previously when he was there. There was a fluctuation of Spiritual Qi but it was mild, he could barely feel it with his spiritual sense. This time, he couldn''t care more, he headed straight towards the sword stone drawings. Eh? Scroll Fragment? And two of them. Previously, Qing Shui had one part of the scroll fragment in the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal, it was the second part of the Seal Of Xuantian Scroll Fragment. He took a step forward, he was thrilled, there were two scroll fragments, could it be the first part and third part. When he saw the first scroll, his face lit up, it was indeed the first part of Seal of Xuantian Scroll. He was astounded when he saw the other scroll, it was not the scroll fragment of Seal of Xuantian. There were three words, Gale Scroll and it had a drawing of a snow white Giant Gale Fox Beast. Qing Shui was not feeling a sense of loss but it was a pity he could not complete the Seal of Xuantian Scroll. He was unsure of how many copies of the scroll fragments there were out there but to complete the scroll, it would perhaps not be much tougher than finding the twelve Portraits of Beauty. Qing Shui put away the scrolls and left the place immediately. He started to search for more treasures in other parts of the area, it would be great if he could find more treasures. Moreover, his mentality was good, the rewards from ancient ruins and Dragon Qi made him have better stamina. It would be perfect to bring back some rewards, even if there were no gains in the end, there was nothing to feel very upset about. As Qing Shui was about to leave, his eyes glanced at a corner coincidently as he turned to step out. At the corner was a box that looked old fashioned, it wasn''t huge but there was a thick layer of dust on top of the box. The details of the box were not clear but on top of the box was what looked like a talisman seal, the seal was very clean and the patterns were distinct. Qing Shui could figure it out right away. Spirit Sealing Talisman! Qing Shui moved, why was there a need for a spirit seal? If he had not coincidentally looked at it, he wouldn''t have noticed. He brushed away the dust but he could not see what was in the box, he promptly put the box into the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui estimated that there was barely any time left, they should leave the place quickly. This time, he found several medicinal herbs that were rare and precious and then he was sent outside. At the same time, the ladies, little fatty, Yi Yetian and Lin Zhanhan were sent out as well and their faces were glowing, it was obvious everyone had gains. Especially Luan Luan, she could hardly contain her joy. It was as if her "tail" was wagging way up in the air. "Girl, what have you gotten that made you so happy?" Qing Shui looked at Luan Luan in amusement. "Beast King Medallion!" Luan Luan stretched out her hand, a piece of mauve metal appeared on her hands. Such appearance showed that the medal recognized its owner and was connected with Luan Luan through flesh and blood, just like Qing Shui and Nine Continents Mountain. The medallion was about one foot in size, with a glowing purple ray and radiating a sense of formidable deterrence. The top part of the medal was the malevolent head of a beast that looked a little like a dragon and the formidable power was unleashed from there. "Girl, what is the power of this Beast King Medallion?" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1123 AST 1123 - Gale Scroll, The Powerful Beast King Medallion, Five Elements Divine Refining Technique"My girl, what does this Beast King Medallion do?" Most artifacts that had the ability to acknowledge its owner would be difficult for their owners to discern their true capabilities, especially in Qing Shui''s current situation where he wasn''t compatible with the artifact to begin with. Even if he had used his Heavenly Vision Technique to analyze the medallion, he wouldn''t be able to discern its capabilities clearly. After all, this kind of artifact was known to have a mind of its own. "It can double the owner''s power and the success rate of taming demonic beasts, which also mean that the number of demonic beasts to be tamed will be doubled. This medallion will ascertain that demonic beasts maintain absolute loyalty to their owners too." Luan Luan giggled as she explained to Qing Shui. Qing Shui could only feel joy after listening to Luan Luan''s words. The medallion was worthy to be considered as a divine artifact and was more or less the same grade as the Arhat Rosary Beads. It would be comparable to the power of the Nine Continents Mountain too, becoming a divine artifact specifically for beast tamers. Luan Luan''s power could be doubled under the influence of the medallion, allowing the success rate of capturing demonic beasts to double as well. Furthermore, demonic beasts that had been captured successfully with the help of the medallion would have their power doubled as well. In a sense, the medallion was definitely a superb item that would only be able to show its true potential in Luan Luan''s possession. "This Beast King Medallion is most suitable for our Luan Luan." Qing Shui said with a smile as he rubbed Luan Luan''s head. This medallion was able to boost Luan Luan''s power to an incredible level. Even though her power was only doubled, her demonic beasts were able to become much stronger than herself. With another boost to her power by a fold, the power of her demonic beasts would be quite unimaginable "Hehe, I was prepared to give this to daddy but who''d have guessed that it would recognize its owner instead in this unexpected turn of events." Luan Luan squinted as she giggled at Qing Shui. Qing Shui chuckled as well and rubbed her head. He looked at her and said, "This suits you and only you the best. Even if I got it from you, it would only return itself to you." "I knew from the start that daddy''s the best!" Luan Luan said as she proceeded to hug Qing Shui''s neck like a koala. She was already a grown woman who could charm a lot of men around her. However, in Qing Shui''s eyes, she would always be his dear little girl. Qing Shui had been a part of Luan Luan''s growth since she was just a young child. On the other hand, she had grown attached to Qing Shui more than anyone else. In her heart, his place as her father could never be replaced. There was nothing in this world that he couldn''t do and this feeling lingered within her even till this day. Not even the Lion King''s Ridge could cause her faith in him to falter Even though Yiye Tian was back in her life, that didn''t change the bond she had forged with Qing Shui since she was a young child. Qing Shui and Yiye Jiange were finally in a relationship, which let Luan Luan breathe easier around them. She already knew that she wasn''t their biological child and her foster parents had already birthed their own child, so she would feel a bit uncomfortable. She would feel that there was something missing in her life. Perhaps it was the lack of genetic relation with her foster parents. She was clearly different from them. Should Yiye Jiange become Qing Shui''s wife, she would be free at last. After all, Yiye Jiange, who was only her aunt, was also her foster mother Because of that, she had finally returned to her former self when she was just a young child. Qing Shui was elated to see her in her bubbly state, which was why he was able to breathe a sigh of relief when he had finally found Yiye Tian and his wife at that time. Other people were not as lucky as Luan Luan. Some were able to retrieve weapons, medical pills, armors, and martial skills as their reward, which was always better than nothing. Qing Shui was still confused about what he had gotten for himself at the moment. The ladies asked him about it but all he could say was that he had gotten a piece of an incomplete scroll. He took it out to let them see the scroll but ultimately tucked it back into his inventory when the ladies showed a lack of interest in the old artifact. Palm imprint techniques were considered powerful among most battle techniques. They required a certain level of stamina and talent for one to cultivate successfully, just like the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Imprint and Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. These two techniques were definitely strong, yet extremely difficult to cultivate. Since they were already in the proximity, he decided to assist the ladies in capturing demonic beasts within the area. Strong demonic beasts would be abundant in this luscious mountainespecially on this particular mountain. They were already in the deeper parts of the mountain, which was also the hotspot for numerous demonic beasts to roam about. After a whole day of searching and capturing demonic beasts, each lady was able to tame a beast for themselves. These demonic beasts had a power around ten thousand stars to twenty thousand stars in the Five Continents. If they were to reach the other Four Continents, their powers could reach about a hundred thousand stars or two hundred thousand stars. These numbers seemed to show the limits of their taming abilities at the moment. Qing Shui did not capture any as the demonic beasts in this area was far weaker than the ones he already had. Taming another one would be useless and pointless for him. The sun was already setting, so he decided to use the remaining time of the Nine Continents Steps then set up a tent to rest. After resting, they would begin their journey towards the Central Continent. Qing Shui felt melancholy as he knew that after going back to the Qing Clan to spend a period of time at home, he wouldn''t be back again for about five to ten years once he had left towards the other Four Continents. It might take him longer than ten years should circumstances prevent him from going home. The chances of his mother and the others reaching the other Four Continents was close to none. The low leveled Sacred Beast Pills in his possession could allow them to live easier in the Five Continents, at least during dire situation and emergencies. This was the reason why he had kept so many of these pills for his family, it was so that they may protect themselves from any harm. After entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the first thing that Qing Shui did was to look at the scroll containing the Seal of Xuantian. He could still understand the content of the scroll and he was beginning to grow interested in it. This was first part of the scroll, unlike the first time when he had gotten the scroll, where it was the middle part of the scroll. The middle part was unfinished and there was no beginning or end. Now that he has the first part, he could cultivate the skills contained in the scroll. If he was able to understand the first part, then he could naturally understand the middle part next. As for the final part, he had decided to leave it to his destiny. The Seal of Xuantian was an imprint technique and was also known as the Xuantian Palm Imprint. The attack of this technique was more or less connected with the ways of the heaven. The first part of the scroll suggested that this was a battle technique of extreme force. The power of the technique would be raw and ferocious, much like the force of the heavens. Half a day had gone by when he first started looking at the scrolls. He stopped begrudgingly and decided to take a closer look at the items he had received from the Peng Meng Immortal Mountain before he started his cultivation. Gale Scroll! He opened the scroll and was stunned by his discovery. Based on the contents, this would be a battle technique learned by demonic beasts specifically. Through telepathic communication, he could teach this technique to his demonic beasts. With this method, he could transfer the knowledge of the battle technique directly to the demonic beast''s brain, allowing them to instantly gain an understanding of how to perform the skill. "Great stuff!" Qing Shui couldn''t help but praise the Gale Scroll as soon as he read the contents. The Gale Scroll had the ability to increase a demonic beast''s speed drastically and its effects depended on the type of demonic beast Qing Shui bestowed the skill to. He would have to analyze the natural talent of his demonic beasts as well. However, the Gale Scroll could be taught to his family members and by all means, they could teach their respective demonic beasts through telepathic communication too. There was no need to cultivate the Gale Scroll as the technique could be transferred directly into the demonic beast''s brain instantly through their consciousness. The demonic beast would naturally understand the technique and cultivate it on their own. An amount of time had passed after settling the scrolls. The only thing he wasn''t concerned about inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was time. He had already memorized the instructions of the Gale Scroll clearly. Sadly, humans were incapable of cultivating this skill. This Gale Scroll was a great existence that has ever happened to a demonic beast. This technique allowed their speed to increase exponentially and would continue to increase as the technique continued to grow stronger. In that sense, the Gale Scroll could be considered strong and somewhat comparable to a passive ability. However, it would take some time before one would know what kind of level this technique could achieve. In any case, Qing Shui felt that natural talent of his demonic beasts would be sufficient to completely unleash the full potential of the Gale Scroll. After all that, Qing Shui finally turned his focus to the old and ancient box. As soon as he tore off the seal talisman in front of it, a wave of pure spiritual energy began to emanate from the box. Qing Shui felt that he was slightly familiar with this energy, which was almost similar with the one from that ''stone entrance''. However, the spiritual energy emanating from the box was purer in essence. As soon as Qing Shui opened the one foot long box, a golden gleam poured out from inside, revealing the only content in the boxa golden ancient book. He looked at the book and saw the words ''Five Elements Divine Refining Technique'' written on it. Could the strange energy that he had felt be the power of the five elements? Was it a singular energy or five types of energy that he had felt earlier? The five elements would mutually restrict or promote the relation of one another, so would the promotion of these elements fuse together to form a singular wave of energy? Qing Shui picked up the book and proceeded to flip the pages... The Five Element Divine Refining Technique was part of the technique that combined both the cultivation and the condensation of the spiritual energy. All things on earth would always be divided into five elements that mutually reinforced and counteracted one another. Metal would seek sharpness, water would seek softness, fire would seek explosiveness, earth would seek heaviness, wood would seek entanglement... Qing Shui took three days to read the ancient book, completely absorbed in its contents. He discovered that the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was right up his alley and that he was suddenly enlightened on many things all at once. Originally, cultivation techniques could be categorized into five elements, regardless of whether they were attack-based, defense-based, or even control-based skillseach of them would be associated with one element amongst the five elements. Most importantly, one must be able to demonstrate the Five Elements Essence from their mastery techniques. The Five Elements Divine Refining Technique existed solely to assist martial cultivators in cultivating their Five Elements Essence successfully. As he read more, he realized that he had somewhat wasted his time cultivating the techniques he had learned at an early age. He had a feeling that this Five Elements Divine Refining Technique could allow the power of his skills to surge dramatically, enforcing his ''foundation'' to the maximum level and bear fruit to success. At the same time, each element stated in the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique were known to possess the ultimate basics of the spiritual battle techniques, providing a deeper understanding of the five elements. Golden Sword, Wood Vines, Water Ripples, Fire Explosion, and Earth Mountain! These five techniques were the very foundation of spiritual battle techniques. They would upgrade into something greater at a certain point. However, the degree of evolution of these techniques was still dependent on the martial cultivator''s talent and willpower. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Even though Qing Shui had been reading this book for several days, his spiritual energy was still full to the brim, which made him excited for what was to come. He observed the material used to construct this golden ancient box and deduced that this was the best material he had ever seen in the Peng Meng Immortal Realmit was at least somewhat on par with the material that Luan Luan''s Beast King Medallion was composed of. However, as a matter of course, any beast tamer would certainly choose the Beast King Medallion over anything else at the end of the day. Due to Qing Shui''s immense spiritual energy, these foundation spiritual battle techniques were easier for him to learn and adapt. Unfortunately, he soon realized that at some point, he wasn''t able to reach the desired level of the battle techniques as described in the ancient book. The main attribute of the Golden Sword was its speed and sharpness. The Wood Vines would focus on sturdiness and the degree of constriction, whereas the Water Ripples would focus on ceaselessness and permeability. The Fire Explosion, on the other hand, would focus on its explosiveness and crushing force. Lastly, the Earth Mountain would focus on pressure and heftiness. Qing Shui was able to understand the core of these battle techniques. Nonetheless, it would still take a lot of time and understanding to be able to reach that particular level. He would need a little bit of luck by his side too. Condensation! A golden longsword appeared from Qing Shui''s hand. This sword was formed from the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique under the concentration of his spiritual energy. Just like his Primordial Flames, he was required to use his spiritual energy to control the flames. However, it was his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique that had created the flames in the first place. Qing Shui''s Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique was the fire and the spiritual energy was the fuel. The stronger the fire was, the stronger the fuel would burn. However, in the absence of the spiritual energy, the power of Qing Shui''s Primordial Flames would diminish by a mile, which was why spiritual energy was the key to increasing the power of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Most importantly, he could increase his endurance as well. The mixture of the spiritual energy and the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique was able to increase his power as well as minimize the consumption of energy slightly. Wood Vines! An emerald green vines the thickness of an adult''s arm glowed and grew exponentially in a swirling motion, this gave off a strong sense of vitality at the same time. The agile growth and spiraling of the rattan left him tingling in excitement. The spiritual energy emanating from the glowing vines were terrifying. There were spikes about three inches long closely knitted with each other on the vines. This wasn''t an ordinary plant to begin with as the vines were formed by the coagulation of spiritual energy. If one were to be caught in the vines, it would certainly be ''distressing''... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1124 AST 1124 - Bringing Only One Person To The Other Four ContinentsWood Vines could be used to whip, coil, and act as a barb due to its insane growth rate. Qing Shui took great pleasure in using the Wood Vines and he felt that he needed to cultivate this skill properly in the future because the usability of the Wood Vines was too great to pass on. He ultimately decided to let his loved ones choose one type of skill to focus on each, allowing them to further strengthen their foundation skills and fully grasp the quintessence of their own elements. Water Ripples! When Qing Shui demonstrated the Water Ripples, he was shocked. His body became surrounded with nourishing water and ripples spread across the surface. He felt that his movements were a bit restricted like a person entering a muddy pond. Those ripples that traveled on the water surface contained a strange power, as if they resonated with his presence. The ripples seemed uninteresting at first glance, yet contained a power beyond his expectation. This was the beginner level of the Water Ripples. Such a level of power had already surpassed Qing Shui''s expectation, thus leaving him with a satisfied feeling. The Five Elements Divine Refining Technique had reached to such an unbelievable level, causing him to realize how outstanding this technique had become. Fire Explosion! Because Qing Shui already had the Primordial Flames, he wasn''t as amazed with the Fire Explosion as the Water Ripples. Despite this, he would still continue cultivating this skill, he hoped that he could integrate it with his Primordial Flames. Fire Explosion could be regarded as a form that one could incorporate into their attacks, increasing the spiritual power of their killing blow by a certain percentage. If the killing blow was based on their spiritual power, then the chances of succeeding in that attack would increase exponentially. Despite the buffs, the chance of a killing blow was still considered small. However, as long as a killing blow was possible, he would have no problem with the skill. Nevertheless, Qing Shui decided that he would continue the cultivation of this skill with delight. Earth Mountain! This was the least technical skill in his opinion. He only needed to wave his hand to summon rocky mountains to crush his foes with heaviness. The power of this skill would be as formidable as the weight of a mountainthe pressure would be extreme beyond words. Qing Shui felt that the strength of the Earth Mountain would be terrifying should he manage to cultivate it to its peak level. At that stage, it would become as horrifying as the laws of the heavens. He could suppress anything in his way with the weight of the limitless mountains. He could even suppress the sea and the land. Perhaps in the future, he might be able to incorporate this skill with the Nine Continents Mountain. Qing Shui stopped and took a brief rest. He was able to acquire something valuable this timethree treasure maps that had their own significance. These treasure maps were truly more precious than all of the rare treasures he had ever seenthey were simply priceless. ... Most of their time was spent cultivating their skills and they did not cover a lot of distance. Amidst their journey, Qing Shui had managed to seal numerous powerful demonic beasts on behalf of the elders in his family as he feared that they wouldn''t be strong enough to do so themselves. Like this, half a month had passed. The Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring was able to extend their traveling mileage by about 20,000 li. They flew past the Northern Sea and reached the Deity''s Abode in an instant. Naturally, they had decided to stay here for the night. Qiu Feng held Qing Shui back gleefully when he saw him arrive and said, "Brother Qing Shui, when you said your matters were important, you weren''t joking." "Brother Qiu, I have finally settled my problems. I''m planning to stay for a night before going home tomorrow. After that, we shall go to the other Four Continents together. What do you think?" "That''s for certain. Come, dear brother. Let''s drink until we are wasted." Qiu Feng didn''t press for further information on the matters. He was quite elated when he heard the news regarding the Lion King''s Ridge earlier. Because of that, his opinion of Qing Shui had become more positive. On the other hand, the ladies and others went back to their old manor to rest. The interior was still the same as always and the rooms were clean and tidy. It seemed that cleaning was done regularly despite the great condition of the World of the Nine Continentslittle dust would be found in the air. Most rooms would maintain their usual state without a speck of dust even if no one came to clean them for ten days or half a month. Qing Shui and Qiu Feng had an interesting conversation but never touched on the topic of the other Four Continents. When the time to go to the other Four Continents came, Qing Shui would be able to gather more information from there onwardseither from Qiu Feng himself or Tantai Xuan. Even though Qiu Feng said that they would drink until they were wasted, Qing Shui went back to the manor after drinking for an hour. He had spent most of the past few days traveling, resting, or cultivating. Having the Nine Continents Steps to hasten their journey was already considered an amazing feat. When he managed to reach home, the ladies had already finished cooking. He only drank wine with Qiu Feng before he went back, so he decided to have a meal with everyone together. It was a lively atmosphere since there weren''t any strangers or visitors in their home. After the latest incident, everyone had changed. They were reborn as different people by simply bathing in the Dragon''s Qi. They also had experienced participating in battles between great sects, which could be considered an unprecedented matter that could hardly come by easily in their lifetime. Qing Shui had the greatest change among all of them all. Everyone felt that their horizons were broadened further as Qing Shui stood on a higher realm. Those who stood at the higher realm would always see better things beyond their own level, which was why they would become increasingly mature as they reached another peak. Only those with a pinch of power and superficial knowledge would regard themselves as the champion and the gods as something lower than them. These were the people that everyone would regard as arrogant and conceited. After having a long meal and spending the day in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui had a lot of time to spend for the remaining hours. He decided to spend them on writing a few copies of the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique for the others so that they could choose one of the skills they would like to cultivate. He had already told them about the Gale Scroll but he had not mentioned the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique until today. Qing Shui carefully considered the constitutions of their bodies and how much time they had before he decided to allow them to choose one type of skill to learn. If they had both sufficient time and energy on their hands, he would allow them to learn more than one skill as it would always be better to acquire additional skills in their arsenal. After the ladies had chosen their respective skills, everyone gathered together and had a discussion. It was mostly Qing Shui doing the talking and the rest listening. Qing Shui had already practiced all five elements, so he demonstrated all of them as the ladies considered their choices. He would like them to observe which skill they would prefer or which one suited their taste. It would be important that they choose a skill they had interest in as that would boost their morale during the cultivation process. In the end, most of the ladies chose Wood Vines as their preference. For example, cultivating Wood Vines would render their constitution flexible yet invulnerable to swords and blades. Moreover, if they could reach a certain level of cultivation, the Wood Vines would become sturdy like some sort of demonic vine dragons. Additionally, the barbs around the vines would contain a poison. The vines could grow insanely long, split into multiple lengths and become extremely disruptive. All of those abilities actually required a considerable amount of spiritual energy to sustain. Without the appropriate amount of spiritual energy to release the attack, any offensive moves would prove to be harmless. Additionally, it would be possible for the five elements to clash with another elementwater with fire, earth with fire, fire with wood, earth with wood. These restrictions were actually based on their own power as well. Like how water could extinguish fire, fire could also evaporate water. Of course, whether that was possible or not would have to depend on the user''s current power. However, under the circumstance where both parties were at the same level, whoever could triumph over the other would be able to extinguish their flames first. "Qing Shui, are you planning to go to the other Four Continents after we go back this time?" Yu He asked Qing Shui abruptly. He lifted his head to look at Yu He and noticed that the other ladies, Little Fattie, Yiye Tian, and Lin Zhanhan were all looking at him as well. Even though they knew about his plan, no one would dare to talk about ituntil Yu He brought up the question. They were planning to talk about it when Qing Shui had decided to go. Sooner or later, someone has to ask him about it. "Mm, I can rest at home for a little longer." Qing Shui smiled, pretending to be at ease as he replied Yu He. "I want to go with daddy." Luan Luan immediately spoke her mind. Qing Shui had been hesitating as he thought about his upcoming journey to the other Four Continents. Initially, the ladies were insufficient in terms of power, so bringing them along would be impossible. However, they had become strong enough to go after they absorbed the Dragon''s Qi. Nonetheless, Qing Shui still thought that they weren''t strong enough to go as the other Four Continents as it could prove to be extremely dangerous to their well being. He might be unable to cope even with his current power, unlike how it was in the Five Continents. Qing Shui wanted to discuss it with them and tell them about his opinion on the current matter. "I have a better grasp of the situation in the other Four Continents now. I know it''s not much but it is still a vital piece of information. You are all still lacking in power, so I cannot bring you all with me," said Qing Shui after pondering for a while. "Daddy, I want to go!" Luan Luan pouted. "Don''t you want to accompany your parents a bit longer? Didn''t you say you would teach them about martial cultivation? Five years will pass by quickly, you know." Qing Shui said with a smile. Luan Luan went quiet. Qing Shui was reluctant to part with his mother too. He wasn''t ready to leave them just yet. Qing Shui lifted his head to look at Hai Dongqing and said, "Dongqing, try to settle the matters with Hai Clan for the next few years first." "Alright!" Hai Dongqing smiled and nodded her head. Despite her cheerful appearance, he could see a slight disappointment in her expression. He hadn''t seen her for a few years last time too but it was different this time. In spite of that, he knew that she was a considerate woman, so she would know what to do next. "Wushuang and Qing`er, both of you will continue your cultivation for the next five years!" Qing Shui pondered for a while before he finally turned to look at the two ladies. s?a??h th? N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Both of them were reluctant, yet they could do nothing but nod at Qing Shui''s words. "Qing Shui, let me stay and accompany them!" Yiye Jiange looked at Qing Shui and said with determination. Qing Shui nodded his head and agreed, "That''s a good plan. Bring Yiye Clan to stay with the members of Qing Clan. This manor is huge. If there aren''t any rooms to accommodate everyone, you can decide on how to renovate the residence." "Mm mm, I will listen to you." Yiye Jiange said gleefully. "Qing Shui, I still need to take care of the Hundred Flowers Valley." Yu He smiled. "Five years. After five years, come to the other Four Continents with the others. I will come and pick you all up. Also, you have to go to Qing Clan and stay there often." Qing Shui gave Yu He a reminder. "I will listen to you!" Yu He said cheerfully. Her mature demeanor in this situation got Qing Shui''s big approval.. Yiye Jiange, on the other hand, blushed when she heard Yu He''s words. Yu He was copying her exact words... Little Fattie, Lin Zhanhan, and Yiye Tian would naturally remain in the Five Continents. Little Fattie would join Qing Shui at the other Four Continents in the future but now wasn''t the best time to do so. Qing Shui turned around to look at Yu Ruyan who was sitting beside him silently. He smiled to her and said, "Let''s go to the other Four Continentsyou and me together!" Qing Shui''s words shocked Yu Ruyan for a moment. Everyone knew about their unusual relationship, yet no one took the initiative to talk about it because the pair hadn''t explained their relationship to everyone properly. Yu Ruyan was also feeling slightly excluded even though her daughter had expressed her support towards their relationship. In the end, she still felt unnatural about announcing their relationship to everyone openly. Qing Shui had told her once before that he would take her to the other Four Continents and start a new life. Duanmu Linshuang would be happier living in the Five Continents. This time, he would help Duanmu Lingshuang and her husband in taming powerful demonic beasts with the use of the low grade Sacred Beast Pills. Furthermore, he would introduce them to the members of Qing Clan so that they could come in contact with each other more often. Yu Ruyan gazed at Qing Shui dumbfoundedly. She didn''t have a great outlook on her relationship with Qing Shui as she always felt that he would forget about her eventually after he had overcome his endeavor. However, no one had expected that he would call everyone to stay put in the Five Continents while he would travel to the other Four Continents with her alone. As she continued to gaze at Qing Shui, her heart was filled with a sudden sensation of grief that she couldn''t quite describe with words. Nonetheless, she was happy about it as she hadn''t felt like this in a long time. She realized at this moment that Qing Shui had already imprinted his presence in her heartit was as clear as day. His presence was the only thing that lingered in her mind. Upon realizing this fact, her eyes glistened, so she ducked her head slightly to hide away from everyone''s gazes. "I will go with you!" Yu Ruyan said softly. "I''ve made arrangements for Lingshuang and Yanlin, so there''s no need to worry about them." Qing Shui held her hand tightly under the table as he flashed a smile at her. The others were smiling as well, yet they hadn''t expected that the one who would follow Qing Shui to the other Four Continents would be Yu Ruyan herself. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1125 AST 1125 - Yu Ruyan''s True Feelings, Back to Qing ClanAfter hearing Qing Shui''s words, Yu Ruyan nodded. Her eyes became misted and she wore a smile. She wasn''t able to get Qing Shui to let go of her hand after a slight attempt and thus she let it be. Although it was under the table, the others could still tell. Since there was no need to cultivate at night, Qing Shui had more free time. He went around the rooms and once again wondered when he would be able to share a bed with all of his wives. However, he knew that it would be difficult just thinking about it. Luckily, Qing Shui had lots of energy. He first went to Hai Dongqing''s and Di Qing''s room and after a round of sex, he was pushed away. He was told to look for their other sisters. Qing Shui felt that this was atrocious. In the World of the Nine Continents, there wasn''t a fixed system of one husband to one wife. Of course, there were also many who stayed true to their partner. However, there weren''t many strong men who only had one woman. Qing Shui had quite an enjoyable time during this period. He just didn''t take Yiye Jiange and Wenren Wu-shuang, let alone Yu He. After coming out from the two ladies'' room, Qing Shui went straight to Yu Ruyan''s room. During this period of time, Qing Shui didn''t have any overly close contact with Yu Ruyan. The most he would do was hold her hand. Knocking on her door and seeing her slightly panicky expression, Qing Shui felt his heart tugging. He wanted to be someone she could rely on, someone who could make her happy. Qing Shui felt that he was too much of a male chauvinist sometimes. However, he didn''t feel such emotions toward his women, or rather, this kind of emotions didn''t exist towards them. He loved them, loved everything about them. It was just like how it was for Yiye Jiange, where he would willingly do a lot of things just for her. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui locked the door, took Yu Ruyan''s hand and led her to the couch at the side. Her clothes were very neat although it was already very late. He didn''t know if she hadn''t been sleeping or if she had put on her clothes again. Qing Shui saw that there wasn''t sleepiness in her eyes and said, smiling, "Are you waiting for me? Why haven''t you sleep when it''s so late?" "I won''t think of you." Yu Ruyan said unnaturally. Her voice was mature and drowsy. Additionally, she also had an intelligent disposition similar to Hai Dongqing''s. "Ruyan, I hope that you can be happy but I don''t know what to do." Qing Shui took her hand and they sat down next to each other on the couch. Although Yu Ruyan was neatly dressed, her clothes were very thin. Qing Shui sat very close to her and he could even sense her body temperature. There was also a nice fragrance coming from her. This lady was one of those from the Portraits of Beauty, and she had a divine body. It was just like when they had gotten together out of blunder, the feeling was the same, as if she was still a virgin. Her skin was beautiful as jade, soft and tender with great elasticity. There was also her expression... She was an extremely traditional woman through and through and thus was very conservative towards that topic. Even now, Qing Shui felt as if he hadn''t completely gotten a hold of her heart yet. "Qing Shui, I''m already very happy. Ruyan is blessed to have met you and be saved by you twice." After saying this, Yu Ruyan smiled. Affinity was really something very amazing. Like what he said, their affinity had probably been for as long as a thousand years. "You''re really happy? I don''t wish for this to be the reason..." Qing Shui drew closer to her beautiful face and asked. "Qing Shui, there''s always a reason to liking someone but it might not be just a single reason. Although you have saved me twice, it doesn''t mean that I''ll have to be together with you just because you saved me twice!" "Then Ruyan, you''re saying that you like me?" Qing Shui smiled. Yu Ruyan blushed and nodded slightly. "Then can I raise a request?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "No!" Yu Ruyan said straightforwardly. "Eh, why?" Qing Shui choked. "You''re smiling like a hooligan..." "Alright, since you say that I''m like a hooligan, then should I be doing something? Otherwise, I won''t be worthy of this address." Qing Shui rubbed his hands together as he looked at Yu Ruyan. "What do you want?" Yu Ruyan blushed. However, she wasn''t scared. Instead, she was embarrassed. "Make your choice. Do you want me to force a long kiss on you or do you want to give me a peck? You can only choose one. You''re given the time for one breath to consider. The time starts now." Qing Shui smiled and drew in closer as he rubbed his hands together. "Neither..." Yu Ruyan hadn''t finished her words yet when Qing Shui took one of her hands and pulled her in. Her soft and beautiful body fell into his arms and went soft. Qing Shui quickly landed a kiss on those tender lips and leaned back on the couch. This was a three seater couch but it was very wide. It was about over a meter and was like a small bed. Qing Shui lay there while Yu Ruyan lay in his arms and hugged her tightly. The moment they fell, she loosened the grip on her teeth and Qing Shui''s tongue entered. Yu Ruyan struggled a little initially but gave in after a short while. Her tongue even slowly answered Qing Shui''s kiss while he greedily sought for more and sucked, as if he wanted to take all her tongue into his mouth. His two hands felt around her perky butt which was smooth and tender to touch, his palms grasping her tightly. Yu Ruyan panted as she struggled to part from Qing Shui''s lips. One of her hands even pressed down on the hand that Qing Shui had on her butt, not letting him move, "Qing Shui..." Qing Shui looked at her misted beautiful eyes and her flushed face. Seeing that she was avoiding his gaze slightly, he lifted his head slightly and pecked on her lips, "I''ll listen to you. If you want me to leave, I''ll leave immediately. I won''t let you do something you''re not willing to." "Qing Shui, it''s not like that... You''re asking me to... before them... you''re a rascal!" Yu Ruyan said, embarrassed. "What so embarrassing about this? They''ve thought that we''re together since long ago. Didn''t you know?" Qing Shui asked, astonished. Yu Ruyan: "..." "I thought that it was because you''re not willing to be with me. Ruyan, you''re having a reaction." Qing Shui''s finger entered her butthole. ... After morning practice the next day, everyone sat down to have a meal together. "Sister Ruyan, you''re even more beautiful today!" Wenren Wu-shuang sat opposite Yu Ruyan and smiled as she spoke to her. Hearing Wenren Wu-shuang''s words, the other ladies all looked at Yu Ruyan. Di Qing and Hai Dongqing smiled and looked towards Qing Shui. Di Qing then smiled and said, "The reason why Sister Ruyan has become more beautiful today is thanks to Qing Shui." Thankfully, there were no outsiders here. Yiye Tian, Lin Zhanhan, Little Fatty, and Luan Luan were all not around. They intentionally tried to leave more time for Qing Shui to spend with the ladies. Yiye Jiange ate calmly while Yu He looked at Qing Shui with a teasingly gaze. "Alright, let''s eat. Did you not have your fill?" Qing Shui grinned and said as he looked at Hai Dongqing and Di Qing. The two of them let out a ''tsk'' and stopped talking. In the afternoon, Qing Shui and the others bade farewell to Qiu Feng. Qing Shui said that he''ll be back before the Ancient Great Formation was activated and then headed back with the others. The journey back was very calm. Even without taking Qing Shui into consideration, the strength of this group of people was not to be neglected. On the way, whenever Luan Luan came across a demonic beast, she would continue to tame them. With the Beast King Medallion, it was easy for her. They returned to where Yiye Tian was staying and brought along his wife and Yiye Tong before they continued on their journey. The Nine Continents Steps was very amazing and powerful, and very soon, they entered the wilderness between the two continents. They didn''t encounter any danger as they passed by the wilderness. Even when they came across a horde of demonic beasts, their safety was ensured. The journey became more boring after they entered the wilderness since it was just alternating between cultivating and traveling. They could only set up tents and rest in the wilderness as well. Even though it was a boring journey, it was a fruitful one. After close to one month, they got close to Central Continent. When Qing Clan moved out from Greencloud Continent, Qing Shui had decided on staying in Central Continent since it was located in the middle of the Five Continents and it would be convenient no matter where they had to travel to. When Qing Shui saw the familiar manor, he felt especially happy. This was his home and it felt good to be back. It was only because he had a home that he wouldn''t feel lonely. Home was one''s spiritual harbor. Fair Wind City. The Fair Wind City of today suddenly had a great influx of population. There was no need to explain why. Qing Shui and Qing Clan was here. The matters with Buddha Sect, Demon Gate and the others had already spread out. Knowing that a certain area had an expert would make people feel safe. It was because they wouldn''t have to worry about their city being destroyed and thus get affected. With someone strong was around, no one would dare to recklessly kill the innocent and they wouldn''t dare to destroy the city. It was because such a course of action would be an insult to the expert in the area! When the group appeared at the entrance to Qing Clan''s manor in Fair Wind City, everyone came out with excited smiles. Many people gathered around as well. Ming Clan was around too. News about the Lion King''s Ridge had spread all the way here, or rather, it could be said that it had been disseminated very far. Ming Xian, Ming Chen, and many others had all come. "Brother Qing!" Ming Xian greeted happily. "Brother, come, come in and have a seat." Qing Shui went over to grab Ming Xian and Ming Chen as he spoke. "Brother, you''ve just come back, so you should reunite with your family first. Tonight, I''ll set up a feast at my place. We''ll have a drink then." Ming Xian smiled and said. Qing Shui didn''t insist and smiled, saying, "Alright, I''ll definitely be there!" Qing Shui waved to the surrounding people and then went up to hug his mother and family. Luan Luan stood on the other side of Qing Yi and shared with her grandmother stories about Qing Shui, praising him to the skies. The Third and Fourth generations in Qing Clan also came over. Qing Yi got his son to go accompany his kids. Qing Shui could only carry one in each arm, Qing Yu and Qing Yan. Qing Ming pouted at the side. Qing Shui squatted down while carrying his two daughters and said with a smile, "Ming`er, you''re a man and you must be strong. If anything happens, you must learn to carry it on your on shoulders. Look at Zun`er." Qin Yin and Qing Zun had grown quite a lot and they appeared to be a lot more mature and understanding than other kids of their age. They wouldn''t lose out to the kids from those great clans. However, Qing Ming was the opposite. He had a weird temper, dressed weirdly, and didn''t even think in the same way as others. He tended to like same dark things that shouldn''t be shown in public. "Father, if you''re biased, just say you are. Don''t give such lousy reasons. Am I so easily deceived?" Qing Ming said teasingly. His pouting lips now curled downwards, as if he was in contempt. Qing Shui felt as if there were black lines on his head. Mingyue Gelou was extremely poised, so this kid could only take after him. Was he so actually so dark...? "Rascal, how are you talking to your father. Are you asking for a beating?" Mingyue Gelou said angrily as she walked over. "You shouldn''t beat kids. If you can''t handle them, let mother do it." Qing Shui smiled and said to Mingyue Gelou. "Come, rascal, let Father give you a present." Qing Shui put out one hand to Qing Ming while carrying the two giggling lasses. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1126 AST 1126 - The Warmth of Home, The Great Power of the Violet Golden Bloodline PearlQing Shui revealed a pair of exquisite black boots that exuded a powerful Spiritual Qi. These boots could increase one''s speed. "What''s good about a pair of shoes?" Qing Ming''s eyes were filled with delight, but he just refused to admit that it was good. He reached out his hands to receive it. He then smiled and asked greedily, "Father, where''s my dagger?" "You''re still too young. It''ll be bad if you hurt yourself or your younger sister." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Father, I''m no longer a kid. Would I be so ignorant? I know what I''m doing. Even if someone forces me to hurt one of our own with a blade against my throat, I''d rather die than do it." Qing Ming said angrily. "Alright, that''s my good son." As Qing Shui said this, a pitch-black dagger appeared in his hand. However, he handed it to Qing Ming without having ground the blade. "You familiarize yourself with it first before I grind the blade for you, alright?" It wasn''t that Qing Shui was overly worried but the kid was still young after all. "Qing Shui, you can''t always pamper the kid like this." Mingyue Gelou rubbed Qing Ming''s head and said. "Mingyue, I don''t see him often. If I can''t even agree to a few of his requests when I''m back, he''ll probably break off his ties with me." Qing Shui smiled and said. Usually, Qing Shui would only call her Gelou when Mingyue Gelou and Canghai Mingyue were both around. Otherwise, he would usually just call her Mingyue. Hearing this, Mingyue Gelou burst out laughing. "Then you can just do your best to pamper him, to the extent that he won''t know anything, not even manners." "Who said that our Ming`er doesn''t have any manners? He''s already so manly at such a young age. I feel that our Ming`er is very outstanding." Qing Shui didn''t hold back with his praises. In fact, he was full of admiration for this son of his. Qing Shui placed down Qing Yu and Qing Yan. Then he carried Qing Yin and rubbed Qing Zun and Qing Ming on their heads. Qing Yin placed her hands around Qing Shui''s neck. She seemed very attached to him. At such a young age, she was already giving out a faint graceful aura. "Yin`er, this is for you." Qing Shui took out an exquisite dress. Of course, there was a pair of boots for her as well. He made them for all of his kids. Qing Shui had forged many of them in his free time. The small pleated dress was a one piece and it was very soft. However, it was made from the best materials. "Father''s the best!" Qing Yin received it happily. The silvery-white pleated dress had golden rims and was similar to a battle skirt. It was very beautiful. Looking at Qing Yin, Qing Yan, and Qing Yu made Qing Shui think of Luan Luan. He turned to see that Luan Luan was also smiling and looking at him while he was with the other lasses. Qing Shui stood up and gave out the presents for the kids and then took Qing Long from Zhu Qing. The kid was only starting to make noises and was learning how to speak. S?a??h th? N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Seeing Qing Shui reaching out his hands towards him, the kid seemed to be a little resistant, tightly wrapping his hands around Zhu Qing''s neck and refusing to let go. Qing Shui baited him with a small toy and then carried him, giving a hug to Zhu Qing at the same time. Just like that, it took them about 30 minutes for them to walk from the entrance to the main hall despite it being less than 100 meters in distance. However, the family was very happy and harmonious. His uncles and aunts were around as well. Basically, everyone from Qing Clan was here, even Qingqing. Her child was the same age as Qing Long. Guo Polu was around as well. The hall wasn''t small but it was now filled to the brim. There were over ten kids and it was very lively. Everyone wore satisfied smiles on their faces. The reason Qing Clan could achieve what it had today was all thanks to Qing Shui. Qing Luo felt the most gratified. He was especially content when he looked at this grandson. He was already content to see Qing Clan reach this height and he would even wake up from delight even in his dreams. Thinking of the past, when Qing Village was still in Greencloud Continent, he recalled how hard their lives were and there were even many times when the clan had faced life-threatening situations. Right now, he was the one who understood the most how tough it had been for Qing Shui. Many people could only see his glorious achievements of today but not many people understood how hard it was for him and what great price he had to pay. During this period of time, Qing Clan was very quiet. They had fully merged into Fair Wind City. As locals, Ming Clan had helped Qing Clan quite a bit. After all, Ming Clan was considered a big clan in his city and there were many things which were better if they were the one to step out. Qing Shui would handle the relationship with Ming Xian and Ming Chen well. They were addressing each other as brothers now and he would extend some help to Ming Clan to maintain this relationship. Right now, Qing Clan was much stronger than Ming Clan and thus they wouldn''t be scared that Ming Clan would try to do anything. The important thing was to let Ming Clan willingly take the initiative to do things for Qing Clan. It was necessary for there to be people supporting at the bottom of the pyramid. Qing Clan''s businesses were doing alright. Actually, these things weren''t very important. The purpose was to just find something to do. Qing Clan wasn''t short of money. Having businesses such as medicinal halls and auction halls was only a means for them to get a hold of rare medicinal herbs and other items. Qing Shui introduced the Yiye couple to his family. He didn''t give any explanation about Yu Ruyan since she didn''t allow him to. However, Qing Yi smiled and changed the way she addressed her, calling her Ruyan directly. Yu Ruyan looked at Qing Yi hesitantly and smiled but didn''t say a word. Qing Yi didn''t show any signs of ostracism. She would accept whoever and whatever Qing Shui likes without any conditions. She believed in her own son. First, Qing Shui took out the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl and gave one to each of the adults here. He told them to take it after they had returned to their rooms while he stayed here with the few ladies who had already taken it before. He then spent time with the kids. With Qing Shui here, he gave each of the kids one of the pearls as well. The effects of the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearls were better when taken at a young age since adults would still have to refine the powers. Kids wouldn''t show any reactions. Instead, all of their bodies'' abilities would just become a little stronger. The kids didn''t show any outward changes. The faces of children tended to be flushed to begin with but it wasn''t the same for adults. When Qing Luo came out, he seemed to be a little younger. The blood was a very important component of the body. Water was the source of life and to humans, blood was like their source of life. Their lives and energy were all supplied by blood and there were also many nurturing techniques which nurtured one''s blood. Maybe it was because the ladies had unique physiques and were unrivaled beauties to begin with but they only had slight changes to their appearances which weren''t very obvious. On the other hand, Qing Yi and Qing Shui''s aunts appeared to be much younger after taking the pearls. Qing Shui didn''t find this strange. What he felt was strange was that he had sensed that the limits on the people who had taken the Xiantian Golden Pellet before were slowly dissipating. This was the power of blood lineage. It would slowly break through the confinements of one''s body. "The Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl is really good stuff. It seems like this should have been left down from the ancient times. Thank goodness that I have the Heavenly Vision Technique." Qing Shui happily thought of the item which he had chanced upon. The Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl would slowly change their blood lineage and slowly strengthen their blood. When the purple spots in their blood slowly increased, they would also slowly become stronger. This was the power of blood, the most basic of powers. Everyone in Qing Clan was overjoyed to receive such a great surprise right from the start. The prowess of the Spiritual Liquid was something that one could only understand after taking it. It wouldn''t show in their appearances. After all, Qing Shui''s mother and the others still had a very long lifespan. Even if they were to just train casually, the Spiritual Liquid could allow them to gradually improve and they would grow to become strong enough to reach a level that they would never dare to imagine. The children refused to be far apart from Qing Shui and they all gathered around him. At home, what they heard of the most was about Qing Shui and their father''s image in their heart was very great. This was the case for Qing Ming as well. It was just that he refused to admit it. "Come, let me see what level your training is at right now." Qing Shui carried Qing Long and smiled as he said to them. The few ladies had all come out and Qing Shui brought the children and his women to the backyard, wanting to see the progress his sons and daughters had made. Primarily, it was to assess Qing Zun, Qing Yin, Qing Yan, and Qing Ming. As for Qing Yu, she was extremely playful and was still too young. She hadn''t reached the age where she could start cultivating. It was even more so for Qing Long. Qing Zun''s Back Connecting Fist was already quite decent and it had some imposing aura. The most important part was the flair he displayed, one that was righteous and strong! Qing Shui nodded. His eldest son''s talent was inherited from Canghai Mingyue and his mental state was quite strong. To think that he would have such a righteous character at such a young age. He had the aura of a great leader and he would be able to take on responsibilities. However, the aura still it wasn''t very strong yet. Qing Shui also took a look at his Nine Palace Steps, Ghostly Steps, Free Spirit Steps, and other footwork skills. They were all average and Qing Shui was quite satisfied. A person''s habits would also reflect a person''s character. Qing Yin was next. Back then, Qing Shui had let Qing Yin focus on training Taichi Fist, Nine Palace Steps, and other footwork skills. Qing Shui was also stunned by her performance. The lass'' mastery in Taichi was already very high, and was a step into the Truth Realm. Qing Shui hadn''t expected her to have such a peaceful and calm disposition at such a young age. She didn''t have a strong competitive nature nor was she possessive. She was unlike other children who would want everything, or at least, think about wanting everything and not knowing how to feel content. Children were the same as adults. Her character was excellent for Taichi, to get the better of the opponent by striking after the opponent has struck, not being competitive but ending up as the one to gain the most. Amongst her footwork, her Free Spirit Steps was the best, and then the Nine Palace Steps was next. She basically didn''t know the Ghostly Steps. She had a calm disposition and there was an aloof feeling in her footwork. Qing Shui thought of her attachment to him earlier as he carried this daughter. She wasn''t very old yet and was still a kid. "Yin`er, do you have any wishes? Your father will satisfy them for you." Qing Shui smiled and said. "I hope that our familyeveryone in our familycan be together." Qing Yin smiled and looked at Qing Shui before planting a kiss on his face. "Father promises you, but I''ll need some time. Can you promise to give Father a little time?" Qing Shui rubbed his nose against the lass'' small and upright nose, saying as he smiled. "Of course. This is just my wish. No matter when it is fulfilled, I''ll be very happy." Qing Yin''s laughter rang out. Qing Yan looked at her father with some unfamiliarity. When the children were all together, she also liked to get close to Qing Shui, but when she was ''facing'' him alone, there was more distance between them. Qing Shui carried her and talked to her while Qing Ming pouted, appearing to carry himself with great arrogance and superiority. "Lass, do you want to tell Father what you''re learning?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "Drawing!" Qing Yan looked at Qing Shui while blinking her big eyes seriously. "This lass is only interested in the Nine Palace Steps and drawing as well as music. However, she doesn''t show much interest in other martial arts." Shi Qingzhuang smiled and said. Qing Yan was only three days younger than Qing Ming but it felt as if Qing Ming was much older... "Let the children learn whatever they like. I''ll teach the lass drawing and the Nine Palace Steps during this period of time. Lass, can you show Father how you use the Nine Palace Steps?" Qing Shui patted her head. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1127 AST 1127 - Qing Shui''s Children, Happiness of a Family ReunionQing Yan nodded and performed happily. Her mastery of the Nine Palace Steps was not high and she was at the entry level of the Duality Steps. However, there was a spiritual feeling to her footwork. She had used the Free Spirit Steps as her foundation. Even picking up the Nine Palace Steps required a footwork technique as the basis. The Nine Palace Steps was more about one''s positioning. "Our lass is the best. Learn whatever you feel like learning. We''ll support you. Just tell Father if there''s anything you need." Qing Shui looked at his children, feeling very satisfied. Only then did Qing Shui looked towards Qing Ming and said with a smile, "Come, show me what you''ve got." The others all looked at Qing Ming and smiled. Amongst the kids, they felt that when Qing Yu got older, she would be a match for Qing Ming. One of them was eccentric and full of tricks while the other was strange and nefarious. Qing Ming seemed to have waited for this for a very long time. What he performed was the Ghostly Steps... When Qing Shui saw him performing the Ghostly Steps, he was also stunned. This kid''s Ghostly Steps had already reached the Truth Realm. He wasn''t strong and it didn''t appear to be an astonishing performance. However, it was true that he had reached that realm. To think that this kid had cultivated the Ghostly Steps to this realm. In the past, he had also liked the Ghostly Steps which was elusive and would catch the opponents unaware. However, back then, Qing Shui has no other options. Regardless, Qing Ming did like this foot technique. However, to think that even though this kid had more options, he could still bring the Ghostly Steps to the Truth Realm. Qing Shui was happy but at the same time, he found it strange. This kid was really suitable for the Ghostly Steps "How''re your Free Spirit Steps?" Qing Shui asked. "That one is boring. I didn''t practice it." Qing Ming smiled and replied. Qing Zun''s Ghostly Steps didn''t reflect its charm, Qing Yin didn''t learn it, and now, Qing Ming didn''t learn the Free Spirit Steps but had instead trained the Ghostly Steps to such a terrifying level. How much did he like it to be able to reach this level? Of course, talent was an important aspect as well. "Then what about the Nine Palace Steps?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "Oh, that technique is good!" S?a??h the ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After saying that, Qing Ming started to perform the technique. Although he was only at the Duality Steps, his movements had the feeling of the Ghostly Steps. It was elusive and hard to catch. "Not bad, not bad!" Qing Shui smiled and wasn''t stingy with his praises. Kids need to be praised. He didn''t hold back with his praises for the other kids either. Moreover, he meant it when he praised them. These kids were all very outstanding or rather, exceptionally so. He had always told the ladies and the others that they needed to guide the children and not force them. Let them learn whatever they wished. If they liked drawing, then let them learn drawing; if they liked fist techniques, then let them learn fist techniques. Of course, they could also be guided in other things as well. Qing Ming''s Solitary Rapid Fist was also the best so far. Qing Shui wasn''t surprised. Although Qing Ming was still young, he also had a great mastery of the dagger. Qing Shui was no longer worried after seeing this. This kid was born as a natural assassin. When he was free, he would toss stones to hit birds to practice his hidden weapons technique. He would also play around with bow and arrows. "Qing Shui, is it good for the child to be like this?" Mingyue Gelou stood beside Qing Shui and asked, feeling a little worried. "Haha, what''s bad about it? Mingyue, if there are two people of equal abilities, would you be scared of the ordinary cultivator, the assassin or the poison master?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. Qing Shui knew that Qing Ming was also interested in poison but he only let him watch but not touch it. Anyways, there were people watching these playful rascals. Especially Mingyue Gelou, who would always be the most worried. She doted on her son more than anyone else but there would also be times when she couldn''t help but give him a whack on his butt. However, he would keep shouting and say that it didn''t hurt. Mingyue Gelou couldn''t bear to hit him too hard either and would feel so angry that she would feel at a loss. However, Qing Ming would then come with a grin and say some nice things to cheer her up. He was a mischievous kid and knew about many things. Every time, he would be able to successfully make Mingyue Gelou unsure of whether laugh or to cry and the unhappiness from earlier would disappear. Next, Qing Shui let Mingyue Gelou, Canghai Mingyue, Huoyun Liu-Li, Shi Qingzhuang, and Zhu Qing each tame a powerful demonic beast using the low grade Sacred Beast Pill. They were demonic beasts which Qing Shui had sealed up long ago. Qing Shui was especially carefully when Shi Qingzhuang and Huoyun Liu-Li were taming their demonic beasts but he found that the process went on very smoothly. He suddenly thought of the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. The reason they could tame the beasts so smoothly should also be related to this. Since it was a smooth process for Shi Qingzhuang, Huoyun Liu-Li and Zhu Qing, Qing Shui was completely at ease. This was good. Right now, the members of Qing Clan had all gotten stronger. Not only could they each tame a powerful demonic beast, they had even gotten some techniques about beast taming from Beitang Clan. Yiye Jiange and Yiye Tian both knew quite a lot about taming beasts and thus they could provide guidance to the people in Qing Clan who were interested in taming beasts. However, Qing Shui felt that it would be better to nurture those from the next generation onward. It would be quite hard for the current generation to be start from scratch. Qing Luo and Qing Shui''s uncles and aunts all had a share as well. After all, Qing Shui had gotten more low grade Sacred Beast Pills. He had a sufficient amount to split between the people in Qing Clan. How could Qing Shui give up the opportunity to let Qing Clan become stronger? Only after Qing Clan had gotten stronger would Qing Shui be able to leave peacefully. After all, the beasts that they tamed with the low grade Sacred Beast Pills would already allow them to hold their own in the Five Continents. 80% of the low grade Sacred Beast Pills in Lion King''s Ridge were controlled by Beitang Clan. Qing Shui also let Yiye Tong tame one since he was also a young beast tamer. Initially, Qing Shui had only planned to let some people in the third generation tame demonic beasts. For example, he planned to let those who had no more potential to improve in their cultivation tame a beast. However, upon thinking that there was actually not much room for improvement for the Qing Clan''s three generations. Most of them had already gotten married. The people from Qing Clan didn''t have exceptional talent. Moreover, this was a special situation and Qing Shui had also tamed quite a number of demonic beasts... He eventually decided to let everyone in Qing Clan tame one each. The demonic beast tamed by Qing Luo was a Shadow Demonic Panther. There were five people in Qing Clan who tamed a Shadow Demonic Panther. Back then, Qing Shui had chosen this type of demonic beast when he first came across one. Although it wasn''t a flying demonic beast, it wouldn''t lose out when compared to one. Demonic beasts like this excelled at sneak attacks and concealing their presence. Additionally, they also had a quick speed. Qing Yi''s demonic beast was the Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox which Qing Shui had sealed at the very start. The one that she tamed was the smaller one. Although Qing Yi only tamed one, the other one was very attached to the one that she tamed. As a result, it was as if she had tamed the two of them at once. However, Qing Shui was still a little worried. He let Qingqing tame that bigger male Bloodhorn Silverhead Demon Ox. Anyways, Qingqing spent a lot of time here and tended to stay in Qing Clan often. Qingqing''s Four-eared Macaque had now grown a little bigger but she was still kept in the dark. Other than Qing Shui, basically no one else knew how powerful the Four-eared Macaque was. Both Qingqing and Guo Polu were very happy to be able to tame powerful demonic beasts. Guo Polu was the happiest. This was the greatest opportunity for him. It was just like soaring up with just a single step forth. However, what he didn''t know was that Qingqing''s little monkey was also an absolutely terrifying existence. Half a day passed by and the entire Qing Clan was filled with happy voices. This was like gaining great success with just one step. Nothing could give them a faster progress. Cang Wuya had continued to stay in Qing Clan all along and of course, he also tamed one demonic beast. This made him so happy that he couldn''t stop smiling. He had always thought of this place as his home. In the end, everyone in Qing Clan''s third generation had their own powerful demonic beast. However, Qing Shui told them that the safest and best power to rely on was themselves. Although demonic beasts were very powerful as well and were their closest partner who would fight to their death to protect them, there would still be situations where even the demonic beasts wouldn''t be able to save them. Therefore, they still needed to continue to get stronger. Everyone nodded. They understood this as well. The members of Qing Clan''s third generation were no longer young and they understood this theory. Qing Shui just wanted to reiterate it because he knew that these brothers and sisters of his were very willing to listen to him. Returning back into the hall, the ladies, aunts, and others went to prepare the meal while Qing Shui took out a few brushes and an ink slab which he had forged in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. There were also times when he would need brush, ink, and paper. After all, he couldn''t always use the Golden Calligraphy Brush and the Moonstone Ink Slab. These brushes that Qing Shui had forged also contained some golden extract essence. Qing Shui had a big piece of golden extract essence in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He also had a moonstone. Therefore, he took reference from his Golden Calligraphy Brush and Moonstone Ink Slab to forge a few pieces to use or to present as gifts. These items were considered very precious. "Lass, do you like this?" Qing Shui handed a smaller Golden Calligraphy Brush and ink slab to Qing Yan. "I do! Father is the best!" Qing Yan received the gifts happily and embraced Qing Shui. Qing Shui took out the same set and handed it to Qing Yin. Qing Ming looked at Qing Shui, "Father, actually, I like to draw as well..." "How about you draw something for everyone to have a look?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "Haha, Father, the Aunties said that the things he drew are things that beg bugs had crawled on[1]." Qing Yan chuckled and said. Qing Ming looked at Qing Yan angrily and said, "If you go against me again, don''t ask me to take the blame for you in the future." Qing Yan covered her mouth and stopped talking. Qing Shui felt especially happy to see his children. He hadn''t expected that they would know about making others take the blame for them. However, he was quite surprised to hear that Qing Ming had taken the blame for Qing Yan before. What blame could the kids possibly have to take? Qing Shui didn''t ask. It was good for the children to have their own little privacy at times. He took out some beast parchment for them to draw on. Even Qing Zun and Qing Ming got a share. Qing Yu also made a lot of noise and Qing Shui had to hand her a brush as well. However, Qing Zun and Qing Ming only drew around for fun and it was even more so for Qing Yu. Qing Yu didn''t just draw on the paper, she also got a lot of ink on her clothes. "Qing Shui, look at the lass. Later on, help her change into clean clothes." When Huoyun Liu-Li walked in to see Qing Yu''s state, she pinched the lass'' cheeks and said to Qing Shui. "Haha!" Qing Yu laughed happily. Huoyun Liu-Li''s pinch was just a teasing one. "The kids are having fun playing around. Later on, I''ll help her change her clothes." Both Qing Yan and Qing Yin drew their mothers, Canghai Mingyue and Shi Qingzhuang. Their drawings had a slight hint of the two ladies'' appearances and it was quite good for kids so young to be able to achieve this. However, their drawings were still a far cry from the level of a portrait. Despite this, their drawings were still quite well done, especially when compared to Qing Zun and Qing Ming, which would make their drawings seem even better. "Not bad, not bad. You guys must still continue to work hard." Qing Shui smiled and patted the lasses on their heads. Suddenly, Qing Shui thought that he should draw these children. It could act as a memento when he left this place. He would be able to take out their drawings and take a look at it when he missed them. "Come, let Daddy draw a painting of you guys." Qing Shui had also drawn one in the past for the few ladies but he had seldom done so for the kids. After all, he had always been out and hadn''t been able to do so. [1] It is said that things that bed bugs crawl on would stink. Probably suggesting that the things that were drawn appeared to be disgusting. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1128 AST 1128 - Yun Duan, Qing Bei, Yuchang. There Is No Way To Achieve PerfectionQing Shui drew a portrait of them while Qing Yu stood on a stool next to him and watched. Looking at Qing Yu, Qing Shui thought of Qing Yun. Earlier, he knew that Yun Duan and Qing Yun happened to head back for a visit previously and they should be back soon. By now, they should already be rushing back and shouldn''t be far. Another person was Yuchang. This daughter of his wasn''t young anymore and he heard that she had gotten quite close to a young man recently. Qing Shui had heard this from Mingyue Gelou and she had asked Qing Shui of his plans. Qing Shui felt that his daughter was old now and mature. They could decide on their own things and he would never use his daughters for things like political marriages. He felt that there was no need for this and he didn''t like it either. Yuchang had also tamed a powerful demonic beast earlier. He had watched both Yuchang and Luan Luan grow up and had treated both of them like his own daughters. These two daughters also had a strong attachment to him. "Father, don''t be in a daze! Get on with your drawing!" Qing Ming saw that Qing Shui went into a daze for very long and couldn''t help but urged him on. Qing Shui regained his consciousness. He would go into a daze when he thought of things. Qing Shui patted Qing Ming''s head and continued drawing. Qing Shui''s drawing skills had reached a very high level of mastery, to the level of drawing bones. As for the level of drawing souls and level of drawing divine essence... They were all legendary existences. Very soon, the kids appeared vividly on the paper, each of their images were very lifelike and extremely beautiful. It was as if the characters had flesh, blood, and even bones. Qing Shui''s work was much better than the portrait artists outside. "Father draws so well!" Qing Yin smiled and said enviously. Qing Yan also looked at Qing Shui with great admiration. The two boys only felt that it was good but they didn''t hold much interest in drawing. Looking at his daughters'' envious gaze, Qing Shui recalled a saying. Every father is the hero in their children''s heart. The person everyone admired the most when they were kids would be their father and they would feel that their father could accomplish anything. "Practice well, and you can become better than me." Qing Shui smiled and encouraged them. "Ah, Brother Shui is drawing? Come, draw one for your beautiful younger sister as well." At this moment, Qing Bei and Yuchang came in. Qing Bei had a tall and slender figure and appeared mature now. However, she hadn''t lost her pure image and she still had her hair tied in a ponytail, her appearance was refreshing and filled with vigor. Yuchang, on the other hand, had a disposition similar to Mingyue Gelou''s. She was poised and her bright eyes reflected intelligence. With one look, one would be able to tell that she was a clever young lady who was quiet. However, she could never be neglected. "Father!" Yuchang greeted Qing Shui and grabbed one of his arms while pinching Qing Yu''s cheek, causing her to feel displeased. Qing Yu reached out her hands to ask Qing Shui to carry her. Qing Shui smiled and picked up Qing Yu, then stored the drawing he had just finished. He smiled and looked at Yuchang, "I heard that our Yuchang has someone she likes. When will you be bringing him back to let us have a look?" Yuchang looked at Qing Shui with a blush, "Father, his background is mediocre. I''m scared that you guys would not approve..." "Foolish girl. Your father had said before that I''ll definitely let you guys make your own choices about your marriage. As long as you like him, I''ll support you even if he is a bad guy. The prerequisite is that he treats you well. If he doesn''t, I''ll skin him." Qing Shui said seriously with a smile. "Father is the best! You don''t disagree?" Yuchang asked in surprise. "Why would I object? If you like him, bring him back. Your father supports you. So what if he doesn''t come from a good background? Our clan didn''t use to be good in the past as well and even now, we''re merely a parvenu, a big one." Qing Shui laughed and said. Both Yuchang and Qing Bei burst out laughing. Qing Bei laughed and said, "When we were back in Qing Village, we would never even dare to dream that a day like this would come. Back then, even reaching Xiantian was an unreachable dream." Qing Bei seemed to miss the past a little just thinking about it. She also felt that it was all a little unbelievable. In Qing Clan, Qing Bei was the most talented one aside from Qing Shui. She was the second most talented in terms of both cultivation and knowledge. In comparison, Qing You was more naive. Qing Shui was a unique case and could not be gauged with normal standards. "Thank you, Father. He is only a Xiantian cultivator now and had just attained a breakthrough. His talent should be considered good." Yuchang said, a little embarrassed. "Even if his talent is good, it''s also thanks to our Little Yuchang. He has been beaten up many times by our Yuchang." Qing Bei laughed. "Oh? Little Bei? What is that about?" Qing Shui sounded very interested. Yuchang blushed but didn''t stop Qing Bei, so she carried on. "When Yuchang went out to hunt some game for the kids, she chanced upon that guy. He had been forced into a desperate situation by an Earth Bear King and our Yuchang was kindhearted and saved him." "What happened next?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "The two of them fell in love at first sight. I met him before. He is quite handsome and righteous. Yuchang is conservative but thankfully he isn''t. He is quite insistent about his love for Yuchang but he didn''t pester her annoyingly. Every day, he would stand a distance from our house, waiting for our Yuchang." "Because of this, he was beaten up by the lass?" Qing Shui asked. "No. That guy wanted the rights to pursue our Yuchang, so Yuchang said that she''ll give him a chance if he''s able to breakthrough to Xiantian. Actually, the lass is just being conservative..." "Aunt, can you save me some face..." Yuchang said unnaturally. "Unexpectedly, either because he was lucky, or he was possessed by some god, he suddenly broke through to Xiantian within a very short period of time. Only then did the lass come out with another condition. She would marry him if he could beat her. This brought about the situation where he was beaten up." Qing Bei smiled and finished the story simply. "Little Bei, what do you think of that guy?" Qing Shui smiled and asked Qing Bei. "I think... They are both still young and can try to get along first. There''s no need for them to get married so soon. I''m only afraid that their feelings are just temporary. Let them get to know more about each other and they''ll know if they''re suitable for each other." Qing Bei smiled and said. "Yuchang, what do you think?" Qing Shui looked at Yuchang and said. "I think Aunt is right. We''re still very young and have a long way ahead of us. Father has given me so many presents today, so I''ll just be friends with him now. Father, don''t worry, your daughter will not let Qing Clan be looked down on. I know what I should do." Yuchang smiled and said. "Alright, I''ll listen to what you say. No matter what you do, your father will let your wishes be fulfilled. However, if you were to have regrets in the future, we can only try to remedy them if you were to have any regrets. But it''ll be hard to say how far we can remedy the situation." When Qing Shui said this, he was very serious. "Father, I understand." By now, the others had also started to come in, each of them holding dishes. Earlier, the ladies and Qing Shui''s aunts had all gone to cook. Now that they were done, they could have their meal. The kids put away their stuff and Qing Shui brought Qing Yu to change her clothes. Everyone went about with their preparations and the meal would be started soon. ... In the late afternoon, Qing Shui sensed something. He went out to see a flying beast which was afar. His vision was very good and although it was very far, he could see that it was Yun Duan. He flew up, as if he was a roc spreading its wings. When the beautiful lady saw Qing Shui, she pounced towards Qing Shui while carrying their daughter. Qing Shui took his daughter from her hands with one hand while embracing Yun Duan with the other. As he looked at the satisfied woman who was leaning in his arms and the daughter that she had given him, Qing Shui also felt very satisfied. However, thinking of how he would be leaving very soon and they would only be able to meet after a very long time, he felt a little depressed. Qing Shui hoped that he could get stronger after he headed to the other Four Continents. If he did, he would be able to look for other avenues to bring his family here over. "Duan`er, I''ve missed you and our daughter." Qing Shui kissed her and the lass. The lass could now say simple words and talk. She looked especially beautiful with her tender and beautiful appearance together with her luxurious looking clothes. "Father!" Qing Shui had gotten closer with the lass after the previous time. Although they hadn''t met for very long, it seemed like she could still remember him and was even very happy to see Qing Shui. Yun Duan could not help but smile even brighter. The demonic beast flew very slowly and Qing Shui let go of Yun Duan, taking out the presents he had prepared for the lass. Qing Shui felt like he had been negligent toward these children but he felt helpless at the same time. Thankfully, all of them had very strong mothers. They arrived back at Qing Clan very soon and it was already the afternoon. They gathered together and it was very lively. Qing Yi took the lass while Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps and brought Yun Duan to a quiet place. He let her take the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl and then let her use the low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame a powerful demonic beast. Earlier, when Qing Shui told her about the effects of the low grade Sacred Beast Pill, Yun Duan had told him to save it for the people in Qing Clan, who would need it more. After Qing Shui told her that the others already had theirs, she didn''t continue to reject his offer. "Duan`er, the lass is already so old but I haven''t seen her much. I''ll try to think of a way for everyone to be together." Although Qing Shui was a little insincere when he said this, he would really look for a way. He didn''t believe that there were only one or two ways to get to the other Four Continents. If there was really no other way out, then he would hope that he could level up his Nine Continents Steps. He would then be able to try to pass through from the Southern Sea, Giant Beasts Mountains, Sky Penetrating Mountains, or the Arctic Plains. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, its fine. I''m happy to be able to see my daughter. She''s a daughter you''ve given to me and I''m very satisfied. I know that you have things to do. I''ll stay here and wait for you. I''ll be happy even if I have to wait until the day I die." Yun Duan seemed to say this very casually but Qing Shui knew that these were her heartfelt words. "It won''t take long. We still have a very long way ahead of us. Trust me." Qing Shui felt that after he had gotten stronger, there would definitely be a way for him to pass between the Five Continents and the other Four Continents. "Mmm, I trust you. Qing Shui, I like all these things which you''ve given me!" Yun Duan said happily. "Later, I''ll give you some things to give to your younger brother as well. In the future, let him be the one to take over Cloud Adventurer Guild!" Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. "Then I''ll thank him on your behalf." After seeing Qing Shui''s expression, Yun Duan smiled and said. "You''re still standing on ceremony. See how I''ll teach you a lesson tonight." Yun Duan blushed and threw Qing Shui a slight look of annoyance. That charming gaze caused Qing Shui to grab her by the waist and kiss her red lips. His hands greedily moved around her body. He was quickly unsatisfied by the touch separated by clothes and plunged into the peaks directly under her clothes. Their location was filled with lush greenery and it wasn''t as cold as the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. The summer was about to start but the temperature wasn''t very high. They were in a small block of mountain and after extending out his spiritual sense, Qing Shui gradually removed Yun Duan''s clothes on these lush plains. "Qing Shui, don''t do it here." Yun Duan said quickly. "Don''t worry, no one will come. Duan`er, don''t you want me?" Qing Shui put his hands around her slender waist from behind and planted a kiss on her pretty back. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1129 AST 1129 - Mu Qing Is Almost Here, No More Worry, Burden TossedTwo hours later, Yun Duan was on the verge of collapsing. Qing Shui stood there, hugging the lady who had gone limp. Her face was flushed red, satisfied from the sex which they just had. Right now, the two of them were still tightly connected but Yun Duan was hugging Qing Shui tightly, not letting him move. "You''re like a raging bull..." Yun Duan lifted her flushed beautiful face and said tiredly, her beautiful eyes misted. Qing Shui grinned and said, "Thank you for giving your husband the best praise." "Who''s praising you..." Yun Duan was speechless but her body was still trembling slightly. Qing Shui''s hand gradually moved around her body. Cultivators had good physiques and Yun Duan recovered very quickly. By the time they put on their clothes, the sun had already set. Yun Duan looked at this man next to her. She had never expected that she would perform such an act in the wilderness one day. Just thinking about it made her felt anxious. However, at the same time, it gave her a strange sense of excitement. "Duan`er seems to have become even more beautiful. It''s no wonder they say that doing such things can let a person stay youthful and become more beautiful." Qing Shui looked at the charming lady and said, feeling satisfied. Yun Duan didn''t answer and just reached out her hand to pinch him, urging him that it was time to head home. Using the Nine Continents Steps, they arrived close to the Qing Clan in an instant. By the time they arrived, it was already dark. Qing Shui carried Qing Yun who had come running and fed her a Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl. Right now, the family could basically be considered to have united. The only one who was left was Mu Qing, who was in the Eastern Victory Divine Continent. This made Qing Shui feel a little regretful. It would be too late for him to head to Eastern Victory Divine Continent now. Recalling Mu Qing caused Qing Shui to think back to the scenes when they were together. Mu Qing had a tall and slender figure. She wore a golden colored phoenix pleated dress, with two vivid looking golden phoenixes with colorful wings on the sides. Her beautiful hair was put up, showing off her slender white neck, making her appear even more beautiful. The slightly loose pleated dress was unable to hide her soft and charming figure. She didn''t have exaggerated curves but her exquisite curves gave Qing Shui quite a visual impact. Just a back view alone would cause an instant kill. Moreover, Qing Shui could sense the pure Spiritual Qi in her body, or rather, her charm. Her voice was heavenly, elegant and polished. It made those who listened to her get the feeling that they were resuscitated or that they were flying. Right now, Qing Shui felt as if her voice was ringing next to her ears. The image of Mu Qing became increasingly clear. Her skin white and tender, her brows charming, her eyes full of emotions, her beautiful skin giving out a transcending feeling like that of the autumn''s moonlight, her shoulders slender. Standing there, she gave off an independent charm which was graceful and otherworldly. From afar, it felt as if one was able to sense an aura like that of an orchid. Her golden colored phoenix dress gave her an additional poised and dignified aura, making her like a fairy from the heavens. Her divinely beautiful appearance fully displayed her grace and charm. "How nice would it be if Mu Qing could be here as well." Qing Shui sighed in his heart. "You must be thinking of Mu Qing, right?" Yu He smiled and walked over, then sat next to Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at Yu He, stunned. He had known this woman since very long ago and had been mesmerized with her since then. He hadn''t expected that his actions had caused her to go through such tremendous changes. The power of love was truly amazing. It was just like how it was mentioned in [The Peony Pavilion] [1]: "Her love started unknowingly, as she dived in deeper and deeper. When she was alive, she could die for love, and when she was dying, she could live for love. People who couldn''t die for love when they were alive or live for love when they were dead, cannot be considered to have known the limits to love." Qing Shui picked up one of Yu He''s hand and held it tightly. Although he didn''t say anything, it was as if their hearts were tightly connected. The feeling they had in that moment was an amazing one. "I already informed Mu Qing. She will probably be arriving in half a month at most." Yu He blinked her beautiful and said with a smile. Qing Shui was stunned from the surprise. "Really?" "Of course. When I found out that you were going to head for the other Four Continents, I knew that this day would come. I''ve gotten the people from the Hundred Flowers Valley to escort her all the way here. You don''t have to worry about her safety." Qing Shui was so happy that he couldn''t describe how he felt. If he couldn''t see Mu Qing before he left, he wouldn''t be able to feel completely assured. However, the limited time he had didn''t allow him to head to look for her. Before he left, he wanted to see Mu Qing and gift her with a powerful demonic beast, as well as the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl and the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. With that, the ladies'' safety would be taken care of. Qing Shui also wanted to show her to the rest of the family. After all, they were already married. ... The next morning, Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had held beauties in his arms the night before and thus had to change the time he spent cultivating in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to the day. In the afternoon, Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan headed for Duanmu City. They wanted to head to Duanmu Lingshuang''s location. Lady Duanmu couldn''t help but worry for her daughter and thus he wanted to let Yu Ruyan be completely assured. Right now, Yu Ruyan''s relationship with Qing Shui was already very unique. They could be considered to have broken through the final line in their relationship. The things they had between them in the past were not considered, at least, not all of them. Yu Ruyan was slowly opening up her heart, letting go of her worries and burdens. They arrived at Duanmu Lingshuang''s manor. They were considered to have left Duanmu Clan. Since Yu Ruyan was together with Qing Shui now, she naturally had to leave Duanmu Clan. It was more so for Duanmu Lingshuang since Duanmu Clan would not accept them. Right now, they could already take good care of themselves and thus leaving was a good option too. This manor wasn''t very big but it was exquisite. This was the first time Qing Shui was here and he found it very unfamiliar. Duanmu Lingshuang and Hu Yanlin shouldn''t just have this manor alone. Seeing that the door to the main entrance was opened, Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan walked over. There was only an old man sitting there, dozing off. When he heard the sounds of footsteps, he opened his eyes to look at Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan. "Madam, you''re here!" The old man quickly and said. "Uncle Xiang, you can have a rest. I''ll go take a look at Lingshuang and the others." Yu Ruyan quickly indicated for the old man to rest. Qing Shui didn''t say anything but entered with Yu Ruyan. They hadn''t walked for long when they saw Duanmu Lingshuang playing with her son in the courtyard. Sounds of their laughter would ring out occasionally. No matter who it was, if one were to see this scene, they would feel relaxed and heartwarming. It was really a beautiful scene. "Mother, you''ve come!" When Duanmu Lingshuang saw Yu Ruyan, she happily carried her son and walked over quickly to give Yu Ruyan a hug. She seemed to have missed her a lot. She only let go of Yu Ruyan after quite a while. "Lingshuang, are you guys well? Is her still cultivating in the backyard?" Yu Ruyan asked softly with a smile. "Mmm, this is how he is. There''s no need to pay him any attention. Mister Qing, welcome." Duanmu Lingshuang smiled and greeted Qing Shui. After all, they owed Qing Shui a big debt for the previous time. In fact, since then, she had no longer been against her mother being together with this young man. She liked to see her mother being happy, like she was now. It was just that it was probably hard for her to change the way she addressed Qing Shui. Qing Shui smiled and nodded, "Thank you, Miss Duanmu." "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. You can call me Lingshuang like mother does!" Duanmu Lingshuang smiled. This was already a very huge hint, letting Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan know that she was supportive of their relationship. Duanmu Lingshuang was a very cold person by nature and it wasn''t easy for her to take this step. What she had done now was something that she could only do after changing after so many, many years had passed. Qing Shui was now very happy. Knowing that Duanmu Lingshuang could accept them was something very crucial. "Alright, then I won''t stand on ceremony. We''re here to take a look at you guys today. Your mother and I might need to leave for a while and she''s worried about you guys. Therefore, I''ve brought her here today to reassure here." Qing Shui smiled and took out a toy to play with the son Duanmu Lingshuang was carrying as he said this. "Oh, how are you going to let mother feel assured?" Duanmu Lingshuang was stunned. She took Yu Ruyan''s hand and looked at her mother. This mother and daughter pair was very close. Since a young age, Duanmu Lingshuang had been brought up by her mother alone. "Come, let''s go take a look at the backyard." When they arrived at the backyard, Hu Yanlin just happened to be taking a break. When he saw Yu Ruyan and Qing Shui, he walked over happily. "Mother, you''re here. Hello, Mister Qing!" Qing Shui smiled and replied. Hu Yanlin smiled and quickly said, "Lingshuang, bring Mother and Mister in to have a seat first. I''ll go have a change of clothes." "There''s no hurry. It''s good now. There''s no hurry to go and change your clothes." Duanmu Lingshuang didn''t have the chance to say anything before Qing Shui smiled and said this. He then took out the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl, handing it to them. There was a share for the kid as well. "It''s beneficial to take this. Don''t bring this up with anyone. Just keep this to yourself." "Thank you, mister!" Hu Yanlin took the violet colored pearl and swallowed it without any hesitation. This made Qing Shui see this honest man in a new light. He was a straightforward and honest man who would be very insistent in the things he had decided on. Qing Shui had given him quite a lot of benefits previously. Thus, Hu Yanlin was able to trust him without any hesitation. This trust wasn''t an act. Qing Shui could sense that after Hu Yanlin met Duanmu Lingshuang, he had gotten luckier. From a villager in the mountains he had become what he was today, it could be considered a legend... Duanmu Lingshuang knew that Qing Shui wouldn''t do them any harm and thus took it and gave it to her son as well. Very quickly, both Hu Yanlin and Lingshuang could sense how powerful the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl was. They looked at Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan in surprise. If the Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl had brought them an extreme surprise, the powerful demonic beasts which he let them tamed caused them to be filled with disbelief. They were still in a daze a long time after they had tamed the beasts successfully, feeling as if they were in a dream. "Although you now have demonic beasts to protect you, don''t use it under normal circumstances. Work hard on your cultivation. It''s the safest for you to rely on your own strength. The kid''s physique has changed completely and he''s a talent. As long as you nurture him with great care, his achievements in the future would surpass that of yours. Another thing is that I hope that when you guys are free, go visit Qing Clan in Fair Wind City. We''re all family. What do you think about me bringing you guys to meet the rest of the family today?" "Thank you, Mister. As long as Mother doesn''t object, we''ll go. Lingshuang won''t be changing the way I address you for now. I''ll work hard to change it by the time we meet next time." Duanmu Lingshuang smiled and said. "Address is nothing. You just need to remember that we''re a family." Qing Shui took Yu Ruyan''s hand and said, smiling. Duanmu Lingshuang smiled and looked at Qing Shui and then at Yu Ruyan. "Thank you, Qing Shui. I''m very happy. I feel really happy to see that my mother is happy. In the past, Mother had been the one supporting everything. However, no matter how strong a woman is, sometimes, they need someone to depend on." Hu Yanlin went to wash up and change his clothes while Duanmu Lingshuang headed for the hall with Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan. S~?a??h the Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Yu Ruyan''s expression was very relaxed and it came from the bottom of her heart. She now appeared to be glowing. This went to show that she had been very tired in the past, at least mentally so. However, right now, she should be very relaxed! [1] The Peony Pavilion is a play written by Tang Xianzu in the Ming Dynasty and first performed in 1598 at the Pavilion of Prince Teng. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Peony_Pavilion If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1130 AST 1130 - Preparation before heading to the four continents, visiting Mu QingDrinks and dishes were plentiful, however it was only Qing Shui and Hu YanLin drinking, Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang were discussing what details to pay more attention to in the future and of course, occasionally teasing the little guy. Yu Ruyan was an exceptionally young grandmother, with Duanmu Lingshuang beside her, she only looked a little more mature, her skin and complexion were comparable to her daughter''s. It was as though they were sisters. This was not surprising, when women hit their twenties, they would continue having their youthful complexions for about fifty years. This analogy was for normal humans but for those who were innate martial artists, the period would be extended. Hu YanLin had never worshiped a person to such extent. If Duanmu Lingshuang was her benefactor, Qing Shui would be the strongest catalyst. Without Qing Shui, he would not have endured and lasted until today. Hu YanLin, as someone with a straightforward character, was unable to say any appreciative words but the look on his face and his sincerity could be felt by Qing Shui. He was straightforward but not stupid, he knew what should be done. "Mister, I will work hard to let Lingshuang live the most blissful days." "Yes, definitely, if there are any issues that cannot be solved, visit Qing Residence. In conjunction with the Qing Clan, there shouldn''t be anyone threatening you." Qing Shui lifted his drink, feeling contented. As the day was getting late, everyone returned to Fair Wind City. Of course, they traveled with Duanmu Lingshuang and Hu Yanlin. Many members of the Qing Clan knew both of them as they had visited before and left a deep impression. However, everyone knew it was different from before. They did not speak out directly but everyone understood, as long as everyone knew they were a family, it would be enough. Qing Shui had the exact same thoughts as well. He knew to enable Yu Ruyan to completely let go, they had to go to the other four continents. Perhaps it would require an even longer time. This is also why he only wanted to bring her to the other four continents. He felt that if he was not by her side, based on her temperament she would leave Qing Clan. Since her daughter had her own family now, she would not go back to the Duanmu Clan anymore and would not marry. Hence, he could not imagine the situation, there would not be a problem if he left the house only for a short period or if their relationship was not confirmed. However, everyone knew deep down and it was embarrassing for Yu Ruyan to be here alone. Duanmu Lingshuang happily mingled with the ladies and had a great time laughing and talking. Hu Yanlin hit it off well with Qing You and Qing Zi. Qing Yi enthusiastically held onto Yu Ruyan and Duanmu Lingshuang as they continued their conversation. Qing Qing pulled Qing Shui to a quiet corner and looked at him craftily. Her son was playing around with the other kids and the adults kept a lookout and hence she felt relaxed and wanted to talk to Qing Shui. "Sister, what do you want to tell me" "Mother has been spending abundant time with you and I''m sure you''re not lacking in motherly love. I noticed you seemed to like matured beauties," Qing Qing''s eyes beamed as she replied. Qing Shui casually rubbed his nose and smiled with a tinge of bitterness. This question was not new and he had thought about it, even the ladies would tease him about his taste in younger wet nurses... "Yes I like matured and knowledgeable beauties, they''re not elderly women, what''s weird about that? Qing You likes them even more." Qing Shui replied to Qing Qing dumbfoundedly. "Eh, you''re even blushing, you really like Ruyan?" Qing Qing looked at Qing Shui seriously, she seemed to have come to a realization. Although Qing Qing was a year older than Qing Shui, in the eyes of outsiders, it seemed as if Qing Shui was the older one. As the saying went, time wears away the youth, the more one has gone through, the more mature they''ll look. Even if their looks seemed young, their eyes would never lie. Just like Qing Shui, through his eyes, it was evident that he had been through alot and undergone many changes. "Have you seen me fooling around in any of my relationships?" Qing Shui pinched Qing Qing''s nose. Boo hoo! Pushing away Qing Shui''s arm, she smiled "That''s nice to hear. My brother''s a hero, Sister Ruyan is nice, I''m happy for you." Qing Shui was dazzled, he did not understand what his sister was trying to imply. However, he still smiled and replied, "Alright, rest assured. I''m sure you''re clear what kind of person I am." The Qing Clan manor was huge. There were many small courtyards and hence it was spacious and relaxing to stay there. The manor had enough rooms to house many people and to Qing Shui, a bustling and lively household made him feel fulfilled. He loved the bustling atmosphere in his house where everyone was enjoying themselves. These few days were hectic for Qing Shui, he visited Hai Dongqing''s residence, Yun Duan''s residence and Di Clan. These families were closely related to Qing Shui and he felt he had a duty to take care of them, maximizing the use of low grade sacred beast pills, in this way if he left them, their combined strength together would be a force to be reckoned with. Unknowingly, several days had passed, Qing Shui visited every place he wanted to and prepared sufficiently to leave the five continents. Even for Qian Yu Residence and Nian Residence, he had settled them well even though it was less than the others. After her morning exercise, Yu He went to look for Qing Shui and said something that made Qing Shui overjoyed. "Mu Qing will be arriving soon, do you want to pick her up or wait for her here?" "I''ll pick her up!" Qing Shui brushed his hands. "Was it very comfortable when you picked up Yun Duan" Yu He''s beautiful eyes contained a tinge of bitterness. That day, Qing Shui brought Yun Duan back home and the ladies could notice the difference in Yun Duan, her expression seemed unsatisfactory. Hence, Yu he could not hold back anymore and decided to speak up. Qing Shui felt a little sorry, looking at Yu He, he could only force a laugh and extended both his hands "Don''t let me eat or I shall eat you up today." "No, I''m yours, my body belongs to you but now it''s not the time," Yu He hugged Qing Shui and muttered. Qing Shui did not force her, he saw there was no one around so he planted a kiss on her and his hands caressed her. It wasn''t long before he had to leave, he had to display intimate affection towards her whenever there is a chance, it was only through this that they could deepen their importance in each other''s hearts. "You can go, eastwards, you should be close if you utilize Nine Continents Steps four times. At the most, you will need to travel about half an hour''s time to reach her." Yu He smiled. "We won''t miss each other right?" Qing Shui was worried he would not cross paths with Mu Qing. "That won''t happen, please feel at ease!" Yu He tiptoed and gave Qing Shui a peck on his cheek before leaving. Qing Shui did not inform his family members, he believed Yu He would mention it to them. Hence, he used Nine Continents Steps and flew towards the East. After using Nine Continents Steps four times, he still could not spot Mu Qing around. He called out his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and continued his journey eastward. He wanted to see Mu Qing as soon as possible, he did not notice his own thoughts of eagerness. If Yu He had not let him know Mu Qing was visiting, he would not feel that eager, he would only feel regretful and worried because there was not enough time to go and pick her up. There wouldn''t be such a strong yearning to see her. However, it was different now, he knew he would be able to see her soon and he wished he could see her right now. He did not spot her after using Nine Continent Steps four times and immediately called out his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Yu He said it would not take more than half an hour and moreover, his Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant traveled at high speed. After about fifteen minutes, he finally spotted a black dot from afar, even though he would see some beasts once in awhile, this time Qing Shui''s instincts told him that that was Mu Qing''s beast. Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring! Qing Shui used his Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to speed up his pace, soon he spotted an enormous Golden Eagle King! It was far and hence he could only see a black dot but on closer inspection, it was a pure Golden Eagle King. When he saw the woman riding on the Golden Eagle King, Qing Shui smiled. Mu Qing! She was wearing a golden colored phoenix pleated dress but the colors did not clash with the Golden Eagle King, the colors were harmonious and graceful. On both sides of her skirt were two colorful phoenixes, they looked vivid and lifelike, portraying her elegance. Mu Qing''s figure got clearer and a familiar face appeared in front of Qing Shui''s eyes. With fine and smooth eyebrows, a gaze like the autumn waters and a figure that was as though it was carved to perfection, standing there was an elegant and independent woman, refined and outstanding. The woman was surprised when she saw Qing Shui, she immediately threw herself onto Qing Shui in a flash. It was only when Qing Shui embraced this gorgeous woman that he felt a sense of reality, he pulled her close to his heart. "I missed you Qing Shui, I missed you every day." Mu Qing tightly wrapped her arms around Qing Shui''s neck and whispered while catching her breath. "I missed you too, knowing you would come, I couldn''t wait to see you. Have you been well all this while!" "Yes, I''ve been well and I''ve heard about you wanting to go to Northern Sacred Lu Continent" Mu Qing softly replied. They continued conversing in the air for a long period of time but the longing feeling wouldn''t wear off, instead a fire was lit within them. Of course, naturally, they wanted intercourse. However, they would do it at an inn, below them was coincidentally Jing Yuan City. On a soft comfortable bed, Mu Qing indolently laid in the arms of Qing Shui, feeling very fulfilled as she gazed at Qing Shui. She felt shy but she did not evade his eye contact, Qing Shui on the other hand, was playing with her plump and soft breast. Occasionally, there would be sounds of Mu Qing''s soft moans and both of them would continue talking on the bed as they did what men and women loved. Sages often regard humans as animals of food and lust, food and lust are natural instincts, natural qualities. Their intense feelings had to be released and this was a perfect example of absence makes the heart grow fonder. "Qing''er, is it more comfortable above or below" Qing Shui teased. Mu Qing''s face was flushed red, hearing Qing Shui''s words, she wanted to bite Qing Shui but Qing Shui managed to avoid it and he bent down to bite onto the top part of her plump breast. After amusing one another, half a day had passed, they dressed and left the inn. It was impossible to return home today, he had finished using the Nine Continent Steps and since they had not checked out of the Inn, they decided to stay for the night. However, Qing Shui wanted to pass some things to Mu Qing, this woman was also his wife, even if his family was already aware, they hadn''t seen her before. He put a Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring on her and had her drip a drop of blood on the ring. He told her how to use the ring and Mu Qing was elated, she was just like a kid, frequently laughing and her elegant laughter traveled through the air. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Mu Qing''s Golden Eagle King was considered a unique breed, it was a good flying beast. Qing Shui prepared to feed it a medicinal pill. Next, Mu Qing''s abilities improved tremendously. After all, Violet Golden Bloodline Pearl, Hallow Pill and the others were reasons why her skills improved staggeringly. Lastly, she used a low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame a Fire Kirin Beast. Everything that had just happened felt surreal, Mu Qing wrapped her arms around Qing Shui and said, "I''m not dreaming, am I? Qing Shui, tell me I''m not dreaming." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1131 AST 1131 - Reunited, Yan Zhongyue''s Tomb Is Empty?"Of course it''s real. Could it be that you often have dreams like this? Didn''t you have your fill earlier?" Qing Shui smiled and said teasingly. "You only know how to talk rubbish." Mu Qing said happily and let go off Qing Shui, her face filled with a blissful smile as she called the Golden Eagle King over. "Qing Shui, I want you to accompany me to take a look around this place." Mu Qing grabbed one of Qing Shui''s arm and said blissfully. "I can''t ask for anything better!" After the Golden Eagle King got the Hallow Fruit and pearl from Qing Shui, it had gone through a reformation and strengthen up by a lot. When it spread out its wings, its size was close to 100 meters. Compared to earlier, the Golden Eagle King had truly become one of the top notch existences in the air. "Mu Qing, if I were to ask you for something, would you bear to part with it?" Qing Shui sat on the back of the Golden Eagle King and asked Mu Qing, smiling. "I''m yours now. Do you think that I''ll be able to bear to part with it?" Mu Qing looked at Qing Shui. "I want one of your Treasure Hunting Pigs." Qing Shui smiled and said. "What''s so tough about that? But just one by itself is too lonely. I''ll give you half of them. I like these creatures as well. Otherwise, I''ll give them all to you." Mu Qing said happily. "Alright, then I won''t stand on ceremony with my wife." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Mu Qing who was in his arms. Mu Qing smiled and called out one of her Treasure Hunting Pigs. Treasure Hunting Pigs were treasure beasts and they were not very strong in combat. However, their bodies were tough as diamonds and their speed and endurance levels were very high. Their only unique trait was that they could look for treasures, thus the name Treasure Hunting Pigs. Treasure beasts were covered in treasures all over. Take the Treasure Hunting Pig, for example, it had a golden-colored pearl in its body which had a tremendous worth. However, no one would kill a Treasure Hunting Pig to take away its golden-colored pearl since the greatest value of a Treasure Hunting Pig was its ability to search for treasures. Earlier, Qing Shui had only mentioned this casually. He had planned on using a low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame a Treasure Hunting Pig. "Qing`er, how did you tame these Treasure Hunting Pigs?" Qing Shui was very puzzled. "I didn''t have to. When I met them, it was very strange. They followed me after I just gave them some food..." When Mu Qing said this, she looked at Qing Shui in a daze. Qing Shui was stunned as well. Taming beasts could be very strange. There may be times when they would follow you even if you don''t tame them. However, there would also be times where even if you defeated the beast, you might not be able to tame it successfully. "You didn''t plant Spirit Marks in these creatures'' mind?" Qing Shui asked, astonished. "I didn''t!" Qing Shui once again felt that this lady was truly lucky. He had thought that Mu Qing might have some good ways to tame them. She had told him to tame a few more earlier. Now, it seemed like he would have to use a low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame one. Moreover, he would only be able to tame one, so it''d be hard for it to not feel lonely. He wondered what other people would think if they knew that he had used a low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame a treasure beast with no battle prowess. Was it worth it? Treasure Hunting Pigs hunted for treasures but places with treasure tended to contain danger as well. If the person had no power, having just a Treasure Hunting Pig would mean that he would probably die very soon. On the back of the Golden Eagle King, Mu Qing let Qing Shui attempt to tame the Treasure Hunting Pig. The Treasure Hunting Pig was only about one foot in size and was covered in a golden color. The small creature was very docile but when Qing Shui wanted to try and reach out his hand to touch it, it bared its teeth towards him. In the end, Qing Shui had no other methods and had to use a low grade Sacred Beast Pill to tame one. The low grade Sacred Beast Pills were good stuff, causing the Treasure Hunting Pig which was originally baring its teeth at Qing Shui to follow him with attachment... Unknowingly, the sun had already set. When a couple who was in love were together, the time always seemed to be very short. Although Qing Shui and Mu Qing were already husband and wife, the time they had spent together was very short. However, they were going to part again very soon. This time around, Qing Shui planned to let her stay in Qing Clan longer. When they returned to Qing Clan the next day, the family could finally be considered to have reunited. Everyone saw the lady Qing Shui brought back. One was also his wife, a lady whose beauty wouldn''t lose out to Canghai Mingyue and the others. When Mu Qing saw the other women, she was also astonished. All the pretty ladies had gathered around him. When Qing Yi saw Mu Qing, she was very happy, holding her and talked to her with a smile. At the same time, she was amazed at her son''s judgment. Now, Qing Yi no longer found it strange to see her son being able to get himself so many wives whose beauties were unrivaled. The ladies didn''t say anything and were very affectionate towards Mu Qing. It was only that they would appear to have a hint of blame when they looked at Qing Shui. This caused him to feel helpless. One''s feelings couldn''t be controlled. Although the females were very accepting, it was impossible for them to not feel bad about this. However, since things had already arrived at this stage, they would still choose the most proper way to handle this situation, to treat her as family and as a close as sisters. There was no other way out since they all loved this man. Qing Shui knew that very soon, someone would restrict him from getting involved with other women in the future, just like the past. Qing Shui would very much like to assure them but he knew that it would be useless. There were some things which he would still go with his heart to make a decision. It was just like how he felt very happy now and they should be feeling the same. He would do his best to let them feel happy. Just like in the case of Mu Qing. She knew that Qing Shui was married in the first place but she still chose to step forward. It was because they all knew that for someone like Qing Shui, it would be abnormal for a person his age to not have a soulmate or wife. Everyone then spent the time that followed on their cultivation. Qing Shui had quite a lot of formations and martial techniques now and also had more time and energy for cultivation. Therefore, he told them the easiest way to cultivate. Qing Shui worked hard on his own cultivation as well. He still wanted to head for the other Four Continents and thus had never slacked in his training. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Nine Continents Mountain, Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Lion King''s Imprint, Lion King''s Roar, Hidden Weapon Technique, Primordial Flame Dragon, Vajra Buddha Devil Rod, Seal of Xuantian, and many parts to the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique... Qing Shui was very busy but felt very fulfilled. Most of the time, he would guide the kids and other members of Qing Clan. When he was in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he would work hard by himself. Happy times would always pass by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, over two months had passed by. During the past two months, everyone went through a tremendous change, especially in terms of their understandings. Only by increasing their exposure and experience, would they be able to go through rapid progress in the future. He could not let them keep themselves cooped up in a cage. What Qing Shui wanted was for them to break through the cage that they had locked themselves in. It was just like how they wouldn''t dare to think of attaining Xiantian in the past, since to them, it was already an extreme limit. They had progressed in a lot in many areas, including their formations and the Nine Palace Steps. For most of these things, he would let the stronger people familiarize with the techniques first and then they could slowly guide the rest. Qing Shui could no longer stay in Qing Clan for much longer. The time when the Ancient Great Formation would be activated was getting closer. Qing Shui would probably be able to stay in Qing Clan for another week. After coming out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal that morning, Qing Shui headed to his mother''s room. It was the late afternoon and the manor was quite quiet. There were people who were busy with their cultivation and the kids were out playing in the streets. When Qing Shui entered his mother''s room, he saw that Qing Yi was seated next to the bed, holding up and looking at a beast parchment. From his angle, Qing Shui could tell that the drawing was of himself, his mother, and Qingqing. This was the family portrait they had drawn after Qingqing had returned. When she saw Qing Shui, she put the painting aside and smiled, indicating for Qing Shui to sit next to her. Qing Shui walked over and sat down, looking at Qing Yi. "What''s wrong, Mother? You have something on your mind?" "Are you going to head out again?" Qing Yi asked calmly with a smile on her face. However, there was a bit of reluctance reflected in her gaze. Hearing his mother''s words, Qing Shui didn''t feel good either. For the past few years, they had been apart more than they had been together. He had initially thought that after the matters with the Lion King''s Ridge was settled, he would be able to live the life he wanted and be relaxed. However, sometimes, things just won''t go as planned. Di Chen was in the other Four Continents and he was worried about her. There was no way that he wouldn''t feel worried. Thus, he decided that if it couldn''t be helped, he would just go look for Di Chen and bring her back. Afterwards, he would stay in the Five Continents. "Mother, we still have a lot of time before us. I have to bring Di Chen back." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Qing Yi. "Mmm, It''s worrying for her to be outside alone. Mother is just nagging a little. You can decide your things for yourself. A man must have great ambitions. Which capable man would keep on staying at home?" Qing Yi patted Qing Shui on his head, she seemed to have cheered up. "Just wait a little longer. I''ll try to think of a way to let us all be together and have a lively life." Qing Shui had been enjoying a life like this during this time. "Qing Shui, if you have time, go take a look at Yan Clan. Qingqing said that his tomb is empty." After some hesitation, Qing Yi said slowly. Qing Shui was stunned. What Qing Yi said struck him like thunder. It was even more astonishing than there being thunder in a clear sky. "Qingqing was still young back then and would offer incense at his tomb every year. There was once when she went early and before she could offer incense, she heard sounds underground and hid out of fear. A few masked men dressed in black came up from the ground and said that there was no one in the coffin. Those people were grave robbers. " Qing Yi looked at Qing Shui but still decided to finish the story. Qing Shui looked at his mother''s hopeful gaze and something tugged at his heart. He no longer hated that guy. From the moment he heard that he was dead, he didn''t hate him anymore. However, back then, he was in great agony. He knew that his mother still loved that man. If that man was dead, then his mother would always have a regret in her life. Now, hearing that the tomb was empty, it was still considered good news. It would be best if that man was alive. Qing Shui held Qing Yi''s hand. He could sense that when his mother said what she had earlier, she felt a little agitated. Therefore, Qing Shui had always hoped that that man was still alive. It wasn''t for anything else, but for his mother. "I''ll head to Yan Jiang Country to take a look tomorrow. Don''t worry, as long as he is alive, even if I have to comb through the entire world, I''ll find him." Qing Shui said seriously. "Qing Shui, your matters are more important. It has been so many years and it wouldn''t be that easy to find him. Put this thing aside first. I''m only telling you this so that you can keep a lookout." Qing Yi shook her head, as if it was not agreeable for Qing Shui to head to Yan Jiang Country. "I''ll go ask Qingqing later to see how much she knows. If there''s no need for it now, I won''t go there. But if there is a need, I''ll go take a look. There''s enough time." Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. S?a?ch* Th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The mother and son had a chat and Qing Shui told his mother that he no longer hated that man. He knew that man must have been in great pain too. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1132 AST 1132 - The Body May Be Dead, The Body May Live, Leaving, Going ForthQing Shui left first. He needed to have a talk with Qingqing to further understand the situation. The news he had received today was too abrupt. However, it was overall still some good news. Qingqing and Duamu Lingshuang were watching a few children playing. The slightly older ones didn''t need to be watched over as they were all sensible enough. However, they still had to keep a close eye on those around Qing Yu and Qing Yun''s age. After all, they still weren''t that sensible and didn''t know of dangers. He went up to them and greeted them with a smile. He then turned to Qingqing. "Big Sister, can you let Lingshuang watch over them for a moment first? I have something to discuss with you." S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After Qingqing informed Duanmu Lingshuang, she followed Qing Shui to a room. "What is it?" Qingqing was clueless as to what Qing Shui wanted to ask her. Qing Shui''s expression seemed to be very relaxed earlier but now he seemed to be a little worked up and slightly more agitated. Qing Shui only looked at Qingqing after they had taken a seat in the room. "I would like to know about Father. You mentioned that his grave was empty. Are you sure about that?" Qing Shui asked. Qingqing was taken aback. Her countenance also greatly changed as she stared at Qing Shui. "It was never my intention to say this. It was a slip of the tongue that day. Mother must have thought of investigating this now that she sees that Qing Clan has gotten a little stronger." "Big Sister, just tell me all you know. I also wish that he''s still alive, even if it''s for the sake of Mother only." Qing Shui looked at Qingqing. "Do you still resent him?" Qingqing gave Qing Shui a worried look. She seemed to be a little afraid to find out if Qing Shui still resented him. Qing Shui reckoned that this reason must be the reason that she didn''t tell him about it. Otherwise, she would''ve told him this since long ago. "I don''t. It must''ve been very difficult for him too." Qing Shui answered with a smile. A small smile appeared on Qingqing''s face too when she saw Qing Shui''s smile. "Back then, I was still very little. When I went to offer incense on the third day, I heard some grave robbers saying that the coffin was empty. That was just two days after the burial." "So Big Sister, are you sure if that grave is really empty?" Qing Shui was very concerned with this question. "It was empty. I snuck in through the hole that the grave robbers left behind. I have now realized another possibility." Qingqing told Qing Shui. "And what would that be?" "Father''s body was stolen by someone. There was a line of words left at the bottom of the coffin on the inside. I only thought of the possibility that Daddy may not be dead after I grew up." Qingqing said while trying to recall her memories. "What words?" Qing Shui couldn''t help but ask. "The body may be dead, the body may live. Life leads to death yet death leads to life. Ambitions beyond the green clouds. Dragon soaring in the four seas. The four seas are blessed with peace and fortune is bestowed by the Dragon and Phoenix." Qingqing slowly uttered every word on the bottom of the coffin from her memories. Qing Shui was stunned. He didn''t even know if all these words were linked to each other. But he was able to vaguely make some sense of them. ''The body may be dead, the body may live. Life leads to death yet death leads to life.'' This probably implied that he was still alive, but he was no longer the same person he was in the past. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have mentioned something like this. "Could it be that someone knew him and rescued him, even though he had most likely lost his memories? There are many bizarre medicines in the Main Continent, such as those that can make someone amnesiac either temporarily or permanently." Qing Shui stood there, deep in his thoughts. The first part implied that he was still alive, but he no longer knew who he was. Otherwise, he should have returned to Yan Clan after all these years. Or could it be that he didn''t have the freedom to act out of his own volition? "What does the next part mean?" Qing Shui pondered while thinking of the next part. He couldn''t hold himself back from asking Qingqing when he saw that she also had a frown on her face. "Big Sister, have you figured out the meaning behind these words?" "The first part should be implying that Father isn''t dead yet. Otherwise, his body wouldn''t have been stolen. I have no idea what to say about the next part. It was also because of the first part that my tongue slipped, accidentally telling Mother that his grave was empty and that it was possible that Daddy wasn''t dead." Qingqing''s graceful eyebrows were knitted together while she explained, as if she was in deep thought. "I interpreted the first part in the same way that you did. But I wonder, why did someone steal Father away? Is there some sort of secret in there?" Qing Shui wondered, thinking just as hard as Qingqing. Qing Shui knew that two heads were better than one. However, it was still better to keep knowledge of this matter to a minimal number of people. The most important thing right now was to make some sense out of these few phrases. Perhaps they would be able to pinpoint his whereabouts from this. "Ambitions beyond the green clouds If these ''green clouds'' is a reference to the Greencloud Continent!" This idea suddenly popped up in Qing Shui''s mind. The Main Continent was too vast. Finding someone among the Five Continents was already a task that was easier said than done, let alone in the other Four Continents as well. However, he couldn''t be bothered to think about all this now. He was thinking that if the ''ambitions beyond the green clouds'' were indeed referring to the Greencloud Continent, then this covered not only one continent but even maybe the Five Continents... "Dragon soaring the four seas, Dragon soaring the Four Continents Could it be that this dragon refers to him?" Qing Shui recalled that his father''s strength was quite decent among the Yan Clan, although it was still not enough to be considered a prodigy at all... Qing Shui couldn''t afford to worry over if he was correct or not. He had to arrange his thoughts first. ''The four seas are blessed with peace'' was pretty self explanatory. For ''fortune is bestowed by the Dragon and Phoenix'', he came up with a few interpretations. Two of the other continents among the other Four Continents were named after the Dragon and Phoenix - the Soaring Dragon Continent and the Dancing Phoenix Continent*. Furthermore, ''fortune is bestowed by the Dragon and Phoenix'' could be linked with ''the four seas are blessed with peace''. This was used to describe a scene so Qing Shui didn''t think too hard about it. However, if ''fortune is bestowed by the Dragon and Phoenix'' was referring to a man and woman, did that mean that the other Four Continents have to be as peaceful as suggested by the line, ''the four seas are blessed with peace''?* Although Qing Shui didn''t know the full details, he knew that the other Four Continents were governed by both sects and a dynasty. Hence, he knew that things would definitely never be peaceful there. There was never peace in the world of cultivators to begin with... The more Qing Shui tried to interpret these words, the more it didn''t make sense. If this was the case, then his father was most likely on the other continents. His status and position would most definitely be exceptional too. Qing Shui explained his thoughts to Qingqing. She nodded but also shook her head at his explanation. It seemed like she didn''t really get it. "I''m leaving for the other Four Continents very soon. I have a portrait of him, so I will try to see if I can catch any winds on him over that side when that time comes." Qing Shui said with a smile. "You''re leaving?!" Qingqing exclaimed in shock. At least now, she finally knew why Qing Shui had made everyone in the clan tame a powerful demonic beast with those miraculous medicinal pills when he returned back then. He had even given them a powerful magical ring for protection. "I can still stay home for another few days." Qing Shui said with a smile. "This can be considered your longest stay at home. I know that." Qingqing said sadly with a smile. "There''s still a very long time ahead of us. Wait till I am powerful enough to gather everyone together, then we shall live together merrily like we do here." "You should take care of yourself too. Big Sister knows that things haven''t been easy for you and everyone actually knows that too. We are just incapable of helping you. You are our pillar of support. With you around, everyone''s life is as blissful as in the Heavens." Qingqing pinched Qing Shui''s nose and chuckled. "I know. Rest assured. I''m not willing to die just yet, there''s wonderful life ahead waiting for me." "What are you talking about? Do not utter such ominous words." Qingqing gave Qing Shui''s nose a harder pinch. Next, Qing Shui informed that he was going to the other Four Continents to the people closest to him, though not everyone knew. After all, letting more people know about this wasn''t necessarily a good thing. As long as Qing Shui was in the Five Continents, no one would dare to do anything to Qing Clan. However, it would be a little difficult for him when he went to the other Four Continents. Although he had taken all the preventive measures to ensure and that the strength of Qing Clan was definitely at the peak, he still tried his best to keep his departure to the other Four Continents as a secret. Another few days passed by in the blink of an eye. The Qing Clan were all seeing Qing Shui off in the courtyard. He was leaving. This had been postponed for long enough so Qing Shui didn''t only have to use the Nine Continents Steps, he also needed to fly every day for half a day in order to make it before the Ancient Gate Formation activates. Qing Shui held both his sons and daughters in his arms and crouched down to speak with Qing Zun, Qing Yin and Qing Yan. Farewells were always sad. Even if one tried their best to hide their sadness, it could still clearly be felt. "Cultivate hard. If I don''t return after five years, whoever wants to go over should just go over. I will be there to welcome you all." Qing Shui gently reminded the few ladies again. He had already discussed this with the few ladies before. Qing Shui had a hunch that he should be able to have some breakthroughs there in five years'' time. By then, it should be possible for him to survive there. "Daddy!" . When Qing Shui was about to leave, Qing Yu, Qing Yun and Qing Yan started crying while pulling on Qing Shui, unwilling to let him go. The rest were still alright. The children knew that Qing Shui was leaving, but they didn''t know where. Rather, the children felt like crying when they saw so many people sending Qing Shui off. Qing Shui had to spend a long time coaxing them and wasn''t able to leave until half of the afternoon had passed.On top of that, he had to sneak away. He actually preferred to leave without bidding farewell so that he didn''t have to go through a scene like that, but he knew that he shouldn''t be doing that. Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan immediately used the Nine Continents Steps twice. The remaining two times were left unused in cases of an emergency. They planned to only use it again at the final few hours of the day. This had already become a habit. Qing Shui then summoned the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and flew in the direction of the Northern Sacred Lu Continent. "Those little fellows are really fond of you." Yu Ruyan looked at Qing Shui while smiling. "By the time we have a home over there, do you want to have a child too?" Qing Shui chuckled while holding Yu Ruyan''s hand. Yu Ruyan''s body quivered. She shook her head. "Let''s talk about this some other time, alright?" Qing Shui knew that she still had a little knot in her heart. Listening to her tone that was rarely as soft as this, he pulled her into a gentle embrace. "I''ll listen to you. It''s been such a long time, is Ruyan still unsure of what kind of person I am? You are my wife. Although I am not a loyal man, I love all of you with the whole of my heart instead of dividing it between you all." "I know that. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have stayed together with you. Qing Shui, do you really not mind about me?" Yu Ruyan looked at him. "I''ve said this before. I only have myself to blame for not meeting you sooner. There''s no room to mind about someone when it comes to love. If someone has to mind, then it should be you who mind about me." After all, Qing Shui had the soul of a modern person. Just like Mingyue Gelou, a great woman like her would forever be a great woman and Qing Shui was willing to forget about her past. To be able to meet her was already a blessing from the heavens. He felt the same way too about Yu Ruyan. . Though unfamiliar at first, they grew familiar with the route soon enough. Going to and forth, they had pretty much traveled along here twice. This time, their journey was even faster. Although they encountered some demonic beasts on their way, the demonic beasts were very easily killed in a flash by them. The Realm of Violet Jade was still a secret so Qing Shui would still disappear six hours every day, usually after Yu Ruyan fell asleep. For a man and woman to journey together, the feelings between them gradually deepened. Qing Shui only now realized the gentleness of this woman over this period of time. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1133 AST 1133 - Ancient Teleportation Array, Members of Formation Immortal SectEven now, Qing Shui could still recall how Yu Ruyan was like in the past. She was a powerful woman who had an air of dignity and holiness around her. On top of that, she was also a beautiful woman that was inviolable. She had helped him out quite a lot too. If it wasn''t for the incident that time, Qing Shui wouldn''t have thought of being in such relationship with her, even in his dreams. Sometimes, one would only know if something would work out after it had happened. The Northern Sea was already within their sight. So much time had passed before he could even realize it. Over this period of time, Yu Ruyan was like a considerate and delicate little woman. She was acting just like a wife. She knew how to take care of people well in everyday life, including meals and even clothes. Qing Shui had actually been taking care of himself all this time, but he was really enjoying such treatment right now. The more time he spent with her, the more he had come to realize her wonderfulness. It reminded him of the phrase, ''elegant enough to show around to guests and skillful enough to make delicious cuisines''. In the bedroom, she was seductive enough to suck Qing Shui''s soul out of his body. However, when she was outside, she was so noble that no one would dare disrespect her. Most importantly, Qing Shui felt that Yu Ruyan seemed to be younger now compared to before. Rather than physically, this was more like mentally. He was aware that both of them had undergone these changes. In the past, he had always seen her as a senior because Qing Shui was slightly younger than her in age. However, he had gradually grown mature over all this time. In addition to the breakthrough in their relationship, he felt that they were slowly growing closer to each other in age. Perhaps someday, she would truly become a little woman. They didn''t stop at the Northern Sea and traversed it with the Nine Continents Steps instead. Qiu Feng had already departed. Qing Shui reckoned that he would most likely be waiting for him at the Lion King''s Mountain! Qing Shui suddenly remembered Tantai Xuan. That woman said that they would meet when he headed to the other Four Continents. He wondered if she would be alone or be accompanied by someone. He guessed that he would only know by that time. "Ruyan, what''s your opinion on Qiu Feng?" Qing Shui asked while smiling. He wanted to listen to her intuition. Yu Ruyan was taken by surprise at his question before she answered with a smile. "My intuition tells me that he is a great man. However, I am not sure how he truly is. Besides, every good and bad persons have their own reasons for being so, or they could be pretending. Sometimes, it is actually not necessary to think if someone is a good or bad person. You should instead see if this person is a good or bad person to you." "Oh, what a wise opinion that is, Madam. A union based on interests." Relationships were also a type of union based on interests. For instance, there would always be a reason behind two people being best friends. No one would become great friends without rhyme or reason. There was a reason behind everything. "Qing Shui, I am not an influential person. I feel that the only truest thing in this world is familial bond. It is the most sacred. Even for other bonds like love, they are all mixed with some other things like self-interest or schemes. There are always reasons behind good or ill intentions." Yu Ruyan said softly, seemingly a little uncomfortable. "That''s true. Affections can be divided into three categories, familial affection, love, and friendship. The feelings between a man and a woman start from friendship to love before they turn into familial affection. The feelings between two people who are in love will turn into familial affection when it reaches a certain extent. Only at this point, they will become selfless. Friendship can also turn into a friendship of life and death, a friendship that is like family. Ruyan, you are my family, my woman." Qing Shui smiled while lying on the back of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and pulled Yu Ruyan into his arms. Qing Shui understood what Yu Ruyan was saying. There was no love or hatred without any rhyme or reason. In the end, everything had a reason. Such was human society. Qing Shui felt that going with Qiu Feng to the other Four Continents could at least allow him to become familiar with some things very fast. But of course, the main reason was still because they hit it off pretty well. For him, he probably wished for Qing Shui to join the Formation Immortal Sect! In the beginning, there must be some reason for people to become friends. Only with a deepening friendship between them could they take their relationship to another level; to the level of a friendship of life and death or a confidant. Qing Shui had no idea how deep the relationship between him and Qiu Feng could grow, how the Formation Immortal Sect was or if the Ancient Teleportation Array would send him to that continent of the other Four Continents. Everything was still uncertain. However, he''d get his answers as soon as he went there. . Time passed quickly. The Lion King''s Mountain was already in their sight. Everything here still looked the same. It hadn''t changed too much since more than half a year ago, when Qing Shui left there. The last time Qing Shui left, he had already sensed a wave of ancient Qi. Back then, he was already certain that it was the Qi from the Ancient Teleportation Array. He had the required core ready too. Qiu Feng had mentioned last time that there were people robbing cores. Some powerful people who were heading towards the other Four Continents would rob weaker people of their cores at the Ancient Teleportation Array. Even so, Qing Shui wasn''t worried. If anyone was blind enough to try and rob him, he wouldn''t mind wiping them out. Although this kind of people had the strength to hunt for cores, they still choose to obtain them by reaping without sowing. They even relied on their strength to kill and rob. Even if the Main Continent advocated Martial Arts, these kinds of people usually wouldn''t meet a good end. By the time they arrived at the Lion King''s Mountain, there was still ten days till the activation of the Ancient Teleportation Array. As soon as they entered the Lion King''s Mountain, Qing Shui sensed the undulations of powerful Qi. Some enormous flying beasts would fly by in the sky from time to time. The cultivators riding on them were basically above 5,000 stars of strength. He wasn''t sure if they were from the other Four Continents or guarding the Ancient Teleportation Array. There were quite a number of seclusive sects and aristocrat clans in this generation. The Lion King''s Mountain was considered the closest place to the other Four Continents. It was said that due to the teleportation array, the Spiritual Qi of the other Four Continents were drawn towards here. This was the reason why the laws of the Heaven and Earth''s influence here were about 10% less than other places in the Five Continents. Traversing an enormous mountain range, Qing Shui was startled. An enormous mountain valley came into his view. An oncoming wave of boundless majestic Qi greeted them. There was an Ancient Teleportation Array in a distance. On the ground was a totem with a diameter of about 1,000 meters that looked just like a Daoist Yin-Yang Diagram. It was currently glowing. A huge totem pole stood in the center of it. The totem pole had a diameter of about 100 meters and it towered into the sky. There were flying dragons and dancing phoenixes as well as roaring stone tigers depicted on it... There were more than a few hundred demonic beasts on the totem pole. Just by looking at the image, each of them appeared to be extremely formidable. That kind of charm was only possessed by ancient demonic beasts. There were some people a little further away from the Ancient Teleportation Array but there weren''t too many of them. They were also looking at the array. There were quite a few cave dwellings made in the surrounding walls, probably for those cultivators who guarded the Ancient Teleportation Array to live in. Since there were no tents in the surroundings, it seemed like those cave dwellings could also be a temporary shelter for those people who were traveling towards the other Four Continents. Just when Qing Shui was only on his way over this mountain on his flying beast, two elderly men approached him in midair. They had their fist cupped from afar to Qing Shui, as a sign of respectful friendly greeting. Qing Shui similarly cupped his fists to return their greetings! The two elderly men arrived in front of Qing Shui very soon. They had a smile on their face. The loose crystal blue robes they wore were glowing faintly and were particularly dazzling to the eyes. There were two unsheathed three-feet long longswords embroidered on either side of the blue robes. They smiled at Qing Shui as soon as they saw him. "Young man, both of you are to go to that side." That ''side'' that he mentioned referred to the other Four Continents, although they didn''t explicitly say it. The teleportation arrays were set up here by the people from that side. This was just like a trade. They were doing this to get some people to join their sect. This was also exactly what the people of the Five Continents wished for. After all, they had no one to look after them since they went there all alone. It was said that the other side was still very dangerous, even for cultivators with powerful strength on this side. Legends said that there were countless of ordinary people there but there are also many powerful cultivators. "We are going to the other side!" Qing Shui answered with a smile. The two old men gave him an overly incisive feeling. He wasn''t sure if it was due to their clothing or their imposing manner. Perhaps it was a little of the both. "Come, come. Follow me, both of you. There''s still a cave dwelling here. There''s still ten days till the Ancient Teleportation Array activates. Let''s gather with everyone. We will go there together when the time comes, what say you?" The old man smiled courteously to Qing Shui. "Old man, I have promised the Formation Immortal Sect that I will go together with them. So, why not next time? It''s not good to break a promise." Qing Shui declined with a smile. "There''s still ten days. Didn''t fate bring us together? We can still have some wine and get to know each other, right? Rest assured, I will personally bring you over to the Formation Immortal Sect in a while. What do you think?" The old man chuckled. Since he had already offered and there were no signs of Qiu Feng yet. Just when he was about to agree with this old man, a familiar voice came from a distance. "Brother, you''ve finally come. I''ve been circling around here every day lately." Qing Shui saw Qiu Feng who came running up here from the side. He had a very excited look on his face and seemed to be especially happy. "Big Brother, I''ll have to trouble you." "Come, let''s go over there. You must be tired from your journey. Let''s rest over there." Qiu Feng pulled Qing Shui while he smiled and nodded at Yu Ruyan. Qing Shui stared at Qiu Feng, seemingly completely ignoring the other two old men in blue robes. The old men in blue robes snorted before flicking their sleeves and left. Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan followed Qiu Feng and flew towards another side. There was another enormous Ancient Teleportation Array about 100 li from here. After he landed, there were also more than ten people here. Similar to the place just now, this was a stone cave too. Needless to mention, the Ancient Teleportation Array didn''t look any different. This made Qing Shui get a hunch that all of the arrays here were created by the same person very long ago. Coming here, Qing Shui suddenly thought of Tantai Xuan. That woman had mentioned that she would find him when he was went to the other Four Continents and that she would show up. However, he still thought that it was better to ask Qiu Feng to keep an eye out on her. "Brother, I have a friend who said that she will show up and find me before we go over to that side. Her name is Tantai Xuan. Does her name ring a bell?" Qing Shui asked Qiu Feng. "Oh, it does. I will tell her that you are here as soon as she arrives." Qiu Feng gave Qing Shui a look of surprise before he smiled. He followed Qiu Feng into a cave dwelling and saw the people from Formation Immortal Sect who guarded the teleportation array here. There was a total of fifteen of them. Ten among them were old while the remaining five of them, including Qiu Feng, were a lot younger. Even so, Qiu Feng had the most youthful appearance among them. Qiu Feng smiled and nodded at those ten people outside from earlier. Qing Shui did the same to them too. Those people were basically old men. It was very rare to see someone as young as Qing Shui. Hence, many of them were very surprised when they saw not just one, but two of them suddenly showing up today. This was also the reason why the blue robed old man from earlier wished to make Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan stay. For them to reach such heights at their age, their future achievements were immeasurable. Regardless of the time, talented people like these were always extremely rare. S?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A powerful cultivator could bring about changes to many things, including a clan or even the fate of a sect. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1134 AST 1134 - Blue Clouds Sect, Seal of Xuantian, Heaven Seal of First Wave"Martial Senior Uncle, Martial Junior Uncle and Martial Brother, this is Qing Shui, whom I have been talking about. This is Miss Ruyan. Brother, these are my martial senior uncle, martial junior uncle and martial brother!" Qiu Feng introduced them with a smile. "Welcome, young man. We have seen you long ago. We didn''t expect the young man that Qiu Feng has frequently mentioned was actually you. It''s a great fortune to meet you here today. You are a genius from heaven. This is indeed a pleasure," the refined old man, who was oldest in age among them, laughed to Qing Shui. "Old man, you are flattering me," Qing Shui responded with a smile. His understanding of these people from the Formation Immortal Sect was not even the tip of the iceberg, so he didn''t know what to say either. The old man could recognize him probably because they had seen him during his fight with the Beitang Clan. "Brother, we are part of the Formation Immortal Sect. Wait until we''ve crossed to the other side and I''ll tell you some of the things you want to know. When Brother and Miss Ruyan stay over here for a few days, be cautious of any challenges from other people." Qiufeng jumped into the conversation with a smile when he noticed Qing Shui''s discomfort. "Oh? Challenges? Why would they pick a fight?" Qing Shui had heard Qiufeng mentioning that some people would be snatching cores last time. Could it be that it had something to do with these challenges? "There''s an unwritten rule here. At every teleportation array, the people who are heading towards the other four continents may challenge someone at the other teleportation arrays and start a fight. The loser follows the winner. This is only limited to people from the five continents who are heading towards the other four continents." Qiufeng sounded pretty glum when he explained this rule. "There''s still such a rule like this?" Qing Shui was feeling especially glum too. This was completely putting strength above all else. Were they not treating humans as human? Although he knew that the World of the Nine Continents was cruel, he didn''t expect that it would be this downright cruel. "I know right? So there will definitely be someone who wants to bring you back. I''ve heard about you from Martial Senior and Junior Uncles, so I''m still not that worried." Qiufeng smiled at Qing Shui. "Just because I am a little young?" Qing Shui asked with a laugh. "That''s right. Age reflects the standard of talent." "What if the loser doesn''t follow them back?" Qing Shui asked curiously. "Then the winner has the right to kill the loser...." "I understand. It''ll be fine," Qing Shui chuckled. Qiufeng brought Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan to greet the rest of the people before they went to search for the cave dwelling. The cave dwellings here were all at about more than ten metres high in the mountain wall. They had already gone into one earlier. This cave dwelling wasn''t too wide and had no pillars in it. The ceiling was dome shaped and the stony surface was smooth, as if it had been peeled by a knife. The interior design however, was about the same as a normal house. The bed, table and chairs were all made of stone. The layers of beast leather cushions on them were very thick and brand new. "Brother, see if this place is to your liking," Qiufeng said after bringing Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan to take a look around here. "It''s great. I have troubled you, Brother," Qing Shui said happily. He was very satisfied with the place here. The interior design suited his taste very well. It kind of made him feel like picking a place like this to live in the future. It was said that the people who stayed in the big mountains lived in places like this. They were sturdy, waterproof, coldproof and could keep the wild beasts away. There were two bedrooms, one living room and one kitchen here. It was neither too spacious here nor too narrow. However, there weren''t too many bedrooms so it was best for two people to live in. Most people lived in it alone, since there weren''t too many people coming here and they were not ordinary people either. "This place is quite decent. We should build this kind of house in the future too." Qing Shui pulled Yu Ruyan and took a look around here. "Hehe, it''s not bad. But are you thinking of living in seclusion?" Yu Ruyan chuckled. "It''s still fine for all of us to live in a place like this for a month or half a year." Qing Shui pondered and laughed. "Qing Shui, do you think anyone will come and challenge us?" Yu Ruyan and Qing Shui took a seat on the couch after taking a look around here. Although everything here was made of stone, they had no sharp edges. All of them were rounded and most importantly, they were padded and layered with thick cushions. It was extremely comfortable and fluffy. The weather was extremely frigid around this area so it was quite warm inside the cave dwelling. "Who knows? Does it make a difference if they come? If they come, I will beat them and chase them away," Qing Shui said indifferently. He really wasn''t bothered by this. . Before they could realize it, they had already stayed here for a week. Other than cultivating, they explored around. Life was quite peaceful. It was only three days before the Ancient Great Formation activates. Tantai Xuan had yet to show up. This made Qing Shui very depressed. Tantai Xuan was a very important person in his journey to the other four continents. Having a few more friends over there would be a great advantage. Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan chatted with some people at the mountain valley today. These people were all from different places in the five continents. All of them were chieftains in their regions. The youngest among them was already 130 years old. These people would join the Formation Immortal Sect when they reached the other four continents.Qiufeng didn''t directly tell Qing Shui to join, he instead dropped some hints. But Qing Shui didn''t give any response to that. He wasn''t ready to join that sect yet. If he had such intention in the future, he wouldn''t mind joining the Formation Immortal Sect. Since he had been studying formations, the Formation Immortal Sect should have quite a number of formations. Just at this moment, more than ten silhouettes were sighted in the distance. In the blink of an eye, they were already in the sky right above them. Qing Shui lifted his head to look at them and laughed, "The ones who ought to show up have indeed showed up after all." Among this crowd of people, two of those Qing Shui spotted were the old men dressed in crystal blue robes from the other day. The most conspicuous one among the remaining few people was a man that looked like a little giant. He had the appearance of a middle aged man and was as strongly built as a bear. "Li Yifeng, come out and have some fun." Qing Shui smiled when he heard the old man''s word. He had been guessing that the Formation Immortal Sect probably didn''t get along well with the sect that this old man in a blue robe was in, though they didn''t seem to have any deep hatred between them. They might have been competing with each other all this while. He could tell that they should be very familiar with each other from their attitude towards each other. "Haha, Lan Dachong, I knew you''d come. What fun are you talking about?" The one who stepped forward to speak was the oldest man among the Formation Immortal Sect. To be honest, Qing Shui couldn''t wrap his head around one fact. After such a big incident last time, it was impossible that with the strength ofthis old man in a blue robe not to know about it. If he was still going to challenge Qing Shui, would he succeed? Never mind that if they were in the other four continents but they were in the five continents. Or perhaps these people didn''t put the Beitang Clan in their eyes at all.... Qing Shui sensed the man who was like a bear too. Although he was very powerful, Qing Shui was confident that he could kill him in a flash. He even asked Qiufeng, who was just beside him. "It seems like they don''t know me?" Qing Shui wasn''t talking about how famous he was. He was instead referring to the previous incident that had just taken place recently. There were quite many people who knew of this incident but they couldn''t match things up because the number of people who saw it with their own eyes was too few. Most of them had only heard about it and spread it around. Hence, they couldn''t recognize the real person even when Qing Shui was brought face to face with them. "Hehe, doesn''t seem like they do. I heard that the people here from the Blue Clouds Sect weren''t here at that time so they had only heard a little about the story. They can''t recognize you. The people from the four continents live in seclusion here. They don''t really care much about the matters of the five continents and will very rarely participate in anything. So most of the people who guard the Ancient Teleportation Arrays here don''t know you," Qiufeng chuckled. "One of my men heard that there are two young experts here and he couldn''t help wishing to have a friendly match with them," one of the old men with long eyebrows told Li Yifeng with a smile. Qing Shui felt a little amused right now. Sometimes, even the most childish lie still had to be told. Anyone could tell that this was a lie but still, it had to be said out loud. Humanity was already an actor on the stage called life. In their performance, they still had to wear two or three layers of masks. Sometimes, even some of the masks were an extra layer of skin of their face. "A match? If we are going to have a friendly match, let''s have some prizes. Otherwise, there''s really no point in doing this," Qing Shui knew that it was time for him to speak up so he stood up and told the few people across them with a smile. "Prizes? That''s fine. What kind of prizes?" The man, who looked exceptionally strong, across him asked. He seemed to be even more powerful looking than Little Fatty. His voice sounded like a cracked gong, loud and extremely unpleasant. "I want your Interspatial Silk Sachet as my prize," Qing Shui declared with a smile. The powerful man was taken aback and looked at Qing Shui. "I''ll agree to that. But I have something in mind for my prize too." "Speak." "I want your Interspatial Silk Sachet too. Other than that, there''s another thing I want too." The powerful man was looking at Qing Shui but the gaze of his squinty eyes that looked like two bronze bells, fell on Yu Ruyan at the end of his sentence. "Let''s hear it." Qing Shui''s voice was very calm. It was so calm that it was flat, almost monotonous. "If I win, your woman will be mine." That voice was initially unpleasant enough to listen to but now, it was more than being just simply unpleasant to Qing Shui . He shook his head. It seemed like he was still not famous enough. The world was indeed too vast. It was simply too difficult to be world renowned. Martial power alone wasn''t enough, it was even harder without any martial power One could only be famous within the corresponding circle of their strength at most. Not only that, their fame would also limited by region. After all, the vast land under this sky was boundless. "Indulging on your lust is as good as hanging a knife upon your head. I''m not too sure if you''ll be alive to see that happen," Qing Shui told that big man with a fake smile. "I can''t agree to that as long as I am alive." Qing Shui shook his head when he finished speaking. "Alright then, I shall kill you!" The big man waved both of his arms. A pair of gigantic earthly yellow Ringed Hammer materialized in both of his hands. Each of the hammers was about the size of an adult. It was flickering with earthly yellow Qi on it. s?a??h th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The thick halos flickering around the twin hammers formed another layer of larger earthly yellow ring on the surface. It exuded a wave of fleeting but powerful spirit energy Qi aura that pressed towards Qing Shui. This kind of strength was quite decent among the five continents. It was quite impressive enough already. It was unfortunate that he met Qing Shui. To Qing Shui, this powerful attack was full of holes. Seal of Xuantian, Heaven Seal of First Wave! Qing Shui immediately formed the seal with his right hand and flung his hand out at a seemingly slow yet fast speed. All of a sudden, the clouds in the sky above Qing Shui churned and swirled. Something akin to the Heaven Defying Seal of the ancient legend in his previous world appeared in the sky. It wasn''t huge but the Qi aura it exuded felt as if it was enough to shatter the earth. A ray of faint silver light shone down on the bear-like man that was dashing towards him. At this moment, Qing Shui felt as if it had slowed his opponent down. His movements were slowed down by a lot. The light shrouded the target and the ground beneath the target''s feet. It then smashed down with a loud bang. BAM! The whole world fell into silence. This was Qing Shui''s first time using the Seal of Xuantian against his opponent and he had only cultivated the Heaven''s Seal of First Wave** in the Seal of Xuantian, from the first part. The outcome seemed to have exceeded Qing Shui''s expectation. He had yet to fully understand the wonders of the Seal of Xuantian but this attack was already very powerful to him. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1135 AST 1135 - Tantai Xuan Appeared, Arriving At The Four ContinentsThe scene that suddenly unfolded before them shocked everyone. An instant kill. It was the most straightforward, nimble and most simple instant kill. This caused the two old men in blue robe to be in a stunned for so long before they recovered. Qing Shui hadn''t planned to kill anyone earlier but this big man went on having some idea about his woman instead. Qing Shui wouldn''t even fear if it was a powerful cultivator from the other four continents, much less this kind of thrash. His women were also his untouchables. This was because his women were also his kin. "The weather today is great. We shall take our leave now, Brother Li. Let''s go!" The old man in blue robe that had been quiet all this time laughed embarrassingly. He then grabbed the other old man in blue robe, who still seemed to be unable to wrap his head around what had happened and quickly left after ordering the rest. "Take care, everyone. We shall return your visit over there in a bit," Li Yifeng said to the people of the Blue Clouds Sect who were about to leave. Although they were very far, they staggered in midair when they heard Li Yifeng''s words and disappeared into the distant mountain without even turning their heads around. Qing Shui didn''t really feel much about it, he only smiled. He still wasn''t strong enough right now to pit himself against the Blue Clouds Sect. Besides, it wasn''t necessary for him to do so over small matter like that. Overall, he still had the upper hand in this. "Little Brother, with this, there will be no one bothering you again. Although it''s the rules here, there are always people who overestimate their own capabilities and embarrass themselves," Li Yifeng sighed and told Qing Shui smilingly. "Then Senior, do we have to pay a visit to the Blue Clouds Sect?" he asked that because of Li Yifeng''s words earlier. "Hehe, I was only trying to scare them just now," Li Yifeng shook his head and said. It was meaningless even if they went over there to eliminate a few people who were from the five continents. This was for the best. Qing Shui actually didn''t want to go either, so he only nodded without saying anything. After they bid their farewell to Li Yifeng and Qiu Feng, Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan made their way towards the cave dwelling that they lived in together. "Qiu Feng, do you know what the strength of this Qing Shui is?" Li Yifeng asked Qiu Feng with a smile. Qiu Feng was one of the geniuses of their branch. "Martial Senior Uncle, I don''t. He''s too absurd." Qiu Feng had never felt this defeated before, yet this young man made him felt deeply helpless. Not only he felt like this, the others felt the same too. "I can''t see through him with my strength. Qiu Feng, he isn''t someone who can be bound by any power. Build your friendship with him and treat each other sincerely. Stop thinking about getting him to join the Formation Immortal Sect. Even if he really joined the Formation Immortal Sect right now, he wouldn''t stay long. Something may even happen and turn things sour," Li Yifeng said with a smile. "I understand, Martial Senior Uncle!" Qiu Feng responded with a smile. The next day, Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan saw a familiar person outside as soon as they came out. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Tantai Xuan! She was fully dressed in snowy white plain clothes as usual, her figure wonderfully slender. She exuded a sacred aura that was like an immortal, especially her eyes. It was a pair of eyes that were so enchantingly pure and holy, somewhat graceful, refined, sacred and deeply noble. Her face was still veiled like usual. Even so, the aura that she exuded alone was enough to captivate one. "Miss Tantai, we meet again." Qing Shui went up to her with Yu Ruyan to greet her. Tantai Xuan''s beautiful eyes that were uncovered crinkled slightly. "I''ve promised that I''d come to find you before you go over to that side." She smiled. Just then, Qiu Feng and a few people came out. When they saw Tantai Xuan, all of them greeted her courteously. Tantai Xuan did the same to them too. "Miss Tantai, the teleportation array will be activated as soon as tomorrow. Are we going to stick together or" Qing Shui asked casually. Back then, she didn''t mention anything about that either. He had also forgotten now if he had suggested to go over there together at that time too. He only remembered that Tantai Xuan said she would find him before he went over there. "Let''s go over there together then!" Tantai Xuan said serenely. Her voice was soft and gentle, with a faint air of a sacred immortal. . The remaining time was very peaceful but Qing Shui was a little restless. He was going to go the other four continents soon. Once he left here, he''d have to wait for another five years if he wished to return again. Although five years time was only a snap of the fingers to cultivators, it wasn''t short either. It was long enough for many, many things to happen. In these five years, he would be able to cultivate to a better level over on the other side. He had a decent background and great foundation. With his current strength, he could still be considered an expert over on that side. However, the other side was much more vast. This meant that there would be a lot more cultivators, even powerful cultivators and strength was supreme. Women are very strange sometimes. Just like now, Yu Ruyan became familiar with Tantai Xuan very quickly and soon were very close to each other. This greatly bewildered Qing Shui. Guess it was true when they said that the thoughts of women were the most difficult thing to fathom in world. This instead caused Qing Shui to end up in peaceful silence. He was clueless as to what the two ladies were talking about. He just felt strange about the way he felt just now. Why did he feel so bewildered when he saw the two ladies hitting it off with each other. Ruyan was his wife. Tantai Xuan could be considered an acquaintance, just barely enough to be considered a friend. They were both women so this wasn''t too bad either. The day for the Ancient Great Formation to activate had finally arrived! The activation of the Ancient Great Formation required some powerful demonic beast cores. By late morning, a huge hole opened on the pillar of the Ancient Teleportation Array. It was filled with smoke and a terrifying wave of engulfing aura spread out. Li Yifeng quickly tossed many powerful cores inside there. Within an instant, the Ancient Teleportation Array shone brilliantly, especially the pictures of demonic beasts on the pillar that had seemingly come alive. The faint roaring of beasts could be heard. It was muffled but loud enough to be heard from very, very far away. A wave of solemn Qi aura spreaded out. At the same time, tens of similar auras could be felt in the distance. These were all the Qi auras from the activation of the other teleportation arrays. The entire Ancient Teleportation Array was shrouded by iridescent colors, just like a gigantic cocoon. It was impossible to see what was going on inside from the outside. This halo lasted for about fifteen minutes before it gradually faded away. Everyone was shocked to discover that there were fifteen people standing around the gigantic stone pillar. They were from the Formation Immortal Sect. These people were here to replace Qiu Feng and the rest. "Haha, I have a feeling that it was you guys who would come and replace us. We have been taking turns for almost a hundred years now!" Li Yifeng spoke warmly to one of the old men among them while walking towards him. "That''s right. It''s been a hundred years. Hopefully the next one that come to replace us won''t be you." The old man had an amiable appearance. His face was full of smiles while he shook hands with Li Yifeng. "How many are joining the Formation Immortal Sect this time?" The old man asked Li Yifeng, still smiling. "Twenty one of them." "Hoho. Excluding those two young uns, right?" It was evident that the old man was acquainted with Tantai Xuan. "That''s right. Qiu Feng is good friends with him." Li Yifeng didn''t say much. The old man across from him seemed to be nodding his head very understandably. "Well then, Brother Li, all of you should go over there!" "Alright!" Li Yifeng nodded while smiling and turned his head around to see that everything was ready. "Everyone, do not put up any resistance when you go in." Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan followed the people of Formation Immortal Sect inside along with the crowd. Tantai Xuan was on the other side of Qing Shui. As soon as they entered this Ancient Teleportation Array, a terrifying confining energy instantly spread across their entire bodies. Just when he was about to resist it, Tantai Xuan''s voice rang out. "Don''t oppose it. It''ll be fine!" Qing Shui relaxed and let that wave of energy spread across his entire body as it wished. It felt as if his whole body was going to be rooted to that simple diagram beneath his feet. Qing Shui was still clueless about the miracles of this Ancient Teleportation Array, much like the Nine Continents Steps and the Sacred Jade Divine Stone ring. He was guessing that this Ancient Teleportation Array was probably similar to the Nine Continents Steps, except that it was much more powerful. All of a sudden, a strange energy was channeled into his body and went inside the Nine Continents Boots. Within that instant, Qing Shui felt a subtle change in his boots. Before he even had the time to check, a layer of iridescence rose up and enveloped them. Now, even the inside couldn''t see what was going on outside. In the next moment, Qing Shui felt that his spiritual sense and all sensory organs went still. He only felt as if he was flying in an extremely high velocity. It also felt as if they were passing through layers and layers of water waves. This moment felt extremely long. He couldn''t speak right now. The only thing running was the thoughts in his brain. He grasped Yu Ruyan''s hand tightly. Tantai Xuan, who was on his other side, was very serene and her eyes were shut. The proximity between Qing Shui and her was very close. He could see the gorgeous profile of her face just by shifting his gaze to the side. Faint fragrances of both Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan wafted into his nostrils. This moment felt like a hundred years but also like a brief moment. Qing Shui felt as if everything stopped. The iridescent halo that surrounded them was also fading away slowly. Boundless of spiritual Qi suddenly came through. At the same time, his heart and mind suddenly felt clear. The spiritual Qi was abundant and the laws of heaven and earth vanished! From this moment onwards, he had lost the advantages he had in the five continents. But now, he could really use the Nine Continents Mountain to its best potential. He lifted his head to look around here. The sky felt higher here but that was merely a feeling. The four continents were similarly mountain valleys and looked a little similar to the Lion King''s Mountain. The mountains here were much more lofty and majestic. There were also some people here. He could tell that they were from the Formation Immortal Sect from the way they dressed. Qing Shui''s spirit energy and strength had returned to normal. He felt great right at this very moment because he felt just like the walking dead within the formation just now. "Brother, let''s go. We are going to stay here up to half a day. I''ll tell you about the situation here." Qiu Feng was taking care of Qing Shui warmly. "Sister Xuan, shall we stay here half a day?" Yu Ruyan asked Tantai Xuan after looking at Qing Shui. "Sure. Then let me explain to you about the situation here, Sister Ruyan!" Tantai Xuan pulled Yu Ruyan towards Qing Shui and informed him before they went off to search for a cave dwelling. Qing Shui and Qiu Feng also made their way to a cave dwelling while Li Yifeng talked to those people from the Formation Immortal Sect. The cave dwellings here weren''t much different from the ones in the Lion King''s Mountain. They were almost exactly the same. Qing Shui and Qiu Feng sat across from each other after they entered the cave dwelling. Qing Shui had many questions to ask right now. He felt very smothered by them. "Brother, I know you have many questions in your head. Ask away. There''s nothing to worry about, now that we are here. Only the people who have entered here can know about the four continents'' situation. But the information must not be leaked to the other five continents. This is a rule. The rulebreakers will be punished, including the person who leaked it and the person who led them here." Qiu Feng explained to Qing Shui while looking at him. "Who will be punishing the person who leaked the information?" Qing Shui was very curious. No wonder why no one would leak the information. They were not the only person who would be punished but the power or person who led the said person into the four continents would also be punished. "I''m not sure about that but someone will definitely come to carry out the punishment. They are rumored to be the people from Myriad Dynasties and Myriad Sects." Qing Feng shook his head and seemed very worried. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1136 AST 1136 - Dynasties'' Grades, Sects'' Grades, State Master"Myriad dynasties? Myriad sects?" Qing Shui asked, in doubt. Everything here was brand new and he needed to rapidly absorb all the knowledge here. Otherwise, it would be very hard for him to sustain himself. s?a??h th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Myriad dynasties refers to many dynasties, while myriad sects refers to many sects. This place is one where dynasties, sects and clans co-exist," Qiu Feng smiled and said. "Mmm, right, which continent in the four continents is this?" Until now, Qing Shui realized that he was still unaware of which continent he had landed on. "This is the multifarious Western Oxhe Continent. It''s located in the west and the land here is more vast. The land area of the Western Oxhe Continent is comparable even to the land size of all five continents combined," Qiu Feng smiled and said. When Qing Shui heard this, he was stunned. This was too astonishing. Just the Western Oxhe Continent alone was so big? He had experienced it for himself how big the land of the five continents was. He had been to each of the five continents and had a taste of it. "Then are the dynasties stronger or are the sects stronger?" Qiu Feng looked at Qiu Feng and asked. "I don''t know. Some sects are weaker than dynasties but some sects are stronger than dynasties," Qiu Feng smiled and said. Qing Shui was struck by a feeling of depression. Saying this was as good as not saying anything at all. He looked around and then smiled and asked, "Where is this place? Does it belong to a dynasty or a sect?" "Western Oxhe Continent is a dynasty institution. Dynasties are segregated into various grades. The same goes for sects. This is the Great Yu Dynasty and is considered the top of the Grade Two Dynasties. Dynasties are segregated into Grade One, Two, Three and Four, with Grade One being the weakest. The higher the grade, the more powerful they were. Those above Grade Four Dynasties are considered legendary." "How many dynasties are there in Western Oxhe Continent? Which dynasties are Grade One, which are in Grade Two and Three? Do you know?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "The greatest number are Grade One Dynasties and it''s said that there are Grade One to Four Dynasties. There are over ten Grade One Dynasties. However, these are just rumors and I''m not sure how accurate they are," Qiu Feng gave it some thought and said. "Oh, right. Brother, how are the grades for the dynasties decided?" Qing Shui was very curious about this question. "It''s said to be based on the royalty''s abilities, the National Protector State Masters'' ability, as well as the abilities of the clans under the dynasties. The dynasties here are basically a similar system as one with clans. The clan with the royal family would be the members of royalty and control a dynasty. There are also several tens of clans under the royalty who are ranked and would each control the resources in an area," Qiu Feng smiled and said. Back in the five continents, Qing Shui had already understood how powerful sects were. The City Lords were all from the sects in an area and the sects were held in high regards. There were even sects who didn''t even know how much land they had under their control. The powerful clans in each city or country would have control over that area. It was just like how there was even a reign even over Qing Village. In this world, even though it appeared to be very messy, there were still paths for development. Qing Shui came from Qing Village, was the guardian for Hundred Miles City and was even the guardian for the Cang Lang Country and Greencloud Continent. This was the fate of a powerful cultivator. In Qing Shui''s previous life, there were official positions in the dynasties. However, it was upon arriving here that he learned that the dynasties here were different from the ones he had from his previous life. However, they were still basically the same. It was just that the officials had been changed to clans and the clans those officials had came from also wielded great power. Once Qiu Feng explained it, Qing Shui understood. This system was one which clans joined forces to form a dynasty. It should be to stand up against sects with similar systems. "Brother, what is the State Master about?" Qing Shui recalled that it was mentioned that the position of National Protector State Master seemed to be very important. "The State Master is a high level existence in a dynasty. The royalty call the person the National Protector State Master. Not all members of royalties are at the level of a State Master but only those from the royal family could be called National Protector State Masters. A Grade One State Master''s level is about 3,000 nimbus. Oh, right. 10,000 stars is equal to one nimbus. A Grade Two State Master has a strength of 6,000 nimbus and the Grade Three State Master has the minimum level of 10,000 nimbus. These seemed to all be rumors and may not be very accurate," Qiu Feng smiled and said. It was only then that Qing Shui knew that he was extremely weak. Even a Grade One State Master was much stronger than him. If Qiu Feng were to know that Qing Shui was already comparing himself with State Masters now, he would definitely cough blood. What existence was a State Master at? They were the people at the pinnacle of a dynasty and even one from the lowest grade was able to reflect how impressive the Western Oxhe Continent was. No matter where they went, they would be in high demand. "Brother, what I said might not be accurate. You just need to get an idea. Even in a Grade One dynasty, there would also be Grade Two and Three State Masters, just that they are few in number and aren''t sufficient to bring up the grade of the dynasty they belong to. The State Masters'' abilities are the same as the dynasties''. There are Grade Four State Masters above Grade Three State Masters. However, I''m not very sure about their strengths." "Then what is the estimated numbers of State Masters? Would there be a big difference between dynasties of different grades?" "In the royal family of a Grade One Dynasty, there mustn''t be less than 500 Grade One State Masters, 50 Grade Two State Masters and 5 Grade Three State Masters. This would the royal family as well. As for the other clans who are inferior to the royal family, they would be much weaker in comparison. However, in all, their numbers are several times bigger than the number of State Masters in the royal family," Qiu Feng looked at Qing Shui and said, smiling. Qing Shui knew that the strength of these great clans was much weaker than the royalty. Otherwise, the royalty wouldn''t be the wielder of power. To think that there were already so many powerful cultivators in Grade One Dynasties... How many years of accumulated effort was required for a clan to gain such a high level of prosperity? "Then what are the numbers like for the State Masters in a Grade Two Dynasty?" Qing Shui asked, feeling curious. "In the royal family of a Grade Two Dynasty, there mustn''t be less than 5,000 Grade One State Masters, 500 Grade Two State Masters and 50 Grade Three State Masters. This would be for the royal family as well. As for the other clans who are inferior to the royal family, they would be much weaker in comparison. However, in all, their numbers are several times bigger than the number of State Masters in the royal family. Oh, right, not all members of the royal family have the royal lineage. It''s just like how in clans, most of the members aren''t direct descendants and could be just outsiders. However, there are other methods to let them serve the clan." Qing Shui now understood. If they were all people from the royal family, how perverse would that be? However, thinking about it, he estimated that at least one-third of them should be of royal blood. Qing Shui thought of himself and the changes that had happened for his clan. Therefore, he knew that these royals would definitely have their own monstrous legacies which were extremely powerful. If such legacies didn''t exist, with there being so many people and so many experts, the royal family wouldn''t be able to sit at the very top. The Great Yu Dynasty was a Grade Two Dynasty and was a top notch one at that. There was no further elaboration of a Grade Three Dynasty since Qiu Feng didn''t know about them. However, seeing how the difference between a Grade One and Grade Two dynasty was ten times, then the gap between a Grade Two and Grade Three Dynasty would probably not be lesser than ten times as well. There were two Grade Four Dynasties in Western Oxhe Continent. The power of a Grade Four State Master caused Qing Shui to feel very astonished. The four continents was a bigger world. "Mmm, how does Western Oxhe Continent compare to the other three continents?" Qing Shui was both excited and astonished. The world here was so much bigger. "The area is too wide and we usually can only hear a little about the other three continents. People of our abilities aren''t capable of traveling around," Qiu Feng shook his head and said in self-mockery. Just a Western Oxhe Continent was sufficient to compare with the size of the five continents. It was already very hard for Qing Shui to travel between the five continents, let alone doing so here. Seems like he would need to get stronger as soon as possible. After letting Qing Shui understand the situation and gain some basic knowledge, Qiu Feng took out a detailed map and handed it to Qing Shui. This is the map for Great Yu Dynasty and the Western Oxhe Continent. I don''t have anything for the other areas. "Brother, I''m just askingif it''s not convenient then you can ignore my question. How is Formation Immortal Sect''s power in Great Yu Dynasty?" Qiu Feng had brought it up to Qing Shui before that there were certain sects who were very well concealed and the outside world knew nothing about their abilities. "This is no secret but it''s hard to describe it in a short timespan. Sects are also unique existences here and usually are independent outside of dynasties. Here, only sects would be able to be a match for dynasties but I don''t know who is stronger. Sects are also grouped into grade one, two, three and four. There seems to be a parallel to the dynasties. Formation Immortal Sect used to be basked in great glory but right now, we can only be considered to be at the top of the Grade One Sects." It was close to what Qing Shui had expected. Formation Immortal Sect was very powerful. Hearing from Qiu Feng, it seemed that they had declined but they still maintained the abilities of a peak Grade One Sect. They should still be a very strong existence in Great Yu Dynasty. Sects are independent of dynasties. However, there would also be times when dynasties unite the sects in the dynasty in order to go against other dynasties. "Brother, do you know about Putuo Mountain?" Qing Shui was asking about Tantai Xuan''s sect. "Miss Tantai''s sect is still considered quite famous in Great Yu Dynasty. It''s because it''s said that their power doesn''t lose out to Great Yu Dynasty at all. They are very mysterious and have a high status. I don''t know the details either. Right now, Formation Immortal Sect is a far cry from Putuo Mountain and we are no longer standing on the same grounds." Qing Shui thought of Di Chen again, wondering where she ws. She should still be in Western Oxhe Continent, right? The Western Oxhe Continent alone was comparable to the five continents in total. To be finding a person in such a big place, an unfamiliar place at that... How could it possibly be easy? If he wished to find her, he must first rise to the top in Great Yu Dynasty. It would be relatively easier if he had gained a certain level of influence. However, what was it that he needed to do now? State Master Qing Shui''s eyes lit up. He should only be able to gain the ability after becoming an expert that was of a State Master level, right? The lowest ranked Grade One State Masters have a strength of 3,000 nimbus. The difference in their power was tremendous and this wouldn''t be an easy route. What should he do? Could it be that he would really need to join a particular group right now? Qing Shui went into deep thought. To get stronger, he would need to cultivate. This was something which he could do anywhere. After coming to this unfamiliar place, there wasn''t anything he had to attend to at the moment. Looking for Di Chen wasn''t something he could accomplish just by being anxious. It was only after he had gained power and could use it to his advantage to look for her, would it then be easier. In Great Yu Dynasty, the top notch State Masters were a special existence. There was Qiu Feng in Formation Immortal Sect and Tantai Xuan in Putuo Mountain. Although he wasn''t on extremely friendly terms with Tantai Xuan, he was considered to have helped her before and they could sort of be considered friends. Qing Shui secretly decided to himself that he would become Great Yu Dynasty''s State Master as soon as possible, even if it was just one of the lowest grade! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1137 AST 1137 - Formation Immortal Sect, Changes to the Nine Continents Boots, Realm of Steps of PerfectionYu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan were on one side, chatting about similar things. Since it was the first time she had came to this place, it was better for her to gain more understanding of the common knowledge in this world. They continued until about noon when they went out to get some food. Qiu Feng invited Qing Shui, Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan to Formation Immortal Sect, so he could host them but Qing Shui shook his head and declined. Qiu Feng''s branch was the weakest one in Formation Immortal Sect. Formation Immortal Sect was considered a top notch Grade One Sect and there were still many strong experts in the sect. Therefore, Qing Shui didn''t want to find trouble for himself and thus declined Qiu Feng''s kind intentions. Qiu Feng and the others didn''t insist either. They knew that if some powerful cultivator in the sect were to ask Qing Shui to join their sect and he didn''t agree, it wouldn''t end well. However, there were always some things which wouldn''t go as planned. Just as Qing Shui and Qiu Feng stopped this conversation, two powerful demonic beasts appeared from afar. Although they were about 100 meters in size, the auras they released weren''t of the same level as what Qing Shui had seen before. Formation Immortal Sect''s clothes! Two demonic beasts, which seemed like an eagle yet like a condor but was neither. The fierce auras they unleashed were slightly more powerful compared to the ancient demonic beasts which Qing Shui had encountered before. Just such demonic beasts already astonished Qing Shui. He was even more taken aback when he saw the two old men on them. It was because he couldn''t sense their abilities with his spiritual sense. It was like throwing a stone into the sea, the dept was so deep that it couldn''t be fathomed. Many Sealing Formations were drawn on their clothes and accessories, making the clothes appear to be gleaming in a silvery light, causing the two old men to be like members of the gods. The old man on the left had pale skin and was truly a person with white hair but a young appearance. His forehead was broad and his head was shiny, causing him to stand out a lot. His eyes were always smiling, giving others a favorable impression in one look. His snow white long brows and beard made him appear even more amiable. The old man on the right had a tall physique and thick brows. Contrary to the other old man, this one was slightly tanned, had a big nose and a mix of black and white hair. He unleashed an aura like that of a wild beast and was a little fierce. However, Qing Shui still had the feeling that he was unfathomable. "Greetings to Elder White and Elder Black!" Qiu Feng and the others bowed and greeted the two old men respectfully. "Haha, we''re all family, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. Just be more at ease!" The white-skinned old man laughed and said. On the other hand, the tanned faced old man''s huge eyes glanced around. All the people who were glanced at, shuddered. This was an Elder from their Formation Immortal Sect, the lowest Master in the sect. Even if they hadn''t reached the level of the lowest grade State Master, they were not far from that and would become one very soon. He was already one step into the door of becoming a State Master. Suddenly, the tanned faced old man''s eyes landed on Qing Shui. A weird glow flashed in his eyes as he looked toward Qing Shui, "That lad there. In the future, you''ll be my disciple." The tanned face old man pointed a finger at Qing Shui, causing everyone else present to feel very envious. How great was it to be taken in as a disciple by an Elder? This was a State Master and even the lowest grade State Master was revered and treated with great importance. However, Qing Shui frowned. He didn''t wish to become anyone''s disciple. At the very least, he didn''t have a favorable impression of this man, especially not toward the domineering aura he gave off. "Old Black, you''re really fast to speak up. This is really a good seed. With time, he''ll definitely be ten times stronger than you," the amiable looking old man laughed and said. "Elder, he isn''t a member of our Formation Immortal Sect." Qiu Feng saw Qing Shui''s frown and stepped out to speak up. "Qiu Feng, can you not tolerate that there''s someone else who''s stronger than you and you cannot accept him?" The tanned face old man''s sharp eyes pierced toward Qiu Feng like a blade. Suddenly, Qiu Feng''s clothes were drenched with perspiration! "Elder, Qiu Feng didn''t mean that..." "Alright, you don''t have to continue." Elder Black waved his hand to interrupt Qiu Feng''s words. Qiu Feng took one step back and looked toward Qing Shui apologetically. Qing Shui smiled and shook his head. "Young man, many people begged me to take them in as my disciple but I didn''t agree. How about it? If you become my disciple, you''ll be able to soar into the skies with just one step," the tanned face old man looked at Qing Shui and said calmly. "Soar into the skies with just one step? Sir, may I ask what your strength is?" Although Qing Shui was a far cry from the level of a State Master level existence, he wouldn''t want it even if a Grade One State Master were to take him in as a disciple. He had no intentions of finding himself a Master and only Yiye Jiange had been his Master for a short period of time. It that wasn''t even considered official. "Haha, my abilities just barely reached the level of a Grade One State Master. Why? Am I not qualified to be your Master?" the tanned face man laughed and said, his voice was loud and clear, having a confidence that came from deep within. "Would you be able to teach me to become a Grade Two or Grade Three State Master?" Qing Shui asked softly after the old man stopped laughing. The tanned faced old man glared at him for very long before he said slowly, "Lad, I hadn''t expected you to have such great expectations. To be honest, I have the confidence to nurture you into a Grade One State Master in 100 years. However, I don''t have any confidence to achieve anything beyond that." "100 years to only become a Grade One State Master..." Qing Shui mumbled softly to himself. Qing Shui''s voice was not very loud but it was sufficient to let the people in the surroundings hear him. Suddenly, it became so silent that they would probably hear the sound of a needle dropping to the ground. Even Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui, stunned. "Arrogant! Ignorant! Do you think that it''s so easy to attain a breakthrough to become a Grade One State Master? Come, let me see how much you''re worth." The tanned face old man seemed to be have become a little agitated. He wasn''t a person who could get irritated so easily but this time around, it was primarily because he wanted to take Qing Shui as his disciple. "Wait. Don''t you think that you''re bullying the weak to be testing my abilities now? Even if you were to beat me and killed me, would there be any meaning to it?" Qing Shui shook his head and said, smiling, not anxious in the least. Not just the tanned faced old man, even the pale faced old man was also astonished that Qing Shui was really so calm. It seemed that even a State Master was nothing much to this young man... In the Western Oxhe Continent, only those who had reached the level of a Grade One State Master could be considered a true powerful expert. The grades of dynasties and sects were actually a comparison of the State Master level cultivators. The tanned face old man was stunned for a moment. When had he ever been so disregarded by others before this? If it was someone else, he would probably have gone over and killed them with a palm. However, he couldn''t bear to do that to this young man. Talents were hard to come by. "Elders, he is my friend and came with me this time around. He doesn''t have the intention of joining any sects. What do you think if you were to let him be?" Tantai Xuan smiled and said to the two old men. Seeing that Tantai Xuan had stepped forth, the two old men could only find themselves a way out so as not to appear too embarrassed. The tanned face old man had pointed to Qing Shui to get him to become his disciple earlier. If there were no one to help resolve the situation, the old man would use force to "protect" his pride. Otherwise, he would have lost too much face. It was good that Putuo Mountain stepped up. They could only smile and say, "Since he is a friend of Miss Tantai, then we won''t force it either. In the future, if you have time, do come visit Formation Immortal Sect." With that, they nodded and brought the others back with them. Qing Shui hadn''t expected things to be like this. In the past, if one had a high official post, they would be able to crush others. Here, it was the same if sects or dynasties were one grade higher and it would be one-sided and overwhelming. After all, the difference in strengths was too great. Qing Shui smiled and said, to Qiu Feng, "Thanks, brother." "Thank you, Miss Tantai!" Qing Shui turned to speak to Tantai Xuan. "I didn''t help much, you should thank Miss Tantai," Qiu Feng shook his head helplessly and said, smiling. "Alright, you helped me as well. I only said one line," Tantai Xuan smiled. Qing Shui wasn''t stupid and naturally knew the reason Tantai Xuan was put in high regard. Tantai Xuan definitely had a high status in Putuo Mountain. If it was an ordinary disciple, even if the person was from a Grade Four Sect, that State Master wouldn''t have shown her any face either. "Brother, my sect is calling for me to return. Are you guys going to follow Miss Tantai? Will you first look for a place to stay?" Qiu Feng asked Qing Shui. "Brother, you can return first. I''ll look for you when I''m free. You can just leave us be," Qing Shui smiled and said to Qiu Feng. They both patted each other on the shoulder. The other people had already left and Qiu Feng also disappeared into the distance, following after the people who had left earlier. Qing Shui saw that the surroundings had already turned quiet. There were still some people from Formation Immortal Sect in the distance who were there to guard the teleportation array. Afterward, the teleportation array would also slowly close and only be activated again five years later. "Come, I''ll bring you guys around the area, Sister Ruyan. I''ll be your guide," Tantai Xuan looked at the surroundings and said to Ruyan. "Then I''ll have to trouble Sister Xuan," Yu Ruyan smiled and said politely. "You''re already calling me Sister Xuan, so why are you still standing on ceremony? Let''s go!" Tantai Xuan called out the World Cleansing Demonic Lotus and pulled Yu Ruyan up. She then smiled and said to Qing Shui, "You better not lose sight of us." S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui had always wanted to go up the Lotus Platform but seeing that Tantai Xuan had no intention of letting him do that, he could only call out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and go up, following after the Lotus Platform as they flew out of the mountains. Seated on the back of the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant, he felt that there was a change to its speed. It seemed to be a lot faster now. He suddenly recalled that when they were using the teleportation array, a brief change happened to the Nine Continents Boots. He quickly looked toward them with his Heavenly Vision Technique. Nine Continents Boots! Refined from the star fragments and strange beasts in the world of the nine continents. Has a mysterious and unfathomable ability. Increases speed threefold; reduces depletion threefold; hard for even a Martial Emperor to harm it in the slightest. Comes with the battle technique Nine Continents Steps. In the past, it had increased speed twofold; reduced depletion twofold. Right now it actually increases his speed threefold and reduces depletion by threefold! Nine Continent Steps: Activating the Nine Continent Boots and Nine Continent Steps will allow the user travel 800,000 li in a straight line instantly. Currently at the fourth level, Realm of Steps of Perfection, can be used eight times in a day. The user of the Nine Continents Steps can concurrently bring along with him all living things within a 50-meter radius from him, including humans, demonic beasts and others. Prerequisite: Martial Emperor level! Qing Shui looked at the ability of the Nine Continents Boots happily while he was on the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant. Right now, he felt very agitated. The land area of the Western Oxhe Continent were very vast and he felt that the reason the Nine Continents Boots had suddenly increased in its abilities must definitely be because of the Ancient Teleportation Array. It might have gone through the change after absorbing its energy. Compared to the Nine Continents Boots from before, it had powered up by a lot. His speed went through a tremendous change. This was good stuff, an ability that was more important than strength. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1138 AST 1138 - Great Yu Dynasty, Yan City, Cloud InnAnother thing was that the depletion had been reduced. This was quite a good ability as well and he would be more powerful in a sustained battle. What had made Qing Shui the happiest was the strengthening of the Nine Continents Steps. The strengthening of the Nine Continents Steps made Qing Shui so happy that he wanted to break out in laughter. Previously, he was only able to use it four times a day, 400,000 Li each time. However, he could now use it for 800,000 Li each time, eight times a day. The two weren''t of the same level and it could be considered an overwhelming change. He was even anticipating the further strengthening it would go through next time. It would surely be even more terrifying. Qing Shui shook his head. One who didn''t know how to be content was like a snake trying to swallow up an entire elephant whole. Of course, the distance for the Nine Continents Steps could be freely adjusted. However, the number of uses wouldn''t change even if the distance was adjusted. Even if one were to use the Nine Continents Steps to proceed by ten meters it would also be counted as one use. This was a great weapon for escaping and saving his own life. With how vast the Western Oxhe Continent was, it would be much more convenient to be able to travel using the Nine Continents Steps and it wouldn''t leave behind too many traces. Maybe in the future, he would really be able to use the Nine Continents Steps to travel across the Southern Sea. Another thing was the issue of cultivation realm. In the five continents, there were only people with up to Grade Five Martial Emperor who had a strength of 5,000 stars. One would only be considered to have reached Grade Six Martial Emperor after their strength had exceeded one nimbus, Grade Seven Martial Emperor when exceeding ten nimbus, Grade Eight Martial Emperor when exceeding 10,000 nimbus. As for Peak Martial Emperor as well as those in the legendary False God realm, Qiu Feng didn''t know about them either. He wasn''t even completely sure that the other information he had provided was accurate. Grade Ten Martial Emperor was considered the highest level of existence in the Western Oxhe Continent. As for how much strength a Peak Grade Ten Martial Emperor had, Qing Shui didn''t know. A Grade One State Master would have the strength of a Grade Nine Martial Emperor but it was the same for a Grade Two State Master. It was only when one had attained a breakthrough to become a Grade Three State Master would he be considered a Grade Ten Martial Emperor cultivator. Qing Shui himself had already attained a physical strength of 2.5 nimbus. Under the effect of the Diamond Qi, Diamond Protection and Diamond Crossing Rivers, his strength would be doubled. The Nature Energy increased his physical strength by 70%, the Unmoving Like A Mountain increased it by 50%, the Frenzied Bull''s Strength increased it by 30%, the Heavenly Thunder Slash increased power by 30%, the Shield attack increased power by 40%, the Heavenly Talisman increased power and defense by 50%, the Five Moves Combination Sword Technique enhanced physical strength by 80%, the high grade Focused Concentration increased physical strength by 20% and the Emperor''s Qi increased overall abilities by 20%. The Big Dipper Sword increased his physical attacks by an additional four times and with the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation increasing his strength by an additional three times, Qing Shui''s strength was at 230 nimbus when he was holding onto the Big Dipper Sword. Without the world''s limitations, the prowess of Qing Shui''s physical attacks were unleashed. The prowess of his Nine Palace Steps and the Combination Sword Technique could be once again displayed. However, in terms of physical attacks, Qing Shui''s most powerful attack was still the Nine Continents Mountain. It allowed him to attack and defend with two times his strength and speed and his attacks would have the effect of Shield attacks. The attacking prowess of 460 nimbus was Qing Shui''s strongest attacking prowess. Back when he was in the five continents, the spirit energy and the attacking prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain which he had relied on were now very different. However, he now had the Arhat Rosary Beads and his resistance against spirit energy was very high. Although Qing Shui''s current spirit energy attacks were slightly weaker, if he were to not use the Nine Continents Mountain, his spirit energy attacks would be more powerful. With the Heart of Roc increasing his spirit energy by five times, in addition to other factors, Qing Shui''s spirit energy reached 17.5 nimbus. With the effect of the Arhat Rosary Beads, it was further raised to be 35 nimbus. In addition, under the effect of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Buddha Form Reveal and Angry Gaze of Buddha, his spirit energy attacks could reach 420 nimbus. It was slightly weaker than the attacking prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain but was already pretty good. S?a?ch* Th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. After getting out of the mountain, he saw a magnificent city in the distance, with great walls that stretched out very far. All the buildings in the city were tall and upright and the scene was that of great prosperity. The scene in a dynasty was pretty much similar to what it was like in the five continents. There were not many differences. Cities were still cities, City Lords were still City Lords, aristocratic clans were still aristocratic clans. The only difference was that there was an additional powerful royal clan or rather, a powerful clan was crowned with the title of being the royal family. The cities here were even larger and more prosperous. Looking down from high up in the air, he could see many luxurious looking horse and beast carriages along the wide streets. The whole city was bustling with activity. "There are so many people!" This was what Qing Shui felt. The populations in the cities here were huge and it was extraordinarily lively. However, the land area was also wider and there were also adventurers who would participate in high-risk jobs outside cities. The trade associations set up many shops. There were also many auction halls as well as underground organizations. However, most of them were either not presentable or were associated with some people from different sects. This was the northeast area of the Western Oxhe Continent. The Great Yu Dynasty was a Grade Two Dynasty located in the northeast side of the Western Oxhe Continent. It was considered one of the top amongst Grade Two Dynasties and had a wide land area. In the Western Oxhe Continent, it took up a very large land area. There were the most Grade One Dynasties and sects in the Western Oxhe Continent. For the Great Yu Dynasty to be able to stand in the ranks of the top Grade Two Dynasties was already considered very powerful. The Great Yu Dynasty was surrounded by Grade one Dynasties. This was a kind of regulation and balance of powers. Yan City! This was one of the five greatest cities in the Great Yu Dynasty. It was situated in the extreme east of the Great Yu Dynasty and its north side was connected with the Great Virtue Dynasty. To its east was the Eastern Sea and the Yan City was considered the northern gate to the Great Yu Dynasty. The Yan City wasn''t directly connected to the Great Virtue Dynasty. There was actually a large plot of free land between them, the Scarlet Flame Region! The Scarlet Flame Region was an especially scorching place and the land area was very wide. There were areas with mountains and forests and there were also areas with swamps and deserts. Demonic beasts would roam around the entire place. It was an especially dangerous place. Qing Shui thought of Tantai Xuan''s sect, the Putuo Mountain. It was considered an extraordinary existence in the Great Yu Dynasty but he didn''t know where in the Great Yu Dynasty it was located. Back in the five continents, they were located in the Southern Sea. He didn''t know which part of the four continents they would be situated in now. Could it be the Eastern Sea? The cities here were extremely big and each of them was segregated into many regions. Moreover, Yan City was also one of the five biggest cities in the Great Yu Dynasty. Qing Shui, Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan found a place that wasn''t very far away to stop over. "Yan City is considered a big city in the Great Yu Dynasty which is second to the Imperial City. There are many powerful factions here and it was even rumored that there are some hidden powers in the Scarlet Flame Region. How about it, why don''t we stop over here?" Tantai Xuan smiled and looked at Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan. "Okay. Oh, right, where is your sect? When will you heading back?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked. "Why? Are you finding me a hassle here?" Tantai Xuan asked calmly, as if there were hints of teasing in her voice. However, she still gave off the feeling that it was hard to get close to her. "Why would I? I''m only afraid that the people from your teacher would miss you," Qing Shui smiled and said. "My teacher is at the south of Yan City. There''s an inner sea there, also known as the Southern Sea," Tantai Xuan smiled and said before looking forward and pointing. Cloud Inn "Let''s have some rest here first. If you plan to stay in this area, then just stay here. I feel that it''s very suitable," Tantai Xuan turned and said. Cloud Inn was an inn which incorporated dining and accommodations into one. Of course, one could stay here or choose only to dine. However, this Cloud Inn seemed to be very grand and had 12 stories. Its decorations weren''t especially colorful but looked very impressive. In one look, one could tell that it was very high class and tasteful. It was a feeling it gave off. Just from this feeling alone, one would know that Cloud Inn''s business was very good. When the waiter at the entrance saw Qing Shui and the other two, he attended to them warmly and invited them in. Each waiter here had met many different people and had a good eye. The interior setup was with the corridors around the outside and with the public dining area in the center. However, the distance between tables was quite far and there were also some seats which were separated. Although they were partitioned simply, the sound-proof effect was considered quite good. In the surroundings, there would be rooms. The interior area was very big, causing Qing Shui to be astonished. It was impossible for one to be able to see a hotel with such a setup like this in his previous life due to land restrictions. The three of them took a seat next to a window on the fifth story. It was a relatively secluded spot. They had ordered the food which should be served very soon. "Miss Tantai, what is the level people in Yan City are at? Are they powerful?" Coming here made Qing Shui feel that everything seemed to be too unfamiliar. It was unlike how it was back in the five continents when he could do as he wished. Qing Shui knew that he had thought too much about it. Although the Western Oxhe Continent was very powerful and big, Qing Shui''s abilities were also something to be reckoned with. A level of over 400 nimbus was terrifying enough. As for State Masters... How many of them could there possibly be in each dynasty? Out of such a great population, there were only so many State Masters. It went to show that Qing Shui was still considered very powerful. However, Qing Shui must not let down his guard. Having reached his current level, it was possible for him to encounter State Master level people. After all, he wasn''t the most ordinary person. An ordinary person who didn''t cultivate martial arts would basically not be able to encounter State Masters in their entire lives. It was because even if a State Master were to cross his path, the person wouldn''t be able to recognize him. Furthermore, both parties would basically have no interactions. The food was served very quickly. It might be because the city was situated close to the sea that most of the dishes were seafood. They tasted quite good and were very fresh. These should be the unique characteristics in the area. "The City Lord of Yan City is from Yan Clan. This city was also named after Yan Clan. They are very well known throughout the entire Great Yu Dynasty. Other than the royal family, Yan Clan and a few other clans and sects make up the strongest factions," after a waitress served the food, Tantai Xuan said slowly. "Other than Yan Clan, what other factions are considered to be powerful in Yan City?" "I only know that Yan Clan is very powerful. As for the others, it''s a mix of various levels. I''ve only been here for a few years. There are too many factions here..." Qing Shui: "..." Qing Shui thought that it made sense. After all, when Tantai Xuan came to this Cloud Inn, the waiters and waitresses here didn''t even recognize her. At that moment, a group of people came up. They were very loud and chaotic. There were over 30 of them and all of them were strong men with great builds, wearing clothes that cultivators would wear. The group of them walked over to the table Qing Shui and the two ladies were at. "Hmmm, look. These two ladies are really pretty. No, they can''t f*cking be called pretty. Their beauty would cause the downfall of cities and countries," a coarse voice rang out. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1139 AST 1139 - Break an Arm, Too Lonely at Night..This voice stood out particularly well in this relatively quiet place. Qing Shui knew that the voice was directed at the two women by his side. He lifted his head up to look at the man who spoke. The man had sideburns and his hair was as thick as a lion''s mane. His figure was quite tall and burly. The front of his clothes was left unbuttoned, exposing his steel-like muscles. He was exuding a wave of manly, coarse and violent aura. He wasn''t too bad looking. Although he had sideburns and thick hair, he had prominent facial features. His eyes in particular were beast-like, causing him to look very wild and aggressive. This type of men was deadly poison to some women. "Young Master Ma, I didn''t expect you could actually use words other than ''hot'' to describe women. Your description fits too well this time. How can there be such beautiful women in this area that we have never seen?" The person who spoke was a man beside the person who was addressed as Young Master Ma earlier on. This man was well-dressed and seemed to be a young lord from some aristocrat clan. He was handsome and had a slender figure. His every movement was graceful, with an air of nobility. This man flattered this Young Master Ma and put him on a pedestal. This was why Qing Shui could sense that this Young Master Ma was probably the leader here. The group of people had already reached not too far from Qing Shui while they were talking, but they didn''t do anything reckless yet. Qing Shui only gave them a single glance before he went back to eating. The two ladies didn''t even lift their heads to look at them, from the start to the end. Tantai Xuan wasn''t wearing a veil today, but she wore a small and exquisite mask that revealed only her eyes and below her nose. Even so, just her chin, lips and her amazing physique could make one stare and be unable to break their gaze. This figure of her was already enough for men to not be bothered by how she looked. They probably wouldn''t mind even if her face wasn''t beautiful at all. Yu Ruyan, on the other hand, didn''t only have a gorgeous figure, she was also mature and charming. This type of woman was a killer to men of any age group. Qing Shui had a hunch that this group of people should be one of the more powerful groups around here. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be this domineering here. They probably had some profound background. "Liang Qi, how high is the flow of visitors this generation? You think beauties of such caliber will always appear before us? We should be grateful to our ancestors for being able to see them today. I want these two women. The ones in our clan are merely soy pulps compared to both of them," Young Master Ma exclaimed in excitement. "Young Master Ma, we should be a little more prudent. These people don''t look like ordinary people either," Liang Qi said softly to Young Master Ma. His voice wasn''t loud but Qing Shui and the rest heard it very clearly. The two ladies raised their heads to look at Qing Shui. Qing Shui continued savoring his meal, pretending as if he didn''t hear anything. "Let''s go over there. We were very loud just now, it''s impossible they didn''t hear us. Yet they are not uttering a single word. You know what this means?" "Brother Ma, what does this mean?" a young man from behind asked in a flattering voice. "This means that they know they cannot afford to offend us. Since they can''t offend us, you think we are going to let such a nice fat chance slip away?" Young Master Ma''s personality was crude too. If he didn''t have his clan behind him, he would have been hacked to death by others countless times. Liang Qi was about to say something else but Young Master Ma had already led everyone else towards Qing Shui. When he was right behind Qing Shui, he extended his arm with his hand in a claw form and directly slapped on Qing Shui''s head. Qing Shui cursed inwardly. This dumb shit was really too straightforward. It was a pity that Qing Shui didn''t put the strength of these people in his eyes. If these people were indeed very influential in this region, then that would be due to the power behind their backs, their clans for instance. Qing Shui randomly picked one of the chopsticks that he used to pick up his food and sent one of them flying out! Pu! A very soft noise was heard and at the same time, Young Master Ma''s blood-curdling scream. The chopstick had penetrated through his palm and was still embedded in his hand. Qing Shui reckoned that he''d be in more pain when he extracted it. Furthermore, Young Master Ma was sent flying from Qing Shui''s single chopstick. Just then, Qing Shui rose up from his seat and looked at them. Although the Yan City was bustling, the influential parties were complicated and tricky. Not every power had a State Master. There were only a handful of State Masters in the entire Great Yu Dynasty. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. To be honest, even cultivators with the strength of one nimbus couldn''t be easily met. Just like these people, the leading few people only had about ten stars of strength. That was considered to be very powerful as it was the strength of a peak Martial Saint. Although they were not young in age, they weren''t that old in age either. Hence, Qing Shui didn''t intend to kill them. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare to kill. This guy was really trying to kill him just now but Qing Shui wasn''t that mad about it. This kind of trash was a mere ant in his eyes. Would anyone throw a fit with an ant? No! If Qing Shui was going to actually flee, no one would be able to catch him. He simply didn''t want to draw too much attention to himself earlier on. "You are Young Master Ma, right? You dare to snatch my women?" Qing Shui asked calmly. However, his tremendous Qi aura instantly pressed down on these people to the point that it was smothering. Yu Ruyan didn''t feel bothered when she heard his words. Tantai Xuan, on the other hand, was extremely upset. Although he was just saying it, she felt displeased in her heart. Since when had she become his woman? Between cultivators, especially when the weaker ones met the stronger ones, this kind of pressure could smash the guts of the weaker cultivators and even crush their souls or burst their brains. That was why it was said that experts could kill on a whim. To them, ordinary people were really akin to ants which they could kill disdainfully. "Sir, our damned eyes were blind. We shouldn''t have gotten any ideas on your ladies, sir. Good sir, you have a generous heart. Please spare us this time" Young Master Ma crawled on the ground as he spoke while endlessly slapping his own face. Slapping face was already the greatest humiliation to a cultivator, let alone slapping your own face. If it wasn''t for the sake of survival, no one would do this to themselves. This was already putting one in the lowest position. Without any heinous animosity, one would basically not kill and spare the person instead. Young Master Ma had chosen to do this because he knew that the women by this powerful cultivator''s side were definitely untouchable subjects. He had actually tried to kill this powerful cultivator earlier, so he knew that they weren''t his match at all. Killing them would be a snap of the fingers to Qing Shui and he was aware that they would possibly lose their lives at any moment now. From the beginning, Qing Shui didn''t have any intention to kill them. Now that these people had put themselves in such a position, they wouldn''t have too many achievements in Martial Arts. All cultivators, powerful cultivators in particular, should possess one quality and that is self-esteem. People who grovelled like this and still had great achievements in Martial Arts were basically as rare as phoenix feathers and kirin''s horns. "Each of you break one of your arms and leave. Remember that I will wipe out all of you next time. Do not doubt my words. If anyone who has the slightest relation to one of you comes to find trouble with me, I will take your lives." There wasn''t even an ounce of emotion in Qing Shui''s voice. People like these had to be threatened to their deaths. He had to make them remember the incident today. Breaking one of their arms should be enough for them to remember this. KACHA! .. The sounds of bone breaking rang out. All of them bowed to Qing Shui and the rest with cold sweat covering their foreheads before they retreated and left. Qing Shui then continued to eat his meal. "Miss Tantai" "Since when have I become your woman?" Tantai Xuan cut him off without even lifting her head. "Erm, it''s a misunderstanding. I have no such intention." "To be saying that without the intention, what will you be saying if you have such intention." Tantai Xuan was merely saying that but it ended up coming out a little weird. She didn''t know how to continue all of a sudden, so she could only continue eating. "I don''t have that intention right now, so I don''t know what I will say when that time comes." Qing Shui didn''t expect this woman would comment on this kind of thing. This made him felt that women indeed have adaptable personalities. "Alright, let''s drop it. Remember not to claim that I am your woman in the future, not in front of strangers either." Tantai Xuan''s voice calmed down. "I apologize. I definitely won''t do it again." Qing Shui shook his head. It didn''t really matter to him anyway. "Miss Tantai, do you know the Ma Clan?" "A little. They are nothing significant and don''t pose much threat to you. However, it''s better for you to maintain a lower profile. Things are very complicated here. You still have to take care of Sister Ruyan too. Why not let Sister Ruyan return to Putuo Mountain with me? Do you mind if she joins the Putuo Mountain?" Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was taken aback. "No way!" "Why not?" Tantai Xuan was puzzled. After all, Yu Ruyan would reap great benefits after joining the Putuo Mountain. Among the Great Yu Dynasty, the Putuo Mountain was considered to be a more well-known sect. On top of that, all of its members were female. This made a very big difference. Hence, the Putuo Mountain had a very unique position. She thought that this man should be able to understand the benefits of this. "Well I have just arrived here. If Ruyan isn''t by my side, I''d be too lonely at night" Yu Ruyan instantly reached out and pinched Qing Shui on his waist. Her jade-like face was so red. She didn''t expect that Qing Shui would say something like this. Tantai Xuan was taken aback by his answer too and quickly lowered her head, as she cursed this bastard inwardly. No one had ever dared to say something like this in front of her or speak without any restraint. Her heart was beating very fast but she couldn''t say anything either. "Ruyan, what is your plan?" Qing Shui smiled and asked her. "I''ll listen to whatever you say!" "Does that mean you are reluctant to part with me...?" "Are you both done?" Tantai Xuan gloomily cut Qing Shui off. Yu Ruyan gave Tantai Xuan an embarrassed smile and then glared at Qing Shui. "I would like to cultivate with Sister Xuan at the Southern Sea for a period of time." Yu Ruyan knew that staying here would only tie Qing Shui down. "You''ve made up your mind?" Qing Shui continued asking while smiling. "Yes. If you miss me, you can go there and find me" "Fine then, you may go. I''m going to buy a manor here, so that we''ll have a home in Yan City first. If both of you want to find me, you can come here anytime. We''ll go see where we can buy a manor." Qing Shui agreed with Yu Ruyan after thinking about it. Tantai Xuan was still a trustworthy individual. Besides, he could send them to the Putuo Mountain. The Putuo Mountain doesn''t restrict the freedom of its disciples. It was still greatly beneficial for Yu Ruyan to join the Putuo Mountain. She was also doing this for herself since Qing Shui knew Yu Ruyan actually had a very strong personality, she wouldn''t want herself to be a decorative vase here. It was also for this reason that Qing Shui had agreed to her request. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1140 AST 1140 - Manor, Black Tortoise Shell, Embarrassed Tantai XuanSearching for a manor was a very simple task. As long as one had the money, this kind of thing could be settled very easily. He found a manor in the northwest. It was relatively more secluded here but only comparatively so. After all, it was still a bustling area here. This manor was bought through an auction. Before the auction house could even auction it, Qing Shui had already bought it. There were usually a few prices tagged on auction items, one was the base price while the other was the fixed price. If the seller had stated a fixed price, then the auction house may sell it directly at that price. If the seller insisted that it had to be auctioned, then there was a possibility that it wouldn''t be sold off or it might be sold at the base price. But of course, it was also possible that it might be auctioned at a much higher price than the base price or fixed price Although Qing Shui had spent a fortune, he didn''t really feel anything. He had quite a lot stashed in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and had indeed accumulated a little too much over these years. In the world of cultivators, money can''t buy you good things. Luckily, this kind of manor could still be purchased with money. This was mainly because this wasn''t the most ideal location. Even so, it was still sold at a sky high price. The manor wasn''t small. There were no less than six courtyards in the front and rear. In every courtyard were two smaller manors. Every manor consisted of a building and a garden of its own. Within the garden, there were flowers, plants and trees, rock garden, pond, pavilion and an arch bridge. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have fetched such a high price. "Qing Shui, why are you buying such a big manor for yourself?" Yu Ruyan asked Qing Shui while she walked around the courtyard. "This is our first house in the Western Oxhe Continent and will forever be our home. It''s better if it''s a little bigger and relaxing. If we can''t live in all of them, then we can rotate around. We can live in this courtyard tonight, then the next one tomorrow" Qing Shui answered casually. "Sister Ruyan, you have to be cautious. Well having a huge house isn''t necessary a good thing." Tantai Xuan, who had been quiet all this while, spoke up just then. Qing Shui shook his head at Tantai Xuan. "Although I already have a few wives, I don''t easily pick up just anyone." Tantai Xuan''s anger welled up in her heart. Although her emotions weren''t observable on her face, she was inwardly cursing Qing Shui as a bastard endlessly. The look in that guy''s eyes was blatantly telling her that she didn''t amount to anything in his eyes. A woman''s heart is very strange. Tantai Xuan had met him once at her home but her memory of that incident was very hazy. On top of that, she had only recalled it when he reminded her. Back in the Ancient Ruins, he had greatly helped her and she was also unexpectedly embraced by him... It was for this exact reason that she actually hadn''t been able to find an equilibrium in her heart all this while. For a situation like this to befall a woman who had always been as clean as ice and as pure as a jade, it was quite a big shock. She wasn''t a petty woman and it wasn''t like she had some feelings for Qing Shui from that. She had merely become curious about Qing Shui when they were in the Ancient Ruins. Her curiosity had stemmed from Qing Shui''s strength, rather than other factors. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It could be said that other than her own brothers, she had pretty much never interacted with any men. Even her sect, the Putuo Mountain, was all women. The married ones would leave the sect. Even if they left the sect, they were still part of it. Every single woman of the Putuo Mountain was exceptional. With the Putuo Mountain behind them, they were able to marry members of aristocratic clans and most of them were the primary wives. It was also for this reason that the Putuo Mountain had a very high position in the Great Yu Dynasty. This was because the wives of many members among the royal family were from the Putuo Mountain! Qing Shui rubbed his nose awkwardly when he saw that Tantai Xuan was ignoring him. He didn''t know what was going on right now. Perhaps it was because they had met a few times and also because she was one of the women among the Portraits of Beauty. She could pretty much be considered a friend now. "Alright, Qing Shui, you''re a man. Be a little more magnanimous." Yu Ruyan was watching Tantai Xuan who refused to look at Qing Shui. At least her expression was calm and it didn''t have any changes in it. Qing Shui didn''t particularly feel that he was against her. He didn''t have that much of a desire to conquer this exceptionally beautiful woman. Even if there was a slightest bit of that desire, the Portrait of Beauty would probably be the reason behind it. But he would never get himself involved with Tantai Xuan for this reason alone. He had the feeling that Tantai Xuan was a woman whose personality could not be ascertained. There was a saying that a person''s personality was similar to the look in their eyes. This was what it means by the eyes are the mirror of soul. Her eyes were somewhat elegant, refined, sacred as well as slightly deep and impressive. She was quite refined and didn''t gossip. She stood aloof from worldly affairs. She was somewhat elegant, intelligent and so pure that no one could bring themselves to taint her. Her voice was very similar to Di Chen, sacredly melodious. Perhaps he felt this way because he missed Di Chen! Tantai Xuan very rarely took the initiative to speak to Qing Shui. Now, she didn''t want to speak to him even more. This man was getting too brave. "Alright, alright. I''m giving this to you!" Qing Shui hesitated for a moment before passing a ring to Tantai Xuan. It was the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. Tantai Xuan only stared blankly at Qing Shui without accepting the ring. Her eyes were filled with bewilderment as she looked at Qing Shui, seemingly asking him the reason behind his action. "Don''t overthink it. This is for your survival since you''ll be spending a lot of time with Ruyan in the future. This is for the sake of Ruyan''s safety!" Qing Shui laughed and explained. Qing Shui then explained the function of the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. This time, he finally saw ripples in Tantai Xuan''s beautiful eyes that were always calm. She seemed to be very fond of this ring. But she still hadn''t reached out to accept it. She looked at the ring, then at Qing Shui and shook her head. "I like this ring very much. But it''s too expensive so I can''t possibly accept it." Tantai Xuan''s tone of voice was very firm. She seemed to be thinking about something else. "I''ve said it already, I am giving you this for the sake of Ruyan. Treat it as a reward for helping Ruyan!" "I don''t need any reward for helping Sister Ruyan. I don''t help someone for rewards. So I can''t have this." Tantai Xuan continued shaking her head but the look in her eyes contradicted her words. "What a stubborn woman. We are pretty much friends already. Treat it as a gift from a friend then." Qing Shui told her. "We don''t have that deep of a friendship. This ring is too valuable." Tantai Xuan told Qing Shui in a very serious tone while looking at him. Qing Shui choked, "Forget about it then, I''ll take it back!" "Well, I like this ring a lot." Tantai Xuan hurriedly said when she saw Qing Shui about to put the ring away. Qing Shui was gloomy. He even felt like this woman was messing with him, although it didn''t really seem like it. "Well Young Lady, what should I do? You said that you liked it, I gave it to you but you didn''t want it. Now that I''m putting it away, you are not letting me to. Then why don''t you tell me what to do?" Qing Shui laughed, seeing that she liked it. His intention was to give it to her anyway. That way, her chances of survival with Yu Ruyan would greatly increase. "I would like to exchange it with you for something but I don''t have anything that is as valuable as this ring." Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui. She didn''t want to owe him a favor. Qing Shui naturally saw through it. This woman was quite a feminist! "I have a decent piece of Black Tortoise Shell here that can be used in forging. It''s a quite a nice material but it''s only useful to forge smiths. I wonder if you''ll like it?" Tantai Xuan took out something that looked like a tortoise shell. The patterns on the tortoise shell were simple but they were glistening. It was more than a meter wide and long in size and about half a foot thick. This thing looked like part of a tortoise''s carapace. Qing Shui laughed as soon as he saw this tortoise shell. This woman didn''t know that he was a forgesmith. If she knew that this tortoise shell could be used in good ways, she would definitely be able to exchange this with him without any qualms. Right now, she felt that there was too much difference in the value of this tortoise shell and the ring. "This tortoise shell is very important to me. At least its value isn''t lower than the ring, since Ruyan and I both have this ring. If there was only one of this kind of ring, then it would be more valuable. This is fine. If you don''t have any objections, we shall consider this a fair trade." Qing Shui allowed no further discussion as he took the tortoise shell and shoved the ring into her hand. He could feel her shivering the moment their hands came into contact with each other. The manor was considered bought. Qing Shui spent another fortune to employ a few guards and housekeepers to manage the manor since this place still had to be cleaned and taken care of when they were out. The two ladies still had to return to Putuo Mountain. Qing Shui asked them stay a night here and he would send them there the next day. The two ladies very quickly agreed to his proposal. Yu Ruyan was going to share the same bedroom with Tantai Xuan that night but there was no way Qing Shui would allow her to do so. She was leaving tomorrow and it would probably be a long while before they saw each other again. Over this period of time, the two of them were stuck together like glue. They really felt a little reluctant to part with each other all of a sudden. That night, Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan drowned themselves in euphoria and indulged in each other''s lingering touches. Qing Shui was wildly demanding and Yu Ruyan was also very passionate tonight. As long as Qing Shui made any requests, she would satisfy them all. Half of the night passed just like that. Qing Shui used almost all the positions and movements he knew and it was pure ecstasy. Yu Ruyan welcomed it all shyly, even though some positions made her feel a little embarrassed. For instance, when Qing Shui made her kneel on the soft and fluffy bed and stick her plump and perky rear up high... Yu Ruyan had only followed his wishes after Qing Shui gave her quite a few compliments. She had her whole head buried under the blankets while Qing Shui admired her plump, fair and gorgeous rear. The attractive view before his eyes made his blood surge. For such a graceful figure to be displaying such a sexy pose.... Qing Shui kept ramming against her wildly. Without realizing it, the blanket that was covering Yu Ruyan''s head had fallen off. He watched that misty beautiful face that was tinted with an intoxicating redness and those eyes that were already lost in pleasure.... They continued their pleasurable activities without sleeping much the whole night. However, Tantai Xuan, who was just next door, was feeling depressed. She regretted the fact that she had stayed in a room that was close to theirs. A cultivator had very good hearing. Every bit of the noise clearly traveled into her ears, including those embarrassing words. This wasn''t the most embarrassing part yet. She tried to seal her spiritual sense and sense of hearing but soon realized that it didn''t do any good. Those sounds crept into her mind like a magical spell. The thing she couldn''t stand the most was seeing the hazy figures of Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan indulging in the acts. She could even vaguely make out some of the details, including that ''thing'' on Qing Shui''s body that shocked her. These images invaded her mind. At first, she thought she was hallucinating but she eventually found out that she wasn''t. Everything was real. It was no use even if she closed her eyes. She was even more ashamed about the fact that her body got extremely hot and she felt very restless. Furthermore, she also discovered that her undergarment was already wet. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1141 AST 1141 - Nine Yang Golden Flame, Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Armor, Battle SkirtTantai Xuan''s gorgeous and beautiful face turned completely red. Unfortunately, no one had been able to witness such a scene. It was only when Qing Shui''s side calmed down that her feelings gradually subsided. Furthermore, she was now able seal away her spiritual consciousness and sense. She did not know what was going on. She was confused to the point where she even started blaming herself. She was afraid that it might have had something to do with herself and could not calm down. When a virgin saw such a scene, it felt just the same as her standing inside their room. The impact given to her was something that she would not be able to wash away for the rest of her life. Qing Shui was unaware of all of this. If he had known, he would definitely guess that it had to do with the Portraits of Beauty somehow. Other than that, there was no other reasons to explain the situation. It was just that no one knew how he would feel if he had found out that someone else actually saw a live stream of "erotic pictures" of himself... Yu Ruyan was already deep in her slumber. She was simply too tired. On her face, there was a content and happy smile. It felt good to be protected and spoiled by someone. No matter how strong she may have been, she was still a woman at the end of the day. Anyone would fear being alone. Thinking of loneliness, Qing Shui remembered some of the things that had happened in his previous incarnation. An old man had been sick, and when he was hospitalized, he saw many family members of other patients visiting them. Even though the old man was rich, no one had bothered to visit him. After recovering from his sickness, the old man had chosen instead to commit suicide by feeding on sleeping pills. Normally, when one managed to recover from a major sickness, they would bless the gods for being able to stay alive. This old man, on the other hand, had chosen to commit suicide the day before he could leave the hospital. Only from his suicide note did people eventually discover why he had committed suicide. He was too lonely. Not only did he not have a son or daughter, his partner had also passed away. Being alone, his house lacked a kind of liveliness. There was no longer anything in the world which he had truly cared about. The reason why he had brought Yu Ruyan along this time was precisely because he was afraid she would feel lonely. Not only did she leave Duanmu Clan, her daughter had established a family of her own as well. That was why Qing Shui decided to bring her along and further improved his relationship with her. He did it forcefully so that he would be able to establish a position in her heart and make her remember him. One would no longer feel lonely when they found someone which they cared about. Now, she would have someone to think about from time to time. Qing Shui bent his body and kissed her forehead. After that, he quietly walked outside and immediately entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He still had a bit of time left, and he wanted to investigate the Black Tortoise Shell. It has been said that the Black Tortoise Shell was a shell on the back of a Black Tortoise. Black Tortoise was supposedly a kind of demonic beast that possessed the legendary black tortoise bloodline. Based on its bloodline, the Black Tortoise Shell was also divided into three qualities. Even though the one Tantai Xuan gave him was not that big, it was considered decent in terms of its qualities. The quality of the Black Tortoise Shell was not decided by its size. Qing Shui saw both the Black Tortoise Shell and the Spirited Snake Turtle inside the pond at the same time. The latter was a Spiritual Type of Heaven and Earth, yet it was unlikely for the Spirited Snake Turtle to be as strong as the Black Tortoise. Qing Shui prepared some armor while inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Among them, there were battle armor and battle skirts. These armor were all forged with the best materials Qing Shui currently possessed. There were Seal Formation carved on all of them. What Qing Shui intended to do now was to use the Black Tortoise Armor to refine these armor. As to how many of them he could refine with it, he himself was not clear about it. He was planning to test it first to see if it would really work. Qing Shui had never been too satisfied with the armor. For someone at Qing Shui''s level, the potential of this armor was like icing on the cake. First off, Qing Shui used the Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the properties of the Black Tortoise Shell. The shell of a Black Tortoise Turtle possessed formidable physical and spiritual defensive capabilities. It could be used to forge materials, but it could not be used directly from its unrefined form. It had to be smelted and forged at the same time to be used. The main function about this armor was to help increase one''s physical defense. It only provided a minor boost in spiritual defense. Despite so, Qing Shui felt that this armor suited him really well, the reason being that he himself had the Arhat Rosary Beads and Spirited Snake Turtle. All of the spirit energy which attacked him would be weakened by seventy percent. In other words, he would be able to withstand spirit energy attacks used by a low grade State Master. As Qing Shui thought up to this point, he became unusually excited. This time, he wanted to forge a powerful battle armor for himself and use it alongside with the Nine Continents Mountain. With his own strength, he would definitely be able to use it extraordinarily well. That being said, he would finally be able to battle against a lot of the warriors who were only slightly above him. After all, he was still quite confident with his own battle techniques. Qing Shui picked out a few of his armor and started forging them. The three armor which Qing Shui picked were all slightly harder than average. They belonged to the kind of armor with soft scales. When mixed together, such a type of armor was said to have the best quality. It was made of Golden Scaled Beast Leather, one of the best beast leather found in the Interspatial Silk Sachets that he had collected thus far. He left one behind for each of the girls in the five continents. Yu Ruyan also had one. This time, however, Qing Shui was attempting to add in some Black Tortoise Shell to see what would happen. Once the armor started taking shape, Qing Shui mixed the Black Tortoise Shell into it. This process would still require one''s abilities to a certain extent. For example, it would not be easy to smelt the Black Tortoise Shell, as it possessed spiritual nature. It had the ability to neutralize spirit energy attacks. This explained the reason why many blacksmiths were unable to forge Black Tortoise Armor. Across the continents, powerful blacksmiths have all been powerful warriors, just like how powerful alchemists were powerful warriors. This was because they needed their own Original Flame of Life. Qing Shui''s Original Flame of Life was originally the Primordial Flame. It was only until his Nine Yang Golden Body reached small success stage that he had realized some of the changes. The Primordial Flame transformed into the heart of the fire whereas the flame surrounding it turned into Nine Yang Golden Flame. Golden Flame was an incomparably powerful flame, it was especially strong when it was part of the Nine Yang Golden Flame. This actually caused the strength of the Primordial Flame to, once again, take another leap ahead. It was a kind of fusion, the result of two energies combining together. After all, the center of the fire was the Primordial Flame, a flame that could harmonize with all living things. Living things were originally formed by primal chaos to begin with. As time passed by, Qing Shui smiled. He could begin to see the Black Tortoise Shell slowly becoming loose. As long as it was able to get loose, there would be hope. The Yin-yang Image within his sea of consciousness was spinning rapidly to increase the power of the Primordial Flame. At the blink of an eye, a week had passed. The Black Tortoise Shell had melted into a layer of dull moisture, slowly flowing into the armor. It was a really incredible and unimaginable sight. Qing Shui was a bit panicked at first, but he very quickly realized that he needed to use spirit energy to control the moisture and blend it into his armor. The process had a high spirit energy consumption. Qing Shui''s eyes were really bright. This was a brand new way of smelting, one that involved the Black Tortoise Shell. Even though it was Qing Shui''s first time trying this, he seemed like he was already used to it. He was able to control them as he wished, even though it consumed a lot of spirit energy. For Qing Shui, he was able to deal with the energy consumption. After all, he had the Arhat Rosary Beads. Thanks to that, he managed to reduce the consumption of energy. Ding! It was a delicate ringing noise, followed by a magnificent multi-colored light that shone out of the bright, gold armor. The duration in which the light lasted was very short, so much so that Qing Shui was unable to accurately tell how many colors there were. He enthusiastically moved his sight towards the armor that had just been forged. Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Armor, increases one''s physical defense by a fold and 20% of spirit energy defense. Additional battle technique, Black Tortoise Armor. Black Tortoise Armor, activated with spirit energy. Energy consumption would increase by one fold. Simultaneously, the wearer would be able to experience a boost in their basic defense by one fold as well as a 20% boost in their defense against spirit energy. Qing Shui was really satisfied with it. As of now, he was able to comprehend some of the things up to a certain extent. For someone of his level, the weapons and armor were both very rare material, particularly those that helped boost the user''s strength by one fold. These items were definitely regarded as an extremely powerful existence. Back then, when his strength was still quite low, some of his armor could provide boost in defense up to several folds. But now, if he were to wear them again, it would immediately lose its effect. There was no denying that there were still items which could help increase the user''s defense by a number of folds for someone at his level. But those were just too precious, so precious that they were considered to be at the legendary artifact grade, or perhaps even more divine artifact grades. S?a??h the N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword was not just any kind of ordinary object. As of now, the Violet Star Thunder God was already considered to be used officially as a forging hammer. In addition to that, it was also used as a weapon by Qing Shui to cultivate the Thousand Hammer Technique. Now, he felt really satisfied. The only thing was that he did not have a clear idea of whether a warrior with the strength of a State Master would still be able to boost their strength by one fold if they put on the Black Tortoise Armor. Armor and types of weapons all had their limits. For example, a person with formidable strength would be able to destroy his target''s battle armor. Forget it, let''s test it out first! Qing Shui put the armor on. The armor itself wasn''t that heavy. Additionally, he was able to feel an abundance of energy rushing into his body. Even though he did not experience any significant boost in terms of his strength, it felt really similar to when he was holding his own breath. Under that situation, his body''s ability to resist attacks would increase by a tremendous amount. Other than that, his mind seemed to feel slightly more refreshing than before. "Splendid!" Qing Shui didn''t hold back with his compliments. Seeing that he still had a bit of time left as well as plentiful amounts of Black Tortoise Shells, it would not be a problem for him to forge out another two armors. He immediately set off with his task and forged out another two Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Skirts. The battle skirts had exactly the same ability as the Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Armor, except they looked more beautiful than the battle armor. Previously, both the Golden Scaled Battle Armor and skirts looked really glamorous and unusually gorgeous. But once the Black Tortoise Shell had been blended into it, the armor became different. Not only had its abilities changed, even the outer appearance looked a bit different. To put it in another way, it looked a little less gorgeous but, instead, had a more noble look to it. This made Qing Shui unusually satisfied. It was almost time for him to exit the realm. The sky was already bright and it was past the time when he usually did his morning exercise. After washing himself, he immediately exited the realm only to find that the sun was already in the sky. The time for his morning exercise was nearly over. There was no one inside the room, as both Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan were doing their morning exercises. Qing Shui was able to tell with his spiritual sense. He went out and coincidentally ran into the two girls returning to the house. Yu Ruyan looked radiant and graceful. She tried to avoid direct contact with Qing Shui''s eyes, the reason being it would remind her of all the things which had happened yesterday. At the same time, Qing Shui unintentionally spotted Tantai Xuan who was standing by a corner. She had an extremely complicated expression while looking at him. If he ever managed to find out that she had seen live erotic scenes of him, he would most likely be able to figure out why she looked so complicated. Qing Shui could also sense that her eyes looked a bit tired. "Go wash your face and rinse first. I''ll get you guys something to eat." Qing Shui smiled and said to the girls. For some reason, Qing Shui felt really weird seeing Tantai Xuan''s complicated look. It has always been said that what a man was thinking could straightaway be told from their facial expression when they looked at a woman. Similarly, the same thing might also happen when a woman looked at a man. It was just that it would feel a bit different. It would not be as obvious as when a man did so. Despite looking a bit weird, one would still be able to feel it just like how Qing Shui was feeling now. "This is just weird." Qing Shui muttered while eating. It was quite late by the time they had finished dinner. Qing Shui took out a set of Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Skirt and passed it to Yu Ruyan: "I''m giving this to you. I''ll be leaving in a while." Yu Ruyan smiled as soon as she saw it was a skirt. She received it and asked, "Is Sister Xuan getting one too? It wouldn''t look nice if I''m the only one wearing it." "Yes, gift this to her then. She will definitely reject it if it comes from my hand." Qing Shui passed Yu Ruyan another set of armor. Yu Ruyan received the armor and immediately squeezed it into Tantai Xuan''s hand. She held her hand, "Let''s go and get changed." Tantai Xuan followed Yu Ruyan and went on to get changed. Qing Shui felt a bit upset. He thought that Tantai Xuan''s change happened a bit too quickly given that they had not seen each other for only a night. He just could not figure out the reason for the change... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1142 AST 1142 - Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Monstrous WaveQing Shui was stunned when he saw the two girls walking out. They were already beauties that were capable of toppling over cities to begin with, with the combination of their gorgeous and graceful attire, it helped make them look even better. "Did you use the Black Tortoise Shell?" Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui in shock. She knew clearly what he was doing at night back in his room. Hence, when could he possibly find time to forge it? But as she reminded herself of the things that happened yesterday, she panicked yet again. "Yeah, I forgot to tell you that I''m a blacksmith," Qing Shui smiled and responded. "But where did you get the time to forge these?" Tantai Xuan asked confused. "At night. The night provides sufficient time for me to forge these Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Skirts." Qing Shui replied calmly. "At night? Weren''t you guys." Tantai Xuan''s tongue accidentally slipped. Even though she held her tongue, everyone was clear now. Only the people involved would know exactly what they themselves did yesterday. Except now, Tantai Xuan immediately lowered her head. It that instant, to Qing Shui''s surprise, he noticed that her eyes looked as confused as a dense fog. Qing Shui now understood everything. He could sense that it must have been because this woman heard his and Yu Ruyan''s voices of joy which as a result, caused her to not be able to have a good night''s sleep. He also understood why she looked a bit pale today. It was most likely she didn''t manage to sleep well. While they were having a pleasant night together, she was left alone to suffer in her room Qing Shui stared at Tantai Xuan with a strange look. No wonder her behavior towards him this morning was weird. But it couldn''t have been just because of something like this, could it? He was still a bit puzzled by it. Yu Ruyan was so embarrassed that she was unable to show her own face. Last night, she never thought that Tantai Xuan would actually hear them. Which made people wonder, how would she react if she found out Tantai Xuan saw those embarrassing positions of hers and Qing Shui''s. "Alright, time''s almost up, we should go!" Even though it was Tantai Xuan who heard them, Yu Ruyan still felt unusually embarrassed. Luckily, Tantai Xuan was a woman, hence in comparison, things would feel much better for her. She started urging them to leave at once to change the topic. "Alright alright, let''s go, I''ll send you guys off to Southern Sea." Qing Shui quickly responded and started stepping up into the sky. He used Nine Continents Steps while he was standing in air. By doing so, not only would he be able to get his bearings more accurately, he would also be able to draw out the full potential of Nine Continents Steps. Qing Shui noticed that the Nine Continents Steps could also be used on the ground. However, a large amount of spiritual qi would have to be consumed to pass through certain barriers. This would cause the distance that Nine Continents Steps could cover to be greatly reduced. Qing Shui chose the direction to travel. Qing Shui was actually a bit upset with the Nine Continents Steps. When he first started acquiring it, it could only be used by him. Soon after, the amount of people that could ride on the Nine Continents Steps increased to two, however, they would have to hug each other in order to travel together. Now, it could carry even more people. Even though they didn''t necessarily have to hug each other, it was best for them to hold hands and form a circle. Or else, the steps wouldn''t be that stable in the middle of the journey. There was also a huge possibility that a situation where the people riding it would end up squeezing each other. Qing Shui grabbed Yu Ruyan''s hand while Yu Ruyan held Tantai Xuan''s hand. At the moment when Qing Shui extended his other hand, Tantai Xuan suddenly felt conflicted. She looked a bit panicked, as if she saw Qing Shui''s body again. That scene was just like a devil''s curse, causing ripples in her mind that had forever been calm. It seemed like she didn''t really know how she could extend her hand to Qing Shui. Now, the only thing that she wanted to do was to get away from this man as soon as possible. In the future, the fewer times they met each other, the better. All the things that have happened were already too much for her to handle. Nine Continents Steps! After using it four times, Tantai Xuan told Qing Shui to stop using it. They summoned out demonic beasts and flew on. It was already not so far away because the surrounding was a huge ocean. Southern Sea! This was the Southern Sea. Despite being an inland sea, it spanned into the distance further than the eye could see. This inland sea was already considered to be quite huge. The Putuo Mountain was on a huge island located within this inland sea. "Alright, we''ll stop here!" A number of flying beasts could already be seen from far away. There was a young woman on top of each of the beasts. Merely by their physiques, one could tell that these women were unusual. Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui. After that, she smiled and said, "No man is allowed on Putuo Mountain!" "Alright then, please take care of Ruyan for me," Qing Shui looked around and said to Tantai Xuan. "Leave this to me!" "Senior sister!" Around ten young ladies approached them and politely greeted Tantai Xuan. Tantai Xuan nodded her head towards the young ladies then nodded her head towards Yu Ruyan. After that, she looked towards Qing Shui. For all the female disciples on Putuo Mountain, once they were married, they would no longer be allowed to stay on Putuo Mountain. For Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan, they were not considered to have been married. Other than that, such a rule was not absolute in Putuo Mountain. For example, the Sect Elder. There were a lot of grannies who already had a lot of descendants in Putuo Mountain. The biggest secret about Putuo Mountain was precisely these old women. "When you guys are done, come look for me at the manor," Qing Shui told the girls. "If you want to look for Sister Ruyan, just come here, someone will pass on the message for you." "I''m not allowed up there. You guys can go first." Qing Shui stood in the sky and looked at the islands in the distance. Even though they were far away, he was able to faintly see the outlines of the islands. Other than that, he was also able to spot the gigantic mountain silhouettes on it. Qing Shui continued to watch them as their figures disappeared into the island. Even after that, he still continued to stand in the middle of the sky. Considering that he still had quite a lot of free time today, it would be ok for him to wait there for a while longer. Qing Shui, who had nothing to do, took out the Pure Gold Fishing Rod and stood on the surface of Southern Sea. This place was considered one of the deep parts of Southern Sea. It had been a long time since he fished. So he would just treat it as relaxing his mind. Soon afterwards, the fishing float of the Pure Gold Fishing Rod moved about signaling that a fish was hooked. Qing Shui smiled and pulled the rod up. The fish he got was only a Black Carp Fish that was half a meter long with a thickness of an adult''s arm. It was constantly struggling in mid-air. Qing Shui shook his head and returned the Black Carp Fish back into the sea. It was not possible for the Pure Gold Fishing Rod to capture valuable things all the time. The precondition for it was for there to already be something valuable around before it started. When it was in a situation where there was a lot of stuff, the Pure Gold Fishing Rod would capture the good stuff. He put the average size Black Carp Fish back. Legend has it that Carp Fish was an extraordinary being. "Carp Fish leaping over a dragon''s gate", legend has it that a Carp Fish from the sea would turn into a dragon once it jumped over the dragon''s gate. The dragon''s gate on the other hand, was said to be a huge gate in the palace of the Dragon King in the deep sea. Of course, this was only a legend. There was also another saying about Carp Fish having less than a one in ten million chance of evolving into a dragon. Qing Shui didn''t really believe it, nor did he doubt it. He had a feeling that this was a kind of belief, a belief that provided hope for the weak. Not long after, the fishing float signaled that another fish was hooked. Qing Shui pulled it up only to find it to be a Green Grass Fish. Looking at the struggling Green Grass Fish that was less than a foot long struggling for its life, Qing Shui imagined himself as the meat on someone''s chopping block. He shook his head and once again put it back into the sea. Just like this, Qing Shui repeated his actions, captured a fish, then let it back into the sea again. He enjoyed the feeling of not knowing what he would catch and the feeling he got when he finally caught something. Also, he enjoyed the scene when the fish was struggling and the feeling when he saw it getting its freedom once again. Without noticing, time had passed. Qing Shui''s state of mind seemed like it was constantly changing. In one moment, the sea became a thrashing torrentlively, in the next moment, it went back to being calm. Water could provide life and yet it could also bring about death. Qing Shui passed the Pure Gold Fishing Rod into his left hand and slowly lifted up his right hand. The only thing seen was a surging, enormous wave rising up. Qing Shui on the other hand, looked just like one of the fish within the sea. Tidal Cloud Waves Seal! As Qing Shui abruptly swung his hand, a monstrous wave could be seen surging in the surroundings. This time, he finally got to experience the strength of water. The vast fire and water showed no mercy. Both fire and water were equally as terrifying but water on the other hand, was about swallowing everything within it. Monstrous Wave! The only things to be seen were a lot of huge whirlpools appearing in the waves of water. Furthermore, those whirlpools looked like bottomless pits. One would panic with only one glance at them. Whirlpools could already be seen appearing in the surging waves of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. Qing Shui was already really happy with its ability to entangle. But compared to the current Monstrous Wave, it totally paled into insignificance. The Monstrous Wave that he comprehended today was one of the actual killer moves of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. For Qing Shui, this also meant that he had already managed to step into the late-stage of this battle technique. He could decide to kill someone with this technique at a moment''s notice if he so desired. When Qing Shui used the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, he was just like an agile fish within the water. It was just like a duck to water, he managed to draw out the best potential of his strength. Not only this, his enemies would experience a great reduction in their strength. Furthermore, the Monstrous Wave was ridiculously strong. Qing Shui never expected himself to be able to significantly improve his Tidal Cloud Waves Seal by fishing here. Water benefits all, life and death are separated by a hair''s breadth. This was the ability of water. S?a?ch* Th? n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. On top of the Putuo Mountain on the other hand stood two figures. One of them was Tantai Xuan whereas the other one was a beautiful middle-aged woman. This woman seemed slightly more mature than Yu Ruyan. Her slender body looked unusually well rounded. Her chest looked bountiful and firm to the point that it really attracted everyone''s attention immediately. She was wearing a plain colored court dress. Despite it looking plain, there was a kind of indescribable tidiness to it. Her face looked mature and composed. There was no trace of wrinkles on it. Both of her eyes looked moist and carried along a calm and farsighted wisdom. She was just like the bright moon in the night sky. "Xuan`er, this young man has unlimited potential. Even though I have seen quite a lot of young prodigies, compared to him, they''re a hundred or thousand miles behind." The mature woman''s voice sounded a bit hoarse. However, her voice still carried charming kind of rhythm that was hard to describe with words. At this moment, she was speaking while looking at Qing Shui using the Monstrous Wave. "Yeah, that''s most likely it!" Tantai Xuan didn''t seem to be surprised. "Xuan`Er, what''s wrong? You seem to be distracted, if you have anything on your mind, speak up. I will solve it for you," the woman said with a smile. "Master, I don''t have anything on my mind," Tantai Xuan chuckled. "Little brat, you''re old now. Do you seriously think that I won''t know if you have something on mind? But since you refuse to tell me, I won''t force you." The girl''s smile was warm like the wind in spring. It felt as if it had the ability to help soften one''s tendons. "Oh yeah master, why don''t you let Sister Ruyan cultivate with me!" Tantai Xuan said with a smile. "It''s up to you. I assume Ruyan shares quite a deep relationship with this brat. Master wishes that you won''t fall into it too soon. Your mind used to always be calm. I may not have a clear idea of what happened but I hope that you won''t fall in love so early," the woman said softly. "Master, I didn''t, I have said before that I will not get married to anyone," Tantai Xuan said hurriedly. The woman shook her head and smiled, "My disciple is an extreme beauty. It would be a waste had she not gotten herself married to someone. In fact, one who never experiences love will never be considered to have a complete human. It''s only after one experiences love that they will be able to see through some things. It''s only through love that they will they be able to call their life a perfect life. Hence, despite hoping for Xuan`er to not fall into it so soon, I will still support whatever decisions you make." "Master, you''re making fun of me again! But well, master, you''re still the best." Tantai Xuan would behave like a small girl only when she was in front of this woman. "That little brat is worried for Ruyan. You and Ruyan should convince him to leave." The woman smiled. She left after she finished speaking. All along, Qing Shui was standing there trying to comprehend the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal. After that, he would use it. It''s as if he was obsessed with it. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1143 AST 1143 - Longevity Fish, Infatuated Fish, Infatuated People, Divine Weapon StreetIt might not have been that long, Qing Shui''s Tidal Cloud Waves Seal had already gone through tremendous changes. Now, it could already be considered to have reached an advanced stage. Qing Shui only came to a stop after he could no longer perceive the mysterious sensation. He was aware that without the earlier sensation, his cultivation would slow down immediately. This was one of the important factors of cultivating, the sensation of comprehension! It had always been emphasized that cultivation was 99% hard work and effort, while the other 1% was from comprehension. That 1% from comprehension was something that a martial artist could not cultivate without. It was said to be more important than the 99% of hard work and effort spent on cultivating. Just like what happened today, one morning of comprehension was equivalent to at least ten years of hard work spent cultivating. The surroundings became really quiet. While reflected on the scene from back then, Qing Shui took out his Pure Gold Fishing Rod to once again relieve his boredom. By doing so, he would be able to calm his mind even further. Fishing could help practice one''s patience and temperament. The reason being that such activity required a calm mind. At the moment when the fishing float once again moved up and down on the surface of the sea, he immediately pulled it up. After that, Qing Shui was stunned. It was a silvery green colored fish. This fish looked really weird. Physically, its look resembled that of a carp fish. However, its head was bigger. The most unique feature about this fish was that it had a mustache which looked just like that of a flood dragon. With all this, it looked particularly weird. Nevertheless, Qing Shui felt incomparably happy. Longevity Fish! Longevity Fish was a unique aquatic species. It was not in the slightest inferior to the Golden Medicinal Turtle in Qing Shui''s Realm of Violet Jade Immortal. However, the Longevity Fish was a single-use consumable type ingredient. Its body contained a mysterious energy that could help with recovery and curing diseases. The most important use of it was that by consuming one Longevity Fish, one would be able to increase their lifespan by ten years. Each individual could only consume a maximum of ten Longevity Fish within their lifetime. The Longevity Fish wasn''t large in size. It was less than a foot long, yet they were still capable of surviving within the ocean safely without being threatened by other species. This species itself also had a particularly long life. It''s said that they could live up to a thousand years and that the longer they lived, the more precious they would become. They could also be used to make medicine. Qing Shui joyfully threw it into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He thought to himself that today was quite a rewarding day. It would have been much better if he could catch a few more of them. If this happened, he would be able to make them reproduce within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui continued to fantasize while fishing at the same time. He was really confident with himself to the point that he didn''t really care if he got something good or not. It was just like when a person was no longer hungry, they would start to get a bit slower in consuming their food. Nor would they feel really eager to eat their meal even if their meal had been really delicious. It was not that Qing Shui didn''t want good stuff, he was just aware that it was not that easy to capture good things. He was already considered to be really lucky to be able to capture one of them. Right at this moment, Qing Shui lifted up his head and saw both Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan approaching him in a rush. "Now then, you don''t have to worry anymore, do you? I knew it, you wouldn''t want to leave without seeing Sister Ruyan for the last time. Do you really have that little faith in me?" Tantai Xuan asked calmly. "No, it''s because I felt that this place was quite a nice place. That''s why I decided to do some fishing here. I am so happy that I just managed to capture a Longevity Fish just now! The Southern Sea indeed has a lot of good stuff!" "Continue bluffing!" Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui without any traces of a smile. "Look, another one just took the bait! There you go, another Longevity Fish." Qing Shui smiled and pulled up the rod. This time, everyone got startled! It was another Longevity Fish! Qing Shui looked at the struggling Longevity Fish before moving on to look at the two surprised ladies. After a while Tantai Xuan responded, "Previously, did you really capture a Longevity Fish?" "Yeah!" Qing Shui answered seriously. "Well, then it isn''t weird. This time, this fish took the bait on purpose. Longevity Fish often appear in pairs. If you''re really able to capture one, the other one would let itself be captured on purpose. If only one of them got captured, it wouldn''t be able to live for more than three days. The Longevity Fish is also known as the Infatuated Fish," Tantai Xuan explained slowly. Her voice sounded really pleasant to hear. Except it made people a bit lost in terms of what she was thinking. Qing Shui too didn''t know that things would turn out this way. Previously, he was still upset for only getting one Longevity Fish. Everything was fine now, for all he knew, he might really be able to raise a whole school of Longevity Fish. Tantai Xuan was a bit stunned, the reason being that she knew quite a lot about the Longevity Fish. Apparently, only those who''re infatuated in love would be able to capture Longevity Fish. Longevity Fish possessed really strong spirituality. It had already been made pretty obvious with the fact that they were able to survive in the dangerous ocean without any battle capabilities. Tantai Xuan found it really hard to consider this man an infatuated person. He had quite a few wives. If someone was really infatuated with love, how would they have more than one wife. Qing Shui threw the other Longevity Fish into the pond in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. This time, he finally managed to find peace in his mind. He looked at the two girls, "You guys can head back now, I''m about to leave." Qing Shui stepped forward and embraced Yu Ruyan before he began madly nibbled on her. Tantai Xuan, who was standing at the side, wanted to give him a beating. This man was so unbridled. Her heart had never been so confused. No man had ever done this in front of her... Actually, most of the time, men would often be pretentious when they were in front of women. Or maybe, it was safer to say that they would try harder to make themselves look better, particularly when they were in front of the girls they liked. If they didn''t like a girl, they would act more naturally. Little did they know that the more they tried to pretend, the more unpleasant they would make people around them feel. A lot of people also knew that this had to do with something called k"Rejecting what was near to them and seeking those that were far away." Despite this, it''s hard for them to control themselves. It''s only when one stopped having any extra thoughts towards a woman that they would begin to act more naturally or maybe, even go as far as to ignore the woman. This was exactly how Tantai Xuan as feeling now. This man had already repeatedly ignored her a number of times. Even though she hadn''t really had much interaction with men, she still knew about them generally. Also, she could tell a thing or two about it from his expressions. When Yu Ruyan got nibbled by Qing Shui, she blushed and pushed Qing Shui away. She glared at Qing Shui with a bitter face and after that moved on to look at the unnatural Tantai Xuan. She felt so ashamed that she was almost unable to show her face. Qing Shui left! Both Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan were still standing there. Yu Ruyan looked at Tantai Xuan with an embarrassed look. Nevertheless, Tantai Xuan held Yu Ruyan''s hand and smiled, "You will definitely be happy with him." "Hm, Sister Xuan, why are you siding with him this time?" Yu Ruyan was really shocked. Even though Qing Shui didn''t directly offend Tantai Xuan this should have definitely upset her. "Longevity Fish is also known as the Infatuated Fish. Only people infatuated with love are able to capture it. Only those who have unyielding love are able to capture it. When someone like this dedicates their feelings to a person, they will never change them. This will never change." Tantai Xuan smiled as she explained. "Sister Xuan, tell me, how many girls can this infatuated person dedicate his infatuated love to?" Yu Ruyan looked at Tantai Xuan confused. "I don''t know. You should have experienced this before. Alright, let''s stop talking about this, in any case, you two are already in such a relationship. Sister Ruyan, you will definitely be happy in the future. Even my master has a really good impression of him. Qing Shui headed back with his Nine Continents Steps. Actually, he felt really happy, if he wanted to meet Yu Ruyan, he could just go back and forth between the two places in a day. Before his Nine Continent Steps got upgraded, it would require him a number of days to go there. But now, he could go back and forth almost instantaneously by utilizing Nine Continents Steps. S~?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. By the time he arrived at the courtyard, it was only the middle of the afternoon. This was good because this meant that he was alone in Yan City. He wouldn''t go as far as calling himself lonely, what kind of loneliness had he not experienced before? Now, the only thing he wanted to do was to increase his strength and become a State Master as soon as possible. The thing he wanted to do now was to be the State Master of Great Yu Dynasty, the peak Grade Two Dynasty State Master as soon as possible. Then, he wanted use the strength of Dynasty to look for Di Chen. If not, he felt that any hope of him finding Di Chen would be very slim. He walked out of the house. In front of the house was already a luxurious street. On both sides of the continents, there were a lot of luxurious streets. Within them, all sorts of people would move back and forth along the streets doing their own important things. Previously, he rejected Formation Immortal Sect''s kindness. The reason being that even though it was a huge sect, he felt that it had already begun to crumble. Most importantly, Qiu Feng was the weakest among the Formation Immortal Sect. He was reluctant to get himself involved in the battle between sects. Qing Shui thought about things to do while walking along the street. After all, he already had more than enough time to cultivate in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Hence, he made up his mind to do something in Yan City. It would be best if he could attract people''s attention with his strength and befriend them. Most importantly, the things that he did must be able to benefit himself. For example, with a wider network, he would be able to find Di Chen. Or maybe, it could also help him in improving his strength. At the moment, he already had quite a few things that he could present to the world. Qing Shui continued to walk while thinking and eventually found himself along a luxurious street. Divine Weapon Street! When Qing Shui saw the name of the street, he felt really weird. Only after walking in did he find out that there were a lot of blacksmith shops along the street. Nevertheless, it was not that each and every one of the buildings were all blacksmith shops. Among them, there were still others such as restaurants. Basically, in every one hundred meters, there would be a huge hall for forging metals. They gave off really powerful auras, with just one glance, one could already tell that those were high grade weapons and armor. Compared to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, these stores were a lot bigger. For Sale! Not long after Qing Shui entered the street, he saw a sign with the words For Sale on it. He entered the store and saw that it was a smaller Blacksmith Store. Nevertheless, it was still a lot bigger than the Firecloud Blacksmith Store in Hundred Miles City. It was just that it was one of the smallest here. Divine Weapon Street was really wide. People walking along the street were basically warriors. Qing Shui could even sense powerful warriors here with his Spiritual Sense. There were people here who forged weapons and armor as well as accessories. Of course, some forged all of those. The street was a well known street in Yan City. Qing Shui intentionally made note of the Divine Weapon Street on the map of the Great Yu Dynasty. It was said that many years ago, this street had once forged a lot of divine weapons and armor. It was also since that time that this street started to be known as the Divine Weapon Street. This was a kind of glory. However, as time passed, production of divine quality items started to decline, leaving behind only the name of the street. After all, divine weapons were still legendary weapons. Even during that time, not many of them actually appeared. Forging divine weapons seemed to also require a lot of luck. Nowadays, it was very rare to hear people forging divine weapons or armor. Nevertheless, the weapons and armor forged here were still quite outstanding. A lot of people would forge their weapons here. Suddenly, it hit him that he could open up a smith shop here. Whenever he was free, he could practice his forging skills or do something else like carving seals. Besides that, he could also get a better understanding of the incidents revolving around the Great Yu Dynasty. For he knew, one day, he might hear news of Di Chen. As Qing Shui thought about this, he walked towards the store which was for sale. It was in a decent location. It was just a bit small. The front part of the store was a forging hall. From Qing Shui''s perspective, it was already considered quite large. It was just that when compared to those he had seen before, it looked a bit run down. Qing Shui took a step into the blacksmith shop. There were very few people here. The weapons in here also weren''t really that eye-catching. An old man could be seen beating something inside and the heavy hammering noises could be constantly heard. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1144 AST 1144 - Fish In Water, the name is Firecloud Blacksmith StoreQing Shui looked through the things available here. They were all ancient. However, the style of the building structure looked just like the rest of the stores. They were all built in palace style. Overall, he found the store quite satisfying. The blacksmith store was connected to both the eastern and western sides of the street, whereas the door was located north of it. Towards the southern side of the blacksmith store, there was also a courtyard. The courtyard wasn''t really big, even further south was a pavilion. Qing Shui looked through it very briefly. He found everything here really bleak. It was no wonder this place was for sale. There was also a boy in the store. He should be around thirteen or fourteen years of age. At this moment, he was forging metal. The boy looked fairly strong and seemed to still be growing. Qing Shui approached the boy. He smiled and said, "Greetings, where is your shopkeeper?" Even though Qing Shui had assumed the old man forging metals to be the shopkeeper, he could also be a blacksmith who was hired by the shopkeeper. Hence, he found it more appropriate to ask beforehand. "That''s my grandpa, he is the shopkeeper here!" The boy quickly smiled and said. It seemed like he knew what Qing Shui wanted. Qing Shui nodded and walked towards the old man. At this moment, the old man seemed to have finished what he had been doing. Coincidentally, when he turned around and found that both Qing Shui and his grandson were approaching him, he let out a smile. "Grandpa, this person is looking for you," the boy told the old man. At this moment, Qing Shui saw the old man''s face. He looked a bit old, but he seemed to be quite energetic. There were a lot of wrinkles on his face. The traces of old age were embedded within every single one of the wrinkles on his face. "Nice to meet you old man. I see that you are selling the store, I would like to know if this is true?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "Nice to meet you, I go by the surname Wang. You can call me Old Man Wang. How shall I address you?" The old man patted his body. After that, he hinted Qing Shui to walk towards the southern side of the courtyard. "My surname is Qing. But you can just call me Qing Shui." The two went towards the stone table outside and sat down. This stone table was really small. There were only two small stone stools on both sides. On top of it was a small pavilion. Beside it was a small pond with a diameter of three meters. On top of that, there were a few goldfish and water plants in the pond. Even though this place was small, Qing Shui liked it very much. "Are you really planning to buy this place? This small store of mine is unable to provide any competitive edge." The old man shook his head and smiled at Qing Shui. "Could it be that the store couldn''t maintain its income? Or else, why are you selling it? Oh, what do you two plan to do in the future?" Qing Shui remembered that the boy from before was still really young. "I wouldn''t have put it up for sale if it could maintain our livelihood here. It is indeed because we can no longer maintain our livelihood. There is no more use in keeping it up and running. After selling this place, we will move on to buy another small courtyard and look for a blacksmith store to play second fiddle to it. Considering that I have forged metal throughout my life, this is something that I can manage." The old man smiled as he explained. "Then how much are you planning to sell this store for?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "I don''t know. Sir, how much are you planning to pay for it? I am not going to lie to you, this store is hard to sell. The reason being that it''s located on Divine Weapon Street. Once you buy it, you will have to start another project to suit your business. Most importantly, the place is really small. If you were to continue its business as a blacksmith store, you wouldn''t be able to compete against the others," the old man looked at Qing Shui and said seriously. "Old man, are you not afraid that I won''t buy it once you told me all of this?" Qing Shui really admired the honesty of the old man. "I''d rather it not be sold." The old man shook his head. "How about this, I will buy your blacksmith store and half of your yard. I will pay you three thousand gold for it." Qing Shui gestured up to the small pavilion. Three thousand golds was definitely considered to be quite a lot of money. To a normal family, three thousand silver was already enough to make them incomparably rich, let alone the fact that this was gold they were talking about. "Ah, mister, that is too much. It''s not worth that much," the old man responded quickly. "Old man, is this yard something left behind by your ancestors? According to the current market price, this should be roughly the right price. This is the Divine Weapon Street, there shouldn''t be a huge gap between my price and the average price. However, I think that normal people would also have difficulty trying to pay such a huge amount." Qing Shui didn''t care about the money, hence, he would definitely not make the old man suffer a loss. "No, this is too much. How about this, just pay me a thousand. We will be staying right there. Oh yeah, sir, where do you plan to stay?" The old man looked at Qing Shui confused. "Not far away from here, I have a house. I will pay you the money immediately. You don''t have to help me save money, I''m not trying to take advantage of you. This place suits me very well. If I were to buy other blacksmith stores, this amount might not be enough to pay the price." Qing Shui smiled. The old man took out the deed for the land. Qing Shui didn''t really mind. Fortunately, the deed only included the blacksmith store, hence the deal went very quickly. Qing Shui took out banknotes and several gold and silver ingots. "Old man, if you and your grandson still have to look for other blacksmiths for a similar job, would you mind staying here? I will talk to you about salary later on," Qing Shui asked after thinking for a while. "Can I really do that?" The old man looked at Qing Shui in surprise. This was something that his ancestor left behind, being able to continue working as a blacksmith here was also a good thing. "Of course!" After that, Qing Shui would start to be really occupied with work. He removed the For Sale sign outside and started to forge another shop sign himself. Qing Shui also made up his mind to call it the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. S?a??h the N?v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Since Qing Shui''s store was small, he purposely made the shop sign bigger. Furthermore, he forged it with brilliant forging skills. One who did research in forging would definitely be able to tell that this was made from outstanding craftsmanship. Qing Shui decided to mix in some Violet Jade. He forged it with Thousand Years Metallic Essence. It was unlikely that people would steal the shop sign, wasn''t it? Qing Shui was wondering if there could be such possibility. It was already quite late today. Qing Shui planned to close his shop for today and continue tomorrow. After that, he could organize an opening ceremony. But as he thought deeper, he decided to not hold one instead. After all, this place still belonged to the grandpa and his grandson. What he was doing now... As Qing Shui thought up to this point, he decided to not organize one. Nevertheless, the shop sign still had to be changed. After bidding farewell to the old man, Qing Shui returned to the yard that he just bought. "It''s such a cheerless yard!" Qing Shui returned and said in a sad tone. He hired two guards and two caretakers to raise the atmosphere around the yard. The two guards watching over the door were two disabled people. Considering that they were already quite old, Qing Shui allowed them to do their own things in front of the door. As long as this place was guarded, it was alright for them to have some tea and talk to each other as well. The two caretakers were mainly here for housework and to maintain the yard, pond, flowers and trees. On both side of the gates, there were housing. Even though they were small, they were still quite comfortable to live in. They seemed fitting for the two guards. When Qing Shui came back, he greeted the two old men and went in. Qing Shui only knew that one of the old men had the surname Mu whereas the other one went by the surname Lu. They were poor people from nearby. Even in a luxurious place, poor people were the majority of the population. By the time Qing Shui returned to his room, he made himself some dinner. Actually, he didn''t really need anyone to help look after him. It was only when he was with the girls that they would prepare him food and tidy up the room. Of course, the dishes that the girls prepared wouldn''t taste as good as Qing Shui''s, after all, Qing Shui was quite skilled in cooking. The reason why he felt that the dishes that the girls prepared were tasty had something to do with his subjective opinion. It was more like something that was a resonance effect between lovers. When Qing Shui entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he observed the two Longevity Fish. There wasn''t any notable change in them. They were still very active in the pond. Qing Shui could tell that they were very agile in the water as they drifted through the water like fairies. This was a kind of feeling, nevertheless, it was still quite surprising for it to happen on a fish with body less than a foot long. Qing Shui observed the two Longevity Fish'' bodies. The way they avoided things in the water, the way they moved forward. Without realizing, he once again got immersed in watching. Suddenly, Qing Shui moved his body. He soared into the sky and swung his hands. Tidal Wave Rush! In just an instant, Qing Shui got swallowed into a huge wave of water. A while back when he was still in the Southern Sea, he already felt like a duck in water when he was practicing Tidal Cloud Wave Seal. Now, he once again made his move. Both his body and footsteps were incomparably smooth. It felt as if he had blended himself with nature. There was an indescribable harmony in the way he moved from every step that he took. Slowly, the tidal waves disappeared. However, Qing Shui was still constantly drifting through the sky. Was this the Free Spirit Steps, the Ghostly Steps, or the Cloudmist Steps? None of them were like the steps he was taking. If someone was here, they would definitely sense his figure like the swimming movements of the Longevity Fish in the pond except that they were more brilliant than the movements of the fish themselves. Fish In Water! It was as if his body could pass through anything just like a fish that would never clash into rocks or walls no matter how fast they swam in water. By the time Qing Shui came to a stop, it felt as if a long time had passed. He took a peek at the demonic beasts in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal only to find them refining their techniques. It would be a long time before they could once again take part in battles. There was no sign of the Nirvanic Fruit ripening just yet. From time to time, the Fire Bird would keep watch on that area. Sometimes, it would even breathe out a bit of fire towards them. At first, even Qing Shui himself got scared by it. But now, he was no longer concerned. Not only were the Nirvanic Fruit not damaged, the quality also got an increase from this. Qing Shui plucked a Mysterious Fruit. This was already the second one he plucked. He didn''t use the last one as his original plan was to only use it when he got two of them. After all, the percentage of success was too small. With two of them, the percentage of success would be slightly higher. Despite there never being any cases of failure from before, he still didn''t feel safe doing it. He put it down as he wasn''t in a rush to consume it. Lately, he had been feeling a bit restless. It might have been because he had recently just arrived at Western Oxhe Continent and that he wasn''t really familiar with the things here. Nevertheless, things happened to be developing in a positive way now, hence he also managed to slowly find peace in himself. He took out some metallic essence, a bit of Violet Jade and began forging. On top of that, the words Firecloud Blacksmith Store were also made by himself. Qing Shui''s handwriting was the best of the best. He also drew a blurry silhouette on the signboard. That blurry figure belonged precisely to that of Huoyun Liu-li. Even friends who were close to him wouldn''t be able to recognize her. Nevertheless, the figure was very pleasant to look at. Qing Shui was able to do all of this smoothly and easily. Furthermore, he managed to pull it off really interestingly. Even Qing Shui himself was stunned after seeing what he made. The words Firecloud Blacksmith Store were carved on top of Qing Shui''s signboard. Towards the left hand side, there was a blurry silhouette that seemed to be looking towards the right side. On the right hand side were weapons drawn by Qing Shui. There was the Violet Jade Sword, Greenedge Sword, Battle axe as well as whips. Qing Shui''s drawing had already reached the level of drawing bones. He drew them out, carved them and cast them with molten metal. Compared to the shop signs here, Qing Shui''s looked a lot more beautiful and graceful. Most importantly, there were still the armor and accessories. After putting down the shop sign, Qing Shui calmed his mind and started looking around. He was thinking to himself about the path that he should take in the future. He thought to himself that it would be best to settle down here for the time being and only think about the rest once he was calmer. After that, Qing Shui cultivated the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal and the Fish in Water. Little by little, time passed. By the time he came out, the day was almost over. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1145 AST 1145 - Taichi Golden Qi, Grand Opening, Could He Become World Famous?On the next day, Qing Shui woke up really early. He lived in the last courtyard at the corner. After waking up, he immediately started practicing his Taichi Fist there. As of now, Qing Shui could pull off his Taichi Fists perfectly without any extra thoughts, so much so that he even felt like he wasn''t really focusing when practicing them. He wasn''t actually performing any particular techniques. Instead, he was just moving his hands around gracefully. The Taichi Fist had once again entered another state. Even though it looked like it didn''t consist of any techniques and seemed to be unthreatening, if the thought of attacking someone was to ever cross Qing Shui''s mind, the fist itself would instantly turn into a mighty killer move. With a taciturn technique, using the weak to defeat the strong, conquering brute strength with softness, initiating attacks only after the enemies made their move. Killing the opponent was just something that could be done in a fraction of a second. Slowly, Qing Shui practiced his Taichi fists. He could feel a faint Golden Qi surrounding himself. It was very faint, so much so that one would think that it was just an illusion. It was something that could only be seen when one really concentrated to look at it. Taichi Golden Qi! Qing Shui at this moment revealed a very carefree expression. His face was filled with a very relaxing smile, no one would actually be able to predict the techniques which he practiced were so deadly. Fish in Water! What Qing Shui was currently doing was mixing both his Taichi footwork along with the footwork which he just learned. His movements looked elegant and agile. Each of his movements were accompanied by a very fierce and dominant aura. Despite this, it felt as if Qing Shui could immediately retreat backwards if he wanted to. Qing Shui at the moment felt like a very agile feather. The sun had slowly risen. Qing Shui stopped practicing. After eating some food, he went out with the intention of going to Divine Weapon Street. He wanted to see if he could open his store today since he had already more or less organized the place yesterday. There were very few weapons inside. Furthermore, they were all ordinary weapons. The reason why this was the case was because they were all made of ordinary quality materials. By the time Qing Shui arrived at the blacksmith store, the store was already open. The front of the store was very clean. This was the Divine Weapon Street, even the front door as well as the interior parts of the store would be clean. In comparison, the only dirty places were the fabricating and forging stations. As soon as Old Man Wang saw Qing Shui, he hurriedly approached him, "Mister, please come!" "Old Man Wang, today our shop is opening. Please let me go and hang the shop sign first! Please help me spread the carpet on the floor as well!" Qing Shui smiled as he passed him a red carpet. Qing Shui had observed other blacksmith stores had a carpet. It looked really classy or at the very least, it made people feel comfortable to have a carpet on the floor. Hence, he also made up his mind to use a red carpet on the day his shop opened. He made it himself. The material used to make it was the beast leather of a red demonic beast. They finished up all of that fairly quickly. Everything in the blacksmith store had been replaced with new things by Qing Shui. They had new forging stations. The Jagged Sword, Bluebronze Sword, Bluebronze Axe as well as pitchforks were also exhibited in the store. They were obviously a lot stronger than those displayed in the past. Qing Shui had quite a few of these things. He found them unusually suitable to be displayed here. In any case, he would just think of them helping the store look better stocked. All of the weapon racks here were also new. Qing Shui left behind quite a lot of forging materials in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He also had a lot of weapons and armor which he had made while practicing forging in the past. He didn''t really need them but at the same time, it also felt a bit wasteful to throw them out, hence, he has always kept them within the realm. Considering that he had accumulated a huge pile of them, this would be the most suitable time for him to use them as displays. Back in Southern City, he used to be a blacksmith for quite some time. Hence, he was incomparably skilled in doing all of this. On the other side of the rack, he also displayed some Golden Medicinal Salve and other medicinal pills. They were all of the best quality amongst the low grade medicines. By the time he finished all of this, it was almost noon. Old man Wang and his grandson also gave Qing Shui a hand with sorting out the stores. As he saw all of these newly displayed weapons and armor, the old man came to realize that he was really far off this young man in terms of forging weapons. Despite his family being generations of blacksmiths, they were all only ordinary blacksmiths. Never would they be able to forge the quality of weapons that were currently being displayed. He looked at his own grandson and thought of him as his only hope in the future. His grandson was already considered to be in great luck to be able to meet such a young man and be his disciple here. He found his decision to stay behind the most sensible decision he could have made. Even if his grandson was to only learn a tiny bit, it would still benefit his life forever. Back when Qing Shui was in the five continents, these weapons could be sold for sky-high prices. Hence, he felt that he still needed to sell them for quite an expensive price here, only with the exception that it was within range of how much someone could afford. Qing Shui labeled every one of their prices as five hundred gold. Of course, it was also another option for the customers to exchange something for it. Similarly, the price was negotiable. With more gold, he could use it to make Golden Extract Essence. However, the amount of gold needed to extract Golden Extract Essence itself was already an astronomical number. Old Man Wang''s hands shivered as he watched Qing Shui labeling all the prices. He felt that some people would buy all of those weapons immediately as soon as they saw them. Even though there were a lot of poor in the country, there were still a few that were rich. The only thing was that obvious was that these weapons were something the poor wouldn''t be able to use. All of Qing Shui''s weapons looked beautiful and sturdy. They were the best grade weapons among the low rank warriors. The market was still really huge. His goal was to make a name for the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Di Chen knew about this blacksmith store. If he really managed to make a reputation for the store in the Great Yu Dynasty, would things be able to finally get into her ear? Would she come and pay a visit? After that, Qing Shui continued thinking. If he was to make himself well-known, would it help to make Di Chen recognize him? He became absent-minded for an instant. But after that, he was more clear about what he should do in the future. Right at this time, a group of people came into the blacksmith store. There were eight of them. The clothes they wore looked like those that belonged to rich men. Every single one of them looked really proud of themselves. "Old Man Wang, why did you change the shop sign? To be honest, this shop sign really captured my attention. This was the first time I ever saw such a nice sign. Eh? Everything here looks so new," The young man taking the lead chuckled. He was almost the same age as Qing Shui. On top of that, he looked handsome and had long and thin eyes. His brows were sharp and his nose was tall. He was standing with both his hands clasped behind his back. "Young noble Bai, the shop is already sold. I am only working here," Old Man Wang responded politely with a smile. "It sold? Didn''t I tell you that I wanted it? Why did you sell it to someone else?" The man looked at Old Man Wang and said in a displeased tone. The people behind young noble Bai were all smiling and looking around casually. "Ah, to think that a broken sword like this would actually cost five hundred gold Go and get t!" "Yeah, it costs five hundred gold" S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Young noble Bai overheard the conversation. He forgot about Old Man Wang and looked towards the weapons rack. All of the objects there cost five hundred gold. Five hundred gold wasn''t really anything in young noble Bai''s eyes. It was just that just a while ago, the things here were all weapons that cost around ten silvers. On top of that, very few people would buy them. But now, everything immediately got raised up to five hundred gold. At a corner not so far away, Qing Shui melted down the iron which he got before. At the moment, he was hammering it. Since he had nothing to do, he would treat it as practicing his Thousand Hammer Techniques by first making them into Tempered Metallic Essence. "Old Man Wang! Who''s the current owner of this shop?" Bai Riyi asked Old Man Wang with his brows knitted. "It currently belongs to Mister Qing over there." Old Man Wang pointed at Qing Shui who was still hammering the iron. Bai Riyi switched his sight to Qing Shui. He saw him hammering the iron. At the moment when Qing Shui was doing that, the hammer in his hand somehow made people felt really bizarre. It was really mysterious. He took up one of the weapons in the rack and in an instant, got stunned by it. After that, he shouted, "Third Brother Yang, you guys should go out first." The few people who were originally still chattering immediately walked out when they heard what Bai Riyi said. "Young master, what''s wrong?" A man who looked slightly older walked towards Bai Riyi and asked softly. "Stop asking. Third Brother Yang, make all of them shut up and not say anything stupid. I should have been more strict with you guys." "Alright, I will make them stop." Third Brother Yang quickly walked out. Bai Clan which Bai Riyi was in was quite a large clan here. At least it was considered one around this area. It wasn''t something which Ma Clan could stand up against. Bai Riyi held quite a decent position in his clan. It was just that by normal regulations, it was impossible for him to gain the position of the clan''s head. He had decent cultivation, but he wasn''t the best. Also, there weren''t any powerful individuals supporting him from behind. It was still early for his generation to take over the clan''s head. He on the other hand, he was considering looking for a helper. He observed the hammer which Qing Shui was holding. There was a very profound feeling to it. To think that one would be able to achieve this state despite being so young... And also from those weapons, he could feel that this young man was no ordinary person. In the past, he used to be someone who didn''t give the least bit of concern towards blacksmiths. Ding-ding Clear yet depressing noises could be heard constantly. The noise got transmitted quite far away. Bai Riyi was just standing there and observing the figure quietly. It took a long while before he retracted his gaze. And at this moment, there were already a lot of people in the shop. Most of them were discussing the shop. There were guys and girls and also mistresses from rich families. Among them, there seemed to be quite a lot of wealthy people as well. From time to time, surprised voices would be heard. Three weapons had already been sold. On top of that, quite a few accessories had also been sold. Old Man Wang''s face was filled with smiles. He ended up as the cashier here. Merely a few of these weapons had already cost more than his store. A lot of people moved their gazes to Qing Shui who was forging metals. Qing Shui also managed to hear a few comments from them. His hand almost began to shake when he heard them. "That blacksmith looks really handsome and young. He must be really strong!" "Yeah, he looks so handsome when he forges metal. Who knows if he would also be this handsome in bed. He looks so much better compared to those young masters that have their eyes above their heads." "Sister Lang, you are so unrestrained. Look at him, he is so steady and calm. His eyes look really nice. Stop watching. I feel like I will fall for him if I continue watching." "We get it, Miss Yu. As if it you haven''t fallen for handsome men multiple times," the woman speaking from before laughed. "Hehe" The girls laughed as they walked out of the store. By the time they reached the entrance of the store, they glanced back at Qing Shui with seemingly reluctant looks. By the time Qing Shui put down the hammer in his hand, it had already been two hours. He stepped forward. Similarly, Bai Riyi approached him and said with a smile, "Mister Qing, nice to meet you, I am Bai Riyi." Qing Shui looked at the man with a smile and shook his head, "Nice to meet you, I am Qing Shui. What are you after? It''s written all over your face." (Ŀ- meant someone was thinking about the benefit one could bring forth to them. With that being the purpose, approached the person for the advantages.) Bai Riyi was stunned. An unnatural look flashed across his face. After that, he gave an awkward smile: "I just want to be friends with you." "Why me? Why not Old Man Wang?" Qing Shui calmly looked at Bai Riyi. He was still smiling. It was the first time Bai Riyi felt so passive standing in front someone almost his age. He didn''t know that Qing Shui had secretly released a formless spiritual pressure. "I.I." "Is it because Old Man Wang couldn''t help you with what you need? I told you everything was written very clearly on your face. If Old Man Wang was to say something similar about being friends with you, what would you do?" Qing Shui looked at Bai Riyi. He didn''t like people like this. If it was not due to circumstances, he would not mix with people like this. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1146 AST 1146 - Being Jealous of, Lei Clan, Weapons Drawn And Ready to Fight"I''m sorry, Mister Qing, I have been impudent," Bai Riyi said seriously. "Alright, you should go back. Before you leave, let me gift you a line. The outside world is luxurious but I stand firm." With that, Qing Shui returned back toward the forging platform. He had yet to complete the forging of that piece of metal. Qing Shui''s words basically meant that everything in the surroundings continued to change at all times. For example, people or their strength. There would also be people who suddenly appeared or people who were born, grew old, got sick or even died. Changes were continuous and endless. The world was very luxurious but it was also constantly changing. What we need to do is to hang onto our true intentions and not let ourselves drown in the waves of changes. Once a person loses their true heart, they will have lost themselves Bai Riyi walked out of the blacksmith store, as if he had just woken up from a dream. He once again looked toward the signboard which was hung up with a strange expression. Firecloud Blacksmith Store... He called his people and everyone left. However, when he left, there was still a strange gleam in Bai Riyi''s eyes. ... Qing Shui went about with his forging leisurely in the blacksmith store. Unbeknownst to him, the reputation of his Firecloud Blacksmith Store had already started to slowly spread. The news of a "young and handsome master blacksmith" was also spreading as well. As his reputation spread, that afternoon, another batch of people came. When Qing Shui saw this batch of people, he shook his head helplessly and smiled. They came too fast. These people were all tall and valiant looking, giving off a fearless aura. Their clothes were all different as well. Upon entering, the middle-aged uncle who was in the lead said directly, "Old man Wang, why didn''t you inform us that you sold the place?" The man was tanned and spoke in a low, muffled voice that gave off a powerful feeling. Right now, he was glaring at old man Wang and shouting at him. "Are the words ''for sale'' which had been hung at the door previously invisible?" Qing Shui walked out and said, smiling. His voice wasn''t loud nor was he angry. There was just an indescribable sarcasm in his soft and gentle voice. "You''re the one who bought this shop? We had actually reserved this shop very long ago. You can ask old man Wang. Old man Wang, quickly return him his money and let him leave," the man in the lead glared at Qing Shui and said. When the man was saying this, he did so without even the blink of an eye. The others looked at Qing Shui from the side. Actually, this wasn''t the first time these people had came here. The reason they had came previously was to watch a good show. However, after looking at the weapons and armor here, they knew that they were wrong. They quickly got together the many blacksmith clans from the Divine Weapon Street, wanting to force this young and powerful blacksmith out of this shop before they tried to recruit him. There were many people with this plan. After all, this was a good seed and they couldn''t allow him to set up his own place. They wanted to recruit him and then force him to reveal his forging techniques. Qing Shui hadn''t expected that these people would come knocking on his door on the first day. He had thought that it would take a few days or even longer and not be this early. Since they''d come, he''d just deal with them accordingly. Old man Wang looked at Qing Shui, perspiration breaking out on his forehead. He really wanted to return Qing Shui the money as he was afraid that they would harm him. He looked toward Qing Shui, wanting to see what his plans were. "I''ve already got a contract over this place and we''ve even traded the title deed to the land. Are you guys going to just ignore that?" Qing Shui looked at these people calmly. In this world, trading of contracts were like life and death challenges and could not be violated. Qing Shui didn''t want to have a clash with these people at this point of time since a lot of them came from big clans and they had relied on their forging skills to make names for themselves in Yan City. In fact, they were actually scared that Qing Shui''s presence would affect their livelihoods. In order to protect their own interests, they decided to come together and assess the situation. If things didn''t go well, they''d let him disappear from this world forever. "Young man, we''ve had an agreement with old man Wang from very long ago. In principle, the deal has already been made. Your sudden appearance has caused us quite a big loss." The man seemed to be very agitated. He was very tanned but his heart was even darker. Qing Shui looked at this man. In his previous life, he had also seen people who were shameless, so he wasn''t shocked to see such a shameless guy. He smiled and continued, "I don''t know why you guys are joining forces to create trouble here. But I only want to say one thing. I don''t like to be bullied and no one can bully me." "Hahaha, young man, you need to be clear who is the one bullying the other. You''re too young and not suitable to open such a blacksmith store," the man laughed and said. "Alright, our small shop needs to regain its operations. If you''re not here to buy something, please leave!" Qing Shui made the call for the guests to leave! When the man saw Qing Shui being so direct, he was stunned as well. He looked around him, clearly seeking for others'' opinions. They were all clearly unhappy. Weren''t Qing Shui''s words saying that he was chasing them away? They were all master blacksmiths. Who wouldn''t treat them with respect when they saw them? "I''m saying it one more time. We''ve bought this shop earlier!" Qing Shui understood that the other party didn''t want him to have his own blacksmith store in this area. And even if he didn''t buy this shop, they probably wouldn''t let him off either. Since that was the case, there wasn''t a need to go easy on him. "You guys are all from the major blacksmith clans in the area, right? Are you afraid that my small shop will steal your business?" Qing Shui turned and asked with disdain. "What a joke? What worth do you have? How could you possibly be qualified to steal our business?" a similarly tanned faced man at the back said. Qing Shui waved his hand and a steel bead shot out! Pa! The man who had spoken insolently earlier was left with not a single tooth in his mouth. "You''re no longer a kid. Didn''t your seniors teach you to mind what you say when you go out?" Qing Shui remained calm, as if he wasn''t the least bit angry. "Lad, you''re courting death! Everyone, smash this place! Kill him!" One of the people supporting the tanned faced man whose teeth had been smashed shouted. "Lad, you''ve got nerve. Which clan are you from? To think that you''d dare to be so arrogant in the Divine Weapon Street." The leading man frowned as he looked at Qing Shui. "Stop the thrash talk with him! Do it!" The man from earlier dashed out toward Qing Shui. Qing Shui took a step forward and casually flicked out his hand, tossing the man aside and flying out of the door. "You guys are not my match. If you want a fight, go back and call out the experts from your clan. Don''t make me toss all of you out. If you guys were to break your arms, you wouldn''t be able to pick up a hammer in the future. It wouldn''t reflect well on anyone that way." Qing Shui dusted his hands and turned back. He didn''t want to kill these people. It was common for cultivators to turn their blades on each other and spill blood if they couldn''t come to terms. In a world of cultivators, everyday was like walking on a tightrope with the end attached to one''s waistband. However, he didn''t want to become sworn enemies with these people. A lot of them were blacksmiths, were the ones taking care of matters for the clan and weren''t very strong. They had probably not expected him to have a higher level of cultivation than them. The man looked furious with his eyes agape. He hadn''t expected this young man to have such a high level of cultivation. The person who was sent flying was the strongest one amongst them. He had initially expected that this was just a small case. However, it seemed that there was a need for him to go back and report to their clan''s head. If he had known this would happen, he would have reported to their clan''s head earlier. He probably would have to get a scolding now. The group of people left and Qing Shui looked at old man Wang whose expression was very unnatural. He smiled and said, "Don''t worry. There''re no problems here. Right, old man Wang, do you know them?" Qing Shui realized that he still didn''t know who these people were, but he could have guessed that they were from the blacksmith stores in the area. "The person in the lead is from Lei Clan, a blacksmith clan. Lei Clan is a reputable blacksmith clan in this area and the weapons they forged are very well-known. Very long ago, the royalty of Great Yu Dynasty had even purchased a batch of weapons in this area and it was said that there were also some which were forged by Lei Clan. However, they are now on the decline. Despite that, they still have a good reputation in Yan City," Old man Wang said, feeling uneasy. "Old Wang, there''s no need for you to worry. You''re not involved in this matter," Qing Shui said nonchalantly. When he saw that Old Wang was about to say something, he put out his hand, "You still have your grandson. Moreover, I''ll be fine. Remember, if they ask you anything, just tell the truth. Remember, I''m not afraid of them and they can''t do anything to me. You''ll just need to protect yourself and your grandson." S?a??h th? N?v?l(F)ire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "What about the others?" Qing Shui saw that the others seemed to hold the man in the lead in high regard. "The others are also from the blacksmith clans in the area, but they are a far cry from Lei Clan. You were able to chase all these people away today... As long as you can deal with Lei Clan, the others won''t be a problem." Qing Shui then asked about Lei Clan. Old man Wang didn''t know about it either. He only knew that they were one of the stronger clans in the area. The Divine Weapon Street was too long and only those who were close by had come to look for trouble. Those who were further away hadn''t heard of this matter yet. People like blacksmiths and alchemists have great connections. Regardless if they were strong or not, most people wouldn''t offend them. Although Qing Shui wasn''t very worried, he knew that this wasn''t the end of it. He shook his head. He was still a little weak. Who knew if there would be anyone at the State Master level here. About slightly over an hour later, another commotion broke out outside. Then, a series of shouts rang out. "The guy by the surname of Qing! To think that you dare to hurt people here! Scram out here!" ... "Old Wang, go with your grandson to the south courtyard. Just stay home and rest for these few days and come out again after the matter is over," Qing Shui looked at Old man Wang and said, smiling. "Mister..." "Alright, listen to me, just go!" Old man Wang and his son left the place, returning to the south courtyard. Qing Shui headed out. Right now, the shouting was still so loud, causing Qing Shui to frown. These people were really unreasonable. When he walked up to the entrance, he saw that there were actually a lot of people outside, many times more than before. There were also people who seemed to be like ordinary commoners. Right now, the one in the front was the man whose teeth were destroyed. He was covered in blood and was supported by a few other people. He was howling out in agony. These people were shouting out for Qing Shui to come out and to scram out of Divine Weapon Street! Qing Shui frowned as he looked at the man in the lead. This man seemed to be middle-aged. What that astonished him that this person''s eyes were filled with pernicious aura, something which one would usually only get after having killed a lot of the people. Qing Shui looked calmly into his eyes and noticed that the hint of world weary in it. He knew that this man shouldn''t be as young as he looked. The man looked at Qing Shui as well. "If you pledge your alliance to Lei Clan, I''ll spare you your life!" The man''s words were very straightforward, his voice low yet piercing, like that of an owl! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1147 AST 1147 - Complete Victory, White Draconic Horse, Miss Yan? State Master Driving the Carriage?"If you were to pledge your alliance to Lei Clan, I''ll spare you your life!" Qing Shui was now sure that many of the people in the crowd were just passersby or could be the helpers Lei Clan and the other blacksmith clans had called to boost their numbers. Their purpose was to make it such that Qing Shui didn''t have a foothold here and cause him to not be able to stand his ground even if it wasn''t based on "reason". Right now, Qing Shui looked at the man whose age was hard to tell. He was very strong and had quite an aura that stood out. He should be considered someone of status in Lei Clan! "Has Lei Clan always been so overbearing and imperious around here?" Qing Shui looked at the man and didn''t smile. There was only calm, calmness that was like water. "Young man, since you don''t know any better, then don''t blame me for not going easy on you." After saying that, the man punched toward Qing Shui from afar. Together with his punch, his silhouette flashed and dashed toward Qing Shui and was fast like a disappearing wisp of smoke. Qing Shui frowned. This was the first powerful expert he was up against in the other four continents. Although this person wasn''t as powerful as Elder White and Elder Black from Great Yu Dynasty and could be said to be much weaker than them in comparison, in appearance, he definitely seemed stronger than Qing Shui. However, Qing Shui felt that there was a limit to this great power. This was why he wasn''t anxious at all. Seeing that the other party had not dealt a killing move, he merely moved casually. Fish in Water! Taichi Cloud Hands! Qing Shui swung casually, hitting on that guy''s wrist, pushing him back with a soft yet domineering power. Although it seemed as if Qing Shui had gotten the upper hand, he knew that it was only due to the superiority of Taichi. Right now, Qing Shui''s Taichi had reached a formidable stage. The Fish in Water movement technique was something he had comprehended on the basis of the Cloudmist Steps or rather, it could be said that he had incorporated it into Cloudmist Steps. His plan was to fully merge Fish in Water together with the Cloudmist Steps before incorporating it into the Nine Palace Steps. The power wasn''t strong but the stance was extremely profound. The man from Lei Clan felt a tingly pain in his hand which was hit by Qing Shui but it wasn''t a big deal. However, he no longer dared to underestimate Qing Shui and his eyes became very serious. With a push of his feet, he rose into mid-air. Qing Shui followed after him. After all, if they were to stay on land, they could easily bring down the buildings in the surroundings. Neither of them spoke. Qing Shui was now using the Duality Steps together with Fish in Water. The Duality Steps was also known as the Taichi Steps and its prowess was further accentuated when used together with Taichi. A faint golden color appeared around Qing Shui. It was so faint that he was the only person who could see it. Lightning Eruption Fist! A faint violet light flashed on the man''s fist, like violet electricity. It even brought along crackling sounds. With a strong stomp, a huge explosion rang out and the man shot toward Qing Shui like a cannonball. Taichi Single Whip! Pa! Qing Shui moved up and used another tricky move, once again striking on the man''s hand. However, the opponent''s fist surprisingly turned back with a weird movement like a "Spirited Snake coming out from the cave", hitting Qing Shui''s hand. In that instant, Qing Shui felt a numbing feeling through his body. At that moment, the man leaned back and his right leg kicked toward Qing Shui''s head without any notice. Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring! Qing Shui''s senses were very clear and he knew that this numbing feeling was just momentary. However, to people of their cultivation level, just one instant was sufficient. Moving as his mind willed, he appeared not far away in a blind spot behind the man. Qing Shui knew that martial techniques with lightning attributes were very powerful and numbing effects might also appear because of them. However, the terrifying part was that in that moment, even the person''s senses would be numbed. Of course, this was something that was related to one''s spirit energy. If one''s spirit energy was very powerful, the numbing effect would only be a very short time and one''s consciousness would not be paralyzed. Earlier, he hadn''t expected the man''s fist techniques to be so agile. That change in the final moment was really a great piece of work and even Qing Shui wasn''t expecting it. The man''s battle technique was very powerful. After all, it could cause Qing Shui to be numbed for a moment. This time around, the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring had saved him once. In that moment, even if he were to release the Marrow Nibbling Golden Dragon Silkworm, he might not have made it in time. S?a??h the N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui''s figure disappeared as elusively as a ghost, appearing not far away from the guy from Lei Clan where his blind spot was. Suddenly, he struck out his palm toward the man''s left ribs! Roar! At almost the same time, the man swung his hand in an attempt to save himself and concurrently activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Even the activation of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was something that happened in an instant and very quickly, a huge "stone statue" appeared, encompassing the man within it. It was as if Qing Shui slapped his palm against a hard rock. Earlier, the spot the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring had sent him wasn''t the man''s blind spot directly. He had to use Duality Steps once to reach there. The Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring couldn''t reach a ten-meter distance from a person. "Lad, I''ve underestimated you." The man was first forced to use his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and then with a shake of his hand, a dragon spear that was close to two Zhang long appeared in his hand. The huge dragon spear was a violet color and it held a violent power. The dragon spear didn''t have a spear head or rather, it could be said that the spearhead was an extremely twisted looking dragon head. The entire dragon spear was as if there was a dragon tangling itself around the spear. "I''m going to use my weapon. Bring out your strongest powers. If you were to lose your life because of your arrogance, you won''t even have a chance to cry in regret." The guy frowned but didn''t attack immediately. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Big Dipper Sword! Taichi Sword! Qing Shui didn''t dare to be too careless. The pernicious aura the dragon spear was emitting was too strong. It should have been stained by much blood. Qing Shui didn''t move. The essence of Taichi was to attack after the opponent does. Dragon Emerging From the Seas! The guy from Lei Clan shook his huge dragon spear and swung it toward Qing Shui from a distance. It was as if the guy had merged with the spear, tearing through space and charging toward Qing Clan. When the world was first created, it was split into Yin and Yang; Yin and Yang encompass everything in the world! Qing Shui used the Duality Steps to move while he drew a circle with the Big Dipper Sword he was holding. The circle he drew was very interesting, with one side being black, the other being white and the middle was separated by a curvy line. After he drew the circle, it didn''t disappear but stopped in mid-air! Qing Shui then continued to draw a second one. There was an indescribable profoundness to his slow movements and they exuded a majestic feeling, one that was very old. The huge dragon spear flashed with a brilliant violet light, as if a violet dragon was dashing toward Qing Shui. Break! The dragon spear penetrated the light circle that was left in the air but half its impact was reduced and when it went through another one, which was the last circle, its speed had completely reduced. It only took Qing Shui two Taichi circles. The Big Dipper Sword trembled. Taichi Golden Chi! A golden colored sword Qi appeared from the Big Dipper Sword and slashed out toward the dragon spear whose impact had been reduced greatly. At a spot below the spearhead, there was a white-colored scale that was the size of a palm under the dragon''s neck, forming a crescent shape. It was commonly referred to as the reverse scale, the gathering point of the dragon''s blood. The dragon''s blood would be gathered at this point and then sent throughout its body. Therefore, that spot was a dragon''s weakness, a spot which couldn''t be touched. It was said that the method with the highest possibility of killing a dragon was to attack its reverse scale. Dragons have reverse scale; those who touch it must die! Qing Shui knew that touching the reverse scale of this dragon spear wouldn''t spell death but that spot should be the weakest spot on it. The weapon was too long and its strength would be spread out. This spot must should be the most fragile one. For weapons, an inch shorter would spell an increase of an inch of danger. Barefisted martial arts were the most agile and it was dangerous to let masters of barefisted martial arts as well as assassins get near since they had endless killing moves they could use which were extremely dangerous, treacherous and vicious. In close range combat, the one important thing which couldn''t be ignored was one''s footwork. Qing Shui wasn''t afraid of people with long weapons. When his abilities were close to his opponent''s it would be too easy for him to get close. When his opponent is using such a long weapon, once Qing Shui got close, that weapon wouldn''t be of much use. Close combat fight! Qing Shui pushed the dragon spear away slightly and attacked from the top with an indescribable speed. Most importantly, he was like a slippery fish in the water. Fish in Water! Qing Shui''s footwork caused his opponent to feel a deep sense of helplessness! The expression of the guy from Lei Clan finally changed and his dragon spear disappeared. Two violet colored metallic claws appeared on his hands. The materials they were made from seemed to be very similar to the dragon spear from earlier. They hadn''t fought for long and it was clear that Qing Shui was having the upper hand. The guy from Lei Clan now seemed to be in a somewhat sorry state. Qing Shui even put away his weapon now and was only using his Taichi Fist and his profoundness of his movements for his attacks. Pa... A continuous stream of Pa! Pa! sounds rang out. Earlier, Qing Shui was only able to hit once after a very long time but eventually, the gap between each sound got increasingly closer. Although it seemed as if the prowess of the attacks weren''t sufficient, his movements and the profoundness of his techniques were unrivaled. Qing Shui smiled. One would gain the fastest progress in actual battle. This was an all-rounded training. The Fish in Water movements were already considered to have entered the initial phase of merging. Even Qing Shui himself felt exhilarated and had a great sense of achievement. Pa! Pfft! When it was about time, Qing Shui attacked directly onto the opponent''s chest, sending him flying backward. Earlier, the strength which Qing Shui had exerted wasn''t sufficient but he hadn''t been attacking with his full strength. It was more for training his martial techniques and movements. The man from Lei Clan spewed out fresh blood and fell down from mid-air. He''d be seriously injured even if he wasn''t dead. Since that the situation was already in a deadlock, there was no need for him to hold back. Many people had already gathered around by now and were watching. There were also some who were powerful cultivators. Qing Shui could sense them when he came down. Qing Shui stood before them while they appeared to be terrified and uneasy. Just then, before anyone said anything, a loud voice rang out. "Make way, make way, Miss Yan is here to get her weapon..." "Ah, Miss Yan is here. Quick, make way..." ... From a distance, a beast carriage was driven over. When Qing Shui saw this beast carriage, he was also stunned. The beast pulling it was completely snow-white all over and wasn''t very big. It was five meters long and three meters tall, just like a horse. However, its horse head was slightly savage looking. It still looked very nice though. It also had two deer antler-like horns on its head, making it appear very handsome. White Draconic Horse Qing Shui looked at this big white horse, a legendary horse with dragon''s blood. These types of horses weren''t considered powerful demonic beasts but what Qing Shui was astonished at was how valuable they were. The White Draconic Horse was only at elementary Xiantian. However, it was worth a lot. White Draconic Horses were very rare and compared to being in a carriage pulled by a Martial Emperor level demonic beast, a person who had a carriage pulled by a White Draconic Horse would command a higher authority. Although Qing Shui hadn''t been here for long, he had come to understand quite a lot of stuff. For example, only the female members of the royal family or clans in powerful cities would possibly have a White Draconic Horse but their numbers were very small. Miss Yan, Yan City, Yan Clan! Qing Shui hadn''t expected the young miss from Yan Clan would come to the Divine Weapon Street. She was here to collect a weapon. From which blacksmith store? The carriage pulled by the White Draconic Horse was very big and the one driving it was an ordinary looking old man. However, the closer they came, Qing Shui felt that the old man was unfathomable. State Master level expert! He was a State Master level expert who seemed to be more powerful than Elder Black and Elder White. This was an old man who was driving the carriage. Who was Miss Yan to be able to let a State Master drive her carriage? Qing Shui was very astonished! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1148 AST 1148 - The Fearsome Strength of the Young Mistress of the Yan ClanFor a State Master level martial artist to be a chauffeur would be an incredible loss of face. Even members of the royal family would not demean a State Master by forcing him to be their chauffeur. There was only one reason for this. This elder who was at the State Master level had willingly chosen to be the chauffeur of the Yan Clan''s young mistress. Otherwise, with the dignity of his martial prowess, it was impossible to force him to be a chauffeur for anyone. Soon after, the White Draconic Horse came closer. One of the injured men from the Lei Clan was being carried to the side by his clan''s members to make way. The horse carriage stopped. "Uncle Zong, why is there such a huge commotion outside?" An indescribably elegant voice was heard. At this moment, everyone was silenced. This woman''s voice made everyone quiet down immediately. The people that were present clearly heard her voice. Her voice wasn''t considered melodious and it had a tinge of roughness within it. It was dignified and powerful, giving off an elegant impression. "Young Mistress, we have arrived at the Divine Weapon Street. This place has just engaged in a battle and some of the people are injured. People will leave soon." The elder replied respectfully. Then, the curtain on the car lifted. This carriage was like a small house, with doors in the front and back, and windows on both sides. These type of carriages were suitable for long term rides, but were more of a token of status. In Yan City, it was unlikely for anyone to not recognize the White Draconic Horse Carriage. A pair of delicate hands lifted the curtains of the carriage and a tall figure walked out. In an instant, the surrounding people were stunned. Qing Shui was also caught up in the moment. The woman wasn''t wearing any veil. Though it was difficult to tell how tall she was, she had a lean figure. Her green elegant dress wasn''t that eye catching but her peaceful expression, flawless fair skin and perfect pair of beautiful eyes were just like tranquil autumn waters. Her dazzling eyes sparkled as they blinked. Together with her hair that was tied up high in a ponytail and her exquisite sharp nose, she looked like a master artist''s finest work. Qing Shui shook his head. He wasn''t amazed by the woman''s beauty, and was more mesmerized by her aura of elegance. It was an aura that was alluring to anyone. She was attractive, elegant, precious, quiet yet imposing. What was most astonishing was that not that this woman''s beauty was comparable to Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan. It was that even Qing Shui was amazed by the lady''s strength. He was unable to feel how formidable the Yan Clan''s Young Mistress strength was, but he could feel that it was way higher than the strengths of the Formation Immortal Sect''s black and white elders. "How old is she to have such a level of cultivation?" Qing Shui was dumbfounded. "She calls the elder Uncle Zong... for someone who she greets as Uncle to willingly be her chauffeur. This woman must be strong. Moreover, Uncle Zong should be a subordinate of her elders." This point further illustrated the formidability of the Yan Clan''s Young Mistress. If she wasn''t strong herself, it was impossible for someone of the State Master level to willingly serve her. As the commotion continued, the Young Mistress of the Yan Clan walked down with a graceful posture and approached the man from the Lei Clan. "Young Mistress Yan, you''re here, cough cough" The man from the Lei Clan forced a smile and said respectfully. "You''re from the Lei Clan? What''s going on here?" The Young Mistress of the Yan Clan said calmly and took a final glance at Qing Shui. Her eye contact stunned him. She was impressively beautiful and dazzlingly stunning, her spring-like clear eyes adding to her sereneness and elegance. It was as if she could see through a person''s soul. It was at this moment that Qing Shui felt that she had seen right through him. It was the first time Qing Shui had ever felt this way and this implied either the formidable strength this woman possessed or the profoundness of her mystical skills. The woman looked at Qing Shui and the expression in her eyes changed slightly before she averted her gaze. Qing Shui immediately turned his back and walked towards the blacksmith store. He didn''t like the way this woman was looking at him. "''Oh, it''s not a big deal, we''re just learning from each other. Young Mistress, you must be here to collect the weapons. Let''s go, I''ll lead the way." The man from the Lei Clan did not dare to say much. He hadn''t expected the Yan Clan''s young mistress to be mad at him. "It would be better you recuperate first, I am aware of where to go." The Young Mistress of the Yan Clan said as she lifted her head to look at the signboard. In a split second, her eyes gave off a bizarre expression once again. Anyone who saw this signboard would definitely compliment its craftsmanship. The drawing skills, the penmanship, the forging ability and materials were all top notch. All of this could easily be understood by experts of these fields. "Did this Firecloud Blacksmith Store just open? This shop wasn''t open the last time I was here. The signboard also looks very new." The Young Mistress of the Yan Clan said softly. S?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. As she murmured to herself, she then smiled at the elder: "Uncle Zong, you can help me take the weapons and I''ll browse around. You can find me here later!" The young mistress of the Yan Clan pointed to the Firecloud Blacksmith store. She wanted to ask who made this signboard. Another issue was that man who gave her a very bizarre feeling. She couldn''t exactly point out what was weird. The people that were present left and about ten people came from afar. These people looked like martial artists. Attending to the White Draconic Horse, they seemed like followers from the Yan Clan. The young mistress of the Yan Clan took another glance at the signboard and walked towards the shop that was considered the smallest blacksmith store. She could already hear sounds of forging coming from the store. As she stepped into the place, everything seemed new open, without any customers. Afar was one person forging ironware and what astonished her was the man forging was the man she had seen previously. Previously, she had already sensed the man''s formidability. He could defeat the Lei Clan''s people and leave with no injuries. This showed that the man had great power, but never had she thought that he would actually be a blacksmith master. The reason she could confirm that this man was a blacksmith master was because she saw the charm in Qing Shui as he was forging. She had seen many blacksmith grandmasters but at this moment, she could see the astonishing aura from this man once again. The Great Yu Dynasty had never heard of such a young blacksmith grandmaster. The woman watched Qing Shui forge and hammer from nearby. "Is there anything I can help you with?" Qing Shui did not stop his work or turn his head as he asked as he could feel the aura that could only come from this woman. "This Firecloud Blacksmith store belongs to you?" The woman asked lightly. "Yes!" "May I look around the store?" The woman smiled as she glanced around. Qing Shui could feel that she was laughing, but he was unsure if she was laughing at him. "Of course, Miss, feel free to look around. You may call me if you have any issues." Qing Shui replied calmly. The woman gave Qing Shui a weird look. From the moment she had entered and talked, she realized that his aura and his heartbeat rate had not fluctuated. This shocked her. She looked at the weapons on the shelves. There were over ten different types, some of which were types used by only a few. She reached out to the Greenedge Sword and her face glowed as she held the weapon. However, soon after, she shook head. Next were the armors, but she also shook her head and went off to the accessories section. There were many accessories here and most were catered for women. The moment she held up one of them, her eyes glimmered and she smiled. Hairpins, bracelets, jade pendants, necklaces, earrings. In the main continent, forging was a difficult task, and what was most challenging was making accessories. If they were only for decorative purposes, such as handmade crafts or simple accessories, there were ample numbers. However, accessories made by forging grandmasters were rare, and those with formidable power were even harder to find. It was so rare that even the young mistress of the Yan Clan only had a few of them. She never imagined this place would have what she wanted, those earrings and hairpins. These items were so rare and much better than nothing. How could she miss this chance to own them when she finally found such rare items? Five hundred taels for one wasn''t cheap, but to the young mistress of the Yan Clan, this amount was nothing. Since there were not many of them here, she intended to buy all of them. "Mister, the accessories you have are all here? I want all of them, but are there even more of?" The woman turned and asked Qing Shui. Qing Shui''s forging hand quivered from the way she spoke. It was just like a rich person speaking with an imposing manner. He did not know why the young mistress of the Yan Clan wanted so many of them, but he was more than happy to sell them. "Leave a few of them for me to keep up the appearance of my store!" Qing Shui thought and replied. "I want these but I wonder if it''s possible to give me a discount?" The woman''s statement stunned Qing Shui. He had thought that this woman was super rich and based on her character, he also had thought that she would not bargain. "I''ll give you one for free then." Qing Shui knew she was a young mistress from the Yan''s clan and this amount of money was not a big deal. Although he did not bother about this amount of money as well, he felt a sense of satisfaction from being able to sell these items. "Sure, do you have even better ones?" The young mistress of the Yan Clan looked at Qing Shui and asked. "Yes!" Qing Shui replied without hesitation. "Really? Why didn''t you display them?" The young mistress of the Yan Clan seemed really happy to hear that and this was the first time her tone had changed from the moment she had stepped in. "That is because I don''t intend to sell them!" Qing Shui replied as he shook his head. The young mistress of the Yan Clan was stunned by his reply and did not know how to reply in that moment. It''s impossible to insist on buying them or beg him to sell them. She had never begged anyone before and even if someone wanted to give her a present, they even had to queue to do that. Besides, if she did not have an item, it was likely because it was very rare. The forging grandmasters she knew in Yan City did not make accessories, and even in the whole Great Yu dynasty, those accessories with special powers were so rare there were barely any. She loved them, especially those that were here. Not only were they beautiful, they had useful powers. Hearing there were better ones, she wanted to buy those but unfortunately, he did not want to sell them. She felt there were room for negotiation, If he didn''t intend to sell them, he could have just said he did not have any better ones. Why did he choose to say he still had more? "Young man, let''s negotiate. Sell them to our young mistress and you can ask for any price." At this moment, the elder walked in and overheard their conversation. Qing Shui lifted his head, looked at the elder and smiled as he shook his head, "I am definitely not selling them. There aren''t many and I still have use for them." "What if I forcefully snatch them from you, what will you do?" The elder frowned and looked at Qing Shui, as he sent a formidable spiritual pressure towards him. Qing Shui shook his head and did not seem to be affected by the elder''s formidable spiritual pressure. He smiled and replied, "Nobody can snatch my items because I do not have an Interspatial Silk Sachet." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1149 AST 1149 - Craving for Power, Arrogant Bai Rilong"Do you have interspatial silk sachets? Do you think that I won''t be able to get my hands on what I want if I don''t have one?" The old man looked at Qing Shui and asked, relaxed. However, he found it slightly weird too. "Then why don''t you try?" Qing Shui had the Arhat and his spirit energy techniques could fend off about 70% of spirit energy attacks. He shouldn''t be forced into too bad a state. "Do you know that there is a battle technique called Soul Search? After a person dies, within the time for one incense stick to burn, you can search through a bit of his memories." The old man continued to speak calmly. Qing Shui was stunned. He knew of such spirit energy techniques as well and there were also many which were very vicious and would deplete a lot of spirit energy. There were even possibilities of backlash effects. Most of these techniques were often used to search through a person''s memories and the success rate was very low since it couldn''t search through a lot of one''s memories. It would only be able to bring out the memories which the deceased person held the most attachment to. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "If you insist on doing that, then I''m left with no choice. I can only tell you that after I''m dead, even if you can find that information through the search, you won''t be able to get your hands on it," Qing Shui said very calmly. He didn''t think that the old man would be able to kill him. Although Qing Shui wasn''t very strong now, he had trump cards up his sleeves. Moreover, if Qing Shui was bent on escaping, even a State Master level expert wouldn''t be able to stop him. "Uncle Zong, it''s fine. Stop joking with Mister. Since Mister doesn''t wish to sell, he would have his own reasons for that." Miss Yan stopped the old man who was about to say something. The lady should be a very assertive person but it seemed like she wouldn''t pressure others. Qing Shui was able to sense that. It wasn''t that he didn''t wish to sell the item to this lady but more of that he felt that he couldn''t do that so quickly. "Mister, then are these things something I can buy?" The lady pointed to the accessories mentioned earlier and said, smiling. This time around, Qing Shui saw her smile. It was one which he had never seen before, one that was confident, graceful and was like the spring''s breeze. It was beautiful that it had a charm that could make one fully accept her views. "Of course you can!" Qing Shui smiled and walked over. "Uncle Zong, help me buy these. Oh, right, have you taken back the weapon?" The lady''s actions were very graceful, as if each of her expressions and smiles, each word and each movement, would attract one. She wasn''t doing this intentionally. It was her most natural state. "I''ve brought it. Miss, take a look to see if you''re satisfied!" The old man handed the lady a white sword that was three feet long. It was like the autumn water, glittery. It was clear with one look that it was made from quite a good quality material. It should be some high grade materials. The lady picked it up and took at it for a while but there were no changes to her expression. She was neither shocked nor disappointed. "Miss, Yan Clan has many weapons which are much better than this. Why do you insist on forging one here? Is it just because of this Greencloud Stone?" The old man shook his head. "Greencloud Stone?" Qing Shui spoke in a soft voice out of slight astonishment. However, the lady looked toward Qing Shui. "You know of the Greencloud Stone as well?" "I don''t. I only know of Greencloud Continent and my daughter is called Qing Yun [1]..." Qing Shui shook his head and said. Actually, when Qing Shui saw this piece of stone, he recalled a sword from his memories, Four Elements Greencloud Sword. It was as powerful as Mu Qing''s Mystical Connection Divine Sword. However, it was as if Mu Qing''s Mystical Connection Divine Sword was sealed up and the unleashed prowess was only 1-2% of the original prowess. The Four Elements Greencloud Sword Qing Shui recalled had runes which were split into earth, fire, wind and water. When it was swung around, the world would be encompassed by darkness, fire snakes would dance around, sand would be blown everywhere and tsunamis would be brought forth. However, it would be hard to say if the prowess was so great. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that even if he were to try, he wouldn''t be able to forge a weapon with that prowess. Therefore, he tried to act ignorant. "Mister, have you ever thought of changing the place where you work? You have great talent in forging and if you were to wish to change locations, I''ll satisfy any conditions you may have and let you strive to become a higher grade master blacksmith." The lady seemed to be bringing this up casually. "Miss, thank you for your kind offer. Right now, I like this place a lot. If I were to wish to work in a new place in the future, I''ll go look for you. When the time comes, don''t say that you don''t recognize me." Qing Shui replied casually as well. "That''s a promise then. I can be sure that you''ll definitely not stay long here. I''m very happy to have met you. I am Yan Jinyu. How do I address you?" The lady took the opportunity to follow-up. Qing Shui hadn''t expected the lady to do this. The old man was even more astonished. Since when had their young miss taken so much initiative to get to know a guy? Many young masters from great clans weren''t even able to have a chance to talk to her. This lad was really able to keep his cool. "I''m called Qing Shui. Nice to meet you, Miss Yan. You''re as your name suggests, a beautiful jade on earth," Qing Shui sincerely praised her. Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui, saw his clear eyes and smiled, "Mister Qing shouldn''t be that old but it seems that you have experienced quite a lot of things in life. It''s no longer early, how about I treat Mister to a meal?" "I had wanted to be the one to treat you to a meal but was afraid that you might think that I''m just trying to get into your good books and be seen as a bad person. Let''s have a meal next time. Next time, I''ll be the one to treat you," Qing Shui smiled and said. Yan Jinyu scolded Qing Shui to be a bastard in her heart. This guy was beating about the bush while scolding her. However, she found it funny as well. She really had an objection. Humans were all like that. Today, in front of him, she really had appeared to have acted in bad taste. "That''s good too. Then we shan''t disturb you any further." Yan Jinyu and the old man left after paying and bidding Qing Shui farewell. Qing Shui sent them off to the entrance and then went back. He didn''t wish to expose his abilities too soon, otherwise he would find himself in the similar situation as an innocent who finds himself in trouble because of his wealth. Even if this Yan Jinyu might not do anything to him, it didn''t mean that the others won''t. Right now, what he needed to do was to get stronger and then be able to unleash his influence. Qing Shui returned to his forging while Yan Jinyu stood outside the shop, listening to the hammering sounds which remained as calm and stable as ever. After seven and a half minutes, she let out a sigh and left with the old man. Many people in Divine Weapon Street had seen Yan Jinyu heading to Firecloud Blacksmith Store and then left. Qing Shui knew that after this event, there shouldn''t be many people who would come and look for trouble. Of course, there might be exceptions as well. Old man Wang and his grandson came out again very soon. More people came to the store. Blacksmith stores didn''t just sell weapons. Many people chose to specially make items. They would list out their required designs and other requirements to the shops. They could prepare their own materials or choose from those available in the stores. Cultivators tended to have extremely high requirements for their weapons, armor and other items. Regardless if it was a powerful cultivator or a low grade one, everyone would try to find the best within their grade. These were things which concerned their lives and they mustn''t be careless about it. Within just a few days, Qing Shui''s reputation of being a young and handsome master blacksmith spread out in the area. It wasn''t easy to for one to gain a reputation as a master blacksmith. Right now, news of Qing Shui''s Firecloud Blacksmith Store had also started to spread out far and wide. Of course, there were people who said that these were just rumors but such claims were soon drowned by others. The weapons, armor and limited numbers of accessories which were forged by Firecloud Blacksmith Store started to spread out. Although they weren''t of the highest quality, they were the most practical and were well suited for many people. After all, the number of ordinary people was quite large. It had already been ten days since Qing Shui came. Today, he continued to be casually forging weapons in the shop. There were already over ten people in the shop. Suddenly, there was a loud commotion and another ten over people entered. "Irrelevant people please leave!" A clear and abrupt voice rang out. When some of the customers in the shop saw the people who came, they didn''t say anything and just left. Qing Shui, who was still forging something, didn''t stop what he was doing. "Young Master Bai is here? Please come in, please come in!" Old man Wang came up and welcomed him warmly. "Old man Wang, you really have good judgement!" The person who spoke was the one in the lead and seemed to have just turned middle-age. His figure was upright, his eyes like bright stars and his nose slightly hooked, making him appear to be very capable and decisive. Right now, he was looking at Old man Wang and spoke, smiling. Qing Shui stopped what he was doing and came over. Since these people had chased away all his other customers, he naturally had to come out to take a look. Moreover, this person went with the surname, Bai. In this area, how many other Bai Clans were there who could be so arrogant? Qing Shui looked at his guy who seemed to look a little similar to Bai Riyi and recalled the scene when Bai Riyi had come the other time. Qing Shui could sense Bai Riyi''s strong desire for material gain, he could also sense that Bai Riyi shouldn''t have too high a status in his clan. The person who came today seemed to be very strong as well. However, he shouldn''t be capable of being so arrogant yet. Could it be that there were other reasons? Qing Shui wondered as he walked over. "This shop is yours, right? This place has been quite well-known recently. The reason I''ve come to look for you today is because I have something to discuss with you," When the man saw Qing Shui, he said directly. "Previously, a Young Master Bai had came by. I hadn''t expected another one again. Go on, what matters do you have?" Qing Shui spoke casually. As for the things that had occurred between them, he decided to leave it to their imagination. "I''m Bai Rilong and am considered to have some status in Bai Clan. The reason I''m here to look for you is to ask you to come under our Bai Clan. Your future will be guaranteed," the man looked at Qing Clan and said, smiling. "I wonder how Bai Clan compares to Yan City''s Yan Clan?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "You''re not going to say that Yan Clan had invited you but you didn''t accept, right?" Bai Rilong''s smile was even wider now. When Qing Shui saw that there was hints of contempt in Bai Rilong''s smile, he knew what he was thinking about. However, he still smiled and answered, "Why, is that impossible?" "Haha, have you overestimated yourself? Do you think that anyone will believe that? What kind of clan is Yan Clan? It is one of the top few clans in Great Yu Dynasty. While your talent in forging might not be bad, it''s just not bad. There are too many people in Yan City whose blacksmith skills are superior to yours. Young man, say things which are tenable. Don''t be too arrogant." Bai Rilong looked at Qing Clan and said with a tone of a senior speaking down to a junior. Qing Shui felt like laughing. Often, people who called others arrogant tended to be the ones who were arrogant. He didn''t wish to waste too much time bickering with people like this one on such a topic. He shook his head, "Alright, I don''t have the intention of going under anyone. I just want to make a living." "Hmmm? Our Bai Clan is inviting you but you''re rejecting us?" Bai Rilong''s tone clearly went up. What kind of power did Bai Rilong, Young Master Bai, hold in this area? To think that an insignificant blacksmith would dare to go against his words. This caused him to be infuriated. It was as if a servant at home had answered back to him defiantly. "I''ve said it earlier, I only want to be able to stay here and forge freely." "I can make it clear to you. In this place, you''ll live if our Bai Clan lets you live and you''ll die if our Bai Clan wants you to die. Let me ask you one more time. Are you going to come under our Bai Clan or are you going to choose death?" [1] Qing Yun has the same characters as Greencloud. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1150 AST 1150 - Wish To Become Stronger, Taking the Mysterious Fruit, DangerBai Rilong looked at Qing Shui and made himself very clear. There was an indescribable arrogance to his expression that came from the deeply rooted sense of superiority he has felt as a young master from a great clan. Right now, Qing Shui didn''t wish to say anything else. He had no interest in talking to people like this and compared to Bai Riyi, he detested this guy even more. However, Qing Shui continued to say calmly, "If there''s nothing else, you guys can leave. I''ve made myself very clear. Don''t easily say that you hold the reins to another person''s life or death. The people who can really do that wouldn''t say it all the time." "Alright, this is something you''ve chosen for yourself. Don''t regret it. Bring him back!" Bai Rilong waved his hand, signaling the people behind him. The two middle-aged man behind him pounced toward Qing Shui directly. They were extremely fast and with just a flash, appeared before Qing Shui. There was also a faint a sharp sound of them cutting through the air. Pa! Although they charged forth fast, they were even faster on their way back. Qing Shui casually lifted up his hands and using the Taichi Cloud Hands, sent them both flying. He was in a bad mood right now. It wasn''t that he didn''t dare to kill but if he were to kill, a clan like this would probably really be able to force him out of this place. There could even be people who were more powerful who could get involved in this. Right now, he didn''t wish to let himself land in a fix. After all, he was an outsider and didn''t know anyone here. No matter where the place was, people would work together to eliminate external forces. Right now, he had already affected the interests of many people and if the matter were to blow up, there would definitely be a lot of people who would take the opportunity to deal him an additional blow. It would be to the extent that even old man Wang and his grandson would get into trouble as well! After defeating the two men, Qing Shui directly dashed out toward Bai Rilong. In that instant, his gaze was overwhelmed with killing intent. The moment he moved, a hunchback figure next to Bai Rilong took a diagonal step forth and put out his hands to block Qing Shui. Boom! They collided and Qing Shui was forced to retreat two steps backward. The old man who had blocked Qing Shui had also retreated one step back. Right now, the tension was very tight and the air was filled with a violent aura. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend them. People who wish to take my life will definitely die before me. Bai Rilong, if I wish to kill you, I have countless ways to do so." Qing Shui''s voice continued to be very calm. After he had said his piece, his figure flashed once again. Fish in Water! Taichi Golden Chi! Nine Palace Confusion Steps! Qing Shui''s silhouette was elusive yet was also like a falling leave that followed the direction of the wind. When the old man saw Qing Shui''s movements, his expression turned grim, "Stop, stop! Let''s sit down and have a good talk!" By the time Qing Shui came to a stop, he had already arrived next to Bai Rilong. With a slight brush that was fast as lightning and causing a cold gust of wind to blow, a wisp of hair floated in the air! Qing Shui didn''t say anything. Everyone''s countenance turned pale and they didn''t dare to move. Bai Rilong turned completely pale and he looked at Qing Shui with wide-open eyes. He wasn''t able to say a single word. Qing Shui gradually walked back and looked at the old man who was still stunned. "I won''t kill anyone now but it doesn''t mean that I won''t kill in the future. I hope that you guys don''t let me remember you." Bai Rilong was very resentful. Bai Riyi had told him that this young man who had came from somewhere else had great potential in blacksmithing. If he were to be brought to Bai Clan, in the future, he would definitely be of great use to Bai Clan. This person was alone by himself and was an outsider. At the mention of this guy''s strength, his brother only mentioned that he was very young... Wasn''t that just setting a trap for him? Bai Rilong didn''t know that his younger brother''s trap was for both parties while he watched from the back. No matter if the result was such that Qing Shui was brought away or killed or if Bai Rilong was the one who was hurt, crippled or even died, Bai Riyi would stand to gain from the situation. However, he must not have expected for the situation to be like this. This was the effect that Qing Shui had wanted to achieve. As for the ending result between Bai Rilong and Bai Riyi... Qing Shui had no interest in that. Right now, he only wanted to do the things before him properly. "Young lad, this is a misunderstanding..." The old man laughed awkwardly. They had pestered him and even proclaimed that his life and death were in their hands. However, the situation had gone through a complete turnaround. He hadn''t expected there to be such a strong person amongst the young people. He should be considered a genius. However, he still was a little far off from the top notch geniuses in the dynasty. Qing Shui looked at this inconspicuous old man. This old man wasn''t weaker than him but was a far cry apart in terms of their speed and movements. Qing Shui was confident that against someone of a similar level, even if he couldn''t kill the person instantly, he would be able to wipe them out within 3 moves. "I''m not going to say much. I don''t care how powerful Bai Clan is and I don''t wish to get involved with you guys but I hope that you guys won''t come and bother me either. You should know what it means for someone barefooted to not be scared of a person who wears shoes. I''m still going to say the same thing. I don''t wish for there to be a next time. If you don''t have absolute confidence in killing me before you act, then don''t. Otherwise, you''ll only be left with one ending. I''ll use all the means I have to kill you guys. Right, I forgot to tell you, I''m a poison master as well." As he spoke, a Five-Colored Poison Sky Python appeared in his hand. This was also considered to be quite notable amongst poisonous creatures. As the others had their faces turn pale, he put it away. Qing Shui''s gaze had continued to stay on Bai Rilong on the time. He didn''t use his spirit energy but his gaze was extremely cold, letting people have no doubt over what he said. Qing Shui''s earlier attack had caused Bai Rilong to have a close call with the gates of hell. The latter hadn''t reached the stage where he wasn''t afraid to die. If he were to die in Qing Shui''s hands, he would probably be full of regret. "If you don''t have anything else to say, then please leave," Qing Shui waved his hand and said. Qing Shui had made himself very clear. They didn''t stay for long. The old man turned back to have a final look before he left and was the last to go. Qing Shui rubbed his temples and sat down on a chair where there was a small table right in front. Usually when he got tired from forging, it wouldn''t be bad for him to sit here and have a rest. Right now, even though he had powerful forging skills, he couldn''t show them off. Right now, other than Miss Yan, the others who had came by were not significant enough. If he were to really reveal his skills, he would probably have to find someone to hire him and back him up. Otherwise, it wouldn''t end well. At night, Qing Shui returned to the manor. The place was very quiet and he directly entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He continued with his cultivation daily as usual. His strength was gradually increasing and his Ancient Strengthening Technique had already entered the state where it could circulate on the spot. If he couldn''t attain a breakthrough, he wouldn''t be able to enter the 8th heavenly layer. He slowly circulated his Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique, which was like powerful mountains in his body, pushing forward with great strength. It was now much faster than before and very soon, it came to a stop at the 799th cycle. Ever since he reached the peak of the 7th heavenly layer, the power and speed of the Qi of Ancient Strengthening Technique kept on progressing. Right now, its speed and strength was many times stronger than when he had just reached the 7th heavenly layer. However, despite this, the barrier between peak of 7th heavenly layer and the 8th heavenly layer was still so sturdy that it was like a great mountain which couldn''t be crossed. With its steep cliffs, it wouldn''t be easy for ordinary people to be able to cross it. However, right now, Qing Shui felt that the power in his body was still insufficient. If he wished to breakthrough to the 8th heavenly layer, he would need to accumulate the powers in his body, letting them merge and flow together. When they reached the phase when they could breakthrough the barrier to the 8th heavenly layer, it would be when Qing Shui attained a new breakthrough. These days, the one thing which made Qing Shui feel the happiest was that the number of violet spots in his blood had grown increasingly. There were many more compared to the beginning. The violet colored spots connected to form something like a thin like and although the line was very thin, it held ferocious power within. The power of the Violet Bloodline was truly violent. The violet colored spots in his blood which formed a line had already extended very long throughout his body. The start and the end of the line were going to reach each other soon. This gave Qing Shui a new thought. What would happen if the line connected into one? It looked like there would be a cycle. He felt that after the two ends were connected, he might gain surprising rewards. It was just a little bit away. They would probably get connected very soon. The things which had happened for the past few days made Qing Shui feel that there was a need for him to rapidly grow stronger to the best of his abilities. Getting stronger required one to improve progressively. However, there were also things which would allow one to get stronger rapidly. It was just that such things were precious and the success rate wasn''t high. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to take on the two Mysterious Fruits. The Mysterious Fruit could provide one with a small chance of going through mysterious changes, letting the body go through a qualitative change. This was what was amazing about the Mysterious Fruit. The Mysterious Fruit was also known as the Fate Fruit. If it worked out well, it would be the equivalent of giving a person a new fate. It was a pity that the Mysterious Fruit took an extremely long time to grow and the success rate was far too low. It was considered an extremely rare treasure. Even with the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui still didn''t have enough of them. They were extremely rare. He had two with him this time and Qing Shui hoped that at least one of them would succeed. However, he knew that the success rate when he used the Mysterious Fruit was still very high and the few he had taken previously had all succeeded. Therefore, he felt a little more confident. Qing Shui only took the Mysterious Fruit after having adjusting his condition to its best. He then sat down cross-legged on the floor, circulating his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. In this moment, he did his best to calm his mind down and fully absorb the powers of the Mysterious Fruit. Time passed by slowly! Suddenly, Qing Shui unconsciously looked into himself. The flow of his blood had become many times faster than before. Even the violet gold colored line of blood in his body was starting to spin. However, since it had yet to form a circle, a complete cycle, it was like a red line, swimming at great speed in his body. Wherever it passed by, the surrounding blood would be as if it were boiling. Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains, Diamond Protection, Diamond Sword Qi, Diamond Crossing Rivers... All the martial techniques Qing Shui knew automatically circulated themselves. The feeling was very complicated. However, they circulated orderly. He felt a little anxious. At this moment, it felt as if his body was going to explode, as if many things that were not related to each other were being put and merged together. In his Dantian, there were the Emperor''s Qi Pellet, Nature Energy Pellet, State of Immovable as Mountains Pellet... All these also started to circulate at great speed. They weren''t just spinning very rapidly. Even their locations had changed. This caused Qing Shui to be no longer able to calm himself down. It was as if his body was going to explode at anytime. A series of tearing pains went through his body, going down to his bone marrow and then his consciousness. It was such immense pain that he couldn''t even fall into a state of unconscious. Eyes closed, Qing Shui was drenched. It wasn''t just from his perspiration since right now, it was as if Qing Shui was in a pool of blood. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1151 AST 1151 - Tremendous Change, The Powerful Seven-Colored Pellet, Violet Golden Divine ForceHe was now in a bad situation, yet he knew he couldn''t afford to start panicking, otherwise he would be finished for certain. He felt that everything he was experiencing now was the fault of the Violet Golden Blood Thread in his blood. In the span of a few moments, the Violet Golden Blood Thread had expanded a little, almost in a form of a line. The Violet Golden Blood Thread was liquid in nature, so it would always be in a form of a thread in any bloodline, which was why none of the Violet Golden Blood Thread was able to clash with the rest as it streamed along in his body. The blood thread inside his Dantian was becoming more violent by the second, causing Qing Shui to realize the gravity of the situation. His blood thread felt as if it was about explode. Moreover, he was losing quite a lot of blood as well. However, the Violet Gold Blood Thread was unaffected and continued to expand slowly. Qing Shui was relieved that it was the blood that contained water that was lost instead of the blood essence inside his body. His blood was being replenished slowly too. Unfortunately, the rate of blood loss was too quick for the blood to fully replenish at this rate. Qing Shui''s body seemed to have lost all sorts of senses. The only thing working was his consciousness and the Yin Yang Image inside his mind. All this time, Qing Shui had no clue what the Yin Yang Image inside his sea of consciousness was about. However, it seemed brighter and clearer than before. There was still some ancient air surrounding the Yin Yang Image, which had grown a bit more intense as well. The Nine Yang Golden Body was now at its small success stage. If it was still at its previous state, Qing Shui wouldn''t know if his body could sustain the current changes. He was already stupefied as the current changes were too great for him to handle. The Yin Yang Image had never lit up like this before. A wave of divine force emanated from the image, which allowed Qing Shui to remain awake inside his consciousness. The Yin Yang Image was beginning to undergo a slight change as well. All of the energies seemed to have clashed with one another, unlike before when those energies travelled along his body in order and sequence. His inner organs had sustained severe damage. His pale gold bones, on the other hand, were still able to remain whole, albeit only for the moment. Qing Shui could no longer control his own body. He tried to use his consciousness to control the blood thread because he had a feeling that the blood thread was the breaking point to the current changes. He had nothing to lose after all. Qing Shui had never once thought that he would be in danger by consuming the Mysterious Fruit. Now that he thought of it, the previous times he consumed the fruit were too calm and peaceful. As he gained control over the blood thread, he forced the blood thread to reconnect to its original state from the beginning. He was almost there but he couldn''t make it reconnect in the end. He felt as if the power in his consciousness was lacking, so he decided to circulate the Yin Yang Image with all of his spiritual power. The Yin Yang Image circulated in a fast motion, which caused it to glow brighter too. The divine force that only Qing Shui could see began to activate on its own so that his body would not shut down completely. If he didn''t have the Yin Yang Image to heal and stabilize his body, he wouldn''t be able to endure the changes occurring in his body. Clack! At that moment when Qing Shui used his might to circulate his spiritual energy and activate the Yin Yang mage, an explosive sound rang out inside the sea of consciousness. In that instant, he felt that his spiritual energy had increased in capacity. The Yin Yang Image began to undergo a slight change too. The color of the image was more apparent than before. He couldn''t tell if the size of the image had changed but he could tell for certain that the image had become more substantial. The aura of the image had grown much denser than before as well. However, this wasn''t why Qing Shui was shocked in the first place. He was shocked because the small golden pearl in between the Niwan Palace and its surroundings inside the spiritual pool of the sea of consciousness had exploded, forming a field of a nebula in its place. Qing Shui knew that the explosion was the cause to the increase of his spiritual energy capacity. Before he could sense in detail the pearl explosion, another explosion occurred inside his Dantian, forcing him to check the Violet Golden Blood Thread immediately. As he had expected, the Violet Golden Blood Thread had formed into a circle or a ring, which were still circulating slowly. There was something inside him that he couldn''t describe in words - it was a form of change occurring to his power. When Qing Shui saw his Dantian next, he froze. His mind short-circuited when he realized that the Dantian had changed tremendously. The Golden Pellet became more yellow-golden in color, meaning that it had become more substantial. He was more shocked that the Nature Energy Pellet and State of Immovable as Mountains Pellet had disappeared. The Emperor''s Qi Pellet had vanished too. However, he was able to discover that there was a Seven-Colored Pellet of the size of a walnut sitting in front of the Golden Pellet. Qing Shui was shocked beyond words. However, he was more concerned than shocked because the effects from the Emperor''s Qi, Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains were quite powerful. If they had truly vanished, he might as well die from the pain of his loss. He couldn''t care less about the pain anymore. Qing Shui quickly used his spiritual sense to tap into the Seven-Colored Pellet. The moment he did so, his brain received a huge blow and subsequently caused him to faint. He was too weak after all. Qing Shui''s body dropped onto the pool of blood, still bleeding slowly, albeit in a small amount. The blood was slightly black too as it flowed out from his body. S?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Just before Qing Shui fainted, there was another slight change that occurred in his body. The energy in his blood and bones continued to heal his body back to its optimal state. The Yin Yang Image was healing his body at the same time too. After half a day or so, Qing Shui gradually woke up. He sat upright when he regained his consciousness, disregarding the blood on his body. The pain he felt earlier was gone too. Even though he felt a bit uncomfortable, it was nothing that would affect him as much as earlier. Inner Sight! He quickly used the Inner Sight to observe his Dantian and discovered that the Golden Pellet and the smaller sized Seven-Colored Pellet were still there in his Dantian! The Golden Pellet shone brilliantly as it emitted a strong wave of energy toward the surroundings. Qing Shui was more excited because he could feel the power emanated much stronger than before, which he had not expected at all. In this case, he was able to sense that his physical strength had achieved about five nimbus of power. This change was the source of his delight because his physical power was doubled. However, he was now more concerned about the Seven-Colored Pellet and the power contained within it. He used his spiritual energy once more to sense it and what he received next was a strong rumble to his nerves. Qing Shui was nearly shocked to the point of fainting but he managed to regain his composure quickly. The powerful energy emanated from the Seven-Colored Pellet could sever the limbs of a human being quite easily and damage their inner organs. The strength of the pellet was far greater than his physical body strength. After that, a familiar energy travelled to his mind and entered his sea of consciousness. The Seven-Colored Pellet had actually combined the Emperor''s Qi Pellet, State of Immovable as Mountains Pellet and Nature Energy Pellet into one. Not only that, the Diamond Protection, Diamond Qi, Diamond Crossing Rivers, Frenzied Bull''s Strength.. All of them were combined together. Everything was combined into one form! Qing Shui was now more concerned about whether the Emperor''s Qi was still effective or not and whether the Shield Attack''s power remained as it was. He was also concerned about the existence of the paralyzing effect from the Heavenly Thunder Slash as it had never appeared before in all those times he had been using the skill.. When these familiar sensations managed to rush back to his mind, those energies had already converged into a one uniform energy. Violet Gold Divine Force! The domineering power of the Violet Gold Divine Force was quite impressive too. Qing Shui began to feel at ease after he took a closer look at the capability of the Violet Gold Divine Force. Violet Gold Divine Force: A passive ability that would increase the overall power of the body by seven times permanently. No energy consumption was needed to activate as the user would be free to use it whenever he pleased! The Violet Gold Divine Force was developed because of the Seven-Colored Pellet! Qing Shui could only laugh when he knew the ability was passive and it would permanently increase his power. He didn''t expect that the converging of energy would bring forth a breakthrough to his power as well. He was mostly excited not only because his power was boosted but also his previous abilities were still intact. This Seven-Colored Pellet could be used as the Emperor''s Qi Pellet or as the substitute to his Nature Energy and State of Immovable as Mountains. Moreover, it could be used at the same time when these abilities were activated, allowing him to achieve a greater result than before. The current changes allowed the usage of these abilities to become his physical power without the need to activate them manually. As mentioned before, these abilities could be activated at any time, which would allow his strength to reach 40 nimbus of power permanently! On top of that, the divine energy inside his body would never be consumed in order to circulate the effect of the abilities throughout his body. Qing Shui had tried his abilities on himself several times and yet he still couldn''t believe that it was all true. After he had finally confirmed that the Seven-Coloured Pellet contained most of his previous abilities, he was able to breathe a sigh of relief. His power was increased by multiple times, yet he wasn''t sure if the Violet Gold Divine Force bequeathed by the Seven-Colored Pellet was a good thing or a bad thing. In any case, Qing Shui took a liking to this passive skill due to its zero energy consumption and the ability to be used at any time. This was similar to the Diamond Qi and Diamond Protection he had from a long time ago. These skills had never disappointed him. And now because of these changes, he wasn''t sure if the future development of his skills would be affected or not. And then there was the Combination Sword Technique - a unique combination battle technique that could unleash an amazing capability. This technique required no Qi to be expended as it relied purely on detailed moves. These moves could only be executed during the Combination Sword Technique when he was equipped with a sword! Qing Shui could only increase his powers by five times when he had tried to execute the Combination Sword Technique in the past. The current increase of power had changed to seven times and if he included the increment of power that he already had, that would make it to the increase of power by eight times. (Author''s note: For example, he had already attained five nimbus of power from before. If his power was increased by seven times, that would make it to 35 nimbus of power. In addition to the five nimbus of power, he would have a total of 40 nimbus of power altogether.) The Nature Energy, State of Immovable as Mountains, Shield Attack and Frenzied Bull''s Strength required a bit of comprehension to reach a breakthrough instead of basing on a some specialized cultivation. The morning Taichi Fists he had been doing were able to contribute to the Nature Energy and the State of Immovable as Mountains, which was why their breakthroughs would not be delayed or held off. The High Grade Focused Concentration was present as well. These abilities were still here but they were all mixed together. In a sense, one could say that he had retained his previous abilities and one could also say that he had lost them. One thing was for sure - Qing Shui still had these abilities inside him. Which was why in this case, Qing Shui was still happy about it. This time, he had received something truly worthwhile because his constitution had received a great boost. After that, he quickly sensed his own spiritual energy. He was elated to know that the power of his spiritual energy was the same as the power of his physical strength, which was the amount of five nimbus. Moreover, not only was the Violet Gold Divine Shield able to increase the power of the physical strength, it could do the same to his spiritual energy too. With the added effect from the Arhat Rosary Beads, Qing Shui''s overall spiritual energy could be boosted up to about 80 nimbus at any given time! As he entered his sea of consciousness, he could see a field of a nebula in front of him, where the source of boundless spiritual energy was emanating from. He understood from the beginning that it was the Yin-Yang Image that had changed the sea of consciousness tremendously. It started from the expansion of the spiritual energy and then to the streaming of the Violet Golden Blood Thread with the use of the spiritual energy into a big cycle, causing his Dantian to go through a tremendous change. The reason Qing Shui could attain his current power of five nimbus was probably because of the capability of this field of nebula. The reservoir of spiritual energy in his sea of consciousness was ten times bigger or more. However, this would not mean that the explosive force he could unleash would be the same. If a person was shown to be capable of moving a hundred jin of weight by himself, it would not mean that he would be able to move hundred jin of weight the distance of thousand meters successfully. Much of this would require endurance and the amount of spiritual energy one could contain in their body. The change that occurred to his sea of consciousness had cleared Qing Shui''s mind completely. This was one of the advantages of spiritual energy as his current attack could reach to the power of 600 nimbus, allowing the Nine Continents Mountain to unleash a power of 1,200 nimbus. His spiritual attack could even reach to about 960 nimbus, which was close to the thousand mark. Qing Shui currently was in possession of the Nine Continents Mountain and Nine Yang Golden Body, allowing his defense to grow stronger, which could ignore almost 70% of the spiritual damage received. Moreover, he would most likely be able to endure the spiritual damage received from an Early State Master, albeit barely! The 20% debuff by the Emperor''s Qi was not a small amount either. It would still be a terrifying feat if a State Master''s overall power was weakened by 20%! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1152 AST 1152 - Essence, Qi and Spirit, Old Wang''s DifficultyQing Shui went idle for quite a while, which was considered normal for someone who had just received a huge surprise. This was a major breakthrough compared to the ones before as this was caused by the Violet Golden Blood Vessels. The Mysterious Fruit, on the other hand, was able to further provide an enhancing impact on the breakthrough itself. Moreover, Qing Shui realized that he was quite comfortable when the breakthrough happened, unlike the past breakthroughs where he felt unsynced with his own body after a brief moment of power upsurge. He was now completely relaxed and in harmony with his body, which meant that the toxins inside his system had been completely flushed out, leaving only the pure essence flowing inside his blood. He looked at the blood all over his body and felt uncomfortable with the feeling of being stained in blood. He didn''t mind it before, but he couldn''t tolerate it anymore, so he took some water and washed his body before changing into something more comfortable and clean. Good things would always lift up anyone''s mood. Qing Shui felt that he was extremely fortunate since he was able to achieve a massive improvement to his power. This would make a smooth transition for his future cultivation as well. Even though the disparity of strength between an Early State Master and himself was still great, Qing Shui had never once thought that he would break through to the State Master Realm that quickly. Even if he had a sudden boost to his power, that breakthrough would never become a reality. Even so, he would not become an almighty cultivator just because of that, unless the Ancient Strengthening Technique was able to break through to the Eighth Heavenly Layer, then it would be possible for him to become a State Master. Despite knowing that it was possible, the breakthrough to the Eighth Heavenly Layer was still far from his reach, unfortunately. After that, Qing Shui went on to cultivate his skills continuously. He wanted to attain full control over the new power as soon as possible, at least until he was able to control it to the minute subtlety level. Qing Shui felt the need of achieving stable control of his powers regardless of what they may be in nature. A martial cultivator must be able to destroy rocks and mountains with a flick of a hand, yet he must also be able to capture a mosquito unharmed with a forceful grip of his fist. Taichi! Qing Shui continued to execute his Taichi Fists without stopping. This was the best method to quench and coordinate his body in order to distribute the energy throughout his body proportionally. Qing Shui could clearly tell the difference between the Taichi Fists from before and now as the disparity of power was too great to ignore. The Taichi Golden Qi was much stronger in terms of its speed and power. There was also a massive change in the way he demonstrated the Taichi Fists. Those who had knowledge and experience of executing Taichi Fists could naturally tell that Qing Shui was becoming one with the surroundings of Heaven and Earth. Fish in Water! Nine Palace Steps! Qing Shui shuttled back and forth in mid-air inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. His movement was as fast and as smooth as flowing water. Normal people would not suspect that something was amiss when they saw him shuffling about, only he seemed slightly celestial-like as he moved. Only those powerful enough would be able to sense the horrific power disguised within his movements. Qing Shui was already satisfied with the Mysterious fruit. He didn''t plan on consuming the remaining one because of the ''full period'' after every breakthrough, regardless whether the end result was a fail or a success. Essentially, the process of his cultivation would come to a temporary halt during this period of time. The ''full period'' would be longer especially when the power after the breakthrough had become stronger. Small breakthroughs would not result in a long halt to one''s cultivation. It was also considered normal for successive breakthroughs to happen after a small breakthrough to one''s power. He kept the other fruit safe and proceeded to observe the harmony of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal with a cheerful attitude. This realm was his secret, now and forever. Since no one else could enter the realm, he didn''t feel the need to expose its existence to anyone, even his family members. A number of demonic beasts inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal continued to cultivate their power at their own pace. The Spiritual Qi inside the realm had grown stronger, albeit slightly. This was perhaps due to the increasing age of the medicinal herbs he had planted as the Spiritual Qi that these herbs emanated would grow more intense along with its growing age. With the sudden burst of power, Qing Shui might not need the assistance of his demonic beasts anymore. Of course, he would still need some of their help during a fight. Thunderous Beast''s Violet Lightning Strike was still useful after all. During this period of time, Qing Shui spent most of the hour practicing the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. This technique was primarily focused on condensing his spiritual energy. Furthermore, Qing Shui''s main strength of the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was none other than the early stage Wood Vines. Because he had just gone through a breakthrough, he extended his hand excitedly and executed an Absolute Seal. Violet demonic vines appeared in the distance and spiraled to the sky in a violent motion. The devouring power of the vines was quite terrifying in that instant as each rope of the vines were as thick as an adult''s arm. The violet spikes on the vines were brilliant and sharp. They were densely packed together with the length of each spike about half a meter long. Anyone would have chills down their spine with one look at the horrific sight of the vines. The vines were getting stronger once again. Qing Shui observed the demonic vines he had released as he made a quick thought. If required, he could allow the vines to grow more than a thousand meters long. Even those of the same level of power would be swallowed by these demonic vines. They would have an extremely difficult time in breaking free from the vines alone. Because of that reason, the Wood Vines was Qing Shui''s most preferred skill among the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique, both for its control and its damage power. As for the others, the Golden Sword was still considered decent. The Fire, Earth and Water elements were quite decent as well but because Qing Shui already had the Nine Continents Mountain, Tidal Cloud Waves Seal and the Primordial Flames, he didn''t think that those three elemental skills were powerful enough for him. Qing Shui had essentially spent most of his time in the four continents mastering his Wood Vines. He wanted to cultivate the Wood Vines to its absolute power. Despite this, the current state of the Wood Vines was already quite invincible. Of course, there was also the Seal of Xuantian, which was still at its First Wave. However, it had become even more powerful once he arrived in the four continents. With the recent power boost, the prowess of the Seal of Xuantian would naturally become stronger as well. After another demonstration of the Wood Vines, Qing Shui looked up to the sky that resembled a humongous platform that was made of the Heaven Seal. The seal was silvery white in color, which emanated a powerful coercive effect towards its surroundings. The seal seemed extra substantial, which meant that it could contain more energy than it had before. Qing Shui was already unfazed and uninterested by this type of crushing attack as he already possessed the overbearing power of the Nine Continents Mountain. The Nine Continents Mountain was both an offensive and defensive skill, which made it more domineering than the Seal of Xuantian itself. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui extended his hand to grab the silvery platform. The large platform fell onto his hand and the weird thing he felt was that the Seal of Xuantian had another ability other than the ability to crush his opponents. It had the ability to decrease one''s movement and reduce one''s reaction time! This was the ability of the First Wave of the Seal of Xuantian. What would become of this skill in the future was unbeknownst to Qing Shui. However, the difficulty of this skill was still considered average as it was still possible for Qing Shui to cultivate. After all, the name of the skill itself was unique and extraordinary. As for Qing Shui, the ability to decrease his opponent''s speed was more useful than the crushing ability due to its damage being inferior than that of the Nine Continents Mountain. . The next day, Qing Shui woke up early feeling refreshed. He walked out of his room to perform his morning practice and that was when he realized the sky was brighter in the four continents than it was in the five continents. After a session of morning practice, he went straight to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store to check things out. His powers had grown stronger, allowing him to undergo a humongous change in his overall essence, Qi and spirit. In a sense, he had become more ''substantial''. His spiritual sense was stable, yet many could still tell how remarkable Qing Shui had become. That was just their intuition but in many cases, intuition could be as accurate as the fact itself! When he arrived at the blacksmith store, it was already opened for business. Old man Wang was already inside, ready to start his day. Qing Shui was the one who asked old man Wang and his grandson to man the store. It would be convenient for them to live here as well. The main objective of the store was to sell weapons, armor and miscellaneous accessories. These items were nothing to Qing Shui in comparison to what he had already owned, so the blacksmith store was essentially bait to lure a certain someone to find him. If he had this level of talent when Miss Yan came to visit, he would show his crafting abilities boldly in front of her. It had been several days since then. Perhaps she had already gone back home by now. "Sir, you''ve come!" Old man Wang greeted Qing Shui with a smile when he saw him walking into the store. "No one''s here today yet. Come, let''s sit there and talk for a moment!" said Qing Shui as he led old man Wang towards a small table inside the blacksmith store. "Alright, alright!" Old man Wang replied beamingly. "Old Wang, from what I can observe of your crafting skill, it''s not bad. Do you know why the weapons you''ve crafted are of mediocre quality?" asked Qing Shui as he looked at old man Wang with a friendly smile. "I know. It''s because I don''t have a cultivation base. I have been depending on my raw strength all this time. If I was still young and fit, perhaps I could still cultivate my skills further. I''m already an old man, so my body''s all worn out. Besides, even if I did manage to cultivate my skills at this point, I may not be able to produce items of high quality." Old man Wang shook his head as he replied Qing Shui. "That''s right. I see you''re thinking of letting your grandson follow this path of crafting as well." "Yes. The living of our generation is based on crafting. Other than that, we have nothing. His parents passed away when he was very young, so we are the only two left in the household," said old man Wang with a strained expression. Qing Shui looked at the anguish and frustrated expression on old man Wang''s already wrinkled face. He could understand old man Wang''s grief and pain - he who had struggled to live only for the sake of his grandson. Old man Wang was lonely, yet he had a flicker of hope inside his heart. There were many people like him out there in the World of the Nine Continents whom struggled to live. Many could endure no matter how hard or exhausted their lives were, but they could never bear the pain of loneliness. Just like old man Wang, he could endure anything because of his grandson. If he didn''t have a grandson to live for, he would have given up on life a long time ago. "Old Wang, do you mind if your grandson cultivates a bit of martial skill for the sake of harnessing his crafting abilities? I will teach him how to craft some things too." Qing Shui smiled. Old man Wang widened his eyes as he stared at Qing Shui. His eyes were filled with tears all of a sudden as his lips quivered. He knew what kind of person Qing Shui really was based on the days he had spent with him recently. All this time, he was actually afraid of asking Qing Shui to accept his grandson as his disciple in learning crafting skills. Fortunately, the Gods had finally answered his prayers. He stared at Qing Shui for the longest time before wiping off his tears in the corner of his eyes with his sleeves and saying, "Sir, my grandson is already this old. Is it still possible? If he can actually learn about a star and a half of your ability, I will be relieved even if I pass away in the future." "Stone, come here!" Old man Wang beckoned to his grandson and said with a grin, "This good sir will teach you some things in the future. Quickly, give him a kowtow!" The young man wasn''t a kid anymore, so when he heard old man Wang''s words, he quickly knelt on the ground, gave a respectful kowtow and said, "Sir, I know I''m unworthy to become your disciple but I will respect you as my rightful teacher." He spoke with a serious and sincere tone! Qing Shui pulled him up and grinned, "We are a family now, so you don''t have to kneel. We were destined to meet each other like this." Qing Shui was satisfied with old man Wang''s character. In his eyes, old man Wang was a true gallant man of justice with a kind heart who cared very much for his own family member... Taking out a paper and brush, Qing Shui wrote a few words and drew pictures depicting a man performing certain actions. Below these illustrations were explanations on what he should follow to cultivate his skill. "Stone, follow these steps every morning to strengthen your body. Don''t be afraid of hardships!" Qing Shui said with a smile. "Sir, I''m not afraid of hardships. Actually, I have been practicing every morning but never had the correct method to follow. My methods are rough and quite forceful," Stone said as he received the paper from Qing Shui politely. "I know. But that''s alright now. If you are free, you can practice inside the courtyard. If you don''t understand any part of the illustration, you can ask me. I can explain in more detail. But remember, you can never become an invincible cultivator. I just want you to achieve further things in the path of a crafter. Only a martial warrior with power greater than Xiantian will craft weapons of greater quality." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1153 AST 1153 - Inner City''s Bai Clan, Don''t Look Down On A Poor Youth"Xiantian? Mister, you''re saying that I can reach Xiantian level?" Stone looked at Qing Shui in astonishment, his expression that of great agitation. "Are you not satisfied with Xiantian?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "No, no... I''ve never ever thought that I''d be able to reach Xiantian even in my dreams. It''s just that I don''t dare to believe it," Stone quickly said. In Western Oxhe Continent, the land was vast and the population was much greater in number. No matter how prosperous a city was, it would still be mostly inhabited by ordinary people and Xiantian cultivators would still be notable existences. The population in this world was very large and the people tended to have good physical attributes and qualities. If an ordinary young man were to train diligently, he would be able to lift something that weighed 500 Jin. However, this was the limit for ordinary people. When old man Wang was young, he could lift things that weighed 800 Jin but as he grew older, his strength had been reduced by more than half. As the density for good weapons tended to be very high, their weight was no longer something old man Wang could handle and forge. "Train well and I can guarantee that you''ll be able to reach Xiantian," Qing Shui smiled and patted Stone on the shoulder. "Mister, this old man doesn''t know how to thank you... Our Wang Clan is indebted to you..." "Old Wang, it''s fate that we met, so don''t stand on ceremony. I only know the two of you here and you guys made me feel very at ease." Qing Shui smiled. It was easy for him to reach out a helping hand to change old man Wang''s fate. Moreover, he liked these two. "Old Wang, take this. It can increase some of your strength. Stone can take it in another few days. We''ll let him train up his body first." Qing Shui handed old man Wang a porcelain bottle with a Tiger Vitality Pill. "Mister, this..." "Why? Are you scared that it''d be poison?" Qing Shui laughed. "I wouldn''t be scared even if Mister were to give me poison. Isn''t this too valuable?" Old man Wang said seriously. "Since I''ve already given it to you, just take it. These two days, you can stay and take care of Stone. Come back in another two days." Qing Shui stuffed the Tiger Vitality Pill into old man Wang''s hands. ... Qing Shui suddenly seemed to have nothing to do in the blacksmith store. The items he sold were more practical for low level cultivators but there weren''t many who could afford them. It might also be due to this reason that the reputation of Firecloud Blacksmith Store spread out even faster. Even people who were very far away now knew that there was a young and handsome blacksmith in the Divine Weapon Street who forged weapons and sold them at sky high prices. Rumors tended to be more exaggerated than the truth. This wasn''t all. There were also rumors that Miss Yan had purchased a lot of items from this blacksmith store and even invited the blacksmith to Yan Clan but was rejected. How bold was this guy? The reputation of the young blacksmith grew even stronger and there was even a period of time when it was bragged to be the only one of its kind in the world. Due to this reason, more and more people came to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, although most of them were only there to see Qing Shui in person. The ones that sold the fastest were the accessories. Qing Shui would be able to sell a few pieces each day. And with there being more people coming in, he was able to sell some weapons and other stuff as well. There were also many customers who weren''t short of money. Of course, there were also quite a number of clans who wished to recruit Qing Shui, but they were all rejected. However, the clans didn''t take it too hard as either. After all, rumors had it that even Miss Yan''s invitation was rejected. They only casually brought it up to make it seem as if they were very close to Qing Shui. ... Old man Wang''s strength increased by 1,000 Jin. Qing Shui still had some fruit and other stuff, which further increased old man Wang''s lifespan, which originally had only a few decades left. His strength now was a lot greater as compared to when he was younger. The transformations his body went through got him very excited. He could now forge weapons like he did when he was younger. Stone also took the Tiger Vitality Pill and had started to practice the Thousand Hammer Technique. Learning things like these required one to have intelligence to go through careful calculations. Qing Shui only taught him the first 100 hammers and told him that it was very important. As long as he could master these 100 hammers, he would be able to benefit greatly. If he could comprehend the hammer techniques at the back from there, he would gain a qualitative improvement. Qing Shui gradually changed their predicament but didn''t do so drastically. It was like if you were to give a poor man a few thousand dollars to solve the predicament he was currently in before he looked for a job. If you were to give the person five million at one go, it wouldn''t be helping him but rather, harming him. Rice must be eaten one mouthful at a time; wells must be dug a little deeper one shovel at a time! Qing Shui didn''t plan on completely changing the lifestyles old man Wang and his grandson had. They weren''t suitable to handle the action and competition out there. Moreover, Stone''s talent wasn''t exactly good. In terms of both cultivation and forging, he wouldn''t be able to reach great heights. However, compared to how he was before, he was able to do much better in these two areas now. Qing Shui was sipping tea in the blacksmith store. There were still quite a number of customers around but many small explosive sounds rang out outside. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense was very sharp now and he could sense that those auras were headed in his direction. "People in the Firecloud Blacksmith Store listen up! Leave within the time it takes for three breaths! Otherwise, if you were to get hurt when the blacksmith store collapses, don''t blame it on us!" A loud voice rang out. When the people in the Firecloud Blacksmith Store heard the voice, they quickly ran outside. Qing Shui signaled old man Wang and his grandson to head out as well. Qing Shui shook his head and walked out. He didn''t find this strange. It was hard to make a living in an entirely unfamiliar place, especially after being in the spotlight. Many people would definitely not be able to accept him and would hate him. After Qing Shui walked out, he lifted his head to look into the skies. He wanted to see who was doing this to him. He felt that there could only be three possibilities: Bai Clan, the factions supporting those blacksmith stores or Miss Yan. Qing Shui went up to the sky and faced the several tens of people. Most of them were middle-aged men but there were also a number of old men. Right now, their gazes were all locked on Qing Shui. The ones in the lead were those old men. They wore pale blue colored clothes, appearing to command a lot of influence. Qing Shui looked at them but couldn''t identify any familiar faces. "Who are you? Why did you say that you''re going to bring down my blacksmith store?" Qing Shui asked the people opposite him. He felt really calm. After all, even if the blacksmith store was gone, it would be very easy for him to build another. As for the things inside, they wouldn''t spoil. Even if they would, he wouldn''t feel much about it. "Young man, there''s no need for you to care who we are. We know that you don''t like to work for others. We hope that you can move out of Divine Weapon Street." An old man in the middle stood upright. If one were to see his back view alone, one wouldn''t think that this was an old man. "Which blacksmith clan are you guys from? Are you really afraid that I''ll steal your businesses?" Qing Shui smiled and looked at them. "Young man, you''re too ignorant. Do you really think that you''re a topnotch blacksmith master just with those few pieces of weapons and armor?" The old man wasn''t angry and his tone was very gentle as well. "Since that''s the case, why do you have to force me to leave Divine Weapon Street?" "The people here don''t like you." The old man continued to speak in a gentle tone. Qing Shui was stunned. This reason was so powerful. He looked at the old man, "You''re saying that people you guys don''t like will all have to leave." The old man didn''t say anything but looked at Qing Shui. "Young man, what do you think of what we said earlier? The Divine Weapon Street isn''t a place where someone like you can be arrogant. Putting aside the fact that you''re not a State Master level cultivator; even if you are one, you can''t afford to be arrogant here either." Qing Shui didn''t say anything. What the old man said was absolutely right. The clans behind the Divine Weapon Street were definitely not to be underestimated. A low grade State Master really didn''t have the right to be arrogant here, let alone himself, who was still a far cry from attaining the level of a low grade State Master. "Old man, I wonder if you''ve heard of a saying before." "What saying?" The old man continued to look at Qing Shui calmly. "Don''t look down on a poor youth [1]!" Qing Shui looked at the old man but there was no fluctuations in his tone at all. A low grade State Master wouldn''t even be able to cause the old man to panic but Qing Shui''s words caused his face to change a little. The old man''s face glared at Qing Shui, as if wanting to see through him. "Are you forcing me to kill you?" The old man stared at Qing Shui and said in a cold voice. "No matter who it is, as long as someone tries to attack me, if I''m still alive, I''ll definitely wipe them out completely. You may think that I''m bragging but I''ll only say one thing. If you can''t call the shots on behalf of the people behind you, then don''t take any reckless actions. Otherwise, even if I don''t do anything to you, the people behind you will get rid of you." Qing Shui continued to speak very calmly, wearing a confident smile. Qing Shui knew people who had reached the old man''s level of cultivation and age tended to think more into things. Moreover, he hadn''t expected himself to scare the other party with just one word. After all, the other party still had one method, which was to kill Qing Shui. s?a??h th? N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Insolence! Do you think that you''ll be able to scare us just by saying a few vicious words? Don''t you find it funny?" The old man''s expression returned to normal. "It seems that you guys are going to take action today. Do you dare to say who you are? Actually, even if you don''t say, I''ll still be able to find out," Qing Shui smiled and said. It was because the crowd on the ground were already in discussion! "They are from Bai Clan! The people from inner city''s Bai Clan of Yan City!" "There''s also a Bai Clan Blacksmith Hall in Divine Weapon Street which belongs to inner city''s Bai Clan. They are also considered one of the top few powerful blacksmith clans in the Divine Weapon Street." ... The Bai Clan in this area which Bai Riyi and Bai Rilong belonged to was only considered a branch of Bai Clan. It was a far cry compared to the Bai Clan in the inner city and these people belonged to those under the inner city''s Bai Clan. There were many cities in Great Yu Dynasty and they were further segregated into inner cities and outer cities. The inner cities tended to be much smaller in size but were more luxurious and more of the powerful factions were gathered there. Of course, this wasn''t something absolute. There would also be a number of powerful factions in the outer cities. It was just that there were more of them in the inner cities! The reason the inner cities were powerful was because of the existence of the city lords and the powerful clans. As for the capital, there was also the royal family. This was why most with power would tend to head to the inner cities. The Divine Weapon Street was one exception. This place was not under the inner city but the blacksmith clans here all had the caliber to enter and reside in the inner city. However, the Divine Weapon Street was considered to be a holy place and had its share of glory here. This was a place left behind from very long ago and most of its glory was already gone. We''re people from the inner city''s Bai Clan. If you were to join our Bai Clan, we''ll forget the things that has happened today. You can continue to run your blacksmith store and Bai Clan will take care of you as well. The old man looked at Qing Shui but his mind was thinking rapidly. "Bai Clan? Excellent. There''s also a Bai Clan who has tried to smash my store twice. I didn''t expect yet another Bai Clan from the inner city to smash my store. This is such a coincidence," Qing Shui smiled and replied. [1] A Chinese saying. Don''t look down on a poor youth because youngsters have boundless prospects. As long as they are willing to work hard, they''ll soar to great heights one day and not always be in poverty. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1154 AST 1154 - False Alarm, Qing Shui Is Just A Poisonous BoneQing Shui''s voice wasn''t loud but many people in the area and below could hear his clearly. He understood how the people from Bai Clan were now. Although Bai Clan might really be very powerful in the inner cities, he felt that they were a little arrogant and in over their heads. He just didn''t know if the core members of Bai Clan knew about this. Hearing Qing Shui''s words, the old man frowned. However, he didn''t say much but just looked at Qing Shui for very long before saying, "You''ve already caused Bai Clan to lose their reputation and now that things have come down to this, I wish you good luck. As for the words that you''ve just said... That''s because you don''t understand Bai Clan. With your capabilities, there''s no way for you to even reach Bai Clan." Qing Shui really felt very gloomy. The reputations of great clans and influences were really worth a lot. This was the pride and power of those in power and was similar to the dynasties Qing Shui was familiar with. Even if they were in the wrong, they must insist on their stance to the very end. "Are all of you going to attack together at once or are you going to take action alone?" Qing Shui didn''t care if there were any use for him to prod at his opponents, but he still decided to give it a go. At least, he needed to let the people in the surroundings see the ugly side of this great clan. "There''s no need for you to prod. It''s useless. But don''t worry, just I alone am sufficient to deal with you," the old man smiled and said warmly. "7th Uncle, let me do the job!" Just then, a middle-aged man from the back walked out. His figure was also upright, like a sword. He wasn''t like a drawn sword with a sharp edge but gave the feeling that a sheathed sword seemed to give more threat than one which was drawn. "Jingtian, your cultivation seems to be slightly stronger than his and you''re also considered to be one of the geniuses in Bai Clan. However, you must think this through carefully. This young man isn''t as simple as he seems to be." The old man frowned and looked at the middle-aged man. "7th Uncle, I know. A cultivator mustn''t fear battles. I treat my opponents very seriously." The man wore a stubborn expression on his seemingly serious face. "Go on. Be careful!" The old man waved his hand. The man called Jingtian bowed toward the old man before walked over to Qing Shui. His steps were erratic and he held a thin sword which had a length of 3 feet 3 inches. It had a width of two fingers and was very thin, to the extent that it was a little translucent. If one didn''t look at it very carefully, it would be hard to notice this. "You must be careful, blades have no eyes! I wish you good luck!" the man cupped his fists together and said to Qing Shui. "You must be careful as well. Make your move!" Qing Shui smiled and took out his Big Dipper Sword, dashing over with the Seven Star Steps. The Nine Palace Steps could actually be taken apart. One Origin Steps, Duality Steps... Five Elements Steps... Seven Star Steps, Eight Trigrams Steps, Nine Palace Steps... Each of them were extremely profound but one would only be able to move freely within the Nine Palace after having mastered the final Nine Palace Steps. However, currently, Qing Shui was the only one who had reached the stage of the Nine Palace Steps. His mastery of this stage wasn''t very high but it was already considerably terrifying. The ladies and other people were all at a very low level. One reason was that they hadn''t been learning it for long, unlike Qing Shui who had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. The other reason was that Qing Shui himself was a unique existence. Stepping on the seven stars, progressing against the flow, Qing Shui could sense this man''s strength. The man should be around twice as strong as himself. Through sensing his aura, Qing Shui could sense that the full powers of the person was around 2,000 nimbus. Qing Shui''s strength at its peak was only 1,200 nimbus. However, he wasn''t very worried. He felt that he had the ability to deal with this guy. Piercing Sword! Basic Sword Techniques! Qing Shui thrust out his sword, using a stance in sword arts which even a three year old kid would be able to perform. However, the level of mastery and realm he displayed was extremely high, most importantly, his speed was unparalleled. This move was too surprising, causing everyone to be greatly astonished. However, everyone was even more surprised when they saw that the prowess of this move had caused the man to be forced back one step. "He really is exceptional. This young man has definitely practiced this sword stance for no less than ten years. It really does fit the bill of polishing a sword for ten years," the old man sighed and said, as if he was mumbling to himself. "Ten years to just polish a sword? He is so young. It should be more that his talent surpasses that of others," another old man said. "I''m already understating when I said ten years. His talent undoubtedly surpasses that of others. See how great his level of mastery is? Just this move alone would show that this young man has great persistence and we can''t afford to offend him. It''s considered an eye-opener to be able to see someone performing the Basic Sword Techniques to this level," the old man who was addressed by Bai Jingtian as 7th Uncle said. Qing Shui''s single attack surprised Bai Jingtian who quickly dodged. However, Qing Shui didn''t go easy on him. Relying on his amazing footwork, his Big Dipper Sword pointed, pierced, hacked, slashed... All the moves were targeted at Bai Jingtian''s throat. Everyone present watched the scene in silence. The one who had the worst out of it was Bai Jingtian. After losing the advantage of being able to make the first move, he had been pushed into such a bad predicament and was barely able to save himself. Bai Jingtian recalled what his 7th Uncle had said. He hadn''t expected Qing Shui''s footwork to be so extraordinary. He could sense the strength which Qing Shui had used. Was Qing Shui really using such a strength against his full powers? Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! As Bai Jingtian retreated, a ferocious aura emerged from his body. Then, as a fierce and violent aura spreaded out, a huge image of a white wolf appeared, causing Bai Jingtian''s speed to suddenly increase by a lot. He also managed to dodge Qing Shui''s pestering longsword. Shadowless Sword! Bai Jingtian''s body exuded an indistinct sword Qi and moved toward Qing Shui and his longsword. Although Qing Shui had a strong power and had also achieved a small success stage for the Nine Yang Golden Body, he didn''t dare to use his body to come into contact with this thin sword which had its killing aura concealed. Swoosh swoosh... Something that was akin to a grey net appeared in the air, expanding towards Qing Shui. Moving with his bizarre footwork, Bai Jingtian''s eyes squinted to a very fine gap and locked onto Qing Shui like cold lightning. Qing Shui smiled. This Bai Jingtian specialized in speed and quick sword attacks. The dark greyish net in the sky was the shadows left behind by his sword which was coming toward Qing Shui. Only one of the swords was true and was extremely lethal. Heavenly Vision Technique! Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Buddha Form Reveal! Qing Shui''s eyes suddenly popped open and he was able to see through all shams. Right now, only one sword was hacking down at him. This sword was very elusive, slithering around the other phantom images. Qing Shui gripped his Big Dipper Sword tightly, lifting his head and staring at the incoming sword net. His eyes were so clear that they were like clear spring water. Stepping against the flow of the Nine Palace, he attacked fiercely with his Big Dipper Sword! Piercing Sword! Right now, there was still a gap between the two of them but a golden light sword emerged from the Big Dipper Sword. Golden Sword! This was the Golden Sword from the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique! An attack with spirit energy! Qing Shui attacked at rapid speed in the sword net, quickly as lightning. Although Bai Jingtian quickly changed his trajectory, his wrist was still cut. It wasn''t chopped off but the sword went through one-third of his wrist and even his bones had broken. The net of swords disappeared. Qing Shui didn''t pursue to attack but just watched from a short distance away. Qing Shui''s victory was thanks to his Nine Palace Steps which allowed him to exercise restraint on the opponent''s advantage. Bai Jingtian stood there, stunned, letting his blood flow down. He looked at Qing Shui, unable to say a word. This was too big a blow for him. He cultivated the Shadowless Sword which excelled in the speed of his sword and his movements. However, right now, a person who was a lot weaker than himself did not just surpass him in speed of his movements but in the speed of his sword attacks as well. "There''s no need for you to feel disheartened. You''re strong but it''s just that I have an advantage against an opponent like yourself and can completely counter your attacks," Qing Shui looked at Bai Jingtian and said calmly. "Sigh, a loss is a loss. I''m weaker than you..." Bai Jingtian headed back, dejected, letting his blood flow freely. Right now, he felt extremely disheartened. If he couldn''t get out of this mood, his life would become completely tasteless. S~?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Two people from Bai Clan quickly treated his wounds, stopping the blood flow and bandaging his injuries. "7th Uncle, I''ve brought shame to you!" Bai Jingtian''s countenance was pale. It wasn''t just from the loss of blood but also because of his emotions. When one''s heart was demoralized, it would be reflected on his face. "You haven''t brought me shame. You still have a long road to go ahead of you. A cultivator doesn''t just cultivate the body. There''s always someone stronger out there and there are too many people who are stronger than you. A cultivator must first cultivate a strong heart and must be able to face any situation calmly. What''s a little setback? Which powerful cultivator hasn''t came back from setbacks and difficulties? Without a powerful heart, a cultivator wouldn''t be able to progress very far. If you''ve lost, find your way back. If you''ve resigned yourself to the loss, then you can only stop at this level." The old man''s countenance was still very calm, without any change. His words hammered down hard into everyone''s hearts. Qing Shui could understand well what the old man had said. This was something that all cultivators knew but not many could achieve. However, it was different today and for many people, it was different than when they heard it under normal circumstances. It was because the impact from today was too great and thus the words had been imprinted in their minds. Bai Jingtian was in a daze, he fists tightly clenched, causing his bandaged wounds to burst open once again. His expression was that of great conflict and struggle. Someone wanted to step up to him but was stopped by the old man. Hu! A very long while later, Bai Jingtian let out a long exhale and said, smiling as he looked at the old man, "Thank you, 7th Uncle!" "Alright, it''s good that you''re able to accept this. This is a barrier that all cultivators have to experience. Now that you''ve crossed it, you''ll be able to advance further in the future," the old man smiled and said happily. Right now, Qing Shui was still thinking about the battle from before. He felt that his current strength should allow him to compete with an elementary State Master and he would probably have a high chance of winning. Bai Jingtian could only count himself unlucky to have met Qing Shui. The blow was too big for him to be defeated by Basic Sword Techniques. Only Qing Shui knew that his Heavenly Vision Technique and bizarre footwork had greatly helped him to achieve this. For Bai Jingtian to be able to get out from under this trauma so quickly, he was really a person with a strong heart. What the old man said had played a huge role too. "Young man, there aren''t many whom I admire and look up to. You''re one of them. We''ll treat the things that happened today as a misunderstanding. You''re a clever person, I hope that you won''t see me in a strange light. In this world, it has always been the survival of the fittest!" The old man looked at Qing Shui and said something which caught him unaware. The old man thought of the words Qing Shui had said earlier and felt that this young man was a poisonous bone and not many people would be able to devour it. Qing Shui smiled. This was good as well. In his current state, he wasn''t suited for battle. As for the things the old man had said... Qing Shui didn''t pay them much heed. He hadn''t thought of wanting to get himself involved with Bai Clan. It''ll be fine if they don''t come look for trouble. When he got stronger in the future, he would care even less about other things. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1155 AST 1155 - Yan Yangzhao, Friends, Broken Sword, Divine Casting ForceThe people from Bai Clan left. Although many people were astonished, there were even more who felt regretful, as they had all wanted to see the battle between Qing Shui and the old man or against some other people. They wanted to see how monstrous this young man was. Qing Shui landed, called out to old man Wang and his grandson and returned to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store directly. Today''s events were a false alarm. He had initially thought that he''d be forced to leave the place. The tremendous increase to his strength allowed him to defeat Basic Sword Techniques easily. The opponent''s strength was 50% more than what he had expected. What had pleased him even more was that he had been able to obtain victory even though he had not unleashed his full prowess. Moreover, what he used was the Basic Sword Techniques. Looking at old man Wang and his grandson, Qing Shui felt that he needed to speed up. He was afraid that he wouldn''t be able to stay here for long and he didn''t want to get them involved either. Stone had shown great progress in his hammer techniques. Qing Shui knew that his talent was average and whether or not Stone would be able to progress fast would be determined by his level of perseverance. Or in other words, whether he had the "pure and innocent heart of a newborn". Not long after Qing Shui returned back to his blacksmith store, someone entered. Qing Shui looked over the moment the person entered because he felt that this person had a very strong aura. He should be someone who was only one step away from attaining the level of the lowest grade State Master. This man appeared to be very young, his face wearing a faint smile. However, on the first look, Qing Shui was sure that this person was from the same clan as Miss Yan. It was because they looked so much alike and also because of his cultivation. Qing Shui felt that he had been defeated. The powerful cultivators in the four continents would be considered young if they were within 100 years of age. Rumor had it that State Masters had even longer lifespans. As for how long their lifespans were, he had no idea. He had already encountered a few young people who had surpassed him. They didn''t look that old either. The legacies and blood lineages of these great clans were truly outstanding. He also knew the reason why they had political marriages as well. S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The people from the aristocratic clans wouldn''t be able to get married to ordinary people. Even if they did, it would be just as concubines and they would try not to have kids. It was because the superior lineage wouldn''t be continued by this means but of course, this wasn''t something absolute. With regard to the political marriages in great clans, whether or not there was love between both parties were irrelevant. The most important thing was the blood lineage and legacy. Moreover, the genes from clans were outstanding and their descendants tended not to be ugly. Therefore, it was all for the best as well. Regarding the inheritance of blood lineage and martial techniques, one would only be able to unleash the prowess of the clan''s martial techniques legacy when they had inherited the clan''s lineage. This caused most of the descendants to be great talents. They were given the best conditions and as for how far they could go, it would be dependent on their determination, perseverance and comprehension. This was also why powerful clans could stay at the top for several thousands of years or even over ten thousand years. It wasn''t as if every single child, who had inherited the clan''s legacy, would be top notch experts. If that was the case, the clan would be unrivaled if they were to have a few more kids. It was still subject to the individual''s level of comprehension and the opportunities they encountered. A person wouldn''t be able to attain success in becoming an expert just by having an advantage. It would still be subject to a combination of various factors. Qing Shui stood up and looked at the man who was walking toward him. He was a very handsome man and Qing Shui couldn''t tell his age. He couldn''t even tell who was the older one between him and Yan Jinyu. "Mister Qing!" The man smiled, cupped his hands together and greeted Qing Shui. "You know me? I''m sorry, how do I address you?" Qing Shui could only guess that this guy was related to Yan Clan, but he couldn''t really be sure. Sometimes, people who were totally unrelated to each other could appear to look alike as well. "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Yan Yangzhao. Yan Jinyu is my younger sister. You should still remember her!" the man quickly said to Qing Shui. Qing Shui was stunned. This person was really from Yan Clan. He wasn''t sure why he had gotten involved with so many powerful people of late. Before he knew it, he had already come into contact with them. The reason the guy was here shouldn''t be for other things but for his forging skills! "Hello, Young Master Yan. I apologize for being disrespectful!" Qing Shui smiled and said. "Mister Qing, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. I felt close to you the moment I saw you. You can just call me Yangzhao," Yan Yangzhao quickly said. Qing Shui wanted to say it once again that there are no free lunches in this world and people who tried to ingratiate themselves for no reason were probably only doing so for their own interests. However, he recalled how he had already said this to Miss Yan previously, he smiled and said, "Then you can just call me Qing Shui!" "I heard from my younger sister that there''s a new blacksmith master in the Divine Weapon Street who is very powerful. I couldn''t help but come to take a look!" Yan Yangzhao smiled and said. "Brother Yan, I don''t think your only reason to come is just to take a look, right?" Qing Shui smiled and said. Now, he didn''t mind getting involved with Yan Clan and it was better to get involved with Yan Yangzhao than Yan Jinyu. At least, to outsiders, he wouldn''t appear to be like a gigolo... "Brother Qing Shui, I''ll be frank with you. My sister holds you in high esteem. I have never seen her praising someone so much before. I happened to come by a broken weapon and although I''ve brought to many blacksmiths, they weren''t able to mend it. When my sister mentioned you, I couldn''t help but come..." Yan Yangzhao smiled and said a bit awkwardly. "Brother Yan, I thought that you were really here to get closer to me. Ends up that you''re here to get closer to my forging skills." "Brother Qing Shui, whatever I say now would just sound like excuses but I still have to say that what I said earlier was the truth. You should be able to sense my character. In fact, I feel that we''re a little similar. I believe that we can become very good friends." "Brother Yan, my forging skills are not that good. I''ll tell you first, I can''t guarantee that I''ll be able to fix it or reforge it. I hope that you don''t hold too much hope in this," Qing Shui shook his head, looked at Yan Yangzhao and said. "I know. I just want to let you take a look. There''s no harm in that anyway!" Yan Yangzhao smiled and nodded before taking out a longsword which had been broken into two. The moment the broken sword was taken out, Qing Shui could sense a powerful spiritual Qi coming from it. It was one that was very sharp and appeared to have a holy feeling. When the two chunks of the sword were put together, it appeared to be about four feet long and had the width of a palm. It exuded a faint white light which had a hint of serenity in that sharpness. It was a pity that the sword had broken in a weird way. It wasn''t that the tip was broken off, nor had it broken off in the middle. It broke about one foot distance from the sword''s handle, making the remaining length too short to be even made into a dagger. Qing Shui touched the longsword then lifted his head to look at Yan Yangzhao, "This sword was also made from Greencloud Stone. Your sister has been looking for someone to forge weapons with Greencloud Stone." "That''s right. This was given to me by my younger sister. She has also been looking for someone who can help her forge a weapon," Yan Yangzhao smiled and said. "Brother, with my abilities, I''m not able to help you. I''m really sorry. In the future, maybe I''ll be able to help you when my forging skills have improved," Qing Shui shook his head and said, smiling. Yan Yangzhao seemed to be a little disappointed, but he smiled and said, "There''s no need to be like this. This isn''t something unexpected. You''ve already told me earlier not to hold too many expectations in this. It''s fine. I''ll wait for when you''re able to help me fix it." Qing Shui looked at Yan Yangzhao''s expression, right down to the finest detail. His spiritual sense was very special and could sense the target''s fluctuations. This guy was a very sincere person and was worth making friends with. It would be so even if he didn''t come from an outstanding background. This was what Qing Shui felt. Feelings were very important when people got to know each other. Birds of the same feather flocked together. It was just like what he said, they were actually a little similar, which meant that it was likely that they belonged to the same type of people. "I can give it a try but I still am not sure that I''ll be able to do it," Qing Shui gave it some thought and then said. "Really?" Yan Yangzhao said in surprise. "I''ll give it a try but I''ll still say the same thing, don''t hold too much hope." Qing Shui smiled and shook his head. "Alright, alright!" Although Yan Yangzhao was trying hard to be calm, he was still a little agitated. Qing Shui took the broken sword and was about to leave when Yan Yangzhao quickly took out a stone and handed it to Qing Shui, "This stone seems to be called the Celestial Stone and it''s said that it can increase the success rate by half." If it was the previous time, when Qing Shui had met Yan Jinyu, he wouldn''t be sure that he would be able to forge this sword. However, he had some confidence now. Earlier, he had only wanted to see what kind of person Yan Yangzhao was. Qing Shui used his heart to sense how a person was and external appearances were useless. Qing Shui received it and said, smiling, "Then let me try and fix it up for you!" ... Usually, once weapons break, it would be impossible to connect the parts back together. And even if they were re-connected, it wouldn''t be one complete part and energy wouldn''t be able to flow through the sword. However, there was this technique in the Ancient Art of Forging which allowed him to bring the weapon back to its initial state. However, the process was very stale and boring. It was because it required a very long period of time. Qing Shui told Yan Yangzhao to come back for it in three days. Yan Yangzhao insisted on treating Qing Shui to a meal and Qing Shui didn''t reject him. Having a meal together allowed them to become much closer. "Brother, I''ll go have a talk with Bai Clan. In the future, no one will come to look for trouble with you," Yan Yangzhao said as he toasted Qing Shui. "Then I''ll have to thank you." "There''s no need to stand on ceremony between us." At night, Qing Shui started to forge this sword in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He was very curious about this longsword which was forged from Greencloud Stone. If he could successfully smelt it, it wouldn''t be hard to forge. However, it would be very hard to raise its quality due to their level of cultivation. Powerful blacksmiths were the same as alchemists and formation masters. The first condition was for the person to be a powerful cultivator with his own Fire of life. Connecting a broken sword was even more difficult that smelting it all over again and it could be said that it was several times more difficult. If it wasn''t because there was this technique in Qing Shui''s Ancient Art of Forging, he would rather reforge it rather than agreeing to fix it for him. It would be practically impossible. Primordial flames and the Nine Yang Golden Flame continued to burn. He slowly channeled the Violet Gold Divine Force into the spot where the sword was broken. The entire sword shone with a luster and exuding a light blue colored glow. Divine Casting Force Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique channeled this energy which he had never used before into the Violet Gold Divine Force. This was an energy he had gotten from cultivating the Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, Ancient Art of Forging and the Thousand Hammer Technique. Right now, they were all in the Seven-colored Pellet and would appear when used. Such energies were meant to be used for fixing the broken sword''s "meridian channels"! Any blacksmith would be able to reconnect broken swords but it wouldn''t allow the sword to be a single body. It was because the cultivator''s sword Qi and essence wouldn''t be able to flow through the weapon smoothly. And Qing Shui''s Divine Casting Force was able to let the "meridian channels" of the broken sword flow smoothly! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1156 AST 1156 - Cloud Eruption Healing Sword, The Arrival of the Two LadiesThe mysterious powers held such mysterious abilities. Even Qing Shui wasn''t able to explain this. It was just like applying the right medicine for a particular illness. It would feel like it was amazing medicine but it was hard to explain the reaction. A light blue colored glow flashed. It wasn''t strong and had a warming feeling. Qing Shui could not help but watch it with his Heavenly Vision Technique. He wanted to have a good look at this longsword which Yan Yangzhao had liked so much. Cloud Eruption Healing Sword It''s name was very strange. Qing Shui couldn''t help but read on. It was a sword which could allow one to recover from injuries automatically and was rumored to be a sword which a powerful physician had forged before he died. The Greencloud Stone itself had a certain level of self-recuperative abilities and after many years of research, the powerful physician had managed to forge the Cloud Eruption Healing Sword. It increases the user''s strength by three times and the user''s spirit energy by a little. It has a 20% chance of letting the prowess of the attacks be doubled and depletion reduced by 20%. When the user suffers from injuries, it could immediately recover half the injuries and allowed him to remain clear-minded. It would then continue to gradually heal the wounds for 24 hours. During the recovery process, there would only be one time which it would be able to heal 50% of the injuries immediately. Qing Shui smiled after taking a look at it. This sword wasn''t as powerful as his Big Dipper Sword but it was about the same as the Violet Jade Sword which he had forged in the past. It was just that this Cloud Eruption Healing Sword had an additional 10% chance of inducing a critical attack and had healing traits. The moment the injuries were inflicted, 50% of the damage would recover immediately and the remaining damage would recover gradually. The effect would last for 24 hours. Although there were no time restrictions, it could only be used once a day. For example, if the user was injured for the first time, 50% of the damage would be healed immediately while the rest would recover slowly. However, in the next 24 hours, should the user suffer from any additional injuries, he would only be able to let them heal gradually and not be able to recover from 50% of the damage immediately. This sword was considered to be quite good. Qing Shui had already realized by now that it was already considered quite good for the cultivator''s weapons to be able to increase their abilities by threefold. In the five continents, not many people were able to have such a weapon. Qing Shui smiled. It seemed that his forging abilities would be well-received over here. The materials available in Western Oxhe Continent were even better and his forging abilities might be brought to a higher level. The increase his in powers made Qing Shui feel that his current forging skills had improved. Recently, he had been spending his time on forging and the progress was quite good. However, it seemed as if there were still some difficulties for him to attain a breakthrough to the 6-colored grade. It was already the max for him to reach the 5-colored grade. Although he might attain a breakthrough any time, it was also possible that he might never be able to attain a breakthrough. Qing Shui had completed the repairing of the Cloud Eruption Healing Sword. He didn''t know if Yan Yangzhao would be pleased with it, but he felt that this sword was useless for him. Putting its healing properties aside, it was considered ordinary amongst powerful cultivators to have weapons that increased their strength threefold. The weapons would also be a symbol of their status. It wasn''t that there were any of a higher grade but there weren''t many, with the exception of legendary grade weapons or divine artifacts. Those items were basically found in the hands of powerful State Master level cultivators. It was just like how Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword was already considered a terrifying existence to be able to increase his strength fourfold. Most State Master level cultivators might not have weapons that were comparable to his. Right now, Qing Shui felt that his status as a blacksmith master was quite good and he could continue to use it. In Western Oxhe Continent or any other places, a powerful blacksmith master or alchemist would be highly respected. Another thing was that Qing Shui had yet to use Rune Seal or things like that. He planned to wait first until he had gotten a little stronger. He also planned on using this period of time to learn more about learning how to carve Seal Formations. Cultivation. The time he spent in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was basically the most boring. He would just cultivate regardless of whether it was day or night and eat some food when he was hungry. After all, it was very convenient. He had prepared ready food and would only need to heat the food up when he was hungry. In the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he didn''t have to be concerned that the food would go bad. Qing Shui had never thought that he had exceptional talent. He even felt that in Qing Clan, his talent might not be the best, let alone when he was compared with the ladies. However, he was lucky. Not only had he received the legacy of the Ancient Strengthening Technique, he even had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had achieved what he had today from hard work. Of course, chances and opportunities were also included. ... The next day, Qing Shui continued with his morning practice before he headed for the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Qing Shui now had a better understanding of the dynasty in Western Oxhe Continent. This world was too prosperous and the land area was also very vast. Each city was comparable to a country and each year, they would have to pay a 20% tax to the Great Yu Dynasty. When in a war with other dynasties, the cities must heed commands without any conditions. When required, the royalty can rob the city lord of his title. However, such situations were very rare. Yan City was one of the five major cities of the Great Yu Dynasty and was considered to be a jumbo-sized one. It had vast land area and could be considered to be a dynasty by itself. However, it came under the jurisdiction of the Great Yu Dynasty. S?a??h the n0v?l(?)ire.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. When Qing Shui walked into the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, there were already quite a number of people around. Old man Wang was handling the customers by himself and he greeted Qing Shui when he saw him. Qing Shui signaled for him to continue while he headed for the forging platform. Before he could do anything, he felt two familiar auras. He smiled, put down the hammer in his hand and looked toward the door. Tantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan walked in. "And I was wondering why there was a Firecloud Blacksmith Store here," Yu Ruyan smiled and said. After all, back in the five continents, she knew that Huoyun Liu-Li''s home was the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. "The two of you are quite well-informed!" Qing Shui smiled and led the two ladies to the table at the side. The location of the table was in a quieter area in the blacksmith store and there were no weapon racks and the like there. Ordinary people wouldn''t be able to come here. Although the blacksmith store wasn''t huge, that was only compared to the other stores. Moreover, Qing Shui didn''t put out many things for sale and the items could only be considered exquisite items meant for ordinary people. The small table wasn''t very big and the three of them barely managed to sit around it. Qing Shui reached out his hand and three snow-white tea cups as well as a small vat of Plum Blossom Wine appeared on the table. Of course, he had taken them out from the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Qing Shui found his own actions hilarious as they made him think of the magic tricks from his previous life. The most basic tricks were that the things would disappear when placed somewhere, as well as to bring out stuff out from nowhere. Right now, he felt that he''d be able to do a great job in performing magic tricks and there wouldn''t be any flaws at all. The ladies didn''t find Qing Shui''s actions strange in the least. They could also do something similar with their interspatial silk sachets. Although, they might not be able to do it as naturally and elegantly as Qing Shui had. The moment the vat of Plum Blossom Wine was opened, a refreshing wine fragrance spread out in the blacksmith store. Even Yu Ruyan couldn''t help but ask, "How can it be so fragrant? This seems even better than the ones in the past." "The age of this wine has exceeded 3,000 years. Can you believe it?" Qing Shui smiled and poured wine for them. "I believe!" Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui and said seriously. Qing Shui was stunned. He had spoken the truth, albeit in a joking tone. He felt that the two ladies would definitely think that he was joking but hadn''t expected Tantai Xuan to believe what he said immediately. "It''s so fragrant. Only divine wine would have such a fragrance. It feels as if just smelling it would allow one to gain wisdom and be enlightened!" "That''s right, if I can have a sip, I''d be able to die without regrets!" ... Sounds of discussions and envy broke out in the blacksmith store! There''s a saying which went ''no matter how good the wine, it would fear a deep alley [1]''. However, the wine fragrance floated out from the blacksmith store and even reached out to over 1,000 meters away into the streets. When a good wine had an age of a few thousand years, it would have this effect. Moreover, these thousand year plum blossoms were mutated types to begin with. When they were used to be fermented into wine, the essence in the wine would have amazing effects. It didn''t take long for many people to come to blacksmith store. They appeared as if they were looking for weapons and such but were in fact here to enjoy the wine fragrance. This wasn''t the first time Yu Ruyan drank this, but she was still so surprised that her beautiful eyes were gleaming. The feeling was as if she was drinking ambrosia of the gods. Although no one had drank that before, they could only use this to describe the wine. Tantai Xuan went into a daze for even longer. Qing Shui didn''t find this strange. Back then, Di Chen only liked the Plum Blossom Wine she had tried and it was far inferior to the one now. Just the age alone was incomparable. Thinking of this made him think of Di Chen again. He shook his head to get the thought out of his mind. Tantai Xuan smiled and slowly savored the taste, appreciating the wine. She was unlike Qing Shui who just drank it all in a gulp, filling his mouth with the fragrance. It felt very good. "This thing brings great benefits to the body. Ruyan, Miss Tantai, quickly drink up. I''ll fill up your cups," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Qing Shui, look, there''s so many people. This is unfair competition!" Yu Ruyan handed Qing Shui her cup and said, smiling. "My blacksmith store is just for show. I''m not selling these for money." Qing Shui shook his head and filled up Yu Ruyan''s cup while he said this. "You''re doing this to find Sister Di Chen, right?" Yu Ruyan knew immediately. "It''s not just that. I''m fishing!" Qing Shui smiled. "Fishing? What are you fishing for?" Tantai Xuan was very puzzled. "The fish is here!" After saying this Yan Yangzhao walked in and said, "Brother, what wine is this? It''s so fragrant!" "Hmm, Fairy Tantai?!" Yan Yangzhao said in surprise when he saw Tantai Xuan. "Oh, it''s Young Master Yan!" Tantai Xuan smiled and said. Qing Shui didn''t say anything. It seemed that Tantai Xuan had quite a bit of reputation in Yan City. However, those who knew her were probably people with high statuses. Although she wasn''t as strong as Yan Yangzhao, she had tremendous potential and had powerful backing. Putuo Mountain''s strength wasn''t something which Yan Clan could compare with. In Great Yu Dynasty, Putuo Mountain had an exceptional standing and was referred to as a sacred land. They hadn''t met for a while and Tantai Xuan had grown a lot stronger. It was the case for Yu Ruyan as well. Qing Shui had a strong spiritual sense and he felt that Yu Ruyan must have taken some medicinal stuff or things like that. Qing Shui also had medicinal items which were of high quality. It was just that he couldn''t find certain ingredients earlier. Some of them had yet to reach a sufficient age and thus, the medicinal pills which he could use were very low in number. Moreover, he had already used them. It was different for large sects. They would have medicinal pills suitable for different phases and they might even have some unique martial techniques which could raise their cultivation level rapidly. Tantai Xuan was astonished as well. She hadn''t expected Qing Shui to be addressing the young master from Yan Clan so quickly. It had only been a few days. Qing Shui took out a cup, filled it with wine and passed it to him, "Brother, come have a taste. This is wine which I have made myself. I feel that it''s still acceptable." "It''s beyond acceptable. Just from the fragrance alone, I can tell that it''s a divine wine." Yan Yangzhao was also astonished, not by Qing Shui''s wine but by Qing Shui''s relationship with Tantai Xuan. He knew that Miss Tantai had no past experiences of sitting down and drinking wine with other men. Moreover, there was another lady who wouldn''t lose out to Tantai Xuan either. A beauty of her level wouldn''t lose out to his own younger sister. Suddenly, he felt that Qing Shui was someone he didn''t know at all! [1] A Chinese saying which has the meaning that no matter how good the wine, if it is located deep in an alley, no matter how fragrant it is, there would be people who wouldn''t be willing to spend the effort to look for it. It is used in modern days to indicate that no matter how good a product, if it isn''t well promoted and advertised, people would neither know about it nor would they take the effort and initiative to look for it. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1157 AST 1157 - Four Kings Street, Extremely Positive Person, Plagued With Relationship IssuesAdding one more seat made it seem a little squished but everyone shifted backward a little and it was just nice. Yan Yangzhao picked up a cup and took a sip. "Brother, this wine is the best that I''ve ever drunk. Tsk tsk, in terms of age, it might not be the longest but the wine itself is superb. It should bring great benefits to cultivators of all levels," Yan Yangzhao said and took another sip. Such wines were extremely hard to come by. "Look! It''s the young master from Yan Clan!" "That''s right, Miss Yan just came by a few days ago!" "Did you guys see how respectful Young Master Yan was toward that lady? Who is she?" "He had addressed her as Fairy Tantai earlier. Only the people from the Sacred Land can be referred to as fairies. And they must be of quite a reputable standing. The only Sacred Land in Yan City should be Southern Sea''s Putuo Mountain!" ... Qing Shui kept quiet. He hadn''t thought of making use of someone else''s reputation since it would be meaningless to him. However, he didn''t mind coming into contact with some people, like Yan Clan for example. It was because even if he were to get stronger, he would still need a platform. This wasn''t something which Yan Clan could give him, but he would still need their help. Moreover, he had quite a good impression of Yan Yangzhao and it wasn''t a bad idea to make friends with him either. Very quickly, the vat of Plum Blossom Wine was finished up by the four of them. They all felt as if they wished they could have more. However, even if Qing Shui were to bring out another vat, they wouldn''t drink anymore. It was because it would be a waste of such great wine for it to be just chugged down like that. "I spent the whole night forging yesterday and connected the sword for you. You can take a look and see if you''re satisfied." Qing Shui smiled, took out the Cloud Eruption Healing Sword and passed it to Yan Yangzhao. When everyone saw the sword, they were all stunned by the aura on it. Qing Shui knew that they must have been affected by that warm spiritual Qi. This was the aura which could provide healing qualities. Yan Yangzhao picked up the Cloud Eruption Healing Sword, channeled in his Qi and then looked at Qing Shui in surprise. "Brother, you really managed to fix it for me. I''ve brought this sword to many blacksmiths but none of them could do anything about it. My younger sister really has good judgment. I''m very satisfied with this sword. Although it can''t give me an additional life daily, it can give me another half a life." "I was just lucky. It''s good that you''re satisfied with it!" Qing Shui smiled and said before describing the capability of the sword. This was something which all powerful blacksmiths could do. Tantai Xuan cast Qing Shui a strange look. She had been looking at Qing Shui ever since the mention of Miss Yan. Even her Master thought well of this guy. He seemed to know a lot of stuff and was highly skilled. She already knew that his cultivation level was high. The wine he made was the best she had ever drank; the meals he cooked could cause imperial chefs to die of shame; and it seemed that his forging ability was even better than those powerful blacksmiths. "Brother, since you have the company of beauties today, then I shan''t disturb you. I''ll come to express my thanks to you again tomorrow," Yan Yangzhao stood up and said, smiling. "Brother, this is nothing much. If we''re brothers, then don''t be making a big deal out of it," Qing Shui spoke calmly. "Then alright, I shan''t stand on ceremony then," Yan Yangzhao said, waving his hand to bid goodbye to the two ladies and left. "Qing Shui, are you busy here? If not, accompany us to go shopping. It''s rare that you can get a breather," Yu Ruyan smiled and said. "What''s there to be busy about? No matter how busy, I''d still have to accompany my wife," Qing Shui chuckled. Tantai Xuan smiled, speechless. She didn''t want to say anything now since she wouldn''t be able to get anything good out of it and might even end up getting teased by this guy. She was a great beauty but was neglected time and time again. She didn''t care about this but still felt a little uncomfortable. This was an instinctive problem people tended to have. The three of them headed out and they informed old man Wang on their way. The Divine Weapon Street was just right outside. The Firecloud Blacksmith Store was located in quite a decent location along the Divine Weapon Street but was just a little small. However, Qing Shui felt that the size of the shop didn''t really matter to him. "Where shall we go? The Divine Weapon Street is filled with blacksmith stores and there''s nothing much to look at." After they stepped out of the store, Qing Shui asked the two ladies. "Let''s go to the Four Kings Street!" Tantai Xuan suggested. "You''re the host, you call the shots. Just the name sounds quite special," Qing Shui looked at Tantai Xuan and said. "The Four Kings Street is quite a distance away from here. It''s better if you can bring us there. It''s about 10,000 Li to the north. The reason the street is called this name is because there are four great clans there who are considered to be powerful existences in the outer cities. Moreover, the four clans have political marriages and are on very good terms. They are considered to be the ones dominating the region." "Oh? Are there fun things in Four Kings Street? Could it be that your..." Qing Shui said with a teasing gaze. "What are you talking about? The Four Kings Street is well-known for the wishing stone they have there. It''s said that if one were to make a wish there, the chances of having your wish fulfilled would be very high," Tantai Xuan said, with slight annoyance. Qing Shui didn''t expect that a lady like Tantai Xuan would like such things as well. He thought that only little girls would be interested in things like making wishes. The three of them rose into mid-air and Qing Shui once again took Tantai Xuan''s soft hands. Of course, he did the same for Yu Ruyan. The warmth from the two hands caused him to feel a little light-headed. Yu Ruyan was his woman and holding her hand gave Qing Shui a warm feeling. It was just that Tantai Xuan''s hand kept on trembling slightly and he even felt that she seemed to have a slight urge of wanting to pull back her hand. She felt helpless about this too. This was the second time. Before they came to the four continents, this guy had already hugged her before. The more she thought about it, the stranger it felt. Toward this man who had helped her before, this man who had a persevering character, she didn''t know how she felt about him. She didn''t dislike him but neither did she like him either. If there was a need to describe their relationship, it''d be acquaintances? They should be considered friends. Yes, they are friends! Nine Continents Steps! This time around, the Nine Continents Steps only brought them 10,000 Li away. When they came to a stop, Qing Shui looked down, "Miss Tantai, do you see it?" S?a??h the N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "We''ve arrived! It''s over there!" Tantai Xuan wanted to point with her hand but realized that Qing Shui was still holding it. "Shouldn''t you be letting go already?" Tantai Xuan reminded Qing Shui. "Oh, I just felt that it''s quite comfortable to hold it," Qing Shui smiled and said but released her hand. Tantai Xuan''s beautiful gaze seemed a little surprised, but she didn''t say anything. She took Yu Ruyan''s hand and pointed to the wide street not far away from them, "It''s over there." Qing Shui rubbed his nose. The line he said earlier was much like a hooligan. He only felt that Tantai Xuan was very good to Yu Ruyan and thus subconsciously felt closer to this lady and eventually spoke out of line. That subconsciousness seemed to have caused him to treat Tantai Xuan as Yu Ruyan. Yu Ruyan threw a weird glance at Qing Shui, causing him to feel a little uncomfortable. He looked toward the street Tantai Xuan was pointing at. From the air, he could see that there was a large area which was the most prosperous and was also the widest street. The street was straight but no big carriages passed through there. There were only small luxurious horse carriages running through the middle. The two sides of the street were all pedestrians. The three of them landed. Although they could see the Four Kings Street, they were in fact up to 100 Li away. They glided down diagonally toward the Four Kings Street''s sky platform. Wide streets here would all have a huge sky platform meant for flying beasts to land. Otherwise, if they were to land anywhere they pleased, they could cause a lot of chaos. The three of them walked along the Four Kings Street, occasionally looking at the stores and stalls at the sides. Qing Shui kept a lookout to see if he could uncover some treasures here as well. The wishing stone was in the middle of the Four Kings Street where there was a large pond. The stone was situated in the middle of the pond. Tantai Xuan had said that the wishing stone was actually a stone statue whom people said to be the statue of a female goddess. It was said that there was a big story behind it. As they walked, Qing Shui looked to the two sides. However, he suddenly felt that he bumped into softness. The two ladies had stopped and it seemed as if they wanted to check out something. Qing Shui didn''t notice and bumped into them. And it just so happened that he had bumped into Tantai Xuan. Qing Shui felt very awkward now. Although the two ladies were wearing clothes which were slightly loose and their perky butts were covered up, when Qing Shui bumped into Tantai Xuan, he could clearly sense the well-roundedness. Tantai Xuan let out a soft cry and then turned back and glared at Qing Shui angrily. "I''m sorry, I was looking at the things at the side and wasn''t looking at where I was going..." Qing Shui felt extremely awkward, because he realized that he already had a reaction from earlier. He knew that Tantai Xuan must have felt it. When hardness bumped into softness, the difference would be very obvious. Qing Shui took a deep breath and let himself calm down. Tantai Xuan now felt that she shouldn''t have came today. She did see the self-reproach in Qing Shui''s eyes and knew that he must have not done that intentionally. But this was beside the point. Yu Ruyan threw another glance toward Qing Shui, smiled as she pulled Tantai Xuan, "Let''s move on, the people around us are looking." Qing Shui didn''t dare to stand behind them anymore but stood diagonally behind them. It would still be fine if the one he had bumped into was Yu Ruyan but it had to be Tantai Xuan. Qing Shui suddenly saw an old man who had set up a stall in a remote corner. The warm sunlight shining down on him made him appear especially amiable. The old man was dressed in ragged clothes, his eyes closed, as if he was asleep. He looked very amiable and even the wrinkles on his face seemed to be very relaxed. This was what that had made Qing Shui astonished. No matter how high spirited and how outstanding a person was, he would have his own downs, worries and troubles. However, when he saw this old man, Qing Shui realized that he was an extremely optimistic person. Just from this point alone, Qing Shui knew that the old man was definitely not simple. There wasn''t anyone at the old man''s stall. Qing Shui held back Yu Ruyan, called out to Tantai Xuan and headed in the direction where the old man was. "Qing Shui, what''s wrong," Yu Ruyan asked, doubtfully. "Let''s go check out a stall together," Qing Shui smiled and said. It was only when he had reached it that Qing Shui realized that the old man was selling wooden figurines. There were also many which weren''t made of wood but these wooden figurines weren''t considered exquisite. Even if someone dropped one in the middle of the street, no one would pick it up. Just then, the old man opened his pair of kind and amiable looking eyes. Even his ragged clothes couldn''t hide the old man''s calming aura. In that moment, it felt as if no matter how luxuriously dressed a person was or how reputable he might be, the person wouldn''t stand out at all before this old man. This was a bizarre feeling, a spiritual feeling. Looking at this old man would make one feel at ease and all troubles would be forgotten. When the old man saw Qing Shui, his eyes also lit up. The old man then looked at the two ladies behind Qing Shui. "Young man, you have a respectable life but you''re plagued by relationship issues. Don''t forcibly try to control it. If it''s meant to be, you won''t be able to push it away; if it''s not meant to be, you won''t be able to keep it by your side." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1158 AST 1158 - Joyous Sage, Strength Infusion, The Wishing Goddess StatueThe old man spoke suddenly. Qing Shui was taken aback, especially at his words. He looked at the old man in amazement. Regardless if the old man was an expert or if he was a diviner, it didn''t matter anymore because he felt that these words were very useful to him. He had already thought about what to do in the future back then but now, he felt as if his opinion on this matter had been approved by someone else. He smiled at the old man, "Old Man, how should I address you?" "I call myself the Joyous Sage but everyone else calls me a lunatic. Little Brother, do you think I am a lunatic?" the old man answered, he seemed to be particularly happy. "It is said that geniuses are all lunatics and experts are all lunatics too. Experts are people whom ordinary people will never understand. Otherwise, anyone can be an expert. Old Man, I think you are definitely a sage." Qing Shui didn''t know what he felt either when he said this. He was very serious but was also casually saying it at the same time. "Hmm, young man, it seems like we will get along well. Alright then, we shall be friends, if you are willing to, Little Brother," the old man laughed heartily. "I couldn''t ask for more, Old Man" "Why don''t you call me Brother from now on? Calling me that feels too strange. We are friends in spite of the difference in our ages." The old man looked at Qing Shui with a smile. "Then I shall stop being courteous, Brother." This was a little beyond Qing Shui''s belief. After all, they were going to address one another in great familiarity despite having just met. On top of that, there was also a huge age gap between them. Even so, he seemed to be thinking that this would be interesting but also seemed to be serious. "Hahaha, that''s more like it. This old man is very happy today. Brother has nothing good to give you, so I''ll grant you a little fortune!" The old man casually reached out and placed his forefinger on the top of Qing Shui''s head. It was only now Qing Shui realized the terrifying strength of the old man because for that instant, his body couldn''t budge even an inch. However, he had a feeling that the old man wouldn''t harm him. Very soon enough, a wave of miraculous energy was channeled into his body and the next thing he knew, his entire body felt as if it was being filled with Qi. Strength Infusion! To his surprise, it turned out to be Strength Infusion. In legend, only powerful cultivators could use their life essence to perform Strength Infusion for someone else. This could directly enhance one''s cultivation. However, this kind of Strength Infusion was particularly expensive to one''s true origin energy and could even lower the user''s cultivation. Other than people who were about to die, the ones that had this ability would only perform Strength Infusion on their juniors. However, the amount of strength that could be absorbed would all depend on each individual''s aptitude and fortune. This old man actually performed Strength Infusion on him? Qing Shui felt like everything was too good to be true. He was also mostly puzzled. BAM! It was as if a furnace had exploded within his body. The miraculous energy of the old man gushed forth directly from Tianling acupoint into the dantian of his body. However, it was obstructed by the Nine Continents Mountain of his dantian instead. But it was able to only withstand a few impacts before there was an explosion within his dantian. A wave of intense warm current circulated within his body. This was the divine force within his own body. Qing Shui was hit by a surprise next. There were some changes in the Nine Continents Mountain once again. Although it didn''t have any changes in its appearance, the Nine Continent Mountain in his dantian appeared to be heavier and more majestic. The domineering aura that it exuded had become even more powerful than before. It made one feel like the Sky Penetrating Mountains were towering before them. It felt just like how the Nine Continents Mountain acknowledged him as its owner back then. Qing Shui sensed it, a look of extreme surprise then appeared on his face. The Nine Continents Mountain had leveled up. Sacred Object of Heaven and Earth, the Nine Continents Mountain, treasure type. The condensation of pure stones between Heaven and Earth that formed after absorbing the power essence of the sun and moon over countless years. Treasure of Sacred Spirit Grade. Successfully refined. An increase of two nimbus (one nimbus is equivalent to 10,000 stars of strength) of physical strength and 10,000 stars of spirit energy. With its current twofold of strength and twofold of speed to knockback and attack, its attack carried the Shield Attack energy. It could move with spirit energy, controlled by his will! It could level up! In terms of the original foundation, this is equivalent to increasing one nimbus of physical strength. However, Qing Shui was a little disappointed that the Nine Continents Mountain was still attacking with twofold strength and twofold speed. He wondered if it would continue in upgrading to threefold or fourfold. Not only that, there were also some changes in the nebula in his sea of consciousness. It had doubled in size. The spirit energy it held also became thicker. This was only a change in his reserves, it didn''t increase the strength again. The old man had already retracted his hand and was looking at Qing Shui. "Not bad, Brother. The destiny of these two girls will intertwine with yours in the future," he chuckled. As soon as the old man finished speaking, he ignored the strange looks that the two ladies were giving him and reached out with both of his hands to point on the top of the ladies'' heads without direct contact. This time, Qing Shui saw that pure living aura. The Origin Qi, Divine Energy, True Origin Qi and others within the body were like oil but what the Old Man channeled in was like fiery stars. It ignited the functions of the body and unlocked the potentials within that body. After about only seven minutes, the two ladies immediately bowed towards the old man. "Thank you, Old Master!" The old man didn''t say anything further. He looked at Qing Shui. "You still have a very long journey ahead of you. We will meet again in the future." "Brother, you are leaving?" Qing Shui stared at the old man in surprise. To be honest, he was a little reluctant to part with such a powerful figure. Furthermore, he was clueless about everything here and didn''t know anything. He only knew this old man who called himself the Joyous Sage. "That''s right. I have already made plans to settle some things long ago, so I am leaving tomorrow. I didn''t expect to meet you here today, Brother. This is probably the work of fate. Rest assured, we will meet again in the future." The extremely positive old man laughed happily. "Well then, let me treat you to some wine, Brother!" "Brother, you are being too courteous. The bond between brothers comes from the heart!" The joyous old man shook his head. "Fine then, I shall stop being courteous with you, Brother. At least it''s not too much to be giving Brother some gifts, right?" Qing Shui shoved an Interspatial Silk Sachet into the old man''s arms. The old man looked at the Interspatial Silk Sachet and then nodded with a smile! S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui had stashed quite a lot of wine in the Interspatial Silk Sachet. He felt that these were the only things that were most suitable and were at least decent enough to be gifts. The old man sent Qing Shui and the two ladies off. When Qing Shui and the two ladies were quite some distance away, the old man watched after Qing Shui''s disappearing silhouette. The smile on his face remained. Qing Shui and the two ladies still felt slightly muddle-headed. Everything seemed like a dream. However, the tremendous strengths currently in their bodies told them otherwise. The aptitudes of the two ladies were extraordinary. Compared to them, Qing Shui had gotten greater benefits from the Strength Infusion this time. The current strength of Tantai Xuan was approximately 400 nimbus, while Yu Ruyan had actually attained 100 nimbus. It was evident that the power of Strength Infusion was indeed formidable. For the old man to perform Strength Infusion, his cultivation would be lowered. This was also the fact that Qing Shui and the two ladies couldn''t wrap their heads around. Why would he make such sacrifice for people whom he had met for the first time? Everything that had happened was simply too unimaginable. The two ladies were portrayed on the Portraits of Beauty. For Yu Ruyan in particular, her increase in strength was the most terrifying among all of them. She had asked Qing Shui a few times if all this was true and if her strength would vanish when she woke up the next day. Qing Shui could understand her uncertainties too well. Even Qing Shui felt as if this was all a dream himself, let alone the two ladies. This Strength Infusion had immediately leveled up his Nine Continents Mountain. A seeming increase of one nimbus of physical strengths turned out to be eight nimbus in actuality. Overall, that was about 100 nimbus of increase in total. For Nine Continents Mountain, that was an increase of more than 200 nimbus. But these were not all the benefits because there were also some changes in that nebula in his sea of consciousness. Qing Shui believed that it would allow his strength to be increased once again very soon. Compared to Qing Shui, the increment in the two ladies'' strengths could be described as terrifying. This made Qing Shui have a feeling that this had some relation to one''s aptitude and constitution. The Strength Infusion this time had increased Tantai Xuan''s strength a few times. How terrifying. The most terrifying one was Yu Ruyan. It could be said that she had soared up into the sky with one step. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be repeatedly asking Qing Shui if everything had been real. Regardless, this was pure fortune. The three of them continued walking in the direction of the Wishing Stone. Qing Shui was actually pondering about one question on the entire journey. The two ladies'' strengths were all increased a few times or even tens of times while the increase in his strength seemed to be a little too pitiful. Did this mean that his aptitude, skeleton, constitution and perception were inferior to the two ladies? But he was able to deny it very quickly. He felt that his perception wasn''t any weaker than them. As for constitution, he possessed the Nine Yang Golden Body. Then why was his increment in strength that little? Yu Ruyan''s strength was the weakest among them, yet she received the most increment in strength out of them all. Although Tantai Xuan''s strength had been increased by quite a lot, it was still a lot less than Yu Ruyan. In addition, his strength was also increased by a lot less than Tantai Xuan. "Hmm, Strength Infusion is the direct channeling of strength. After comparing the amount that we have absorbed, the Old Man probably channeled more than 100 nimbus of energy," Qing Shui conjectured. Strength Infusion could unlock potentials. Yu Ruyan was weak in strength, but she possessed the Divine Body and had great potential within her. Hence, her strength was suddenly increased tremendously. Even so, there was still a limiting factor. That would be how much potential in strength the old man''s Strength Infusion could unlock. Following that line of logic, Qing Shui knew that this had nothing to do with his aptitude or innate talents but his strength instead. After all, the feelings of 10 nimbus being increased to 100 nimbus, about more than 200 nimbus to 400 nimbus and 1,200 nimbus to more than 1,400 nimbus were different. In comparison, it was still Qing Shui who had gotten the greatest increase in strength. However, Yu Ruyan, who got the least increase, looked like she had the most increment among them instead. Qing Shui felt more assured after he figured all this out. Soon enough, the Wishing Stone appeared up ahead within their sight. Most people were gathered here. There was an enormous pond in this area and artificial mountains in the pond. There were also stone steps and stone bridges that extended towards the center of the pond. A gigantic stone statue stood in the midst of the pond. "Qing Shui, look, that''s the Wishing Goddess Statue!" Yu Ruyan pointed at the stone statue in the center and exclaimed. There were many people standing around the stone statue with their eyes closed in the surroundings. Their lips were slightly moving, as if mumbling something. But of course, there were also some who only had their eyes shut with their palms put together, as if in prayer. "Qing Shui, let''s go over there and make a wish too! It''s very effective!" Yu Ruyan pulled Qing Shui with one hand and Tantai Xuan with her other hand as they made their way to the front of the Goddess statue. Qing Shui watched the woman who was pulling him. There was another hint of a delicate girl within her maturity. Her kingdom-toppling beauty appeared even more beautiful and alluring right now. Watching her gave him a sense of contentment in his heart. Since they were here, they might as well make a wish. It was a blessing for one to have wishes. As long as one had wishes, they would feel extremely blessed when they came true. Just like him, if he could find Di Chen or unite the entire clan together or find that man or find that woman who was in the crystal coffin... These were all his wishes. He looked towards Yu Ruyan. "Ruyan, can I make multiple wishes?" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1159 AST 1159 - There''s a Portrait of Beauty Within the Wishing Goddess Statue? Soul CaptureTantai Xuan and Yu Ruyan were startled when they saw Qing Shui''s serious expression. They were quite amused. There wasn''t any rule on this but people would normally make one wish, which was their most important wish. Making ''many wishes'' would just be making more than one wish. "A sincere heart is vital for wishes. Do you think you have a sincere heart?" Tantai Xuan smiled and looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui was taken aback. That was right. He actually didn''t take wishing seriously. That would mean he wasn''t really that sincere about it. If there was no sincerity, what was the point in making any wishes? "Forget it, I think I''m going to pass on wishing," Qing Shui said after reconsidering. "Come on, Qing Shui. Just make one wish then, alright? Don''t you wish to be able to meet Sister Di Chen soon?" Yu Ruyan pulled Qing Shui. "Alright, alright. I''ll listen to you!" Qing Shui tried his best to be sincere. He looked at that Goddess Statue and made his wish. After making his wish, Qing Shui opened his eyes and they happened to meet the statue''s eyes. A wave of strange sensation rose up all of a sudden and the next thing he knew, his spiritual sense became a blur. He appeared in the midst of a boundless grassy plain. There were powerful flying demonic beasts flying in the skies here and also powerful demonic beasts on land. Each and every one of them were about the size of a mountain. "Oh, Alpha Dragon species!" Qing Shui saw that there were some Alpha Dragon species among them, Diamond Berserk Dragon Beast and Golden Eyed Tiger King Dragon. Alpha Dragon species contained more than 30% Dragon Bloodline within their body. Historical books had recorded that dragons were also categorized into many species and even specific categories. For instance, dragons without claws, two-clawed, four-clawed, five-clawed and also the legendary nine-clawed. Dragons were usually different in color for each species. There were white, black, green, blue, gold and red dragons As for which was the most powerful, it all depended on its bloodline. Every species had their own emperors that possessed the most noble bloodline. Although Qing Shui stood here and didn''t see any dragons, it was still extremely amazing for him to see a few Alpha Dragon species. Most of them here were Ancient Gigantic Beasts and Ancient Desolate Beasts. Some of them were fighting each other, some were fleeing.... Just then, many cultivators appeared in midair. These cultivators were at least of the State Master level. They were fighting against the demonic beasts. Sword Qi was going back and forth in the air and they were endlessly unleashing all kinds of trump cards. Beastly roars and the sharp swooshing noises in the air were constantly heard. ROAR! All of a sudden, a gigantic roar rang out or perhaps he should say a dragon''s cry. This could be considered the most realistic dragon''s cry Qing Shui had ever heard. He lifted his head to look and witnessed a stunning scene. There was a gigantic demonic beast. From its head to its tail, it was no less than 1,000 meters long. It had two horns on its head that resembled the head of a jiao but Qing Shui was sure that this was definitely a dragon. It was a pure gigantic green colored dragon. It had four claws on its feet and it exuded an earth-shattering pressure. It moved and the way it moved amazed Qing Shui... Qing Shui realized that he actually couldn''t move even an inch under this wave of pressure. As expected of a dragon. Its impressiveness was enough to make one prostrate themselves in worship. Perhaps this was because he had finally seen the mythical beast that he had only seen in paintings before. In here, it was only a demonic beast. The king among the demonic beasts. Roar! The gigantic green colored dragon had a pair of eyes, that were no smaller than the size of a pavilion, which exuded supreme pressure. With a thundering roar, it breathed out something akin to ''water vapor'' that hid the sky and covered the earth like clouds in the skies. The entire sky turned hazy, despite its height in here. The powerful demonic beasts that passed by below couldn''t even put up any resistance in time as they all instantly turned into ashes... It was a stunning scene. In his consciousness, green dragon was a water species. He wasn''t sure how much killing power it possessed. However, it was only now that he realized that water vapor, cold ice and low temperature icy mist were all water related. Just like the water vapor earlier, that was of the most terrifyingly low temperature. When it hit a certain coldness in temperature, it would be the same as fire and able to ''destroy'' everything like it could. Qing Shui suddenly saw something astounding. There was actually a silhouette on top of the gigantic green colored dragon. This dragon was too enormous. A person would be extremely tiny standing on top of a 1,000 meter long dragon. Besides, he didn''t even think about who could tame such a formidable demonic beast earlier. Qing Shui had very good vision, yet he couldn''t get a clear look. Even so, he could identify that it was a woman due to that exquisite and delicate physique. Her face was hidden as if she was wearing a conical bamboo hat. Qing Shui''s silhouette shook all of a sudden as he disappeared from there. He then heard the two ladies shouting at him. He shook his head, feeling as though there were some changes in his body. But he couldn''t be bothered to sense it right now. He glanced towards the two ladies and saw Yu Ruyan''s worried expression. "What happened to you? You didn''t respond at all to us calling out to you. You have been wishing for 15 minutes already." "Errm, I suddenly thought of something" The two ladies were speechless. How could he space out when he was making his wish. Qing Shui had a realization again within his heart right now. That was a realization that awakened after seeing the figure of that gigantic green colored dragon and its attack. Qing Shui stared at the Goddess statue in the middle. Right now, he felt that this Goddess statue really seemed to be alive. But he didn''t understand why something like this would happen. Then, he was hit by a sudden realization. "There''s a Portrait of Beauty within the statue" This was only a feeling. The eyes he saw earlier were probably the eyes on the Portrait of Beauty. Qing Shui was startled by his own conjecture. He had probably communicated with the consciousness of the lady in the Portrait of Beauty and saw those scenes. This was the most logical explanation. Qing Shui had never thought of having all the twelve Portraits of Beauty in his possession because he felt that it was a difficult task to achieve. It required too much fortune. But now, he had a feeling that perhaps he could really find all the twelve Portraits of Beauty. It was as if everything had been planned in the dark. "Don''t tell me I have to smash this Goddess Statue?" Qing Shui wasn''t entirely sure that there was indeed a Portrait of Beauty within this statue. This was merely his conjecture. It would have been fine if he had to smash an ordinary statue but this one was the Wishing Goddess Statue. If he really smashed it, he wondered how many people would come after him for his life. He reckoned that some powerful cultivators of the Four Kings Street wouldn''t let him get away with that! "Then should I get it out?" Qing Shui was in a great dilemma right now. Now that he had found it, he really didn''t want to give up just like that. Now that he had also discovered the secret behind the Portraits of Beauty, he didn''t want to give up on it even more. Telepathic communication. He had already received benefits from the earlier experience. This even further solidified his intention. He thought about the quality of the Portraits of Beauty. He wondered if it was exceptionally durable because it was made of beast leather. Although he had never tried to intentionally ''destroy'' the Portraits of Beauty, he knew that these Portraits of Beauty were fireproof and waterproof. They probably wouldn''t be scratched by ordinary knives or swords either. "I want to retrieve something. Both of you leave first and wait for me at the other side!" Qing Shui told the two ladies. "I don''t know what you want to retrieve but I''m guessing that it has something to do with this Wishing Goddess Statue. I hope you won''t destroy the things here. Otherwise, you will definitely be chased for your life, probably by many people." Tantai Xuan frowned at Qing Shui. Qing Shui looked at this intelligent woman and shook his head. "Don''t worry. No one will know it was me." "You are really going to destroy the Wishing Goddess Statue!?" Tantai Xuan stared at Qing Shui strangely. "Maybe not. If I can retrieve it without breaking it, then I won''t destroy it. But if I can''t retrieve it, then destroying it is the only way," Qing Shui laughed. "Qing Shui, what is it? Is it very important?" Yu Ruyan asked with a frown. "Probably very important. Rest assured, I won''t be reckless. Listen to me and wait for me there. Maybe nothing will happen." Qing Shui urged the two ladies. "Sigh, I''m still hoping that you won''t destroy it. Otherwise, you can only flee to the other end of the world," Tantai Xuan reminded him once again. This also made Qing Shui think twice as he grew reluctant. In any case, he knew that there might be one portrait here and there was no hurry for him to retrieve it. Maybe he''d just give it a try. If he could get it out then it''d be fine. If he was left with no other choice but to destroy the Goddess statue, then he could wait and come back to get it again in the future! This time, Qing Shui looked upon the Goddess statue once again. He let his heart immerse into his sea of consciousness as he had the two ladies shielding him, preventing others from distracting him. When his heart was immersed into his sea of consciousness, his body jolted. The nebula within his sea of consciousness immediately dispersed. A wave of boundless energy exploded within his body. It had already reached its boundary when the old man helped him by performing the Strength Infusion earlier. The ''telepathic communication'' earlier had a direct impact on his sea of consciousness and this instantly caused a tremendous change within it. The nebula suddenly dispersed as its numbers also increased by tens of times. That burst of boundless spirit energy stirred Qing Shui. He couldn''t be bothered by the amount of his current strength right now. Instead, he instantly used his Qi to bind the statue. Soul Capture! S?a??h the ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. This was a type of spiritual secret technique. It was a rare record in the introduction to spirit energy, however there were very few people who cultivated this. Putting aside the fact that it had a very slim success rate, it was ineffective against cultivators of the same level or more powerful cultivators. Soul Capture wasn''t as powerful as its name suggested. This kind of Soul Capture only had weakening effects towards human cultivators. What was the point in weakening someone with lower strength than yourself? It could also be used to weaken demonic beasts, as if absorbing their souls. This could be used against demonic beasts of any level, though the success rate was lower than 1%. This was the reason why not many cultivators would cultivate this spiritual secret technique that had such an awesome name. Qing Shui had always believed that there were no useless battle techniques, only unsuitable ones. He had abundance of time, so he cultivated it when he had nothing better to do. It was a pity that he had basically never used it. The reason why he had persisted in the cultivation was because cultivating Soul Capture could slowly raise one''s spirit energy. This was probably the motivation behind Qing Shui''s persistence. He had a feeling that this statue probably enshrined the Portrait of Beauty as Goddess or a soul within it. He wanted to try to see if he could use Soul Capture to get the Portrait of Beauty out. That way, he wouldn''t need to destroy this divine statue. Soul Capture! Qing Shui squinted his eyes. Green colored aura that only Qing Shui himself could see shot out and it directly entered the Goddess statue through her eyes. Serenity! There was no reaction. It failed! Qing Shui wasn''t surprised. It was within his expectations. Even though there was some success rate, the failure rate was still very high. Besides, the possibility of getting the Portrait of Beauty from the stone statue through Soul Capture was still unknown. Soul Capture. A failure Qing Shui kept trying again and again but was met with failures. He understood that the hope of this succeeding was extremely slim from the start, so he was treating this as a practice for Soul Capture. It would be most ideal if he could retrieve it. If he couldn''t, then he''d have to think of other ways. Soul Capture. His failures continued on. Qing Shui was already growing numb while he kept using Soul Capture over and over again like a machine. Many people had already noticed them. After all, with two women that were as beautiful as immortals standing there, it was hard to not draw any attention. Pu! A sound rang out faintly. There was a wonderful feeling in his sea of consciousness. He glanced towards the stone statue again and realized that the sensation he felt earlier was actually gone. It succeeded? If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1160 AST 1160 - The Tenth Portrait of Beauty, The Younger Generation of the Four King Aristocrat Clan.It was a success? Qing Shui was dumbfounded. He opened both of his eyes and sensed his sea of consciousness. When his spiritual sense scanned through the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he discovered a scroll of a painting on the ground within the realm. I only took one glance for him to confirm that this was the Portrait of Beauty. It was the tenth Portrait of Beauty. Furthermore, this scroll inside the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal was opened. The woman in the painting instantly shocked Qing Shui. The lady in the painting was fully dressed in palace attire, her soft and silky hair draped over her shoulders. Her face was like the masterpiece of heaven and as translucent as jade. At the same time, the vigor of the brushstrokes that painted this Portrait of Beauty caused Qing Shui to sigh in amazement. Although he was currently at the level of drawing bones, he still felt that he was significantly inferior. After all, the level of drawing bones was also divided into different sub-levels. The woman in the painting had a graceful figure. He could already feel that elegant and refined figure from the portrait alone. Qing Shui''s level of drawing bones still hadn''t achieved these heights. Her beautiful eyes were as beautiful as poems and paintings. They were as majestic as the starry skies and exuded an impressive aura from the inside out. She was like the bright moon in the sky. The expression on her face was very calm, yet it exuded a pressure that was akin to the seas and the blue dome of heaven. Her palace attire made her appear a little closer to an ordinary human. Even so, the air of nobility that surrounded her was still extremely overwhelming. From just the painting alone, Qing Shui could already sense that the strength of this woman was indescribably terrifying through her bones and the aura she exuded. He stared at this painting in a daze. After awhile, Qing Shui''s mind was once again blown. That was because the figure of this lady on the painting actually overlapped with the lady who rode on the gigantic green dragon he saw earlier. They perfectly overlapped each other. Qing Shui knew that he wouldn''t make a mistake on this because both her grace and bones overlapped with each other. There was no way he would be mistaken about this. Judging from her palace attire, she was probably one of the people from the dynasty. On top of that, she could control dragons. This kind of ability wasn''t possessed by just anyone from the dynasty. She was probably at least from a Grade Four Dynasty. There seemed to be only two Grade Four Dynasties among the Western Oxhe Continent. They were absolute chiefs of the Western Oxhe Continent. A sect of the same level probably existed. Otherwise, the sects in Western Oxhe Continent would definitely be oppressed. S?a?ch* Th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Since he had gotten his hands on the Portrait of Beauty, this meant that he had successfully accomplished his objective. However, Qing Shui was a little puzzled. In the situation just now, he didn''t get to interact with the woman on the gigantic dragon at all. Could this be due to the fact that this Portrait of Beauty wasn''t in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal? Qing Shui who had just snapped back to reality opened his eyes. He was looking at the two slightly worried ladies. He knew what they were worried about, so he assured them with a smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t lay a finger on this statue. After all, I''ve made a wish too." The two ladies had an obvious look of disbelief on their faces. However, since Qing Shui assured them that he wouldn''t destroy the Goddess statue, they were able to finally breathe a sigh of relief in their hearts. Besides, by the looks of it, they reckoned that Qing Shui had probably retrieved what he wanted. "Qing Shui, you got what you needed?" Yu Ruyan smilingly asked while looking at the relaxed expression on Qing Shui''s face. "Yup!" "What is it? It seems like you''re really in a good mood. Do you mind telling us?" Yu Ruyan could sense the way Qing Shui had told them earlier about getting something out from within the Goddess statue that. It was probably not something that was inconvenient for him to share. "It''s the soul of this Goddess statue." Qing Shui said in an especially serious tone. The two ladies were surprised before they laughed, looking at Qing Shui. Yu Ruyan rolled her eyes at him. "You only know how to spout nonsense. Let''s go. We''ve already made our wish. Let''s go explore other places!" The three of them weren''t too far off from the Wishing Stone before they found themselves being surrounded by a group of people. These people weren''t that old in age. The oldest one among them only had the appearance of a middle-aged man. Even so, each and every one of them were wearing extremely luxurious clothing. There were four men that appeared to be considerably youthful at the front. The one in the middle was wearing a crimson robe. It had a gigantic sword embroidered on it and looked extremely domineering. The remaining three had a broadsword, gigantic hammer and spear embroidered on their robes... Qing Shui was startled and glanced towards Tantai Xuan. "They are the people from the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan of the Four Kings Street!" Tantai Xuan said with a frown. "Brother Xu, it must be fate to be able to meet such gorgeous beauties. Are you interested?" The tall and burly man with a gigantic sword embroidered on his clothes chuckled. It was as if the people in surroundings had instantly vanished at their appearance. There was not even a single person to be seen within 100 meters around them and they were not that far away from the Wishing Stone. The area became quite spacious. But it was also evident how domineering these people were. "These women are indeed very beautiful. However, women are sources of calamity. Brother She, do you think we are able to devour them?" the man with a spear embroidery said. He had a lanky figure and his eyes shone. "Brother Pi, the Four Kings Street is definitely considered to be the most powerful entity in the outer city. If us, the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan, link hands, we will be a rope. Do you think there is still anything we can''t devour in this area?" the man with the gigantic sword embroidery said haughtily. Their voices weren''t that loud, but they traveled clearly into Qing Shui''s ears. He couldn''t help frowning and then looked at the two ladies who had similar frowns on their faces. "Is the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan very powerful?" Qing Shui asked Tantai Xuan. "The Four Kings Aristocrat Clan could be considered a powerful being in the outer city of Yan City. Most importantly, they have some connections to the Black Wind Mountain." Tantai Xuan looked at Qing Shui and explained. "The Black Wind Mountain (ڷɽ)? How is it compared to the Putuo Mountain?" "The Black Wind Mountain is a Grade Two Sect. On the surface, it is about equal with the Putuo Mountain." Tantai Xuan looked at the people from the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan who were drawing nearer to them. Qing Shui''s heart sank. He was hoping that he could pressure them with the Putuo Mountain. By the look of things, he wasn''t sure if it would still be effective. However, these people were all the younger generation of the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan. In addition, the Black Wind Mountain only had connections to the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan. Unlike Tantai Xuan, she was Fairy Tantai of the Putuo Mountain. She had an honorable position. Qing Shui stood in front of the two ladies as they watched these people quietly. The person across him had said earlier that the women behind him were sources of calamity. To be honest, Qing Shui shared the same feeling. There were many times that women basically spelled trouble for him. There are only two kinds of people in this world - man and woman. Human are animals that desire food and sex. When they lead an easy and comfortable life, their lust will surface to a certain extent. This was the only entertainment the profligate sons of aristocratic clans had. "Who are you all? Among such a big crowd, I saw you all in just a single glance. This must be fate!" The man with a gigantic sword embroidery said with a smile. "It doesn''t matter who we are. You all are from the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan, right? Let me give you all a reminder - there are some people whom you can''t afford to offend." Qing Shui knew that he mustn''t show his weakness in front of these people. These people were very arrogant. If he wanted to push them down, then the only way was to be more arrogant than them. Qing Shui didn''t have any plans to fight with these people right now. His own group could still handle this group of people before his eyes. But if the experts from the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan came chasing, they could only flee and things might even get troublesome. The man with the spear embroidery frowned. He looked at Qing Shui seriously and then at the two ladies behind him. It was a known fact that the class of the women by the side of a man was an indicator of a man''s status. These profligate sons weren''t actually worthless as they were aware of the benefits of strength. Hence, even though they were from a wealthy clan, they didn''t abandon their cultivation. On top of that, they were also the leading figures among the younger generation of their clan. They knew that powerful strength was necessary if they wanted to be truly profligate. In their youth, their clans would support them because they were the hopes of their clan. But they''d have to rely on themselves in the future. Hence, cultivation was of utmost importance. Otherwise, even their clans might abandon them. Regardless, Qing Shui''s words had given them some worries in their hearts. For him to be able to still say something like this despite being in the Four Kings Street and knowing that they were part of the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan, he must have someone to rely on. "Haha, we are not looking for trouble, Brother. We only felt that our encounter is a fateful. Isn''t it better for us to be friends? My name is Wang Xu, this is Wang She, he is Wang Pi and this is Wang Shi. How shall we address you and the two ladies, Brother?" the man with a gigantic sword embroidery laughed heartily. The man said, while making the introductions. He also extended his hand out to Qing Shui with a smile. This was a friendly gesture. Qing Shui smiled. "I''ll pass on making friends. We are only passing through here. Strangers come together by chance. There''s no need to know someone whom we have met by chance." While speaking, he reached out to shake the man''s hand with a smile. Qing Shui knew that if he didn''t let them know his cultivation and push them down, he reckoned that it would be very difficult for him to get out from here peacefully. The moment their palms were clasped together, Qing Shui felt a wave of incisive Qi channeling into his meridian. Qing Shui didn''t counterattack. Although these people had decent strength, there was still some disparity between their strength and Qing Shui''s strength. Not to mention, Qing Shui''s cultivation arts were domineering. He activated the Seven-colored Pellet. The incisive Qi aura that entered Qing Shui''s body was instantly melted away. On the other hand, Wang Xu felt that it was as though his Origin Qi was like a stone dropped into the sea. Qing Shui used the Roc''s Might to cohere with his Qi aura in his entire body and unleashed it towards the man standing in front of him. The man''s entire body turned weak, as if about to kneel down by the pressure pressing down on him. Wang Xu struggled hard against it but his legs were gradually bending down. Right now, he was the only one who could feel this. At least now, he knew how troublesome this man could be and also believed his earlier words. The man was about to give up and kneel down. Although unwilling, he was already powerless. Just then, the heavy sensation suddenly lifted from his body. That pressure vanished without a trace. He lifted his head up and looked at Qing Shui somewhat thankfully. Qing Shui loosened his grip. "Alright, we''ll see each other again if it is the will of fate. A man has to rely on himself. It is not safe to rely on the others or outsiders. Those are but a temporary reliance." When Qing Shui finished speaking, he held Yu Ruyan''s hand. He hesitated for a moment before holding Tantai Xuan''s hand too and left immediately. Wang Xu and the rest watched as Qing Shui left but didn''t say anything else. The expression on Wang Xu''s face was neither pleasant nor unpleasant. It just looked especially conflicted. "Brother Xu, we are going to let them go just like this?" "This man is very formidable. He can''t be stopped even with all of us ganging up on him. You think we can call the seniors in our clan for this kind of thing? Besides, he''s right too. A man has to rely on his own ability." Wang Xu watched the retreating figures of Qing Shui and the two ladies. "You can let me go now, right?!" Tantai Xuan didn''t even know what to feel when she said this. She had let this man taken advantage of her again and again, although she understood that it was an expedient measure earlier. She recalled the words of that Joyous Sage. He said that his destiny would intertwine with hers. "Ohhh, I''m sorry. Not going to happen again next time" Qing Shui hurriedly let go of her, but he was still holding Yu Ruyan''s jade-like hand. "Let us leave here first!" Yu Ruyan interrupted the two. They used the Nine Continents Steps on their way back. Qing Shui had just said he ''won''t do it again'' earlier and those words seemed to still linger by the side of his ears. But once again, he was holding Tantai Xuan''s soft hand right now... In the blink of an eye, they had returned to somewhere around the Divine Weapon Street. They then went towards the manor they had bought. It was about mid afternoon by now, so Qing Shui decided against visiting the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. "Ruyan, both of you stay here for a few days this time!" Tantai Xuan''s body jolted as she recalled the incident last time. The expression on her face instantly turned extremely unnatural. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1161 AST 1161 - Gaining Another Two nimbus, ImprovementTantai Xuan became flustered when she remembered about the incident last time. Fortunately she was wearing a veil and her head was also slightly lowered right now. But she had already made a decision in her heart. She would definitely not stay in the same pavilion as them tonight. "At most two days. We may even leave tomorrow!" Yu Ruyan informed him with a smile. "Why in such a hurry? But I''m relieved too, since you will be staying at Putuo Mountain." Qing Shui thought that it was a very decent decision. With his current strength, he reckoned that he''d have to flee everywhere if she was with him. Although his strength was quite decent in this Western Oxhe Continent, it was still not enough to create an impact. When Yu Ruyan realized that all she had been doing was talking with Qing Shui and had neglected Tantai Xuan, she hurriedly loosened her grip on Qing Shui. She then pulled Tantai Xuan towards the living room. Tantai Xuan didn''t really feel anything about it though. The expression on her face had already returned to normal. She looked at them smilingly. Regardless, she still felt that Yu Ruyan was blissful. To be able to reel in such an infatuated fish, she thought that this man wouldn''t be bad no matter what. She wouldn''t doubt the nature of an infatuated fish. Besides, master had a very high opinion of him. She thought back about the words of that Joyous Sage. Would something like that really happen between him and her? Someone who could infuse more than 100 nimbus of strength for others through Strength Infusion should be a Grade Three State Master at the very least. Tantai Xuan was deep in her thoughts. A Grade Three State Master was already quite a terrifying existence. That old man could very well surpass a Grade Three State Master. "Well, do you still have a lot of wine left?" Tantai Xuan whispered towards Qing Shui after taking a seat. "Oh, yes, a lot. How much do you want? I can give you it all." Qing Shui was surprised at her question. At least he could be considered a friend to Tantai Xuan now and probably quite a good one at that. She treated his woman as her sister. The relationship between them was akin to that of a ''bestie'' in his previous world or something even more than that. "No, I mean my master needs some!" Tantai Xuan hurriedly explained. "How much do you need? Is a hundred jars enough?" Over these years, Qing Shui had accumulated quite a lot in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. With the extension of time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the amount of those plum blossoms had grown quite a lot compared to the beginning. "No need for that much. Ten jars will suffice. I will buy them from you. Give me a price. I know this wine is very valuable. Or perhaps I can trade for them with items?" Tantai Xuan said after thinking. "You are Ruyan''s sister. Consider these a gift!" Qing Shui shook his head. "No, this wine is very valuable." "I really don''t have any plans to sell this wine and I have not sold it before either. If you insist on paying for it, then go buy it from someone else!" Qing Shui smiled at her. "Sister Xuan, no need to be so courteous towards him!" At this very moment, Yu Ruyan laughed in an effort to resolve the dispute. Qing Shui took out 20 jars and placed them on the table. "Let me know when you run out. I''m guessing that you won''t find this anywhere else. Even if you do, it is very rare. I have more than enough, so just tell me when you need more. I''m treating you as a friend. You don''t need to guard against me like you would to a thief. Although you are very beautiful, I don''t have any intentions towards you. Besides, my Ruyan is more beautiful than you!" Tantai Xuan turned gloomy as she put away the wine immediately. "I do treat you as a thief but I also treat you as a friend. Good to know that you don''t have that kind of intention towards me. That assured me." "Qing Shui, what nonsense are you talking about?!" Yu Ruyan glared him. Seeing that it was about time, and the sky would turn dark soon. "I''m going to cultivate. Wait for me tonight, alright? Both of you can go on and eat without me." Qing Shui left first as soon as he finished speaking, leaving behind a bashful Yu Ruyan and an embarrassed and flustered Tantai Xuan. Although the two ladies were very close with each other, this kind of thing was still very awkward. "Sister Ruyan, well. Are you really very happy" Tantai Xuan asked in a soft voice when there was only the two of them around. The relationship between these two ladies was akin to that of blood-related sisters. Yet, they weren''t blood-related sisters, so they could openly discuss a lot of things with each other. When Tantai Xuan saw Yu Ruyan''s blissful and bashful smile, she couldn''t help but to ask. Yet at the same time, it was more like she was teasing her. "What do you mean?" Yu Ruyan asked Tantai Xuan, who seemed a slightly awkward, with a smile. "Sister Ruyan, I mean you and him!" "Oh, that. Of course, I am happy" "No wonder why Sister Ruyan''s voice was so strange that time." Tantai Xuan smiled faintly. "Oh, It seems like our Fairy Tantai can''t stand being lonely." "I''m not! Both of you were so loud!" "Can''t you seal your spiritual sense and seal your sense of hearing?!" Yu Ruyan asked, equally shyly and timidly. After all, Tantai Xuan heard her. Tantai Xuan was unable to speak about her suffering. She had really sealed them at that time. But those scenes emerged in her mind like a spell, the same went for all of the sounds... . After Qing Shui got into the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, he immediately picked up the Portrait of Beauty that was still lying on the ground. Without realizing it, he had already found ten of them. He had already met the ladies on the other nine portraits and had formed some sort of relationship with many of them. Yet he still hadn''t met the woman on the tenth portrait. Moreover, he felt that it was very unlikely for him to meet her anytime soon. The position of other party wasn''t ordinary. He was still uncertain if he could find her in the Western Oxhe Continent. Besides, Qing Shui didn''t intend to search for her either. "Oh right, the nebula within my body dispersed earlier at the sight of this woman and that gigantic green colored dragon. I haven''t checked how much my strength has been raised." Qing Shui quickly sensed it with great excitement. It wasn''t really the right time to do so earlier, but he had also vaguely sensed it. After all, any changes in the body could be felt. Qing Shui smiled when he sensed it. The nebula that had dispersed actually increased Qing Shui physical strength by two nimbus. But of course, he knew this was still mostly due to the Strength Infusion that the old man had performed on him. But during that time it had only reached the borderline. It just so happened that telepathic communication after that happened to catalyze the nebula. His physical strength had reached eight nimbus! Such a tremendous gain still made Qing Shui extremely surprised. At the same time, he was even more puzzled as to why the Joyous Sage would perform a Strength Infusion on him. One round of Strength Infusion would probably cause him to lose ten years of his cultivation! Right now, Qing Shui had reached nearly 1,000 nimbus of strength with just using the Big Dipper Sword alone. If he used the Nine Continents Mountain, he would be close to 2,000 nimbus. By now, he was probably capable of fighting against a State Master of the lowest level! His spirit energy had also reached more than 1,500 nimbus. With some treasures, his spirit energy was also extremely terrifying in its resistant to damage. It could be said that if Qing Shui met a cultivator whose primary cultivation was spirit energy, he could confidently defend himself against him. To be able to cancel out about 70% of spirit energy was already beyond terrifying. This was the most scary part of the Arhat Rosary Beads. As for physical attack, Qing Shui had his Nine Yang Golden Body, Nine Continents Mountain and the rest. Besides, even the might of his Emperor''s Qi was turning domineering. He also had the Nine Continents Step and the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. Oh right, movement technique! Qing Shui suspended this Portrait of Beauty and then tried his best to recall the movement technique of that gigantic green colored dragon from back then. The way it moved and the Qi aura it exuded. At that time, it created an impact that caused Qing Shui to have a very intense realization. The reason why Qing Shui had a realization was due to the existence of Fish in Water. If he didn''t have Fish in Water, he wasn''t certain if such a realization would have come to him. He moved! Qing Shui''s figure rose to midair. His movement was still like Fish in Water but its swiftness could make one sigh in amazement. As time passed, his movements were also changing. The biggest change that could be observed was the aura that he exuded. Fish in Water emphasized agility and ingenuity, allowing him to roll with the punches. But Qing Shui''s current movement technique carried a domineering aura that was condemning. The movement technique was still agile and even more so compared to before. It felt almost like it was the work of the Gods. With this kind of agility and domineering aura together, that kind of impact was still very impressive. Roaming Dragon Steps! Qing Shui smiled in satisfaction. Although he had only just grasped the Moving Dragon Steps, it was a lot more powerful than Fish in Water at its peak. Next, he had to coordinate it with Nine Palace Steps. The most important thing about the Nine Palace Steps was its orientation. He could move anywhere he wished within the Nine Palace and everything within there was under his control. The ability of his opponents would more or less be lowered Inside the Nine Palace. The Nine Palace Steps inside the Nine Palace was most straightforward but sometimes Qing Shui would still need to use the Cloudmist Steps in there when he was facing his opponents. However, the situation had turned for the better. He could use the Roaming Dragon Steps. This way, his power would probably become a lot stronger. Like this, a few days passed. Qing Shui would forget everything when he was cultivating. Just like this time, he didn''t stop to sleep or rest over these few days. For a powerful cultivator, especially of this caliber, they would still be fine even if they didn''t eat or sleep for ten days to half a month. Even so, they would still normally sleep because sleeping could recuperate the mind and it was a very special and vital thing to do. It was best that they at least took naps every day. It was very important do so. As soon as he stopped, Qing Shui felt mentally exhausted. His stomach also growled in hunger. So he sat down and ate some food then washed himself up before he immediately lay down on the big bed in the Realm of the Violet Jade immortal and slept. . s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. By the time Qing Shui came out, it wasn''t 11 pm yet. The two ladies were still around when he walked to the living room. Yu Ruyan smiled after she saw Qing Shui. "Wait for a moment, I will serve you your meal." Qing Shui was going to say no, but he didn''t. In just a short moment, Yu Ruyan served him two dishes, a soup and some rice. A meat dish and a vegetable dish of quite ample portions! "Well then, I shall return to rest!" Tantai Xuan stood up and said smilingly. "It''s still early, have a rest first! Let''s sleep together tonight!" Yu Ruyan said with a smile. "No way!" Qing Shui hurriedly objected before Tantai Xuan could even say anything. It was still fine if he didn''t see Yu Ruyan. But if he couldn''t do that sort of things when Yu Ruyan was staying here, then that would really be an ordeal to him. Qing Shui words made the two ladies fell embarrassed. Yu Ruyan''s face was crimson! "Miss Tantai, well I haven''t seen Ruyan for so long so you know I have missed her terribly..." "I don''t know!" Tantai Xuan spat at him and hurriedly stood up to excuse herself from Yu Ruyan before she left. Tantai Xuan left this pavilion immediately and made her way towards the other pavilion. "Huh, why did she go to the other pavilion?" Qing Shui stared at Yu Ruyan. "It''s your fault. She said it was a little noisy. Qing Shui, I think she didn''t only mean that it was noisy. Sister Xuan had a very strange expression on her face Was my voice really that loud?" Yu Ruyan asked as she blushed in shame. "Enough. Let''s not be bothered if she''s acting strange or not. Let''s go have our happy time! Oh right, you can be a little louder tonight. I love to listen to it the most" Qing Shui said while he immediately lifted Yu Ruyan and walked towards the bedroom. Before they even reached the bedroom, Qing Shui was already kissing those sweet, soft and divine red lips. The wonderful sensation numbed the back of Qing Shui. By the time they reached the bedroom, Yu Ruyan only had her snowy white undergarments left on her body. Qing Shui kissed her lips, her face, ears, delicate neck and sucked on one of her nipples with her clothes in between. Yu Ruyan uncontrollably arched her back as she moaned uncontrollably, enticing Qing Shui through his sense of hearing. Qing Shui had one of his hand on her breasts and his other reached over her delicate waist and groped her round, perky and beautiful rear. It was so round and soft, yet at the same time surprisingly elastic. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1162 AST 1162 - Tantai Xuan who FledQing Shui had one of his hands on her breasts and his other reached over her delicate waist and groped her round, perky and beautiful rear. It was so round and soft, yet at the same time surprisingly elastic. ... With the previous wild experience, things went especially smoothly this time. Qing Shui was tirelessly demanding as he changed all sorts of positions. Scenes that were capable of making one''s blood surge unfolded before him and he was also one of the creators. At the same time, these scenes also emerged before Tantai Xuan, who was in another pavilion. She didn''t expect to once again witness a similar scene to before. This made her so embarrassed that she wanted to look for a hole and crawl into. It made her flustered. She shut her eyes tightly and covered her ears while she sealed her spiritual sense. But all these were once again proven ineffective. Those scenes emerged before her again. It was as if she was in the same room as Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan right now. It was a very strange feeling. She decided that she might as well stop covering her ears and trying to seal her spiritual sense. She could even see herself in front of Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan. "Can''t both of you restrain yourselves for a bit....?" Tantai Xuan muttered to herself, yet it was also like she was expressing her true feelings out aloud. But everything suddenly changed. As the scene changed, the three of them appeared in the same space of consciousness, much like that pleasant dream among the sea of flowers where Qing Shui and Di Chen met. But the current scene made the three of them extremely embarrassed. Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan had appeared in the consciousness, standing together with Tantai Xuan. The three of them could clearly see Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan, who were passionately intertwined with each other on the bed. Although Qing Shui was embarrassed, he didn''t seem too surprised. He had witnessed the intimate moments of himself and Qing Hanye before just like this too, only now with an extra audience, Tantai Xuan. This was enough to make one die of embarrassment. However, the three of them were not in control of their bodies right now. No one spoke and they didn''t know even if they could speak either. Furthermore, they couldn''t look away even if they didn''t want to watch the scenes unfolding before them on the bed. Their sense of hearing, sense of touch, vision and sense of smell were being amplified multiple times more than usual. The air was filled with an indescribable lasciviousness. Qing Shui now understood why Tantai Xuan didn''t want to live in the same pavilion. Yu Ruyan understood now too. She initially thought that Tantai Xuan had only heard something. But now it was clear to both Qing Shui and her now. Their previous indecent performance had been seen by someone... Qing Shui was gloomy. Never mind if he had to watch himself and his woman indulging in the wild act. It didn''t really matter. However, it turned out that there was also a kingdom toppling beauty watching beside him. If it was a man, Qing Shui would definitely have slain him without any second thoughts... The most mortified among them were still Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan, especially Yu Ruyan. There were no words to describe her current mood. Actually Tantai Xuan wasn''t feeling any better than Yu Ruyan. She had seen every inch of this man. On top of that, it was in this fashion. The most speechless part was the fact that she was watching it together with the very same man. Their intimate acts were no longer within their control. Right now, all the three of them could only watch the couple on the bed going at it untiringly. Perhaps due to their subconsciousness, it was a lot shorter this time compared to previous time. Even so, it still lasted for more than two hours. The scene before Qing Shui and Yu Ruyan''s eyes wavered and Tantai Xuan vanished while both of them seemed to have returned on top of the bed. However, when they were watching just now, their sensations didn''t disappear. Qing Shui was still embracing Yu Ruyan but it was very quiet in the room. In the silence of this moment, they could hear each other''s hearts beating. The two of them were embracing, facing each other. He was looking at Yu Ruyan''s satisfied but mostly embarrassed expression on her face. "How could this happen" Yu Ruyan sighed after a long moment. "This is telepathic communication between consciousnesses. The chance of it happening is only one in fifty thousand, one in one hundred thousand or even one in a million. The chance of it happening between three people is even lower." Qing Shui was also very gloomy about it actually. He feared that this would traumatize Yu Ruyan and even him. He recalled last time and those exciting ''scenes'' that he had watched earlier. No wonder why Tantai Xuan was acting strange last time. It turned out that they had been watched long ago! If both him and Yu Ruyan didn''t know the fact that she had seen it, they wouldn''t really feel anything. But now, they didn''t even know how to speak to each other normally the next time they met... Yu Ruyan was also extremely embarrassed. "Do you think Sister Xuan can still see us right now?" she asked cautiously. "No!" "How can I face her after this?" Yu Ruyan grew more ashamed the more she thought about it, to the extent that she wanted to look for a hole and crawl into. It turned out that Sister Xuan had already seen them last time. No wonder why she was asking her if she was very happy earlier and said that she was making such weird noises. So she had actually seen everything... .. Tantai Xuan was in her bedroom. Her face was so red that it seemed like blood would seep out at any moment. Was there anything more embarrassing than this? Her thoughts were swirling in her head. The sky was growing brighter. She was a little afraid of the morning coming. She woke up really early but holed herself up in her room all this time! Qing Shui woke up and went for his morning practice. On the other hand, Yu Ruyan made her way towards Tantai Xuan''s room. Tantai Xuan jolted at the knock of her room''s door. She opened the door to find herself staring at Yu Ruyan. "Sister Ruyan!" Yu Ruyan blushed. She held Tantai Xuan''s hand as she entered the room and closed the door behind them. "Sister Xuan, I would like to leave the Putuo Mountain," Yu Ruyan said softly. Tantai Xuan was shocked. She clasped Yu Ruyan''s hand tightly. "Sister Ruyan, we are all women. Do you have to be like that? We''ve already discussed this, why do you want to make such a decision instead? Could it be that you don''t want to be my sister anymore?" "Sister Xuan, you won''t look at me in some other way?" Yu Ruyan asked helplessly. This was the most embarrassing part for her. Although men and women enjoyed sexual pleasure that was the most amazing thing in the world, this kind of intimacy should only be shared among two people. It would really be upsetting if it was seen by someone else. "Sister Ruyan, what are you saying? To be honest, I am quite envious of you. Did it really feel that good.?" Tantai Xuan blinked her eyes teasingly. "Oh I see, so even our holy maiden is also in heat now. Should I call him over?" Yu Ruyan blushed but she was a lot calmer now. This incident seemed to have brought the two ladies even closer together. "What are you talking about, Sister Ruyan? Listen, we are sisters forever. There''s nothing to be ashamed of between us. Why don''t we sneak away now? It''s awkward to see him" Tantai Xuan huffed. "Sure! Use your Sacred Jade Divine Stone and wait for me a hundred li away from here. I''ll go and inform him first." Yu Ruyan agreed after thinking for awhile and felt like it was a good thing to do too. This incident would be forgotten eventually. When Yu Ruyan went to inform Qing Shui, he was also a little gloomy. The two ladies had initially planned to stay here for two nights. Now, even Qing Shui didn''t feel like it anymore. He wasn''t worried about what Tantai Xuan would say, he was only worried if there would be any revulsion between the two ladies. As for the revulsion between him and Tantai Xuan, it would probably never be gone. "Ruyan, perhaps the next time both of you return here, I may not be around here anymore. Only maybe. So if I''m not here, then don''t worry. I will go look for you," Qing Shui said after thinking for a moment. "Alright, please take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be fine at the Putuo Mountain!" "Give her these to consume. The more powerful she is, the more beneficial it is to her too!" Qing Shui passed Yu Ruyan a portion of the things that would be useful to Tantai Xuan and asked her to give them to her. Yu Ruyan''s safety would be more guaranteed with Tantai Xuan''s strength. S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Yu Ruyan and Tantai Xuan left, without even having their breakfast. Qing Shui was left having his breakfast alone, while sighing at this turn of events that was out of his control. The incident this time had indeed left him speechless. He wasn''t even in the mood to talk about it anymore. As soon as he was done with breakfast, he immediately set off to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. With the increase in his strength, he found that it was no longer that cold here. By the time he arrived at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store, Yan Yangzhao was already there. "Brother, I am here to bid my farewell!" Yan Yangzhao announced happily after he saw Qing Shui. "You''re leaving that soon!?" Qing Shui found himself in front of Yan Yangzhao already while speaking. "Some matters to settle back home, so they are rushing me to return. We are brothers, so I''m not going to thank you in helping me forge the sword!" Yan Yangzhao reached out to pat on Qing Shui''s shoulder. "If we are brothers then there''s no need to be so courteous. Since you are leaving, let me give you some little presents. I believe you will find them to your liking!" Qing Shui handed over an Interspatial Silk Sachet to Yan Yangzao. "Brother, I can''t possibly accept this" "It''s Plum Blossom Wine!" Qing Shui chuckled. Yan Yangzhao''s hand that was initially pushing it away immediately grabbed it with lightning speed. "Brother, are you really planning to stay here? Go to the inner city. I will help you out!" Yan Yangzhao frowned as he offered seriously. The Divine Weapon Street was declining anyway. This was not how it used be in the past. The Forging Grandmasters here were only left with their reputations. A few of them had already moved out from here to the inner city a few years ago. There were also generations of Forging Clans and they were much more famous than the ones in Divine Weapons Street. "I will definitely make my way to the inner city but not now. When that time comes, I will definitely trouble you, Brother." Qing Shui gave Yan Yangzhao a smile. "If you don''t look for me when you are at the inner city, I won''t forgive you." Yan Yangzhao patted Qing Shui''s shoulder with great force. Qing Shui nodded and smiled, while he gave Yan Yangzhao a pat too. With Yan Yangzhao''s departure, Qing Shui reverted back to his monotonous life, just like back in the day. Stone had been improving rapidly. Over this period of time, Qing Shui had let him consume quite a lot of medicinal pills along with Old Man Wang. The old man still had more than a hundred years of lifespan so Qing Shui taught him a cultivation art to preserve health. His constitution was already fixed, so he didn''t teach him the Thousand Hammer Technique. Stone was cultivating the Tiger Form and the Thousand Hammer Technique but only very minimally. He could be considered proficient now. As they said, the master could only lead one to the door, while cultivation would be up to each individual. Normally, Stone should be able to carry out self-cultivation. As for how far it could go, it would all depend on his own luck! Both Old Man Wang and Stone had drunk Plum Blossom Wine. Qing Shui had used it for their meridian cleansing. The benefits that they received were enough to last them a lifetime. Qing Shui couldn''t really leave now even if he wanted to, because the pair of grandfather and grandson weren''t really that safe. Hence, he was prepared to stay here for now and then think about how to deal with the matters here appropriately. The Firecloud Blacksmith Store had great reputation now. Many people would come to customize or buy weapons. Over this period of time, Qing Shui had been forging in the blacksmith store. Not only that, he would also forge in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, so the items on the shelves were of much better quality than before. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1163 AST 1163 - Yan Jin sprays tea in Qing Shui''s face, Sworn siblings?Even though Qing Shui''s current forging skill was only to the point that he could double a weapon''s stats, this was enough for Firecloud Blacksmith Store''s reputation to spread far and wide. Qing Shui managed to exchanged his skills for quite a number of materials. Whenever he worked on a requested weapon, whether using the materials from the requester or using his own materials, he wanted to be paid in items and not cash. All the requester had to do was to offer something that Qing Shui was interested in whether it was raw materials, medicinal herbs or some bizarre and unusual items. A few days passed quickly and Qing Shui managed to amass close to 300 weapons, 200 sets of armor and even more jewelry. Normal battle armor could not be compared with Black Tortoise Golden Scaled Battle Armor or Skirts as they lacked the additional boosts. However, once their stats were doubled, they were considerably impressive. Such armor was only suitable for powerful cultivators as they had the strength to withstand the weight of these things thus they were quite useless for low-level cultivators. However, there existed legendary and god-level weapons and armor which do not follow the laws of the natural world. Oddly, if a normal person managed to get such items, they could use them and become very strong. Old man Wang''s body was improving daily. Other than practicing his usual martial arts, Stone started to practice metallurgy for at two hours daily using the Thousand Hammer Technique. Both grandfather and grandson were quite proficient in metallurgy now. His hope for them was not that they would become incredibly skillful at forging but that they would be able to lead happy and carefree lives without people being envious of their skills. This was because they did not have anyone to protect them now, neither could he protect them himself. Usually, people do not attack blacksmiths, unless they themselves were a blacksmith. This was the reason that Qing Shui looked forward to them successfully opening their blacksmith shop though definitely not on Divine Weapon Street. One day, Qing Shui looked for Old man Wang and Stone. He told them his thoughts, but he let them decide what to do. At his age, Old man Wang naturally knew that it was for the best, he sighed and replied, "We''ll follow your arrangements!" "Okay, then let''s do it today. Stone, listen to me carefully. With those bottles of medicinal pills, you will definitely reach Xiantian. As for how far you will go in the Art of Forging, it all depends on how many strikes you can make with your hammer!" "Thank you, mister! I''ll engrave your words in my mind." After saying that, Stone kowtowed to Qing Shui in the manner of a disciple. "Alright! Work hard! We''ll meet again if it is fated. Take care of your grandfather. Your lives are going to get better." Qing Shui passed them all the necessary items and let them leave via the south courtyard even though no one would notice both of them as they were not known in Divine Weapon Street. Qing Shui was left alone in his Firecloud Blacksmith Store. He sat leisurely at a small table, drinking tea. Just then, someone came in. He was a little surprised but it wasn''t actually that odd at this time of the day. Dressed in an eye-catching green elegant dress, the expression on her flawless jade white face was as calm as still water. Her most beautiful features were her pair of eyes, which were as tranquil as a lake in autumn. Whenever she blinked, her eyes twinkled as the bright stars in the sky. Accompanied by her beautifully sculpted nose and high bun, she looked as pretty as a painting. The person that walked in was none other than the ravishing beauty, Miss Yan. When she saw Qing Shui, a faint smile appeared on her face, "Mr. Qing Shui!" "Hi, how did Miss Yan find time to visit my small shop?" Qing Shui replied with a smile as he stood up. The woman was scarily powerful, she was even more powerful that her brother Yan Yangzhao. Qing Shui didn''t know how she even got so powerful. "Aren''t we friends? So now, you don''t even welcome your own friends?" While Yan Jinyu jested, she walked toward Qing Shui. "I''ll welcome you any day. Actually, I keep wondering when you''ll even appear." Qing Shui gestured for her to sit. Yan Jinyu paused for a moment realizing how glib Qing Shui was. She didn''t think too much about it because if she knew that if she did she would be on the losing end. "Don''t you consider me your friend?" Yan Jinyu asked honestly as she looked at Qing Shui with her limpid eyes. "Miss Yan, why would you say that?" Qing Shui avoided her pair of beautiful eyes furtively. Those eyes seemed to have a power over him, but he didn''t want to stare at her in a daze. "I find it very odd. Why won''t you help me even though you can? I think I''m quite sincere and you even acknowledge that we''re friends. But when my brother came, you not only helped him to repair his sword for free, you even gave him that rare wine. You don''t know how cocky he acted in front of me when he came home I am just saying, I am not blaming you. I just don''t understand" Yan Jinyu gave Qing Shui a puzzled look. If Qing Shui told her that he didn''t have the confidence to help her when she came, but he reached a breakthrough when her brother came, he still had no way of explaining why he did not charge him and even gave him wine! "Uh, actually your brother put me in a difficult position. With his sword on my neck, do you think I could refuse him?" Qing Shui said bitterly with a very convincing act. "Don''t bullshit me. He would never do that. If he really tried that, my father would beat him until he was half dead," Yan Jinyu replied, teasingly. "Ah. Well, actually your brother and I call each other brothers. I think it is quite alright to give him a gift and help him out!" Qing Shui said, feeling that he had found a good reason. She had never met a younger man who could banter and talk nonsense with her. It was very relaxing being with this man, so she didn''t hate him and even found it interesting talking to him. "Oh. Since he is my older brother and also yours. Then, I am your older sister." Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui with a tranquil expression. Qing Shui rubbed his nose and said, "It doesn''t work that way. We are friends." "Are you rejecting me?" Yan Jinyu didn''t know what to feel, she just found it very strange. When had she ever taken the initiative to start a conversation with someone? She was even trying to use her connections, yet he was still rejecting her. "Miss Yan, come and have some tea. I could never ostracize you. Seeing such a beauty like you, I can''t help wanting to hide you in my pocket I meant that as an analogy." Qing Shui took one of the snow white cups and poured a cup of tea for her. The tea leaves were high quality oolong that he produced in his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. None of the tea in his previous life could even compare. There were many benefits to drinking tea, even in his previous life. Some people would even say that one could survive three days without rice but not even a single day without tea. The fact that many people drank tea daily showed the importance and significance of tea drinking. Tea can keep one awake and boost one''s thought processes and memory. Tea can alleviate exhaustion and improve one''s metabolism. It could also help maintain the health of one''s heart, blood vessels, digestive tract, etc. The tea leaves which were cultivated in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had even greater benefits. That tea could help recover one''s spirit energy. If one drank it often, it could even increase the amount of one''s spirit energy, albeit only by a little but it was better than nothing. It also had a detoxifying effect. Yan Jinyu felt a little unhappy after that younger man got the better of her but when she smelled the fragrance from the tea, she was astonished. She took the cup of tea from Qing Shui and took a few sips before looking at Qing Shui, amazed. She had tried the wine that her brother got from Qing Shui but this tea tasted even better than the wine though it wasn''t fair to compare them. The tea and that wine were the best she had ever tasted. To top that off, this tea seemed to have beneficial effects. As a daughter of the Yan Clan, she had tried all sorts of valuable teas and wines, yet none could compare to what this man had. "Miss Yan" "You sound too polite. Since we are friends now, don''t call me like that in the future." Yan Jinyu smiled at Qing Shui. Qing Shui really didn''t understand this woman. She was so collected, in terms of her mannerism, expression and eyes. Her beauty was the sort that would bewitch the people around her but Qing Shui felt that women like her were like poison. The allure of such women was even more potent than those flirtatious and licentious women. Once a person fell into their trap, who knows when he could get out. He was confident, but he did not wish to try, nor did he have the mood to try! "What should I call you?" Qing Shui smile as he took a sip of tea. "I don''t care, you can decide." Yan Jinyu also took a sip of tea. "Jinyu!" "No!" "Younger Sis Jinyu!" "No!" Yan Jinyu realized she was feeling the urge to beat him up. "Little Niece, Jinyu!" Puey! Tea sprayed from Yan Jinyu''s mouth, directly onto Qing Shui face "Ah! I''m sorry!" Yan Jinyu put down the tea cup and quickly wiped Qing Shui''s face with her handkerchief. After she wiped his face twice, Qing Shui took the handkerchief from her and said, "I''ll do it!" S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The faint fragrance on the handkerchief was like the smell on her body. After he cleaned his face, the handkerchief was a little wet. "Your handkerchief is dirty, why don''t you give it to me? I can use it as a towel" he smiled. Yan Jinyu was dumbfounded. She reached for it, but she couldn''t help blushing when she remembered how she had spat her tea in his face. "You look decent and proper but why do you like to spout nonsense?" Yan Jinyu couldn''t hold back her laughter when she thought about the names Qing Shui came up with. "I don''t dare to say anything now, I''m afraid you will help me wash my face again." "Stop saying that! I have never been so embarrassed in my life. Your punishment is that you must call me Sister Yan," Yan Jinyu said, taking the good opportunity she had. "Why do I have to change the way I address you. If you really need help, just tell me and I''ll definitely help you. We are friends." Qing Shui actually didn''t want their relationship to get closer at this point in time. "No! You need to call me Sister Yan!" "I can. But then we must go through the ceremony to be sworn siblings. You will be my sworn sister in the future and I will treat you as such." Qing Shui found that it wasn''t a bad thing, after all this sister was also a powerful cultivator. Yan Jinyu was a little startled at first, but she smiled and said, "Alright. Close the door. We''ll start the ceremony!" "But, we must get a witness!" Qing Shui laughed. "That''s not necessary. Heaven and Earth will be our witness," Yan Jinyu replied. The courtyard they were in was exactly in the right position. Since Qing Shui had made this proposition, he decided to go through with it. He closed the door and went to the center of the courtyard with Yan Jinyu. He kept telling himself that he was not the one to use their connections and that he wasn''t a woman pleaser, it was this woman who tried to use her connection... "Am I older or are you older?" Qing Shui grinned at Yan Jinyu. This felt unreal to him, he had no idea why Yan Jinyu would want this. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1164 AST 1164 - Decision to Leave. What kind of powerful backing did she have?"I''m definitely older." Yan Jinyu replied grumpily knowing what Qing Shui was trying. "Oh, how old are you? Tell me, let''s see if you''re really older." Qing Shui chuckled. "Cut it out. Anyway, I''m older!" Yan Jinyu said firmly. She did not want Qing Shui to continue on this subject. Qing Shui understood and didn''t continue asking. The position they were at was the Tian Di (Heaven and Earth) Position in terms of Feng Shui. This was a good place to worship the heavens. Now, he was going to become the sworn brother of this woman, but he felt that it was a little preposterous. Actually, this entire day was rather preposterous. He felt that Miss Yan was a little abnormal... This woman was beautiful, calm and magnanimous. She looked so mature and elegant, yet she kept forcing him to be her sworn brother. If it weren''t for Qing Shui''s self-confidence, he would have suspected that she was plotting against him. But what could she want from him? Other than his forging skills, his wine or some tea leaves? Qing Shui did not care. He looked at Yan Jinyu to see if she was ready. Both of them lit three joss sticks. There was a kneeling mat under both of them. Yan Jinyu gestured for Qing Shui to start talking first. "To the Heavens above, myself, Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu will be sworn siblings from today on. I am not trying to gain status through connections, nor be her gigolo, I will treat her as my true sister. If anyone bullies her, I will tear them up." Qing Shui looked up to the sky speaking sincerely. Yan Jinyu felt a little displeased, but she also looked up to the sky, "With the Heaven and Earth as our witness, I take Qing Shui as my sworn brother today. He will be my relative from this day on. No matter what happens, I will try my best to help him, even at the cost of my life." Qing Shui was shocked by Qin Jinyu''s last words. He couldn''t tell if she really meant what she said, but he was definitely touched by it. They were now siblings, with Heaven and Earth as their witness. Then, he slowly said, "Time can be the judge of our sentiments!" After saying that, he thrust his joss sticks into the joss stick urn! Yan Jinyu also placed her joss sticks into the urn. "Sis!" Qing Shui said mildly with a smile. "Brother!" Yan Jinyu rubbed Qing Shui''s head happily. She seemed delighted. Qing Shui''s face quivered a little as he took out a vat of Plum Blossom Wine and poured half of it on the ground. With that, they had finished their ceremony with joss sticks and wine. He took out two cups. He poured two cups of wine and handed one to Yan Jinyu. "We will be siblings in the future. We will take care of each other. I will do my best to protect you until you find your future husband." Qing Shui laughed, holding up his cup. "What are you saying? I have already decided that I would never marry. Alright, after we finish this cup of wine, we will be siblings." Yan Jinyu clinked her cup with Qing Shui''s. Both of them finished their wine in one gulp. "Okay, now that we are siblings. Tell me, why are you so adamant on being my sworn sister?" Qing Shui didn''t really understand the whole situation, but he went along with it and agreed to her request. "Must there be a reason?" Yan Jinyu asked. "Of course, don''t you find this weird? Nothing happens without a reason in this world. There must be some sort of reason." Qing Shui grinned. "Just as you said, nothing happens without a reason. If I tell you that I think that you have great potential and I don''t want us to be just strangers in the future because I want your help next time, would you believe me?" Yan Jinyu replied thoughtfully. "Yes!" "Ah, if so. That''s great!" Yan Jinyu said feeling a little surprised. "Do you know why the wolf and the Bei (a fictional animal that is like a wolf in folklore) usually work together?"Qing Shui asked but suddenly found it a little inappropriate. "Why? Because they have the same goals?" Yan Jinyu''s expression was a little stiff though she still sounded calm. She knew he was referring to the phrase, "Wolves and Beis working together". (TN: This is basically an idiom with the meaning partners in crime.) "That''s right!" Qing Shui replied in a hurry. Qing Shui actually had a different answer, but he knew he couldn''t bring that up because it was just not suitable. Legend has it that wolves and Beis are similar creatures. A wolf has long front legs and shorter hind legs while the Bei has long hinds legs and shorter front legs. Whenever they go out hunting, the Bei needs the support of the wolf to move, putting its front legs on the wolf''s hind legs. Once, the wolf and the Bei stumbled upon a sheep pen. Even though there were many sheep, the fence was too high. Thus, they had a good idea, if the wolf could stand on the Bei''s neck, letting the Bei boost him up. The wolf will then be able to jump into the pen and steal the sheep. Qing Shui actually wanted to talk about the Bei needing the wolf''s support to walk but that was too inappropriate! "You can''t lie. You have a special look when you''re lying." Yan Jinyu laughed and continued, "It''s almost time for lunch. Let''s go, you can''t make up any excuses now!" Both of them went to the same restaurant that he and Yan Yangzhao went to previously. They even chose the same seats. Perhaps it was because they were now sworn siblings but it was a weird coincidence. After their meal, their relationship as siblings got better. Though Yan Jinyu did not speak much, hearing such a beautiful woman speak was rather enjoyable for Qing Shui. On top of that, they both enjoyed discussing similar topics. "Sis, give me your Greencloud Stone, I can help you forge a sword. But I can''t be certain about its stats," Qing Shui said to Yan Jinyu after finishing his food. "It''s okay. I rather not have you do that. I don''t want to feel like I am using you, as my sworn brother, to make weapons." "Are you sure?" "At least not at the moment." "You sure?" "Maybe I should reconsider!" Yan Jinyu laughed! "Alright then." "Okay, I reconsidered. I want you to help me now. Will you belittle me?" "No. We make friends to scam them. If we don''t scam them, who else? If you try to scam someone you don''t know, you might fail," Qing Shui joked. "Then, I don''t want it! Really!" Yan Jinyu said sincerely. "Are you really going to change your mind because of this? We are siblings now, do you really have to take me so seriously?" Qing Shui didn''t expect Yan Jinyu to say that. He actually knew that Yan Jinyu was like him, in the way that she didn''t want to receive any benefits from others without reason, so he understood her feelings. "Qing Shui, I feel that it is not right," Yan Jinyu said earnestly. "Oh, so even now, you are still concerned about your ego? Do you think that our friendship isn''t strong enough?" Qing Shui looked at Yan Jinyu. "No, Qing Shui. It isn''t like that, otherwise, I wouldn''t even ask you to be my sworn brother. I just wonder if I am being too practical." Yan Jinyu looked back at Qing Shui a little bitterly. "Humans are all practical. Just like how aristocratic clans seek alliances through marriage. People of a certain capability would have friends of similar capabilities. Rich people would not befriend poor people, as there is no way of using them. Living, if you put it in a good way, is basically helping even other out without our own communities and connections, working together to go through difficulties and advance forward. But if we get realistic about it or in a negative sense, it is using each other, just like us. We are siblings now, so helping you forge a weapon is nothing special. It is okay if you think that you''re using me for my forging skills. Perhaps, I would look for you in the Inner City, would that also be counted as me using you?" Qing Shui reasoned. Qing Shui knew that she probably understood his view but her pride made it hard for her to accept how he handled things. Qing Shui shut the door to his shop and brought Yan Jinyu to the manor he was living in. As they had finally come to an agreement, Yan Jinyu wanted to wait for the weapon to be ready before they left. Qing Shui had already decided to leave with Yan Jinyu to the Inner City. This was why she happily agreed to Qing Shui helping her forge a new weapon as he would need her help once they were there. His shop was quite quiet after he let Old man Wang leave. He also went to bid farewell to Yu Ruyan. He could leave any time, but he just bought the manor here and he still had his Huoyun Blacksmith Store. He decided then that no matter where he went, his blacksmith store will always have the same name. "Qing Shui, will you sell this place when you leave?" "No, I won''t sell it. I will just leave it. This is a very important place to me, I must definitely keep it. If I do come here again, I will have a place to stay. Keeping this place will give me the feeling of familiarity." "Ok, that''s true. Anyway, you don''t lack funds. I guess you''ll let those people stay here. You must be a kind person." The people that Qing Shui employed to look after his properties were all handicapped people. He wanted to give them a job and he also paid them well. "Oh, could you tell me about the Inner City? I am not quite sure, even living here in the outer city. Is The Four Kings Aristocrat Clan from Four Kings Street very powerful?" Qing Shui had a feeling that he could get quite a lot of information from Yan Jinyu. "The Four Kings Aristocrat Clan from Four Kings Street are not that powerful, as they are just one of the branches. But they are one of the more prominent branches as they are important to the main clan in the Inner City. As for Black Wind Mountain, you could say Four Kings Aristocrat Clan is backed by them. How did you offend them?" Yan JInyu smiled at Qing Shui, Black Winds Mountain seemed insignificant to her. Qing Shui was puzzled. Tantai Xuan was Putuo Mountain, yet he was wary of Black Wind Mountain. Putuo Mountain shouldn''t be much weaker than Yan Clan. But then again, Yan City was one of the five largest cities in Great Yu Dynasty so it probably had a long heritage, with multiple deep-rooted clans which all spanned over generations, this it wasn''t surprising that they could be comparable to Putuo Mountain. He did really understand all that, just like he didn''t understand this sworn sister of his. She was already at State Master level. What sort of sect or clan could nurture such talents? After all, her relatives were also around that caliber. "No, they were coveting my woman. So I scared them. I''m not strong enough to kill them." Every time he thought about how he had to restrain himself, he couldn''t help wanting to be even more powerful. Even though he was growing stronger at an extremely quick pace, he wasn''t satisfied by his progress. s?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Why don''t I go along with you to kill those people from the Four Kings Aristocrat Clan ()!" Yan Jinyu said to Qing Shui. Qing Shui was startled. When he looked At Yan Jinyu''s face, he knew she was serious. His heart skipped a beat. He was shocked by this woman''s prowess, whether it was from the powerful Yan Clan backing or her own strength. He knew that the Yan Clan was definitely stronger than Black Wind Mountain. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1165 AST 1165 - Heaven Secrets AcademyForging the Four Elements Greencloud Sword"That''s unnecessary. If I really want to kill them, I''ll do it myself." Qing Shui grinned at the woman who had given him quite a few surprises. "Why? Do you not trust my ability?" Yan Jinyu flashed Qing Shui an alluring smile. This was the reason that he forced himself to take her as his real sister. He was afraid that he couldn''t control his lust, so he constantly reminded himself about their relationship. Now that they were sworn siblings, he had clearly aligned himself with the Yan Clan. In any case, he would stand on their side. "Sis, Yan Clan is the largest clan in Yan City. While Yan City is one of the five largest cities in Great Yu Dynasty. So, how powerful is Yan Clan?" Qing Shui was curious. Great Yu Dynasty was a Late Grade Two Dynasty, and he wanted to know what other powerful clans existed besides the royal family. "Qing Shui, things have changed. Clans, sects and people who used to be very powerful might not retain their power. On the other hand, there are less prominent groups who might have grown in strength." Yan Jinyu reminded Qing Shui. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "That''s true. The world is changing every second, just like every one of us." Qing Shui agreed. There are people who could ride on the tailcoats of others and there are people who can achieve heaven-defying feats. With this large world and its huge population, there were still many geniuses out there. A genius could easily change the entire course of fate and status for his or her clan. "Yan Clan is indeed a powerful clan in Great Yu Dynasty. Yan City was even once the second biggest city in Great Yu Dynasty. Unfortunately, Great Yu Dynasty shares its border with Great Virtue Dynasty. Scarlet Flame Region lies between Great Virtue Dynasty and Yan City. Although there is no great war between these two dynasties, there are frequent skirmishes. Within Scarlet Flame Region, there are various strong demonic beasts and cultivators. These cultivators are vile characters from both Great Yu Dynasty and Great Virtue Dynasty who hide in Scarlet Flame Region to avoid people who are seeking them for revenge. They occasionally go to either Great Yu Dynasty or Great Virtue Dynasty to assassinate other powerful and influential cultivators." Yan Jinyu sounded like she was at her wits end regarding this situation. "Can''t you organize a group of cultivators to corner and kill them?" Qing Shui could tell from Yan Jinyu''s expression that Yan Clan must have suffered considerable losses due to those criminals as they were the leaders of Yan City. "Those people are very crafty and stealthy, so they are extremely hard to catch. They always manage to get information about our operations. Once they know that a large group is targeting them, they escape to Scarlet Flame Region. That hot, acrid place is a vast land filled with danger. They have a strategic advantage once they escape into that region. No matter how many people we send, we can''t do anything against them once they get into that region. Over these years, Yan Clan hasn''t improved at all. But the other clans and sects are growing stronger each day. A few clans in Yan City are already planning to take over Yan Clan''s position," Yan Jinyu said warily as she looked at Qing Shui. Qing Shui finally knew why this woman wanted him to be her sworn brother so badly. It was definitely because of his forging skills. He was quite receptive to it now as he trusted that Yan Clan would certainly treat him fairly. "Sis, do you mean that Yan Clan''s position is being threatened now? Did you learn your current skills from your family or from some other masters?" Qing Shui asked with a smile. "Due to circumstances, I learned my martial arts from Heaven Secrets Academy." Yan Jinyu seemed to be proud when she spoke of Heaven Secrets Academy. "Heaven Secrets Academy" Qing Shui only knew about General Manor, but he had no idea what Heaven Secrets Academy was. "Heaven Secrets Academy was one of the strongest clans in Western Oxhe Continent and was as strong as a Grade Four Dynasty. It existed along with two other Grade Four Dynasties over many generations, occupying a special status between a clan and a dynasty. Heaven Secrets Academy is well-regarded, but I am only considered an above average disciple there," Yan Jinyu explained briefly. The continents filled with an unpredictable mix of people of varying talents, it is no surprise that there may be powerful organizations he had never even heard of. Ignoring the meaning of its name, Qing Shui found it fascinating that the strength of Heaven Secret Academy could actually rival that of a Grade Four Dynasty. If a genius like Yan Jinyu was only considered above average, one could only imagine how large Heaven Secrets Academy was. "Those clans in Yan City probably won''t dare to do anything against your clan. Putting aside the possibility of success, they definitely can''t underestimate your capabilities!" Qing Shui said to Yan Jinyu thoughtfully. "Yes. Some of the masters in Heaven Secret Academy appreciate my talents. If any one of them decided to sort things out on my behalf, those clans would just disappear from Yan city. That is also something that those clans are afraid of. However, Heaven Secret Academy is open to anyone in Western Oxhe Continent, as long as they are gifted. This means that if a person from another clan gains influence in Heaven Secret Academy, getting the support of the masters there, the whole power structure would totally change." "Sis, what about the Royal Family of Great Yu Dynasty?" Qing Shui had been quite curious about this for some time. "Let me put it this way, members of the royal family are not simple people. Not only do they have martial arts passed down through their lineage, they have other channels of obtaining power. For example, multiple members of the royal family of the Great Yu Dynasty are members of the Heaven Secrets Academy as well. Some of them are even masters there," Yan Jinyu replied. "Does this mean that most of the aristocrat clans and royal families have connections in Heaven Secrets Academy?" Qing Shui was quite fascinated with this. "There are a large number of aristocrat clans and royal families in Western Oxhe Continent. They don''t necessarily have to join Heaven Secrets Academy. They could also join the two powerful Grade Four Dynasties. The royal families of those Dynasties actually allow people to pledge their allegiances to them. It is a win-win situation where they serve these dynasties and get their protection in return." Now Qing Shui had a clear picture of the situation. The principle that people would always make use of each other would never change. Just as with other places, the connections between the clans and sects here are extremely complex yet the key to success was the influence one''s clan could derive from their network. An obvious example of this was Yan Jinyu. If she was influential in Heaven Secrets Academy, Yan''s clan position in Yan City would always remain, they could even be independent of the royal family. "Qing Shui, even though we are sworn siblings. I will never involve you in Yan Clan''s troubling matters. Don''t worry." Yan Jinyu looked at Qing sincerely, almost as if afraid that Qing Shui would mistake her intentions. Under normal circumstances, one would naturally suspect her intentions as she brought up the issues facing her clan right after she and Qing Shui became sworn siblings. Luckily, Yan Jinyu was more powerful than Qing Shui so to others that was barely a possibility. "It''s okay. I understand you, sis. I won''t hold any prejudices against you. This is normal to me. I will make some food and we can head for the Inner City tomorrow." Qing Shui did not think too much about it, perhaps because he was very confident in his abilities. At least, he felt that it was quite easy to survive most attacks now. He decided he would just react to the circumstances. The most important thing for him now was to interact as much as possible with the circle of powerful people in this continent. He wanted to become stronger as fast as possible. Qing Shui went into the kitchen to prepare some food without expecting that a woman of Yan Jinyu''s status would step forward to help. She did, however, follow him into the kitchen, but he didn''t say anything as he started cooking. "Can you cook? Why don''t I do it?" Yan Jinyu stood by the door looking at Qing Shui. "Alright, you can go ahead!" Yan Jinyu was speechless but since she had already offered, she had no choice. It wasn''t that she was entirely useless at cooking but her cooking skills were just average. She threw a bitter glance at the smiling man. She found that he was quite brash, but she didn''t dislike that. Qing Shui did not stay idle. He helped her prepare the ingredients. When Yan Jinyu smelled the fragrance of the food she cooked, she was surprised. She couldn''t believe that she could actually create such delicious smelling dishes. But, she was intelligent, so she quickly found out that the fragrance was from the spices. There weren''t any special spices used but the odd thing was that these spices were especially fragrant. It was unusual that a person like her who could only make sure that her dish was fully cooked could actually make dishes that smelled this good. She did not ask Qing Shui about it. This man had too many secrets and perhaps that was even the reason which led to her requesting a man to be her sworn brother for the first and only time! Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu sat at the table and had their dinner. Yan Jinyu smiled after her first taste of the food, "I haven''t cooked for a long time. I can''t believe I can make something this good. This is food is even better than that made by imperial chefs." "I didn''t expect you can cook this well too." Qing Shui added casually. "As if!" Qing Shui entered his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal at night. He practiced his martial arts for a few days and then he took out a Greencloud Stone. This was going to be the first time Qing Shui was going to try to create the Four Elements Greencloud Sword from his memory. Yan Jinyu gave him more than ample raw materials, though that did not impact his work much. Qing Shui first forged the blade of the sword. The Four Elements Greencloud Sword''s blade was slightly wider than the average sword and should be made by a mix of Greencloud Stone and Thunder Rock. He had Thunder Rocks with him, but they were not of the best quality. The Thunder Rocks he saw at the Ancient Ruins were the best but unfortunately he had not obtained them previously. He could only make do with the slightly inferior Thunder Rocks now and reforge the sword next time if he found better Thunder Rocks in the future. The blade of the sword was relatively easy to forge. He had to create an alloy of Greencloud Stone and Thunder Rock. Thunder Rock had a very high melting point, so he wasn''t very confident that he could melt it down. If he really failed to melt it by conventional means, he would use his Nine Yang Golden Body which was at large success stage or Heart of Roc which was already perfected. Perhaps, it would work that way. It took three full days before the Thunder Rock showed signs of melting. It was then that Qing Shui felt that it was not a bad choice to use these slightly inferior Thunder Rocks because he might not be able to melt them if they were of a higher quality. He mixed the Greencloud Stone with the Thunder Rock, other materials and Celestial Stone. He did not use the Celestial Stones that Yan Yangzhao gave him previously and this time Yan Jinyu also gave him some. It took exactly nine full days before he successfully melted the entire mixture! Nine full days! After another nine days, he finally finished the structural form of the blade of the sword though this was well within Qing Shui''s expectation. Qing Shui felt a little emotional because he knew that he was going to create a sword that was comparable to his Big Dipper Sword or even better! Looking at the blade, he started to hammer it with his Violet Star Thunder God. This process was not very long but it was crucial as the blade of a sword determines its strength. Hammer once, twice...until he couldn''t even remember how many times he had hammered the metal. He did not really care about the number of times he hammered because he enjoyed the process and he felt an impulse to just continue hammering. Each time he hammered on the blade, he felt a comfortable feeling all over. It was like taking a warm bath under the sunlight of winter or like the old tree slowly budding again... If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1166 AST 1166 - Hexacolor Rainbow Art of ForgingReaching Ten NimbusA powerful bladeQing Shui immersed himself in that wondrous feeling. Forging had already become such an enjoyment that he could lose himself in it. Ding! Qing Shui did not know how long he had been hammering, but he finally heard a bright crisp sound, which was then accompanied by a resplendent glimmer. It immediately woke him from his trance-like state; a state where he felt like he was a drop of water in the huge ocean, or a stirring ancient tree, or a bird flying in the sky. It was as if he was suddenly conscious of what he was doing. The glimmer from the blade was bright. Even though Qing Shui recovered his senses very quickly, he didn''t see the colors of the light, but he was sure it was not only five colors. After all, his Ancient Art of Forging could only improve, thus logically, he concluded that it had reached the next level. Qing Shui did not examine the blade in his hand but rather entered his Sea of Consciousness and looked at the state of his Ancient Art of Forging. Hexacolor Rainbow Art of Forging! Under the description, he read something that delighted him. There is a small probability that he would be able to successfully create a legendary grade armor, weapon, or accessory. Qing Shui was amazed by this as he did not expect to suddenly reach the Hexacolor Rainbow Art of Forging. It was indeed a right decision to help Yan Jinyu forge this Four Elements Greencloud Sword. That woman seemed to have good fortunes and associating with her somehow brought luck to Qing Shui as well. Previously, thoughts about reaching the Hexacolor Rainbow Art of Forging did occupy his mind but as it become harder and harder to achieve, he gradually stopped thinking of when he would reach that breakthrough and how he could do it. For him, the most important thing was to become stronger, the art of forging was actually only secondary. Now that he had reached this breakthrough, he was definitely worthy of the term Master Blacksmith. In the Western Oxhe Continent, there were probably a very little amount of people who could exceed him in his skills on forging. This was something he was pretty confident about. Even though there was only a small probability that he would be able to produce a legendary grade armament, the main point was that it was finally possible. Qing Shui didn''t know how strong a legendary grade weapon was, but still, it cannot be compared to a Divine Artifact. He only knows that legendary grade weapons, armors and accessories were considered top-tiered. He couldn''t control his excitement when he thought about it. That was not the only good news. He felt that his strength had increased after the breakthrough and it was quite significant. His natural strength had increased by a shocking two Nimbus and this was brought by his breakthrough on the Thousand Hammer Technique! S~?a??h the N???lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui was suddenly enlightened. Using his hands like hammers in the Thousand Hammer Technique required the tactful use of both his arms and hands, as he also need to moderate the synergy of his strength and creativity. He could even feel some changes in his State of Immovable as Mountains. Qing Shui felt that the enhancement brought by the Seven-colored Pellet had increased from 7x to 7.2x. He could tell that it was probably because he also reached a breakthrough on his Immovable Mountains. He knew that it had increased his strength now by two folds. Additionally,the Immovable Mountains could directly affect the use of heavy weapons in terms of the execution of strokes, as well as the overall aura and grace while using these weapons. This was a dramatic change for the Ancient Art of Forging. The breakthrough from the Pentacolor to Hexacolor Rainbow Art of Forging could be described as a normal person who suddenly became an immortal. With the sudden increase of his base strength to ten Nimbus, Qing Shui felt a little lightheaded as this breakthrough came from a fortuitous event and it was a bit too sudden. This degree of increase might be insignificant to others but for Qing Shui, it was different as his overall strength was amplified by his Seven-colored Pellet and Arhat Rosary Beads. This pleasant surprise really gave him too much excitement, that he couldn''t help but to think of Yan Jinyu. She was really his lucky star as he wouldn''t be able to reach this breakthrough without her. After regaining his composure, Qing Shui looked at the blade he had forged. This was the sword that helped him breakthrough to the Hexacolor Rainbow Art of Forging. Even though it was still incomplete, he was already in awe of his own creation. Using his Thousand Hammer Technique, he removed the impurities from the alloy of the Greencloud Stone and the Thunder Rock, refining both metals to create an incredible blade. It could increase the user''s strength by five folds and their spirit energy by two folds. It also gives the user a 20% chance of doubling their attack damage (including damage from spirit energy). There was also a 10% chance that the attack would be imbued with an electrical effect. Using this sword also reduces stamina consumption by 20%. This was the attributes of the blade, which was more or less close to the final completed form of the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. Usually, there won''t be much of drastic changes from this nearly complete form once it was completed. Even at this point, its stats was already far better than his Big Dipper Sword. He was already feeling a little envious, it could boost his strength insanely if he could use this sword. Qing Shui had an impulse to keep the sword for himself, but he quickly erased that thought. He knew that he would feel guilty if he did that and it could definitely affect his cultivation. Even if he forged this sword for a stranger, he would still give the complete product to his customer, let alone Yan Jinyu. That woman had already brought him a lot of benefits and she was also his sworn sister, so he knew he just had to do his best to forge the sword for her. Qing Shui felt a little despicable for having the thoughts of keeping the sword for himself. But he had already done well as a cultivator, holding a blade he could use and one which was so much better than his usual weapon, was a great temptation to any cultivator. It was a temptation that was greater than any beautiful woman. Four Elements Greencloud Sword had four Seal Formation, namely Earth, Fire, Wind and Water. Thus, theoretically, it could activate the Gloom Covering Skies and Earth, the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance, the Fly Sand Rolling Stones and the Soaring Dragon Sea Quake. However, he did not know how it would perform these in reality. Qing Shui didn''t stop practicing how to carve seal formations ever since he arrived in the Five Continent and started being able to carve seal formations. He spent most of his time in his Firecloud Blacksmith Store to research and study how to carve these seal formations. The Fire Snake seal gave the user a certain percentage of success to activate the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance. Once a target is ensnared, they would end up in a horrible fate. Qing Shui was most pleased with this particular seal formation. Qing Shui did not know how powerful the Tornado Seal would be. He only knew that wind was one of Nature''s most powerful arsenal. Winds could come together and generate horrible hurricanes and tornadoes which could level mountain ranges. As for the Water Dragon Seal, it was the symbol of a sea dragon from the sea. One could only imagine the power that is embodied in such a symbol. Qing Shui had studied many seal formations. Generally, the nature of each seal was related to one of the Five Elements. Even the Lightning Wind Seal could be categorized under one of the Elements. In fact, everything in this world was categorized under at least under one of the Elements. Qing Shui only started carving the seal formations after he rested and thought about it for some time. The first seal formation he carved, which was the Fire Snake Seal, went well. As the blade possessed a Thunder Rock, he associated it with Thunder Fire. Because of this, he decided to carve the Fire Snake Seal first. Qing Shui had to estimate well the size of the seal formations as all of them had to be linked together. If they were too small, the cyclical flow between them would also be small. Whereas, they might conflict with each other if they were too large. He stopped after a bit of time had passed. He took out a few swords created from Metallic Essence, they were about the same size as the Four Element Greencloud Sword. Then, he started to carve the four seal formations on the swords. With Qing Shui''s current forging skills, he easily upgraded the normal Metallic Essence into Tempered Metallic Essence and shaped the swords to look like the Greencloud sword. They all had the attribute to increase the user''s strength by three folds and some additional special attribute. Unfortunately, the material was too inferior, so they would be easily worn down with any expert user. Qing Shui''s aim was to practice carving the formation seals so that they connected well. First, he had to connect the essence between two seal formations. He had to let each seal to have individual cycles before he linked them to create a larger cycle. Luckily, he continuously practiced carving seal formations all this time and had also practiced how to link two seal formations. However, he had never tried to add a third or fourth seal formation, so he didn''t dare to hastily carve one on the Greencloud Sword. Qing Shui tested adding the third seal formation, guiding the flow from the existing two seals into the cyclical flow of the third. It was like solving a geometrical means mathematical question, it was easy to overlook some details. Failure! Failure! Success! "My God! Another failure!" Qing Shui looked at the massive pile of weapons he had wasted with his failed seal formation carvings. He was able to link the cyclical flow between three seal formations quite confidently. However, each time he added the fourth formation seal, it would shatter the entire sword. Swords don''t get easily damage through impacts with other swords but conflict within the internal energies of the sword can easily shatter it. Qing Shui calmed himself down and thought deeply. "Five Elements Talismans Does this mean that I have to follow the general principles of the Five Elements." Under the sequence of Gold, Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, the elements engender each other, while also countering an opposing element. The Fissure Seal belongs to Earth, the Tornado Seal belongs to Gold (Wind is generally considered under the Gold Element), the Fire Snake Seal belonged to Fire and the Water Dragon Seal belonged to Water. The Fissure Seal engenders the Tornado Seal and the Tornado Seal engenders the Water Dragon Seal. Whereas, the Water Dragon Seal counters the Fire Snake Seal while the Fire Snake Seal engenders the Fissure Seal! Suddenly Qing Shui understood something after he contemplated about it more. The Four Elements Greencloud Sword has to follow the flow of the Four Elements. Qing Shui picked up another sword and started carving. This time he carved all five elements on the sword this time. The reason Qing Shui failed previously was because he could not handle the countering elements with his current standard. Then he tried again, as he put in every effort he had. He failed again but Qing Shui smiled because he knew that he was on the right track. There wasn''t anything wrong with the Four Elements, it was just the limitation of his skills. If he added one other seal formation, it might not activate but it could at least reduce the conflicting energies between the Fire Snake Seal and the Water Dragon Seal. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1167 AST 1167 - The Powerful Four Elements Greencloud SwordFrom there, Qing Shui continued carving. Although he kept on failing, he was able to get a sense of how it should be each time and then he would cross this barrier. Time passed by unknowingly. When a five-colored light ray was emitted, Qing Shui let out an exhalation. He looked at the longsword which was ordinary to begin with but now was flowing with colorful lights and felt a great sense of satisfaction. It was a success! Qing Shui looked at this valuable Four Elements Long Sword. Heavenly Vision Technique! Four Elements Metallic Sword. Increases user''s strength by threefold and increases a small amount of spirit energy. It has a 20% chance of doubling the prowess of the user''s attacks and a 10% chance that there would be an effect which might be either Gloom Covering Skies and Earth, Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance, Fly Sand Rolling Stones or the Soaring Dragon Sea Quake. Its impact would be affected by the sword''s size and the cultivator''s abilities. This sword was made from poor materials and could spoil easily. Diamond or other materials could be added to strengthen it! Carving these Seal Formations was actually so that the powers from these four talismans could be unleashed. The success rate was still 10%. 10% wasn''t considered low. There would be an average of one hit out of ten tries. However, it would also be possible for there to be two consecutive successes or even the possibility that there wasn''t a single success even after 30 or 50 attempts. Diamonds weren''t considered the most top notch and precious, but they were still very valuable. At least, Qing Shui didn''t have any diamonds on hand. However, these things could be purchased. It was just that they could only be acquired through trade and he would need to get them through connections. As for adding other things, Qing Shui felt that the golden extract essence and 10,000 Year coldsteel weren''t bad either. However, the diamond should be absolutely necessary. After all, this was something which must be added since it had been actually refined for that. Just to be safe, Qing Shui once carved several swords. As they said, one would be unfamiliar at the first attempt, familiar at the second attempt and become a master at the third attempt. Qing Shui carved on over ten swords, each taking him about half a day. His determination was really strong. He took a break, had some food and after he was well rested, he carved on another sword to warm up before he worked on carving on the Greencloud Sword. Although Qing Shui wasn''t considered to be well-trained in this, he had gained familiarity in the process through his practice. If there were no accidents, he shouldn''t fail. When the familiar five-colored lights flashed again, it wasn''t just five-colored lights. Including the sword''s body itself, it was six-colored lights. In that moment, the colorful glow was brilliant. Qing Shui finally relaxed. The glow this time was more brilliant than ever. He has succeeded! After the glow on the sword''s body disappeared, it became rustic looking. The bit of golden extract essence, 10,000 Year coldsteel, violet jade and other materials which had been added in at the point of forging couldn''t be seen. Right now, there were only some ancient runes on the surfaces which exuded a world weary aura. The entire sword appeared rustic and impressive, bearing a silvery grey color. It looked very nice and could be used by both males and females. Qing Shui quickly looked toward this brand new weapon! Four Elements Greencloud Sword! It was forged by repeated tempering of Greencloud Stone, Thunder Rock and other materials. The useless residues were removed during the tempering process, refining the energies from the Greencloud Stone, Thunder Rock and other materials. It increases the user''s strength by five fold, spirit energy by twofold and there was a 20% chance that the prowess of the user''s attacks would be doubled, even for spirit energy attacks. There was also a 10% chance that there would be an effect which might be either Gloom Covering Skies and Earth, Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance, Fly Sand Rolling Stones or the Soaring Dragon Sea Quake. Its impact would be affected by the sword''s size and the cultivator''s abilities. The depletion of the user would be reduced by 20% when using this sword. It was only now that the sword could be called the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. The sword had been completed. Qing Shui couldn''t help but want to try it out, but he didn''t do so. That was because some weapons were very strange. After one person had used it, for a very long period of time in the future, it could be such that the other users of the sword might not be able to wield it well. Qing Shui dismissed this thought. Thinking of this made him want to laugh. It was because it was akin to a virgin female, whereby the first time was very important. Legendary grade weapons and divine artifacts seemed to all have this aspect to them, which was to recognize their owners. It was as if they would be stamped with the ownership label after they had recognized their first owner. Therefore, Qing Shui could only try out those which had been forged by ordinary metallic essence. He rose into mid-air and tried to use them, slowly channeling his Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique in the swords. The metal swords which appeared to be a little rustic now had a hint of glow but it was very minute. Basic Sword Techniques! Qing Shui practiced stance after stance and very quickly, over ten moves were completed. However, there was still no sign of the "Four Elements". Just as Qing Shui was distracted, a strong ripple suddenly appeared on the tip of the sword! Hssss! S?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Several tens of thick and huge fire snakes appeared over ten meters before the sword, instantly forming something that was like a cage made of the fire snakes. The sounds and energy exuded caused one''s heart to beat faster. Qing Shui stopped, feeling very satisfied. The entire process from the point of the energy fluctuation to the appearance of the fire snakes was very short but it did occur. If one could notice this beforehand and excelled in speed, they might be able to avoid being hit fatally. However, it would be very hard to escape from the attack unscathed. Overall, it was considered to be quite a powerful weapon. Putting down the sword in his hands, he checked out the sky. Unknowingly, it was already about time for him to head out. Qing Shui washed up and had a change of clothes. He was in a good mood. He had gotten a lot stronger and he could also reforge his Big Dipper Sword later. It might be able to increase his abilities to the level of the lowest grade State Master. Qing Shui didn''t know if it was still possible for him to power up his Big Dipper Sword further. He felt that right now, it was very easy for him to forge weapons which could increase one''s strength by fourfold and he would need some luck to make weapons which increased one''s strength by five fold. It was just like when he was helping Yan Jinyu to forge the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. He had just attained a breakthrough to the Hexa-color Rainbow Art of Forging and thus the attributes to this sword were considered very good. Right now, it would be very hard for Qing Shui to forge another Four Elements Greencloud Sword which was exactly the same. It would take some luck. Thankfully, Qing Shui had always been one to be considered quite lucky. This was a mysterious ability. Rather than luck, it would be better referred to as Qing Shui''s abilities! When Qing Shui exited the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, it was already day outside but it was still early. Qing Shui went for his morning practice but when he arrived at the backyard, he saw that a lady was already there, dancing with her sword. Yan Jinyu! Her weapon was a longsword and her sword moves were very mysterious. It wasn''t light and agile, nor was it a sword dance. Her sword moves were very strange, it was as if each attack had its own unique feeling. It was as if they held the powers of the world. This was a feeling, borrowing the force from the world. It was like if one stood in a high place and looked afar, while one''s vision might not actually have become better, the person would be able to see further away. This was what it meant by borrowing force. It was a mental state and was commonly seen. However, there were different levels to it. Using weapons was also one way to do that but it was considered a minor form. What Yan Jinyu was doing was a major form. Legends had it that powerful experts could crush mountains and rivers with a wave of their hands, borrowing the aura and pressure from the world, flipping seas and great rivers. They could even knock down the stars in the skies. Yan Jinyu turned to look at Qing Shui, smiled, nodded and returned to her sword practice. Qing Shui, on the other hand, continued to look Yan Jinyu while she was doing her sword practice, as he casually practiced his Taichi Fist. He had already reached quite a good level in this area but it seemed that he was still not comparable to Yan Jinyu. The only thing he could bring out in this area was his Taichi but it was still a far cry from Yan Jinyu''s. However, Qing Shui was very happy. It was because he seemed to have sensed something new. Therefore, while he practiced his Taichi Fist, he continued to sense Yan Jinyu''s aura and the charms she was exuding. These were things which couldn''t be picked up and required one''s individual comprehension. Qing Shui had already gotten to the level of introduction and had even gotten some comprehension. Unknowingly, the fist force he was demonstrating was getting increasingly stronger. Qing Shui''s Taichi mental state had just increased and was still in the phase where he was required to stabilize it. Right now, he finally seemed to have stabilized it. "The transformation you go through is really unbelievable. From the first time I met you until now, you''re at least twice as strong as before." Yan Jinyu put away her sword, walked up next to Qing Shui and said with a weird look. "I''m just lucky to have attained some breakthroughs!" Qing Shui smiled and stopped. It was about time anyway. "You never speak a word of truth. Let''s go get some food and then prepare to head to the inner city!" Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui and said, smiling. "This is for you. Test it out and see if you''re satisfied with it!" Qing Shui took out the Four Elements Greencloud Sword and passed it to Yan Jinyu. When Yan Jinyu saw the Four Elements Greencloud Sword, her beautiful eyes shone. She liked the rustic Seal Formation prints on it. It appeared to be a little old but was pleasing to the eyes and very sturdy. It wouldn''t lose out to any luxurious looking weapons. It had its own impressive aura. Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui and then slowly took the sword. When she saw the little bit of glow flowing through the Four Elements Greencloud Sword, she looked at Qing Shui in surprise. Her tender lips opened slightly and Qing Shui could even see her pink and tender tongue. Her shocked expression caused Qing Shui to be stunned. This lady was very beautiful. Hers was a serene beauty, not a flamboyant one. However, no one would be able to ignore her. Her existence was one which could unknowingly bring harm to a country and its citizens. When Qing Shui regained his senses, he saw a faint pink glow on her cheeks. He smiled awkwardly and said, "Elder Sister is so beautiful that it''s almost a match for my wife..." Yan Jinyu was taken aback by Qing Shui''s words. Beautiful ladies tended to think highly of themselves. She smiled and looked at Qing Shui, "Is Miss Tantai from Putuo Mountain your wife?" "No!" Qing Shui said directly. "Qing Shui, then do you wish to marry her?" Yan Jinyu asked softly. "I don''t. I already have a lot of wives." Yan Jinyu: "..." Yan Jinyu looked at the sword in her hand and turned away from this topic, "This is really surprising. To think that your forging abilities have already reached this level. This sword can allow me to be about the level of a Grade Two State Master." Yan Jinyu couldn''t conceal her excitement. Her previous weapon increased her strength by less than fourfold but now, with the Four Elements Greencloud Sword, her prowess increased by a lot. This additional one fold was really a lot. Moreover, her spirit energy, depletion and four elements all went through a tremendous change. Qing Shui told her about the sword''s abilities. In fact, Yan Jinyu could also sense most of it, but she wouldn''t know about the things like the ķ unless she tried it for herself. "Qing Shui, this sword is too precious. Sister likes it a lot. Tell me what you need, I''ll see if I can satisfy your request." Yan Jinyu gave it some thought and said very seriously. "You want to stand on ceremony with me?" Qing Shui smiled as he looked at her. "No. I can''t bear to return it to you. I''m just very happy. Being your elder sister, I haven''t given you anything before but yet you''ve shown me a lot of kindness." Yan Jinyu said, finding it a little embarrassing. "Then you can call me elder brother..." "You can go die! Don''t even think about it." Yan Jinyu gave Qing Shui a slight punch and said. In this moment, a rapturous mood filled the air. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1168 AST 1168 - Heavenly Secrets Pill, Qing Shui''s Opportunity, The Area of Yang City, Spiritual Sense Locked OnQing Shui controlled the outrageous thought in his mind. He felt that it was the right decision to become sworn siblings with her. At least for now, he could use this reason to erase some of his inappropriate thoughts toward her. Men are born to be amorous. Beautiful ladies would always be a fatal weakness for men, especially for a capable man. Capable men would never have a shortage of women and would frequently meet ladies who they would fall for. Sometimes, falling for someone can be very simple. Just by the clothes the person was wearing, a single gaze, voice, a simple action, a disposition, how a person carried himself or herself or even an expression. There were countless possibilities. Amongst the ladies Qing Shui knew of, there were those who had made his heart beat faster but yet they were only considered friends. Qinghan Ye, Ye Guyan, Long Lingyun... Qing Shui even felt that he basically had no interactions with them anymore and if there were no accidents, their paths might never meet again. Liking something new was an instinct. Qing Shui didn''t approve of liking new stuff and discarding the old and he wouldn''t dislike the old either, especially when it was applied to people. The longer people got to know each other, the closer they would get and the more they would consider each other family. Family ties was something that couldn''t be cut off. Only beasts would throw away old partners after they have taken a liking to new ladies. For his own women, he would try his best not to take a liking to someone new. "I''ll give you this. This was something given to me by my teacher. It''s the Heavenly Secrets Pill. Each pill will increase your physical strength by one nimbus and only one can be taken each year, with a maximum of ten per person. It doesn''t increase a lot of strength but I hope that you won''t despise it. Compared to what you have, your Elder Sister doesn''t have much to give you." Yan Jinyu handed Qing Shui a small porcelain bottle that was the size of a fist. Qing Shui was so agitated that he trembled. The Great Yu Dynasty really had good stuff. Increase one''s physical strength by one nimbus was considered little? Qing Shui had his seven-colored pellet, Arhat Rosary Beads, Buddha Image, Nine Continents Mountain... but other people only had their weapons and Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The increase brought by their martial techniques was comparatively lesser, especially when compared to Qing Shui''s seven-colored pellet. None of them knew how powerful Qing Shui''s seven-colored pellet was. For every increase of one nimbus of strength others would receive, Qing Shui would get eight nimbus worth. If he were to take into account other factors, it would be even higher. Qing Shui''s physical strength would actually include what he got from the seven-colored pellet since it was something passive and permanent, increasing over seven fold additional physical strength. Therefore, Qing Shui''s physical body as very strong. As his cultivation increased in the future, it would get even stronger. This was how terrifying the seven-colored pellet was. However, Yan Jinyu didn''t know about that. After all, to her, increasing one nimbus or several nimbus of strength a year was nothing much. However, Qing Shui had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. It was just a pity that each person could only take up to ten pills and gain ten nimbus of strength from the pills. Qing Shui was very excited. If he wasn''t mistaken, there should be ten pills in this bottle and he would be able to let his strength increase to 20 nimbus very soon... Qing Shui received it, "I like this very much. I shan''t stand on ceremony with sister then. Have you already taken ten of it?" "I have. This is considered a benchmark in Great Yu Dynasty. Only those who are Grade Five Martial Emperors or higher are allowed to take it. In Great Yu Dynasty, after we''ve taken the amount we require, we can use the rest to exchange for other useful items." Yan Jinyu smiled and said. As expected of a large faction. The things which they could bring out were different. To Yan Jinyu, an increase of one nimbus worth of strength was nothing. This went to show that Great Yu Dynasty should have better things. However, to Qing Shui, getting an increase of one nimbus worth of strength was a huge amount. Even with the breakthrough he attained with the Hexa-color Rainbow Art of Forging, he had only gotten an increase of two nimbus for his physical strength. "Then I shan''t stand on ceremony either. This thing is very precious to me and if I were to choose, I''d rather choose the Heavenly Secrets Pill over the Four Elements Greencloud Sword." Qing Shui said happily. This lady was really a bearer of good tidings to him. What Qing Shui didn''t know was that the Heavenly Secrets Pill was also very valuable in the Great Yu Dynasty and Yan Jinyu had only taken one. This was what her teacher had given to her and this bottle was the reward for attaining Grade One State Master level. And she had given it to Qing Shui... Qing Shui sensed that this medicinal pill was very powerful. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said what he did to Yan Jinyu. He felt that the Great Yu Dynasty could compete with a Grade Four Dynasty. Moreover, after what Yan Jinyu said earlier, Qing Shui didn''t give it much thought and just felt that it was quite little for a person to only be able to take ten of them. Seeing that Qing Shui liked it, Yan Jinyu felt very happy as well. She had really wanted to give Qing Shui something. After all, even a Grade Two or Grade Three State Master would like this sword a lot. At their levels, a weapon was quite important for a State Master level cultivator. "Mmm, oh right, Qing Shui. I still have some Greencloud Stone here. It''s probably not enough for another sword. This sword was also forged from Greencloud Stone. Can it be smelted?" Yan Jinyu suddenly thought of something and brought out some things, showing them to Qing Shui. Qing Shui''s eyes lit up. The Greencloud Stone was considered quite a precious material and he was still troubled over the fact that there weren''t sufficient materials for him to forge the Big Dipper Sword. With this, it should be about enough! "Since it''s not enough to forge another sword, I''ll take it!" Seeing that Yan Jinyu was really giving it to him, Qing Shui didn''t stand on ceremony. "Come, let''s go grab some food and then make a move!" Yan Jinyu happily tugged Qing Shui''s sleeves and headed for the manor. The two of them had unknowingly gotten much closer. Of course, a large part of it was due to the fact that they had become sworn siblings. They were friends to begin with but now, they had more interactions. For example, Qing Shui could give this sword to Yan Jinyu, leading her to feel from the bottom of her heart that this guy was very reliable. It was because she knew that Qing Shui''s own weapon wasn''t as good as this one. She could sense it. She understood well how important a weapon was to a cultivator. She could sense Qing Shui''s true heart and thus could tug Qing Shui''s sleeves, feeling at ease. Yan Jinyu was still the one who cooked this time around.Qing Shui gave her a lot of the fragrant fruits, making her both happy and worried. She was afraid that in the future, she''d only be able to eat the food that she cooked for herself. She was worried that she would eat too much, not because she''d grow fat but because she didn''t like the feeling of eating a lot. Yan Jinyu got Uncle Zong to bring them back on the draconic horse. It required quite a bit of time to head to the inner city and even powerful flying demonic beasts would need ten days to half a month. "Elder Sister, there''s a faster way to head to the inner city but you''ll have to make a little sacrifice." Qing Shui didn''t wish to waste time on traveling and toward Yan Jinyu, there wasn''t a need to hide anything from her. "Sacrifice what?" Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui, stunned. "I''ll need to hold your hand. We''re now siblings, you won''t let your imagination run wild, right...?" "You''re the one letting your imagination run wild!" Yan Jinyu said that and then stretched out her hand with a weird expression. Although she appeared to be calm, her heart was actually very erratic. She hadn''t felt like this before and hadn''t even held hands with her own brother when they had grown up. "I''ll need both hands..." Qing Shui took one of her soft hands and said. Qing Shui could sense that she was very nervous. She was the Young Miss to Yan City''s Yan Clan and was extremely beautiful. She should have quite a number of suitors. Moreover, there should be even more people and more talents in Great Yu Dynasty. He felt that she should have a boyfriend or even a fiance. However, she seemed to be very nervous at the moment. It shouldn''t be that bad to be just holding hands. Moreover, they were siblings in name. Qing Shui took her soft and beautiful hands and leaped into the air. Yan Jinyu lowered her head slightly, as if not willing to meet Qing Shui''s gaze. Nine Continents Steps! ... After one Nine Continents Steps, Yan Jinyu looked in surprise at the city under them, then at Qing Shui. She was once again astonished by this guy. He held too many secrets. They did it for another repetitive seven times and although it didn''t bring them to the inner city, they had already covered half the journey. "Right now, I can only travel this distance within a day. Based on what you say, we should be able to reach there tomorrow. We happen to be above a city. Why don''t we go down and take a look?" Qing Shui smiled and suggested. "Alright!" Yan Jinyu smiled and then gently drew back her hands. Qing Shui quickly let go and then the two of them descended. Qing Shui thought of how traveling this way would even save the need to have a flying mount. s?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Yang City! Although this was Yan City, there were still some other names for the certain parts of the city. For example, the area they were in was known as Yang City or rather, the area around Yang City. There were over a thousand cities in Great Yu Dynasty. Other than the imperial city, Yu City, the Yan City was one of the five largest cities in the dynasty. Not only were they powerful, they had a considerably large land size as well. Every city was very luxurious and over the years, Qing Shui had passed by many cities. He had only passed by them briefly each time and he did the same for Yang City as well, staying for only a day. "Has Sister came here before?" Qing Shui spoke out casually, as if he wasn''t really asking a question but just calmly making a statement. "I haven''t. I haven''t been to many cities in Yan City either. However, I often look at maps and stuff. The world is too big and even if I spend my whole life traveling, I might not be able to go to many cities." The two of them chatted on their way and time passed by very quickly. Right now, they were just spending some time walking around in Yang City. Suddenly, Qing Shui had a feeling as if he had been locked onto by a spiritual sense. Even Yan Jinyu seemed to have sensed something similar. He asked softly, "Sister, did you sense anything strange?" When Qing Shui asked, Yan Jinyu''s countenance changed, "You sensed that too?" "I''m not too sure, that''s why I''m asking Sister." Qing Shui said calmly and the two of them continued to walk as they spoke. They didn''t stop nor look around. "We''ve just arrived here and have traveled in this manner. By rights, we shouldn''t have been followed so quickly." Yan Jinyu seemed to be unable to understand this. "Sister, do you have confidence? This person''s spiritual sense seems to be very concealed. The person must not be weak." Qing Shui followed Yan Jinyu as they went through the crowd. "The owner of this spiritual sense should excel in spirit energy. In the past, I wouldn''t have confidence but right now, with the sword you gave me, I do. I just don''t know how many of them are there." Yan Jinyu relaxed her frown. "Put this on" Qing Shui took out a Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring, grabbed her hand and put it on. The moment it was put on, a gold needle in his sleeves pricked Yan Jinyu''s fingertip and blood seeped into the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. Recognizing owner just through blood was an item of legendary grade. Qing Shui hadn''t planned on giving it to her initially since he didn''t have many of them anymore. He still needed to save one for Di Chen. These things were hard to come by. He had also planned to save a few of them as family treasures in the future... However, having met such an encounter and this was his sworn elder sister whom he had completed the vows with before the gods, he eventually decided to let her have it for her safety. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1169 AST 1169 - Battle, Prowess of the Four Elements Greencloud Sword, Five Elements ContraventionYan Jinyu was a little numb to it by now. Qing Shui continued to tell her about how to use the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. In fact, she had already known of the abilities it had and letting it recognize her as its owner was the fastest and most accurate way for her to familiarize herself with this object. "Let''s go meet them. If we really can''t handle them then we''ll run," Qing Shui smiled and said. Yan Jinyu thought about it and said worriedly? "They should be people from Scarlet Flame Region, they were previously Yan Clan''s enemies or could even be people who wish to replace Yan Clan. They should have seen that Uncle Zong had left alone by himself. I wonder how he is now." "People from Scarlet Flame Region?" Qing Shui guessed as much, but he hadn''t expected that he would come into contact with these people so soon. He wasn''t satisfied with his current abilities. After all, the people he would need to go up against were people who were on the same level as Yan Jinyu, people who were going against Yan Clan. Therefore, many of them would be at State Master level. If he was at the Western Oxhe Continent, didn''t know Yan Jinyu, Tantai Xuan and the others, didn''t know of any forging skills, it would be very hard for him to encounter State Master level cultivators. Although these encounters seemed to be very dangerous, they were also opportunities. Otherwise, his cultivation wouldn''t have grown so rapidly during this period of time. He didn''t regret taking this path. He felt that it was very good. Although there were dangers, there were opportunities as well. He believed that if he were to encounter danger, he would have the abilities to escape if he wished to. "Mmm, it should. Let''s head up to the sky. They''ll probably show themselves very soon," Yan Jinyu said this to Qing Shui, headed into a more remote place and then flew up to the sky. Qing Shui quickly followed after her. They went up high in the air where ordinary people wouldn''t be able to see. The skies would always be the place where strong cultivators fought. Qing Shui stood next to Yan Jinyu, who had came to a stop and said, "Since you''re here, why are you hiding yourself? Come out!" Silence fell and no one appeared. However, there were many clouds which were thick like smoke. Those places were the only places in the sky where people could possibly hide. Of course, it would be another story if they were to know how to conceal themselves. However, the "Art of Concealment" was a legendary existence. At the very least, Qing Shui hadn''t seen it before. Qing Shui sent out his spirit energy to the surroundings like formless hands. Very soon, he found a spot. However, it was too far and hard for him to attack. Swoosh! Qing Shui shot out a coldsteel bead from his hand. He had used the spiritual sense for his Hidden Weapons Arts to lock on his target, who would only be given the option to fend it off face on or keep on dodging until the coldsteel bead''s power ran out. Ding... After a series of crisp sounds, an old man walked out from behind a thick cloud. The old man was tall and slender, wearing grey clothes. The old man''s appearance was especially ordinary and on the first look, anyone would think of him as such. Only his pair of eyes would occasionally reveal a sharp gaze. "Who are you? Why are you following us?" Yan Jinyu looked at the old man and asked calmly. "Why are we following you? Is there a need to ask this? Yan Clan was the one had put us on the wanted list. We can only live in Scarlet Flame Region. If we don''t look for you guys, who should we be looking for?" The old man smiled and looked at Yan Jinyu. Yan Jinyu paused for a moment before saying, "The people wanted by Yan Clan are all people who have committed heinous crimes. Yan Clan would definitely not order the arrest of anyone without a reason. You guys have killed the innocent and haven''t observed the rules for cultivators." "Haha, lass, as long as there are good people in this world, there well be bad ones. If there aren''t bad people, how would there be any good ones? There''s actually no difference between the good and the bad, only the difference between the strong and the weak. Right now, Yan Clan are the ones with the power, then you''re naturally the one to be the good people who calls the shots. However, times will change and very soon, Yan Clan will be buried in history," the old man smiled and said. "Do you know what righteousness is? What it means by the evil won''t triumph the good? Only those who have the support from the people will be able to last. Have you seen any evil-doer who was able to live for very long? It''s because you guys aren''t suitable for this world and will end up getting eliminated." "Excuses, those are all excuses. Many places in this world are controlled by the people whom you guys think are evil-doers. Aren''t those places still peaceful? To be straight, we''ve brought harm to your interests and threatened your position. Alright, I don''t wish to say too much either. Today, I''ll start with you first to get some interest. I''ll get my payback slowly in the future," the old man said impatiently. With that, the old man took out a strange weapon that was four feet long. It was like a staff but yet not one; it was a little like a mace but yet its very tip was like a snake''s head. Yan Jinyu took out the Four Elements Greencloud Sword and said to Qing Shui, "Qing Shui, you can just watch from the sides. Keep yourself safe." Qing Shui nodded, not saying anything. After all, with his current cultivation, it was still a little hard for him to deal with this situation. It was because this old man''s cultivation should be at the peak of a Grade One State Master and was probably very close to becoming a Grade Two State Master. After all, he had come to assault and kill Yan Jinyu. The old man looked at Yan Jinyu, swung his weird looking weapon, sending a light blue glow which seemed like a hand, grabbing toward Yan Jinyu. Spirit energy attack, Tangling Hands! The old man''s cultivation was related to spirit energy. Although this Tangling Hands appeared to be a simple attack, if one was tangled up by it, their movements and speed would be restricted. Then, the old man would be able to use his killer moves without a care. Yan Jinyu shook her Four Elements Greencloud Sword, bringing forth shadows that seemed to appear like a brilliant sunflower, engaging the opponent''s Tangling Hands. Pa! The old man''s Tangling Hands were scattered off and with a flash, Yan Jinyu dashed toward the old man. The old man seemed to be stunned to have his Tangling Hands stopped. However, he reacted very quickly and with a wave of his hand, a light colored glow appeared under his feet and he quickly dodged. Waving his hand again, a huge thick grey-colored gas crept out toward Yan Jinyu. Cultivators trained in spirit energy tended to choose primarily from one of the five elements and then chose some other to cultivate as well. Right now, Qing Shui could basically be sure that the old man''s primary cultivation was in the earth elemental spirit energy. s?a??h th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The earth element prioritized force, power and strong defense. Yan Jinyu looked at the earth Qi which was getting closer to her. This earth Qi seemed more like walls made of soil, covering the world. It came with quite a terrifying force. A majestic force burst out from Yan Jinyu and the Four Elements Greencloud Sword in her hand sent out a wide sword glow which was like water. Azure Water and Clear Skies! A huge wall of water formed a barrier. This wasn''t all. A huge water dragon appeared from the waters, spinning. In just a moment, the overspread earth Qi immediately broke down and dissipated. Earth originally contravened water but the Four Elements Greencloud Sword had increased Yan Jinyu''s spirit energy by quite a bit. Moreover, the Soaring Dragon Sea Quake was activated. Even though her water powers were contravened, she also managed to resolve the overspread earth Qi. The old man now had his eyes wide-agape in astonishment. According to his information, it should be very easy for him to deal with this lass from Yan Clan. However, it didn''t seem to be the case right now. He swung his hand once again. Roar! Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! A huge demonic beast image appeared on the old man. It looked like an ape-typed demonic beast. They were considered to be spirit-type with powerful spirit energy. It seemed that this old man really did primarily cultivate in the area of spirit energy and had great mastery in its use. Yan Jinyu didn''t dare to let her guard down and quickly activated her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation as well! Her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was a huge demonic beast which looked like a crane. It was elegant and appeared to be very intelligent. Yan Jinyu dashed toward the old man with the grace of a crane! Sword Overturning Earth The old man let out a loud bellow, swinging his weapon consecutively. Two huge demonic beasts which were like two earth dragons appeared. They had been formed from his spirit energy. One of them circled around the old man while the other dashed toward Yan Jinyu. The enormous earth dragon exuded killing an aura, dashing toward Yan Jinyu in a zigzag motion. Its huge, hideous looking head occasionally spewed out rocks that were sturdier than metallic essence. Yan Jinyu continued to swing her Four Elements Greencloud Sword. Each time she did, a huge sword Qi appeared, like a huge wall of water that was extremely sharp. Boom boom... Endless explosive sounds rang out! Break! Yan Jinyu let out a cry and spun the sword in her hand. Everything seemed to be very profound at that moment. A brilliant light glow shot out toward the earth dragon''s neck where the dragon''s reverse scale was at. Pfft! The earth dragon''s enormous head was chopped off by this bright sword glow. The entire earth dragon instantly disappeared in the air. Yan Jinyu was protected by a layer of glow while she moved around with a profound set of footwork. Qing Shui felt that it was very similar to his Seven Star Steps but it was just similar. The old man started to panic a little. Those who primarily cultivated spirit energy tended to have the advantage of long range attacks but were afraid of close combat. The old man swung his hand and another huge stream of earth Qi flowed toward Yan Jinyu. This earth Qi seemed to be like boiling water, exuding boiling waves of aura. Essence Fire of Earth When Qing Shui saw this, he let out a sigh. Earth contravened water but water contravened fire. Yan Jinyu clearly cultivated a powerful sword technique that was of the water element. The old man''s head was muddled. Although this attack was very powerful, much more than the earth Qi from earlier, it was a pity that it had been contravened and thus its prowess weren''t fully unleashed. Water Ripples Sword Imprint! Yan Jinyu didn''t stop charging. Sweeping out her Four Elements Greencloud Sword swiftly multiple times, steams of huge sword imprints that were like water ripples were sent out. The Waves Sword met with the over-spreading Essence Fire of Earth. After a slight tussle, the earth Qi disappeared. Just then, Yan Jinyu hit out another stream of Water Ripples Sword Imprint. Right now, she was already very close to the old man and the circling earth dragon was ready to attack anytime! Just then, a huge ripple of power appeared from the tip of Yan Jinyu''s sword tip, following after the Water Ripples Sword Imprint! Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance! Suddenly, several tens of huge fire snakes appeared around the old man or rather, fire pythons. They even had sizzling electricity force on them. Qing Shui smiled. He hadn''t expected that the prowess of the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance with the Four Elements Greencloud Sword was many times stronger than the one he had with the other ordinary swords. Terrified, the old man wanted to dodge but it was too late. He could only let the earth dragon coil up around him to protect himself. However, this time around, the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance contravened the earth dragon. With a huge crackling sound, the exploded prowess made even Qing Shui feel terrified. To think that the prowess unleashed just by Yan Jinyu was already so terrifying! Huge flames soared in the skies, dissolving even the clouds in the surroundings. It even created deep rumbling sounds of thunder and terrifying crackling sounds. Violet colored thunderbolts kept flashing. In that instant, the places covered by the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance became like hell! When the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance disappeared, so did everything. The time for the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance was not long and would only last for the amount of time it took for a few breaths. However, its prowess was astonishing. It might be because of the five elements contravention. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1170 AST 1170 - Fated Encounter, She Is Demon Lord, the Owner of Demon Lord Palace S?a??h th? N?v?lFire.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality.Of course, part of the reason was also because Yan Jinyu was strong. The stronger one was, the stronger the prowess of the Four Elements Greencloud Sword that could be unleashed. However, the powers unleashed by Yan Jinyu were still beyond his expectations. However, when he thought of how powerful the Four Elements Greencloud Sword was, he didn''t find it strange anymore. It might be because the old man thought highly of himself that he had actually come alone. He must not have expected to be killed by Yan Jinyu just like that. Everything was because of a single weapon. Without the Four Elements Greencloud Sword, they would probably have a problem escaping, let alone there being the possibility that Yan Jinyu would be able to kill the elder. "Sister, let''s get out of this place. It''s not safe to stay here!" Qing Shui saw that Yan Jinyu seemed to still be in a slight daze and quickly said. "Mmmm!" Both Yan Jinyu and Qing Shui disappeared instantly, blending into the crowd. This wasn''t the first time she had encountered such situations but this was the first time she was up against such a powerful opponent. If she hadn''t met Qing Shui, without Uncle Zong by her side, it would probably be hard for her to get out of this fix. Unknowingly, she grew to like Qing Shui more and more. This was a like one had for their family and nothing else. It was just pure feelings of like. In fact, Qing Shui was feeling the same. Although he had helped her, he felt that he had actually gained. Very soon, he would be able to take part in battles like these and wouldn''t have to be so passive. If he were to have to fight against that elder today, if the elder used only spirit energy, then Qing Shui would have been able to protect himself. However, he didn''t know about anything else. After all, it was hard to tell if he could actually destroy those two earth dragons. Yan Jinyu seemed to be very happy at the moment. She put on her bamboo hat. There were actually many people along the streets wearing face veils or bamboo hats, regardless of their genders. Qing Shui wore a bamboo hat as well and looked around as he sensed the surroundings with his spiritual sense. Whenever he noticed powerful cultivators, he would take extra effort to sense them. However, it was good that powerful cultivators were hard to come by and thus it wasn''t easy to encounter them. And amongst the people in the crowd, no one seemed to know that Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu were powerful cultivators. It was because they hadn''t reached that level, so even if they had crossed paths with powerful cultivators, they wouldn''t have known. It was like how, in the past, Qing Shui didn''t encounter any powerful cultivators before he had gotten strong. It wasn''t because he didn''t manage to meet any but it was more him not realizing even if he had passed by one. They had initially planned on continuing to be on their way but then felt that it was a good idea. After all, they would be able to arrive at the inner city the next day. They should be safe there then. Yan Clan was still quite powerful and influential. Right now, they could only worry and could only draw their own inferences. It was worrying because that old man from earlier had appeared. That old man''s cultivation was close to that of a Grade Two State Master. A Grade Two State Master would have a very respected position but earlier, one such person had died. In the world of cultivators, one could only continue to get stronger. There would always be stronger people out there. Although a cultivator''s life was seen to be very strong, their lives were actually very brittle. The top person in a circle might be just the weakest one in another circle. There was always someone better outside. The path of martial arts was endless. Qing Shui continued to think as he walked on. Some of the things he heard as well as his own comprehensions continued to increase his understanding of this world and he was increasingly able to find his own position. They didn''t travel at a very fast speed nor did they have a fixed destination. They just followed the flow of the crowd, walking around and taking a look along this wide street. The place was very lively. In the middle section of the streets, there would be some carriages passing by, including beast carriages and horse carriages of various sizes. Some of them were luxurious while others were simple. The two sides were the pavement for pedestrians and then there were the stalls and stores. Suddenly, Qing Shui had a strange feeling. It was a very familiar one, but he couldn''t really grasp it. He suddenly lifted his head and looked at the sky. The feeling came from above, but he wasn''t able to see anything from the ground. However, that feeling really did exist and it seemed to be getting increasingly clearer. The feeling that the source was above him grew stronger. "Sister, wait for me here and be careful. I''ll be back soon!" Qing Shui used the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to dash toward the sky. He shot up 200 li directly. Even though he was 200 li up the air, which was the equivalent of 100,000 meters, it didn''t seem to be enough. However, that feeling was getting clearer. Moreover, Qing Shui felt that the target seemed to have came to a stop. The other party must have sensed Qing Shui as well. When he disappeared with a flash, Yan Jinyu had dashed over as well. She happened to see Qing Shui''s disappearing silhouette and she quickly headed over as well. Ten times. At the height of one million meters in the sky, the air seemed to be even clearer. There was still plenty of fresh air around, unless how in his previously life, oxygen would be thin in high altitudes. And by now, Qing Shui had also finally saw the source the familiar feeling was coming from. There was a huge divine turtle and a lady standing next to it. This scene was very familiar. He had seen it through an exchange of his consciousness. The lady''s hair was done up high, she had soft brows and her beautiful face without makeup on was like the morning sun reflected on snow. She had the beauty of a goddess but her eyes were as cold as winter. She had a pair of cold and beautiful eyes which seemed to pierce into one''s bones. They were beautiful and pure like ice and snow but the chill penetrated deep into one''s bones. She was divine. Her snow-white plain clothes couldn''t hide her curves. Her shoulders were sharp, her chest curved into a beautiful arch and the curves at her waist flowed beautifully. Her slender figure made her appear as if she was a jade carving created by the gods. She stood there, exuding an aura which made it feel as if she mustn''t be tainted. Amongst the ladies Qing Shui had seen, this was one whom he mustn''t get near. It wasn''t cold but more of an arrogance coming from her soul. That lady from the crystal coffin! Qing Shui hadn''t expected to meet her under such circumstances. It was really such a coincidence. It was like fate. He knew that it was because of the portrait of beauty he had in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Otherwise, it would be very hard for him to sense her. It could also be because of the skinship they had before. No matter what the reason was, he was finally able to see her again. He had already seen that huge turtle behind her from the previous time they had interacted through their consciousness. It was too big, like a mountain. The aura it exuded caused Qing Shui to be stunned... This old turtle was in no way weaker than the green dragon from the interaction of their consciousness. It had a strong vitality as well. Back then, when they were in the crystal palace, it didn''t seem to be so strong. When Qing Shui sensed the lady again, he understood everything. He was just too weak. It was so in the past and it continued to be so right now. He still didn''t know this lady''s cultivation. He had thought that the current him shouldn''t be weaker than her now but now he knew that his guess was very far off the mark. He didn''t know if she had concealed her abilities back then, if she had suddenly gone through rapid progress or her body had awakened. All this was no longer important. What was important that it seemed that he was still unable to catch up to her. He had previously decided that when he met her again, he''d give her warmth. But looking at the current situation, who was he to be doing that? Qing Shui looked at this lady for whom he didn''t understand his feelings. The lady was very cool but was also looking at him. Her eyes were still as cold and piercing, but they were very beautiful and pure like snow. However, they gave off a cold all the way down to his bones. She was cool but yet very natural. Everything seemed to be very normal, as if she was born with such a disposition. Qing Shui looked at the lady, not knowing what to say. It was only after very long did he then say softly, "Hello!" After saying that, Qing Shui felt more relaxed. He wasn''t expecting the lady to reply her, but she did. This astonished him. "Hello. I didn''t expect to be able to meet you again." Her voice was still cold as ever but it wasn''t unpleasant. There was a cool arrogance behind the tone. "I initially thought that I''d be able to help you... I don''t know why but I felt that I''d like to help you. I hope to get you to stay..." This was the first time Qing Shui was completely empty of any confidence he had. Not even one bit of it was level. The words he said didn''t match and he wasn''t able to say sensible stuff now. By this time, Yan Jinyu had appeared as well and she went up next to Qing Shui. She heard what Qing Shui said as well but a huge tsunami formed in her heart. It was because she saw the divine turtle and the cool lady. Yan Jinyu did her best to not say anything as she looked at this scene in a daze. The lady wasn''t infuriated, nor were there any changes to her expression. "I had also sensed your aura earlier and knew that you''d come. I just didn''t expect you to come here. But so what if you''ve come? There''s no way that our paths will cross. Alright, I''m going to leave. You''re on your own now!" With that, the lady turned to leave, doing so with much grace. Qing Shui wanted to say something and after much effort, said, "Take care! We''ll meet again!" The lady left. Her silhouette disappeared together with that huge turtle. It was only after a very long time had passed that Qing Shui looked toward Yan Jinyu, "Why did you come?" "Qing Shui, do you know who she is?" When Yan Jinyu was saying this, her voice seemed to be trembling. Qing Shui sensed that something wasn''t right, but he still asked in surprise, "You know her?" "I just happened to get to know about her. How did you get to know her?" Yan Jinyu was astonished as well. "Sister, tell me who she is first." Qing Shui urged. Seeing that Qing Shui didn''t know who that lady was, Yan Jinyu guessed that they shouldn''t have any connections. She gave it some thought and felt that even if Qing Shui wanted to have a connection with that lady, it would be very difficult! "She isn''t from Western Oxhe Continent but her name is well-known. She is Demon Lord, a lady who is like a demon. Many people want her dead," Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui and said slowly. Hearing Yan Jinyu''s words, Qing Shui''s fist clenched up. "Why?" Qing Shui looked at Yan Jinyu. "It was said that many years ago, she disappeared. A few years ago, she eradicated a powerful aristocratic clan but no one knew the reason. The influence of that clan was very big and thus, many other factions wanted to kill her. However, she''s very strong. It''s said that right now, she is Demon Lord Palace''s Demon Lord and has inherited the legacy from the previous Demon Lord. In the first place, there are many people who were up against Demon Lord Palace." Although Yan Jinyu spoke very briefly, Qing Shui could still grasp some points. Right now, Qing Shui was still in a muddled state. However, he felt that if he hadn''t guessed wrongly, she had probably fallen victim to the intense aphrodisiac when the Demon Lord Palace was fighting against some other factions. It should be the reason why she was sealed by the old turtle and brought away from the four continents. This time around, she must have returned to kill the person who did that to her. As for the inheritance of the Demon Lord''s legacy, it must have been why her cultivation had soared tremendously. The reason she said that they wouldn''t cross paths must be because he was too weak while she was Demon Lord Palace''s Demon Lord. Or it could be that she didn''t take a liking to him and hadn''t remembered him. Yan Jinyu said that she had a lot of enemies and those people were some powerful righteous people, at least, that was what it was in name. And she and Demon Lord Palace should be similar to those people form the Scarlet Flame Region! Therefore, the battle between them would never come to an end. Neither party would give up until their lives had been expended! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1171 AST 1171 - Dark Current, Taking the Heavenly Secrets Pill, Forging the Big Dipper SwordQing Shui would never have thought that she had such an identityDemon Lord. It was an existence which seemed to be very distant from him but yet appeared right before his eyes. Moreover, they had once gotten very close skinship, albeit it a wrong one. She wasn''t from Western Oxhe Continent. Then she was from one of the other three continents? Was it Soaring Dragon Continent, Dancing Phoenix Continent or the Haohan Continent? Earlier, he had summoned his courage to speak up and knew that he had no hope. In her eyes, he was as insignificant as an ant. However, back when they were in the five continents, she didn''t kill him. This showed that she wasn''t one who would kill the innocent. Humans would not be together with ants. In this vast and dangerous world, Qing Shui could clearly understand this feeling. She had a very high status and her world wasn''t one which he could come into contact with or withstand at the moment. Therefore, she had said that they didn''t belong in the same world and it would be impossible for their paths to cross. He also recalled the old turtle''s sigh back at the crystal palace. It could be because it had already expected this conclusion back then and even had treated Qing Shui as a sacrifice to save the lady in the crystal coffin. However, Qing Shui didn''t hate the old turtle. Dangers and opportunities go hand in hand and it was also from that encounter that his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal had leveled up and his abilities had soared. Therefore, all in all, he hadn''t lost anything. On the contrary, it could be said that he had gained a lot from that encounter. He felt that he was softhearted. It could be because he was a more emotional person, because they''d had sex or because he had wanted to use his heart to melt her cold expressions... Qing Shui had even thought of being a pillar of support for her. It was a pity that he wasn''t capable of that currently. All in all, it still boiled down to his cultivation. She was the owner of the Palace, she was the Demon Lord. What kind of cultivation would he need to be able to reach her level? How long would it take? Right now, she as well as Demon Lord Palace''s level shouldn''t be lower than that of a Grade Four Dynasty. This was still considered a conservative estimation! How terrifying was that level? Qing Shui rubbed his head, not wanting to think anymore. It was useless to think too much into it. Right now, it was more important for him to make good use of time to work hard in his cultivation! "Qing Shui..." Qing Shui turned to look at Yan Jinyu and saw the worry in her eyes. He smiled and shook his head, "It''s nothing. We''ve met once and it seems that I don''t know as much about her as you do." "Alright, Qing Shui, I don''t know what happened between the two of you. But at least for these few years, there''s nothing you can do. Listen to me, be down-to-earth in your training and there might be a chance in the future. Sister trusts that you''re capable of it," Yan Jinyu smiled and said. She was very clever and although she didn''t know what had happened between them, at least she felt that Qing Shui cared a lot about that lady. "Thank you. Thank you for consoling me, Sister!" Qing Shui shook his head and smiled. However, he did feel happy to hear what Yan Jinyu had said. At least, this lady truly meant well for him and the things she said were very pleasant and effective. It was exactly what he had thought. "Let''s go. We''ll find an inn to stay at and then hurry on our way back tomorrow. Sister will treat you to some wine but you''ll have to be the one to bring out the wine..." Yan Jinyu broke into a laugh. ... Qing Shui wasn''t interested in checking out the place and thus Yan Jinyu lost interest in doing so either. When Qing Shui went to meet that lady earlier, he had already thrown away his bamboo hat and thus he decided not to wear it anymore. Yang Clan Inn! This was considered quite a high quality inn, at least by appearance. Qing Shui thought of how the area was called Yang City, so the Yang Clan Inn must come from a strong background. "Yang Clan is the strongest clan in this area and Yang Clan Inn is one of the businesses under them. This was not the only one. There were quite a number of Yang Clan Inns in the area and all of them belonged to Yang Clan," Yan Jinyu smiled and said as she entered with Qing Shui. Practically all aristocratic clans would have their own high quality inns. This was because one would be able to get news the fastest in such places. With many people and loose tongues gossiping around, they would be able to get a lot of information. The inn took up a very large space. Based on the standards from Qing Shui''s previous life, it wouldn''t be considered an inn anymore. It was far too big. There was the main hall and private rooms. It had a length of 1,000 meters and a width of several hundred meters. The traffic before the entrance was high and the fragrances of the wine and food which flooded out were quite tempting. A waitress went up to greet them the moment they had entered. Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu were there to stay and to have their meals. They got their meals sent right to their room. The room they got was on the highest story and it was very costly. However, Qing Shui had no financial worries at the moment. The room was very spacious and there were two bedrooms and one hall. The room was designed with two stories, with the bedrooms on the higher story and the hall on the lower. Every level of this inn was very high, so there was no problem with designing two stories for each room. It didn''t take the waitress long to serve their food. Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu ate in the hall and although the food didn''t taste as good as if they were to cook with their own spices, it would get pretty boring if one had to eat the same thing often. It was just like if a person were to eat meat often, they would find vegetables tasty when they ate them occasionally. Halfway through their meals, the sound of door knocks rang out. Seeing that Yan Jinyu was also stunned, Qing Shui stood up and said smiling, "It might be the waiters from the inn!" Qing Shui opened the door to find a handsome guy. He appeared to be slightly younger than middle-age and from his dress, it was clear that he wasn''t one of the waiters in the inn. "You are?" Qing Shui asked. "Is Miss Jinyu here?" the man smiled and asked but didn''t answer Qing Shui. Qing Shui could even tell that there was a hint of disdain and arrogance in the guy''s eyes toward him. Qing Shui shook his head. He didn''t care about these things but still asked again, "Who are you?" "I''m Yang Yicun [1]!" Qing Shui almost burst out laughing. He had heard of Yang Dingtian and Qiu Qianchi [2] but he hadn''t expected this person''s name to be Yang Yicun. It was probably from the saying ''an inch of time is worth an inch of gold [3]'' or served as a reminder for him to constantly take each second preciously. However, the impact it created when paired with this surname was just too hilarious. "Qing Shui, who is that?" Yan Jinyu''s voice rang out. "Oh, he said that he''s called Yang Yicun..." By then, Yan Jinyu had already walked up next to Qing Shui. "Miss Jinyu, I heard from my subordinates that you''d come. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?" When Yang Yicun saw Yan Jinyu, he smiled and said. After saying that, he clapped his hands and several waitresses walked out, holding dishes filled with steaming hot delicacies. "Young Master Yang, we''ve already eaten. There''s no need for these." Yan Jinyu shook her head and stopped the waitresses who were about to enter. "Oh, is that so? Then you guys can head back!" Yang Yicun waved his hand casually and said. "We''re only passing by and will be leaving very soon. Therefore, we won''t be troubling Young Master Yang," Yan Jinyu said in a polite tone. "It''s a rare opportunity that Miss Jinyu has come to Yang City. Why not let me bring you to have a look around the area in the afternoon? Otherwise, if Yan City''s city lord were to know that I''ve been a poor host, he''ll definitely blame me." From the beginning to the end, Yan Jinyu didn''t even take a look in Qing Shui''s direction. Qing Shui knew that this man didn''t think much of him. Could it be that it was because he didn''t let him enter earlier? "Maybe next time. I''m tired and would like to rest for today," Yan Jinyu said calmly. "If that''s the case, then Miss Jinyu, please rest well. I''ll come visit at a later time!" With that, he smiled and nodded and then turned to leave. Qing Shui looked at Yang Yicun''s departing figure and felt a little strange. It was because he had seen Yang Yicun''s weird gaze when he had turned to leave. Qing Shui turned toward Yan Jinyu, "Sister, in the future, you must be on your guard around this person." "Mmm, I know. He looks egotistical, ignorant and arrogant but these are just the facade he puts up. He''s trying to hide something." Yan Jinyu smiled. "Oh, so Sister knows about it!" "Yang Clan is a restless bunch. He wishes to gain control of the outer city. When that happens, he''ll be able to enter the inner city and wait for a chance to strike." Since Qing Shui knew that Yan Jinyu was already on her guard around this person, it was enough. Closing the room''s door, they continued with the meal they were still in the middle of earlier. Since there were no plans for the afternoon, Qing Shui headed upstairs, preparing to enter the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Yan Jinyu went up as well. There were two bedrooms on the upper story, but they were a distance away from each other. There was also a small living room there which separated the bedrooms. The bedrooms were not side-by-side. Qing Shui called out a demonic beast to be on guard. Right now, there were not many people who could be of a threat to Yan Jinyu. Qing Shui told her not to go out and if she were to go out, for her to call him along. Upon entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui couldn''t wait but took out a Heavenly Secrets Pill and ate it. The Heavenly Secrets Pill was snow white and translucent. It was the size of one''s thumb and upon consumption, it gave of a fragrant and refreshing feeling. Very soon, a warm feeling rose and rapidly flowed through his entire body. It was a very relaxing and enjoyable feeling. He had initially thought that he would need to go through a period of torment, however, it turned out to be quite enjoyable. Very quickly, a powerful energy rose within him and his physical strength increased by one nimbus. This medicinal pill was very gentle but its effect was tremendous. The area of alchemy was very powerful but it was a pity that Qing Shui lacked alchemy recipes and medicinal herbs. Moreover, his own medicine seemed to be for his consumption as his cultivation grew and was especially suited for himself. Most importantly, the medicinal herbs were hard to come by. It was just like how the alchemy recipe for this Heavenly Secrets Pill should be very precious as well and the medicinal herbs would definitely not be ordinary. However, if he were given both the alchemy recipe and the medicinal herbs, Qing Shui had confidence that he would be able to refine them. With an additional one nimbus of strength increase to his physical strength, Qing Shui now had a strength of 11 nimbus. The prowess of his Nine Continents Mountain was now getting close to the lowest grade State Masters and his spirit energy had also gone through some changes. However, right now, Qing Shui felt that there was a need for him to reforge his Big Dipper Sword. Since it was already decided, Qing Shui put it into action. Every little increase to his strength was something. Although everything around them seemed very peaceful, there seemed to be a dark current that was coming soon. Qing Shui first melted the Greencloud Stone and that useless Greencloud Sword, both given by Yan Jinyu, with his primordial flames. He then worked on the Big Dipper Sword. Right now, just by using his Hexa-color Rainbow Art of Forging, Qing Shui would also be able to increase the prowess of the Big Dipper Sword. However, he wanted to add in the Greencloud Stone since it could increase his spirit energy. Right now, the Big Dipper Sword no longer provided an increase to his spirit energy. The Greencloud Stone could increase one''s spirit energy. There was also the Five-Colored Stone and other materials in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal which he could add in, including Golden Extract Essence, Violet Jade and Thunder Rock! After completing his preparations, Qing Shui went into full concentration for the forging of his Big Dipper Sword. With the experience he had from previous tries, this time around, he was relatively familiar with the process. There wasn''t much Greencloud Stone left to begin with but with that smelted Greencloud Sword, it was just enough. However, during the forging process this time around, Qing Shui felt something strange with the Big Dipper Sword. It was because despite having so much Greencloud Stone added to the Big Dipper Sword, it didn''t go through any changes. It was like a black hole. However, Qing Shui felt that in the end there was only the feeling that it was saturated. He then added the Golden Extract Essence, 10,000 Years Coldsteel, Violet Jade and Thunder Rock, before he started the hammering and tempering process. This was a crucial process to forging arts, to bring out the impurities and let the remaining essence completely merge together and form a smooth flow. - S~?a??h the ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. [1] Yicun is written in Chinese with the characters representing one inch. The character ''Yang'' can represent many things, including the male genitals. [2] Yang Dingtian: The characters for Dingtian means holding up the heavens and can be inferred to as being upright. Qiu Qianchi: The words from Qianchi represents 1,000 feet. Qiu, although a different character, sounds the same as the qiu representing beg. [3] Literal translation for the Chinese saying. An English equivalent to it is ''time is money''. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1172 Patreon! Chapter: 1173 AST 1173 - Five Elements Divine Refining Technique, Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines, Qing Shui Demonstrating His ProwessJust like that, Qing Shui brought his great beauty around with him to look at the night scenery. Compared to the scenes in the day, the places seemed to be more beautiful at night. Of course, Qing Shui was also paying heed to those few spiritual senses that were locked onto them. S?a?ch* Th? Nov?lF?re .??t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Qing Shui purposely looked for places where there were more people. Although the crowd wouldn''t stop them from taking action, they would definitely hesitate. For example, if he were to shout something like ''assassins targeting Yan Clan''s Young Miss'', they''d definitely panic. When midnight came, he would be able to use the Nine Continents Steps and when that happened, even if those people were extremely capable, there would be nothing they could do. However, right now, that was still slightly more than two hours away. Therefore, Qing Shui planned to wait until it was after 1 a.m. before he checked them out and saw if he could get any information. In the worst case scenario, they could just escape. In the blink of an eye, they would be able to reach the inner city and in half a day, they''d probably be able to reach Yan Clan. "Qing Shui, I''m a bit worried whether anything has happened at home," after they had walked for a while, Yan Jinyu said. "We''ll head back after 1 a.m. Right now, we''ll have to settle this first and see if we can get a hold of any information. It might be beneficial for Yan Clan," Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. "Then let''s bring them to a secluded place right now? I feel that these few spiritual senses are in no way weaker than mine. How are we going to fight?" Yan Jinyu smiled bitterly and said. She was wearing her bamboo hat but Qing Shui could still sense her tension. "We''ll give it a try. In the worst case scenario, we can make our escape with the rings. There won''t be any problems." A hint of battle flames twinkled in Qing Shui''s eyes. He had grown a lot stronger and although the opponents had powerful spiritual senses, he still wanted to attempt to fight against them. Yan Jinyu thought about it for very long and in the end, seemed to speak with great difficulty, "I''m worried for you!" Qing Shui smiled. "There''s no need to worry about me. Although my cultivation might not be strong, I''m quite good at protecting myself. I can help you as well. Alright, let''s go and see who those people are." The two of them followed the crowd and headed for a more secluded spot and then flew toward the distance, where there was a small-scaled mountain range. Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu traveled at great speed, but they felt that those spiritual senses were also rapidly accelerating. On the top of a mountain, Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu were in midair, staring at the approaching spiritual senses. When they got close, they saw that there were four old men and two young men. One of them was wearing a bamboo hat but Qing Shui could recognize him at first glance. His spiritual sense was very sharp. "Yang Yicun, your name isn''t the only thing which is special. Even your body shape is as well. You can take off that bamboo hat!" Qing Shui smiled and said directly before turning toward the elderly men. The few spiritual senses from earlier belonged to these few elderly men. Qing Yun sensed that they should be on par with Yan Jinyu when she was holding the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. There was nothing strange for the great clans in Yan City''s outer city to have cultivators of such a level. It seemed that Yang Yicun held quite a significant position in the clan. When Qing Shui saw this, he seemed to have sensed something. If Yang Clan had nothing planned against Yan Clan, Yang Yicun wouldn''t dare to do something like this. It seemed that Yan Clan really was in danger this time. Yang Yicun gradually took off his bamboo hat and looked at Qing Shui with a predatory look, "Lad, why are you getting yourself involved in this? Could it be that you''re interested in Miss Yan as well? Do you think you''re deserving of her?" "Aren''t you guys afraid that my father will wipe out your Yang Clan?" Yan Jinyu asked calmly, not directing her gaze toward anyone in particular. "Hahaha, Miss Yan, do you still think that you''ll be able to leave today? No ladies whom I, Young Master Yang, have set my eyes on, are able to escape. As for your father, he can''t even save himself now. Yan Clan will disappear very soon." When Yang Yicun said this, he sounded very proud. It was a craziness that would burst out after suppression. All along, Yang Clan had to be very careful around Yan Clan and every year, they would have to pay quite a lot of money and treasures as tribute. It was because Yan Clan was the owner of Yan City and all great clans would have to pay tribute to them while Yan Clan would have to pay to the royal family. "Do you think just Yang Clan alone would be able to go against our Yan Clan? Even if there were three Yan Clans, you wouldn''t be a match for our Yan Clan. Stop your wishful thinking," Yan Jinyu continued calmly. "There''s no need for you to try to agitate me. Of course, it''s not just Yang Clan alone. You only need to remember that your clan will be gone very soon," Yang Yicun spoke with disdain. "There''s no need to agitate you. If I were to capture you, I don''t believe that you won''t say a single word," Qing Shui looked at Yang Yicun and said, smiling. "Lad, the likes of you? You''re better off thinking how you can die faster today!" Yang Yicun grinned and looked at Qing Shui, his eyes filled with malice and ridicule. The three old men stood in a triangular formation, surrounding Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu. The last elder stood before Yan Jinyu, seeming to be protecting him while prepared to handle any exigencies. "Sister, later on, there''s no need to feel tense. I''ll protect you. They don''t wish to harm your life for now. We''ll kill one of them first. There''s no need to worry about me." Qing Shui instructed. "You must be careful!" Yan Jinyu had already brought out her Four Elements Greencloud Sword and had even activated her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Qing Shui, on the other hand, had taken out his Big Dipper Sword while holding a coldsteel bead with his other hand. Right now, the aura Yan Jinyu was exuding caused the three elders to be a little taken aback. Next, with three loud roars, the three old men also activated their Demonic Beast Armor Manifestations. Roar! Qing Shui also activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation but it didn''t cause much surprise. Qing Shui was able to conceal his abilities well and even those old men didn''t think much of Qing Shui''s cultivation but knew that it wasn''t bad either. They could sense his abilities but it just wasn''t accurate. However, they wouldn''t expect that. Qing Shui took one step and dashed toward one of the elders, concurrently letting out a huge bellow, "Do it!" Nine Palace Steps! Although Qing Shui wasn''t very strong, he had the advantage in his footwork and the amazing aspect of the Nine Palace. He headed right for one of the elders while Yan Jinyu swung her Four Elements Greencloud Sword and dashed toward another elder on the other side. The remaining elder wanted to take action but with Qing Shui''s spiritual sense, the Nine Continents Mountain instantly appeared and tried to crash abruptly toward the old man, its speed quick as lightning. The Nine Continents Mountain''s attacking prowess was slightly over 3,200 nimbus but its speed was very fast, causing its prowess to increase by a little as well. Although the old man was astonished, he returned the attack with his longsword! Ding! Surprisingly, the old man retreated a step and the Nine Continents Mountain was also stopped in its tracks. However, it smashed down once again. Qing Shui made use of the Nine Palace positioning and managed to barely hold back the other old man. He then shook the tip of his sword! Tidal Cloud Waves Seal! Instantly, a huge spread of ocean appeared around him. Both himself and the old man were in the water. There were waves all around them. Roaming Dragon Steps Amidst the waves, Qing Shui combined his Roaming Dragon Steps and the Nine Palace Steps. Although he was weaker, he managed to gain the upper hand. He lifted up his hand! Surging Waves Roaring Seas! Monstrous Wave! The water in the ocean immediately expanded and terrifying black whirlpools appeared around them. Right now, Qing Shui''s Tidal Cloud Waves Seal had the strongest prowess. However, at this moment, the other elder had freed himself from the Nine Continents Mountain and was dashing toward Yan Jinyu. Emperor''s Qi! Nine Palace Steps, Great Reversal! Qing Shui ignored the old man who had been forced to be on the defense to save himself in the water and then exchanged positions with one of the two old men who were attacking Yan Jinyu together! His Emperor''s Qi managed to weaken the strength of these old men by 20%. The fourth old man was standing slightly further away and wasn''t affected. The Emperor''s Qi could be used on multiple targets. The sudden change caused the old man who was in the midst of a fight with Yan Jinyu to be stunned. Even Yan Jinyu was stunned as well, but she immediately regained her composure. At this time, Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain to attack from behind while he raised one of his hands. Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Water Entanglement! Reduce speed, reduce reaction speed! The old man swayed for a moment and with the changes to the surroundings and the weakening effect from the Emperor''s Qi, he was almost instantly pierced by Yan Jinyu in the chest with her sword. Next, the Nine Continents Mountain came smashing into him from the back. By the time he was sent flying, he had already died. From the beginning to the end, all this had happened in the time it took for only two blinks! The other two old men looked over with pale countenances. The old man who had died had already landed on the mountain peak below them, causing a deep sound to ring out as he landed. The sound was especially clear in such a quiet night sky. "Young man, we''ve underestimated you." The old man who hadn''t taken any action till now spoke. He then turned to look at Yang Yicun, whose face had turned pale. Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui in surprise. This man had already given her far too many surprises. Although he wasn''t strong, he could move about with great ease. He had even managed to hold back a person and seemed to have gotten the upper hand. It seemed that he had still concealed his abilities or that she hadn''t seen through him thoroughly. Qing Shui waved his hand to call out the Thunderous Beast. "Old man, a prodigal son like this is not worth you losing your life for." Qing Shui looked at the old man calmly. "Young man, you seem to specialize in spirit energy. You shouldn''t have used your full powers yet, right?" The old man who was standing in front of Yang Yicun seemed to still be extremely calm when he said this. "Alright, today, I''ll show you my spirit energy!" With that, Qing Shui stopped his hand and pointed out with his Big Dipper Sword! Buddha Form Reveal, Buddha''s True Eyes! Violet Lightning Strike! Violet Lightning Strike! The Thunderous Beast let out two rapid streams of Violet Lightning Strike, stunning the two old men who had been weakened by the Emperor''s Qi on the spot. Almost concurrently, a series of strong tremors appeared below the two old men. "Damn it!" The old man waved his hand and sent a huge palm to grab the two old men. However, it was already too late. The violet bloodthirsty demonic vines had spurted out crazily, entangling the two old men in thick vines. The sharp barbed spikes that were one foot long flashed with a bloodthirsty cold gleam, twisted and entangled crazily. Nothing could be seen from the outside, nor were there any sounds coming from inside. There was only the swooshing sounds of the moving vines. There wasn''t even a single drop of blood leaking out. The blood must have been absorbed by the bloodthirsty demonic vines! The huge palm grabbed onto the bloodthirsty demonic vines and broke one off. However, it seemed to quickly disappeared as if it had been electrocuted. When the bloodthirsty demonic vines disappeared, so did everything else. There was nothing left of the two old men. Qing Shui called back the Thunderous Beast. Right now, there was only the last old man left, together with Yang Yicun and the other man dressed in white clothes. The old man was really stunned. In just a short moment, two State Master level cultivators who had a strength of about 6,000 nimbus were destroyed just like that. What the old man didn''t know was that the two of them had been weakened by Qing Shui''s Emperor''s Qi to be left with only about 4,500 nimbus of strength. Moreover, they were also paralyzed and both their spirit energy and body resistance were weakened. Qing Shui''s spirit energy attacks could reach 4,300 nimbus and the bloodthirsty demonic vines were very terrifying as well. Even a person with a strength of 6,000 nimbus would have to be skinned even if they didn''t die from the entanglement. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1174 AST 1174 - Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation''s Second Form, Within the Nine Palace, He Was the King!The Wood Vines from the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was the best skill which Qing Shui was cultivating. It had the strongest defense and posed the greatest threat. Of course, the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal''s Monstrous Wave was also very powerful but it wasn''t as fast as the Wood Vines nor was the control as good. This spirit energy battle technique seemed to have a life of its own. This was the most amazing part of it. Right now, Yan Jinyu felt as if she had never known Qing Shui before... From the appearance and disappearance of the old men, the time taken was the time for a few breaths. They weren''t as easy to deal with as chopping up vegetables! Yan Jinyu was overwhelmed with joy and surprise. She felt that when she was with this young man, she would feel at ease for some reason. It seemed that her senses were still quite good. Meeting Qing Shui could be considered a lucky encounter for her. The eyes of the man dressed in white, Wu Clan''s Young Master, were filled with astonishment. He couldn''t believe that the few old men from his clan and from Yang Clan had died so quickly. What level of cultivation was required to be able to kill the few of them within the time for a few breaths? He couldn''t help but feel a cold chill, let out a shout and want to make his escape. The old man next to Yang Yicun let out a cold snort and said, "Trash!" With a wave of the old man''s hand, half the head of Wu Clan''s Young Master had become a bloody mess. The latter died just like that without able to let out a single grunt. The old man looked viciously at Qing Shui, his gaze like that of a venomous snake. A faint hint of red light in his eyes gathered to become a formless sword shadow and with a flash, shot out toward Qing Shui. Spirit energy, Bloodsword of Will Qing Shui didn''t dare to be careless. He circulated the Heart of Roc and the nebula in his consciousness gathered together, turning a majestic spirit energy into a five element wall shield, blocking before him. A ripple scattered out before Qing Shui and disappeared into nothingness. Qing Shui''s abilities caused the old man to be shocked. It was because the old man was also very proud of his battle techniques using spirit energy. The Bloodsword of Will from earlier was considered a move that even ordinary grade two State Masters might not be able to receive so easily. Of course, that was if they weren''t State Masters who specialized in spirit energy. If the old man were to know that Qing Shui''s spirit energy had reached a strength of about 4,300 nimbus and he could neglect 70% of the spirit energy attacks, he might just cough up blood. "Young man, you do have some capability. I''m surprised. But you will still die!" The old man said this and slowly took out his weapon. It was a green colored staff engraved with some strange and old runes. The images on it formed a small, gorgeous green snake. What was amazing was that the snake''s head seemed to be no different than one that was alive. It was like the head of a real snake. It was about the size of a fist but exuded a cold and eerie feeling. The entire staff seemed to be extremely strange, exuding a strong and cold killing intent. Seeing that the old man had taken out his weapon, Yang Yicun glared at Qing Shui, "Lad, if you get down on your knees, kowtow to me 300 times and cripple your own cultivation, I can spare you your life!" Yang Yicun was now harboring great hatred for Qing Shui. Wu Meng was dead and so were two powerful State Masters from Wu Clan. His clan had also lost one State Master. They were talking about a State Master level cultivator. If his clan were to hear of this, he would definitely be in great trouble. The more he thought about it, the angrier he felt. If it wasn''t because he was scared of Qing Shui, he would have torn Qing Shui into pieces like he did to other people in the past. Yan Jinyu continued to remain calm and wasn''t unsettled by the situation. Qing Shui had only seen her slightly surprised expression before. Right now, she continued to appear graceful and peaceful, just like how she was when he first met her. However, she would occasionally look in his direction. When Qing Shui saw that the old man excelled in spirit energy, he calmed down. However, a cultivator whose cultivation had reached the level of a grade two State Master was definitely not to be underestimated. Even if his spirit energy was powerful, he could be even stronger physically. Qing Shui looked at the old man and knew that he''d definitely take action! Very quickly the skies seemed to have solidified and the old man made his move. That staff smashed toward Qing Shui without any fancy moves. What that terrified Qing Shui was that he didn''t know how he should dodge this simple attack. Qing Shui wore a grim expression. The old man did have his own tricks up his sleeves. This attack, with traces of heavenly dao, was something which only grade two State Masters could accomplish. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Yan Jinyu and the old men from earlier were only at Peak Grade One State Master and were close to attaining the level of Grade Two State Master. However, they were still Grade One State Masters after all, unlike this old man who was truly a Grade Two State Master. Qing Shui had initially thought that the old man excelled in spirit energy and should be slightly weaker in terms of physical martial arts. He now knew that he was wrong. The old man was in no way weaker with his martial arts and the reason he had attacked with his spirit energy from earlier was because regardless if the opponent was strong or weak, they would tend to be slightly weaker in defense against spirit energy and in their abilities to withstand spirit energy. The old man had initially thought that the Bloodsword of Will would be able to deal Qing Shui a serious blow, but he hadn''t expected the latter to be able to neutralize it with great ease! Nine Continents Mountain! Controlling with his mind, the Nine Continents Mountain blocked the old man directly! Ding! With a crisp sound, the Nine Continents Mountain was blown away and Qing Shui managed to dodge the attack. The old man grabbed his staff and swung it again! Qing Shui was stunned. A battle armor that appeared to be material, formed on the old man. While it appeared to be thick and heavy, Qing Shui felt that it was definitely very light. That was because it moved like water and air. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! This was the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Only a Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation which had entered the mature phase would truly take on the form of armor. The next form after this would be a true armor formed from origin Qi. It''s said that at that level, it wouldn''t be much weaker than actual legendary grade armor. This made Qing Shui feel baffled. Logically, the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation should first take the form of armor before gradually and eventually taking the form of a demonic beast. However, in this world, the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation mostly first appeared as the beast form, before eventually taking the form of armor or a battle skirt, but they would still have a connection to the beast form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The additional increase in strength and defense would be directly related to the demonic beast the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had presented when in the beast form. The old man''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was definitely very strong. However, although the increase in strength when it had taken the form of battle armor might not be higher than when the beast form was in the mature phase, the defense provided would definitely be a lot stronger, both in terms of physical defense and spirit energy defense. The old man''s earlier attack made Qing Shui feel that he had felt a lot of things. The reason he could dodge the earlier blow was a powerful feeling. It was just like how an ordinary person would feel that they would never be able to jump up a height of several meters. A light breeze appeared under the old man''s feet with a faint glow. His spiritual sense locked onto Qing Shui. Qing Shui knew that the old man was going to attack Qing Shui aggressively from now on. Emperor''s Qi! The powerful Emperor''s Qi weakened 20% of the old man''s strength, causing the old man''s countenance to change. The gaze he used on Qing Shui was very strange and complicated. This was too domineering. The old man had never seen such a powerful weakening technique. Moreover, he had made several attempts but still wasn''t able to negate its impact. Shadowless Steps! With a flash, the old man seemed to have disappeared. Qing Shui felt a tight feeling on his scalp as he stepped out with his Roaming Dragon Steps. Nine Palace Setup! Qing Shui sent out his spiritual sense and their surroundings entered the Nine Palace. He reached out his hand and grabbed Yan Jinyu, who was next to him. He hadn''t expected the old man''s speed to be so fast. Within the Nine Palace, he was the King! Although this wasn''t the first time Yan Jinyu had her hand held by Qing Shui, she still felt a little anxious. She knew that Qing Shui was doing this for her own safety, but she felt that she was in a totally passive position right now. Once the Nine Palace Setup was formed, Qing Shui immediately felt that the old man''s speed had reduced by a lot. Within the Nine Palace, the old man''s advantages were all gone. Qing Shui wasn''t afraid to compete with him in terms of speed. Within the Nine Palace, if the gap in abilities between him and his opponent wasn''t overly heaven-defying, he would have the ability to protect himself. From the old man''s perspective, Qing Shui''s speed when he had Yan Jinyu with him was much faster than himself. This caused him to almost fall over from shock. His Shadowless Steps was something he was the most proud of. The old man took great pride in his spirit energy and his Dragon Staff Technique. However, the one thing he was the proudest of was still his speed. He hadn''t expected to lose this greatest advantage before a young man, especially when the latter was bringing another person along as he moved. This was equivalent to blatantly giving him a slap in the face. Seal of Xuantian! Qing Shui raised his Big Dipper Sword! A huge silver platform appeared in the sky above the old man, deploying a tremendous stagnating force on the old man. First Level of Xuantian Seal! Lowering the target''s speed and reaction, causing the target''s speed to be heavily affected! Clear Heart Art The old man swung the gorgeous green staff in his hand, causing a milky white colored holy glow to spread down from the top. With a wave of his palm, a huge green-colored python was called forth and it smashed against the silver platform on top. Boom! The silver platform disappeared. The old man looked at Qing Shui. Right now, fury was already rising within him. He was weakened and his speed had been reduced a second time in addition when the initial weakening impact had already caused his speed to be lowered. This made him feel that it was unfair. Ferocious Snake Leaving the Cave The old man''s body brought along a series of afterimages as he dashed toward Qing Shui. With gesture of his staff, a huge green snake dashed out toward Qing Shui. The green snake had a hideous head and a huge body. It brought along a green-colored glow with it, exuded a stench that would make one feel giddy and moved in a z-shaped motion toward Qing Shui. On the other hand, the old man came over from another side, blocking Qing Shui''s route of escape. Golden Sword! A golden sword image smashed out toward the green snake! Nine Continents Mountain! Using his consciousness to control the Nine Continents Mountain, Qing Shui kept on smashing the Nine Continents Mountain against the snake! The prowess of the Five Elements Divine Refining Technique was its instant explosive force. The Wood Vines was the only one which required a little time. Primordial Flame Whip! Qing Shui''s Big Dipper Sword spewed out the primordial flame whip and lashed out toward the old man who was dashing toward him. The old man didn''t reduce his speed. It seemed that the primordial flame whip didn''t have too great an impact when it struck the old man''s body. The old man excelled in spirit energy to begin with, his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had reached the second form and his defense had increased a lot. Even his head was being protected by the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Right now, the old man looked like an old turtle. Qing Shui was baffled. How was he going to fight? That green snake had already been smashed into smithereens and he now controlled the Nine Continents Mountain to smash toward the old man. However, it was a pity that due to their difference in abilities, he could only cause the old man to pause momentarily at times. It was no wonder the old man was proud of himself. Even if the three old men from earlier were to combine their powers, they wouldn''t even have half the powers of this old man. Even four people of the previous three''s level wouldn''t be a match for this one. Was this the difference between a Peak Grade One State Master and a Grade Two State Master? After so many repetitions of the same attacks, the old man had a feeling of helplessness. It was because he realized that he couldn''t get near QingShui. He would always be just a little bit away. To cultivators, speed was the most important thing and absolute speed would allow one to attack and defend as they wished. This was how it was for Qing Shui now. Yan Jinyu was pulled by him and had to experience the terrifying speed he was going through. She had even forgotten that they were in a battle and would occasionally look seriously at Qing Shui. Golden Sword! Golden Sword! Descending Heavens Talisman! Wood Vines! ... Qing Shui continued to attack relentlessly, paralyzing the old man. Right now, he could only engage in a war of attrition! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1175 AST 1175 - Seventh Waves of the "Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm", City Lord ManorLion King''s Imprint! Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm! An astonishing power surged out from the tip of the Big Dipper Sword. That power had surpassed Qing Shui''s expectation. A thought came to his mind as he carefully looked at the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm which he was launching. Although he was already mentally prepared, he was still shocked when he saw it! It was because, in that instant, what Qing Shui had sent out toward the old man was seven huge golden Buddha hand prints. Moreover, the seven golden Buddha hand prints formed a shape that was like a huge lotus flower, covering up the old man. Confinement! His Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm had attained a breakthrough unexpectedly... The old man was confined just like that. Of course Qing Shui wouldn''t go easy on him and swung the Big Dipper Sword once again. Wood Vines, bloodthirsty demonic vines! S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The huge wood vines rose up, entangling the old man. However, it wasn''t able to break through the old man''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation immediately. Qing Shui let go of Yan Jinyu. Yan Jinyu could only barely be considered a Grade Two State Master or rather, it was because of the enhancement she received from the weapon that she was one step away from attaining Grade Two State Master. However, she was incomparable to this old man who excelled in speed and was a true blue Grade Two State Master. The Wood Vines continued to entangle and attack relentless. From this battle, Qing Shui had also gained a new and more accurate understanding of his powers. Moreover, the prowess of the seventh wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm had an increment of more than tenfold compared to when it was only at the sixth wave. To think that it could actually confine the old man... It seemed like the seventh wave was also a crucial point, just like the Ancient Strengthening Technique''s seventh layer. This belong to the higher stage in the later phase and would provide a tremendous qualitative increase to one''s strength. "Lad, you won''t be able to get through my Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. By doing this, you''re expending a lot of your spirit energy and when it has completely dried up, it''ll be time for you to die!" The old man bellowed out while he was trapped in the bloodthirsty demonic vines. "I shall see how long your Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation can last!" Tidal Cloud Waves Seal! Qing Shui raised his hand and the area around the bloodthirsty demonic vines became like a piece of ocean with huge whirlpools and fluctuating waves. Qing Shui raised his hands again. Monstrous Wave! Many black holes, black whirlpools, exuded a terrifying engulfing prowess! Water brings growth to wood! The appearance of the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal caused the bloodthirsty demonic vines to have become even more powerful. They continued to twist about, entangle and lash out. Qing Shui''s control of his spirit energy was considered quite powerful. The old man continued to shout, as if attempting to agitate Qing Shui, making the latter anxious so that he would have the opportunity to make his escape. Yan Jinyu watched from the side as the old man was tangled up by the bloodthirsty demonic vines. Even if she wanted to attack, there was nothing she could do. She could only watch from the side, not knowing how to describe the overwhelming astonishment she was feeling. Pfft! Suddenly, the bloodthirsty demonic vines exuded a powerful aura and brilliant violet light. There was a blood red glow in the violet light. The old man let out a terrible cry and after a strange series of sounds rang out, there was nothing but silence. The Big Dipper Sword''s 20% chance of doubling the attacking prowess had appeared. The doubling of attacking prowess included spirit energy attacks. Under the confinement of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm, the bloodthirsty demonic vines'' had their attacking prowess doubled and they managed to breakthrough the old man''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. With his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation broken through, the old man wasn''t worth a mention. Qing Shui was very clear how scary the bloodthirsty demonic vines were. Clearing out the Nine Palace positioning, Qing Shui picked up the weapon and the interspatial silk sachet the old man had dropped. The interspatial silk sachet was a high quality one and hadn''t been destroyed by the bloodthirsty demonic vines. At that moment, Yang Yicun was slowly moving back. "There''s no way you can escape. Come back!" Qing Shui reached out his hand and a huge water current entangled Yang Yicun. With a shake, Yang Yicun was brought right next to Qing Shui. Yang Yicun''s face was extremely pale and he looked as if he was about to burst into tears. He had lived a luxurious life since he was young, getting whatever he wanted. His talent wasn''t bad either but the only thing was that he had yet to encounter any setbacks before. It was the first time he had encountered such a situation and even the two powerful Elders who had doted on him the most had died. He knew that he was doomed. However, he was scared of death or rather the terror before death itself. Death wasn''t scary but the process leading to death and the fear one had toward death was what that was scary! "Speak up! Which other clans are working together with you to deal with Yan Clan. If you lie, I''ll let you have a taste of what that old man earlier went through. It should be very comfortable to get entangled by the demonic vines." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yang Yicun. "I''ll talk, I''ll talk!" Yang Yicun quickly said. At the mention of the bloodthirsty demonic vines, his face had turned even more pale. "Miss Yan has an idea what''s going on and will be able to tell if you lie. If we feel that you''re not speaking the truth, I''ll put you through the demonic vines. Moreover, there''s still Soul Search. You''ve heard about that, right?" Qing Shui''s calm words sounded like the most terrifying words in Yang Yicun''s mind. "It''s Yu Clan, it''s Yu Clan..." Yang Yicun shouted! Yan Jinyu shuddered, "To think that it''s Yu Clan. It''s no wonder Yang Clan dares to take action." "Are there any other aristocratic clans taking part?" Qing Shui put aside Yu Clan and asked Yang Yicun. "I don''t know, I really don''t know. Don''t kill me, I don''t wish to die..." Yang Yicun broke into tears, with snot flowing out from his nose. Back in Yang Clan Inn, Qing Shui had experienced first hand how cold this guy''s gaze could be. He was of quite a decent level of cultivation too. It was a pity that Qing Shui detested people like him. It was because Yang Yicun wasn''t a guy who knew when to yield and when not to. He was a person who would be arrogant when he had the upper hand and was like a coward when he didn''t. Yang Yicun died. People like him couldn''t be left alive. For some people, it wasn''t that their lives would be spared as long as they didn''t resist. Qing Shui only let him die a faster death. He then took a look a look at the scene and then toward Yan Jinyu, saying, "Let''s go. People will be coming very soon." "Mmmm!" Qing Shui called out the Golden Scaled Dragon Elephant and left the place with Yan Jinyu. There was still some time before the second day arrived. Seeing that Yan Jinyu was not herself, he asked, "Is Yu Clan very powerful?" Yan Jinyu let out a sigh, "Yu Clan is very powerful. Everyone knows that Yu Clan is very mysterious but usually don''t have many interactions with others. To others, they are more like a secluded aristocratic clan. I hadn''t expected them to set their eyes on Yan City." "Can Yan Clan not win against Yu Clan?" Qing Shui felt that Yan Clan shouldn''t be simple either. After all, they could stand at the top of Yan City for many years. Although for the past few years, their development had been slow, they should still have strong foundations. "I''m not sure. Our clan is also very wary of the Yu Clan. Most important, they shouldn''t have gotten to know that the Yu Clan is intending to take action against the Yan Clan. We must rush to bring news back to them before they take action so that we can do the necessary preparation." Yan Jinyu seemed a little anxious, seeming as if she couldn''t wait to return to Yan Clan immediately. "Don''t worry, we''ve asked earlier. Yu Clan hasn''t taken action against Yan Clan yet. We''ll be able to arrive at Yan Clan first thing in the morning tomorrow," Qing Shui assured her. Very soon, the next day was here. Calling back his demonic beast, Qing Shui used the Nine Continents Steps! After eight consecutive times, they arrived in Yan City''s inner city. Although it was still nighttime, the inner city seemed to be even brighter. Compared to the outer city, it was more prosperous, the population was more dense and the buildings here were especially big and tall. Big buildings had several tens of stories and were majestic like castles. The city had an even more rustic feeling and large sized demonic beasts would fly past in the air every now and then. Those auras shocked Qing Shui. The place had a lot of hidden talents and the strong factions were even more concentrated here. Although they had arrived at the inner city, they were still a distance away from the City Lord Manor. Yan Jinyu called out her own demonic beast, the Xuantian Wind Crane. It was a very good mount but its battle prowess was ordinary. The Xuantian Wind Crane moved at its greatest speed toward the City Lord Manor. Qing Shui didn''t say a word on the way but just closed his eyes and rested. He was actually sensing his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. Earlier, before he had attained a breakthrough to the seventh wave, what he hit out would all be struck out in a row. Right now, the prowess of the seventh wave had not only increased by a lot, it could also change positions. The seventh wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm was strongest in term of its confinement powers. Of course, its damaging prowess was quite good as well. However, he didn''t know why the old man ended up being confined back then. Since it was a rare opportunity, he followed up to kill with his Wood Vines. Therefore, Qing Shui planned on entering the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal to cultivate his Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm after they had arrived at the inner city. This, combined with his Wood Vines, would be a good ultimate technique. The appearance of the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation caused Qing Shui to feel pressured. If it was a Peak Grade Two State Master, Qing Shui would probably be unable to do anything even if the opponent stood there and did nothing. Power. This was power. Before absolute power, everything else was weak and useless. However, Qing Shui still had hope. The Heaven Secrets Pill Yan Jinyu had given him could increase his abilities by a lot. City Lord Manor! This was also where Yan Clan was located. When the sky was just starting to lighten, they could already see the manor from afar. The City Lord Manor took up a very big plot of land, with a length and width of not less than ten Li. There were many tall pavilion buildings, arenas, artificial mountains, lakes and even rivers... The Xuantian Wind Crane landed at the entrance to the City Lord Manor. This was a regulation. After keeping the Xuantian Wind Crane, Yan Jinyu headed into the manor with Qing Shui. "Young Miss!" The two rows of guards greeted Yan Jinyu respectfully when they saw her. Yan Jinyu waved her hand and led Qing Shui to the hall which wasn''t far away. These people stationed at the City Lord Manor''s entrance were all very strong. Most of the time, the people who would come would be either married ladies or kids. The arenas and martial halls and other things were located at the backyard. Quite a number of people passed through the City Lord Manor''s courtyard. Most of them were servants. It was still early after all. There were also people who were cultivating. Yan Jinyu led Qing Shui directly to the hall. If Yan Jinyu hadn''t been mistaken, her father should be cultivating in the main hall! Four middle-aged men stood at the entrance to the hall. "Young Miss!" "Is father in?" Yan Jinyu asked directly. "The clan''s head is in! He said that when you returned, you can enter directly!" a capable looking middle-aged man quickly said. "This person cannot enter!" Another man stopped Qing Shui. "He''s not an outsider. Alright, I have something to discuss with father," Yan Jinyu didn''t show her anger but just said calmly. With that, she grabbed Qing Shui''s sleeve and entered! The main hall was the greatest hall in the City Lord Manor. In the front hall, there were documents as well many tables and chairs. It should be the place where the clan would hold meetings. Usually, the City Lord could also deal with some work here. Yan Jinyu brought Qing Shui in. This main hall was made from Metallic Crystal Stones and was especially sturdy. Most training chambers would tend to be made from such materials. Upon entering deeper, Qing Shui realized that it was much bigger in here than it was outside. This place was a training ground. It was empty, tall and wide. Right now, he could see that there was a man standing in the distance. Qing Shui had only seen him after sensing him. It was because that person was exuding a profound essence. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1176 AST 1176 - State Master''s Lifespan, Yan Clan, Yan DingtianThe aura on that person was very profound and from afar, he seemed to be standing there like a tall block of mountain, one that couldn''t be surpassed. The moment Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu walked in, the man gradually turned. He was a mature and handsome man, even more mature than the past Canghai. He seemed to be older as well. Qing Shui wasn''t surprised that he could have children like Yan Jinyu and Yan Yangzhao. However, Qing Shui couldn''t guess his age. His aura was stable as a mountain, his expression calm as water. Qing Shui couldn''t sense his cultivation. But this was normal. This man was Yan Clan''s clan head, Yan City''s City Lord. Qing Shui really couldn''t guess how strong he was. Qing Shui felt that he shouldn''t be very young, regardless if Yan Jinyu and Yan Yangzhao were his eldest children. In the four continents, a person with this cultivation would be considered young even if he was over 200 years old. They would be able to maintain their youth for a very long period of time. State Master level Even the lowest grade State Master would have a lifespan of 1,500 years; Grade Two State Master 2,000 years; and Grade Three State Master seemed to be even longer. However, Qing Shui wasn''t sure how long to be exact. "Father!" Yan Jinyu ran over happily and hugged the mature and calm man. That feeling of yearning made Qing Shui think of Luan luan, Yuchang and his other kids. He missed them as well. It was then when the man broke into a happy smile which was warm like the spring''s breeze. Compared to Canghai, this man was a mature man whom ladies would be fatally attracted to. Regardless whether it was mature ladies or young ladies or even men, all of them would take a few more looks and say a few more words. Of course, men wouldn''t like him but would like his charm. It''d be like the fans from Qing Shui''s previous life, where there would be men and women alike. "Lass, who is this? Aren''t you going to introduce him to me?" the man looked toward Qing Shui and nodded as a greeting. "He is called Qing Shui and is my sworn brother. If it wasn''t for him this time around, your daughter wouldn''t be able to see you anymore." Yan Jinyu spoke happily at the start but ended in a worried tone. She was worried about Yan Clan now. "Oh." Yan Dingtian looked at Qing Shui with great interest. Toward the sworn sibling his daughter had made, he was more surprised. It was because his daughter had almost no friends of the opposite sex. She hadn''t gotten close to any men even at her age. This made him a little worried. After knowing that his daughter was normal, he let her do as he wished. After all, life was very long and there was plenty of time. He looked at Qing Shui and noticed that his cultivation was mediocre but there was an obscured power in his body. He knew that Qing Shui''s actual strength should be a little stronger. However, he realized that he wasn''t sure how much stronger Qing Shui was. "Who''s the one who dares to lay their hands on my precious daughter? I''ll go kill him myself." When Yan Dingtian said this, he was still very calm but an abrupt and sharp aura extended out toward the surroundings. There even seemed to be a layer of explosive waves in the air, creating a strange sound. "Outer city''s Yang Clan. However, they''re already working together with inner city''s Yu Clan, preparing to take actions against Yan Clan. Father, you''ll have to make preparation soon," Yan Jinyu quickly said. "Yu Clan?" Yan Dingtian looked at Yan Jinyu, stunned. "That''s right, father. You must believe what your daughter says and hasten to make preparations. As for whether there are any other clans taking part in this, I''m not sure," Yan Jinyu looked at Yan Dingtian and said. "Alright, I understand." The man smiled and said that before he turned to Qing Shui, "You''re Qing Shui? Thank you for saving my daughter. Since you''ve become sworn siblings with the lass, then just treat this as your own home. This is an emergency. When the matter is over, I''ll ready a feast to thank you." Yan Dingtian smiled and walked up to Qing Shui, reaching out his hand as he spoke. "Uncle, there''s no need to stand on ceremony. We''ll leave you to your work!" Qing Shui reached out his hand and shook the man''s hand. The man didn''t try to test his cultivation. He just stood up and left. Before he left, he turned to Yan Jinyu and said, smiling, "Lass, be a good host to Qing Shui." "Father, you should hurry," Yan Jinyu smiled and said but her expression still reflected a hint of worry. "There''s no need to worry. Although Uncle is a little taken aback, he isn''t anxious yet. It goes to show that things aren''t as bad as expected," Qing Shui reassured Yan Jinyu. "Come, let me bring you to look for a room. It''s about time to have our meal as well!" When Yan Jinyu heard Qing Shui''s words and saw that Qing Shui was here, she unknowingly felt at ease. Moreover, she had already informed her father and she believed that he''d be able to make the necessary preparations. The room Yan Jinyu got for Qing Shui was right next to her pavilion building, However, although the two of them were back-to-back, they didn''t share a common door nor were they connected internally. Qing Shui wasn''t really worried. He had the feeling that since Yan Clan could stay at the top of Yan City for so many years, keeping themselves deeply rooted here, even the second or third most influential forces or even if more people were to work together, they wouldn''t fall. It was just like how even if Yan City were to collaborate with the other few major cities, they''d definitely be unable to harm the Great Yu Dynasty''s royals. Therefore, Qing Shui wasn''t worried. He even felt that everything would unknowingly settle down eventually. He was planning to stay here for a few days and then find a location to set up his Firecloud Blacksmith Store. He wanted to get a reputation for himself. Yan Yangzhao must have gone to attend to some matters. Otherwise, if he were to know that Qing Shui was here, he''d definitely come and see him! Yan Jinyu brought Qing Shui to the building. Everything inside was brand new and everything required was prepared. The room looked very warming and comfortable. The only thing was that it seemed to be a little feminine. However, that was normal. After all, that place was right next to Yan Jinyu''s. ... Yan Dingtian left Yan Clan and flew toward the direction out the back. There were no changes to his expression, except that it was a little grim. There was a small mountain range not far from Yan Dingtian and the vegetation was very dense on the mountain. The plants covered the entire mountain peak and not even a road could be seen. The environment was especially beautiful. Yan Dingtian came to a scenic valley. This valley was neither big nor was it too small. There was a big lake in the middle which had water that was so clear that you could see the bottom. There were various fish in the water. Occasionally, a flock of birds would come to drink water. There were no large-scaled demonic beasts here. At most, there would only be some small-scaled wild beasts which would appear. There was a pavilion next to the lake as well as on the lake. There were quite a number of old men here, those who were past their prime. Some of them were fishing, some of them were playing chess, some of them were drinking tea... Yan Dingtian landed in the valley and walked over. The moment he came over, some of the old men looked in his direction. They continued to do what they were doing but would nod at Yan Dingtian, indicating that he could enter. The walls on the valleys were filled with stone houses. Yan Dingtian bowed in all four directions before heading for one of the stone houses. "It''s Dingtian right? Come in!" An old-sounding voice rang out. It sounded very amiable but ordinary, as if it was from the most ordinary old man. "Grandfather!" Yan Dingtian walked in and bowed to greet the old man. s?a??h th? ?0velF?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The stone house wasn''t big but it looked very rustic and impressive. It seemed to be able to let one feel that the luxurious room was something very vulgar. A tall old man with a good build stood in the room. The room was very simple. There was a stone table in the middle and the old man was standing before it, writing something with a brush. "Come and have a look to see how these few words look." The old man seemed to be in a good mood today as he spoke to Yan Dingtian. On the big piece of beast parchment, the words ''Awe-Inspiring Righteousness'' were written! The words were written with great force and exuded a powerful aura. Just from the words alone, one could tell the old man''s character. "It''s written in bold and vigorous strokes, exuding a feeling of great righteousness. It seemed that Grandfather has attained yet another breakthrough in calligraphy," Yan Dingtian smiled and said. "Hahaha, this is what you say every time. Alright, there''s no reason that you''d come here if nothing was up. Has something happened?" The old man led Yan Dingtian to another room. This room wasn''t big. There was a stone table with a small stove in it. Tea was being boiled on the stove and a faint fragrance filled up the entire room. The old man took out two small porcelain cups and Yan Dingtian quickly filled the two cups to 70% full and then said, smiling, "Grandfather, Yu Clan is thinking of laying their hands on us." "Yu Clan... Haha, I knew that they wouldn''t be content. They must think that our Yan Clan hasn''t had any developments for all these years and that they would be able to wipe us out. However, in this fight, even if our Yan Clan were to win, we''ll still suffer from great casualties. This is the most important thing." The old man picked up the tea cup, took a sip and spoke slowly. "Jinyu came back today. To think that Yang Clan are in cahoots with Yu Clan. Yang Clan tried to lay their hands on Jinyu but four Elders from Yang Clan and Wu Clan were killed by Jinyu." "The lass'' cultivation has increased?" The old man asked. "The lass said that a young man had saved her and the four Elders were also killed by him. He''s Jinyu''s sworn brother..." "Oh, it seems that this young man isn''t simple. I know that lass'' character well. People she thinks well off, especially a young man... This should be the first after so many years." The old man seemed to be very happy and didn''t seem to care much about the matters concerning Yu Clan. "I''m was worried about the matters with Yu Clan and thus only briefly observed him. This young man is very concealed and should have some unique abilities," Yan Dingtian gave it some thought before saying. "Mmm, we''ll just leave it to fate. The lass is very headstrong and blessed with great fortune in her life. She''s of age now and we can just leave her alone. If she needs anything, just satisfy her wishes." The old man''s smile grew increasingly amiable. "Alright. Grandfather, then what about Yu Clan?" "Haha, I''ll make a trip to Yu Clan. They aren''t fools. Upon knowing of our abilities, they''ll naturally not dare to take action recklessly. We know what they''re thinking of as well but it''s hard to get them to stop. Moreover, we still have Dingyi who''s a member of the royalty and there''s nothing we need to be concerned about." The old man gave it some thought as well. "Grandfather, although Dingyi is a member of the royalty, Yu Clan also has someone who is a member of royalty. This time around, they''ve planned this out for very well and they probably won''t stop so easily," Yan Dingtian gave it some thought and said. "There''s no worry. I''ll propose to have a Junior Competition. The losers will leave Yan City." The old man said calmly. A Junior Competition was a competition between the young forces in a clan. It decided which clan would become more powerful in the future. Therefore, a powerful young force in the clan would guarantee the clan to become powerful in the future. Of course, the clan would also do their utmost to protect the clan''s outstanding young members, to the extent that they''d let a State Master level cultivator protect them. "That''s good as well. It''ll be good if we can settle this with a few rounds of the Junior Competition. Sigh, this is really a period of great trouble. Yan Clan has already suffered a lot from Scarlet Flame Region and other matters. I wonder if they''ll agree to this," Yan Dingtian said bitterly. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1177 AST 1177 - Junior Competition, Yan Jinyu''s Siblings, Clan Legacy"Don''t worry, if he doesn''t even dare to compete in this, how could they possible dare to fight for Yan City with us? Although old men like us from both clans are a form of security, great clans value the future of their clans more and the legacy amongst the younger generation." The old man smiled and said with certainty. "There''s a few youngsters in Yu Clan who are especially outstanding. I wonder if fighting a Junior Competition will be advantageous to us." Yan Dingtian was still a little worried. "After you head back, go have a discussion with the others about this and select the people who will be taking part. This isn''t the first time we''re doing this with others. Yan Clan''s younger generation is still quite strong." The old man didn''t seem to be very concerned. "Alright Grandfather. I''ll head back and see to the necessary preparations." "Go on. I''ll make a trip to Yu Clan." ... By the time Yan Jinyu got Qing Shui his accommodation, the sun had already risen. After they had some food, Yan Jinyu told Qing Shui to get some rest and headed out. Qing Shui was very bored. He was still thinking about the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm. Therefore, he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal directly. He wanted to familiarize himself with the control of this powerful battle technique. Qing Shui had also put aside the Vajra Frenzied Devilish Rod Technique recently. His cultivation had increased a lot recently and the prowess of this battle technique should also have increased by a lot. This was considered one of the more powerful battle techniques that he could perform. Standing in midair in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui raised his arm, creating a series of golden Buddha palm prints. Seven giant golden Buddha palm prints appeared in the air as if they were physical hands, as if they were a line of production, glimmering in golden light. Fluorescent light flowed through it with an indescribable sense of astonishment. A majestic and dignified aura was exuded. There was also an indestructible power which was strong and domineering but yet benevolent and gentle. They seemed to strangely combine together perfectly. Qing Shui moved his hand and streams of thoughts appeared in his mind and he followed his heart. The formed lotus shape could confine and he struck out the impactful attack in a straight line. The seven palms joined as one coming down from the top, attacking with the force that could blot out the skies with just the lift of a hand. The prowess was extremely domineering. Qing Shui performed the seven waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm excitedly in midair. It felt very good and his mastery increased, bringing up the prowess increasingly as well. Practice makes perfect. An increase in the level of a skill could increase the prowess by a lot. Nine Continents Mountain! Qing Shui called out the Nine Continents Mountain and controlled it together. Heart follows intent, seven palms as one, blotting out the skies! Go! Qing Shui landed the extremely domineering palm onto the Nine Continents Mountain. In that instant, Qing Shui felt that the prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain once again became extremely terrifying and was now beyond Qing Shui''s imagination. S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I wonder if the impact of the Nine Continents Mountain, combined with this "One Hand Cover Sky" will be able to breakthrough the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation of that Yang Clan''s old man?" Qing Shui wondered if he could use this method to settle the battle if he were to once again meet someone of that level. Qing Shui then controlled the lotus-shaped seven waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm, controlled the Nine Continents Mountain with his mind, while he attempted to try to create another seven waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm with his other hand. One Hand Cover Sky! What made Qing Shui happy was that his spirit energy was sufficient. Although he was lacking in fluency in his control, it wasn''t very hard. He now knew that he had gotten himself another killer move or two. His prowess had soared. Qing Shui then performed the Diamond Buddha Devil Staff. Right now, he was only able to perform up to the fourth staff. Diamond Buddha Devil Staff, Fourth Staff, Five Soaring Waves! However, its prowess was even more powerful than before. It was as if he could turn the sea over with just one staff attack. Time passed as he cultivated and his abilities were starting to stabilize and slowly raise. Although Qing Shui personally felt that it was slow, outsiders would definitely find it terrifying if they were to see it for themselves. Of course, one reason was also because he had the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even if a person''s aptitude wasn''t fantastic, if they were to have a treasure like the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, they''d be able to stand at the very top. Moreover, Qing Shui had inherited the legacy of the Ancient Strengthening Technique. When Qing Shui came out, it was about afternoon. When he walked out from the door, he saw that Yan Yangzhao had came back and was chatting with Yan Jinyu at the pavilion downstairs. When Yan Yangzhao saw Qing Shui, he appeared especially excited, "Younger Brother, you''re finally here. I hadn''t expected that you got along so well with my young sister. It''s good that we''re all one family now." "Brother, when did you come back? I was cultivating earlier and hadn''t heard that you guys had came back." Qing Shui knew that they must have looked for him earlier but hadn''t called out. However, he could still tell. "I''ve only just came back. Come, father has readied a feast. We need to thank you for saving Jinyu." Yan Jinyu grabbed Qing Shui and headed off while Yan Jinyu smiled and followed after. "Sister Yan, is there a solution for the matter with Yu Clan?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and asked. Although he didn''t concern himself in other people''s family matters, he knew about this and if he were to ask, it would just show his concern. "Father said that it''s likely that we''ll have a Junior Competition to decide on the problems between both clans," Yan Yangzhao said as they walked. "Junior Competition? What''s that?" Qing Shui asked, puzzled. "There''ll be a competition between the younger generation of Yu Clan and Yan Clan. There''ll be nine rounds in total. The losing side will swear on the royal family that they''ll retreat into seclusion, not come out for 1,000 years and not participate in the fights in the world." Yan Yangzhao smiled and said. Qing Shui was stunned. He found such promises strange. However, Qing Shui felt that compared to the oaths people from his previously life that threatened to get themselves struck by lightning and such, this was more effective. It was because their promise would spread throughout Yan City''s inner city and even possibly to the royal family. If it was sworn in the name of the royal family, it would be out of respect to the royal family. However, if one didn''t keep to their promise after losing, it would be a blatant contempt toward the royal family. Since they were weaker than the royal family, no one would dare to go against their words like this. "This oath is good. Has it been decided when it''ll be? Right, will the two of you be participating?" Qing Shui smiled and said. "The time hasn''t been decided. Jinyu will definitely participate. The younger generation cannot exceed 100 years old. I''ll probably not participate. The weapon you forged for Jinyu is very powerful. In the past, I was still showing off before her but now I''m being ridiculed by her all the time," Yan Yangzhao smiled and said. "The realm the cultivator is at is very important and so is one''s strength. Although the weapon is very important, it doesn''t mean that a powerful weapon will be able to change the results of the battle every single time." Qing Shui recalled that old man''s terrifying speed, battle technique, experience and the realm he was at. All these had given Qing Shui a deeper understanding toward cultivation. It was the same for Yan Jinyu as well. Therefore, she fully agreed with what Qing Shui was saying. Qing Shui could kill that old man, but he wasn''t as strong as her. Therefore, she felt that it was due to Qing Shui''s own comprehension and experience. "That''s right, that''s right. Father tells me that all the time as well. However, I just can''t stand that temptation." Yan Yangzhao smiled awkwardly. When they reached the main hall, the place where Qing Shui had came to the first time, the feast was already prepared. There were not many people. There was Yan Dingtian and a charming mature lady who was a little like Yan Jinyu standing next to him. It should be Yan Jinyu''s mother. Other than that, there were six other youngsters, four men and two ladies. All of them appeared to be very outstanding. The men had an imposing aura on them as well. Most importantly, the aura these people exuded were all even stronger than Yan Yangzhao. Yan Yangzhao was one step away to become a Grade One State Master but these people were above the level of a Grade One State Master. This the aristocrat inheritance from aristocratic clans. They shouldn''t be very young. People who were in their 70s or 80s were still definitely still considered to be extremely young in the Western Oxhe Continent. Qing Shui was now used to it as well. He was going to turn 40 soon. In the nine continents, even when he was back in the five continents, people tended to neglect age as well. After all, even ordinary people had a lifespan of around 150 years old. Those who led a longer lives could live to an age of close to 200 years. In the world where there was strong spiritual qi of heaven and earth, people had long lifespans and strong vitality. Therefore, they appeared young and full of vigor. The two ladies were about the same age as Yan Jinyu and were extremely outstanding both in terms of their appearances and dispositions. One of them was wearing emerald green clothes while the other was in fiery red clothes. The lady in fiery red clothes seemed to be younger. She had exquisite features, bright eyes and a beautiful nose. She looked at Qing Shui with a curious smile. "Qing Shui, come, come. I''ll introduce you. These are all my children. Qing Shui isn''t an outsider either. He is Jinyu''s sworn younger brother. In the future, we''ll all be family," Yan Dingtian smiled, walked over, grabbed Qing Shui''s hand and said. The others didn''t seem to find this strange, as if they had heard of this earlier. A tall and handsome mature man smiled and said to Qing Shui. "I''m Yan Yangchi, the eldest amongst the siblings. If you don''t mind, you can call me Eldest Brother like Jinyu and the others." "Eldest Brother Yan, I''ve often heard Sister Yan talk about you. I finally have the chance to meet you in person." Qing Shui smiled and said. "Qing Shui, I''m Yan Yangchen. If you don''t mind, you can call me 2nd Brother. Of course, I''ll be happy if you address me as Yan Yangchen as well. I can tell that your cultivation is good. We can have some exchange another time. I didn''t expect that you''ll be able to defeat a Grade Two State Master." A rough-looking guy said very forthrightly. He was the most rough amongst all of them and should have the most straightforward personality. "Hello, 2nd Brother. I like personality like yours the most. I hope that when the time comes, you''ll go easy on me." Qing Shui reached out his hand and shook it with the man as he said happily. "2nd Brother, can you show some restraint? At least look for him for a spar after knowing him for a few days. You always want to spar with people when you just meet them," Yan Jinyu said speechlessly. Yan Jinyu wasn''t old but was considered the more calm ones out of them. "Qing Shui, I''m Yan Yueyin. I''m older than Jinyu. Do you want to call me elder sister? My name is very useful around in Yan City." The mature and charming lady in emerald green clothes smiled as she put out her white and beautiful hand. Qing Shui smiled and shook it. "Sister Yueyin is as beautiful as what Sister Yan has sad. If I were to encounter any problems, I''ll definitely come to ask for your help." ... The lady in red clothes seemed to be slightly younger than Qing Shui and was called Yan Huoyun. Although her name was strange, she was very warm and welcoming. She gladly called Qing Shui Elder Brother Qing Shui. The beautiful married lady was Yan Jinyu''s and Yan Yangzhao''s mother. The other two men were called Yan Long and Yan Leng. Yan Long was still ok but Yan Leng was a bit cold and unsociable. However, he still politely greeted Qing Shui. It was just that his smile was a little stiff. "Brother Qing Shui, don''t think too much of it. This is how my brother is like. The number of times he has smiled can be counted. He has only smiled because he''s happy to meet you. Usually, there aren''t many people who can make him smile. Even his fiancee doesn''t get such treatment," Yan Huoyun smiled and explained to Qing Shui. "Oh, I''m flattered!" "Since we all know each other, come, everyone, take a seat. Today we''re welcoming Qing Shui and expressing our thanks to him," Yan Dingtian once again said. Qing Shui joined the others and took his seat. These should be Yan Dingtian''s more outstanding children. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1178 AST 1178 - Hurricane Dragon-boned Rock, Assassin''s SwordThese were Yan Dingtian''s children who were more outstanding. Qing Shui didn''t need to guess to know that Yan Dingtian didn''t only have these children, not the fact that he wouldn''t just have this one wife. There must be a reason why these people were here together today. Qing Shui sat between Yan Jinyu and Yan Yangzhao. The others had wanted him to sit at the head of the table but Qing Shui knew that it wasn''t appropriate and they didn''t insist. Yan Yangchi was Yan Dingtian''s oldest child and he was also the strongest. At least, even though Qing Shui couldn''t tell what his exact strength was at, he knew that this guy was definitely very strong. There was also Yan Yueyin. This lady''s fluctuating aura was very special. Qing Shui thought of what she had said earlier, that her name was very useful around the place. It seemed that she should be very powerful. "Qing Shui, you''ve treated Jinyu too well. Even I am jealous of her weapon." Yan Yueyin sat opposite Qing Shui and smiled, saying. Qing Shui knew that something like this would be brought up sooner or later but it was just that since they had just got to know each other, they shouldn''t bring it up too soon. "I don''t have the necessary materials. If Sister Yueyin has them, I''ll be able to forge one for you very quickly. However, I don''t know if you''d be satisfied with it. The one that Sister Yan has is largely due to luck as well," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Haha, I was just teasing you. If I really were to need a weapon, I won''t stand on ceremony with you. Sister Jinyu is too stingy. Earlier when I had seen that weapon, she refused to tell me who had made it. It was Yangzhao who guessed it." Yan Yueyin smiled charmingly and teasingly. "Since everyone is treating me like family, there''s not need to stand on ceremony. I only have this little ability. If it can be of use, there''s no need to stand on ceremony with me." Qing Shui wasn''t against things like this and it was very normal. If there were no accidents, these were things which would happen sooner or later. "Qing Shui, I''m a straightforward person and I won''t stand on ceremony with you. I''m not satisfied with my current weapons and armor and will get your help later. For the upcoming competition, I''ll have to be a little shameless and approach you, even if it''s for the sake of my reputation," Yan Yangchen smiled and said. "2nd Brother, you''ve always been very thick-skinned," Yan Huoyun let out a crisp smile and said. Yan Huoyun''s words caused everyone to break into laughter. Even Qing Shui also smiled and said, "I like 2nd Brother''s straightforwardness. Don''t worry, leave this to me. I''ll definitely let you feel satisfied." Everyone then chatted over the meal. They were all youngsters and had common topics to talk about. Most of the time, Yan Dingtian and his beautiful wife would just watch from the side. "Father, have the participants for the upcoming competition been decided?" About halfway into their meal, Yan Jinyu looked toward Yan Dingtian and asked, smiling. "More or less, but we haven''t decided all of them. There''ll be Yangchi, Yangchen, Yueyin, Leng`er and you. As for the rest, they''ll be chosen from amongst your cousins." Yan Yueyin smiled and said. "Let me participate as well!" It was then did Yan Yangzhao spoke up., "Yangzhao, you should focus on your cultivation. The matter this time around is of utmost important. Otherwise, I''d have let you get a chance to spar. Both sides will be going all out and will be fighting a life and death battle." When Yan Dingtian said this, it was with a heavy tone. Yan Dingtian''s words caused everyone to fall sullen. These were his most outstanding children and Yu Clan was a great clan as well. Since they dared to challenge Yan Clan, they must definitely have confidence in their powers. If something were to happen to any of these children, it would deal a huge blow to him as well. They say that people won''t be able to grow and rise to great heights if they weren''t put through obstacles. However, when the time really came, no father would be too willing to let his children go through all that. "Uncle, I''ll be setting up a blacksmith store near Yan Clan these few days. Please get Sister Yan to inform me on the day of the competition." Qing Shui smiled and said to Yan Dingtian. "Qing Shui, you''ve saved Jinyu but I''ve yet to thank you. Since you''re a blacksmith, you can have these." Yan Dingtian took out an interspatial silk sachet and handed it to Qing Shui. "I can''t accept that. We''re all family and moreover, I don''t wish for anything to taint our relationship as siblings between Sister Yan and myself." Qing Shui smiled and rejected Yan Dingtian''s kind intentions. "Alright, then treat them as a meeting gift from me. That should be fine, right?" Yan Dingtian broke into a warm and gentle smile. He liked this lad a lot, who was neither arrogant nor hot-headed and was very rational. It was no wonder that he could get along with the lass. After a slight hesitation, Qing Shui smiled and received it, "Then I''ll thank uncle for this!" "Right, let Jinyu bring you to help you to set up your blacksmith store," Yan Dingtian said to Qing Shui and Yan Jinyu. "Let me do it! Qing Shui had promised me previously that if he were to come to inner city, he''ll leave everything to me," Yan Yangzhao quickly said. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. ... Although Qing Shui brought up the matter with the blacksmith store, he knew that it would still need to take a few days. After the feast ended, Qing Shui took a look at the ingredients Yan Dingtian gave him and was very taken aback. There were high quality otherworldly meteorite, 10,000 Years metallic essence, Thunder Rock... "2nd Brother, what kind of weapons do you use and what elements does your martial arts belong to? I''ll take a look to see what kind of weapons and armor are more suitable," Qing Shui looked at Yan Yangchen and said. Yan Dingtian and his wife had already left. "I use a hammer, one that''s like this. I cultivate earth element martial techniques." Yan Yangchen quickly brought out his own hammers. There were a pair of battle hammers and each of them was bigger than the person himself. They were grey colored and looked extremely heavy. In all, this weapon was still considered quite powerful. Qing Shui sensed it a little and understood why Yan Yangchen had wanted them replaced. Although this Mountain Splitting Hammer was considered decent, it only increased the user''s strength by threefold. The other attributes were mediocre as well. The others didn''t get Qing Shui''s help to forge. However, Yan Leng hesitated for very long before he spoke unnaturally, "Qing Shui, can you help me forge a weapon? I''ll trade it for something..." "Brother Leng, why are you standing on ceremony with me? I''m not fit to be your brother?" Qing Shui knew that this was how unsociable people were. Unless they were forced to a certain level, they wouldn''t ask for someone else''s help. "That''s not it. Then I shan''t stand on ceremony. I hope that you can help me forge a lighter sword that has high agility. It''ll be best if it can penetrate armor. You can just forge one to your capability. I cultivate wind element martial techniques and focus on speed and flow. I''ll have to trouble you for this. I have suitable materials here." Yan Leng said politely. "Alright. Can I have a look at Brother Leng''s previous weapon?" "I forgot about that. It''s like this." Yan Leng took out a weapon that was similar to a long dagger from his sleeves. The sword had a width of two fingers and length of close to two feet. "I''ll do my best to satisfy Brother Leng." Qing Shui smiled and promised. "Alright, Qing Shui, do you have things you need to take care of? If you tell me, I might be able to help you." Just then, Yan Yueyin smiled and said. "You''re really going to help me?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "Of course. This is the first time sister so willingly helps someone. Tell me and I''ll see if I can help you with it," Yan Yueyin smiled and said. "I really do have something to do. This is the reason I''m setting up a blacksmith store as well. I''m looking for someone. She''s my wife but it''s just that I don''t know where she is now." Qing Shui took out Di Chen''s portrait. "Your wife is really pretty. How long has it been since you''ve seen her? Are you sure that she''s in Great Yu Dynasty?" Yan Yueyin threw a glance toward Yan Yueyin from the corner of her eyes as she said this. "I don''t know. It has been five years since she had came to Western Oxhe Continent. I don''t know where she is either. She had to come to the Great Yu Dynasty first. If it''s convenient, I''ll trouble Sister Yueyin to help me keep a lookout." Qing Shui smiled. He actually didn''t hold much hope for this and was just saying this out of courtesy. "Qing Shui, can you leave this portrait with me first? I''ll help you to ask around." Yan Yueyin gave it some thought and said. "Alright!" This portrait was one which Qing Shui had drawn himself. It wasn''t one of the portraits of beauty. That night, Qing Shui hammered away in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. Even if the weapons were ready, he wouldn''t give them immediately. Good weapons weren''t forged so quickly. Although the one he had given to Yan Jinyu was too fast. The hammer that Qing Shui forged for Yan Yangchen was a pair of huge World Demolitions. This hammer wouldn''t lose out even when compared with the Thunder God. It could be said that due to the powerful forging abilities, the hammer''s prowess was even greater. Qing Shui''s memory of those weapons in his consciousness wasn''t very accurate. It was just like how the Big Dipper Sword was no weaker when compared to the Mystical Connection Divine Sword and the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. It meant that it was all related to one''s forging abilities and the materials used. Although this was the first time Qing Shui had tried to forge a hammer, it was very smooth-sailing. He had even engraved the Seal Formations as well, the same ones he had engraved on the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. The battle armor was heavier and more bulky and the Seal Formation he used for it was the Divine Shield Seal Formation. Other than that, he also forged a few pairs of boots, engraving the Gale Seal Formation onto them. He had also forged armor and battle skirts for Yan Jinyu. Of course, he would also be giving them to the other participants of the competition since he couldn''t be seen to be biased. Therefore, he had them prepared earlier. The attributes for the World Demolition were slightly inferior to the Big Dipper Sword. The increment in spirit energy attacks was only 50% but the other attributes were about the same as the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. Moreover, there was also a 20% increment to speed and attacking speed. These were very important. Usually, earth element martial technique would tend to lose out in terms of speed. This additional 20% increment could make up for a lot of the difference. Moreover, with an additional pair of boots, his strength would probably increase by a lot and even more so, his battle prowess. When Qing Shui was forging Yan Leng''s weapon, Qing Shui used the materials Yan Leng had given him. One of the raw material was very good, the Hurricane Dragon-boned Rock. This was a rare material and when added, it could greatly increase agility and spirit energy. There weren''t many materials but the forging process was very smooth. Moreover, he added in the Celestial Stone and the success rate had increased to become 100%. When the weapon was completed, Qing Shui was very satisfied with the attributes. Hurricane Dragon-boned Sword: Increase user''s strength by five fold, spirit energy by one fold and has a 20% chance of doubling the prowess of attacks, including for spirit energy attacks. The user''s movement and attacking speed would be increased by twofold and there''s a 20% chance of further doubling the user''s attacking and movement speed. The user''s depletion would also be reduced by 20%. Armor penetration. There''s a 10% chance of penetrating through the opponent''s defense to a certain degree, including physical defense, battle armor and Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. The degree of penetration was related to the user''s abilities as well as the opponent''s abilities. This was a weapon intended for assassins and could be considered a powerful weapon. When used together with a pair of boots, the prowess would be very terrifying. Even Yan Yangchi or Yan Yueyin might not be able to win against Yan Leng then. In one-on-one fights, assassins are the most terrifying! If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1179 AST 1179 - Date of the Competition, Opening of the Blacksmith Store, Reputation Spread Far and WideAfter doing everything, it was about time for him to head out. He''d give them to them in a few days time. He could say that those were things he had made previously. Although he must say that the weapons were just made, the armor and other things could be said to have been stock he had left aside in the past. Of course, they might not ask, since everyone had their own secrets. Even if they were to ask, he wouldn''t say anything. This was why clever people would know what they should ask and what they shouldn''t. There were some things that you won''t get to know just from asking. It was about time that he was able to eat the second Heavenly Secrets Pill. This was a huge favorable opportunity Yan Jinyu had given to him. She definitely wouldn''t have expected that he would be able to finish all ten Heavenly Secrets Pills within 40 days and allow his strength to double. For others, the strength increment brought by ten Heavenly Secrets Pills weren''t considered a lot but for Qing Shui, it was a monstrous existence, at least, for the current phase he was at. Doubled... His physical strength had doubled. Moreover, with the cultivation he had been doing of late, it was even more. This wasn''t something that the additional increment brought by weapons could compare against. Strength, one''s physical strength was the most important. This was something that was closely related to the unleashing of their prowess in battle techniques and control of their mind. Weapons, armor and the temporary effects medicinal pills brought were just plain increment of overall strength and would pale in comparison. For these, unless one had gotten used to it over time, the initial effect wouldn''t be good. This was especially so when there was a large increment, such as when taking medicinal pills to boost strength tremendously, while it was terrifying, the individual''s control wouldn''t be perfect. The person would only be able to unleash 70-80% of the actual prowess in such a situation. However, when the increase was in the individual''s physical strength and mastery, there would be times when he would be able to unleash 120% of the prowess. The next morning, Qing Shui came out very early and casually went about with his morning practice in the courtyard. They had agreed to take a look at the blacksmith store today. He forged another huge signboard which still had the words ''Firecloud Blacksmith Store'' written on it. He hoped that he would be able to hang it up today! For breakfast, other than Yan Dingtian and his wife, the others had all come, even Yan Leng. However, Yan Leng continued to not like to talk much. The group of them went to the "business district", which wasn''t far away. That place was the most prosperous area, in the entire Yan City. After all, this area was where Yan Clan was located. When he saw the blacksmith store they had gotten for him, Qing Shui was still a little taken aback. He knew that the one which Yan Clan would prepare for him would definitely be very good. He just hadn''t expected it to be this good. It was splendid and majestic looking, taking up a huge land space and was very grand. The violet golden glazed tiles exuded an indescribable dignified aura. In the vicinity, this was considered the building that would stand out the most. Many people would turn to have a look when they passed by. There was a large manor behind the main hall. In this prosperous area, this manor would have a sky high price. "Qing Shui, are you happy with this place?" Yan Jinyu smiled and asked. "I am but is it too good? Actually, just a small place will do," Qing Shui smiled and said. What he said was the truth. The blacksmith store was only for appearances. However, this was good as well, since it''d be better able to spread his reputation far and wide. When the reputation was there, chances of Di Chen hearing about it would be higher and thus, he wasn''t against it. Moreover, this was given to him by Yan Clan. There would probably be no one who would come and create trouble here. Moreover, in another month, he would undergo tremendous progress in his strength. When that time were to come, unless it was some great clan, otherwise, with his State Master level strength, he should be respected. Everything here was brand new and all he needed to do was to move in. Upon entering, he noticed that the forging platform, forging stove, weapon racks and many other things were all brand new. "Sister Yan, thank you guys for the trouble." Qing Shui smiled and said to them and then took out the signboard he had readied previously. He floated up and hung it up above the huge door. Thank goodness his signboard was large enough and it was very suitable. "Firecloud Blacksmith Store? Qing Shui, this name seems very strange?" Yan Yueyin looked at Qing Shui curiously. What she heard yesterday that the reason he was opening a blacksmith store was so that he could look for his wife. "Haha, I come from the five continents. Back there, I have another wife by the name of Huoyun Liu-Li. Her family manages a blacksmith store with this name," Qing Shui gave it some thought before saying this. "Seems like the wife you''re looking for also knows about this Firecloud Blacksmith Store. It''s really hard to tell that you already have a few wives," Yan Yueyin teased. "I really do have quite a few. It''s a sin for men to be too outstanding." Qing Shui smiled and then went around to check out the place. "Oh, I give you an inch and you ask for a mile." Yan Yueyin smiled charmingly. Yan Jinyu didn''t think much about it and just looked around with the others, smiling. They didn''t ask about the five continents. It seemed that they knew that Qing Shui was a "foreigner". S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "Qing Shui, when are you going to open the store?" Yan Yangchi asked as he looked around. "Maybe tomorrow. Shall we have a drink here today?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. There were tables here ready. In the courtyard, there was a stone table and a pavilion. Everything was readily and conveniently available. The others weren''t against this idea and went to take a look in the courtyard. There were several pavilion buildings here and Qing Shui entered the nearest one. Even the interior decorations were luxurious and were all brand new. "Eldest Brother, when do you think the competition will be?" Yan Yangchen''s voice was comparatively louder. "If it''s fast, maybe half a month; if it''s slow, it will probably be two months later. Just wait for it. We should be able to get some news in three days," Yan Yangchi smiled and said. "Mmm, it''s better for it to be slower. It''ll be good if it can be after Brother Qing Shui is able to forge my weapon for me. I''ll have a higher chance of winning then. Oh, right. Brother Qing Shui, shall we have a spar?" Yan Yangchen asked excitedly. "2nd Brother, I''ll spar with you. Brother Qing Shui still has to forge weapons." Yan Leng looked at Yan Yangchen and said seriously. "Uh, we often spar. Forget it, it''s boring." Yan Yangchen grinned. "2nd Brother has never beaten Brother Leng before," Yan Huoyun smiled and said. "What does a kid like you know? 2nd Brother is just being broadminded and letting him win. Fearing that it''ll affect his desire to advance, I can only bear with the humiliation," Yan Yangchen quickly defended himself. Everyone else laughed, so did Qing Shui. "Shall we wait until I have completed forging the weapons and other stuff for 2nd Brother before we have a spar?" "Alright, alright. Little Leng, wait till my weapon is forged then we have another spar. This time around, elder brother won''t give way to you," Yan Yangchen laughed and said. Qing Shui had a good impression of this straightforward and funny 2nd Brother. Amongst the siblings, he was able to get along with everyone. Yan Leng was very calm. It seemed that this wasn''t the first time something like this had happened. Moreover, he seemed to like these two. There was a rare hint of warmth on his face. There was a ready supply of wine and the kitchen tools were complete as well. In addition, Qing Shui had his Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal as well. Everything was quickly prepared. Yan Yueyin, Yan Huoyun and the others had their eyes wide-agape in disbelief to see Qing Shui getting everything prepared. It wasn''t strange for cultivators to cook since they would often have to cook for themselves when they travel outside. What they were astonished about was that Qing Shui could actually do it so well and with such great familiarity. Most importantly, they were already greatly astonished just from the fragrances coming from the dishes alone. They were as astonished as Yan Jinyu was back then or even more so. However, everyone was full of praise for him and said that in the future, they were going to let Qing Shui help to improve the quality of their meals at a later time. They would even be willing to him out with odd jobs here. Very quickly, another two days passed by and Qing Shui''s Firecloud Blacksmith Store was open for business. He didn''t have much to do here but the reputation of the Firecloud Blacksmith Store spread out with rapid speed. The swords that Qing Shui put up for sale were those ordinary swords he had made when he was practicing to forge the Four Elements Greencloud Sword. They all brought a threefold increase to one''s strength and there were also Seal Formations engraved on them. There were diamonds amongst the forging materials Yan Dingtian had gifted to him. Although there weren''t many, it was sufficient. Qing Shui only added a little into a few of the swords, raising the quality of the weapons by a lot. It was made from tempered metallic essence to begin with and now that diamond was added, it was considered quite good. These few weapons were the ones which spread Firecloud Blacksmith Store''s reputation very quickly. The weapons which Qing Shui had put up were actually a little weak. Powerful cultivators wouldn''t fancy the materials they were made from, while low grade cultivators won''t have the use for it nor would they be able to afford them. Qing Shui wrote that they could only be traded for forging materials. The traffic flow was great. There were people who came from aristocratic clans or even powerful experts patronizing. Many of them wanted Qing Shui to help them forge their weapons but were all rejected. It was because there was a written sign stating that the requests he had received of late had reached the limit and he would not be accepting any requests temporarily. Because of Yan Clan, no one dared to do anything to Qing Shui either. Moreover, the power of a powerful blacksmith was huge. Therefore, Qing Shui''s status soared rapidly without him knowing. People who met him would have to address him as Master. This was the effect that Qing Shui wanted. These people were the aristocratic clans and the people and information he would come into contact with were things that what he could have access to would be comparable to. Today, Yan Yangchi and the others came again. Qing Shui just closed the shop. "Brother Qing Shui, is my weapon ready? The time for the competition is already set and I want to get used to my weapon and battle techniques." Yan Yangchen rubbed his palms together, appearing to be a little anxious. "It''s ready. When is the competition going to be held? I''ll go show my support then." Qing Shui smiled and asked as he handed him the pair of World Demolitions as well as his battle armor and battle boots. "Exactly one month from now." Yan Yangchen said as he received the items in great anticipation. He first picked up the double hammers and sensed them, his eyes wide-agape as he shouted out excitedly. "2nd Brother, you''re exaggerating!" Yan Huoyun said, dissatisfied. Yan Yangchen seemed to not care for these. He then put on the battle armor and let out another shout. Lastly, he put on the battle boots and then looked at Yan Leng, stunned, "Come, come, let''s have another spar." After Yan Yangchen put on these, the aura he exuded as well as the profound runes on his weapons, battle armor and boots caused many people to be stunned. His strength had increased by more than a little. The powerful aura caused everyone to be taken aback. Yan Leng looked at Yan Yangchen in a daze and seemed to be going to agree when Qing Shui said, "Brother Leng, your speed won''t be faster than him now. Why don''t you put on these first before you compete with 2nd Brother?" Qing Shui smiled and handed Yan Leng his share. When Yan Leng received the items, his expression which had never changed before started to twitch uncontrollably. It was with excitement. He looked at Qing Shui gratefully and said, smiling, "Thank you!" It seemed that there were a lot of emotions placed into these two words. Qing Shui shook his head and said, smiling, "Since we''re brothers, there''s no need to stand on ceremony." If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1180 AST 1180 - One Month, Road to State Master Level, Qing Shui''s Formidable Power"Second brother, let''s learn from each other and swap pointers. Be at ease, I will go easy on you." Yan Leng seldom used such a relaxed tone to speak with others. It almost sounded like he was telling a joke. Yan Yangchen sucked on his lips, "Let''s fight, bring it on! You don''t have to go easy." The others started to laugh without saying much. The two of them vacated into the sky. "We should go watch!" Yan Yangchi said with a smile. Nobody had any objections. All of them soared high into the sky to follow them. Higher and higher into the open sky, that place is the best for battle. Even if there was a bustling city down below, there was no fear of destruction. Yan Yangchen held the pair of giant World Demolition Battle Hammers, they almost blocked his entire back. A tall burly man, coupled with heavy armor, was just like a god of war. On the contrary, Yan Leng''s body was long and slender. The body armor he wore was not heavy armor. Only the important body parts were covered with thicker material. The other areas followed the shape of his body. He looked as though he was well tempered. The Blast Dragon Bone Blade emitted a cold killing intent. "Second brother, show your hand, otherwise you will be forced to be reactive." Yan Leng nodded at Yan Yangchen. Yan Yangchen did not take it with a grain of salt. He directly cast Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Though his strength had become more powerful, his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had not reached second form, it was just like a giant pangolin beast silhouette. Yan Leng cast Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation at the same time, causing Qing Shui to widen his eyes. It was a Fox Beast silhouette. Though the size was not big, it carried the aura of quick-witted Spiritual Qi. His speed should have increased drastically, the only thing he was not certain of was the effect it had on his strength. For martial art techniques, if they were the same level then their difference was small. With defense, they would lose speed and attack, with speed, they would lose defense and attack Giant Spirit Divine Hammer! Yan Yangchen raised the pair of Battle Hammers together, causing a huge force to suddenly rise. He seemed to be possessed by a giant Spirit God, Mountain Shattering Tiger Strike! Yan Yangchen''s body moved with absurd speed, striking with one hammer without any fancy movements. This strike was the simplest, causing Qing Shui to laugh. It was like his sword technique foundation, this was the most effective way to deal with speed. Yan Leng was stunned for a bit. He was probably shocked at Yan Yangchen''s speed. Quickly dodging out of the way, side-stepping two steps, the small blade lightly touched the World Demolition Battle Hammer, allowing Yang Leng to move with increased speed. Ferocious Snake Leaving the Cave! Yan Yangchen''s figure suddenly advanced, another giant hammer swooped down in a blur aimed directly at Yan Leng. If it was a contest of power, Yan Leng was not comparable to Yan Yangchen. However, Yan Leng was all about speed. Right now, Yan Yangchen''s speed was increased, causing Yan Leng to be flustered. As if Yan Yangchen was releasing a burden, there were massive releases of Fire Snake Frenzied Dance and Soaring Dragon Sea Quake. However, Yan Leng seemed to always dodge just in time. He finally realized how scary Yan Leng''s speed was. Qing Shui and the others could tell that Yan Yangchen was familiar with weaponry, tempered with actual combat experience. On the other hand, Yan Leng was also tempered, but he was skilled in speed and dodging, with some occasional attacks. Watching the battle unfold before them, the others were regretful. Originally, they had watched Yan Yangchen and Yan Leng ask Qing Shui to smith some weapons, the others were too ill-at-ease to ask. They knew that crafting a good weapon required large amounts of time. Especially now, they were too embarrassed to open their mouths. However, it was not set in stone whether they would ask, since they had witnessed this fight. The majority of the time, Yan Yangchen was attacking and Yan Leng was resisting. However, in the process of defending, Fire Snake Frenzied Dance could be seen, forcing Yan Yangchen to back up. This was the power of Talisman Formations, even during times of resistance it could severely damage the opponent. Had Yan Yangchen''s speed not increased, combined with his unique stepping technique, it would have been difficulty to dodge. Even though this was the case, he still suffered light injuries. "Stop, stop, I am already satisfied," Yan Yangchen yelled. He had already been lightly injured by Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance. Yan Yangchen jumped directly to Qing Shui''s side, giving him a bear hug, "Thanks to brother Qing Shui, in this contest, I have the utmost confidence." Yan Leng acted differently from Yan Yangchen but still thanked Qing Shui seriously. In his fight with Yan Yangchen, he did not fully utilize his strength nor did he fully utilize his speed. The others were naturally aware of Yan Yangchen''s might when he had his whip, plus other weapons'' additional effects. Moreover, Yan Yangchen''s speed had increased several times. On the flip side, they did not discover much from Yan Leng, but they could tell that if Yan Leng had been serious it would have been frightening. Several people landed at the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Yan Huoyun pouted and said, "Older brother Qing Shui, I have called you older brother for a while now, how come I haven''t gotten any greeting presents?" Qing Shui looked at Yan Huoyun and laughed. This petite little girl was charming in her own way. She was the youngest of the Yan Jinyu siblings, but she was also the most spoiled amongst them. Regardless if it was her parents, older brother, older sister or cousins, all of them spoiled her. Qing Shui took out a battle dress and snow white boots, the power was like that of battle boots but the appearance was more like what a young woman would wear. "How can I forget about you, in this place only you refer to me as older brother," Qing Shui said while handing them over. "Like I said, brother Qing Shui is the best," Yan Huoyun said joyously. Her petite face carried spirituality. "You should cultivate abilities within the Flame of Five Elements category! I''ll make your weapon later, let me make sets for those who are in the competition first." Qing Shui knew he could not get out of doing this, moreover, crafting extra equipment was not much work. Yan Jinyu and Yan Yueyin would receive a set each. After he gave them their equipment, Qing Shui could sense that Yan Jinyu let out a sigh of relief. It almost felt like a misperception, so he did not put too much thought into it. Once Qing Shui knew Yan Jinyu was joining the competition, he had already decided to craft her a full set of equipment. After Yan Yangchi received Qing Shui''s crafted armor and boots, he said while laughing, "Brother Qing Shui, I don''t have a need for weapons. This time our Yan Clan''s chances of victory has increased quite a bit." S?a?ch* Th? N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "I wanted to contribute to the best of my abilities. Yan Clan is a large Aristocrat Clan. I know that Uncle would have prepared equipment for all of you. These are things I wanted to craft as a blacksmith in support of all of you." "You are our brother, what nonsense are you talking about being a blacksmith or not. Though our father supports us, he can only support us with one piece of equipment that matches what you have provided. It may not even match up to the quality of what you provided. There are stronger ones at home but their quantities are very limited. Those are mostly in the hands of the VIPs. Legendary equipment was also rare, so what you have provided us is already top-tier!" There was one month until the competition, thus, the next day they all entered secluded cultivation. All of them were hoping that they could breakthrough in the short amount of time, since the competition was dangerous. Moreover, they were not just putting their lives on their line, this would also affect the future of their clan. They had entered seclusion. Qing Shui had nothing to do. He decided to head towards Firecloud Blacksmith Store. He did not take any orders. The store had several weapons and armor. He only allowed for item exchange but not sales. At night, Qing Shui continued to cultivate diligently. Qing Shui followed the values where given enough time, hard work compensated for one''s limited abilities and practice made perfect. Everything would pale in the passage of time. As Qing Shui became calm, he thought of Di Chen and that woman that was regarded as the Demon Lord. Seldom, would he think of Yan Zhongyue. Qing Shui guessed that he was in the four continents, but he was uncertain whether he was in Western Oxhe Continent. He would think of a way to find this man. Regardless of what it took, he would make that man appear in front of his mother. This was something that man owed to his mother. He would not accept any excuses! Because he was still alive! He would also think of his family. As cliche as it sounded, longing was a type of disease. It was not wrong, since longing could develop into illness. Longing could also overburden the mind and then the body. Thus, Qing Shui would try to control himself by not overthinking it. He used his cultivation regiment to remove his longing. With the passage of time, he got more used to it. Through time, people could endure any torture! Qing Shui looked at the Scarlet Flame Metallic Essence that he had not used much of. This was a gift from Yan Dingtian. It was a product within Scarlet Flame Region, which was regarded as a precious material. It was a Fire Element high quality crafting material. Yan Huoyun''s strength was not too strong. It was just about the level of Yu Ruyan. The Yan Clan Inheritance was formidable but it still required the person to have talent, comprehension, personal destiny and temperament. A month quickly passed by. The day after tomorrow would mark the end of the one month time frame. The matter of Yan Clan and Yu Clan''s Youth Competition had already created an uproar in the surrounding area. Many powerful forces gathered in Yan City hoping to witness the strength of the Yan Clan and Yu Clan''s younger generation. On this night, Qing Shui consumed the ninth Heaven''s Mystery Pellet within the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. In addition to the time Qing Shui spent cultivating, with only one Heaven''s Mystery Pellet remaining, Qing Shui''s physical strength had already reached 20 nimbus. Feeling his own strength, Qing Shui was ecstatic. The formidable strength from using the Big Dipper Sword reached almost 3,000 nimbus. Moreover, Nine Continents Mountain had reached a frightening 6,000 nimbus. The scariest thing was spirit energy. Due to the effect of Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui''s spirit energy attack reached 7,800 nimbus Spirit energy required the assistance of Buddha Form Reveal and Buddha''s True Eyes to achieve the same strength! He had already thought of this when Yan Jinyu first gave him the Heaven''s Mystery Pellet but actually possessing this strength had left him overly excited. With Qing Shui''s current strength, he felt that if he was matched against a second-grade State Master he would have the power for one battle. At this moment, Qing Shui felt that he was getting a bit over confident. The nebula within his sea of consciousness expanded several times. The boundless spirit energy left Qing Shui feeling satisfied. In this very moment, Qing Shui finally felt like he had entered the State Master Realm. It was a spiritual type of feeling! He felt that he was finally a real State Master, Grade Two State Master! The sky was brightening. Two days from now would be day of their competition. They should be coming out of secluded cultivation today. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1181 AST 1181 - The Other Four Names, Reserves? Arrival of People from Yu Clan and the Royal FamilyQing Shui had just finished his morning practice when he saw Yan Yangchi and the others coming. This time around, there seemed to be slightly more people than previously. "You''ve come out from your seclusion. How does it feel? Shall we have a meal together?" Qing Shui smiled and greeted them. "That''s the reason why we''ve come. It has been almost a month since we last had the food you made. Just thinking about it makes us feel excited." Yan Yangchen grinned. "Mmm, Brother Qing Shui, your cultivation level is now unfathomable!" Yan Yangchi looked at Qing Shui and said seriously, smiling. S?a?ch* Th? N?v?lFir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Yan Yangchi''s words caused everyone to look at Qing Shui seriously. Many of them weren''t able to tell the depth of Qing Shui''s prowess at first glance. He would just appear to be like an ordinary person. This was what was strange. Amongst them, Yan Yangchi was the strongest. In great aristocratic clans, even one like Yan Clan, one would already be considered a topnotch existence to become a Grade Two State Master before one reached 100 years old. And this was when the person had received the clan''s legacy. Otherwise, this would be something that was hard to imagine. Right now, Qing Shui''s cultivation had soared to be double what it was before. The cultivation he had gone through during this period of time made Qing Shui feel that even his own speed had increased by quite a bit. In the future, even if he were to cultivate by himself, his speed would be about the same. If he were to achieve a breakthrough to his martial techniques, then his strength would be increased. "I''ve made some breakthroughs during this period of time!" Qing Shui casually brought them away from the topic and looked toward the other four young men. However, compared to Yan Yangchi and the others, these people were relatively weaker, by quite a lot. "Qing Shui, I''ve forgotten about it. Come, let me introduce you. This is Yan Yangxing, Yan Yanghong, Yan Yangsong and Yan Yangliu. This is Qing Shui," Yan Yangchi introduced them. Qing Shui had already heard previously that the four of them, together with the five people from Yan Yangchi''s side would form the nine people participating in the competition. He didn''t know what the rules to this competition were. "Hello!" Qing Shui greeted them politely. It was just that the four of them didn''t seem to be that willing to meet Qing Shui. This made him feel a little strange. Qing Shui let it be and didn''t show anything on his face. He welcomed the group into the room. The three ladies requested to be the ones to cook and Qing Shui smiled, letting them be. Primarily, Yan Jinyu was the one who had brought this up, Yan Huoyun went along with it. Yan Jinyu had probably not wanted to see her being the only one who was taking action while the others were resting. After all, as long as they had the spices and could cook the food, there would be no real problems. Qing Shui and the others waited in the hall. Yan Leng didn''t pay much heed to the other four. Yan Yangchi was the eldest and the other four were their younger cousins. Yan Yangchen seemed to not pay them much heed either. It was clear that the people here were split into two factions. Qing Shui didn''t find things like this strange. It wasn''t strange to see such things happening in a great aristocratic clan. Although the clan''s head was Yan Dingtian, the bigger the clan, the harder it was to make it such that everyone was united as one. At least it would be impossible for the entire clan to be fully united. Every family has their problems and such situations weren''t strange. Everything was due to benefits and interests. "You''re Qing Shui? I heard that you''re sworn siblings with Jinyu and that you''ve even set up a blacksmith store." Yan Yangliu looked at Qing Shui and asked casually. "Mmm, that''s right. I''m a blacksmith," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Oh, being a blacksmith is good. If you''re able to forge a divine artifact, you''ll be able to soar in fame. You won''t need Yan Clan to give you a blacksmith store then. It makes one feel that you seem to have some motives in becoming sworn siblings with Jinyu," Yan Yangliu smiled and said calmly. "What rubbish are you talking about? He is Jinyu''s benefactor. We gave him that willingly. Why, is Jinyu''s life not comparable to a blacksmith store?" Yan Yangzhao spoke out loudly at Yan Yangliu, clearly displeased. "I''m just saying. Why is Brother Zhao so fired up? If you''re angry, direct your fury toward Yu Clan. Why don''t I take your place for the battle?" Yan Yangliu looked at Yan Yangzhao calmly and said. "You, you...." Yan Yangzhao was so infuriated that he couldn''t say a word. "Yangliu, aren''t you going a bit overboard? We''re all a family," Yan Yangchi spoke up, also slightly displeased. "What is this? It''s just participating in a competition. What''s the big deal?" Yan Yangchen shouted. "Yangliu just said something. Do you guys have to go to this extent? Since we''re not welcome, then we''ll leave!" Yan Yangsong smiled and said. The four of them left and Yan Yangchi didn''t stop them. However, his countenance was very dark. He was the eldest of their generation and there were things which he couldn''t show too clearly. It was just like how he couldn''t say anything today. These people were from the faction he belonged to. "Brother Qing Shui, their faction has never been able to accept that father took on the role of clan''s head. Therefore, I hope that you won''t hold it against them," Yan Yangchi said, feeling bad. "I''m fine. This is nothing." Qing Shui shook his head and smiled. He really didn''t think much about it. He was already very happy to be able to see Yan Yangzhao and Yan Yangchen standing up for him. At that moment, the three ladies walked out with the food. "It''s good that they''re gone. I knew that this would happen. Qing Shui, don''t think too much about it," Yan Yueyin came out and consoled Qing Shui. Yan Jinyu didn''t say anything but her gaze when looking at Qing Shui had a hint of apology in it. "If I can''t even take something so minor, how will I be able to survive? Honestly, I don''t really feel anything toward them," Qing Shui smiled and said. At this moment, he exuded a powerful aura, causing even Yan Yangchi to be a little astonished. "Alright, let''s have our meal. We shall see if the three beautiful ladies'' cooking is as nice!" Qing Shui got them all to take a seat. Now that everything was over, it was as if they were only able to smell the tempting fragrances now. Of course, they all knew that it was thanks to the spices. However, regardless of whether it was thanks to the spices, there was still a great sense of satisfaction for one to be able to cook a meal so fragrant. "Eldest Brother, I keep having the feeling that something is amiss this time. Did you guys sense anything strange with Eldest Uncle''s faction? I''m even suspecting that they hope to leave Yan Clan," Yan Yueyin gave it some thought and said. "Eldest Sister, don''t be spouting rubbish," Yan Yangchi spoke softly. "Mmm, I won''t spout rubbish, but we must take early precautions. There are nine rounds of competition. We can''t afford to lose. The prowess of Yu Clan''s younger generation is also very strong. We must be fully prepared. The few of us must definitely not lose," Yan Yueyin said seriously. "Sigh!" Yan Yangchi let out a sigh. The atmosphere was a little tense. It was because they felt that the situation wasn''t an optimistic one. What they were worried about was for all four from their Eldest Uncle''s faction to lose. Although this guess was ridiculous, it wasn''t impossible. Yan Yangchi knew that his Eldest Uncle''s faction had always been against his father''s faction and wanted to have his father replaced. "Come, come. If we don''t dig in, the food will turn cold! Let''s fill up our stomachs first!" "I wonder if there''s anyone on reserves?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. "Yes and there''s quite a number of them." "Then count me in as a reserve. I''m confident that I''ll help you clinch a victory," Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. Yan Yangchi and the others all had a hint of happiness reflected on their faces. They knew that Qing Shui was stronger than Yan Jinyu and could be much more so. If Qing Shui could take part, their chances of winning would be much higher. "For real?" Yan Yangchi looked at Qing Shui. "Of course!" ... After the meal, it was already late in the morning. Yan Huoyun smiled and said, "The weather is quite nice today. Why don''t all of us go out and have a walk around? I heard that quite a number of people from the royal family have come to Yan City as well. Eldest Brother, I wonder if your fiancee has come?" "Alright!" None of them had any objections. For the past month, Qing Shui had not left his place. He always wanted to go out and take a look. The group headed out the door of the manor. The door to Firecloud Blacksmith Store was closed, indicating that it wasn''t open for business. The public had gotten used to this. However, Firecloud Blacksmith Store didn''t receive any negative impact because of this. On the contrary, its reputation soared even further. The group of them, all of them being either handsome men or beautiful ladies, were especially eye catching. Yan Huoyun had a lively personality and was the most active amongst them. It wasn''t that they wanted to buy anything, so they just randomly looked around. After a period of seclusion, Qing Shui enjoyed such a lively atmosphere. When a person is cooped up in a room for too long, he would be very willing to head out for a walk. Even if there wasn''t anyone one recognized, even if one didn''t talk to someone else, just taking a look around would feel very comfortable. What Qing Shui thought more about was Yan Yangchi''s fiancee. How old was Yan Yangchi now? The fact that he was able to participate in the competition would mean that he wasn''t over 100 years old but should be at least around 80 or even older. It seemed like when one reached their cultivation level, their mindset would go through a tremendous change. In a clan like Yan Clan, such things were very normal. Another thing was that Yan Yangchi''s fiancee seemed to be a member of royalty. It seemed that the royal family still valued some clans from powerful cities very highly. Only by joining forces with these clans would they then be able to have a stable position in the dynasty. Qing Shui understood this as well. It was just like how in the ancient times of his previous life, princesses would be married to the sons of important court officials in a bid to strengthen ties. Usually, the court officials involved would definitely be the more prominent ones in the court, whose smallest actions could cause the entire dynasty to shake. Political marriages were considered a very effective means and both parties would feel at ease, thus being able to dismiss certain plots from forming. Suddenly, Yan Yangchi stood there and looked ahead. A few young masters dressed in luxurious clothes were smiled and chatting as they walked over. Qing Shui saw them as well. From Yan Yangchi''s expression, he was able to guess that these people should be from Yu Clan. However, Yan Yangchi wouldn''t have such a reaction if they were just people from Yu Clan. Therefore, Qing Shui guessed that there must be other people amongst the group. They should be people from the royal family! Qing Shui had just guessed this when Yan Yueyin spoke up, "Since when has Yu Clan been so close with the 3rd Prince and 7th Princess?" The other party seemed to also have noticed Yan Yangchi and the rest by now. Yan Yangchi smiled and walked over, "3rd Prince, 7th Princess, when did the two of you arrive? Why didn''t you let me know?" Qing Shui saw that one of them was a man in violet colored clothes. The man wasn''t considered handsome, but he had an indescribable domineering aura, one that was like a dragon. It gave him an indescribably noble aura and Qing Shui felt that this must be because the man should have cultivated the martial techniques passed down in the royal family. The 7th Princess wore a phoenix dress and was very beautiful. She had bright eyes, beautiful teeth and exuded an aura of nobility and youth. She wore a faint smile and had an indescribably poised demeanor to her. The feeling that she gave off was that nothing was of any concern to her. Right now, she looked at Yan Yangchi and the others with great interest. "Brother, is Eldest Brother''s fiancee the 7th Princess?" Qing Shui asked Yan Yangzhao softly. "No, it''s the 5th Princess." Qing Shui replied with an ''''Oh" and then looked toward the men from Yu Clan. They should be about the same age as Yan Yangchen and the others and their cultivations were on par as well, at least on the surface. He felt that these people should also be the ones participating in the battle. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be the ones to be coming into contact with the members of the royalty. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1182 AST 1182 - There''s Something Fishy, Losing the Advantage of First Attack, Start of the Battle"I just happened to meet with Young Master Yu and the others when I arrived. Maybe next time. Next time, I''ll go and visit Young Master Yan," the man smiled and said. "I wouldn''t dare to ask for that. Then I''ll leave the Third Prince and the Seventh Princess. I''ll give you a treat on another day," Yan Yangchi quickly said. "Alright, then we shan''t disturb you." "3rd Brother, 5th Sister is here as well. I''ll wait for her." The Seventh Princess didn''t leave but just spoke casually. There were no changes to the Third Prince''s expression. He smiled and said, "That''ll be good too. Then you can join Young Master Yan. When 5th Sister is here, she''ll come to look for Young Master Yan." The Third Prince left together with the people from Yu Clan. From the start, Yan Yangchi and the others didn''t speak a word to the people from Yu Clan. Neither party met the other''s gaze too often. It ended up that Qing Shui was the one who had a thorough look at them, even the Third Prince and the Seventh Princess. He looked at them very openly but the Third Prince, Seventh Princess and even the people from Yu Clan wouldn''t notice. However, even if they were to notice, there would be nothing they could do. It was because Qing Shui''s gaze was one that was fully at ease. Even the Seventh Princess wasn''t able to find any fault for her to blame this man. It was also this reason that during this period of time, the Seventh Princess had looked at Qing Shui no less than three times. Although she couldn''t say anything, she didn''t have any special feelings about him. She only felt that this man''s gaze was very clear and he also appeared to be a little bewitching looking, it made her feel a little conflicted. The violet mark on his forehead had a bewitching feeling to it but his eyes were very clear and had a hint of world weariness to them. The group left but the Seventh Princess stayed behind. "Young Master Yan, let''s go wait at the front. 5th Sister should be arriving very soon." The Seventh Princess looked at Yan Yangchi and smiled. Her smile was very calm and was very graceful. She had an indescribable charm to her and was able to unknowingly attract other people''s gazes. "Alright!" Yan Yangchi said and then looked toward Qing Shui and the others. "Let''s go, the more the merrier. I just don''t know if Seventh Princess minds," Yan Yangzhao smiled and said. "What on earth is Young Master Yan saying? I like to make friends. Why, are you not going to introduce us?" Seventh Princess smiled and asked. She only recognized Yan Yangchi and Yan Yangzhao. Yan Yangzhao quickly made introductions. However, when it came to Qing Shui, the Seventh Princess was a little surprised. To think that this young man wasn''t a member of Yan Clan. "Hello, Seventh Princess. I''m a blacksmith. It''s nice to meet you." When Qing Shui was introduced, he smiled and spoke a greeting. "Really? What kind of things do you forge?" The Seventh Princess seemed to be very curious. "Weapons, armor, accessories and stuff like that. I have a Firecloud Blacksmith Store not far from here. If Seventh Princess has any need, I''ll give a 30% discount..." Qing Shui quickly introduced. This was an opportunity. If she were to advertise for him, the effect should be quite good. The Seventh Princess was stunned for a while before she smiled. There hadn''t been anyone who would still offer to give her discounts after knowing of her identity... Other people would all gift it to her and she would still reject them. Now, this person was offering her a 30% discount... She found it quite interesting. Yan Yangzhao quickly smiled and said. "Qing Shui is just joking with you. If you were to go, it''ll definitely be free." "30% is the max I can go. I only earn a little profit, you can''t be expecting me to make a loss, can you?" Qing Shui laughed. However, he said it very seriously. "Then I''ll thank you. I''ll definitely go take a look at Master''s shop," Seventh Princess smiled and said. Yan Yangzhao couldn''t understand Qing Shui, but he still felt a little worried. The other party was a member of the royalty. Who was able to clearly say how deep the people from the royal family were? Even a Grade Two Dynasty, if given enough time, would have a very strong foundation. Moreover, it was also hard to tell how great a power this member of the royalty could summon. For example, if a talent from a Grade Two Dynasty were to enjoy a very high status in a powerful sect and might be able to bring about great benefits to the great sect, then the power that the Grade Two Dynasty could call forth would be very huge... As they were chatting, a group of people walked over. The ones in the lead were a young lady and a man. "Fourth Brother, Fifth Sister!" Seventh Princess greeted the two in the lead, seeming to be especially happy. "Why are you here?" The lady looked at Seventh Princess and asked, smiling. The lady was very mature and charming and had an especially beautiful pair of eyes. Qing Shui knew that this was Yan Yangchi''s fiancee and felt that he was very lucky. He had taken a look at the Fifth Princess earlier. She appeared very graceful in appearance, but she was secretly a seductive person. When she was with a man she loved, she would show her other self and could be considered a man''s ideal woman. He wondered if Yan Yangchi had enjoyed her before... When Qing Shui saw her, he was reminded of Huoyun Liu-Li. They were both women who were born with an inner seductive charm to them. "I''m waiting for you! Why, do you find us in the way? We''ll leave later," Seventh Princess smiled and said. "You only know how to spout rubbish!" Yan Yangchi and the others were already talking with the Fourth Prince. Qing Shui looked at this Fourth Prince. The latter had an outstanding demeanor, giving a feeling of tolerance and magnanimity. Qing Shui felt that this was a guy who would be able to achieve great things. "Suya, shall we look for a restaurant to have a seat? It''s rare that all of us are gathered here today," Yan Yangchi said to the lady. It seemed that they already had a very close relationship. "That''s good as well!" The Fourth Prince nodded in agreement too. The group found a restaurant in the vicinity. It was a property of Yan Clan and was thus very convenient. They went straight to the highest floor, which was usually not open to customers. Qing Shui had a strange feeling. It was because he was sure that the Third and Fourth Prince did not get along and could even be said to be on opposing sides. One of them was supporting Yu Clan, the other Yan Clan. This time around, Yu Clan''s actions could even have been instigated and pushed by the Third Prince. In this world, strong competition always exists. S?a??h th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The connections between these young people or rather, the younger generation, was not as representatives of their respective clans for now but it might be different in the future. Right now, their respective clans wouldn''t stop them from interacting and might even support them. Of course, the prerequisite was that they could accept the other party. Yan Yangchi and the Fifth Princess were engaged and it was said that they were going to have their wedding very soon. The Fourth Prince and the Fifth Princess shared the same parents and it could be due to this reason that they were very, very close. "Yangchi, you guys have to be careful. This time around, I keep having the feeling that they have something planned," the Fifth Princess looked at Yan Yangchi and said. "We also feel that something is amiss, but we aren''t sure if we''ll be able to guess what it is. We also don''t really feel at ease." Yan Yangchi felt a little uneasy, he also felt that something wasn''t right. ... Very quickly, two days passed by. Today was the day of the competition between Yan Clan and Yu Clan. The location was at the biggest arena along Yan City''s Yan Street. Yan Street was the most prosperous street in the area. Although it was an arena, the real battle would be in the air. Many people had already started to look for a good viewing position from a few days before the competition. The competitors between Yan Clan and Yu Clan were decided long ago and there was even an unbelievable bet on the line, with the losing party going into seclusion. This seemed to be unfair to Yan Clan but this was how some things were. Power decided everything, regardless of fairness. Yan Clan, Yu Clan and even the members of royalty were here. They were already around the arena. There were many tents set up and one could guess their identities from the tents. There was quite a number of people from Yan Clan here. Other than those participating, Yan Dingtian and some old men were also around. This battle was very important to them and although sometimes the wager between big clans may seemed to be very childish, sometimes this was how things were. Gamblers could be very crazy and there might even be times where they were faced with no choices. For example, Yu Clan could have been forced by the Third Prince.... Yan Jinyu stood next to Qing Shui. She seemed to want to say something but didn''t. Qing Shui occasionally looked toward Yan Yangxing, Yan Yanghong, Yan Yangsong and Yan Yangliu, who would also glance toward him occasionally, smiling coldly. Through those people''s gazes, Qing Shui seemed to have sensed something. It was because there seemed to be disdain and cold smiles in their gazes, as if they were looking at idiots... "Sister Yan, can we still change the participants?" Qing Shui asked softly. "We can change the ones from our side, but we can''t change the four of them." Yan Jinyu''s words seemed to let Qing Shui sense something. He smiled bitterly and said, "Today, you''ll only be able to win if the few of you were to all gain victory. If any of you were to lose, it''ll be a loss for Yan Clan today." Yan Jinyu went into a daze. She should know this as well since she wasn''t too surprised. At this moment, Yan Yangchi and the others came as well. Yan Jinyu mentioned it to them. Yan Yangchi let out a sigh, smiled and said, "We can only win and not let Eldest Uncle get his way. If we lose, everything will be gone." Qing Shui felt that amongst the true leaders of Yan Clan, those old men, there should also be a number of them who were supportive of Yan Yangchi''s Eldest Uncle''s faction. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be able to go against Yan Dingtian. "Eldest Brother, then do you think that all of us will be able to win?" Yan Yangchen frowned and said. "If the other party were the ones to step up first, we should be about on par. After all, we''ve gotten a lot stronger. However, now it''s fixed with each side deciding on their first participant each time, making it a little tricky." Qing Shui knew that this was similar to horse racing. When it was time to lose, it was best to let the weakest go against the opponent''s strongest member. "We''ll see how it goes. There''s still a winning chance. But will I''ll be able to participate?" Qing Shui asked once again. It''d be bad if he wasn''t allowed to participate due to the fact that he was an outsider. "There''s no problem. It''s fine as long as you''re not over 100 years old. The regulations say that we''re able to find a helper." "Then that''s good. Later on, we''ll discuss how to go about with this. I think you guys should know as well," Qing Shui smiled and said. "Mmm, I get it. We''ll tackle it as it comes!" ... An old man landed slowly on the arena, wearing light blue colored clothes. His hair was completely white and his silhouette wasn''t tall but when he stood there, he gave off a formless pressure. "I have been sent by the royal family to host this competition. There''s no need to bring up the rules in detail. There''s a total of nine rounds and both sides will start by drawing lots, with the side drawing the smaller number to decide on the first participant. From the next round onwards, each side will then take turns to choose their participants first. The side that is able to clinch five victories will be the winner. Alright, we''ll start the drawing of lots." The old man had just finished his words and several thousands lots flew about in the sky. In the end, one of the lots flew toward Yan Clan while another flew toward Yu Clan. When both sides raised the lots up, Yan Clan had a four but Yu Clan had a five... Based on the rules, Yan Clan would have to choose their participant for the first round first and wait for the challenger. Qing Shui was a bit unhappy about this. This was a very important step, but they had lost their chance. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1183 - 1184 AST 1183-1184 Battle, Three Rounds, Two Losses One Win, Strange Woman (Two Chapters Combined into One)After drawing the lots, according to the regulations, Yan Clan would have to decide on their participant first. Yan Dingtian and the others looked over toward Yan Yangchi. The details of the competition had been entrusted to Yan Yangchi to decide. Qing Shui, do we let them go? Yan Yangchi looked at Qing Shui, gave it some thought, before saying. They must be the ones to go and it isnt just for this one time. They must be the ones to take the next few rounds as well. Only then will we have a winning chance. If my guess is correct, none of the four will win. Qing Shui no longer had any concerns. Those peoples gazes from earlier had made everything clear. Alright! Yan Yangchi looked calmly at Yan Yangxing and said, Yangxing, go ahead. I hope that youll be able to bring good luck for our clan! Now that things had come to this, there was no other way around this. If the situation was what they had expected, they wouldnt have accused them. If it was otherwise, he would just apologize. Yan Yangchi had thought this through. Yan Yangxing spoke graciously, "I''ll do my best!" He then flew up onto the arena. Very soon, a handsome young man also flew up from the opposing side. This person appeared to be a little flippant, the corners of his eyes were curled upward. He was one of those guys with a "bewitching" look and was, to some ladies, especially young ones, extremely attractive. "Yu Chan. I hope that brother can go easy on me!" "Yan Yangxing. Please give me your guidance!" Both parties were very polite. They then went up into the air. Yu Chan wore a set of light armor and was holding a longsword. Yan Yangxing was the same and was also using a longsword. They engaged each other very quickly. Their battle was one that was purely physical, clashing sword against sword. Their speed was very fast and sharp clashing sounds kept ringing out. Very soon, they even started to use their sword Qi. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Yan Yangxing was the first to use the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. His was one that resembled a large-scaled mosquito, constantly letting out a loud buzzing sound. Yan Yangxing''s strength suddenly increased by a lot. The moment the opponent saw that Yan Yangxing had used Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, he activated his too. It was only after seeing the opponent''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation that Qing Shui understand why this person was called Yu Chan. It was because his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was a huge Jade Toad. [1] Gu! Its huge cry caused even Yan Yangxing''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation to tremble. Qing Shui had never expected that a toad''s cry could be so terrifying. The Jade Toad was also considered a spiritual type of heaven and earth and might be best used to deal with Yan Yangxing''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. It was because what followed was Yan Yangxing being beaten up one-sidedly. Before the time for an incense stick to burn was up, Yan Yangxing fell from the sky, injured. When he was about to head up again, he was held back by an old man from Yan Clan, who said, "Yan Clan has lost this round!" No one could find anything wrong with it. Yan Yangxing''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was inhibited and he seemed to have tried his best but still lost. Victories and losses were very common and losing wasn''t scary. One just had to get back on his feet. Yu Clan emerged victorious for the first round when the battle had just started for slightly more than the time for one incense to burn. Loud cheers came from Yu Clan while Yan Clan appeared to be a little dejected. Although it was a battle where one would have to put his life on the line, the participants were allowed to admit defeat. However, admitting defeat was a form a humiliation and thus not many would choose to do that. The best outcome would be for the losing party to be knocked unconscious. Since it was a battle that one would have to risk his life for, it was normal for there to be deaths! After a slight pause, a man from Yu Clan stepped up. This man had an appearance that was like a shady vulture and he was very powerful as well. One could tell by just sensing it. "This is Yu Clan''s Yu She. He is very vicious and has a high level of cultivation," Yan Yangchi looked at Qing Shui and said. "Which one of you think that you''ll be able to beat him? At the very least, we must deal him a serious injury," Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. "I''ll go!" Yan Leng gave it some thought and said. "2nd Brother should go. Brother Leng, we''ll still need you to fight against even stronger opponents later on. If 2nd Brother can''t beat him, then we really won''t have the means to fight anymore," Qing Shui gave ti some thought and said. "Alright, I''ll go!" Yan Yangchen was equipped with his battle armor and was holding onto the World Demolition battle hammers as he appeared on the arena. Qing Shui felt that as long as Yan Yangchen could remain calm, winning wouldn''t be an issue. "2nd Brother, remember to remain calm. You''ll be able to win if you do so. Don''t be anxious to win." Qing Shui sent a message to Yan Yangchen. "Mmm, I''ll listen to what Brother Qing Shui says." "Yu She. I seek Young Master Yan''s guidance!" The shady man looked at Yan Yangchen and said, smiling. He liked to deal with people with straightforward characters. For people like these, even those who were slightly stronger than him wouldn''t be a match for him. "Yan Yangchen. Please make your move!" Yu She made his move. His foot technique was very tricky, as if he was moving in a z-shaped movement but yet at the same time, it didn''t look like that. He held onto a thin sword as he dashed toward the left of Yan Yangchen, bringing an afterimage with him. Yan Yangchen didn''t move and sunk a little. Without any warning, he turned and swung out his huge World Demolitions! Ding! Yu She was sent flying from the impact from Yan Yangchen''s hammers. It should have been because the chances of doubled prowess of the attacks had been activated. Yan Yangchen let out a loud bellow. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! With a slight movement, he dashed toward Yu She with amazing speed. Earlier, Yu She must have not expected that Yan Yangchen could be so fast. Neither did he expect that Yan Yangchen would be so strong. Although he had done his best to fend off some of the impact with his sword, he still suffered from some internal injuries. Yan Yangchen was also considered to have gotten off to a good start. He did as Qing Shui had suggested, he remained calm as he fought. Therefore, when he saw that Yu She was being pushed back, he continued to remain calm and dashed toward him with his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation activated. Yu She''s countenance changed and he immediately activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation as well while he concurrently retreated and went on the defensive. Yu She''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was a Jade Snake [2], a demonic beast which was of a similar category to the Jade Toad. The huge Jade Snake let out a hissing sound which immediately allowed Yu She to retreat several tens of meters back. Hammer Round Cut! Yan Yangchen''s body suddenly also brought along an afterimage as he dashed toward Yu She. He even had his spiritual sense locked on Yu She and then his two huge World Demolitions spun like a pair of Wind and Fire Wheels [3], spinning with a tremendous power as they struck out toward Yu She. Whoosh.... A sharp piercing sound of air explosions were like huge claps of thunder! Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance, Gloom Covering Skies and Earth, Soaring Dragon Sea Quake... Having made one miss, Yu She ended up following up with multiple misses and allowed Yan Yangchen to have the upper hand while he ended up being pushed back. Right now, Yu She was even directly bombarded by these attacks, with some of the attacks having their prowess doubled mixed in! Boom boom boom... In that moment, the air was covered with the Fire Snakes Frenzied Dance and it was hard to see anything clearly. When everything cleared up, Yu She had already dropped to the ground and was on the verge of his deathbed. His breathing was irregular and it was hard to say if he could remain alive. Yan Clan''s countenances were very grim and Qing Shui observed Yan Yangxing and the others silently, only to discover that their countenances were grim as well. However, the other people from Yan Clan seemed to be very happy, just like how the people from Yu Clan were earlier on. Their roles had changed. In all, this could be said to have been an exciting fight. ... "Seventh Sister, when did Yan Yangchen become so strong? The huge activities from earlier don''t seem to be from the martial techniques he''s cultivating?" From a high area, Yan Yangchi''s fiancee looked at Seventh Princess and asked softly. Even Fourth Prince was looking at Seventh Princess in great surprise. "I don''t know either. Let''s just keep on watching. Your fiance has a young blacksmith on his side and even said that he would give me a 30% discount if I were to purchase a weapon from his store..." The Seventh Princess said weirdly. "Oh? Then we''ll have to go take a look at this blacksmith later. It must really be a great discount for him to give my younger sister 30% off," the Fourth Prince chuckled. ... Yan Clan clinched a victory and it was now their turn to first send up their participant. Yan Yangchi looked toward Yan Yanghong. Earlier, Yan Yangchen had won, so his Eldest Uncle''s faction couldn''t possibly say much either. "You can''t always let us be the ones to go first. There should be one from your side to go first as well!" Yan Yangsong suddenly said. "If you guys can guarantee that you''ll be able to win a round, I can promise you that. It''ll be an oath with our lives on the line." Yan Yangchi smiled and looked at Yan Yangsong. Yan Yangsong''s face turned unnaturally pale as he lowered his head and fell silent. However, this made it clear that there was something fishy going on. Fury seethed in Yan Yangchi''s heart and it was the same for the other members of Yan Clan. In a great clan like this, many of them had their own pride, just like how people from Qing Shui''s previous life would have a sense of belonging to their own country. Yan Yanghong flew up and landed on the arena! A tall and burly-looking man walked out from Yu Clan''s side. This man was dressed in pitch-black battle armor and was holding onto a huge horse chopping saber. His expression seemed to be one of great fury. "Admit defeat or die!" The man didn''t even state his name and spoke directly. "Hahaha, admit defeat? Do you think that''s possible?" Yan Yanghong smiled and drew his longsword. "A person like you really deserves to die." The man in pitch-black armor said a very strange line. Roar! A huge roar came from the man as a pitch-black three-headed tiger encompassed him. Yan Yanghong activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation as well. It was a silver wolf. The huge silver wolf appeared to be a puny existence before the pitch-black three-headed tiger. "Today, I''ll let you know the difference between our clans." Sky Laceration Earth Shattering Slash! The physique of the man in pitch-black armor seemed to have become a lot taller and broader in a short moment. A pitch-black glow locked Yan Yanghong down and then a huge sabre Qi came slashing after. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. It was a pitch-black sabre shadow which had an immense and corrosive power. It even had a piercing stench to it. Yan Yanghong''s countenance changed when he realized that he wasn''t able to move his body at all. He opened his mouth, as if trying to shout that he was going to admit his defeat. However, no sound came from his mouth. In that instant, the blade slashed down and even the skies seemed to have turned a little gloomy. Boom! Yan Yanghong completely disappeared, leaving nothing behind. To think that a Grade One State Master was instantly killed just like that. This scene brought about a momentary silence. Although participants were responsible for their own lives and deaths, this time around, Yu Clan had intentionally killed and had blatantly done so. Although Yan Yangchi knew that Yan Yanghong and the others could have colluded with outsiders, seeing them being killed like this was still an uncomfortable feeling. This was like giving Yan Clan a slap in the face. For the next round, the participant from Yu Clan stepped forth very quickly. This time around, it was a lady with a great figure that appeared to be very weak. However, her eyes were dark as ink, as if there were no whites in her eyes at all. Her gaze gave off an eerie feeling. Other than her eyes, she was actually very beautiful. Only her eyes were extremely weird. "Who''s going up?" Yan Yangchi asked. Of course, he also looked toward Yan Yangsong and the others. This time around, Yan Clan wasn''t the ones who needed to decide on their first participant; it was Yu Clan. They had already gone through with three rounds, getting two losses and one win. Right now, the people taking the stage were also getting increasingly stronger. Even Qing Shui wasn''t very confident now... Right now, they were already in a situation where they had two losses and one win. If they were to have another loss, they could be said to have lost all hope. Moreover, the lady on the arena was very strange, so strange that she was very unfathomable. "I''ll go!" Yan Yueyin suddenly said. "Sister Yueyin, If I''m not mistaken, that lady specializes in spirit energy, especially with that pair of eyes she has... Do you feel confident?" Qing Shui gave it some thought and felt that there was a need for him to remind her. "I''ll do my best. I guarantee that even if I die, I won''t lose." Yan Yueyin thought about it before replying. "I''ll give this to you. Remember, don''t look into her eyes for more than the time taken for two blinks," Qing Shui said and took out a Violet Jade Phoenix Pendant. "This?" Yan Yueyin could only sense that this item was very profound and was exuding faint spiritual Qi. Even though this spiritual Qi wasn''t very strong, it was especially rustic with a hidden impressiveness. "Put it on. It''ll increase your spirit energy and protection against spirit energy. It should be of some use. Remember, try to end the battle fast, don''t drag it out," Qing Shui reminded her seriously. Right now, no one would underestimate Qing Shui. It was because within one month, they had discovered that Qing Shui''s abilities were terrifying. They didn''t know how strong he was exactly and this made them especially curious about him. They could sense that Qing Shui''s abilities should be related to his forging abilities. He should have came from an ancient blacksmith aristocratic clan and one with a strong aristocrat inheritance. "Thank you!" Yan Yueyin smiled and said seriously. "Are you going to stand on ceremony with me as well? In the future, I''ll still need Sister Yueyin to back me up," Qing Shui smiled and said, indicating that she could go on. Yan Yueyin nodded and with a flash, flew up to the arena. Neither lady spoke a word. The lady from Yu Clan was clad in black clothes and had a beautiful figure. It was just that she had a terrifying pair of eyes. Yan Yueyin, on the other hand, was mature and charming, giving off such a magnanimous feeling that it felt a little dangerous. It was the danger hidden within smiles. Yan Yueyin took out a dark red colored whip as thick as a baby''s arm, providing a good grip. It was three meters long. The lady from Yu Clan dressed in black clothes took out a pitch-black staff. However, there was a skull on the top of the staff, making the lady appear to be even more eerie. Qing Shui frowned. He felt that this lady was very dangerous and by rights, shouldn''t join in so early. Could it be that there were reasons for this? Thunderous Bloodthirst! With a slight move, Yan Yueyin floated like a wisp of smoke, her dark red colored whip tapped out toward the eerie lady in a straight line. The lady from Yu Clan swung her bone staff and a dense wall made from white bones appeared before her. When Qing Shui saw the lady''s attack, he let out a sigh of relief. This lady''s martial technique was definitely very vicious but her strength seemed to not make the mark. This was also why she was sent out this time around. That phoenix pendant should be having some use. Pfft! The bone wall was shattered. However, at this moment, a huge white bone flower bloomed. A strange but faint smell spread out. Even though Yan Yueyin had stopped her breath, she could still sense it and was suddenly struck by dizziness. She was very surprised and felt that she wasn''t able to summon her strength. Just as she was feeling helpless, the Violet Jade Phoenix Pendant she was wearing exuded a stream of clear Spiritual Qi, washing away her sleepiness. She managed to just barely dodge that white bone flower. The lady from Yu Clan seemed to be very astonished that Yan Yueyin had managed to dodge her attack. She waved her hand once again and put on battle armor that was like water and yet like white bones. It formed an eerily distinctive difference against her pitch-black clothes. Her pair of dark eyes seemed to be emitting glowing black light. Many legacy martial techniques came from the ancient times and no matter what kind of martial technique a person practiced, it wouldn''t bring any surprises. It was just like how this lady''s martial technique seemed to be just a devilish martial technique to Qing Shui. Actually, they were the same as people who refined poison. The only difference was only whether a person was strong or weak. There were only evil people; there were no evil martial techniques. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! This was the lady''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Qing Shui hadn''t expected that her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had also reached the second form. Although it seemed as if she had just barely managed to reach this phase, it was still a success and it had increased the lady''s prowess tremendously. Flower of Darkness! With a wave of her hand, a pitch-black flower, that was about one foot in size, shot out toward Yan Yueyin. It wasn''t fast but it seemed as if it could lock onto a target. Yan Yueyin retreated rapidly and concurrently, silver light flashed on her body. She had also activated her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Qing Shui was stunned once again. Her Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was also at the second form. He seemed to have sensed something. When people with strong spirit energy reached the Grade Two State Master level, they seemed to be able to attain the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. However, he couldn''t be sure that this was true. Right now, Qing Shui understood that Yan Yueyin had the confidence to defeat that lady. She was very powerful. The black flower continued to follow after Yan Yueyin with terrifying powers. Bloodthirsty Whip Dance! The dark red Thunderous Bloodthirst Whip instantly swelled up. It was like a blood red python that was seething furiously, getting increasingly bigger. However, when it came into contact with that black flower, it kept on being corroded. Although it was corroded, it regenerated very quickly and brought along a surge of blood vapor that was so thick that it seemed as if they were going to turn into liquid. The red colored vapor then formed masses and started spinning into a tornado and dashing out toward the lady dressed in black. Boundless Darkness! The lady let out a horrible scream and a stream of black light shot out from her eyes toward Yan Yueyin. Concurrently, a stream of similarly dense black colored vapor that was like flowing water, clashed against the red colored vapor. Boom! With huge explosive sounds, red and black spots splattered out. On Yan Yueyins side, she had also destroyed the black flower. Earlier on, she had subconsciously met the gaze of the lady''s black eyes and was stunned. She recalled Qing Shui''s words and quickly turned away. At this moment, she was already dashing out toward the lady, leaving a trail of fiery red whip shadows. It was as if she was walking on an archway formed from fire pythons. Along the trail of whip shadows, with each step Yan Yueyin took, the aura she exuded would increase. She recalled of Qing Shui''s word to not drag out the battle and to end it as quickly as possible. Her aura was swelling up at rapid speed and the Thunderous Bloodthirst Whip in her hand had flashed with a hint of red colored thunderbolt. Accompanied by hissing sounds, her whole body was bathed in a red color. Thunderous Bloodthirst Slash! Ancient Bones of Ten Thousand The lady didn''t gave up and crazily waved her hand around as eerie looking skeletons surrounded her, forming a distinctive contrast with Yan Yueyin''s blood red color. One of side was a bright red, the other was a pale white! Break! Yan Yueyin''s Thunderous Bloodthirst Whip suddenly became like a huge fire dragon, sending out a terrifying sound as it brought along a great pressure with it, smashing toward the lady in black as well as the skeletons around her. Boom boom... The world seemed to fall into a state of chaos as the explosions went on consecutively for the time it took to burn half an incense stick. The people outside could only sense the non-stop energy explosions and deafening sounds. They weren''t able to see the actual situation that was going on inside. When the darkness in the sky slowly scattered, everyone opened their eyes without blinking, wanting to see who was the last person standing, if both of them were there or if neither of them were there. Yan Yueyin! Yan Yueyin stood there and everyone could see her shaky figure. There were people who were astonished and there were people who were elated... It was only after the old man declared that Yan Yueyin was the winner that she then headed back. The moment she landed, she spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood. Qing Shui quickly took out three gold needles, pierced them into her back and said softly, "Sister Yan, please support her and let her stand for a while. She''ll be fine after that. She has been poisoned." The others seemed to not find Qing Shui''s actions to be unexpected. "Thank you, Qing Shui. If it wasn''t for your jade pendant, I would probably not be able to win and would have died." Yan Yueyin now seemed to be especially happy. "You''re still standing on ceremony." Qing Shui smiled and looked at Yan Yueyin. He didn''t know if it was because she was injured or excited but there was a hint of a flush on her mature and charming face, making her appear to be very feminine. Four rounds were over and it was at a draw. There were five more rounds but everyone knew that it wouldn''t be easy. However, Qing Shui on the contrary, felt more confident now. It was close to noon, so the battles today were considered over and the rest would be continued the next day. This was what both parties had agreed on, to allow them to regroup. The people from both Yan Clan and Yu Clan left but there were many people still around. They were in discussion and might even stay in the tents nearby and wait for tomorrow''s arrival. "Do you guys think that Yan Clan will win or Yu Clan will win?" "Did you guys see? Yan Clan is having internal conflicts. I heard that Yan Dinglang''s faction wants to be independent from Yan Clan and yet wanted to let the current Yan Clan go into seclusion. They colluded with Yu Clan and the 3rd Prince and thus it''s very bad for Yan Clan this time around. It''s said that they''ll have four rounds that they''ll definitely lose." "What will Yan Dinglang get out from doing this? This will cause Yan Clan to lose a lot." "Losing a lot would be better than not having a spot for himself. Although Yan Clan''s status in Yan City would plunge, it would at least be better than his current situation. It might be an opportunity for him." "I think it might not be an opportunity. He might be in trouble when they go back today." "That won''t happen. I heard that there will be interference from the royal family." ... Qing Shui as well as Yan Yangchi and the others returned to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. In all, they were still feeling quite happy as they sat around the stone table in the courtyard, drinking tea. Yan Yueyin was there as well. Although she was still feeling a little weak, it was nothing much. "It seems like we''ll still have to lose two rounds," Yan Yangchi sighed. He now knew why Qing Shui had let Yan Yangchen go all out to kill. This had allowed them to know that there was something fishy going on. "Sister Yan, if it''s possible, I''ll fight your battle for you." Qing Shui smiled and said to Yan Jinyu. Qing Shui could sense that although Yan Jinyu should not be weaker than Yan Yueyin, the battle that would be taking place would just be increasingly harder. Yan Jinyu hesitated as she nodded. She trusted in Qing Shui a lot now. She had never felt this way before. She didn''t know if this was a good feeling but she wasn''t used to it. That night, Qing Shui took the last Heavenly Secrets Pill in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, increasing his physical strength by another one nimbus. The increase in his strength calmed his heart. It should all end tomorrow. However, the ending to one thing might lead to the start of something else. Qing Shui felt that he had already gotten himself involved. Right now, he could be considered to be on the same side as Yan Clan and even the Fourth Prince. Before he had absolute power, he needed to be very careful. His Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was already in the mature phase but there were no changes to the strength increment it brought. He didn''t know how much strength other people''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation brought them and didn''t know when his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation would enter the second form. Seeing that there was still a Mysterious Fruit left, Qing Shui decided to eat it, hoping to gain a breakthrough. Feeling hopeful, Qing Shui ate the last Mysterious Fruit. - - - [1] The raws for the Jade Toad is the same characters as Yu Chan''s name. [2] The raws for the Jade Snake is the same characters as Yu She''s name. [3] Mle weapons, wielded as a pair, associated with Chinese martial arts such as baguazhang and taijiquan. Often associated with Nezha in the Chinese mythology. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wind_and_fire_wheels If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging C>Patreon! Chapter: 1185 AST 1185 - Twin Roc Form''s Great Perfection Stage, The Second Form of Qing Shui''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Tremendous Increase in StrengthAfter consuming the last Mysterious Fruit, Qing Shui crossed his legs and sat beside the Bodhi Tree as he calmed his heart and slowly sensed. The Bodhi tree was still too small to be bearing flowers and fruit. But it had indeed gotten a lot bigger than before. A warm sensation arose from his insides to the outside. It was a strange feeling. Qing Shui''s heart eventually relaxed. He vaguely felt that he had reached a vast world! Screech! He couldn''t tell if the noise that rang out was a screech or an eagle''s cry. It even sounded slightly like a beast''s roar. It turned out to be a gigantic golden bird that was no less than 1,000 meters long in size and its spread wings were large enough to hide the sky and cover the earth. In this vast world, it was as if it was the lord. A Roc! Now this was a true Roc, the Golden Winged Roc. It was the purest species of Rocs and most likely the ancestor of all Rocs that he had heard of in legends. With both of its wings spread, it could soar ninety thousand li into the sky with a light flap. Although these were Qing Shui''s thoughts, the Golden Winged Roc before him was as mighty as that. Its gigantic head was very beautiful but also appeared very incisive. It had a pair of golden glimmering eyes that were as large as a pavilion. Its gaze was sharp and pressing. This Roc appeared to a lot more formidable than that gigantic green colored dragon that he had seen before. The dragon that he saw before was probably not the strongest of the dragon species. Roc Form! Roc Spreading Wings! Qing Shui was staring unblinkingly as the Golden Winged Roc flapped both of its wings and instantly soared into the skies. That was a burst of profoundly mysterious energy. Its speed seemed to be observable by the naked eye, yet one could only gasp in amazement at it. A wave energy was bubbling faintly within Qing Shui''s body. It was the Roc Form that he had been cultivating all this while. The Roc Form that had reached its bottleneck seemed to be moving faintly right at this moment. Qing Shui moved, as his figure moved with the Roaming Dragon Steps and its orientation was the Nine Palace Steps. His energy were the Roc Spreading Wings and Violet Gold Divine Force. He seemed to be moving unconsciously, yet there were no words to describe the exquisiteness of his every step. Qing Shui''s eyes couldn''t stop following the movements of the Golden Winged Roc in the sky. As time went on, Qing Shui''s footwork grew more and more skillful. When he once again stepped forward along with the Golden Winged Roc, he sensed that a wave of mysterious power seemed to have awakened in his body. That wave of energy traveled from his legs straight into the Seven Colored Pellet. In this instant, Qing Shui sensed that there were at least ten major acupoints cleared on his two legs. These acupoints were all the acupoints that Qing Shui couldn''t clear before. But in one single moment, at least ten of them were instantly cleared. Not only that, the wave of mysterious energy poured forth into the Seven Colored Pellet. Then the strength of the Seven Colored Pellet had most likely been increased once again but Qing Shui couldn''t check how much it was right now. But he didn''t need to think to know that Roc Spreading Wings had attained the Great Perfection Stage. As if in response, the Golden Winged Roc spread its wings once again and opened its beak to breathe out a sea of flames. Since Qing Shui bore the Primordial Flames in his body, he wasn''t really affected by any other types of flames, especially given the fact that he could resist 70% of spirit energy damage. However, seeing the sea of flames that this great roc had breathed out, he had a feeling that he would be burnt to crisp within a moment if he went into it. He was still too weak in strength and was much too inferior to this Golden Winged Roc. This reminded him of that old turtle and the gigantic green colored dragon. Which level were they on? He shook away his thoughts as he watched the flames that the roc had breathed out. He knew that this was an opportunity and that it was probably the manifestation of the Roc Form in his consciousness, much like the Diamond Gigantic Elephant back in the days. Qing Shui eventually realized that the nebula in his sea of consciousness was also slowly moving, as if cells that had undergone cell division were being regrouped again. Qing Shui was utterly shocked. His spirit energy was increasing exponentially, along with his strength too. He unconsciously sensed that his spirit energy and strength were rising at the same pace. Primordial Flame Dragon Whip! The Primordial Flame Whip that Qing Shui had unleashed this time was no longer the same as the one before. It resembled a gray colored dragon and it wasn''t any larger than the flame python or jiao before. Yet the terrifying energy within it was earth shattering different. Now this was a Primordial Flame Dragon! Qing Shui abandoned the Primordial Flame Dragon Dance and completely used the whipping style of the Primordial Flame Whip to attack. After all, the most direct style was the most effective. The Primordial Flame Dragon Whip grew more and more agile in Qing Shui''s hands as its power was also gradually increasing. The nebula in his sea of consciousness was also rearranging itself again. Not only had it grown slightly bigger in size, it had also became denser than before. Even its mightiness wasn''t quite the same as before. BANG! The nebula in his sea of consciousness once again exploded completely. A wave of powerful energy rapidly and abundantly poured forth into Qing Shui''s body, including the Seven Colored Pellet! The nebula in his sea of consciousness had dispersed. This time it didn''t appear like a cloud but a small sky instead. The nebula had exploded and was suspended in the sky. This small sky was abundant with rich spirit energy. It was so rich that even Qing Shui was quite astonished! The Golden Winged Roc vanished, Qing Shui also woke up. Everything was a like an illusion, though it could probably be considered a real illusion because Qing Shui realized that his strength had received a tremendous increase, including his levels of his techniques. Heart of Roc, Great Perfection Stage! Roc Spreading Wings, Great Perfection Stage! The Roc Form that had troubled Qing Shui all this time had actually attained the Great Perfection stage in a pair. Before he could even sense how much strength he had gained, he saw the final battle technique of the Roc Form appear. Seal of Roc! Both of his hands formed the seal and unleashed an illusory shadow of a Roc to attack. Its offensive power was strangely great! The introductory stage was very simple. Qing Shui tried cultivating for a short while and then stopped. Even cultivating towards the small success stage and being able to attack wasn''t a task that was achievable in just a day or less. He stopped to sense the boundless energy within his body right now and was immediately stupefied. His physical strength was 25 nimbus. The Heart of Roc and Roc Spreading Wing techniques had actually allowed his physical strength to increase by four nimbus. There were still the Phoenix form and Dragon form among the Nine Animals Mimicry Technique. The Roc form was an existence that came after the Phoenix and Dragon forms. Thinking about the increase he had gained up to this point, he was able to accept it. He once again sensed his Seven Colored Pellet and was stunned. Tenfold. It had instantly raised his physical strength tenfold! Qing Shui only pinched his slightly stiffened face after a long while as he tried to calm himself down. He then held the Big Dipper Sword in his hands and sensed his strength. The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! After the strange undulation receded, Qing Shui found himself looking at the dazzling golden battle armor on his body. The helmet was shaped like the ferocious-looking head of an Earth Diamond Bear. It seemed like the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation still retained a little characteristic of the beast form... With this, the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had also entered its second form. Qing Shui looked at his shiny golden Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation in pleasant surprise. It was exuding a wave of terrifying energy. Its strength had grown from threefold to fourfold while its defensive power had once again doubled by itself, including both his physical and spirit energy! Considering the fact that it had only just entered its second form, Qing Shui was already very satisfied since it was already exhibiting such might. He immediately sensed the strength in his body and realized that it had already undergone earth-shattering changes. With only a Big Dipper Sword, Qing Shui''s current strength had already reached 6,600 nimbus. He could probably be considered a Level Two State Master by now. But of course, his fighting strength had also exceeded Level Two State Master. The power of the Nine Continents Mountain had also reached 13,000 nimbus. Now that the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had evolved to the second form, it was probably a sign that Qing Shui could barely be considered a Level Two State Master. However, Qing Shui''s fighting strength as a Level Two State Master was much more powerful than any typical Level Two State Master. Qing Shui''s spirit energy was still the most terrifying part. He actually found the heights that it had reached to be a little unbelievable and this was also a transformation in his sea of consciousness. His spiritual offensive power had already reached a whopping 17,000 nimbus.... Qing Shui stood there dazed for a good long while. His strength was once again increased approximately 100%. On top of that, he didn''t feel unwell after this tremendous increase in strength because he could sense that his realm had completely caught up to it. However, Qing Shui still spent his remaining time cultivating endlessly. Most of the time, he had been practicing his Taichi fists. His Taichi Golden Qi had flourished even more than before. Even when unarmed and defenseless, Qing Shui was already able to unleash terrifying power solely relying on his footwork. All of a sudden, Qing Shui realized that his physique seemed to have grown bigger and taller by a quite lot. A wave of confident aura blended into his body and his bones. It was like a wave of energy that had come from somewhere deep in his bone marrow and sea of consciousness. It was very strange but he loved the sensation. Ever since Qing Shui came to the Inner City, the types of people he mingled with were everchanging. He would even cross paths with royalty. Furthermore, he had a feeling that he was already being dragged into the prince''s fight without him even realizing it. Any negligence on his part might spell a tragic end to his life. His strength''s improvements were probably kind of like an insurance while his improvements this time were going to be a great insurance for him. It felt as if the dark clouds had cleared away and the sky had turned a lot brighter in his heart. He didn''t lack time, yet at the same time he was running out of time. He had to deal with the issue tomorrow first, otherwise he''d definitely be in trouble. s?a??h th? N0??F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Now that he had joined hands with the Yan Clan, although he didn''t know how deep the Yan Clan''s water was, they basically wouldn''t have any chance of turning things around with the royalty involved. The Third Prince and Yu Clan were really ruthless this time, to be thinking about seizing Yan City! Without realizing it, it was already dawn. It was about time for Qing Shui to leave too. He washed up and changed into comfortable clothes before going out. As soon as he came out, he met Yan Yueyin. She had completely recovered already in just one night. "How''s your injury?" Qing Shui greeted her with a smile. He could see that she was doing very well now. "I''m fine. I''m returning this to you!" Yan Yueyin handed over the Violet Jade Phoenix Pendant back to Qing Shui. "It doesn''t look good? Is it not to your liking?" Qing Shui asked. "That''s not it. It''s gorgeous and I like it very much but it''s simply too precious. By the time you have more of them, just remember to save one for sister," Yan Yueyin chuckled. "I have enough of these, so you can have it. The rest will have their own share. I have simply overlooked it just now," Qing Shui laughed. After she was certain that Qing Shui indeed had quite a lot of these, she even requested a pair of earrings and bracelet. She was gleeful like a little girl but her mature appearance was exuding an enticing charm. After breakfast, they headed towards the arena. By the time they reached there, it was already extremely crowded. Even so, they were still able to get to the designated spot for the Yan Clan very effortlessly. "Yangchi, are you confident enough? This is a very important matter." Yan Dingtian glanced over at the spot where the Yu Clan was at. A look of worry was evident on his face. He was already aware that they had been set up by someone within the clan. They might as well oppose the Yu Clan directly. He kind of felt like he could, yet he was unable to do so right now. "Even if I die, I will make the Yan Clan stay in the Yan City!" Yan Yangchi clenched his fists tightly as he exclaimed in determination. Yan Dingtian sighed but said nothing. A man had his responsibilities, even if it meant spilling his blood and risking his life. When that time came, the meaning of his life would no longer be staying alive. "Yan Yangsong, you go then!" After the old man from yesterday stepped forward to say his opening speech, he announced the commencement of the event. This time, it was the Yan Clan''s turn to enter the arena first. Yan Yangchi didn''t hold back right now as he immediately opened his mouth and shouted his full name along with his surname. "I admit defeat!" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1186 AST 1186 - I Admit Defeat, I Admit Defeat, We Admit Defeat As Well, I''ll Fight This Match"I admit defeat!" The voice wasn''t loud but it rang out abruptly. No one would have thought that he would admit his defeat directly like this. Could it be that he was taken aback by the man who wore pitch-black battle armor? Admit defeat or die! Yan Yangsong didn''t wish to make a pointless sacrifice. Since he already knew that he was going to lose anyway, why did he need to throw away his life? He hadn''t lived long enough. The reason he chose this was because he valued his life over everything else. The reason Yu Clan was like this should be so that they could humiliate Yan Clan and deal a heavy blow to the other participants from Yan Clan who would be taking part. And in this way, Yu Clan would also be able to have another option in the candidate they chose to take part. Many people from Yan Clan fell silent. Yan Yangsong''s countenance was grim, but he seemed to be pretending to remain calm. However, right now, everyone understood. Since Yan Clan forfeited this round, it was considered their loss. It was Yu Clan''s turn to go up next! Very quickly, in a few breath''s time, another person from Yu Clan stood there. This was a burly man who was like an iron tower. Compared to ordinary men, his height was one-third taller. He seemed to be one size bigger than Little Fatty as well. This person was dressed in heavy armor and holding a five-meter long huge axe. The axe looked very coordinated in his hand and when he stood there, he gave one the feeling that he would even be able to hack a mountain into two. "Who has the confidence to beat him?" Yan Yangchi asked softly. There weren''t many of them left. There was only himself, Yan Yangliu, Yan Leng and Yan Jinyu. Yan Jinyu could possibly let Qing Shui take part on her behalf. A total of five rounds, with three losses and two victories. Yan Yangliu will definitely lose one round. Therefore, they could basically be assured of four losses. If they were to lose one more round, it would be their loss. Right now, many people had understood what was going on and were feeling worried for the Yan Clan. Or rather, it could be said that they were waiting to see if the people from Yan Clan could change the situation to be in their favor. Yu Clan had come with determination to win. Moreover, there was still one round for which they could get external help. Even if Yu Clan couldn''t win one more round, they would still have one final chance. Yu Clan had the 3rd Prince to back them up! "Eldest Brother, you should go!" Just then, Qing Shui said to Yan Yangchi. "Let Eldest Brother head up last, I''ll take this!" Yan Leng spoke up. "It should be hard for your attacks to break through this guy''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Only Eldest Brother will be able to win against him," Qing Shui gave it some thought and said. "Then how are we going to fight in the other rounds?" Yan Jinyu asked, worried. "A man like this should already be considered top notch in Yu Clan. We''ll see how it goes after this round. If we can''t even win this round, is there a point in carrying on?" Qing Shui was actually very conflicted as well. He was making a gamble, hoping that the next participant could be suppressed by Yan Leng''s speed, wagering on the fact that this bulky man was Yu Clan''s strongest young man. "Alright, I''ll go!" Yan Yangchi''s tightly knitted brows relaxed. "Eldest Brother, don''t feel pressured. We''ll see how it goes after beating him. This person''s greatest strength should be "to lord over an area", therefore, you should try to not let him remain in a particular position for too long. It''ll be best if you can get him to change his position every now and then. One more thing. You must kill him." The reason Qing Shui said this was because he could tell that the person on the arena was cultivating a martial technique that was similar to his State of Immovable as Mountains. However, the difference was that the longer he stood in a particular spot, the stronger he would become. "Alright!" Yan Yangchi nodded and flew toward the arena. He trusted Qing Shui a lot too and felt that this forging talent who had his abilities concealed was not someone simple. Yan Yangchi''s weapon caused Qing Shui''s eyes to light up. It was a pitch-black longspear. The speartip was extremely thin and was like a soulseeker which appeared in darkness. Deadly Darkness Spear Qing Shui smiled when he saw Yan Yangchi''s weapon. At least, it shouldn''t be too much of a problem for him to deal with that big bulky guy on the arena. "Yu Shan. Brother Yan please go easy on me!" the man said in a low and muffled voice. "Yan Yangchi. Please make your move!" At this stage of the competition, both clans were infuriated. No matter what, this time around, Yu Clan had gone too far and both clans were considered to be on opposing ends now. Yu Shan swung the huge grey axe he was holding and activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation directly. As expected, it was the second form of the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, a heavy armor that was like heavy rocks. It appeared to be very thick and made one wonder if he would fall from the sky. Yan Yangchi knew that the opponent wouldn''t make the first move. He swung his Deadly Darkness Spear and his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation appeared. It was a set of fiery red battle armor and appeared to have the force of explosive flames. Darkness Spirit! Yan Yangchi''s speed was very fast as well. Most importantly, he had unleashed destructive powers as he charged forth, in a state of one with his spear, bringing along black colored spear Qi as he dashed toward Yu Shan. Unmoving Imprint! Yu Shan''s huge axe swung out horizontally, encompassing him in a layer of formless power. The huge axe blocked Yan Yangchi''s Deadly Darkness Spear. Ding! The huge powers caused Yan Yangchi to retreat one step. However, his body was like a snake, slithering away. A layer of faint dark Qi appeared on the Deadly Darkness Spear, making it appear to be a little eerie. All-pervasive! Yan Yangchi''s pitch-black longspear shook, releasing several tens of fine black spear Qi. Each stream of them were like a small-scaled Deadly Darkness Spear, thrusting out toward Yu Shan. Concurrently, Yan Yangchi stomped down fiercely and with a shake of his longspear, he went into a spin and dashed toward Yu Shan, being in a state of one with his spear. Axe Splits the Mountains! The powerful energy in Yu Shan spun quickly, fending off the surrounding spear shadows. At the same time, he swung and hacked toward Yan Yangchi with the huge axe he was carrying. Although this Axe Splits the Mountains seemed to be a clumsy attack, Qing Shui''s eyes gleamed. This battle technique was a perfect match with Yu Shan''s Unmoving Imprint. Being capable yet appearing clumsy! Qing Shui could tell how profound this attack was. Yan Yangchi seemed to be very fast but yet his attack was nicely fended off by this axe! Ding... A loud piercing sound rang out and Yan Yangchi retreated once again. However, Yu Shan also retreated one step back as well. Unmoving Imprint! Yu Shan performed the same attack once again, his silhouette appeared to be thick and strong like a mountain but yet the huge axe in his hand hacked out from afar. Second-Wave Axe! The huge axe shadow hacked toward Yan Yangchi in a criss-cross pattern, like an axe that had came from another world, giving one the feeling that it was impossible to dodge. The two criss-crossed axe shadows brought about a movement in the world and it was as if the surrounding skies were all led to move along with them. Yan Yangchi closed his eyes slightly and then suddenly the Deadly Darkness Spear in his hand burst out a thick circle of black glow, as if it was a huge black pillar that was exuding a powerful engulfing power. Break! The huge black darkness dashed toward the two huge axes that were coming toward it! Boom! The spot where the clash occurred turned into complete darkness and when everything quieted down, everyone could see that Yan Yangchi had already appeared before Yu Shan. It was only at this moment that they could truly be considered to be meeting head-on. At this moment, Yan Yangchi advanced with every step, the Deadly Darkness Spear in his hand was light as ghost. He wasn''t fast but his movements were tricky, each attack trying to take Yu Shan''s life. Yu Shan''s huge silhouette occasionally retreated and on occasions when he was too slow, the fearful tip of the Deadly Darkness Spear would pierce the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Each time it did, a ripple would appear on the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Qing Shui knew that Yan Yangchi would be victorious and he also understood why the latter did not need his help to forge a weapon. This spear that he was using should have a powerful effect in breaking the opponent''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Splitting Heaven Shattering Earth Yu Shan''s huge axe managed to find a loophole and smashed out toward Yan Yangchi! Darkness Sovereign! Yan Yangchi''s spear shadow was like a sharp shadow that was piercing toward Yu Shan, moving after the enemy does but arriving before the enemy does! The targeted position was the throat! Yu Shan was astonished, but he realized that he had no way to dodge. Even if he wanted to draw back his huge axe to defend, it was too late. A vicious gleam flashed in his eyes as the huge axe hacked toward Yan Yangchi with an even more brutal attack than before. Pfft pfft... Darkness Mirage! Yan Yangchi''s spear pierced through Yu Shan''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and penetrated his throat. However, Yu Shan''s huge axe concurrently hacked through Yan Yangchi''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and through Yan Yangchi. However, when Yu Shan''s body fell, a new silhouette appeared not far away. Yan Yangchi! Right now, his countenance was pale. He had clearly suffered from serious internal injuries. Earlier, he had deployed a great skill which he had seldom used. The killing attack of the Deadly Darkness Spear. It was a pity that when he used this attack, he would suffer from some injuries as well. After his victory was announced, Yan Yangchi came down. The fight continued. This time around, it was Yan Clan''s turn to choose their participant first. Yan Yangliu looked toward Yan Yangliu and before he could say anything, Yan Yangliu said loudly, "I give up!" Giving up, meant to admit defeat. At a time like this, it was in no way more glorious than saying "I admit defeat." Yan Dinglang continued to stand there, unfaltering. Yan Dingtian''s expression was grim, but he didn''t say a single word. In seven rounds, they won three and lost four. The next round was the most crucial one of them all. If they were to lose the next round, there would be no need for them to continue. Therefore, everyone was full of anticipation. Yan Clan admitted their defeat for one round and the next round was Yu Clan''s turn to choose their participant. "This round, we admit our defeat as well!" This voice caused everyone to be astounded. Qing Shui smiled. He had earlier told Yan Yangchi that he must kill that man. From the very start, Qing Shui had told them that they must at least deal their opponents with serious injuries but it would be even better if they could kill them. The reason for him doing these was for Yu Clan to know that if Yan Clan were to admit their defeat, they get to keep their lives; but when Yu Clan''s elites were to lose their lives one by one, it was something which concerned the clan''s future. Although this was what Qing Shui had thought, he hadn''t held much hope for this. However, when that voice rang out, to Qing Shui, it sounded as melodious as if it came from the heavens. Many people were stunned and thought that it might be because Yan Clan had gotten addicted to admitting their defeat and Yu Clan wanted to have a share of the feeling too. However, only people who knew were aware that this was because Yu Clan had absolute confidence that they would win the final round. However, right now, Qing Shui was even more confident in himself. He wasn''t afraid of anyone who was under 100 years old. Moreover, he had just attained a breakthrough and he felt that he would have no problem winning. He was even afraid that his opponent would be instantly killed and there wouldn''t be any fun. What would the cultivation level of the last member be like? Third Grade State Master? Before the last round, they had a one hour break. For this round, Yan Clan would send their participant up first! "Who''ll be the one heading up this time around? Old Seventh?" Yan Yangchi asked softly. Old Seventh was referring to Yan Leng, who ranked Seventh amongst the brothers. At that moment, the Fifth and Seventh Princesses came over. They were in a huge tent and outsiders wouldn''t be able to see them. "Are you alright?" The Fifth Princess looked at Yan Yangchi and asked, worried. "I''m fine. Why did the two of you come?" Yan Yangchi smiled and asked. He felt very happy to see the Fifth Princess here now. No matter what the situation was, he still felt happy. "For the last round, Yan Leng will lose." The Fifth Princess let out a sigh and said. "I''ll fight this battle!" If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! S~?a??h the N?velF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Chapter: 1187 AST 1187 - Battling Tian Jiange! Taichi hands, Skysword hands!"Let me fight this battle!" At this moment, Qing Shui spoke out unhurriedly. Everyone was shocked when they heard him say this. This was because the Fifth Princess had already mentioned that Yan Leng would definitely lose if he was to go up the stage. To think that this man would still dare to say something like this after what she said. This man must be really certain that he would win. Everyone looked at Qing Shui in shock. Even though they knew that Qing Shui was extraordinary, they didn''t know his actual strength. The only thing they knew about him was that he had exceptional talent in forging. "I am confident that I will win," Qing Shui said softly. The Fifth and Seventh Princesses as well as the people from the Yan Clan looked at Qing Shui in amazement. This fight was the most crucial fight, they couldn''t afford the slightest carelessness. Each clan could look for an external help that was under the age of a hundred years old. This was precisely what the Fifth Princess had come over for. However, she never would have expected that Qing Shui would suddenly appear midway. "Are you aware of who the Yu Clan would send to battle?" The Seventh Princess knitted her brows and looked at Qing Shui. She seemed to be a bit upset with Qing Shui''s arrogance. Currently, Qing Shui could be said to be egotistical in her eyes. "I don''t know. I am just stating my opinion. Brother Yan lets me fight, i''ll do it. I have no objections even if he chooses someone else to do it," Qing Shui said casually. He didn''t like the expression the Seventh Princess showed. Nevertheless, he still answered carefreely. The Fifth Princess knitted her brows. After a while, she said unhurriedly, "The opponent is a young expert from Heaven Secrets Academy.He turns hundred this year and is just able to particpate. He is really strong and he shares a decent relationship with Third Prince." "Is his name Tian Jiange?" Yan Jinyu asked softly. "Yeah, Sister Jinyu, I assume that you too, know of his strength?" Seventh Princess said. "He is an elite disciple of Heaven Secrets Academy. Most importantly, he is exactly a hundred years old this year. No one younger than him will be a match against him," Yan Jinyu let out a sigh as she answered. Qing Shui actually didn''t really feel anything from it. He smiled and said, "Well then, do you guys have a suitable candidate?" "We managed to find one. However, there is only a ten percent chance he will beat Tian Jiange." The Fifth Princess said bitterly. "Even though he only has a ten percent chance of winning, he has a killer move. Once he uses it, there is a thirty percent chance he will be able to heavily injure his opponent. However, the impact of this killer move is really significant. Regardless of whether it will be able to heavily injure his opponent, he will still end up a cripple for three years," the Seventh Princess carried on and said. "So even with the killer move included, there is only a thirty percent chance of winning. The hope is too small." Yan Yangchi currently felt really conflicted. "Brother Qing Shui, you have seen it too This person called Tian Jiange seems to be really strong. Second brother supports your decision to go up. But we don''t want anything to happen to you." Yan Yangchen said seriously. "Don''t worry. I promised Sister Qingyu that I would help her fight a match. I am fine with whoever you decide to send. But I guarantee my chance of winning will definitely be higher than that person." Qing Shui responded with a smile. "Since Brother Qing Shui has said that, we will support you. It''s just that this match is a death match. Hence, we really wish that you are certain you want to take part in it. We don''t want anything to happen to you," Yan Yangchi said with her teeth gritted. "Haha, that''s great then. Let me fight this one. Oh yeah, Sister Qingyu, if anything happens to Tian Jiange, will Heaven Secrets Academy come and seek trouble?" Qing Shui found it necessary to ask this question. "No, this is a normal match. Heaven Secrets Academy will not seek trouble. The worst thing that could happen is that the friends or relatives of Tian Jiange might come and look for you. They wouldn''t do anything in the open but you wouldn''t be at peace anyways," said Yan Jinyu after thinking for a while. Qing Shui was a little depressed upon hearing this. But in any case, he couldn''t care too much about it at the moment. To him, this was also a great opportunity. The Fifth and Seventh Princesses didn''t say anything upon seeing this. They left after saying a few sentences to Yan Yangchi. Just before they left, the Seventh Princess turned around and looked at Qing Shui, "If you manage to win this match, I will help you with one thing, as long as it''s something that is within my capability." Time was up. This time, the Yan Clan was step onto the stage first. Qing Shui rose into the air as he walked onto the arena. It didn''t seem like he was moving fast, but he had arrived within a few blinks of an eye. "He is so young, is he someone from Yan Clan?" "No, he should be the person that they asked for help." "Yeah, both sides can call for help. It''s just that the person helping them cannot be older than a hundred year old." "This young man looks quite handsome, I wonder if he is strong?" "He is the last one to come out. Even if you use your leg and think, will he possibly be weak?" Qing Shui was already standing on the arena. However, there was no movements from the Yu Clan. The participant coming out later could choose to come out fifteen minutes after the first participant arrived. And now, it''s very likely that the opponent was trying to neglect Qing Shui. Qing Shui faintly closed his eyes. He stood there like a 10,000 Years Pine Tree, imposing yet motionless, till the point that others felt like he was petrified. "The Yu Clan can really pretend!" "What are they trying to do!" "Lower your volume. I have heard rumors that the external help the Yu Clan invited is quite extraordinary." "Really? Brother do you know who he is?" "He seems to be an expert from Heaven Secrets Academy." "If that is true, it''s safe to assume that this young man is done for." A figure appeared. He was wearing white clothing. His hands behind his back as he approached the arena. Every step he took was like a profound mystery. This person looked equally young and was as handsome as a painting. All along, this person had a faint smile on his face. Something suddenly appeared in Qing Shui''s mind. He was an expert from Heaven Secrets Academy, so how did the Third Prince manage to find him? Heaven Secrets Academy was a lot stronger than Great Yu Dynasty. Normally, elites from Heaven Secrets Academy wouldn''t even bat an eye at a Prince. On top of the arena not far away from Qing Shui, this young man was greeted with cheers from the audience below. It''s not known whether he was cheered because of his handsome looks or his reputation. Qing Shui was also observing this man. He already knew that this man was a hundred years old. However, he looked like he was almost the same age as himself. Qing Shui smiled. If it wasn''t for the double breakthrough in his Roc Form significantly boosting his strength, things would really be terrible today. The strength within the continent was indeed really profound. Just how powerful was the Heaven Secrets Academy? "Qing Shui! Please advise me!" "Tian Jiange, I''m glad to meet you too!" Qing Shui was a bit shocked by what Tian Jiange said. Nevertheless, he still smiled and said, "I''m really glad to know you too!" "Well then, let''s try out each others skills today. No matter who wins, as long as we manage to survive, let''s be friends. Are you okay with that?" Tian Jiange smiled and said. "Sure!" like before, Qing Shui responded calmly. He then lifted up his leg slightly, arriving beside Tian Jiange in a flash. S~?a??h the N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Tian Jiange squinted, moving his body subtly and raising his right hand. A silver aura appeared in his palm. He immediately pressed toward Qing Shui''s wrist. Taichi Golden Qi! A golden light flashed across Qing Shui''s palm. He abruptly struck towards Tian Jiange''s wrist at a faster speed. The scene looked really exquisite. The two used very mysterious footwork. From an outsider''s perspective, they looked like two shadows. Only powerful warriors would be able to see their movements. Cloud hand! Single Whip! Qing Shui''s hand seemed slow but was actually fast as he attacked Tian Jiange''s acupoints. Qing Shui used the Roc Spreading Wings and Roaming Dragon Steps as he attacked his opponent with the Nine Palace Positioning. His hands were like nature itself, giving off a majestic aura like a huge net. It was so densely packed that one would not be able to find any openings in it. Qing Shui was aware that Tian Jiange didn''t really pay any attention to him previously. He also wouldn''t have a favorable impression just because of his words from before. Seeing as the opponent was unarmed, Qing Shui wanted to make him suffer a little. Tian Jiange''s heart was currently fluctuating like a surging wave. Even though he didn''t have any weapons now,by using his hands as replacements for a sword to unleash the Skysword hands, it already held formidable might. He never expected that there would be a day where he was pressured by a similarly unarmed youngster. Originally, he thought that he would be able to win the match without any weapons. He was an elite disciple of Heaven''s Academy and a well-known figure among people his age. Currently he was facing off against someone younger than him, of course he wouldn''t pay any attention to him. Even though he previously felt that his opponent was decent, the aura he emitted was far weaker than his own. However, he was presently getting forced back by his opponent instead. The primary reason was because his opponent was aiming for his acupoints. It was a close-combat fight. Qing Shui''s hand was so fast that it dazzled the crowd. Both of his hands contained an extremely mysterious force. Even at the time when they collided with Tian Jiange, even if his fists weren''t that strong, they could still sweep away the opponent''s hands. From time to time, he would take advantage of an opening and strike the opponent. Tian Jiange on the other hand, would try his best to prevent Qing Shui from hitting his acupoints. Bang! A force that wasn''t extremely strong struck Tian Jiange and immediately blew him backwards. The two seemed to share a mutual understanding with each other. "I am sorry. I underestimated you just now. I will get serious now. You have to be carefull too!" Tian Jiange said seriously while looking at Qing Shui. Qing Shui nodded. Everyone below was in shock when they saw Tian Jiange being blown away! "I can''t see clearly. But it seemed like the person invited by the Yu Clan is at a disadvantage!" "Yeah, he actually got blown back!" "Brother, do you think Qing Shui will be able to beat Tian Jiange?" Yan Jinyu asked softly. "Qingyu, based on your understanding of Qing Shui, what kind of person do you think he is?" Yan Yangchi smiled and asked. "His heart is as huge as a mountain, yet he is calm like water. He isn''t arrogant, nor does he give up easily. He is very adamant and he always manages to keep his calm in solving problems." By the time Yan Jinyu said all of this, she even stunned herself. "We have truly underestimated him. He should be even stronger than this. This is weird, what clan actually managed to nurture such a monster? Furthermore, he is very skillful at forging." Yan Yangchi frowned. However, he was still really happy. He came from the Five Continents. Yan Yangchi shook his head as he thought about all of this. The world truly had too many hidden experts. "Fourth brother, to think that this person is this strong. Since when has there been such a strong person among the young generation in Great Yu Dynasty?" Fifth Princess looked at the stage in shock. "Third brother had calculated everything, yet he was unable to predict someone like this appearing. We will see and only talk about it after he beats Tian Jiange. You haven''t seen the extent of Tian Jiange''s strength," the Fourth Prince said calmly. "He has truly managed to hide himself well. After the tournament finishes, I will go take a look at his blacksmith store. He had given me a 30% percent discount on the items." The Seventh Princess smiled. The Fourth Prince and Fifth Princess simply smiled silently "Where did this little brat come from?" the Third Prince had an unsightly expression on his face. "He is a blacksmith. During all this time, his blacksmith store has become quite well-known. I think it''s called the Firecloud Blacksmith Store," a middle-aged man beside the Third Prince said softly. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1188 AST 1188 - Battle, I''ve Lost, Tian Jiange Lost"Blacksmith? What kind of clan could let a blacksmith reach such a level? Amongst the countless population in our Great Yu Dynasty, how many of such people would there be?" The Third Prince was astonished beyond words. The reason he was able to invite Tian Jiange [1] was because the latter had owed him a great favor. Tian Jiange had promised to help him once in the future and the reason he had taken part this time around was so that he could repay the Third Prince and he was only going to do it to the best of his abilities, regardless of whether he would eventually win or lose. This was what the Third Prince had said as he had thought that once Tian Jiange were to take part, their victory would already be confirmed. Therefore, he didn''t have to worry nor was he worried in the least. ... Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Sky Sword Tian Jiange used the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation and although his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was at the second form, it wasn''t what the ones Qing Shui had seen previously could compare against. Although it had an illuminated glow, it was more material and was in a silvery white color. Even the Sky Sword he was holding gave a feeling as if he had descended from the heavens. He had an extraordinary aura to him but even more so, killing intent. It was very contradicting and his aura was much more powerful compared to the ones from before. Qing Shui didn''t dare to let his guard down. He took out his Big Dipper Sword and activated his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation. Qing Shui''s Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation was a golden color and appeared very thick. It formed a very distinctive difference against Tian Jiange''s silvery white form. Skysword Shadow This time around, Tian Jiange attacked first. With a move, with a speed that was much faster than before, a sharp sword shadow shot out toward Qing Shui with a flash. It was like the spring breeze and fine drizzle, silent and stirless! Golden Sword! Qing Shui raised his head as well and attacked with the Golden Sword in his Five Elements Divine Refining Technique. It clashed against the opponent''s 콣Ӱ and they negated each other out! Heavenly Net Sword Slash Tian Jiange instantly dashed out once again, bringing about many sword shadows to form a huge net, encompassing the surrounding sky. Tidal Cloud Waves Seal! Qing Shui didn''t panic. Lifting his Big Dipper Sword, a spread of ocean appeared around them, blocking the sword shadows that were coming in from all directions. Monstrous Wave! Qing Shui raised his hand once again and many huge whirlpools appeared. The pitch-black whirlpools exuded a terrifying engulfing power, as if they were going to absorb the entire sky. Roaming Dragon Steps! Amidst the danger-filled ocean, Qing Shui was a huge dragon that was on a roll, advancing with a mysterious power and dashing toward Tian Jiange. Qing Shui still had some reservations. He didn''t wish to kill Tian Jiange, nor did he wish to let him feel completely humiliated. Therefore, he decided to temporarily drag the fight on since he didn''t wish to be targeted by the people from Heaven Secrets Academy. If he could make it such that it didn''t bring humiliation to Tian Jiange while he could still win, he believed that Tian Jiange won''t let the people from Heaven Secrets Academy find trouble with him. Qing Shui wasn''t afraid of people who were of his age but there were too many experts in Heaven Secrets Academy. If a few of them were to come and deal with him, he might just have to live like a fugitive. Might of Sky Sword Tian Jiange didn''t dare to let his guard down. Seeing that Qing Shui was able to easily fend off his Heavenly Net Sword Slash, he knew that Qing Shui has a great mastery in spirit energy. He raised his Sky Sword which rapidly grew bigger, exuding a rustic feel. It was as if this was an ancient huge sword, one which had descended from the heavens. Qing Shui moved his Big Dipper Sword, swinging the sword as his hand! Diamond Buddha Devil Staff! Four Staff Five Oceans Churning A huge golden divine staff that was like a heavenly pillar appeared in the air. It was glimmery gold and there were many rustic Buddha images. It exuded profound power. Qing Shui himself was a little astonished. To think that his Diamond Buddha Devil Staff had now reached such a level and prowess. He would never have expected this at the very beginning. Only when one was strong, would the person then be able to unleash the prowess of martial techniques to their greatest. Anger of Sky Sword The huge white sword Qi was stronger and it slashed down toward Qing Shui. A silver glow encompassed Qing Shui. Boom! A loud clashing sound rang out. It was a deep sound that would cause the world to tremor, just like when two blocks of mountains were to clash together! Everything in the surroundings disappeared. Tian Jiange shook the longsword in his hand! Solar True Qi The silvery-white longsword and his Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation suddenly turned red. He appeared to be like a small, scorching sun! Solar True Fire Sword The reason Tian Jiange could reach his cultivation level at such a young age was because he cultivated the powerful Solar True Fire Art, A powerful crimson red sword Qi that was over ten meters long burst out. The violent power outburst slashed out toward Qing Shui. Its speed was fast as sparks! Nine Continents Mountain! With a single thought, the Nine Continents Mountain appeared before Qing Shui and smashed out toward Tian Jiange while blocking the explosive Solar True Fire Sword Qi! With a flash, the profound Nine Palace positioning allowed Qing Shui to instantly appear near Tian Jiange! He raised his Big Dipper Sword! First Level of Xuantian Seal! What astonished Qing Shui was that this time around, the silver platform was much bigger than before. It was a shimmering silver light and the silver light encompassed Tian Jiange. It might be because of the great increase to his spirit energy that this time around, the prowess of the Seal of Xuantian seemed to have gotten a lot stronger! Solar True Qi The Solar True Qi on Tian Jiange exuded violently and negated the First Level of Xuantian Seal''s ability to reduce speed and reaction. Qing Shui didn''t find this strange. It was because when he was using his spirit energy, there was no Buddha Form Reveal. Therefore, the spirit energy he struck out with now wasn''t very terrifying. However, the Nine Continents Mountain''s prowess had been displayed! Boom! The Nine Continents Mountain smashed out toward Tian Jiange! The prowess of 13,000 clouds was very great. At the very least, Tian Jiange was sent flying. The Nine Continents Mountain had a powerful Shield attack and even though Tian Jiange was very strong, his strength was probably only slightly higher than 10,000 nimbus. If he were to use the Solar True Fire Sword Qi his battle prowess would exceed 10,000 nimbus. However, the prowess of the Nine Continents Mountain''s Shield attack was still very powerful. Moreover, this time around, Tian Jiange didn''t have sufficient time to prepare for the block! Solar True Fire, flames A gleam shone in Tian Jiange''s eyes and the red glow on his body shone much brighter than before. The huge "red sword" slashed down on the Nine Continents Mountain! This time around, the Nine Continents Mountain was pushed back! Qing Shui knew that if it wasn''t because he had a tremendous increase in his strength, he wouldn''t be able to deal with Tian Jiange. He should be barely considered a Grade Three State Master or could be said to be only Peak Grade Two State Master. One''s abilities wasn''t measured simply just by one''s grade alone and it wasn''t necessary such that one would be of a certain grade if they had a certain level of strength. Grade was something which should be seen from a general overview. For example, a Grade Two State Master must have the necessary strength, defense, speed, spirit energy, realm, endurance... Roc''s Might! The Big Dipper Sword slapped down a Sword of Seventh Wave on the Nine Continents Mountain. The impact from this blow, in addition to the control of the Nine Continents Mountain''s prowess through his mind, the Nine Continents Mountain smashed toward Tian Jiange with a terrifying power. At this moment, Tian Jiange''s countenance seemed to be a bit pale as he gave off a feeling of helplessness. Tian Jiange squinted and with a few flashes, streams of red sword Qi smashed down on the Nine Continents Mountain. At the same time, with a wave of his hand, a huge demonic beast that was emanating flames all over appeared right next to him. This demonic beast was about 100 meters in size and was exuding flames from its body. It was covered in scales and looked like a bull. It had two huge horns on its head and spewed flames out from its nose was over ten meters long. The Three Primordial Solar Beast This huge beast that was emanating flames had an even stronger aura than Tian Jiange. After coming to the Western Oxhe Continent, Qing Shui temporarily had no use for his demonic beasts. It was the same for the others. At their level, people tended to have stronger demonic beasts but it was difficult to tame a demonic beast that was stronger than yourself. The more power the demonic beast, the higher its intellect. While it might not be comparable to a human, in battles, it wouldn''t be weaker than humans. This was their talent. Moreover, demonic beasts have far longer lifespans than humans. The Three Primordial Solar Beast was a powerful demonic beast from the ancient era. They exuded flames on their body and had scales for armor. Their powerful defense caused them to be undefeatable. The Three Solar Fire was a terrifying flame that was of the same level as the Golden Flames and the Li Fire, one of the most powerful flames. The explosive Three Solar Fire was one of extreme yang and was a power which was capable of destroying everything and would light up even water. Its two huge fire horns and thick and muscular limbs gave it terrifying physical strength as well. It would even be able to penetrate a mountain or crumble it. Go! Qing Shui controlled the Nine Continents Mountain and sent it smashing toward the Three Primordial Solar Beast! Dong! What that astonished Qing Shui was that the 13,000 clouds strength could only cause this huge beast to tremble. It wasn''t even able to stop the beast in its tracks. The greatest flaw of the Three Primordial Solar Beast was that it was slow. Qing Shui formed imprints with his hands. Buddha Form Reveal! Buddha''s True Eyes! Tidal Cloud Waves Seal! Monstrous Wave! Water contradicts fire! Qing Shui felt that he should be able to confine it like this. In the ocean, the Three Primordial Solar Beast was like a unique existence, darting around and even the Tidal Cloud Waves Seal was only able to stop to for a short moment. Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm! Confinement! Qing Shui performed the Seventh Wave of the Nine Waves Great Golden Buddha Palm again, the lotus form with an even greater prowess. It managed to confine the Three Primordial Solar Beast! Qing Shui then shifted the sword to his left hand and swung it once again! Another Seventh Waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm! s?a??h th? ??v?lF?re.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Single-handedly holding up the skies! Boom! Roar! This time around, what Qing Shui unleashed was the attacking prowess of the Seventh Waves of the Great Golden Buddha Palm! The tremendous strength slapping down on the Three Primordial Solar Beast caused it to bleed profusely and many aspects on its scale armor were smashed! The prowess of this attack was concentrated with all of Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique''s spirit energy. How powerful was that? It caused the Three Primordial Solar Beast to be seriously injured and this was when Qing Shui didn''t get the 20% chance of having the attacking prowess doubled. Otherwise, it would probably have died. Tian Jiange was stunned. What kind of power was this? If this attack were to land on him, how could he block? Qing Shui was in no rush to attack again. He was waiting for Tian Jiange to express his stance! "I''ve lost!" After very long, Tian Jiange let out a soft sigh, wearing an unconcealable bitterness on his face. "There''s nothing wrong about losing. It''s something that every cultivator is constantly experiencing. It''s just that there are many means to admitting defeat. Even if you lose, don''t lose in terms of morale; even if you lose, don''t lose in terms of spirit; even if you lose, don''t lose in terms of will..." Qing Shui spoke calmly. There was a difference between between "I''ve lost" and "I admit defeat"! What Tian Jiange said was "I''ve lost" and not "I admit defeat"! "I wonder if you''re able to accept the words I''d said earlier?" Tian Jiange said softly. "Friends are made with the heart. If you treat me as a friend, I''ll naturally treat you the same." Qing Shui smiled and said calmly. "Alright, I''ll treat you as a friend. I have a feeling that we''ll meet again. The next time we meet, we''ll be friends. Farewell!" Tian Jiange cupped his fists together toward Qing Shui, called back the seriously injured Three Primordial Solar Beast and then turned to leave. [1] The Chinese characters for Tian Jiange''s "Tian Jian" is the same as the characters for "Sky Sword". If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1189 AST 1189 - Difficult to Join Heaven Secrets Academy, The Mysterious Eldest Princess of the Royal FamilyTian Jiange left without a word. This outcome was particularly shocking to everyone because by now many had known that Tian Jiange was an elite disciple of the Heaven Secrets Academy. An elite disciple of such a powerful academy was actually defeated by an unknown person just like that. Before Tian Jiange left, he didn''t even glance in the direction of the Third Prince. In his eyes, the Third Prince had never put him in his eyes. He had no choice but to make a deal with him once in the past for to special reason. He had agreed to help him this once and would try his best despite the outcome. This time, he had indeed tried his best but even so, he had lost. It was just as what the young man by the name of Qing Shui had said; failure wasn''t scary. Every powerful cultivator had gotten back up on their feet from countless failures before they ascended to their position of a powerful cultivator. This round of match had allowed him to truly understand that there were mountains beyond mountains and heavens beyond heavens. There were indeed too many reclusive experts. The small recluse hid among the fields, while the medium recluse hid among the forests and the great recluse hid among the cities. All of these meant one thing - those recluses who were disillusioned with human society and chose to hide themselves in the forests were only ''recluses'' on the surface. Those who could truly achieve the state of being unconscious of the boundary between oneself and the external world were the ones who could find enjoyment quietly by themselves in the midst of the noises and disturbances in the most secular cities and empires. This was because they could only truly spiritually live on the other level by living in seclusion in the cities and empires. The capable ones wished to rely on their environment to forget about the affairs of the world and hence distance themselves from the world; such is a small recluse. The truly capable ones would choose to hide among the haunts of the common people because this is the place where talented individuals hide themselves; such is a medium recluse. Only the best of the best would choose to hide in all levels of society. Although they surround themselves with the clamoring politics, they are able to conceal their wisdom with folly and treat everything with indifference; such is a true recluse. Perhaps this time he had to thank this young man. If his achievement in martial arts ever became a focus of attention in the future, today''s had battle played a very big role in that. It had changed his entire mentality. Perhaps this was the turning point in his life. Now that Tian Jiange had left, Qing Shui also breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. He wasn''t afraid, he merely didn''t wish to be forced to leave. As for the Yan Clan, they would be fine as long as they won. The Yan Clan were powerful enough and the royalty would have to keep their promise too. Besides, Yan Jinyu was also from the Heaven Secrets Academy. When the old man declared Qing Shui and Yan Clan''s victory, happy smiles were seen on the faces of the Yan Clan people while the faces of the Yu Clan people turned paled along with the Third Prince. The Third Prince was glaring at Qing Shui, wishing that he could directly kill him a hundred times with his deadly gaze. It was a pity that he couldn''t. Soon enough, the expression on his face returned to normal, as if nothing had happened. But he looked towards the Fourth Prince. Seeing that man who currently only had a small smile on his face, intense hatred once again welled up in his heart as he gritted his teeth. Among the royal family, the Crown Prince and the Eldest Princess were the most mysterious, followed by even this Fourth Prince, who was seemingly a level more superior than him. This made him feel extremely unpleasant in his heart, so he was thinking of being in control of the Yan City through this, as a foundation for his future development. When the old man declared the victor, Qing Shui went off the arena. Upon seeing many stupefied expressions among the Yan Clan, he laughed, "I told you already that my chance of winning was higher than that person!" "You are really secretive!" Yan Yueyin gave Qing Shui strange look and said. Yan Jinyu looked at Qing Shui with a small smile. The smile on her face was very warm. It seemed like going to the Divine Weapon Street that day was the best move on her part. The Yan Clan was very happy. The people in the surroundings were getting rowdy, undoubtedly talking about how impressive Qing Shui was. "To be able to defeat the elite disciple of the Heaven Secrets Academy, who do you all think he is?" "To be able to exert himself for the Yan Clan, he must at least be a friend of the Yan Clan!" "I don''t think he''s merely just a friend of theirs. I heard that he had proposed marriage to the two misses from the Yan Clan." "What nonsense is that? I know this young man have a very deep relationship with the Seventh Princess while the Fifth Princess is the fiancee of the eldest son of the Yan Clan. It was for this reason the young man helped the Yan Clan, for the Seventh Princess." "How do you know that?" "The younger brother of my seventh aunt''s eighth sister''s husband''s brother''s wife is a normal friend of this young man. They drink together from time to time. I''m pretty close to him, so he told me that." "......." Yan Dinglang and the rest were ghastly pale. What awaited them was the devastating punishment of their clan''s law. Due to the victory of the Yan Clan, it was impossible for the Third Prince to step in their defense. Qing Shui and Yan Yangchi had already left along with everyone else. As for the matter between Yan Clan and Yu Clan, it would naturally be settled by Yan Dingtian and the people of the Yan Clan Supreme Elder Association. At the same time, the Fifth Princess and Seventh Princess left too. However, the Fourth Prince didn''t leave! "Did you guys see that? The Seventh Princess and the Fifth Princess left together." The person from earlier pointed out, a little smugly! They returned to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store but it was closed! "I was also worried that the Yan Clan would lose earlier but I didn''t know you were actually that impressive!" the Fifth Princess said embarrassedly to Qing Shui after the few of them arrived at the Blacksmith Store. "Nothing to worry about. This just shows that you and Brother Yan are very deeply in love," Qing Shui said with a smile. The Fifth Princess found it odd that this man seemed to be able to speak very naturally to her. Words like these were rarely heard by her. There weren''t many people who could talk to her this way, let alone being this natural about it. This had just further proven that this man had a lot of experience. "I promised you that if you won, I would agree to one condition from you, as long as it is within my capability." When the Seventh Princess said this, she suddenly realized that it might have sounded a little too ambiguous, so she couldn''t react to it in time. She was a little worried now and slightly speechless as her lovely face slightly reddened all of a sudden. This made Qing Shui gloomy instead. What was this supposed to be? A seduction? The Seventh Princess always had a serene and elegant demeanor. She was fully dressed in a phoenix dress and was extremely gorgeous, youthful and had an air of nobility around her. Qing Shui slightly averted his gaze and then smiled. "You''ll really agree to one condition from me?" "Of course. I''ll naturally keep my words." "Any conditions, as long as it is within your capability?" Qing Shui smiled teasingly at her. The Seventh Princess hesitated, she didn''t even dare to meet Qing Shui''s eyes. Anyone could tell that she was feeling conflicted right now. "Yes, as long as it is something I can do, I agree to it." When the Seventh Princess said this, she breathed a sigh of relief. Yan Jinyu seemed to have a different feeling instead and she didn''t know why. She was certain that she had merely been treating him as a younger brother and didn''t have any other feelings for him. But somehow, something felt a little weird right now. This was a mentality such that if Qing Shui was her younger brother, he was hers. If she were to give him to someone else, naturally she''d feel uncomfortable. This was also like how a mother watched her son getting married. Although she would be happy, she''d sometimes still feel a little weird when she saw her son pouring all his attention onto his wife. All this was normal. "I would like you to help me find someone. Sister Yueyin knows the details. I wish to find her as soon as possible. So since you offered to help me, please help me find her," Qing Shui said with a smile. The Seventh Princess felt very strange right now in her heart. She didn''t know if she was disappointed or happy. Although she feared that he would make an inappropriate request, she kind of wished that he did. Such is human nature. Qing Shui''s action had already caused her to be certain of her positive feelings for him, that was why she had thoughts like these. She rolled her eyes at Qing Shui speechlessly. "Who is it that you want to find? I will try my best to assist you?" She asked happily. "My wife. I have a portrait of her with me." Qing Shui had quite a number of Di Chen''s portraits in his hands as he took one out and handed it over to the Seventh Princess. The Seventh Princess was also taken aback when she heard that he was searching for his wife. As soon as she saw that peerless beauty on the portrait, she couldn''t help but to sing praises for her beauty. The lady on the portrait even made her feel a little inferior. No wonder this man wasn''t attracted to her. S?a??h th? ???el F?re.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. To be honest, both Yan Jinyu and Yan Yueyin had the same feelings. Both of them felt a little inferior to her, despite the fact that they were also the most gorgeous beauties in their region. After Qing Shui briefly explained the situation, the Seventh Princess thought for awhile before she spoke. "I will use my greatest effort to help you find her and inform you immediately as soon as I receive any information." Qing Shui smiled and didn''t seem to mind. He didn''t take her seriously anyway and had waved it off casually. But it was seen through by the Seventh Princess. Although she felt a little bad in her heart, she still assured him with a smile. "Rest assured. I will definitely find her for you. I will seek help from the Eldest Princess." Qing Shui didn''t feel anything when he heard at the mention of the Eldest Princess but everyone else seemed to be looking at the Seventh Princess in shock. "The Eldest Princess is really busy. I think it is better that we try our best to help Qing Shui find her!" The Fifth Princess said after giving it some thought. "I know my limits!" The Seventh Princess shook her head. "It sounds like the Eldest Princess is able to really help me find her?" Qing Shui asked everyone with an amazed look on his face. "The Eldest Princess is known as the number one genius among the Great Yu Dynasty. She is one of the youngest teachers in the Heaven Secrets Academy and is rumored to possess great power and abilities within her. Even the current Great Yu Dynasty sometimes has to rely on her existence," Yan Yangchi explained softly. Another mention of the Heaven Secrets Academy. By now Qing Shui had already realized the Heaven Secrets Academy was indeed powerful. He was even considering enrolling himself in there. By the time he had made a name for himself, he could go and find Di Chen himself. "I wonder what the are requirements for joining the Heaven Secrets Academy?" Qing Shui asked after pondering for a moment. "The Heaven Secrets Academy doesn''t accept outsiders. Normally, the elite disciples of the Heaven Secrets Academy will be granted a quota after they make an enormous contribution. Apart from that, the teachers of the Heaven Secrets Academy are allowed to bring in one person every year. But of course, these people will have to go through a test. They will only be officially accepted by the Heaven Secrets Academy if they pass the test. I am not too sure if there are any other methods to join them," Yan Jinyu spoke up at this time. Qing Shui didn''t expect the procedure for joining the Heaven Secrets Academy to actually be like this. It seemed like it wasn''t that easy to join. For now, he still had to open the blacksmith store first. If that didn''t work out, he''d have to get some apprentices and then let them open their own blacksmith stores everywhere, with the condition that the name had to be the ''Firecloud Blacksmith Store''. A chain store. Qing Shui shook his head. After letting his mind run wild for a little while, everyone went in for some wine while they chatted. A more relaxing conversation naturally followed. The victory of Yan Clan this time was an event worth celebrating. "Come, come. This time we are lucky to have Qing Shui around. Let me express our gratitude on behalf of the Yan Clan." The moment Yan Yangchi spoke, the rest raised their cups for a toast. It was difficult for Qing Shui to decline. "It''s fine for a toast but my words still stand. If we are brothers, then there''s no need for such courtesy. I don''t have many friends, even less here, so I treasure them very much." "We treasure you as a brother very much too!" . "Oh that''s right. Suya and I have decided to get married next month!" Yan Yangchi announced with a smile when they were enjoying the wine. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1190 AST 1190 - The Yang Stone, Lured into a Trap, Drawing the SwordYan Yangchi''s words shocked everyone, but they were mostly pleasantly surprised by the news. The Fifth Princess was exuding a charming aura right now with her slightly flushed but blissful face. It went without saying that Yan Yangchi was also very happy. Their relationship had gone on for a very long time, but they had never held their wedding ceremony. Cultivators didn''t want to be chained down by commitments. But now that they felt that their relationship was stable, they decided to get married. "Congratulations, Big Brother, Sister-in-law!" Yan Yangzhao congratulated them with a smile! Due to the status of the Fifth Princess getting in the way back then, they couldn''t get married. So everyone still called her the Fifth Princess. Furthermore, the Fifth Princess didn''t really get to mingle with the Yan Clan much, aside from Yan Yangchi obviously. "Congratulations, Brother," Qing Shui said with a smile. Everyone else congratulated them happily. . The wine party went on until very late as everyone drank to their heart''s content. In the end, everyone stayed the night, including the Fifth and Seventh Princesses. However, Qing Shui still spent his night in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. On the very next day, Qing Shui''s Firecloud Blacksmith Store was opened for business. He was even planning to take some requests. Since he had been forging for Yan Yangchi and the rest before, he hadn''t manage to do any other requests. But he could finally do so from now on, probably one request a day or perhaps a few requests in a day. Anyway, this was for the sake of earning a reputation. "Why don''t you take on my request as the first for today?" The Seventh Princess glanced at Qing Shui. "Sure but you''ll have to prepare the materials yourself and offer me something that interests me as a reward." Qing Shui smiled at the woman who actually gave others a very favorable impression. "We''re so well acquainted each other, do we still have to talk about that?" The Seventh Princess was speechless. "Alright, tell me what you want. If you aren''t impressed by what Sister Yan is wearing right now, then you''ll have to prepare your own materials." Qing Shui was only joking just now. "Of course they are to my taste. But I have my own materials for a weapon. Is it alright for you to use this when forging my weapon?" The Seventh Princess asked happily and then showed him the scarlet stone she had in her hands. "A Sunstone!" Qing Shui exclaimed in shock after seeing it. "That''s right. It was a birthday present from the Eldest Princess. I haven''t been able to find someone who can temper it," the Seventh Princess explained to Qing Shui with a smile. Once again, the Eldest Princess was mentioned. Qing Shui was getting curious about this woman. It was said that sometimes even the formidable Great Yu Dynasty had to rely on this woman for their reputation. A peak Grade Two Dynasty, the strongest existence within it was a Grade Three State Master. The bare minimum strength of a Grade Three State Master was 10,000 nebula. But how much was the maximum strength of a peak Grade Three State Master? What strength was required to be a Grade Four State Master? Qing Shui was still clueless about everything. Should Tian Jiange''s strength be considered a borderline Grade Three State Master or only a Peak Grade Two State Master? Based on his own strength, he was probably a Grade Three State Master now. Even so, it was still incomparable to the enormous amount of strength that those State Masters from the Dynasty Sect held. Apart from that, it would be his own strength. The Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation had barely made it into the Grade Two State Master state. Qing Shui was only worried about his own strength right now. Based on his strength, he could probably be considered a Grade Three State Master. There were only two Grade Four Dynasties in the Wester Oxhe Continent and the mysterious Heaven Secrets Academy. There were definitely Grade Four State Masters in the Grade Four Dynasty, let alone the Heaven Secrets Academy. The only thing that made Qing Shui wonder was if any Grade Four State Masters also existed among the Grade Two and Grade Three Dynasties. Qing Shui felt that along the path of a State Master, the higher you went, the greater the gaps were between the levels. Even a Grade Three State Master was a divider, that is to say that there was a wide gap in between a Grade Three State Master and Grade Four State Master. "What''s with you? If you can''t do it then we''ll use something else," the Seventh Princess hurriedly said when she saw Qing Shui in a daze. Qing Shui was baffled. This Yang Stone was something that had fallen off when the outer layer of the sun had burnt out and could only be found in some unusual locations. It was just like a meteorite from the sky, except that this Yang Stone was more precious. However, the biggest problem with this kind of material was the fact that it was very difficult to melt. These were waste rocks that were once overflowing with the energy in the core of the sun and had fallen off after the energy had been completely been burned out. However, these waste rocks were some of the most powerful materials used for forging and they were priceless. Since it had been burned out, it would of course no longer have to be melted with the same temperature as a sun. In fact, it only required a hundred millionth of that temperature. Even so, there were still very few blacksmiths who could melt it. The Seventh Princess had only taken it out because she wanted to have a weapon forged with a Yang Stone so badly since the Eldest Princess was using a Yang Stone Sword. When she saw the expression on Qing Shui''s face, a wave of embarrassment washed over her because she realized that she had made things difficult for Qing Shui, so she had hurriedly said that. "I am not sure if I am able to but I will give it a try. However, the success rate isn''t going to be high, so don''t get your hopes up. Take out the weapon that you have used before and let me see it. If by chance I am able to forge it, I''ll forge one for you." Qing Shui didn''t really mind. He wanted a challenge too. Now that his strength had been increased tremendously, he wasn''t certain if he was able to melt it now. After all, he was cultivating the Primordial Flame. "Sure!" The Seventh Princess took out a red longsword that she had used before, it was a fire type too. Although she had taken out her weapon and handed it over to Qing Shui, she didn''t put too much hope in it. She was aware of the difficulty and even regretted that she had taken the Sunstone out earlier. The rest went on with their lives while Qing Shui forged in the Blacksmith Store at his own pace, since he was already accepting orders. He''d accept and forge one weapon for State Masters every few days. They were a minority and there were very few of them among the population of over a hundred million. Hence, he forged those weapons that could amplify power by one or two times to sell. However, they were not to be bought with money but instead traded for herbs, materials or any bizarre items that Qing Shui fancied. There were also weapons that amplified power threefold among them but not any higher than that. However, since these weren''t observable with eyes and couldn''t be sensed by average people, Qing Shui could only wait until someone who needed them walked in. s?a??h th? ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. Threefold was already the limit. There weren''t many weapons or armor in the store, this sometimes happened because this store emphasized quality over quantity. Apart from that, Qing Shui wasn''t sure how long he could keep this store open. He realized that it seemed like the Heaven Secrets Academy was an important step if he wanted to ascend to new heights. Either that or he could go through the other two Grade Four Dynasties. But of course, it would be better if the Great Yu Dynasty could upgrade to a Grade Four Dynasty. Qing Shui was going to think about it after opening the Blacksmith Store! The people of the Yan Clan left in the evening. They had to make preparations for the wedding of Yan Yangchi and the Fifth Princess. The Fifth Princess and the Seventh Princess had also followed Yan Yueyin and Yan Jinyu back to the Yan Residence so things grew quiet here again. He had used up his time in the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal today, so he could only wait until the next day if he wanted to enter. After the sky turned darker, Qing Shui sat alone in the pavilion while thinking about his future plans. He wondered if the so-called Eldest Princess and Crown Prince would attend the wedding of Yan Yangchi and the Fifth Princess that was going to happen in a month''s time. Normally in this kind of situation, they would come but it was difficult to say since they had a special status. Qing Shui suddenly recalled that the Seventh Princess was going to ask for the Eldest Princess'' assistance in searching for Di Chen''s whereabouts, so he had a feeling that perhaps the Eldest Princess might show up for Yan Yangchi''s wedding. The Eldest Princess might not come back when Yan Yangchi and the Fifth Princess got married, but they could arrange for the wedding to take place around the time when the Eldest Princess'' usually returned. Perhaps next month would be the time the Eldest Princess would usually return. Qing Shui had a feeling that it was a very plausible case. To Qing Shui, it seemed like this mysterious Eldest Princess was a very important figure and he could probably understand more about external affairs through her and she might even able to find Di Chen. At a sudden wave of intense undulations, Qing Shui raised his hand just when a wave of faint golden gas was unleashed! Pa! A wave of energy exploded loudly. Qing Shui''s figure flashed as he charged towards the source of the unleashed energy! He had already expected someone to find trouble with him because his participation in the battle would definitely offend other parties such as the Yu Clan or the people with the Third Prince. During the daytime, he had already learned some of the Yan Clan''s matters. Such as how the Yan Dinglang''s branch was punished by his clan. Even some Supreme Elders that supported Yan Dinglang were punished by the clan. It was pretty much considered to be over for them. The Yu Clan had retreated into seclusion. Even so, that wouldn''t stop them from using dirty tricks, such as ambushing Qing Shui or plotting an assassination against him, just like what was happening right now. Qing Shui had already expected this day to come, but he didn''t think that it would be so soon. He expanded his spiritual sense and it spread out in all directions like tentacles. The speed of the other party was very fast, as if they were getting Qing Shui to follow them. "Hmm, not human?" Qing Shui saw that the thing that had ambushed him then fled, while tempting him to follow it somewhere, turned out to be a shadow beast that was about the size of a fully grown bison. The shadow beast was very weak in strength, yet it had extremely formidable speed. Similar to the Treasure Hunting Pig, which was superior in defense and its survival capabilities while the shadow beast was superior in speed and survival capabilities. At first, Qing Shui was puzzled at how it could be this fast despite how very weak it was when it ambushed him. It turned out that its objective was to lure him here. Qing Shui could pretty much be considered a courageous and highly skillful person, so he was interested to know just who it was that wanted to kill him. He was originally planning to stop this shadow beast and this was doable with the current speed he possessed. Besides, he also had the Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring. Even without it, he could catch up to it with only the Nine Palace positioning. The shadow beast had a very formidable speed. It brought Qing Shui over a thousand li in a flash and even soared high into the sky. Although Qing Shui was confident, he still expanded his spiritual sense. But due to its high speed and the limitation of spiritual sense, by the time he discovered the target, he was already surrounded. "I didn''t expect you to be brave enough to come out here all by yourself." A chilling voice traveled to Qing Shui''s ears. Qing Shui stopped to look at the four old men who surrounded him from all directions, trapping him in the middle. If Qing Shui wanted to escape right now it would be as easy as flipping over his palm. He could flee immediately by putting the capabilities of Sacred Jade Divine Stone Ring to use. However, he was more interested in knowing who these people were. "Who are you all? Why have you led me here?" Qing Shui asked while looking at the four unknown old men. The four of them were fully dressed in gray robes and had quite robust figures. Their eyes were deep and they were shining with incisiveness that didn''t give in to their age. The auras around them were very deeply icy and dark, so deep that it shocked even Qing Shui. "Who are we? The only thing you need to know is it isn''t a good thing for a young man to be too much in the limelight." Actually Qing Shui was already sure that these people were definitely related to the Yu Clan by now. But they weren''t necessarily from the Yu Clan because if this matter were to fall through and be exposed, it would be devastating to the Yu Clan. "Are you all sure that you can kill me?" Qing Shui laughed all of a sudden while looking at them. "Hahaha, only one of us will be enough to kill you. The four of us are only for insurance." The man seemed to be very amused. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1191 AST 1191 - The palm strike''s bearing and style"Just one of us will be enough to you!" Qing Shui shook his head when he heard the old man''s words. However, he was also able to feel the old man''s tyrannical strength. They were unexpectedly all stronger than Tian Jiange and also stronger than himself. This time, Qing Shui had ruined the plans of the Yu Clan and Third Prince. They naturally wouldn''t let him go unscathed. With their capabilities, they were naturally able to muster such a force. "I don''t know who incited you to come, but I simply want to tell you guys that there''s still time for you to leave. Otherwise, this will be your final resting place." Qing Shui didn''t want to waste time on useless banter. The same also applied to his opponents. "Arrogant! Young man, don''t think that just because you have some strength, you are already at the top of the world. Today, I''m going to teach you that there''s is always someone out there who is stronger than you." The old man extended his hand the moment he finished speaking. An enormous palm pierced through the sky and made its way towards Qing Shui. It emitted a powerful confinement strength on it, it was making terrifying hissing noises. Golden Thread Cloudhand! Qing Shui was basically capable of ignoring such spirit energy attacks. He lifted his hand and immediately threw out his attack. Although he merely destroyed the old man''s enormous palm, he then suddenly charged toward the old man. Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation! Since conciliation was not an option, Qing Shui decided to make them leave permanently. He used the Roaming Dragon Steps, his current speed within the Nine Palace positionings could be described as appearing and disappearing unpredictably. Close-combat was Qing Shui''s specialty, so much so that it could even be called one of Qing Shui''s terrifying killer moves. The old man would not be as lucky as Tian Jiange. This time, Qing Shui was attacking with the intention to kill. Hence, he didn''t hold back with his attacks. He utilized his footwork to its peak and focused on attacking the opponents acupoints. His state of Taichi had also reached a terrifying height. Pa! Pa... Both Qing Shui and the old man were really fast. As palm imprints flew everywhere, the old man would be struck once in every ten palm strikes. As time passed, the old man began to gradually get struck even more. It had actually only been within the span of a few breaths since the fight started, their speed was simply too fast. Qing Shui was exerting his maximum strength in the attacks he threw out with his palms, fists and even fingers. The tyrannical strength of the seven-colored pellet was also slowly corroding the old man''s body, accumulating within him bit by bit. Striking acupoints to cause the old man''s body to become numb! When the rest of the old men realized what was happening, they all simultaneously unleashed their demonic beast armor manifestations and charged towards Qing Shui with their weapons. Right at this moment, Qing Shui clenched both of his fists, unleashing ''Twin Peaks Piercing The Ears''. Both of his fists struck the old man''s ears and temples while he was paralyzed. The place became silent. The other old men were stunned. This was the first time they have seen people of their strength getting pressured to such an extent by someone else. He was actually killed by a bare-handed strike to the head. The impact from the combination of the speed and mysteries of the fist technique was tremendous. It was so tremendous that they found it hard to accept. Qing Shui also didn''t think that unleashing his footwork and speed to the utmost would be able to pressure someone to the extent that he couldn''t even use his demonic beast armor manifestation. This was because his acupoint strikes was no ordinary strikes. They could also temporarily cut the opponent''s meridian channels. This rendered the opponent unable to use his demonic beast armor manifestation, leading to a huge reduction in his strength. This was the terrifying part about a bare-handed fighter. Blocking the meridians by striking the acupoints! "Join hands to kill him!" an old man screamed in rage. Qing Shui took out his Big Dipper Sword and with just a thought, the Nine Continents Mountain appeared. He swung his left hand and along with his intention, the Nine Continents Mountain rushed towards one of the remaining old men with terrifying strength. Actual battles were the fastest shortcut in increasing one''s strength and experience. It was also the best way to consolidate their power and stabilize their strength. It was precisely the most effective way in assisting breakthroughs. Hence, Qing Shui didn''t use Emperor''s Qi. He wanted to stabilize his own strength grasp every detail intimately through actual combat. Nine Palace Steps! Primordial Flame Dragon Whip! As soon as Qing Shui shook his hand, the tip of the sword shot out a thick Primordial Flame Whip and immediately separated two of the old men that were charging towards him. The Primordial Flame Dragon Whip was like an intelligent grey dragon, deftly attacking the two old men. However, the two old men were still getting closer and closer. One of the old men tangled up Qing Shui''s Primordial Flame Dragon Whip whereas the other one aimed a pike at Qing Shui, sending a black eagle shaped gigantic energy diagram pouncing towards Qing Shui. The black eagle was a crystallization of energy. It was about ten meters in size and the formidable power it gave off even shocked Qing Shui. Qing Shui swung his left hand. Seal of Xuantian! A Seal of Xuantian immediately smashed towards the black eagle. Qing Shui was also anxious, immediately following up with another attack. Bang! The Seal of Xuantian dissipated, but what surprised Qing Shui was that the energy within the Seal of Xuantian seemed to have smashed its way into the black eagle''s body, immediately causing the black eagle to slow down. So the Seal of Xuantian could also be used this way! One Hand Cover Sky! Qing Shui once again swung his hand. A long golden colored palm imprint formed and directly striked the black eagle''s body. Bang! It was a heaven shaking noise. Unfortunately, it only managed to cause the black eagle to fall a little. It was still charging towards Qing Shui. Currently, Qing Shui wasn''t using the Buddha Form Reveal nor was he using Buddha''s True Eyes. As he saw what happened, he knew that it was something that couldn''t be taken lightly. He quickly used both skills. One Hand Cover Sky! Qing Shui once again used the One Hand Cover Sky. This time, he combined it with the Big Dipper Sword. This was because the black eagle was already near him. The enormous golden palm imprint carried a dazzling golden light as it smashed the eagle loudly. Right at this moment, the old man with the pike had also made his way to the back of the black eagle, basically following right behind it. Bang! The surroundings were in a burst of incitement. The loud explosions sounded as if the world was ending. At this moment, Qing Shui was dazed. The 20% chance of doubling his offensive strength actually activated. This was truly a tragedy for the old man. He was really confident with his battle strategy and was also really confident in the black shadow which he formed. However, he never imagined that the strength of that palm strike was so destructive that its strength actually didn''t decrease even after penetrating through the black shadow. Qing Shui looked on as the black shadow dissipated and the old man momentarily exploding. The attack that was close to thirty five thousand nimbus wasn''t something the old man could take. Qing Shui was a little stunned. A quote appeared in his mind. It was a quote which he often used to come across in the past. Was it the force of the sword or the excellence in the sword. Did his fist demonstrate its overbearing force or was it its profound style... S~?a??h the ?ov?l?ir?.n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. The old man''s death caused the other old man who were charging over to immediately halt in their steps. Another old man was being suppressed by the Nine Continents Mountain. Originally, the Nine Continents Mountain was unable to suppress him but Qing Shui had summoned the Thunderous Beast in the middle of the battle. The strength of the Thunderous Beast was currently also increasing rapidly. It constantly sent Thunderbolts and Violet Lightning Strikes at the old men. Because of the old man''s speed, he was actually suppressed just like that by the Thunderous Beast and Nine Continents Mountain. The more time passed, the more disadvantageous it was for him. Hence, he was waiting for someone else to kill Qing Shui before dealing with that hateful demonic beast. It was precisely this thought that caused him to fall into a defenseless state. Currently he could only wearily cope with the numbness of his limbs and the injuries from the Violet Lightning Strikes. The old man was still rather valiant. Otherwise, he would have been crushed to death by the Nine Continents Mountain when he was struck by the Violet Lightning Strike. This was the first time Qing Shui had experienced the strength doubling effect after his strength had increased tremendously. He felt that the 20% probability wasn''t very accurate and didn''t seem to be that high. Not only was his not that high, the probability on the weapons of Yan Yangchen and the others also seemed to be quite low. He only thought about it for a brief moment. In any case, having it would still be more powerful than not having it. As for whether the probability of the increase in strength, it was a matter of luck. If he was unlucky, he might not activate it even once in a hundred attempts. The other remaining old man was no longer able to maintain his calm expression from before and even started to have a little fear. Being able to kill someone with the Demonic Beast Manifestation Seal with just one strike How strong was this man? The four old men had the strength of Grade Three State Masters. The first to be killed by Qing Shui has already reached twenty five thousand nimbus in strength. However, he was still swatted to death by Qing Shui. The two remaining two old men were slightly weaker than the first old man. Currently, he was timid. The fact that he was already scared before they even started fighting basically meant that he already had lost. Seal of Xuantian! Bang! Seventh Wave of the Great Golden Buddha Palm! Confinement! Just as the old man came back to his senses, Qing Shui acted. Since he had already killed two of the old men, he would have to kill all of them. Furthermore, he had to do it quickly. Hence, he immediately used a formidable killing moves. Lion King''s Imprint! Qing Shui lifted his hand, causing a huge rock immediately surround the old man. Explode! The Lion King''s Imprint''s most formidable power was its explosion, just that it was easy for the target to dodge before it exploded. However, the old man was currently being confined. Hence, the strength of the Lion King''s Imprint Qing Shui unleashed was extremely terrifying. Qing Shui gathered their Interspatial Silk Sachets, cleaning up the area until no traces were left before he left. This battle helped him realize the strength of his battle techniques. For people with equal strength, advanced battle techniques, peak battle techniques, legendary or even paragon battle techniques were much more powerful than normal battle techniques. The combination of Lion King''s Imprint, Bloodthirsty Demonic Vines and the Seventh Wave of the Golden Buddha Palm''s confinement was perfect. In addition, the Seal of Xuantian was also quite decent. The Tidal Cloud Waves Seal, Diamond Buddha Devil Staff, the Nine Continents Mountain and of course, the Nine Palace Steps, were all extremely powerful. Tachi had always been Qing Shui''s foundation for all his techniques. It was used to strengthen the Ancient Strengthening Technique and also to consolidate and harmonise the different kinds of energy within his body with great effect. Seventh Heavenly Layer, Nine Yang Golden Body at Small Success Stage, Violet Gold Bloodline All of these seemed to have stopped progressing. Qing Shui knew that they had reached their bottlenecks and was the greatest obstacles he had faced in his whoe life. There was no longer any activity within the seventh grade Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. He had already plucked many Peaches of Immortality. Every peach could increase a person''s lifespan by fifty years. Even though he was satisfied with the current state of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Qing Shui always had the feeling that the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal and the Nine Heavenly Layers of the Ancient Strengthening Technique were connected. Seventh grade Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, Seventh Heavenly Layer of Ancient Strengthening Technique. Both sides had basically progressed in tandem. Even if they were on different levels, it would at most be a difference of one grade and the slower would catch up very quickly. Many times it had been the Realm of Violet Jade Immortal that upgraded first andthe Ancient Strengthening Technique would subsequently break through. If the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal stopped progressing, so would the Ancient Strengthening Technique. Hence, Qing Shui felt that it would be hard for him to break through in the near future and his strength still needed to be consolidated and upgraded. It was still quite early when he returned to the Firecloud Blacksmith Store. Qing Shui went out after he cleaned up. The streets were brightly lit. There was almost no difference between day and night within Yan City. As he followed the crowd down the street, his heart was calm, especially calm. He missed Yu Ruyan and also missed his family. However, what he wanted more was to quickly increase his strength and locate Di Chen. It would be best if he could reunite his family. As long as that happened, it wasn''t important where they lived. There was still the matter he promised his mom, to look for Yan Zhongyue. Qing Shui rubbed his head. The continent was too big, looking for a specific person was harder than looking for a needle in the haystack. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1192 AST 1192 - Sirius'' [1] Reincarnation, Large Success Stage for the Nine Yang Golden BodyQing Shui walked slowly in the traffic and suddenly, noisy sounds rang out. "Beat her, beat her! This jinx, get her to leave this place!" "Don''t let her remain here!" ... Qing Shui continued on. He wanted to see what was happening. Very suddenly, he could sense an extremely oppressive aura, causing him to be astonished. However, when he saw the source of that aura, he felt even more surprised. It was because he saw a little girl in tattered clothes. This girl was the one who was surrounded and many people were throwing things at her, including rotting vegetables. She should be a young girl who had yet to come of age. Her frame was very small, her clothes tattered, her hair messy. She was dirtied from all the things people were throwing at her and there were even some people who were throwing some slightly heavier stuff at her. "Sigh, she is still a kid. You guys shouldn''t be treating her like this. She hasn''t done anything," an old man said with pity. "She''s the reincarnation of Sirius. If we don''t chase her away, this area will end up being covered in corpses sooner or later. If some aristocratic clans were to know of her, they would kill her directly. We''re doing this for her own good as well. Quickly leave and find a quiet place to live in." "That''s right, this will be good for everyone." "Leave!" ... Qing Shui couldn''t see what the girl looked like. The reason he was astonished was because that oppressive aura had came from her. Earlier, when he heard that she was a reincarnation of Sirius, he recalled Chi Ao and Chi Feng whom he had met in the Jade Mountain Village. He went over without thinking. Being covered in rotting vegetables and stuff made did make Qing Shui frown a little, but he still walked up to the girl. That oppressive pernicious aura which attracted Qing Shui was different from what he had sensed from Chi Ao and Chi Feng. It was because this aura was even more terrifying. However, what made Qing Shui walk over was the girl''s lonely silhouette. At that moment, Qing Shui couldn''t be bothered with anything else, even if it was the aura which she was exuding. He walked up to the girl, causing the people in the surroundings to be stunned and they stopped throwing stuff at the little girl. The little girl had her head lowered and was shivering a little. She lifted her head and saw Qing Shui. Her eyes were pitch-black and cold, giving Qing Shui and indescribable feeling, making him feel that it was a little gloomy. Her eyes were too terrifying due to the lack of emotions in them. She should only be about 15 or 16 years old. The girl saw Qing Shui being covered in rotting vegetables and met his calm gaze. She was young but had seen too many gazes. This person''s gaze was one that only she herself had seen before. "Do you want to come with me? I can help you fulfill your wish," Qing Shui smiled and said seriously. Qing Shui''s words caused a commotion to break out amongst the crowd. "Young man, she is the reincarnation of Sirius. It won''t be long before the powers in her are awakened and she''ll kill you." "Young man, I know that you''re doing this out of goodwill but you mustn''t be rash!" the old man from earlier sighed and said. ... Qing Shui only looked at the girl. Earlier, he had subconsciously rejected such bullying behavior because of Qing Qing. At least, right now, this little girl was very weak. In a sense, for them to meet in this lonely place was fate. "Lass, come with me first. You can leave whenever you want to. How about it?" Qing Shui said gently. When the girl saw how Qing Shui was dirtied by the rotting vegetables, a hint of a weird look flashed in her gaze. As she looked at his warm smile, she nodded gently. Qing Shui smiled and reached out his hand! The girl was stunned for a moment before she reached out her dirty little hand to take Qing Shui''s. They then turned and left, ignoring the surroundings'' discussions, dissuasions and voices of pity. An extremely disharmonious scene appeared. It was Qing Shui and that little girl! A lady quietly looked at this scene from afar. She was wearing loosely-fitted dressed but was covered up well. She wore a bamboo hat as well, keeping herself wrapped up in layers of martial clothes. However, many people still looked in her direction. It was because even though she was covered in many layers, she was still as eye catching as a little sun amidst the crowd. Her loosely-fitted clothes couldn''t hide her soft curves or how she walked; with a charm like flowing water. The lady was slender and although Qing Shui had noticed her as well, there was nothing to feel strange about to find a lady like this amongst so many people. Therefore, he didn''t pay it much head and left with the little girl. As they walked, he brushed off the dirty stuff on their bodies. The street was very clean and he didn''t know where those people had gotten these things from. There seemed to be a vegetable stall nearby earlier. Qing Shui brought the girl back to the blacksmith store and had bought her clothes on their way back. Upon reaching the blacksmith store, he got her to wash up and change her clothes. The girl took the clothes from him and threw him a glance. There were still no fluctuations in her gaze and she hadn''t spoken a single word since the very beginning. She didn''t even make a single sound. "Go on!" Qing Shui smiled and urged her on. The girl walked in and Qing Shui went to clean up as well. It was just that he had done it very quickly and he got down to cooking after that. He''d had his meal but was now making some for the girl. When the girl came out, Qing Shui was cooking. As she stood at the kitchen''s door, Qing Shui turned to look at her and then was stunned again. The girl''s countenance was pale and her eyes were empty and void of emotions. Most importantly, she was exuding a terrifying and overwhelming pernicious aura. Qing Shui was surprised how she could have such a strong pernicious aura. As for the explanation that she was the reincarnation of Sirius, Qing Shui felt that it was bullshit. Qing Shui took out a jade pendant and gently put it around her neck. Qing Shui could smell a light fragrance coming from her and he smiled and patted her on the head, "Go wait in the hall. It''ll be ready soon!" There were no changes in the little girl''s expression. However, she looked at Qing Shui again, nodded and then headed toward the hall. Qing Shui brought out two vegetable and two meat dishes, as well as a soup... "You must be hungry. Have some food!" Qing Shui sat opposite her and said gently. The girl didn''t start eating but looked at Qing Shui, speaking after a long while had passed, "Why?" When she spoke, her beautiful snow-white teeth were revealed. However, her voice was a little coarse and rigid. It should be because she hadn''t spoken for a very long time. "Why are you treating me so well?" The little girl seemed to be afraid that Qing Shui might not understand and asked again. This time around, she was more fluent than her first attempt but her voice still sounded coarse and cold. Her voice gave others the feeling that her heart was filled with darkness. This made Qing Shui think of the Demon Lord. She was also cold, without any hint of emotions in her. However, it was different for this girl. Other than being disheartened and void of emotions, she had a strong killing intent. "You''re afraid that I''ll deceive you?" Qing Shui smiled and asked. The girl shook her head and looked at Qing Shui, "If there''s anything on me that you want, you can feel free to have. But I don''t think there is." "For some things, there''s no need for any reasons but yet one would still feel willing. Are you able to understand a situation like that?" Qing Shui looked at her and said. "I don''t!" The girl replied honestly. "I know that you won''t say even if you do. However, I feel that we have an affinity. Don''t worry. I won''t do anything that would hurt you," Qing Shui said very seriously. "What can I do if I were to follow you?" "I''ll let you become happy!" "Happy? What is happiness? Even if you were to pluck down the moon from the sky, I won''t feel happy," the girl said softly. Her tone was very cool and calm like water. "Have some food first. If you don''t eat, it''ll get cold," Qing Shui smiled and said. After dinner, it was already late and Qing Shui told her to have a good rest in her room. At night, Qing Shui called out a few demonic beasts to stand on guard outside while he entered the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal. When he looked at that yang stone, he was reminded about the matter of him having to forge a sword. He really didn''t have confidence but decided to give it a try. The greatest difficulty in handling the yang stone was to melt it! After making the necessary preparations, Qing Shui started to melt it. Primordial flames, Nine Yang Golden Flame, Heart of Roc... Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, Buddha Form Reveal, Buddha''s True Eyes! Qing Shui circulated his powers to their limits and then willed the movement of the nebula and Yin-Yang Image in his consciousness. He then used his spiritual sense to lock the Yang Stone on the flames. One day, two days... In the process, Qing Shui would take the Vital Essence Pill to hang on! S?a??h th? N0v?lFire(.)n?t website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A total of 81 days! Just as Qing Shui was about to give up, the first drop dripped down. As the saying went, the start is always the hardest. At the very start, it would always be in drips. Qing Shui knew that he had succeeded! Qing Shui only managed to completely melt it on the 90th day. The other materials had already melted long ago and were confined in the air in a liquid state. Qing Shui didn''t dare to drop them, otherwise, the earlier ones would have been condensed by now. The next part on was the malleability! Everything to follow would be controlled by spirit energy. Of course, the meridian channels, structure and other aspects of the sword won''t be achievable just because the individual was powerful. Next, he took out the Violet Star Thunder God to hammer with. The only equipment he used was a hammer. He didn''t even use a forging platform. It wasn''t because there wasn''t a need for it but because ordinary forging platforms couldn''t be used. The entire process was very smooth. When the familiar glow lit up, Qing Shui heaved a sigh of relief. The sword was basically completed and all he had left to do was to engrave Seal Formations or to mount some mysterious gemstones or things like that. Qing Shui looked at the shimmery sword that was three feet long. When he held it in his hand, a faint warmth was exuded from it but a mysterious surge of power gushed straight down to his bones. In that instant, Qing Shui''s body emanated brilliant golden light. Even the sword he was holding was shining out with a bright golden light. At the same time, the Buddha image once again appeared behind him. Qing Shui submerged himself in that mysterious feeling. Suddenly, the Buddha image behind him turned into a stream of golden light and entered the nebula in his consciousness, becoming a unique golden star. It was more than ten times bigger than the other stars and was extremely dazzling. Next, an intent appeared in Qing Shui''s consciousness. Nine Yang Golden Body at the large success stage, Buddha''s True Eyes at the large success stage! Qing Shui couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly put down the sword to sense his abilities. His physical strength was now at 35 nimbus and it was the great benefit the Nine Yang Golden Body had brought him. At the small success stage, the Nine Yang Golden Body only increased his strength by one nimbus. To think that at the large success stage, it provided an increase of about ten nimbus... This impact was tremendous. Qing Shui suddenly recalled that the Buddha image had appeared and then disappeared, before turning into a golden star in his consciousness. It seemed that the Buddha''s True Eyes had reached the great perfection stage. Qing Shui probed with his spiritual sense to see what changes there were. Qing Shui''s spiritual sense probed into his consciousness and he was greatly taken aback. It was now as if a mountain valley had collapsed, increasing the space of the area in the surroundings. The seven-colored pellet in his consciousness began to spin rapidly, as if slowly increasing the energy. The golden pellet''s energy was also increasing... [1] Referring to the Sirius star If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1193 AST 1193 - Gains and losses, A Profit, Legendary Grade Weapon, Blood Terminator BeadSimilarly, the energy of both the Seven-colored Pellet and Golden Pellet were also increasing. Suddenly, a huge message appeared. Qing Shui stood there in a daze. He was stunned because even he himself wasn''t sure whether this was a good or bad thing. His physical strength had finally achieved thirty five nimbus. He proceeded to sense it only to find that the Seven-colored Pellet had helped him increase his physical strength by fifteen times. Unfortunately, the Buddha Statue turned into a golden star within his sea of consciousness. But in exchange for that, Qing Shui could now utilize the Divine Nebula Formation to attack. A lot of the information in the messages which appeared in his consciousness previously were about the Divine Nebula Formation. The Golden Pellet within his Dantian was able to help double his strength. Not only this, it was also a passive kind of increase, in other words, it was a permanent increase. Qing Shui could increase it at any time he wanted. Hence, his physical strength could already be considered to have increased significantly. Although the strength of his spirit energy seemed to have gotten weaker, he had gained the addition of the Divine Nebula Formation to his arsenal. Physical strength that was worth thirty five nimbus Taking into account the fifteen fold boost in strength provided by the Seven-colored Pellet, his physical strength had achieved nearly twenty seven thousand nimbus. In addition to that, the Nine Continents Mountain had also achieved a strength worth fifty three thousand nimbus. "Could it be what people usually say as "what you lose on the swing, you get on the roundabouts"?" By merely looking at these, things already seemed to be pretty good. On the whole, Qing Shui felt really happy. He quickly went on to sense the strength of his spirit energy. After all, his physical strength had already increased significantly. He could feel that it was stronger than before. As he started operating his spirit energy, he found it to be incomparably abundant. However, its explosive ability remained the same as before. After all, prior to this, the buddha statue could provide twice as much boost to his spirit energy. But now, without it, he could only do it once. Nevertheless, it was already fine the way it was now. Beside, he still had the Divine Nebula Formation. The Divine Nebula Formation was a killing formation formed rapidly when the spirit energy imitated the stars in the sky. It was all controlled by spirit energy. It was really profound and was considered to be a powerful killing formation. At the moment, Qing Shui wasn''t really interested in learning the Divine Nebula Formation. With his current strength, merely one Nine Continents Mountain was already enough to make him all the more terrifying, let alone his current spirit energy was also just as strong as before. However, the fact that the buddha statue disappeared made Qing Shui feel a bit uncomfortable. He remembered the Buddha''s True Eyes and got a bit nervous. He hurriedly attempted to use it and realized that it was still there. Buddha''s True Eyes! It was a very solid power. That was a kind of emotion. A sorrowful, heavy, merciful as well as sympathetical aura instantly enveloped the surroundings. The Buddha''s True Eyes targeted the opponent''s heart. It attacked one''s mind and immediately aimed for the softest spot in a person''s heart. The Heart Toxin Talisman also had similar effects. Unfortunately, it wasn''t as orthodox as Buddha''s True Eyes. If an outsider was present when Qing Shui used the Buddha''s True Eyes, he would definitely feel that Qing Shui was like a tall impassable mountain, making himself feel spiritually pressured both physically and mentally. Of course, if it was someone who far exceeded Qing Shui in terms of strength, his percentage of success with the Buddha''s True Eyes would be low. Furthermore, its effect would be greatly reduced as well. This was a law that would never change. For now, other than the Demonic Beast Armor Manifestation, all of his strength has immediately turned into passive battle techniques. This made him feel as if his body was as strong as a divine stone at any time. However, his Ancient Inheritance helped keep his aura well-hidden. Very few people were able to examine Qing Shui''s true strength. The Violet Blood Thread within his blood seemed to have gotten slightly thicker. There was a majestic energy around it as well. At the moment, Qing Shui was unsure about the functionality of the Divine Nebula Formation. If he followed the rules from before, his physical strength would decrease by half but his spirit energy would double. But as Qing Shui thought about it, he thought it was quite a satisfying result as well. Despite losing the buddha statue, the golden pellet in his dantian was even stronger. Not only did it contain powerful Qi of the Ancient Strengthening Technique and Violet Gold Divine Force, it could even help boost his strength onefold. This was already beyond the knowledge Qing Shui had towards Ancient Strengthening Technique. In a nutshell, Qing Shui was already considered to have gained a lot this time. The reason why he broke through this time was because he forged the Yang Stone Sword. It was the Yang energy within the sword which triggered a series of changes in his Nine Yang Golden Body. He suddenly thought about the Yang Stone Sword. Qing Shui quickly took out the sword. He remembered from before that at the time when he broke through, the Yang Stone Sword was also shining with golden light. He didn''t know that if it was him who broke through first or it was the Yang Stone Sword which shone first. At the moment when Qing Shui used the Heavenly Vision Technique to look at the Yang Stone Sword, he once again froze in shock. S~?a??h the N0v?lFir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. A legendary grade weapon! He had actually forged a legendary weapon. Even though, at the moment when he broke through to the Hexa-color Rainbow Art of Forging, it was said that he had a small chance of forging legendary weapons, he never thought that he would be able to do it so quickly. It might have had something to do with the Yang Stone. Nine Yang Sword! Qing Shui continued reading downwards. Forged from Yang Stone. Imbued with Primordial Flame and Nine Yang Golden Flame. Contained formidable strength. Helped increase the user''s strength by tenfold. Increase fivefold spirit energy. The raw defensive strength which got increased twofold included the spirit energy defense, at the time when the user attacked, there was a 20% chance the power would be doubled. Nine Yang Force could protect the user from some negative effects, for example, from poison. It helped reduce the user''s energy consumption by 50% and help double the strength recovery speed. Can recognize its owner! State: Hasn''t recognized an owner! This was precisely how a legendary grade weapon was. Qing Shui knew that he was really in luck this time for being able to forge the Nine Yang Sword. Unfortunately, this sword wasn''t his. Also, only this sword could help significantly increase his strength. Legendary weapons weren''t in the same class as high grade weapons. Those weapons were weapons that only existed in legends. Qing Shui looked at the Nine Yang Sword as he reluctantly put it down. Compared to last time, this time, he felt even more impulsive to own this weapon. Last time, it was Yan Jinyu, Qing Shui thought for a long time and made up his mind to act foolishly yet again. The law could never change, after all, it''s always said that foolish people had foolish luck. Forget it, as Qing Shui felt that time was almost up, he made up his mind to only carve seal formations tomorrow. By the time Qing Shui went out of the Realm of the Violet Jade Immortal, the sky was already a bit bright. When he came out, he didn''t really mind the sun. When he arrived at the courtyard however, he saw a very thin figure of a person standing far away. Qing Shui was a bit saddened seeing that small figure standing there. "Why are you not sleeping more?" Qing Shui asked softly. The girl turned around: "I can''t sleep!" "Oh, then your body must be too frail. Come and practice fists with me!" Qing Shui pulled her to the backyard while talking. The girl''s hand felt really cold. Qing Shui slowly investigated her body with his spiritual sense. Originally, he only wanted to see if her body was healthy but after taking two steps, he abruptly came to a stop. "How old are you?" Qing Shui asked. "Fifteen years and ten months old!" the girl answered calmly. Qing Shui held her hand and once again walked towards the backyard. There were actually Blood Terminator Bead within her body! No wonder people called her the incarnation of Sirius. The reason why Qing Shui knew about the Blood Terminator Bead was because he has heard of it before from the Ancient Inheritance. It wasn''t actually anything like the incarnation of Sirius. It was a bead formed from very powerful resentment, baleful aura and pernicious aura. At the time when the girl reached adulthood, normally, at sixteen, it would burst. The girl would then turn into something which resembled a demon. She would be reborn into a new being and her strength would madly increase. When that happened, she would be very blood-thirsty and only be able to find peace through killing. Qing Shui didn''t know if this was real. But now, since he was already able to make it here, what else could he not believe? Qing Shui started to practice his Taichi Fist slowly. He explained the techniques while practicing them. He didn''t know if the girl would learn from him but he would definitely teach her. Taichi helped cultivate one''s mind and moral character. It also helped mediate one''s mind and relaxed one both physically and mentally. Qing Shui felt that he must have her learn it. Hence, he patiently practiced the fist while explaining to the girl again and again. One time Two times... A hundred times. It was already past morning and yet Qing Shui still continued to explain about it. He tried to explain every single word in it and demonstrated them to her. All along, he looked really calm. The girl slightly lowered her head. After that, she started doing the Taichi Rising Hand stance. She performed the techniques one by one and seemed to have great talent for it. It might have been because she had seen it a lot and heard about it a lot. Hence, she could already pull it off nicely on her first try. On top of that, she was ever able to follow along to the pace of his breathing. She already seemed quite adapted to the style on her second try. Vaguely, it could be seen that her movement was quite smooth. Even though it wasn''t to the extent of looking very natural and unforced, no one would think that she just started practicing it when they saw her movements. Qing Shui observed her in silence. Whenever she made mistakes, he wouldn''t try to correct her right away. He would only demonstrate it again at the time when she stopped. The girl too knew which part of the techniques she wasn''t good at and would observe Qing Shui when he demonstrated it again. Just like this, another two hours passed. The pace at which the girl improved shocked Qing Shui. She could already pull off the Taichi Fist by herself. Qing Shui intended to let her suppress the baleful aura in her body with the Taichi Fist in the future. There was two months left. Qing Shui was a bit concerned. He didn''t know if she would go through great changes after these two months. He also did not know the extent to which her strength would increase once she got reborn by then. Would she kill him? Qing Shui believed that he would be able to run away but what about the people around here? Actually, those people weren''t really clear about what she was, if they had known about it, they would have done more than just kicking her out. At the moment when Qing Shui brought her to have food, he could already feel a bit of change taking place inside her. It was something very hard to describe, he felt that it might have been a change which was taking place in himself instead. He felt that he was treating this girl like Luan Luan and Yu Chang, perhaps even Qing Yin and the others. Morning was already half gone by the time they finished their food. Yan Yangchi and the others came. This time, the Fifth and Seventh Princesses as well as Fourth Prince also came. At the time when they saw the girl beside Qing Shui, they were all stunned. The girl didn''t talk to anyone. Even when Yan Jinyu and the others approached her the start a conversation, she would just remain silent. "She was always like this, alright! Go inside!" Originally, the ladies still wanted to joke around with the girl. But every time they saw her, they would feel nervous. That was a very weird kind of terrified feeling. At first, they were just feeling uncomfortable but as time passed, they felt as if they overcame their feelings. After all, she was just an ordinary person. "Qing Shui, you haven''t told us who she is?" Even the Seventh Princess had now begun to address him as Qing Shui. She asked with a smile. "She is my long-lost daughter. I have finally found her. Let''s go, I have made some food today to return you guys the favor of helping me find my daughter," Qing Shui said, while greeting the others. The others didn''t believe him. Nevertheless, they still smiled and congratulated him. The girl was already back in her own room. Qing Shui on the other hand, continued to drink alcohol with them. After all, it wasn''t time to eat yet, hence, there were teas and alcohol on the table. It was up to them what they wanted to drink. Qing Shui didn''t mention anything about the assassination attempt on him. Nor did he feel like saying it now. He felt that he had at least the ability to defend himself in Great Yu Dynasty, let alone he already knew some of the royal family members here. "Qing Shui, be more careful nowadays. Both Yu Clan and Third Prince may attack you. Why don''t you come stay in Yan Clan?" Yan Jinyu put down the cup of tea in his hand and asked. The Fourth Prince had begun to say something. Usually, he would speak very few words, hence, at this time, everyone listened attentively. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1194 AST 1194 - Nine Yang Gold Needle Acupuncture. Taichi Pernicious AuraQing Shui smiled and shook his head, rejecting Yan Jinyu''s good intentions. "This place is quite close to the Yan Clan. Besides, they wouldn''t dare to attack in public. It will be fine." After what had happened yesterday night, Qing Shui was quite confident in himself and wasn''t concerned at all. "The royal family has already stepped forward. I can assure you that at the very least, no one would try to endanger Mister Qing over this matter." the Fourth Prince smiled and said. Qing Shui smiled and looked at the Fourth Prince, "I sincerely thank you then!" Even though Qing Shui wanted to head for the outside world through the royal family or maybe through the Heaven Secret Academy by relying on the royal family, he wasn''t used to flattering others. He liked to rise with his own strength to at least be on the same level as others. It could also be said that anyone would prefer it that way. But only very few would actually pull it off. However, Qing Shui had both the capital and the potential. The only thing he needed was more time. "There''s no need to stand on ceremony. You are a friend of the Yan Clan. I have already taken Mister Qing as a friend too." the Fourth Prince smiled and said. "Of course, I''m also very happy to be able to be friends with the Fourth Prince." Fourth Prince and the others only left after staying for more than half a day. They came today mainly to invite Qing Shui to a feast the Yan Clan was organizing to thank him. They wanted to see if he would be available tomorrow. Qing Shui had more than enough time. In any case, he would have squeezed out time for it even if he was busy. Hence, he naturally agreed. Additionally, preparations for Yan Yangchi''s and Fifth Princess''s marriage had already started. Many people within Yan City already knew about it. The Yan Clan''s position within Yan City would rise once they were related by marriage. Most importantly, the royal family would send people over to share the burden of fighting against Scarlet Flame Region. This would help make things more relaxed for the Yan Clan. Mentioning the Scarlet Flame Region, he remembered that there was news these few days about the Scarlet Flame Region being on the move again. Some of the huge clans in Yan City had shared that a few of their people had been injured. Unfortunately, the only thing they could do was defend themselves. They were unable to take the initiative to attack. This made people feel upset. Today, Yan Yangchi and the others had also mentioned the warriors from Scarlet Flame Region. They even told the public that they would make blood flow like a river on the wedding day of the Yan Clan and the royal family. They weren''t specify whose blood they wanted to shed like water. Was it the Yan Clan? Or people from Yan City? Or was it certain warriors? Actually, the people from Scarlet Flame Region have done quite a lot of these things. The reason why they did so was to make people panic and put pressure on the Yan Clan and the royal family. This time, they were here to embarrass the Yan Clan and the royal family. Hence, quite a lot of warriors had already sneaked into Yan City. They even used special methods to investigate regarding any Scarlet Flame Region''s warriors hidden into the crowd. Nevertheless, the royal family still had some power. Even though it was something which seemed impossible, they still managed to carry out the task quite efficiently. Within a few days, they had already filtered out and killed almost a hundred people who were all powerful experts from the Scarlet Flame Region. Doing so would also enrage the people from Scarlet Flame Region. Nevertheless, there would still be a limit to which how far they would go. Just like the fact that both good people and bad people wanted to survive, there would never be a day when bad people would be completely annihilated. It would be fine as long as they could achieve a "balance" or a state of "peace". Qing Shui thought to himself that he would go and visit the Scarlet Flame Region when he had time. It was rumored that Yang Stones might appear there. However, those were only rumors and it wasn''t certain if there really were Yang Stones there. What currently concerned Qing Shui the most was this girl of unknown origin. If it was fast, the Blood Terminator Bead would completely awaken within her in two months. . Hence, Qing Shui wanted to help her before it awakened. As Qing Shui had nothing to do in the afternoon, he directly pulled the girl to practice fist techniques with him. He would also help her nurse her body. Only if her body was strong enough would she feel less pain when the pill awakened. He strengthened her meridians, Constitution Nurturing, Rainbow Trout Fish, as well as some medicinal pills. Little by little, Qing Shui improved her body. The main method he used was acupuncture. His strength had increased, his Nine Yang Golden Body achieving large success stage. Other than Five Elements Acupuncture, Constitutional Nurturing Acupuncture and more, he had even acquired something called Nine Yang Golden Needle Acupuncture. The Nine Yang Energy was really mysterious. The world were divided into Yin and Yang and so were humans. Regardless of whether they were men or women, they were still divided into Yin and Yang. Only by blending Yin and Yang would one maintain the balance within one''s body. The Nine Yang Gold Needle could regulate the Yang Energy within one''s body. When it got a bit too high, it could decrease it. When it got low, it could also increase the energy. Using this method could help find balance with the Yin Energy. Of course, it could be regulated within an appropriate range, letting one of them to slowly increase in order to catch up with the other. This was the same theory of mutual promotion and restraint in the Five Element Acupuncture. It was just that the use of the Nine Yang Gold Needle was even more significant. For example, when a person who was impotent got injected a Nine Yang Gold Needle by Qing Shui, he would immediately turn into a robust man. Qing Shui had just come to understand that the most important thing about the Nine Yang Gold Needle was that it could help people break through their bottlenecks, in crease as well as stabilize their strength. It could arouse one''s potential power, permanently or temporarily increase their power. The girl still didn''t like talking. When Qing Shui asked about her name, she only replied that she didn''t know. Seeing this, Qing Shui stopped asking. He only hoped for the ice-cold body of hers to get warmer. Qing Shui noticed that the girl only talked to him and no anyone else. She wouldn''t even look at them. Qing Shui thought it might have been because he was the one who brought her back. "Tomorrow, the Yan Clan is organizing a dinner. Come with me. Even though the food won''t taste as good as mine, I will make some specially for you, is that alright?" Qing Shui looked into the sky and asked. "I can eat anything." The girl looked at Qing Shui and said gently. She saw Qing Shui''s warm eyes and saw the concern in his eyes. These were eyes she used to only be able to see in her memories. "Little girl, can you tell me what will make you happy?" Qing Shui felt more familiar with her. Hence, he pretended like he asked the question by accident. The girl shook her head and didn''t say anything. Qing Shui didn''t expect that she would say anything to him now. He only hoped that he could make her relax little by little. There were things hidden deep in her heart. The vicious aura within her heart was too strong. It could be described as bearing so much hate it was enough to weigh the sky. The resentment, vicious and pernicious aura had already taken on a form of its own. Even if Qing Shui made her wear a jade pendant, she would still attract people''s attention, just that it wouldn''t be as bad as when he first saw her. At night, Qing Shui finished carving the seal formations on the Nine Yang Sword. The legendary weapon was finally considered to be completed. Even though this powerful weapon didn''t belong to him, he had also managed to gain benefits from it. He managed to increase his strength significantly because of it. To be more precise, the advantages which he got were no less valuable than the weapon itself. For the remaining time, Qing Shui would spend it studying the Nine Yang Gold Needle. He would experiment on himself. Just like this, time passed unknowingly. Eventually, he realized that the Nine Yang Gold Needle could not only treat illnesses, it could also increase one''s strength and strengthen the body. Furthermore, it could also be used to kill opponents. The Nine Yang Gold Needle was really sharp and could pierce through armors with the Hidden Weapons Technique. It could be used to destroy armor using methods learned from Hidden Weapons. The Nine Yang Force within it could be used to destroy acupoints and meridians. This was precisely what the Nine Yang Energy was, able to both kill and treat someone. On the second day, Qing Shui woke up in the morning as usual, only to find that the girl was already up. She seemed to be waiting for Qing Shui to continue their morning practice together. This time, Qing Shui cultivated his own techniques while the girl practiced her Taichi Fist. The girl seemed more proficient today. She seemed to have great talent in the Taichi Fist. However, Qing Shui was concerned that the Taichi fist carried a pernicious aura when performed by the girl. Qing Shui was once again shocked by the baleful aura within her body. To think that the Taichi Fist would have such a feeling when she displayed it. He didn''t know if this was a good or bad thing. This meant that the Taichi Fist was cleansing the pernicious aura within her body, as long as she could protect her mind and sea of consciousness. Qing Shui would help her inject needles every day and at the same time helped her direct the bloodthirst and pernicious aura within her body. He knew that he couldn''t restrict it, nor was he able to guide it out. Hence, the only thing he could do was to guide it to avoid this pernicious aura damaging her mind or heart. It was fine as long as she didn''t lose herself! When the sun had risen high into the sky, Yan Jinyu rode her Dragon Horse Cart to pick up Qing Shui. The person driving the cart was still that old man, whom Yan Jinyu addressed as Uncle Zong. Along with Yan Jinyu, there were also the Seventh Princess and Yan Yangzhao. However, Yan Yangzhao was sitting outside and chatting with Uncle Zong. The moment when Qing Shui once again met the old man, he was in awe. Back then, it was in Firecloud Blacksmith Store in Divine Weapon Street when he met him. A State Master level expert was actually driving a cart. Now, he had finally gotten to see the true strength of this old man. The old man was slightly stronger than the present Yan Jinyu. He could be considered a true Grade Two State Master. Unfortunately, he was far weaker when compared to Qing Shui now. Currently, Qing Shui had already reached a height far above that of the old man. The old man felt that it was inconceivable to see Qing Shui again and was also secretly glad. "Sister Yan, brother, why are you here? We are just about to head out," Qing Shui smiled and said. "That''s good, get in the cart then, we are here precisely to see why you haven''t arrived yet," Yan Qignyu chuckled. Yan Jinyu''s Dragon Horse Cart was really huge. It was as big as a small house. Hence, it was still exceptionally spacious when they got in. Qing Shui held the girl''s hand as he entered. Yan Jinyu and Seventh Princess tried talked to the girl. Despite their attempts, she still remained silent. The two girls didn''t have much opinion about it, as though it was very normal. This made Qing Shui feel that the two girls were really kind. "Seventh Princess, I am already done forging your weapon. Do you want me to pass it to you now or later?" Qing Shui and the others were sitting around the round table inside the cart. "You''ve forged it? You managed to do it?" The Seventh Princess seemed really surprised. "Here!" Qing Shui could tell she was excited and knew that she must be really looking forward to seeing it, hence he just handed it to her right away. The Nine Yang Gold Sword looked really beautiful and was suitable for both men and women. After all, the three foot long Greenedge Sword was suitable for both genders as well. Seriously speaking, there were also female martial artists who used large hammers, axes and other kinds of heavy weapons, just that only very few of them do so. The Seventh Princess really liked the sword. The Nine Yang Sword looked really beautiful and godly. The instant she received the weapon, she was stunned and looked at Qing Shui in shock. "Qing Shui, this weapon" Qing Shui nodded his head and smiled, "I was in luck this time, I even wanted to keep it for myself." "Should I gift it to you then?" The Seventh Princess looked at Qing Shui and smiled. "Forget it, I can see you are reluctant to do so. A gentleman never takes away someone''s love. Moreover, I am more used to using my own weapon," Qing Shui chuckled. "How shall I thank you, this is too precious." Despite the fact that Seventh Princess had experienced many things, she was unable to stay calm ever since she received the sword. S?a?ch* Th? ??v?l_Fir?.?et website on G??gl? to access chapters of n?vels early and in the highest quality. "You haven''t done the things you promised me." Qing Shui smiled. "Don''t worry, I will ask the Eldest princess for help. As long as your wife is as strong as you described, we should be able to get some news about her." The Seventh Princess''s eyes brightened when she mentioned the eldest princess. If you would like to unlock some [Portraits of Beauties] for the flavor as well as wish to support us, please consider pledging ->Patreon! Chapter: 1195